《The Game of Demon Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    "After the wake-up procedure is completed, your hibernation time is 147 days and 9 hours, and you are in good condition. Warm tips, 8 hours later, you can enter the "unreal world", the future technology company represents the future of mankind! At the same time, pay tribute to the pioneers. This game will make the members of the advance fleet contact and interact with their family and friends far away from the earth in the same world, so that the pioneers can feel the warmth from their hometown


    When Xu Yichen woke up from hibernation, the virtual screen in front of him began to automatically play the game promotion voice from "unreal world". The game began to be widely publicized since he filled in the application form for support personnel of the advance team.


    Xu Yichen, 25 years old, is from China in a different world in 2017. Although he was not struck by thunder, he was killed by a car, which is also considered as crossing through the through lane. In the original world, it belongs to the type of crossing with after-sales guarantee, and the price does not drop at all.


    Xu Yichen, born in 2145 in New China, grew up in Zhongsi College of Xinhua and received 18 years of compulsory education in New China. In line with the ideal of completing the unfinished previous life, Xu Yichen was admitted to a military academy and graduated with excellent results. After that, Xu Yi had nothing to worry about Chen signed an agreement to volunteer to join the first group of pioneers to colonize outer space.


    In 2140, which is five years before Xu Yichen passed through, the foreign Exploration Agency jointly established by new China, maozi Federation, EU, the United States, the African Union, and the five permanent members, initially identified six possible colonial planets. After 30 years of preparation, negotiation, wrangling and interest exchange, six exploration fleets were built in the circumterrestrial space circle Aim at six targets and get ready to go.


    In addition to the recruitment of volunteers, in the past 30 years, the breakthrough of virtual reality technology (2170) has also made great contributions to the future colonization. The birth of "unreal world" is not so much a game as a second society of mankind. After decades of sailing time, the body can be preserved, but people''s thinking is almost frozen. After many experiments and improvements, science and technology have made great contributions to the future colonization They are convinced that long-term hypothermic sleep, although not harmful to the physiological performance of the brain, will cause irreversible damage to the mind and consciousness, and brain death is the only result.


    The virtual reality game "illusory world" is to make up for this result, so that consciousness is always in an active state to avoid brain death.


    For the general public, the emergence of "unreal world" represents the realization of the player''s dream for hundreds of years. In this era when the labor force has been basically liberated (most areas have realized, not all of them), long live entertainment!


    For Xu Yichen, this era belongs to the future and lacks some sense of belonging. The great changes brought about by more than 100 years of science and technology have always made Xu Yichen feel that the world is somewhat distorted. The ideals pursued by several generations of people with blood and sacrifice in those years have been realized in this era. In the era of China, the emperor once again reigns in the world, without family members, and grows up in the Zhongsi courtyard He, friends are not particularly many, no worries, so he signed a support agreement, to explore the sea of stars.


    "Dear forerunner, there are still 10 minutes left for" unreal world "to officially open the server. After this start-up, the system will enter the automatic operation state, and all data will be classified into five levels. Please carefully make your choice at each step. When the account is finally determined, it will be bound with personal information. Once confirmed, it will not be changed for life. It is a warm prompt. Please consider carefully Your game name, this name will also be bound for life, I wish you a happy game. "


    The voice prompt from the personal terminal made Xu Yichen curl her lips. When she remembered the names of those wonderful flowers in the previous life games, if I had to hold on for a lifetime, I wonder if some people would jump buildings and delete numbers.


    "Xu, what are you thinking?" Standing next to the life support module stood a woman nearly 180, with short chestnut hair and wild: "I heard that the accounts of members of the advance team will have certain attribute bonus. I hope we can have a better match after entering the afterlife!"


    Vitoria Gabriella, an elite force from EU, is attached to the Security Department of the sixth advance team like Xu Yichen. She has the physical quality and extremely aggressive spirit of no man. She has dealt with almost everyone in the same department. Xu Yichen is one of the few people who has brought her failure. She has been looking for opportunities to fight with Xu Yichen again.


    "Vitoria, I will go to the loess area. I think it is very unlikely that we will meet again in the game. You should pray that we can get to Pandora safely." Xu Yichen waved her hand and lay down in the life support cabin. She was very worried about the next life in Vitoria''s words.


    For the EU members of the advance team, because of the large proportion of Protestant members and the voyage of up to 50 years, the world of the unreal world is regarded as the Valhalla promised by the gods, which is still widely spread. Vitoria belongs to the Germanic people, because she is about to enter the game, she is always in high spirits. She is always ready to start her fight, and firmly believes that she will become the incarnation of the female warrior God in the afterlife.


    In fact, Xu Yichen really wants to say that the female warrior God, who is 1.8 meters tall and weighs 180, will make countless fat houses in EU cry to death. Even the real warriors don''t want to be carried into the banquet hall of Valhalla by women who are stronger than themselves...According to the hibernation time, "unreal world" should have been launched nearly four months ago earth time. According to the internal information of the fleet, it was because the signal coverage problem could not be solved, so the advance fleet has been dragging on the side of the server until now. I don''t know if the people from the Ministry of communications have solved it.


    "Unreal world is about to open, countdown 5... 4¡£¡£¡£ 3¡£¡£¡£ 2¡£¡£¡£ 1£¡¡±


    As time goes back to zero, a burst of dazzling white light blooms in front of Xu Yichen, covering the whole field of vision.


    In the background of endless emptiness, a human figure appears in front of Xu Yichen. His appearance and body shape are 100% of his own.


    "The adjustable range of appearance and shape should not exceed 20% of the body. Please confirm after adjustment."


    Xu Yichen looked at the virtual human body in front of her eyes, and began to make some changes in her appearance, so that it was closer to the appearance of the previous life: "look at the previous face more kindly."


    The height was raised by 6 cm to 186cm. Xu Yichen still felt a little uncomfortable about being as tall as Vitoria before, and chose to confirm.


    "Please adjust the properties." The system continues to prompt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Xu Yichen knows the attributes of the fictitious world, which is the most important part of the unreal world.


    All creatures in the unreal world are composed of six dimensions: strength, dexterity, physique, wisdom, perception and charm. Infer from the game attribute, in the real world, a person from small to large, with good nutrition, adequate exercise, complete education, good education, normal level of appearance, can achieve the total attribute of 8 points.


    However, in the unreal world, due to the continuous war, the six dimensional attributes of ordinary civilians are 6 points. The individual individual values are different, but the total attribute points are not more than 36 points, which are calculated separately for nobles and professionals. In addition to charisma, the basic attributes of players are 6 points, and they have 24 additional free attribute points to assign.


    When the initial points are allocated, when a single attribute reaches 12 points, 2 points of free attributes are needed for each additional point of attribute, three points are required for more than 14 points, more than 4 points are for 16 points, and independent tasks are required for more than 20 points. When a character is upgraded, he or she will not gain free attribute points unless he has acquired the skill or talent to increase the attribute.


    In addition, you will get a career bonus when you take up an occupation. According to different professions, you will get different attribute bonus, skill reward, and corresponding experience punishment for different professions (for example, taking up the militia profession is faster than taking office in longaotian occupation, but the skill points and weapon proficiency points of each level are definitely not higher than the latter). In the normal upgrade process, the character gains a certain number of skill points and weapon proficiency points for each level of promotion, and a talent selection opportunity for each level of promotion.


    "It is detected that you are a brave pioneer, representing the hope of mankind to move forward; through the volunteer audit mechanism, you have proved that you are an elite among human beings. You can choose to accept body and file scanning. The initial character will inherit your good attributes in reality and two additional reward attributes, or you can also choose to accept additional six points of freedom Sex. "


    "Accept scan." Xu Yichen chose the former in a tangled way. After crossing, the self-control brought by the soul of adults, the scientific training in modern society, the good nutrition of Zhongsi academy and military academy, and more than ten years of hard training in Jixia Academy made him feel that if he returned to the previous life, he could pretend to be a bat master at night. However, all these efforts eventually turned into Xu Yichen''s addiction to games A good foundation for...


    "Start scanning... Assess the player''s physical condition... Analyze player profiles... Just a moment, please


    In the systematic evaluation of Xu Yichen''s attributes, it also gives a detailed introduction of the six dimensional attributes:


    strength determines the weight of a character, which is also the main attribute of inflicting physical damage. All items are equipped with weight, metal armor, heavy weapons with minimum strength limit.


    Dexterity determines a character''s control over his own body. A highly dexterous character can make incredible actions. At the same time, it also determines the character''s extra explosive ability, nerve reaction speed and movement speed. When equipped with armor and heavy weapons, there will be dexterity reduction effect.


    Physical fitness determines the character''s fighting ability, injury tolerance, resilience and health. The character with high physique is easier to resist injury, disease, injury recovery speed is stronger and endurance is better, which can make you fight longer.


    Wisdom determines the knowledge and skills of a character. High wisdom can make it easier to cast a spell, play a greater magic effect, and upgrade your skills faster. For a mage, this attribute is extremely important. He determines your highest spell ability. For other professions, wisdom attribute is also very important, because it directly determines the skill points the character gains each time he upgrades.


    Perception determines the character''s vision, hearing and smell. It makes you more sensitive to the surrounding environment. High perception characters can see the trajectory of the arrow and predict the coming danger. A character with high perception can easily detect others'' hostility and identify subtle clues. It is also important for many casting classes. It directly affects the magic effect and the speed of energy recovery.


    Charm directly affects the effect of natural spell and the supernatural affinity of the caster. The basic charm is determined by the player''s own conditions and player profile records. This attribute is extremely important for non mage users of supernatural abilities. It is also the only attribute that cannot be assigned directly by the player.


    "End of scan." After 30 seconds of scanning, the female voice of the system gives the attribute of Xu Yichen.


    Attribute:


    strength 12 (according to your body scan result 10, because you have the recommendation letter of the first class president of Zhongsi college + 1, the excellent graduate of military academy + 1)


    dexterity 16 (according to the result of your body scan 12, because you have the recommendation letter of first-class president of Zhongsi college + 1, excellent graduate of military academy + 1, reconnaissance skill assessment level 1 + 2)


    constitution 15 (according to your body scan) Results 10, because you have the recommendation letter + 1 from the first-class president of Zhongsi college and + 1 of outstanding graduates of military academy, according to your physical examination records, you have never had a major disease record + 1, and the record holder of the sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy + 2)


    wisdom 14 (according to your academic scanning result 10, because you have the recommendation letter of the first-class president of Zhongsi college + 1, the outstanding graduate of military academy + 1, and the joint examination of higher education graduation is excellent Show proof + 2)


    perception 14 (according to your body scan result 10, because you have the recommendation letter of the first-class president of Zhongsi academy + 1, and the outstanding military academy graduate + 1, because you have completed your own attributes and initial talents, Xu Yichen thinks that his current state should be ahead of most players in the early stage of the game. It''s time to show a wave of real technology and make yourself loyal The young friends of the Academy, the roommates of the military academy, and the defeated generals of Jixia Academy know that the big devil is back! Even hundreds of millions of miles away from home, you have to crawl in my shadow, Rua!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    However, the declaration made at the end of the last chapter did not come true.


    "Your talent has been determined. Please choose the place where your initial character will come."


    Xu Yichen saw the virtual map (imitating the earth), which was divided into loess areas in the game. A line of big characters was flashing in red font: "all new players can''t choose this area as the arrival area for the time being", while other continents are marked in yellow font with "temporarily closed to advance team members due to distance". Only Australia is in the game It was called the far south colony that the continent was covered with blue.


    "System, what''s going on here? Why is Australia the only place to choose? Isn''t it that the technical problems have been solved? " Looking at the bright red warning fonts in the loess area, Xu Yichen couldn''t help wondering whether it means that the server is full. It''s hard to cross a world, or do we always encounter this problem in the National Service...


    "Due to the time zone problem, members of the first advance fleet entered the world of" unreal world "three hours before standard earth time. However, due to the long distance, the signal transmission is not ideal. In short, the delay is too high, which makes it impossible to play the game successfully..."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Xu Yichen hears a trace of shame in the female voice of the system I don''t know if it''s smart brain that is too advanced or like 10086, the future technology company employs a large number of human customer service?


    "According to the previous emergency plan, in the face of such technical problems that can not be solved quickly, image servers will be set up in each advance fleet. At present, members of the advance fleet can only choose to land in Australia, which is an overlapping mirror area. Six exploration teams log into six mirror areas respectively. The delay is expected to be resolved within 155 working days. "


    "That is to say, before this, I could only play LAN with the people in the fleet..." thinking of a muscle girl who aspired to be a female warrior God, Xu Yichen began to feel egg pain.


    "Well... Can you tell me what''s going on in the loess area?" That flash of red, really let someone feel their curiosity some sprout.


    "..." the system has been silent for a little while. "Unreal world has been operating for four months on earth. Since the time ratio is 12:1, it has been four years in the game. Players in the loess region have protested against the layout of the song empire in the game from the start of the service, and have put into practical actions to solve the problem. At present, it has seriously disturbed the normal operation of the game Script arrangement. Since the "unreal world" started operation, the earth area has been fully entrusted by the smart brain, and has the authorization from the five countries of the Standing Committee. It is considered that it belongs to the independent evolution of the game world and refuses to go out of the adjustment. Even operators can''t change the game data. At present, they can only restrict new players to come to the Loess Area in the login interface, so as not to increase the fluctuation range. "


    Xu Yichen couldn''t help but turn away his lips. Based on his understanding of the internal atmosphere of new China, he roughly analyzed what happened in the Loess Area...


    in this world, as the rightful overlord, the players in the new China region have a natural imperial plot. Obviously, in the loess area of the game, players spontaneously began to have a large-scale impact on the weak Song Dynasty in history, and carried out radical transformation on the territory boundary. The above behavior can be referred to as land reform...


    His classmates in Zhongsi academy and military academy have a unique understanding of the sentence "under the heaven, is it the royal land?" Xu Yichen felt that the current situation in the Loess Area in the game would have been staged on the international stage if it had not been for the leaping development of the virtual space exploration project and the imminent colonization of alien stars.


    Judging from the current area of the loess area, there is no limit. I''m afraid that the future plays will have to perform the Anti China chivalrous script... Xu Yichen can''t help but feel that he has missed a vigorous wave of volunteers and is slightly lost.


    "Come on, that''s it." Xu Yichen sighs and points Australia on the screen.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Xu Yichen saw a piece of parchment protruding in the void with his character card written on it.


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [grade: 1]


    [state; health]


    [Occupation: none]


    attribute:


    [strength: 13]


    [dexterity: 16]


    [Constitution: 15]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charm: 1] 2¡¿


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery: you can skillfully use any weapon, and it is easy to master it - Weapon Mastery is the foundation of mastering combat (weapon basic proficiency starts from proficiency, speed of acquiring weapon proficiency * 1.1)]


    [lightning reflex: your reflex neural structure is different from that of ordinary people, which enables you to have extraordinary reaction speed in close combat In a fight, you can always be faster than your opponent. ¡¿


    [mirror water stop: the self-discipline behavior throughout the year makes your heart like a mirror, almost nothing can cause you to have violent emotional fluctuations, improve will resistance immunity, immunity to fear, volitional identification, and reduce the effect of failure by half][enemy of chaos: after years of fighting against chaos, you have such an understanding of the weaknesses and characteristics of chaos. Any behavior of the enemy with chaotic attributes, such as hiding, moving forward and hiding, will be detected by you, and your damage to the enemies of chaos camp * 1.2, but at the same time, chaos will also look at you - demons, monsters, chaotic demons, lambs to be slaughtered ! ¡¿


    skills:


    [have not learned any skills]


    character background:


    [in this land full of war, demons, cannibals, foreign demons, and internal enemies of human beings are making the fire of human civilization falter. Far away from the far southern colonies on the edge of the continental civilization system, after receiving the signal of being attacked for help, several The well-known regiments were all sinking in the far south, and the central mainland was unable to draw enough elite from the increasingly tight forces to cross the storm sea to support them, so they had to offer a high enough reward to recruit anyone willing to go there to take a chance. Adventurers and mercenaries from all over the world are attracted by the high reward, and you are one of them, flocking for wealth and glory. ¡¿


    in the exciting music, parchment is turned into ashes in the fire. With the green life support liquid filling the life support cabin, Xu Yichen''s game road has officially begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Gray Black Sea, reflecting the gloomy sky, the humid air with the smell of rotten wood.


    Open his eyes, Xu Yichen found himself lying on a beach, the fine rain hit his face, with a trace of cool touch and the reality of the same, although used to all kinds of black technology everywhere life, Xu Yichen still feel the worship of game company technology.


    Shaking the sand on my body, I checked my own condition. The white silk inner garment was soft and collapsed after being soaked in sea water. The broken leather armor on the upper body barely had some protective effect. The cowhide trousers and boots were in good condition. After pouring out the water in his boots, Xu Yichen scanned the surrounding environment. The sand beach full of stones looked gloomy against the sky and the sea. With the wooden debris scattered nearby and several floating corpses already swollen, Xu Yichen saw a broken sea ship stranded on the reef hundreds of meters away.


    Xu Yichen decided to go to the ship to search for something useful. Judging from the situation, I have "successfully" arrived in Yuannan. I don''t know when I can get to the human gathering place. Obviously, Yuannan area is now a semi occupied area. According to the background introduction, the fire of civilization is crumbling. Who knows what situation is in Yuannan area now.


    This is a maple sailboat of the 12th century style. It seems that it hit the reef violently, causing side damage and water inflow. Now it has tilted to the coastline at a large angle. Xu Yichen speeds up his pace and hopes to complete his search task before the sailboat completely sinks. Xu Yichen climbed the other side of the ship''s side flexibly through the reef. The ship''s body almost reached a 40 degree incline. It''s hard to find a place to settle on the slippery wood. Fortunately, with a high dexterous addition of 16 points, Xu Yichen steadily moved along the deck to the ship''s building.


    The cabin was flooded with water, most of which were submerged. The inner walls were covered with marks left by heavy objects. The boxes and cabinets rolled together. Xu Yichen searched the cabins one by one to see if they could find survivors or useful materials. Unfortunately, after searching the two cabins, nothing was found except broken wood fragments and messy debris.


    The rain is more and more heavy, there is no sense of small, lightning one after another hit the forest in the distance, rain in the wind was blown in a riot of wild dance, the waves also with the rhythm of the impact of this unfortunate ship, every time, Xu Yichen can feel the ship under his feet with the vibration.


    I don''t know how long the boat can last. Xu Yichen speeds up the search. After entering the third cabin, Xu Yichen finds a package containing some food. After opening it, he finds that it is some batter mixed with dried meat.


    The area of the ship''s building is not large. The cabin in front of me is the last one, which is located at the top of the innermost side of the ship building. The room looks more luxurious than other cabins and has a separate window. Xu Yichen thinks that this may be the captain''s room, so he starts to concentrate on searching for all the things that seem useful.


    All the boxes that could be opened were opened. In an oak box, a beautiful metal wine pot was found, with a ruby in the middle. Another machete also made Xu Yichen feel lucky. The machete is not long. It has a general arc of antelope horn, which is suitable for chopping. The scabbard is full of exotic texture. By the lightning outside the window, you can see the lines like fish scales on the blade.


    At this time, the ship''s body, which had already tilted more fiercely, made a series of "creaking and creaking" sounds like grinding teeth. There was no other thing that could be used in the room. Xu Yichen knew that he should leave quickly, otherwise he would return to the sea with the ship. Fortunately, the ship shook for a while and held on again. The pulling sound between the planks was much less, so that Xu Yichen had enough time to leave here.


    Taking a rest at the shore, Xu Yichen checked his belongings.


    Broken Leather Armor: the leather armor that has been seriously damaged will not give you any other protection except psychological comfort. ¡ª¡ªLeather pants: you can''t see what kind of pants are made of. The body can hardly be destroyed, but it won''t provide you with any defense. ¡ª¡ªWe can''t let players hit the world with bare buttocks.


    [cowhide boots: common cowhide boots, although soaked in water, can still be worn. And it has a certain degree of defense. ¡ª¡ªDon''t say we didn''t give you anything]


    [exquisite machete: This is a well maintained machete with exquisite workmanship. Because it has been wandering on the sea all year round, it has been specially antirust treated. The sharpness is average, the texture is ordinary, and there is no special attribute. ¡ª¡ªThe weapon is commonly used on the ship, and the former owner cherishes it very much.


    [captain EMUs Rockefeller''s rum wine pot: This is the special wine pot of Captain EMUs Rockefeller. After 4 hours, the rum contained in the wine pot will obtain a slight therapeutic effect and heating effect. ¡ª¡ªCough, without it, my stomach trouble will kill me sooner or later. ¡¿


    [minced meat soup powder: it is made of potato powder, pumpkin powder and chopped dry meat. It can be boiled in water and edible. ¡ª¡ªIt looks sticky and tastes sticky. ¡¿


    there was no body on the ship. Xu Yichen felt that the crew had successfully abandoned the ship and escaped before the ship ran aground. Other surviving sailors should have landed on the beach near the sunken ship, and they should have fallen into the sea in the storm and were swept to the shore by the waves. Captain lockers, looking at the captain, thought that he could find the first one who could survive in his own hands.He waved his machete several times. The sharp light of the sword reflected the light of lightning. Although it was not a good one, Xu Yichen tried to use all kinds of cold weapons in the sword holding hall when he was studying in Jixia Academy. The style of the machete in his hand belonged to the ancient Persian style.


    When he took part in the martial arts competition, he competed with the warriors in the Middle East. His angle was sharp and his moves were weird. But he was very fluent. He was deeply impressed by his continuous waving and chopping. Xu Yichen''s talent [mastery of weapons] made Xu Yichen feel less astringent when he waved the machete in his hand. It seemed that there was an invisible teacher who taught him the skills of using the machete.


    Looking at the dark forest in the distance, Xu Yichen decided to find a place to make a fire to keep warm, to avoid the cold rain, to dry his clothes and have a good meal. When the rain stopped, I took a chance nearby to see if I could find the traces left by the surviving sailors. But just then, a scream came out of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Theodore Roosevelt was only 16 years old, but already a qualified sailor, he felt very lucky. When the storm came, he succeeded in getting on the lifeboat, and a hapless man behind him jumped out of the boat only one step later. As a result, he landed on a wine barrel floating on the sea. May the God of the sea protect him from drowning.


    Later, the successful landing group was lucky to find a cave in the forest to shelter from the rain. As a result, they met a group of green orcs. Finally, except that he fell behind because he wanted to find a place for convenience, all the others were captured. May the God of the sea bless them that they were not eaten until they were dead.


    One eye is a wolf cavalry of the iron hand tribe. He thinks he is very lucky. There is a shrimp not far from the front that has not been found by the patrol team. One eye thinks that you can enjoy him alone. You don''t have to argue with a lot of kids about who eats the thigh and who eats the head! Blind in one eye, one eye is always robbed of some food by stronger orcs. Saliva drips down along the huge fangs, and the wolf in the crotch squeezes and wriggles, making a voice of discontent.


    "Be quiet, you fool! Don''t let shrimps find us! I can''t forget your share! We''ll have to wait until the patrol is far away. Don''t let them hear us! " One eye slapped the head of the wolf.


    Click! The wolf broke a branch under his feet and looked at one eye with innocent eyes. One eye looked at sildo nervously. Sildo, who heard the sound, was also stunned at the green skin and the wolf in the Bush behind him.


    Now sildo felt that he was in bad luck. It was a big mistake of his life not to die in the shipwreck. Now he envied the unfortunate man who fell on the barrel! Even if they were captured together with the captain, they would have a companion in the cauldron in the future! Now, the green monster behind his butt can''t wait to make a fire. Look at his posture, he wants to eat me alive! And his wolf didn''t want to delay for a second! Damn it!


    One eye also felt that he was in bad luck now. The duck that got it flew away: "if it wasn''t for you, you idiot, we would all have dinner now! You stupid ass! If I can''t catch up with him, I''ll eat you first in the evening! "


    Big wolf:


    With the power of his desire to survive, sildor was not much slower than his one eye riding a wolf, and survived for a long time under the cover of trees. However, it could not last long. Seeing that he was going to run out of the forest, sildo felt that he was going to become dinner. He could not help but feel sad and cried out: "save..." I was tripped by a protruding root, and the rest of the words turned into a scream.


    Xu Yichen felt very lucky. When he found the person who screamed in the direction of his voice, the unfortunate man was put into his thigh by a spear, but he still had the energy to beg for mercy. It seems that he will not worry about his life for a while.


    "Don''t eat me! I''ll tell you where the boat is! There''s food and wine in it! It''s too much to drink Sildo tried not to look at the spear in his thigh. He felt that he had never been so sincere in his life: "what I said is true. We came by sea boat. We have endless food! The boat is not far from here. It may sink if it goes late! Please, I can take you


    One eye felt that the shrimps in front of him were very cooperative. Seeing his excited face, the blood flow was much faster than those dried shrimps hanging on the shelf. The meat was more delicious. One eye could not help licking his lips and patting the wolf''s head: "then frighten him, don''t let him stop. When he''s almost bleeding, we''ll eat him!"


    The wolf made a few steps towards sildo, bared his teeth and growled at him. Sildo was afraid to block his face and felt that he was dead today. Just then, in the gap between his arms, sildo saw a figure behind the orc, slowly approaching. The panic stricken sildo immediately called for help, and then realized that he should continue to attract the orc''s attention, rather than expose the existence of each other.


    Sylar gave a few shivering thoughts, but he didn''t give any good thoughts, but he didn''t give any good thoughts.


    Xu Yichen walked behind the green skin monster by the bushes and tree trunks, with the cover of rain. Fortunately, he was not found by the monster and his mount. Xu Yichen found that the green skin monster was a head higher than himself. His armor was full of animal skin, wood and a small amount of metal pieces. He was carrying a self-made chopper with rust on his back. Judging from the thickness of the back of the knife, he found that the green skin monster was a head taller than himself. Without cutting the edge, it had enough lethality.


    Xu Yichen is close enough now. The machete on his right hand has already come out of its sheath. Another flash of lightning breaks out in the sky. It is now!


    In sildo''s astonished eyes, a knife light ran through the green skin throat in front of his eyes, and the purple blood flowed along with it.


    With one eye and one hand covering the wound, he turned fiercely and looked at the person who attacked him. His face was ferocious, but his mouth could only send out "Hoo... "Whoa..." The voice of the other hand to reach behind, ready to draw out their own weapons, in front of this despicable shrimp must die!I didn''t expect that the green monster''s vitality was so tenacious that two-thirds of his trachea was cut by a knife, and he was ready to find a chance to fight back! Xu Yichen''s machete accurately crossed the armpit of the enemy''s raised arm. The fierce pain made the arm that one eye reached half of the way back subconsciously.


    How can I give you a chance to take out weapons! One eye lost his only chance, and the only eye lost his sight in an instant. Severe pain flowed out along his eyes, stomach and crotch, making one eye almost bite his tongue. After a few breaths, he felt as if he had fallen into the goblin''s meat grinder...


    the first knife failed to solve the enemy. Xu Yichen tried again to stop the green skin monster from taking it The action of the weapon blinds the opponent''s one eye, and then makes a knife seven times between two breaths. Xu Yichen believes that no matter how tenacious life is, it can not violate biology. It cuts off the fasciae of the limbs in turn, and the abdomen on both sides is cut horizontally, and the viscera flows out along the wound. The most lethal blow completely cuts off the connection between the body and the head along the wound of the first attack.


    The wolf, who was still threatening the captives, finally smelled the danger behind him, but did not have a chance to turn back and follow his master. The heavy chopper with serration was heavily hit by the attackers from behind, and the skull was broken without even sending out the final howl.


    Sildo''s mouth was still wide open, and before the words of his plea were swallowed, the form was completely reversed.


    "Saved?" He thought, thinking about something in his mouth, but only made a few strange calls, swallowed a few saliva, finally saw Xu Yichen''s face, spit out a sentence: "wine barrel... You are the... Bad luck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "You have solved the enemy in front of you cleanly and gained 260 combat experience. Your first battle has got [wonderful] evaluation. You will gain 10% additional combat experience bonus in the next battle." System news emerged on Xu Yichen''s retina.


    Ignoring the system''s prompt for the time being, Xu Yichen examined sildo''s wound and looked at the wounded who gradually stabilized his emotion: "have you seen me? Are you a sailor who escaped from the ship


    "I''m sildo. I''ve seen you on the boat! I work for captain Rockefeller Sildo finally had time to breathe, and suddenly felt his strength disappear with the wound on his leg: "help me... Captain, they were all captured by the orcs, but I escaped alone


    "How many people escaped from the boat with you? Have you all been taken except you? " Xu Yichen tore open the clothes of sildo''s wound, made a simple tourniquet with the leather of the dead green skin, and tied a knot in the distance of the wound upward: "hold on to it, if you want to live."


    "There were eight men in total. The captain took us to find a shelter in the forest, but they were caught by the orcs. They were all captured. They might have been eaten."


    "Do you know where the nearest town is? How far is it? " Xu Yichen looked at the material and length of the spear: "bear with me, man. It may hurt a little."


    "What..." Before sildo reacts, the spear has been pulled out by Xu Yichen, and a stream of dark red blood flows out along the wound. Xu Yichen quickly opens captain EMUs Rockefeller''s wine pot, pours half a pot of wine on the wound, and winds his silk shirt bandage around the wound for several times.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t cross the main artery. The good news is that you don''t have to worry about losing too much blood for the time being. The bad news is because of the bad environment and the maintenance of the spear. Your wound will definitely be infected. Every ten minutes, loosen it for two minutes and tie it up again, or you''ll lose your leg before you get infected. " Looking at sildo''s pale face, Xu Yichen felt that his best result might not be able to keep his legs.


    "Thank you... Thank you. The nearest camp Rogge is less than a day away from here. There is a priest there, and it will certainly solve my problem "But we have to go through the whole forest," he said


    "Come, sildo, have a drink. It''s your captain''s treasure. You need a rest now. I''ll see what''s on that monster. We''ll figure out what we can do." At this time, Xu Yichen pacifies sildo and turns to the one eyed corpse.


    Just now, Xu Yichen received an optional task: "survivors in distress.".


    "Survivors in distress": under the leadership of Captain EMUs Rockefeller, several crew members and passengers were lucky not to die in the storm; however, with double blessing and misfortune, they were captured by a pair of ORC patrols, and their lives are at stake. Are you willing to risk losing your life in order to save others? (this task is optional)


    difficulty: danger


    task reward: advanced background occupation


    in unreal world, players will randomly select relevant background occupations according to basic attributes, such as thief and farmer, Peddler: if the player''s attribute of scanning their own status and files is higher, they may randomly visit adventurers, scholars, mercenaries and other professions.


    What''s the role of background class? Before the player gets a formal occupation, all experience will be used to upgrade the background class. However, the number of skill points brought by background class is different. Most players get their first formal class at level 4 or so.


    Take a player with intelligence as the main attribute and the background occupation as the scholar. When he is level 3, he will officially become a mage. His level is scholar (Level 3) mage (Level 1), and the total level is level 4. The experience penalty of MAGE class is 1.5, that is to say, when the player upgrades to level 5, if he chooses to upgrade mage class, he needs 1.5 times experience to complete the upgrade process of scholar (Level 3) mage (Level 2), and the total level is level 5. Or he can choose normal experience to upgrade the scholar profession to scholar (Level 4) and mage (Level 1). The total level is also level 5.


    The total level is the same, but the skills, talents and skill points brought by the upgrade are different. A thief (Level 3) and an assassin (Level 7) can kill ten Thieves (Level 9) and assassins (Level 1) with a total level of 10. Players with the same total level can kill 10 Thieves (Level 9) and assassins (Level 1). But in the same game time, the latter may be such a level: thief (Level 12) Assassin (Level 1), leading to a wonderful fight between the two 10 minutes before winning or losing.


    Each player will receive a challenging optional task when he or she first enters the game world. The task reward is a higher background occupation. If completed, you will gain a stronger background occupation, but also bring experience penalty. Some occupations with high bonus points need specific background occupation, such as swordsman. The background occupation must be young warrior or swordsman.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"My friend, to tell you the truth, I think it''s very unlikely that you can stick to Rogge camp."


    Sildo, who took over the temporary crutch, moved forward a few steps, paled a little, and replied dejectedly, "you''re right. Even if there are no green bastards in the forest, I think it''s hard for me to get to the camp..."


    "I will not abandon the wounded, sildo." Xu Yichen helped him to prevent him from falling down: "I have a plan. I plan to go and see if there is a chance to rescue the captain and them. If we succeed, we can take turns to leave here with you on our backs. But it is more likely that we are all eaten by green skins. Are you willing to take risks?"


    "But... I mean, I''m willing to take the risk, but it''s too unfair for you. You can leave me alone and find a way to live. " "I don''t even know your name!" sildo said excitedly


    "My name is Xu Yichen. Don''t get too excited. My friend, I can''t get out of this ghost place without any guide. Moreover, good crew members will not abandon their captain. Good boatman should also try hard, don''t we? Let''s have a go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Supporting sildo and Xu Yichen, who limped along, they found the cave where the captain and his party had intended to shelter themselves from the rain. On the back of a small hill, there was a winding stream running by. The weeds at the entrance were trampled down and spread to the deep forest.


    "That''s it. I was out there alone trying to find a safe place to facilitate myself. As soon as the captain entered, they were blocked by the orcs Sildo leaned weakly against a stone in the cave. The whole cave is only less than 4 meters deep. The terrain is a little higher. There will be no rain pouring into the cave. The cave is still dry.


    Xu Yichen carefully distinguished the footprints on the ground, trying to distinguish the number of orcs. The knowledge learned in school is also applicable in the game, but the theoretical knowledge needs to be practiced before it can be transformed into practical skills.


    Sildo hesitated for a moment, with shame on his face: "I was behind the tree and watched them being taken away. I was alone. I could do nothing. The chief officer found me, but he said nothing. I''m a coward. The sea god has saved me twice, and won''t give me a third chance. "


    "Don''t lose hope, my friend. Since your God has saved you twice, it proves that he doesn''t want you to die today. I''m going to set out and follow their tracks to see the situation of the orcs'' gathering place. You should hide yourself. As long as I''m not dead, whether I can rescue the captain or not, I''ll come back to pick you up. But if I don''t come back at this time tomorrow, you''ll have to find a way to survive. Good luck to us Xu Yichen tidied up his equipment and walked out of the cave.


    "If anything goes wrong, you go against the stream to the Arnhem River and follow the bank to find camp rogue..." Behind him came sildo''s voice: "if you do meet the captain, tell him I''ll never be lazy again."


    The footprints on the ground, the broken vegetation, the litter thrown away and the rough way of the orcs have left enough obvious traces for Xu Yichen to use his theoretical knowledge to find out the location of the orc camp in the jungle.


    A few hours later, the pursuer finally saw his target. It was a simple and crude Orc camp. He took local materials and covered his appearance with branches and soil. Xu Yichen hid himself in a tall tree, covered with thick leaves, and observed the whole camp from a distance of less than 10 meters.


    The area of the camp is not big. A few sharpened logs are inserted upside down on the ground, forming an oval range. All the trees in the camp have been cut down, only some small shrubs survived because of the developed roots. The orcs didn''t care about insects and disease, the biggest enemies in the jungle. Many strong orcs sat on the ground directly on the wet ground, and some were sleeping in the rain with their helmets.


    In the northwest corner of the camp, a tall wooden frame was nailed to it by a strong human. The two palms were nailed to the wood on both sides. The feet were nearly half a meter above the ground. The weight of the whole body was hung on the nails nailed into the palms. Naked upper body, full of scars, a long gray white hair in the back of the head, drooping head, body swaying with the wind, life and death do not know.


    There are several tents in the middle of the camp. An ORC with a height of 2.5 meters and stronger than other green skins came out of one of the tents. Two huge fangs had a metallic luster, and the sound was even louder like a gunfight, roaring in the language of orcs.


    A few lazy orcs got up from the ground with their mouths shouting Orc language. One of the leaders spit in the direction of the steel toothed orcs. Then the two green skins fought barehanded in the middle of the camp. A group of smaller green skins carried the guys to watch the fun. The lazy ones took the opportunity to lie back.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the camp, Xu Yichen came down from the tree and quietly touched into one of the tents.


    The stench almost made Xu Yichen pass a will test. The ground was covered with bloodstains of blood that had been soaked for a long time. The loot seized by the orcs was piled up here. The armor that did not conform to the green skin aesthetics and size was thrown into the tent at will.


    Some of the broken armor still had rotten limbs. Xu Yichen saw that a boot still had the lower leg of a user, so he was thrown into the corner. As far as he could see, most of the armor and weapons could not be used without repair and maintenance.


    Only a long sword in the shape of a wolf''s head was carved on the handle of a huge ORC. The sharp blade reflected the faint light. Xu Yichen reached out to pull out the sword. The handle was slightly longer than the ordinary one handed sword. The carefully carved wolf head balance weight can not only ensure the center of gravity when using one hand, but also take into account the feeling of holding hands. The length of the sword is about three feet, and the body is wider and thicker than the traditional one The blade is deeper, and the overall weight is relatively heavy, which is more conducive to chopping than puncture.


    [white wolf''s Claw: it''s a special sword of demon hunters. It''s made of valerian steel. It''s extremely sharp and hard. Only trained demon hunters can skillfully use it. After several generations of masters'' use for hundreds of years, they have drunk the blood of all kinds of monsters, so they are notorious among other races.Limit of use: minimum required strength 14 points, constitution 15 points, non-human creatures can not be touched


    texture: almost indestructible


    sharp: extremely sharp


    feature 1: in the name of human - when fighting with the paw of white wolf, if the enemy is a non-human creature, it will frighten the opponent every 30 seconds. If the enemy can''t pass the will test, he will be dizzy for one to three seconds (affected by constitution) £©(the user can''t help shouting out the battle roar)


    feature 2: merciless killing - every beheaded non-human creature, the user will recover some physical strength and paralyze the pain.


    Feature 3: spirit damage - when holding the White Wolf''s claw, all ghost and spirit physically immune monsters can be damaged normally.


    The world needs not heroes, but experts]


    holding the White Wolf''s claw, Xu Yichen felt that he underestimated the difficulty of the background occupation task. Although there was no comparison, the weapons on his hand were definitely heirloom level items. Most of the owners of the White Wolf''s paw were hanging outside. The demon hunters all knelt down, and the Tibetan dragons were lying in this small Orc camp Tiger, Xu Yichen raised the risk level of the task by two levels in his heart.


    In addition to worrying about the task, Xu Yichen needs to bear dexterous-2 punishment for his lack of strength in order to use the White Wolf''s claw, and because he is not a demon hunter, he cannot activate the characteristics of the weapon.


    After carrying an extra weapon, Xu Yichen felt the body after dexterity attribute-2, adjusted it, and slowly moved to the shadow of another tent under the cover of the tent. With a machete cut a small hole, Xu Yichen saw the tent is a wooden cage, several human captives are in a circle agitating something.


    "Hi!" Xu Yichen lowered his voice and called out, trying to attract their attention.


    As a result, a group of prisoners did not know whether they were too involved, and no one heard Xu Yichen''s voice. Xu Yichen used a machete to enlarge the gap to make himself drill in. Finally, someone found him.


    "Wait, brothers, someone''s coming to save us!" A shaggy beard at the end of the line patted his partner in front of him: "who are you?"


    "Captain EMUs Rockefeller here?" Xu Yichen counted nine people, two more than the captain when they were captured.


    "I''m captain EMUs Rockefeller!" A middle-aged man with clean clothes replied that although he was kept in an orc''s cage, he subconsciously arranged his clothes before he got up and said, "I remember you. You are the sailis adventurer!"


    "It''s my captain. I found sildo and I''ll see if I can get you out of here." Xu Yichen finally saw what the prisoners were doing in a circle. A freckled young sailor was trying to open the small door on the other side of the cage with the wire in his hand.


    "Thank you very much, Sirian, but it''s hard to get out of this place by our own words. I don''t know how much risk you took to sneak in, but so many of us can''t hide those green noses." The captain spread out his hands and felt the chance was slim.


    Just then, the door of the tent was lifted and a tall Orc came in.


    Xu Yichen: "I think I can explain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Well..." The green skin, who lifted the curtain, scratched his head. He was puzzled that there was a shrimp outside the cage.


    Xu Yichen moved forward quickly, two steps closer to the orc''s body, holding the sword in both hands, leaning against the sharpness of the White Wolf''s claw, and cutting the head of the owl before the opponent''s "waaaagh!". Then he tugged the headless corpse and let it fall into the tent. He used his shoulder to support it. At the same time, he caught the head that was about to fall with a ball.


    "Shh!" After finishing a quick kill, Xu Yichen made a gesture to the prisoners and slowly moved the orc body to the ground: "the orcs are fighting outside. We haven''t found us yet."


    It was only at this time that a group of people who had been too frightened were able to breathe.


    Captain Rockefeller clenched the railings: "wonderful strike, sailis. What''s going on out there? Do we have a chance to escape? Is there anyone else out there to take care of besides sildo? "


    Xu Yichen observed from the gap of the tent for a while. The battle between the two green skins was still unable to tell. He turned and split the bolt of the cage with his sword: "I''m the only one who let you down, captain. Sildo was punctured by a green Wolf cavalry. I hid him in the cave before. There are two big orcs fighting outside, which seems to give us some time. What do you know about this camp


    "You''re the only one who can''t do anything. Let us out, young man. We can at least choose to die in battle, instead of feeding green skin like chickens and sheep!" When the captain heard that there was only one rescuer, he could not help being pessimistic. He pointed to the beard that Xu Yichen saw at first: "this is the patrol captain of Rogge camp. He knows more about the situation here."


    "Thank you for your bravery, young warrior. You can call me Ted. This is the pioneer camp of the orcs. There are about 30 Orc soldiers, at least before we are captured. Our original task was to investigate this camp. Unfortunately, we failed. We have been in this tent for four days. I''m not sure how many green skins will be outside Stationed. " Big beard walked out of the cell and smashed the wooden fence in frustration: "they will eat one person every day. My people are good boys, hateful monsters!"


    "They also ate my mate, poor man. We should rush out and fight them to the end. Brave Mike should not end up like this!" Captain Rockefeller angrily picked up the orc''s head and thrust it into the wooden wedge of the fixed tent. Purple blood splashed on his face. The rest of the crew followed the captain and said they would rather die in battle.


    "Man, do you have anything to eat? My men and I haven''t eaten for four days. Even if we die, we have to eat enough before we die." Ted with two equally weak people came to Xu Yichen and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xu Yichen took out his broth powder and handed it to him: "it has been soaked in sea water, but it is better than nothing. Can you tell me about the situation of the man hanging outside?"


    "Well... I didn''t see him when I was arrested. I heard from captain Rockefeller just now. It should have been the day before yesterday. " Bearded Ted, with a big mouthful of food in his mouth, tried to swallow: "there was a lot of killing outside that night. For most of the night, I thought it was the people from rogue camp who called, but then there was no sound. I guess that person was arrested at that time. He must have left a deep memory for the orcs, otherwise the orcs will not hang him up and waste


    The captain who calmed down over there arranged his crew to watch the wind around the tent. He came and said, "in this case, that guy''s vitality is really tenacious. When I first came in, I saw him look up at us, cat''s eye. I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Temporarily excluding the outside of the demon hunter is also one of his mission targets, Xu Yichen plans how to get these people out alive.


    "Captain, there are some weapons and equipment in the tent nearby. They are in poor condition, but they can still be used. Facing the orcs with bare hands is like death. When they don''t have time to take care of us, they should move there first. If they don''t find us until dark, they have a good chance to escape." Xu Yichen reached out and handed his machete to the captain: "this is what I found on the ship."


    Then he turned to all the survivors and said, "if they find out that the prisoners have escaped in advance, they will not check other tents at the first time. Then I will go out and create chaos. You will find a chance to leave. Those who escape alive will join in the cave before, and those who arrive first will wait for an hour. No matter how many people can get there, they will take sildo to Luo in an hour Go to camp


    "Saris, you''ve done enough. If misfortune does happen, I''ll be responsible for attracting orcs. I was also a good swordsman when I was young." Captain EMUs Rockefeller skillfully took a knife flower and put the machete back into the sheath.


    "No, Captain, give it to me. They have eaten my three comrades in arms, and I will make them pay the price!" Ted, who ate something, picked up the orc''s axe. His eyes were red and he said, "I will cut off a green head before I die!"


    The two surviving members also expressed their willingness to carry out the mission of death together with the captain, and several strong seamen were willing to take the place of the captain to avenge the first mate."Well, don''t argue, everybody. Captain, your crew needs your leadership. Sildo is still waiting for you in the cave. He promised you that he would never be lazy again. Ted, camp Rogge needs you to provide information about orcs, and the families of the warriors who died in battle need you to inform the bad news. Other people are not willing to go for you Xu Yichen seriously said to them, "I am confident in my own skills. Only I can hold them back long enough."


    "What''s more, we don''t have to go there. Now be quiet and leave one person to pay attention to the movement of green skin. Others follow me one by one to the tent next to me, arm ourselves, and don''t make any noise." Did not give other people against time, Xu Yichen took the lead in drilling out of the gap.


    In the tent next to them, nine survivors quietly found some equipment that could still be used. Although the equipment was dilapidated, armed behind them still boosted the morale of the small team.


    Wearing a suit of unsuitable chain armour, ted with a big beard went to Xu Yichen, who was observing the situation outside. "I know that Orc''s head is the leader of this camp. He is very famous in Rogge camp because his left hand is a metal prosthetic limb, so we call him iron hand."


    "So, now the situation is that the outsider has killed the boss here, and the two little leaders are fighting for the position of the boss?" Xu Yichen saw that the orcs with two metal fangs had already gained an overwhelming advantage, and felt that the situation was developing in the worst direction: "the fight is almost finished outside. We don''t have time to wait for the night. Tell the captain that they are ready, and we are about to break through now."


    The party was ready to set out because it was hours before dark, and the heavy rain outside provided the only cover for human survivors.


    "Captain Rockefeller, Ted, tell your men not to get together at that time. I''ll fight for time in a moment. You''ll have to spread out and run, one by one, and meet in the cave." The two of Xu Yipi have no chance to fight.


    "SELIS, your behavior reminds me of the hero in the story. Do I have the honor to know your name? If I can live, I will tell my posterity what you have done Captain EMUs Rockefeller solemnly made a noble ceremony to pay homage to Xu Yichen.


    "And me, brave man!" Bearded Ted saluted Xu Yichen with his left hand and hammered it on his right chest: "in the name of Kampas, the God of war, if we can see each other again, I will be drunk with you in the bar at Camp Rogge."


    "My name is Xu Yichen. You can call me Xu in the habit of Cyrus." Looking at the steel teeth, Xu Yichen knocked over another green skin with a fist: "now, run!"


    Holding a sword in both hands, Xu Yichen yelled: "atonement! Monster He took the lead in rushing to the powerful steel teeth, and the surviving human captives fled in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Atonement! Monster Xu Yichen stormed out with a roar, pointing to the two Orc leaders fighting in the middle of the camp.


    Relying on his dexterity, which is still as high as 14 points after being punished, Xu Yichen roars directly past an orc who has not yet fully responded. With his sensitive movements, he dodges another green Wolf toothed stick. Before Xu Yichen answers, the demon hunter starts to move. His hands penetrated by iron nails emit soft light, and the orcs around him are pushed by invisible forces Open, Xu Yichen saw another sharp arrow hit on it, ripple like ripples in the air, at the same time, he finally saw his enemy, a green skin similar to the human body, outside the camp, riding a white wolf, holding a big bow, found that his attack was invalid, with his right hand in his direction made the movement of cutting his throat.


    "Quinn Fayin, I''ve made some small changes to give us two minutes." After releasing a spell, although the voice of the demon hunter is weak, it reveals a trace of satisfaction: "whether you want to or not, I''ll drink it if you want to, boy, I have a feeling that you are different from ordinary people!"


    Pulling down the exquisite wolf head necklace and opening the small interlayer, Xu Yichen saw the crystal green liquid as if it were crystal. After drinking it, he gathered bitterness in his mouth: "some choices are better than none!"


    "Less than three out of ten people can survive, and only one can grow up smoothly." The voice of the demon hunter is full of pain: "our generation has vowed to let this profession end in our hands... Good luck, son. No one has ever tried grass at your age. "


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had been put into the centrifugal experimental cabin without safety measures. Dizziness, paralysis, loss of temperature and all kinds of symptoms hit him all at once, and he fainted in an instant.


    In a coma, it seems that someone talks to him again. Xu Yichen subconsciously tries to distinguish the content of the other party''s words.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ butcher... Jerome of Livia Like a distorted radio, the signal slowly became clear: "what do you want? What is your desire? How will you carry out your will


    The sudden appearance of the system prompts Xu Yichen to extricate himself from the illusory pain and comply with the prompt in his mind: "I do not desire wealth and fame, status and power. I want a horse as dark as night and as fast as the wind. I want a sword as bright as the moon. I want to ride my black horse at night. I want to kill all evil with my sword. That''s what I want in my heart


    "There will be a horse waiting for you, darker than the night, faster than the wind. There will also be a sword forged for you, it is sharper than light, more dazzling than the moon. But these worthless wishes will make you pay a high price!"


    "What price! I have nothing After the system no longer prompted, Xu Yichen replied in a loud voice: "in this world, I have no fear!"


    "Your blood, child, your blood is enough." With a sigh, Xu Yichen returned to the game.


    The surprised eyes of the demon hunter told Xu Yichen that he had passed an impossible test. The wound on his back made him feel that it was a miracle that he could persist until now. Thinking of the final request when he was in a coma, Xu Yichen held the blade of white wolf''s claw with his left hand, and slowly slipped by. The scarlet blood was left along the blade, absorbed rapidly, and finally came the system in the retina For example.


    "Survivors in danger": under your cover, the survivors are temporarily safe. Your heroic behavior and the merciless killing of other nations are in the eyes of gangze, a demon hunter. In the crisis, he decides to let you conduct "green grass test" to change the situation. You have passed the most dangerous step of becoming a demon hunter. Now, you are a real demon hunter People!


    Mission accomplishment: Legend (you have completed an impossible task)


    task reward: advanced background class - "brave sailis Ranger" is replaced by Legend background class - "demon hunter"


    task reward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "You have passed the green grass test and gained constitution + 1, strength + 1, talent [disease free], talent [low light vision], appearance change: pupil dilation, and new occupation: Demon Hunter."


    "You worked in background Occupation: Demon Hunter, acquire basic skills -


    strength: climb, jump, swim


    dexterity: roll, ride, balance


    physique: concentration


    Intelligence: knowledge (monster, mystery, geography, history), discerning magic, craft


    perception: Wild survival, observation, listening


    Charm: threat"


    "you have unlocked the magic hunter''s professional skill: seal (the magic seal is a unique casting ability of the demon hunter, which is simple but effective, and is completely developed for fighting, and the effect is based on the charm attribute of the demon hunter.)"


    "You''ve learned seal: alder seal - using alder seal will release a shock wave caused by mental power, which can knock down or fly the enemy in battle."


    "Alder seal: use the seal to create a 25 foot fan-shaped shock wave. The enemy will be knocked down and get a deterrent effect. The specific effect will be affected by the difference between the total value of enemy''s strength and physique and the highest value of all your attributes except charm."


    "I knew you could... A stranger. " The voice of the demon hunter does not know whether he is happy or sad: "may the source shine on you, the new guardian. Get ready to kill them all! Or fight to death


    Xu Yichen didn''t have time to feel the general bonus of the new background job introduction. The magic seal border of the demon hunter has disappeared, and the battle roar of the green skin has been rekindled.


    With a flash of cold light, the distant alien orcs seize the opportunity by intuition. At the moment the barrier disappears, the sharp arrow has already flown in front of you!


    However, in the time effect of [lightning reflection], Xu Yichen has enough time to fly it with the claws of the white wolf. As soon as the sword turned, relying on the strength of the professional bonus, Xu Yichen used the angle to deflect the double-edged axe in the hands of the first ORC. In the harsh noise caused by the friction between the sword body and the axe head, Xu Yichen guided the axe blade to split the wooden stake with the hands of the demon hunter at his side.


    In the desert, Xu Yiren''s body was cut back from the body of a giant sword, which was just like a huge sword in the desert!


    "In the name of human beings, the only way to clean up the alien race is to die!" Xu Yichen yelled and left, holding a long sword toward the green skin launched a personal charge.


    In the roar of the war, Xu Yichen''s will is surging out with his long sword. All the green skins he sees are awed!


    Xu Yichen, who has recovered his strength for a while, is facing the orc soldiers who have no strength to fight back. He cuts left and right, touches one another, and three of the nearest green skins fall down one after another. He feels a strange force gathering in his body.


    "Waaaagh!" the steel teeth shook his hair and let out an orc characteristic battle roar. He waved the Warhammer in his hand to try to wake up his men. The green skins who responded turned around together and launched an attack on the human shrimps.


    But before that, Xu Yichen turned his sword and reaped the life of the left green skin. He leaned over to avoid the hammer coming from the steel tooth wheel. His right hand picked up the dead green double-edged axe on the ground. When he turned around, the green skin behind him suddenly screamed, and his hand was cut off by the double-edged axe.


    Taking advantage of the orc''s encircling ring, Xu Yichen nailed the White Wolf''s tooth into the ground and threw his double-edged axe to the ground. He accurately hit a green skin at the back. The broad blade of the axe cut into nearly half of the depth of the abdomen. Various organs and tissues flowed along the huge wound. In the face of such a tragedy, even the orc''s coarse nerves could not help but lose their color!


    In a short time, the orcs were four dead and two wounded. The huge size of the green skins and the heavy weapons in their hands obstructed each other in the melee and collapsed in front of Xu Yichen. In this way, he cut through the green encirclement with one sword, and killed these big men with fear.


    On the road composed of blood and soil, corpses and amputated limbs, Xu Yichen charged towards the steel teeth with great strides!


    "Hum!" The bowstring trembled, and another sharp arrow shot at it. The huge force interrupted Xu Yichen''s unremitting pace! I don''t know when, holding the big bow of the heterogeneous Orc riding a white wolf came to the steel teeth not far behind, the middle finger and index finger of the other arrow is already on the line!


    The first arrow flashed over his side, and Xu Yichen faced the archer five meters away, like a lump in his throat!


    At such a close distance, the strength and speed of the arrow are more than twice as high as before! However, the flexible attacker always controls the giant wolf in his crotch and keeps a distance from Xu Yichen. No matter how sensitive Xu Yichen moves and tosses, the opponent always uses steel teeth as a shield to cover his body shape.


    When the green skin around him started to work and didn''t work hard, the steel teeth were extremely angry. On the one hand, his authority was not recognized by the orcs in the camp, and on the other hand, he was humiliated by the hybrid bastards behind him! And the human beings in front of us, cowards! Dare not fight head-on! I must smash him into meat pie!Xu Yichen felt that the blessing effect from the White Wolf''s tooth began to fade. Fortunately, the green skin around him was afraid of him like a tiger. As long as he approached, he quickly retreated. The only trouble is that there is a deadly Archer behind the steel teeth, who has been looking for a chance to sneak in on himself.


    Although paralyzed pain, but the blood loss brings dizziness is a burst of attacks on himself, Xu Yichen completely rely on the constitution as high as 16 points, in order to adhere to the present under serious injury.


    Taking advantage of the gap, he took a look at the position of the demon hunter. At the beginning of the battle, Xu Yichen destroyed the support of the wooden frame. If the old guy had not been fooling around for so many years, he would surely seize this opportunity. Sure enough, the hunter who had been nailed to the shelf had disappeared, leaving only two iron nails with broken meat.


    "The last stroke." Xu Yichen thought.


    "In the name of mankind, fearless!" Long sword in the air will cut off an arrow, Xu Yichen began his last charge!


    With the momentum of death and no life, Xu Yichen held the steel tooth''s hammer in the front, and the White Wolf''s claw blocked the steel tooth''s attack from the top to the bottom with the strength of the whole backbone from the back! The arm holding the sword was numb and powerless by the huge force. The power was transmitted to the lower limbs. Xu Yichen could not help kneeling on one knee. His thigh muscles were under tremendous pressure. The lightning like crack centered around the knee and spread around the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and caught it!


    Then the angle of kneeling on one knee, the huge body of steel teeth provides Xu Yichen with excellent cover. Before the archer around the steel teeth, there is absolutely no shooting angle!


    Xu Yichen, with his head lowered, raised his head, stretched out his right hand, which had been in front of his chest, and covered the green skin''s knee: "fall down! Monster


    I don''t know what kind of effect his seal can have on orcs with high strength and physique. Xu Yichen chooses close range and directional blasting!


    Huge thrust from the knee burst, steel teeth inevitably lost balance, backward! Xu Yichen, who kneels on one knee, uses the sprinter''s posture of driving force, along the backward fallen steel teeth, and uses its body as a runway to start a real sprint. Yes, Xu Yichen''s target is the shooter behind the steel teeth!


    Bending legs suddenly straighten, muscle strength into thrust, upper body straight forward, strength from bottom to top is further strengthened, speed is increasing, ears are full of hunting wind!


    The strength comes from the foot, the waist, and the spine. The great strength converges on the sword in hand!


    Beyond the huge green skin, behind him is a shocked face of a xeno ORC. He looks very small in front of Xu Yichen, who is no different from the human body.


    In front of the more and more close to the alien orcs, Xu Yichen clearly saw the strange facial patterns on each other''s face, felt the despair in his eyes, and tasted the taste carefully: "it''s your turn! Monster


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The sharp blade cuts through the hard skull, and the heavy sword body expands the battle results. The flesh and blood are torn. The blood is mixed with turbid white brain and broken bones. The eyes of the different orcs fly out under the huge cranial pressure! The whole head is in pieces! Beheading, breaking the skull, one hit must kill, Xu Yichen has been taught in school for many years.


    The green skin around them clearly knew the power of the orc shooter killed. Although he was a hybrid to be rejected, no prey could escape his arrow. His eyes were like the gaze of death! But now, his head is smashed, the most powerful green skin in the camp is laid to the ground in a round, and the strongest fighters are killed so easily that the rest of the orcs can''t accept it.


    The enemy was stunned. It doesn''t mean that Xu Yichen would give them time. At the first time of landing, he turned and strode forward, lowered his shoulders, lifted his long sword, and returned to the front of the steel teeth. Looking down on the fallen steel teeth, he put the White Wolf''s claws heavily into the enemy''s heart with a grim smile. With the heartbeat of the steel teeth, a stream of warm current was transmitted to Xu Yichen''s body.


    "Man... Coward Although it was enough to kill people instantly, the steel teeth still had a little strength to roar: "orcs, the bravest!"


    The White Wolf''s claw has the characteristics of replenishing physical strength, paralyzing pain, the false feeling, and the vertigo caused by the loss of blood in high-intensity battle alternately affect Xu Yichen''s senses and spirit. At the last moment, he felt that he could launch another charge to kill the orcs who had no fighting spirit in front of him. At the next moment, he felt that he had no strength to spend, as if The blood in the body has been running out, and it can no longer transmit a trace of energy to the body.


    Hearing the words of steel teeth, Xu Yichen has no strength to refute. The exhausted energy makes him feel that thinking is a luxury.


    He stretched out his left hand and forcefully reached into the wound caused by the White Wolf''s claw. The steel teeth seized his arm and tried to stop his movement. However, his body was unable to do what he could, so he could only call out the last words: "no..."


    It''s too late. Xu Yichen feels that his hand has grasped his target. He feels that his blood vessels and connective tissue are broken. He uses his last strength to pull out the huge heart of steel teeth! With one hand on the hilt of his sword, his whole strength was on the teeth of the White Wolf, and his heart was held high in the other hand.


    "In the name of human beings, to clean up the evils, only defeat is daunting."


    It seems that against the words of Xu Yichen, a fire broke out in all directions of the camp. No matter whether the tent was wet in the rain or the wooden fence in the distance, they quickly turned into accomplices in the fire, and sometimes the rising flame with heat waves pounded the whole camp.


    One of the green skins suddenly dropped his weapon, yelled in Orc language, turned and ran away. The remaining green skins looked at the human soldiers in front of them and the orc corpses all over the ground. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    Exhausted Xu Yichen lay on the ground against the body of steel teeth, feeling the heat generated by the fire baking the ground, and his mind became more and more dim. The wound paralyzed by the White Wolf''s paw seems to double the previous pain and maintain the last trace of clarity by pain.


    "Still alive, boy?" The demon hunter riding the White Wolf, with his upper body rickety and his two pierced palms blackened, came to Xu Yichen''s side.


    "It''s almost Weak Xu Yichen saw the demon hunter finally relaxed.


    The White Wolf turned around and ran away after the death of the alien ORC. Somehow, he was riding under the crotch of a demon hunter. Under the light of the fire, he was obviously in a mess. He just felt like a leisurely stroll in the rain.


    "Do you want me to make you happy? If you wait a little longer, you won''t have the chance. " As a qualified hunter, you are good to show yourself as a hunter. Igny Fayin, do you want to learn? "


    Xu Yichen pillow steel teeth of the body, silent laughter, then in front of a pitch black, lost consciousness.


    After waking up again, Xu Yichen found himself lying on the ground leaning against a stone with the claws of the White Wolf beside him. Not far away, the demon hunter is making a fire. The palm of his hand has been simply bandaged. From the movement, it seems that there is no big obstacle.


    He looked down to check his injury. The most serious penetrating injury had been simply dealt with. I don''t know how long he was in a coma. But after several deep breaths, Xu Yichen felt that he was much better. His physique at 16 o''clock was recovering at a far surreal speed. He even felt that if he was full, he could stand up and walk on his own strength.


    Xu Yichen''s action startled the White Wolf lying on the side. His pale green eyes seemed sluggish in the night. The White Wolf slightly bared his teeth and snored at him. Xu Yichen found that he could see all the actions of the white wolf in the dark by the faint light of fire. He could not help blinking his eyes.


    The change of the White Wolf attracted the eyes of the Demon Hunter: "are you awake? It''s worthy of being the oldest person who has passed the green grass test. For that amount of blood loss, I''m not necessarily able to recover faster than you"We''re safe?" A mouth, Xu Yichen was frightened by his hoarse voice, mouth full of blood coagulation colloidal crystal: "do you have water?"


    The hunter approached and handed him a metal container. After Xu Yichen received it, he found that it was captain EMUs Rockefeller''s bottle. He dried it for a while, and the cool water crossed his throat, which added the water lost in his body.


    "Old man, stealing other people''s wine is not a matter of glory." Xu Yichen wiped the corner of his mouth and showed the white wolf with his eyes: "how do you tame it? Is it safe? "


    "Akshefa." The hunter waved and didn''t care: "before I remove the seal, he listened to your dog better, and later I will teach you slowly. This thing should be careful about people''s words."


    "Well, my name is gangze Aragon, the hunter of the demon hunt, the wolf school." The hunter held out a hand solemnly: "thank you for saving me. For doing this business, you will not owe people love easily."


    Xu Yichen also extended his hand, and formally shook hands with the Hunter: "my name is xuyichen, the cyris, I guess, I am also a demon hunter now?"


    "Yes, you are the only hunter in the new generation, and you should be the last." "The last time the hunter held a knife Front Party, we reached an agreement that unless for a special reason, no new hunters were recruited, and your situation was a special reason. Later, I will be your mentor to teach you the knowledge and skills of the hunter, and your apprenticeship will continue until I have been admitted. "


    "It seems that I''m lucky." Xu Yichen feels that he has made a lot of money, and it may become unique if he doesn''t get his background career well.


    "Never before, boy!" The hunter''s tone was heavy: "the death rate of grass trial is 10 to 78, and only when you are a child can pass, no one has succeeded at your age! But I feel you will pass through the dark, plus the situation at that time, I have to bet. "


    Xu Yichen checked his own system record at that time:


    you have accepted the grass trial of the demon hunter, and will die directly if the judgment fails.


    You have passed the smart judgment...... You have passed the physical judgment...... You have passed the charm judgment...... The talent of "water stop by the mirror" makes you feel the danger of life disappearing......


    You have got a chance to re judge [br >


    you have passed the charm judgment...... You have passed the grass trial and congratulated you on your successful employment in the hunting Hunter profession. "


    I can''t help pinching a sweat for myself, almost fell at the door of success, Xu Yichen took a deep breath and felt that he was much better: "where are we now? How long have I been in a coma? "


    "You should call me a teacher, but we have never respected the tradition of the hunter. You can call me sir gangze, my title in the human world." Gangze, a demon hunter, sat beside Xu Yichen and threw several pieces of wood in the fire: "I trace it along the tracks of the human prisoners. The traces in front are deliberately covered up, and it is estimated that the orcs may trace them. You''ve been in a coma for about four hours, and if you can''t wake up again, I''m going to dig a hole and bury you. "


    "I know where they are hiding, but I''ve made a deal with them, waiting for only an hour, and no matter how many people have to go to rogue camp." Xu Yichen moves his arm to try to recover his combat power as soon as possible.


    The hunter gangze stood up and said, "OK, apprentice, take another half an hour off. Let''s go and see where you said it was. The danger of this jungle is not only from the orcs, but also from other evil forces, and we must leave it as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Under the cover of the brave sailis, a group of prisoners fled in the jungle. Fortunately, both sailors on the sea and experienced rangers of Rogge camp could identify the direction in the forest in the dark. Finally, they gathered in this agreed place. Except for a hapless rogue camp guard who had been shot in the knee, he was now sitting in the innermost part of the cave with Mr. Theodore Roosevelt.


    After a whole day''s intense exercise, everyone was hungry, but they were afraid of being found by the orcs, so they all tried not to make a fire. Fortunately, there was a stream near the cave, which finally supplied enough fresh water.


    The sudden sound from the jungle made the highly vigilant human survivors subconsciously clench their weapons and nervously look at the direction of the sound.


    "Relax, my friends." Sir gangze followed the White Wolf, carrying the weak Xu Yichen, slowly came out of the shadow of the forest: "not the enemy."


    "It''s a sailis! He''s still alive! " A sharp eyed sailor saw Xu Yichen''s face in the moonlight.


    "I knew he wasn''t so easy to die! It''s so nice to see you again. "Ted couldn''t help but smash his fist into his palm to express his excitement.


    Captain Rockefeller also breathed: "God of the sea, brave people can always work miracles!"


    These people who survived by Xu Yichen alone put down their weapons. With sincere admiration on their faces, they celebrated their joy in their own way. Even sildo came out of the cave with limping legs and holding the arrow in his knee: "great, you really did it! I''ve never seen a man like you. There''s nothing you can''t do


    Xu Yichen waved to everyone. He felt that his efforts were not in vain. Everyone was safe for the time being. He could not help feeling satisfied. The NPC people in front of him were like real people, which made people almost unable to distinguish the difference between the game world and the real world: "don''t worry, I''m far from death!"


    "Didn''t I say to leave in an hour and wait for the people behind? You stay here. What if the orcs arrive before me? " After a brief cheer, the crisis ridden environment slowly restored people''s calm. Xu Yichen asked himself the question: "why stay here?"


    "Cough..." Ted looked at the captain, then the captain looked around at the silent crowd around him and said to Xu Yichen: "after we met in the evening, Ted''s people climbed up to the tree to investigate the situation nearby. He found that black smoke was coming out from the direction of Rogge camp. After nightfall, the fire in that direction could be seen on the top of the tree, which had already reddened the sky for half a day. We thought that rogue camp might not be It''s safe again. "


    "Yes, so we decided to wait here until morning, in case Ted, blushing, added the captain''s words: "I mean, if you''re still alive, you might come to us, and we''ll warn you that camp rogue is dangerous, and we''re going to go the other way straight to port Anthony, the largest city in the northern part of mankind."


    "I knew you wouldn''t die! They say you''re dead Ignoring the silent atmosphere around him, sildo excitedly gathered to Xu Yichen and said, his young eyes full of worship: "I have seen you kill orcs in a neat way, which is more enjoyable than Mike''s first mate drinking!"


    Sildo''s words made everyone in the room bow their heads in embarrassment. Ted''s face turned red and he wanted to say something. Finally, he turned into a sigh.


    Captain Rockefeller also clutched his clothes in shame: "you see, brave sailis, we are all scared by the orcs. In that case, we all thought that you could not have a chance to survive..."


    "It''s all over, captain. I didn''t expect me to survive." Xu Yichen is very open to this kind of thing. As a player, he is indifferent to life and death for the sake of the task: "if it was not for this gentleman, sir gangze Aragon, who is also my teacher now, it would be very difficult for me to meet you."


    Following Xu Yichen''s eyes, Captain Rockefeller and Ted solemnly saluted the Demon Hunter: "thank you for saving our hero, sir, or I will feel guilty all my life."


    The demon hunter, who had been sitting at the mouth of the cave without making any sound, was carrying the claws of the white wolf with a long sword. He stroked the White Wolf lying beside him. He nodded to the crowd in the Moonlight: "demon hunter, gangze Aragon."


    Obviously, Xu Yichen''s teacher was not interested in having a deeper communication with a group of ordinary people. After hearing the words of the demon hunter, the captain''s face obviously trembled.


    "We set out at daybreak, and I feel the danger is getting closer." The demon hunter suddenly said a word, then whispered to the white wolf. The white wolf got up from the ground and disappeared alone in the shadow of the jungle. Then, leaning against the wall of the cave, he closed his eyes and rested.


    After the embarrassment just now, the captain and they were not interested in chatting. After a whole day''s thrilling, except for the watchman, everyone took the time to fall asleep. The cave gradually became quiet, leaving only the sound of rain outside, which reflected the first night of Xu Yichen''s game career.


    Taking advantage of leisure, Xu Yichen checked his system page, a lot of tips followed."New background class: Witch Hunter"


    "in the ancient dark age, mages created demon hunters to fight against evil and monsters on the earth. It is not only a profession, but also an identity or race, because when people selected by fate complete the trial of demon hunters, their bodies are no longer the original appearance. They are more agile and strong, immune to most diseases and toxins, and more sensitive to tiny traces, smells and sounds.


    He has been selected since he was a child. After ten years of rigorous training, he has never lived as happy and happy as a human being in his life span of hundreds of years. His mysterious whereabouts and unscrupulous style of work to achieve his goal have left countless legends of mixed reputation and reputation when he walks in the world. In the past few hundred years, the traces of demon hunters have become more and more rare, and some claims that demon hunters have become extinct have begun to spread. "


    "From now on, you will gain the following skill points for each level of promotion: your intelligence attribute value * 2 + 4 * occupation level."


    "From now on, you will receive an experience penalty with a coefficient of 1.8."


    "You brutally kill all the enemies who dare to stop you, and kill the eldest steel tooth of the orc camp and the orc hybrid Ranger Glen Westman, and finally destroy the pioneer camp. You have gained 3960 combat experience points. Your fight has been appraised by [hero]. You will gain 20% additional combat experience bonus in the next battle. All the surviving orcs will remember your cruelty, and the surviving humans will remember your bravery. In the far south colony, you slaughtered an orc camp on the first day you set foot on the far south colony. "


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "[Demon Hunter (42201800)]"


    the occupation column in the panel has become a demon hunter, and the original upgrade experience has also been increased from 1000 to 1800. Fortunately, Xu Yichen has gained much more combat experience after two battles.


    Click upgrade in the panel, and a new system message comes to you:


    "your level of demon hunter has been upgraded to level 2"


    "you have acquired a new professional skill: [Weapon Specialization]"


    [Weapon Specialization: since the discovery of valerian steel, the tradition of the steel and silver double swords of the demon hunter has been broken, and a valerian steel weapon has broken the demon hunter''s solution It''s not just hands, it''s ideas. You can choose a weapon as your specialization weapon. When this type of weapon is in your hand, the proficiency adjustment is taken as + 1. ¡¿


    the character interface of Xu Yichen becomes


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [state; serious injury]


    [level: 2]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter Level 2 (24207200)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 14]


    [dexterity: 16]


    [Constitution: 16] ¡¿


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charm: 12]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent)


    [mirror water stop] (initial talent)


    [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    [all diseases do not invade: extreme body variation, in addition to giving you a strong body At the same time, you will be immune to the vast majority of natural diseases and diseases created by magic] (professional talent)


    [Twilight vision: you can read a complete book even if there is only a candle light. ¡¿(professional talent)


    basic skills: (the basic skills brought by the occupation, and the effect is based on your relevant attributes and daily training)


    strength: climbing, jumping, swimming


    dexterity: rolling, riding, balance


    physique: concentration


    intellectual power: knowledge (monster, mystery, geography, history), identification magic, craft


    perception: Live in the wild, observe and listen to


    Charm: intimidate


    vocational skills:


    [FA Yin]: alder Fayin (basic) (030)


    [weapon specialty] (non upgrade)


    remaining skill points: 32


    Weapon Master:


    [curved knife]: skilled (4800)


    [hand half sword]: skilled (21800)


    character background:


    Background: [as an adventurer, you were attracted to the far south colony by a high reward. On the same day, you destroyed an orc pioneer camp, and the survivors called them brave SELIS. Your heroic action also saved the life of gangze, a demon hunter. At the risk of dying, you passed the green grass test and became an apprentice of the demon hunter. ¡¿


    after getting familiar with the new character panel, Xu Yichen incidentally assigned his skill points to his only current professional skill, aldefa seal, which changed it from "alder FA Yin (basic) (030)" to "alder FA Yin (Master) (32100)".


    As soon as the day dawned, gangze, a demon hunter, woke up from meditation. The snoring of several sailors in the cave rocked the sky, and the night watchman stretched out his body to disperse the coolness brought by the night.


    After blowing a whistle, the White Wolf, which disappeared alone last night, came running from the forest. The White Wolf, originally used as a mixed Orc mount, was two meters long. When it landed on the ground on all fours, it was close to the human''s chest. When it appeared, the night watchmen were obviously nervous.


    The demon hunter gangze put his ears close to the White Wolf''s head and listened to something. He rubbed the head of the white wolf with force: "good boy."


    Captain Rockefeller wakes up and kicks the sleeping sailors one by one with his feet. Ted, the only one safe man, has gone into the jungle to harvest breakfast.


    For a moment, the cave hidden in the jungle became active.


    When Xu Yichen wakes up from his deep sleep, a bonfire has risen at the mouth of the cave. The sailors catch some fish from the stream. Ted, they catch some rabbits and pheasants. The smell of all kinds of food spreads in front of Xu Yichen''s nose.


    "After a few hours of rest, you have gained 120 points of life experience. I wish players a new day and new harvest."


    The system prompt on the retina made Xu Yichen a little out of the show. If it wasn''t for this hint, he felt that he had completely crossed into a real world to explore.


    Feeling that his injury has recovered a lot, Xu Yichen stood up against the support of the wall and walked to the entrance of the mountain. Sildo was barbecue food with another wounded man with an arrow in his knee. Despite the lack of seasoning, the golden meat still has incomparable attraction.Looking up at the camp, Captain Rockefeller is taking care of his beard by the stream. Ted buries animal viscera not far downstream to avoid attracting other carnivores to the camp. The demon hunter gangze is far away from the crowd, and a man is wiping his sword upstream.


    After rejecting the barbecue from sildo, Xu Yichen goes to the position of a demon hunter.


    When the sun rises, the golden sun shines on the naked upper body of the demon hunter. The solid muscles are angular, and the scars are all over the back. It makes people wonder how many times this man has gone through life and death.


    The demon hunter took the sword out of the stream and wiped it with a cloth. Then, taking the lake as a mirror, he gently pressed the sharp blade against his cheek and pushed it slowly towards his chin...


    "I said, sir, it''s not good to shave with the claws of a white wolf?" Xu Yichen finally could not help but make complaints about it.


    Although the White Wolf''s claw weighs nearly 10 pounds, sir gangze can still complete the whole process of shaving with one hand. After the long sword has been cleaned up, it is invaded into the stream by the knights, and the subtle current washes the sword.


    "Demon hunters are always informal. We have not many rules." After washing, gangze turned his head to smile at Xu Yichen, and his teeth reflected sunlight, which was very dazzling: "this sword has been passed down among wolf hunters for hundreds of years. When can you shave a person''s head with this sword, when can you pass the sword?" Make complaints about


    ''s Poker faced hunters, but Xu Yichen could not even talk about it for a while.


    "To get to the point, I came to the black forest to track a chaotic Warlock. The warlock obviously had something to do with the green skins." "As a new apprentice, you need to know that orcs, trolls and ghosts are our enemies. But chaos is our biggest and most dangerous enemy


    "Anything that has something to do with chaos is very dangerous, especially those who believe in chaos!" Said the demon hunter.


    "I see, teacher." Xu Yichen also seriously replied that his [enemy of chaos] talent can be placed, which is the top villain force in the game.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as we can, and pass on the news that orcs have something to do with chaos," the hunter stroked his sword


    After returning to the camp, everyone gathered around the campfire to eat the roasted meat. Ted took a metal bottle with a cork from his small bag and handed it to Xu Yichen. He said, "take this, the unique mineral salt of Rogge camp. When I took the weapon, I found it. As long as there is salt in the forest, there is nothing missing."


    Taking the condiment bottle in Ted''s hand, Xu Yichen expressed his gratitude, and then suddenly remembered that he still had captain Rockefeller''s wine pot, so Xu Yichen took out the wine pot and handed it to the captain. "Captain, I found this on the ship before, and I''ll give it back to you."


    The captain took the kettle and touched the jewels on it with nostalgia: "this is a gift given to me by the shipowner when I was just a captain. I didn''t expect that the ship would sink like this. Forget it, brave sailis. You can keep it as a memorial. It''s the rule of the sea that what you find on the sunken ship belongs to whom." Then he handed the kettle back.


    Xu Yichen looked at the depressed captain and quietly put away the wine pot.


    After breakfast, the party finally recovered their morale. Sildo, whose leg was injured, was humped on his back by the white wolf. The ship doctor on the boat survived, relying on herbs to help sildo keep his legs. As long as he didn''t exercise violently, the priest could make him recover as before. With the addition of high constitution, Xu Yichen has been able to keep up with the pace of others by his own strength.


    Ted said that it would take about two days to walk to Antony harbor, and it would take another half day to bypass Rogge camp. Everyone wanted to get back to the civilized world as soon as possible, and they decided to go to the direction of rogue camp to inquire about the situation.


    However, half a day later, in the worried eyes of the demon hunter, the forest behind him began to spread a heavy fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The fog in the forest is getting heavier and heavier. In the afternoon, even experienced demon hunters can''t tell the direction. Fortunately, they can point out the direction before they can move on. The small team of 13 people could not meet at the end. In the warning of the demon hunter, everyone carefully looked at the shoulder of the person in front.


    Ted, who was at the front, told everyone to stop and rest. He went with the captain to the demon hunter. The rest of the people formed a circle to take time to rest.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yichen looked at ted with a heavy face and asked.


    "It''s not quite right. We''ve been walking for nearly five hours. At our speed, we should be able to see the Arnhem River, but look!" Ted pointed to the stream beside him.


    The stream flows leisurely, and the water is clear to the bottom, but even Xu Yichen knows that if it is close to the fork of the river, the current should be much faster than it is now.


    "I grew up in the forest, and I''ve never seen such fog in 30 years." Ted looked at the demon hunters Gunze and captain Rockefeller with his eyes, hoping to get an answer from his companions.


    Captain Rockefeller looked at the hunter and said, "I once met a fog at sea. At that time, we had six ships. We went to Florida in the new world. On the last day, we could see the Strait of Florida. As a result, a heavy fog arose that morning. We sailed in the fog for two days and a night, but we couldn''t get through the fog. The magnetic compass pointer on the ship was OK. After communicating with each other, the mages on board determined the direction and showed that everything was normal We''re on the right course, but at our speed, we should have sailed to Miami City


    The old captain narrowed his eyes, and the thick fog around him seemed to return to his desperate days: "then, the fog suddenly dispersed, and the Celeste disappeared completely. O God of the sea, less than half an hour before the fog cleared, I also asked the mage and the captain of the ship to determine the position of each other. It was less than 200 meters to my right. And the poor Rosalie, who piloted the front of the fleet, when we found out that it was out of order, there was no one on board, not even rats and cockroaches -- "


    " Captain, you are very lucky! " "I guess your cabins are full of slaves from the black continent, aren''t they?"


    The old captain''s embarrassed face indirectly answered the hunter''s question.


    "There''s no time to waste on horror stories, you just know, it''s dangerous, it''s very dangerous." The devil hunter''s words were cold: "it''s so dangerous that if you fully understand the truth, someone like me will come to talk to you. Do you know what I mean, captain?"


    Under the direct vision of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen saw the old captain''s stiff nod, and did not dare to wipe the cold sweat on his face.


    Ted, a smart man, didn''t ask the question any more. After ten minutes'' rest, he told the team to keep on going along the stream. The team was silent for a moment.


    "you don''t seem to like talking to them very much Walking at the back of the team, Xu Yichen whispered to gangze, a demon hunter.


    The thick fog obviously made the demon hunter not very happy. He turned his head and looked at Xu Yichen: "I am 264 years old. All my contemporaries are either dead or missing. After becoming a demon hunter, you will not want to know these mortals any more."


    Looking at Xu Yichen''s young face, the demon hunter was silent for a moment: "however, most apprentices have to spend their first 100 years to realize this, if they did not die in the monster''s mouth before this."


    Xu Yichen obviously can''t understand changshengzhong''s world outlook. As a player, he doesn''t worry that he will encounter this kind of trouble in the future: "what do you know about these fog? Sir


    "Someone is opening the door to the chaotic world, and every time this happens, it means that there are guardians who are not able to complete their task." "I should have foreseen that I can''t trust those religious madmen. These dense fog can disturb people''s perception. In a moment, you may smell the smell of sulfur, or you may feel the temperature drop. The most likely thing is to meet a bunch of disgusting large insects. The focus depends on the situation on the other side of the gate."


    Sir Gunze then took this opportunity to popularize the knowledge of demon hunters to his apprentices: "as an apprentice, you should not be allowed to know this knowledge until you can complete the valley trial, but now you can only learn what you meet."


    "Every time we open the door to the chaotic world, we need hundreds of creatures to sacrifice their blood, flesh and soul. Judging from the current situation, it needs at least 2000 people. The soul and body of intelligent creatures are chaos''s favorite sacrifice. I don''t know how long we have, but when the danger comes, you need to fight as a demon hunter. I will never be merciful to any weak behavior Gangze, a demon hunter, has a solemn expression and cold words. Anyone can easily tell that he is not joking."Will not let the demon hunter shame!" Xu Yichen also answered with a definite answer.


    As time goes on, the forest begins to slowly darken, and drives all day in the fog, exhausting everyone. Even the White Wolf of the hunter puckers his tongue and breathes.


    Captain Rockefeller slowly approached Xu Yichen and said quietly, "Xu, you are a demon hunter now?"


    Xu Yichen looked at the captain who was afraid of being heard by gangze carefully, and smiled and replied, "yes, I am still an apprentice. Why are you so afraid of him?"


    The old captain looked around: "haven''t you heard of them before? The hunter hunt witches, monsters, and are as old as vampires. All those who know their whereabouts and who have news of interest in them are killed by them after being visited! "


    "Most of them are false rumors about captain." Xu explained: "you see me as a guy who can kill people in a random way. They just live too long and don''t want to have a relationship with ordinary people."


    "So, they really live as vampires!" Captain Rockefeller clearly caught the point.


    At this time, the strange trumpet sounded in the fog, as if the howl of a creature before his death, with a strange and strange desolation.


    "Run! Run up! Don''t stop ahead! " The hunter shouted and urged everyone.


    The survivors were nervous, and everyone heard the urgency in the words of the hunter, and everyone began to squeeze their own little strength and try to speed up.


    Xu Yichen approached the jazz and asked what was near. The hunter couldn''t explain it in a hurry. He simply replied, "not the worst."


    "If they are chased up, these mortals can not escape, you and I can only die." Pass Xu Yichen a short sword from the sailor, the demon hunter told him.


    The intermittent trumpet sounded from all directions, chasing the survivors'' team persistently. Everyone tried their best to keep the team. The youngest syldo looked around uneasily on the back of the white wolf. His eyes were wide open. He felt the fog of the guard was twisted and seemed to be a monster coming out of the fog at any time.


    Xu Yichen can feel strong uneasiness rising from the bottom of his heart. The heartbeat is like a drum filled with ears. The sweat on his body wet the bandages wrapped, and the pain in the wound makes him slow down. The demon hunter behind him pushes his back with his hand to relieve his pressure.


    He ran for a moment, and did not know how long it lasted. The wounded guard couldn''t hold on to it. Although Ted and another strong sailor had been driving him forward, he inevitably slowed down the whole team.


    "Give up on me, I''m not strong!" The guard struggled to get rid of the help from Ted.


    "What are you talking about! I can''t throw you here. We haven''t died in the orc camp. How could we fall on the way home Ted roared, holding the guard on his shoulder, and ran forward.


    The captain sighed and helped to support the guard body behind. Everyone knew that Ted would not hold on for long. Syldo rode on the back of the White Wolf, clenched his teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    A disgusting feeling, in the sense of Xu Yichen, right front danger! Death is waiting!


    "Danger!" Xu Yichen shouted early warning, then pointed to the left: "go there!"


    The hunter thought about it at a fast speed, and firmly believed Xu Yichen''s words: "go on the other side!"


    The survivors who have lost their judgment ability, under the command of the hunter, have turned around the creek and ran in another direction without hesitation.


    The shadows of the night were over the forest. Under the fog, the tall trees were like an arm with teeth and claws, and pressed them from all around to hold them tightly and stay in the jungle forever.


    The survivors who lost a lot of physical strength in the running began to slow down. Ted''s eyes were red and red, and he was supported by willpower. Now he has lost the power to speak. Every step is like the last step in life. Finally Taylor stumbles over the ground by a raised stone, and the wounded who fell on the ground claps his back with great force, and pulls out his arms A necklace passed Ted, and he meant it to everyone.


    "No! I can also Ted struggled to climb up, but trembling legs told everyone that it was an impossible task.


    "Don''t talk!" "I hear the hoof in front of me," the hunter whispered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The team stopped, and everyone breathed the air like a fish out of the water. Gangze, a demon hunter, pulled out the claws of the White Wolf and stood at the front of the line.


    Xu Yichen felt that his wound began to bleed again, and his hair was wet on his forehead. He was best prepared to fight in silence. He stood beside the demon hunter with a dagger in his hand. All the people in the team who could stand up also clenched their weapons.


    Everyone looked nervously in the direction of the voice, waiting for the final judgment. In addition, as the sound of horse''s hooves gradually approached in the fog, it became more and more clear. The moonlight fell from the treetops, and the stars began to shine. The fog quickly dispersed, as if the fog was just an illusion.


    A group of knights appeared from the front, slowing down slowly. The moonlight and starlight were shining on them. Each knight was riding a white steed, wearing silver armor, and his long golden hair and pointed ears were revealed by the special eagle''s helmet. Their horses marched along like clouds and flowing water, rapidly encircling the embattled human ranks.


    Xu Yichen heard that Ted behind him was like a leaky bellows. Sir gangze also rushed down the tip of his sword and bowed down his chest to greet him: "I am gangze, the demon hunter. What team of elves are you coming from?"


    The leading Knight left the line and stopped in front of the demon hunter. The genie took off his helmet, and his silky blond hair fell down. His face was perfectly proportioned. He was incredibly handsome. Only when he saw his sharp eyes, could people know that he was a soldier who had been through the fire of war.


    The demon hunter showed a rare smile, and the voice of the spirit also sounded: "glad to see you again, demon hunter gangze."


    "Legolas, long time no see." The demon hunter took up his sword and stepped forward. The elves also jumped off the horse. They patted each other''s right arm to say hello: "it''s really time for you to come. It''s nearly time to hunt me."


    "Gangze, every time I meet you, it means there is a big * trouble to happen." The genie glanced at the embarrassed fugitives: "are these human beings reliable?"


    "No problem. Since the chaos gate was opened, I have been staying with them. All of them are sailors from the mainland. After the ship sank, the orcs caught them for food. Some of them were Rangers from rogue camp." The demon hunter pointed to Xu Yichen: "this is my new apprentice, very talented."


    The ELF''s blue eyes fixed on Xu Yichen, trying to find out what was special about the young man: "I thought last time in kelmohan, you were determined to end your tradition."


    The hunter nodded: "yes, but he is a special case. You may not believe it. He was a normal man yesterday."


    The spirit seemed to be shocked by the news, and her delicate eyebrows could not help picking: "it''s really gifted. OK, there''s not much time. Let''s talk about it on the way."


    Other Elven Knights did not seem willing to have too much contact with human beings. They just offered simple help, so they scattered around, surrounded the human team in the middle and moved slowly forward.


    Like the knights who were afraid of the elves, the fog that had been enveloping the people disappeared in the moonlight, and the strange bugle sound around the ears disappeared, and the moonlight was always shining on the top of the ranks.


    In the middle of the elves'' procession, Xu Yichen noticed that the land under his feet had been flat, as if they were walking on the plain, rather than in the forest. The trees on both sides will become wider than they seem with the approaching distance of the team. The incredible surrounding scene reminds Xu Yichen of the magic of Knight Bus in his previous best-selling book Harry Potter.


    Both the elves and the human race silently on their way. Although the speed was slowed down by human beings, the elves did not show a trace of impatience. In the procession, only the demon hunter gangze and the spirit named Legolas walked in the front, communicating in a low voice.


    Because of the drag of the wounded, the road went intermittently for nearly a night. Because of the threat of fog, the human survivors insisted on biting their teeth, and the elves later gave a horse to the human. Finally, the sky exposed a touch of white fish belly, the spirit camp arrived.


    At the top of a hill, an open meadow, and tall trees surround the camp. The camp is covered with buildings like vines. There are several extremely large houses, more like tree houses directly growing on the ground. The surface is covered with green leaves and decorated with flowers.


    The cavalry sped up their speed, got out of their ranks and entered the camp ahead of time. Only Legolas was left outside the camp. A group of human survivors looked at the demon hunter in panic, wondering if they should continue to enter the camp.


    The demon hunter gangze looked at the spirit Legolas, discontented to embrace the shoulder, waiting for the spirit to explain.


    "We are about to leave this polluted jungle. The elves have some secrets that they don''t want to be seen by humans." Legolas said to the demon hunter in a flat tone: "if it wasn''t for your honor, we couldn''t have brought the humans back to the camp. If we were out of the fog, we would have gone our separate ways."


    The demon hunter''s expression is still serious: "I think that the Elves will at least provide some help to their allies, such as food for their stomachs, weapons for self-defense, and most importantly, the treatment of the wounded --"


    "the Elves will not let the guests down." A loud voice came. Xu Yichen could not even imagine that someone from the soft elves had such a strong voice: "we are going to leave for the island in the south. My people don''t like the smell of the jungle now, so it seems a bit impolite."An old elf man walked out of the camp. The subtle wrinkles not only did not make the spirit look old, but also increased the dignity of his face. The simple light blue robe, without any decoration except for the cuff, was respectfully arranged on both sides by several elves carrying food, water and medicine behind him.


    Legolas bowed his chest and nodded to greet him. He introduced to the demon hunter and Xu Yichen: "this is the pastor of egrin, Eglin massalynn, goddess of life - angris."


    After a pause, the spirit Legolas said to the priest, "this is gangze Aragon, the demon hunter, and his apprentice."


    Obviously, the elves felt that there was no need for others to introduce them to the priest.


    "Everybody, please enjoy and rest." The Reverend Eglin nodded to the Demon Hunter: "I''ve heard a lot about you in the last few hundred years. If you have a chance to visit roslorian in the Golden Forest and have a taste of the elves'' moonwine."


    "My pleasure, my Lord." The demon hunter saluted the Elf Priest respectfully.


    "Because of some small traditions, we can''t let human beings into our camp. Moving will always seem messy. I''m sorry." Reverend Evelyn said to all humans, "but the Elves will ensure that this area is completely safe and you can repair it with ease."


    Led by the elves, the survivors camped near the camp. After eating and drinking, Xu carefully cleaned up his wounds. Relying on the first aid courses taught in the school, Xu Yichen also helped the guards at sildo and Rogge camp change gauze. He found that his wound was almost healed.


    The demon hunter called, and took Xu Yichen to meet with Reverend Eglin alone.


    "so, this time, the demon hunter failed to stop the door of chaos from opening?" The Elf Priest sat in the delicate rattan chair and asked for gangze and Xu Yichen, the demon hunters.


    "Yes, I worked with the dawn church to trace the chaos all the way to the far south. After more than a month, the dawn knights and I tracked it down, because their church felt that the far south colony was a pagan territory. All this bullshit reason was withdrawn, leaving me alone. As a result, I was ambushed by the orcs, and the orcs took refuge in chaos. " There are also strong complaints in the voice of the demon hunter.


    The spirit Legolas nodded: "Lord agling, I have dealt with that group of human religious Knights before. They are a group of unreasonable human beings."


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t notice the evil plan of the chaotic believers in advance, otherwise it could be saved. We have too little power here, so we can only choose to leave now. Demon hunter, there''s another sad news for you. The human camp in the forest has been destroyed. "


    "Roger camp was lost." Gangze, the demon hunter, said in a bland voice: "we found the light of its fire."


    "A new force of evil has come to this land. Two months ago, our patrol found traces of Ogres in the forest. Yesterday morning, we also found the bodies of some ogres in the ruins of camp Rogge Legolas added to the elves'' discovery: "armed


    Gangze, a demon hunter, pondered for a moment: "a tribe of fully armed ogres, who have made weapons and armor for them? What a headache


    In fact, demon hunters feel that there are not many people in the far south colony who have the strength to fight against these armed ogres. This horrible creature has an incredible ability to recover. The damage caused by ordinary swords will heal in a few minutes. If they eat enough food, they can even regenerate their limbs. And a ogre who gets enough time and eats enough will grow stronger and tougher, and eventually become a cannibal governor.


    It is a nightmare for almost everyone to eat the corpses of the war victims when they crush the battlefield.


    "Evil is gathering, and the fire of civilization in the far south is in danger of extinction!" "The elves hope to keep watch with mankind before the shadow over the far south disappears, and take this message to the governor of mankind, the demon hunter, that war is coming," the Reverend egglin told the hunters


    Gangze, a demon hunter with Xu Yichen, stood upright and saluted the Reverend Eglin and Legolas: "I will. As soon as I arrive at Antony harbor, I will see the governor."


    At the same time, the prompt in Xu Yichen''s panel also arrived: "new task: Yuannan in the wind and rain"


    "Yuannan in the wind and rain": in the conversation between the demon hunter and the spirit, you know that the far south colony has been surrounded by danger, and now you need to bring the kindness from the spirit to the higher level of human beings. But will the decadent aristocrats respond correctly?


    Difficulty: general ~ dangerous


    task reward: unknown


    task reward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Back to the simple camp of human survivors, under the leadership of the captain and Ted, these people have set up tents sent by the elves and raised a campfire. A pot of unknown hot soup has been boiling on the fire, and the attractive food aroma is full of Xu Yichen''s smell.


    "You are back!" Ted took some fruits that Xu Yichen had never seen before and handed them over: "these sharp ears are just like this. They are arrogant. I have met them twice in the jungle. They never talk to us. Later, people in the camp spread the word that the spirit can transmit messages by heart without using their mouths."


    Sir Gunze took the fruit, took a big bite, and replied vaguely, "they don''t like to communicate with races that are too short-lived... Sometimes they''re nice to halflings. It''s a pity that they don''t eat meat. I think their life span of thousands of years is too hard. "


    Xu Yichen took a look at his teacher. It was rare to see such a harmonious communication between demon hunters and ordinary people.


    "They have incredible navigational skills, and I saw their golden ships in Victoria Harbor, twice as big as the queen of England!" As contact increased, Captain Rockefeller wasn''t as afraid of the demon hunters as he had at first.


    "If I could live for thousands of years, I would be as powerful as those elves." Sildo, listening to the conversation, couldn''t help but interrupt.


    The warm flame and exquisite food finally made the whole party feel that they were out of the tiger''s mouth and could spend a night at ease.


    When they were all about to eat, gonza whispered to Ted and two of his men, "the elves confirmed our conjecture that camp rogue was destroyed, and what we saw that day was the last trace it left. However, the elves said that the soldiers at Camp Rogge held on long enough, and nearly half of them escaped in time


    There was silence by the fire, and all the people lost their laughing mood. The three survivors from the rogue camp did not have the smile.


    After a while, Ted murmured to himself, "haven''t Roger made it through? We dug that deep moat to protect it... This time old George can''t ask me for wine money any more. His beer is really terrible


    The guard with an arrow in his knee and another survivor patted ted on the shoulder: "it''s going to be over, head. We''ll rebuild camp rogue when we get back to port Anthony."


    Gangze, a demon hunter, patted him on the shoulder and said to everyone, "well, have a good night''s sleep. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning for port Antony. The Elves will leave here in three days at most. We must leave the forest before that."


    The old captain comforted Ted ted with his sailors and went back to his tent. By the campfire, only Ted was left to warm himself in silence.


    Xu Yichen walked into his tent and looked at the new tasks in his task list.


    "Far south in the wind and rain", danger: general ~ dangerous, why can a task of transmitting messages become dangerous difficulty? What kind of danger is hidden in port Anthony? The difficulty of the task depends on your choice, so is it variable difficulty? How to tell this news to gangze?


    In the confused thoughts, Xu Yichen finally entered the sleep.


    In the sound of birds and flowers, Xu Yichen opened his eyes, and his sleep in the game achieved the best rest effect under the regulation of the life support cabin, which made him feel refreshed.


    "After a good night''s sleep, you feel like you''ve finally come out of fatigue, and you''ve gained 200 life experiences."


    "With enough rest, plenty of food, and magical herbs from the elves, your [State: seriously injured] becomes [State: moderate injury]."


    "Your simple treatment of NPC has been excellent enough, and you have learned a new basic skill: first aid (Intelligence)."


    "You still have basic skills assigned to, and you still have career skills that you haven''t chosen."


    "I wish players a happy new day."


    A series of system prompts remind Xu Yichen that a new day has come.


    Open your character interface and hang the newly acquired basic skills under your only professional demon hunter at present. The professional skill that the system says has not made a choice is the skill of "Weapon Specialization". Xu Yichen has not yet selected his own specialized weapon.


    In reality, Xu Yichen has practiced in the sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy for nearly ten years. He has used many kinds of cold weapons. He is not sure which weapon he will choose as the main weapon in the future.


    Talking about the sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy, formerly known as the Central Academy of martial arts, was founded in 1927 in Xu Yichen''s previous life. Unfortunately, after the tragic war, it was finally dissolved in 1948. After more than 100 years of ups and downs, it was finally assigned to the Jixia school founded by the new China in 2090, and its name was changed to the sword holding hall. The spirit of taking it into the scabbard would be simple and unadorned, and if it was taken out of the scabbard, it would have been passed down to this day.Jixia Academy is a comprehensive institution established by the Republic of China in 2090 to carry forward the national culture. Its subordinate Hongwen school studies and explains various schools of thought and ancient books. The sword holding hall inherits the martial spirit of 5000 years of culture. It is not only the traditional martial arts of the Republic, but also the martial arts skills that have been handed down from ancient times to the present in various countries in the world In the past decades, the main behavior of the school is to analyze and collect various skills and attack methods, and analyze them with modern science, trying to summarize the martial arts that can be invincible in ancient legends.


    Of course, in Xu Yichen''s eyes, this tall Jixia Academy can be simply summed up into three words - children''s palace. In this interstellar age, there are endless black technologies. The traditional fighting skills relying on human body have been completely transformed into sports. The pursuit of higher, faster and stronger spirit is also in line with the spirit of sports. Therefore, it is often seen in the sword holding hall that the old master level old man who has reached the highest level of martial arts is either the research object cooperating with scientific experiments, or as the teacher of extracurricular interest classes, taking a group of preschool children into horse steps... Most of the young martial arts practitioners with high martial arts skills and good looks started their own entertainment idol road.


    Xu Yichen, with his excellent talent as a traverser, is one of the most influential figures in the new generation of sword holding hall. In the youth group examination of fight gate and sword gate, he won the title of two national scholars respectively (the first place), and kept the record of 21 consecutive victories in wheel battle in the internal exchange meeting. In the game, Xu Yichen also used his teacher''s weapon, white wolf''s tooth, as a variant of the hand and half sword introduced by EU, also has great lethality in his hands. Therefore, Xu Yichen intends to save this choice until he has acquired a good enough weapon.


    The demon hunter, who had packed up all his camping gear, dressed in a finely crafted carapace provided by the elves, issued the order to the survivors to set out.


    As an apprentice of a demon hunter, Xu Yichen also received a rather exquisite leather armor. I don''t know what kind of animal''s leather it is made of. The dark brown color is very capable. Four layers of leather are stacked one by one at the key positions of the shoulder and chest. The waist and abdomen are cleverly made of shark pattern with small pieces of leather in the way of scale armor, so that anyone wearing it can stretch freely.


    [leather armour of the elves: the new standard equipment of the elves and the actual combat style leather armour equipped by the elves to cope with the war. All useless decorations and hollowed out designs are removed, and the unique leather making method of the elves enables the leather armor to adapt to the flexible fighting methods of the elves.


    Usage limitation: minimum strength requirement 8, physique 8


    material: leather (excellent)


    craft: exquisite


    defense: tenacity


    characteristics: dexterity - the unique craftsmanship of the spirit makes anyone wearing this armor free from dexterity punishment.


    The Rangers all feel that they have a sense of security at last]


    at the beginning of the game, Xu Yichen felt that he had finally got the treatment of the protagonist. With a happy mood, he set out with the team towards Antony harbor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    In the realm of the elves, humans who have been running for their lives have finally got enough rest and supplies. On the way again, everyone recovered, which was reflected in the speed of the journey. The journey of nearly three days took only two days under the feet of eager people.


    Gangze, a demon hunter, also began to teach Xu Yichen on the road, from the history of basic demon hunters to the code of conduct of demon hunters, the common cannibals, demonized creatures and non-human races in the far south.


    Although on the way, Xu Yichen''s study never stopped. In order to accommodate the pace of mortals, the new and old two demon hunters slowed down their pace, which brought enough convenience to their teaching. Sildo, the wounded man who had been riding on the White Wolf, was also close to the two men and listened carefully to gangze''s explanation. When he found that the demon hunter didn''t care, he followed Xu Yichen in a aboveboard manner. He listened carefully to what seemed to him to be the knowledge of myth and legend.


    When camping, the sailors took care of everything to comfort Ted. While Sir gangze would take his apprentices away from the public, and take advantage of this time to teach Xu Yichen some demon hunters about the experience of seal, as well as some unique knowledge of alchemy and herbalism. At night, the old captain would talk to each sailor alone for a moment. After talking to sildo, the old ship, with a long sigh, went into his tent.


    Xu has no time to pay attention to all this because he is browsing his character panel.


    "After a period of learning, your skill knowledge (monster) + 1."


    "After a period of study, your skill knowledge (Geography) + 1."


    "After a period of study, your skill knowledge (Mystery) + 1."


    "After a period of learning, your ability to survive in the wild + 1."


    "After a period of study, you have obtained part of the news about FA Yin - Kun en FA Yin. You have mastered some relevant knowledge. If you continue to work hard, you will fully master this skill."


    "After a period of study, you have gained the dividing line in your life.


    finally, on the evening of the next day after departure, a group of people can see the wall of Antony harbor.


    Antony harbor is the largest gathering place of human beings in this area, and also one of the first port cities established when the far south colony was reclaimed. If there was no storm, Xu Yichen should have arrived here on captain Rockefeller''s ship and officially started his own game career.


    Viscount Antony, the first aristocrat to set foot on the far south, with his knights, crossed the sea from France and established Fort Antony on this barren land. Later, because it was the largest deep-water port in the north of the far south, ships from all over the world would give priority to it. Slowly, the fort became a town, known as port Antony, and Viscount Anthony became count Anthony.


    Five years ago, when the ambitious count Antony was preparing to expand his territory, he ran into the green skins who had also experienced hardships and arrived in the new world. He was smashed to pieces by this group of violent soldiers on the northern frozen soil and died in his prime.


    With the death of the old count, young Antony II inherited the title and became the new master of the city. However, the little count, who was only ten years old, was unable to manage the complicated forces in the city. Many of his knights left here to pursue more land and wealth with adventurous colonists.


    Just like the rogue camp where Ted lived before, it was a simple village built by Rogge, the unfortunate dead knight. Such villages and camps, scattered in the jungle, large or small, developed within a few years by the port of Antony.


    With the arrival of Antony harbor, Ted, who learned that the rogue camp had been destroyed, began to bid farewell to them and went to look for the refugee gathering place in rogue camp.


    "I will lead them out of trouble and rebuild camp rogue!" The bearded Ted Ted was a little more excited when he spoke: "I''m looking forward to seeing you again, and I''ll serve you with the best beer! Especially you, brave Xu, if you need any help, don''t forget me, I''m ready to fight for you


    Embracing everyone one by one, even the demon hunter gangze did not refuse the man in the forest. Ted left the team with his two men.


    Watching Ted as they walked away, the old captain also said to Xu Yichen and the demon hunter, "well, it''s time to say goodbye, brave sailis, and respected demon hunters. Your presence makes me feel ashamed to have heard some rumors about demon hunters before."


    Captain Rockefeller graciously apologized to the two men and said to his sailors, "you can leave now. I will submit a written certificate to the nautical Association and bear all responsibilities."


    Several sailors were silent and exchanged eyes with each other, trying to say something, but before they spoke, the old captain interrupted: "needless to say, I''m old. It''s time to say goodbye to the sea and go back to accompany my family. Even if you collectively prove that the ship was killed in a storm, no one will hire a captain who abandoned his ship. "Not knowing what happened, Xu Yichen asked the captain, "is there any trouble, captain? Is there anything I can do to help "


    captain Rockefeller answered his question with a trace of sadness:" our ship was caught in a storm less than 30 nautical miles from the coastline, and despite our best efforts, we finally hit the rocks and sank. Although it was a storm, it was unreasonable to be so close to the coastline that no one would believe it. It''s better to take all the responsibility than to bear the dishonorable accusation of lying. After all my years of work, the shipowner will not be too hard on me. "


    Xu Yichen nodded awkwardly. The wind was not made by the system to arrange for him to take over the task...


    "I really need your help. I''m sorry that I can''t repay you for saving my life. I have to trouble you." Captain Rockefeller took a look at little sildo with a nervous face beside him: "sildo, he wants to follow you and become your servant after so many experiences."


    "Clam?" Xu Yichen looked at her character panel and a system prompt popped up: "a NPC character, admiring your bravery and hoping to become your follower, do you agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "[Name: Theodore Roosevelt, 16 years old)


    [race: human Visigoth branch (race skill: Double defensive power after less than 10%]


    [level: 5]


    [state; moderate injury]


    [Occupation: sailor level 5 (1442316000)]


    attributes:


    [strength: 5]


    [dexterity: 6]


    [Constitution: 7]£¨ Young sailors have gained physical fitness + 1)


    [wisdom: 9] (well educated in childhood, wisdom + 1)


    [perception: 7] (alert to the storm on the sea, let young sailors feel + 1)


    [Charm: 5]


    talent:


    [wisdom: you can learn anything easily, you are a teacher What kind of students do you like best. (get 20% extra points when learning basic skills, and 10% skill points for each level)] (initial talent)


    [lucky clover: in the dark, you are always favored by luck, and you have survived countless times with this talent. (each time you enter a near death state, you will be judged once. If you pass, you will survive)] (initial talent)


    [eat by the sea: as a sailor, you are born in the sea and die in the sea. When you are at sea or at the sea, you will get dexterity + 1 or perception + 1 (every 24 hours)] (professional talent)


    basic skills: climbing, jumping, swimming, balance, fishing, rope skills, wild survival, observation, knowledge (geography, navigation), hiding.


    Professional skills:


    [rowing: whether it''s swimming or sailing, you''ll do better than others] (Master) (42100)


    weapon proficiency: no


    Background: [the illegitimate son of a small aristocrat in Europe, who received good Education under the care of his mother when he was young, and his father paid a sum of money to send his mother to the boat An apprentice. ¡¿¡±


    "the NPC wants to be your follower, do you agree?"


    Looking at sildo''s initial talent, Xu Yichen felt that this man''s future was limitless. He seemed to have made a lot of money this time!


    Captain Rockefeller did not reply to Xu Yichen: "in my hometown, the knights would recruit a servant to take care of his horses and maintain his weapons; protect his back in wartime and clean up his booty after the war. Sildo is the fastest learner I''ve ever met. If it wasn''t too young, I would have made him my boatswain. Maybe he can''t fight as bravely on the battlefield as you are now, but I can assure you that he will soon become a qualified servant


    Sildo said anxiously, "please! My Lord, I will work hard. My mother is dead. My father doesn''t like me. Other people look down on me as an illegitimate child. Now the old captain is leaving. I don''t want to continue to be a sailor! "


    After listening to his words, the demon hunter gangze said a rare sentence for him: "I think he''s good. The devil hunter always favors the unexpected son."


    In sildo''s eyes full of hope, Xu Yichen formally accepted his request, and there was an interface named follower in the system interface.


    The old captain settled down all the crew and said goodbye to Xu Yichen: "I''m sorry, I can''t repay you for your brave behavior. If you pass by England in the future, please let me know, and I''ll treat you with good caviar. Please be kind to sildor and give him the treatment that his attendants deserve and the opportunity to grow up. Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen


    Captain EMUs Rockefeller tidied up his appearance and resolutely went into the city to face his own problems.


    "All right." Sir gangze clapped his hands to attract Xu Yichen and sildo, who was still looking at the direction of the captain''s departure: "we will go to the city and find a place to settle down. Tomorrow, I will find a way to meet our little count. Take your new Valet with you, and find a worthy priest, who will not limp to help you clean up the battlefield


    With that, sir gangze threw a delicate bag to Xu Yichen: "the elves subsidize our mission funds, find a place to change into money that can be used. I will take this kid to wait for you in the pig head bar."


    Xu Yichen, who took over the bag, found that it contained a small half bag of broken gems. When he looked up again, the demon hunter had already led his white wolf and sildo away.


    Looking at the shadows of buildings on both sides of the road, Xu Yichen, walking on the street, felt that it was not easy to find a place to exchange precious stones for money in this medieval city where the sun had set. Every ten meters, a street lamp with orange light stands beside the road. When you walk in, you can see that there are luminous spheres floating in the transparent glass cover.


    A scream came out of the alley not far from the front, interrupting Xu Yichen, who was studying what the luminescent substance in the street lamp was. Xu Yichen, a newcomer, does not intend to meddle in his business, but the trouble has obviously come to him.Several gangsters on the street appeared from the dark corner and surrounded Xu Yichen from the rear. In front of him, a capable man in black leather armor came out of the alley with his shoulder in his arms, holding a dagger dripping with blood.


    "Outsider, tell me why you and the old man with white hair are here. I can give you a good time." The dagger in the hands of the capable man wears flowers, and the butterfly generally spins away the bloodstain on it, revealing the sharp blade.


    Xu Yichen can''t help but make complaints about his master''s appearance. It''s too easy to expose. He was only caught in the office in less than half an hour before he entered the city. He also knew that his task was beginning to make a choice now.


    "We''re just adventurers passing by. The rogue camp is over. We managed to escape from the orcs. Why bother me?" Xu Yichen plans to see how much these people know about his party, whether it''s a small fish or a big fish that can pull out something.


    The guy in leather armour frowned and his servant called out, "let''s take him down first."


    Seven or eight small minions with sharp blades or sticks immediately surrounded them. Xu Yichen grabbed Xu Yichen with his hands, bent his legs and bowed down. His right hand holding the dagger was placed at the back of his waist, and the other hand was stretched forward. Huang Feihong''s poss was put out. He hooked it with four fingers: "come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The man turned his mouth and stepped back. The whole man entered the shadow of the building. His body quickly covered with a layer of gray smoke, and the whole man was in the shadow.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, a big living man in front of his eyes, aboveboard into the stealth mode, disappeared in his sight.


    "Whew!" A flash of lightning shot away, breaking through the light ball behind him. Reluctantly, it flickered for several times. Finally, the light ball was extinguished, and it was dark within the range of tens of meters. Xu Yichen saw that the luminous sphere was actually a worm the size of a thumb.


    Then the moonlight, the professional talent of the demon hunter [Twilight vision], was keen to find a group of dark objects different from the background color, and quickly approached him from the side and rear, running without a trace of wind.


    Originally, there was a distance of more than ten meters between the two men. Unexpectedly, when the light went out, the enemy was still in front of him, and the glowing insects had not landed. The figure had already flashed behind Xu Yichen.


    The cold light flashed. Behind the previous dagger, there was still a silent sword shadow. On the other hand of the leather armor man, a long black matt dagger was taken out and attacked by both hands. The two sharp weapons that came from behind, like their masters, did not stir up a trace of wind.


    Xu Yichen did not know what method he used to attack quietly, but he knew that the speed of the enemy was not faster than the speed of the sound, so he could figure it out in his eyes. Before the dagger came to his body, Xu Yichen shook slightly, and his short sword had been waved out.


    "Clang!" The weapons of the two men were withdrawn at the touch.


    The man of leather armour reacts very quickly. He can''t make a sudden attack. He retreats with one strike, jumps and disappears in the dark again. This time, with Xu Yichen''s dim light vision, he could not find his trace, but he could feel the danger as if he was choking.


    Not far from the bright place, from time to time there are mercenaries who come out to buy drunk at night. Sailors pass by far. The sound of vomiting, laughter and curse fills the city in the night. And around Xu Yichen, the area covered by darkness for tens of meters seems to be isolated from the world. Only a few thugs who were knocked unconscious and Xu Yichen''s own breath filled it.


    "One, two, three... 6¡¢ Seven. " Xu Yichen listened to the sound of heart beating silently relying on his extraordinary perception. In addition to one unfortunate man who was seriously injured, there were six gangsters whose hearts were trying to jump. In addition, there were only seven voices on the scene. The attacker even hid his breath and heartbeat.


    Suddenly, an extra heartbeat, vigorous and powerful to join in, Xu Yichen felt his position for the first time, but it was too close, the leather armor man appeared again, almost close to his back, as if from his own shadow.


    Two daggers came at a high speed. Xu Yichen rolled forward with his best strength, but still left two blood marks on his back. The newly arrived Ranger Leather Armor had not yet covered the heat with two long holes. If not for the excellent equipment quality, Xu Yichen would have lost the power to fight back.


    However, the two daggers echoed from head to end, and the light of the sword like a dragon was fluctuating. A knife was faster than a knife. No matter where Xu Yichen rolled and dodged, there was always a vital point to be targeted. For a time, Xu Yichen didn''t even have the chance to stand up, so he could only avoid the fatal attack on the ground.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what kind of skills he used before, but the dagger fighting skill behind the body is really a technique never seen in reality. Moreover, this man completely suppresses him in attribute. Even with the talent effect of [lightning reflection], he is just barely able to block under the attack of the other side. His short sword can hardly block the strength of the dagger. But we must run!


    Xu Yichen, who has lost his first hand, grabs a handful of soil and scatters it face-to-face. The assassin who has been on the battlefield for a long time is also proficient in this kind of inferior and indiscriminate moves. When he lowers his head to avoid, his feet are like a kick shovel action, and a handful of sand is returned.


    However, Xu Yichen has already got the chance he needs. His left palm is facing the assassin''s direction: "alder Fayin!"


    The oncoming shock wave was limited by Xu Yichen in a shield area. He placed the unsuspecting assassin upright on the brick wall nearly 10 meters away. The huge impact force made the leather armored man cover his abdomen and retch several times before he recovered.


    Xu Yichen took advantage of this time to run to the main road, fishing out of a big shark, play not to run!


    The man of leather armour bowed his head and spit fiercely on the ground. Looking at the thugs lying on the ground, he said, "rubbish!"


    Vitoria Gabriella, a former captain of the EU airborne task force, was so angry that she was completely reimbursed for seven ribs, one thigh and several soft tissues of the chief officer who had just been transferred from the civil service. It is said that she was the latest None of the nano repair chambers can perfectly repair the damaged bones, so they can only remove the whole transplanted clone products.


    Vitoria Gabriella, who went to the military court, pulled out the hard evidence recorded by her helmet recorder, so that the hapless boss, who was still lying in the hospital waiting to clone a special organ, was expelled from the army before he was discharged from the hospital. But the boss''s rich family background finally forced Vitoria Gabriella to stay in the army and had no choice but to join the advance team to hide.Vitoria Gabriella, who entered the game, felt that the air here was so free. With the strength value of 17 points, Vitoria Gabriella also completed the advanced task of background occupation, from "mercenary" to "reckless fighter".


    This reckless fighter is now boring from one pub to the next to see if he can win some wine money from the local people with strong self-esteem by using the wrist wrestling trick. Those men in the previous tavern were really disrespectful.


    At last, Xu Yichen escaped to the main road. Looking at the soldiers patrolling in the street, he was relieved. He patted the soil on his body and lowered his head to tidy up his leather armor. He felt that the equipment needed to be overhauled, and the cheap master who sent him to exchange money should bear the loss. A large black shadow was shrouded in Xu Yichen''s head.


    Xu Yichen, who once thought the assassin was crazy enough to kill people in the street, looked up and saw a familiar face: "Vitoria? Vitoria Gabriella? "


    Unconsciously, Xu Yichen emphasizes the full name of his colleague. Xu Yichen is shocked to see the fierce man who is nearly two meters tall, with broad arms and round waist, iron arm and copper fist, who can walk on his fist and stand on his arm... No, woman!


    "Hello, Xu, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon!" Vitoria warmly gave him a hug, just like a bear pounce on food. Xu Yichen heard his body with a constitution of up to 16 points making a creaking and dangerous sound.


    "You too! Vitoria! Put me down The evil woman almost let Xu Yichen''s feet off the ground.


    Finally, Xu Yichen felt that the woman in front of her was more difficult to deal with than the previous assassins. Looking at the woman with a tall and strong figure, he finally couldn''t help asking, "are you crazy? How can you make such an image! Do you know that the game is real name bound! "


    You know, although Vitoria Gabriella is also very strong in reality, with her short head, she is very strong, but her tall figure of nearly 1.8 meters, as well as her appearance above the standard, also has a trace of masculine beauty. She is very popular among many female fleet soldiers and male technical services.


    But now this fierce woman like Conan the barbarian is reborn. It is impossible to look directly at her. Xu Yichen thinks that the charm of Vitoria Gabriella is probably below 5.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Vitoria Gabriella obviously looked open, hugged her shoulder and said with disdain, "is this not good? Anyway, I don''t eat by face. If it wasn''t for the law that I didn''t allow me to do genetic enhancement, I would have applied for it. Hairy people are more open in this respect. "


    Yes, when I see you now, I can feel the amorous feelings of Siberian wilderness. The evil Soviet has brought bad atmosphere in the world! Xu Yichen roared in his heart, but in front of the two meter high woman, it was better to be careful.


    "Does the game allow such a large span of adjustment?" Xu Yichen pretends to pay attention to this aspect.


    "Oh, well, I''ve chosen a talent that allows me to consume two existing attributes for a little bit. I want to increase attributes. I exchange charisma for strength. When the strength is higher, the maximum physical limit is also increased." Vitoria''s face was charming and had an egg like expression: "what''s the situation with you? Was attacked in the city? "


    "I was ambushed by a group of people. There was a tough guy who should be a professional assassin. Fortunately, he had a chance to escape." Xu Yichen can''t help feeling that his life is big. The previous assassins don''t know what occupation they are. They can''t defend themselves. Facing the crush of professionals in the game, Xu Yichen only looks at his own level: Level 2, and says to himself in silence: indecent development, don''t wave, we can win.


    "Take a task, my teacher is waiting for me in the pig''s head bar, do you know how to get there?" For safety''s sake, Xu Yichen plans to meet his teacher first, but he is so shy that he has to pay attention to Vitoria: "by the way, do you have any money?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Vitoria held her head in her hand and gave a laugh and belched wine: "there was before, now..."


    "I see... Do you know where I can change money? For money. " Xu Yichen took out the bag in his arms and showed the gems inside like Vitoria.


    Vitoria Gabriella, who didn''t love red clothes and loved arms, took a look at the colorful gems: "I know how to change the booty into money, but the black boss is very greedy. Yesterday, I was cheated. You''d better sell these gems in the jewelry store tomorrow."


    "My teacher and friends are still waiting for me to take the money back in the pub. We just came back from the wild and we didn''t have any money." Thinking of Sir gangze drinking wine from his own jug, Xu Yichen felt that his bill would not be less when he went back.


    Vitoria patted her chest muscles and said, "this little thing, it doesn''t matter. Come with me!"


    With Xu Yichen, a strong woman, she shuttled all the way to the door of the pig''s head bar. Less than a week after entering the game, there was no tavern in Antony harbor that Vitoria had never been to. When she went to the salon where the young nobles gathered, and down to the ragged place where gamblers and drunkards gathered, she dared to speak out. There was no wine I had never drunk!


    As Xu Yichen''s perception of up to 16 points, the smell of distiller''s grains, the aroma of things, and the smell of sweat were accurately distinguished, which made him feel that the highly perceived spirits of the whole clan did not care about human beings.


    As soon as Vitoria entered, the drunkards in every corner of the tavern were stunned, and then exclaimed, "here comes our queen!" While beating the table with a wooden glass filled with beer, the rhythm becomes more and more regular as more and more people join.


    "Vitoria, hero in wine! Port Anthony, invincible! Here comes the queen, the king of power A group of people chanted rhythmic chants, like Vitoria cheers, and even the tavern owner behind the bar raised his delicate glass. Vitoria waved to everyone and put her arm around Xu Yichen: "my friend! Xu Yichen! The man who beat me


    "Salute you! Great man A large group of energetic drinkers cheered again and drank up their wine excitedly.


    Xu Yichen felt that her face was burning. This scene was not in line with the Oriental philosophy. Vitoria grabbed a drunk drunk and collapsed on a chair and threw it out of the tavern door. She picked up a large glass of beer and gave people a color: "you weak scum, respect you!"


    Xu Yichen has seen his teacher sitting in the innermost corner of the tavern with a conspicuous white hair, and several bottles of wine standing on the table. He was keenly aware that Sir Gunther looked at him, and then, as if nothing had happened, he looked away and pretended not to see himself. He was the only one at the table, with sildo and the White Wolf not around.


    Breaking free from the confinement of Vitoria, Xu Yichen bowed her head through the enthusiastic drinkers and went to her teacher. Vitoria had already launched her own battle on the nearest table. Several men with big waists were lining up to wrestle with her. The wrist wrestling competition was just unfolding. A circle of people watching the excitement made the whole tavern boiling.


    Passing the bar, the tavern owner said happily, "you are a friend of the queen. Please enjoy yourself tonight. It''s my treat."


    Xu Yichen gave him a stiff smile and made it to Sir gangze''s table.


    The demon hunter pretended to be interested in the fire in the fireplace nearby. His head was always in that direction, but the voice came: "your friend? It''s really... Impressive! Is there any ogre blood? "Xu Yichen was silent for a moment, and decided to stagger the topic: "teacher, I was attacked, someone is staring at us."


    Then he showed his wound like a demon hunter. Gangze also sat upright and carefully examined the marks on his leather armor. He did not continue to joke with his students: "there is a smell of shadow. It is the shadow assassins who do it. They are jackals and dogs. They always collect money. Some people hire servants and they come to us for trouble?"


    "It should be someone who knows your identity, saw us go to the city together, made a temporary arrangement, and tested your reaction to speculate on our purpose of entering the city." Xu Yichen took this opportunity to reveal his mission tips to the demon hunter.


    "What kind of fool would risk provoking a demon hunter and try to test my intentions?" The demon hunter said to himself with a smile: "I smell the smell of chaos. Someone is afraid of my coming. I will find you, traitor!"


    Seeing that gangze, a demon hunter, immediately understood his meaning, Xu Yichen put down his heart and inquired about the whereabouts of his followers: "teacher, what about sildo? Is it dangerous for him to move alone without seeing him with you? "


    "I met an old friend who was a priest of the church. I entrusted your servant to him. Don''t worry about him. It''s very safe and will get the best treatment. It''s just


    Before he could finish his words, the demon hunter quickly stood up and dropped a sentence: "your friend is coming. Talk first. I''ll go back to have a rest. Sildo is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see the Lord here tomorrow. You should be careful these days. "


    Then, after settling all the challengers, Vitoria took a large glass and sat in the position of Sir gangze. Looking at Xu Yichen, she said with a smile: "come on! Let''s fight again! "


    Teacher, you are not interesting enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "I don''t want to fight you now. My injury is not good." Xu Yichen was not interested in Vitoria''s challenge at all. He quickly turned his mind to change the topic: "as soon as I entered the game, I was in the wild. Except for you, no player met me. How about you?"


    "The game is so real. Sometimes I don''t want to distinguish players from NPCs. I don''t think it''s any different." Vitoria snapped off her beer: "but in the morning I met an acquaintance, Conrad vasilevsky, who you don''t like to meet."


    "What''s the matter? What kind of religious lunatic is he? Or is it the new one in the east? " Xu Yichen heard Vitoria say so, can''t help but think of the two EU specialties.


    Since the collapse of the European Union due to the financial crisis, the whole European continent has been shrouded in a shadow. With the bottom rebounding Slavic Federation turning into a strong Soviet again, the dragon of the East roared, and the United States, a traditional power facing challenges, also made great efforts to catch up under the leadership of the emperor. Only Europa seemed to be forgotten in the corner of the world.


    In the world of rapid progress in the competition, the traditional power of Europa, gallic chicken, has once again stood up under the leadership of women. With the support of John Bull and Hans, a new alliance was formed by shaking off a group of backwarders. In 2099, the Empire union was founded. In a short period of one hundred years, most of the land in the former European Union was occupied by religious means. Behind countless bankrupt or bankrupt governments, there were hungry people who joined this new force in the slogan of "God loves the world". The rapid development of EU caught up with the lost 100 years, until the hair next to it couldn''t be seen.


    The process is not described. In any case, the EU, whose backbone has been interrupted, lives in its own territory, except for the occasional furrow plowing in the border areas. With the growth of a new generation, voices of dissatisfaction have been heard within the EU. Young people have forgotten the fear of being dominated by red, and * * ideas have begun to spread. Especially in the eastern border areas, hardliners are growing day by day. Religious lunatics, on the other hand, are deeply rooted in the EU, and the combat effectiveness of the Protestant army within the EU is quite excellent.


    "Both of them. I heard they were small lieutenants in the frontier forces. I saw him putting up leaflets on the street with two attendants. They wanted to recruit enough players and set up a battle group. " Vitoria banged the table: "those scumbags, they want to lead me! I used to be a captain


    In the game, players and NPCs can hardly be judged by naked eyes. Players can only be distinguished by a diamond shaped red mark on their forehead, which can not be blocked or detected by NPC.


    "Forget it, I think half of the ten EU members are crazy. What is a war group?" Xu Yichen impolitely make complaints about the EU system in front of Vito. As the Germanic group in EU, many times Vito''s position is as a member of Hans rather than EU.


    As expected, Vitoria did not respond at all. "The War Regiment is almost like a mercenary regiment. Besides having money, it also needs to complete the mission of building a regiment. Why, are you interested?"


    "I''m not interested yet. Let''s wait until the people I meet. I have a task right now. It''s very dangerous. Are you interested?" Xu Yichen thinks that it''s too wasteful to put this on the team-mates of powerful soldiers.


    "How about the reward?" Vitoria is obviously interested in


    "the task reward is not known yet, but only after completing it. It is estimated that it has something to do with the high-level human beings in the city, so you can''t worry about taking advantage of them." Xu Yichen looked into Vitoria''s eyes and said.


    As expected, Vitoria will smile: "deal, this vote I did!"


    the morning sun shines on Xu Yichen''s face. The game perfectly imitates the hangover feeling in reality, and the intermittent headache reminds Xu Yichen of the miserable situation last night. In the last memory, Vitoria completely knocked him down with seven consecutive glasses of beer. She didn''t even know how to get into the room. Xu Yichen had never drunk so much wine in reality.


    Sure enough, in the game or relaxed, so strong around the environment, actually drink to lose consciousness. Although Xu Yichen did not know that there would be drunk in the game before, he still secretly warned himself not to relax his control over himself.


    The system prompt appears on time:


    "a fierce beer war! You feel as if you are more tired than before you went to sleep yesterday. You have gained 150 life experiences. "


    "Alcohol affects the recovery of the wound, and your [State: minor injury] becomes [State: minor injury]"


    "you still have career skills that you have not made a choice."


    "I wish players in the new day, can maintain good living habits."


    speechless make complaints about the Tucao from the system. Xu Yichen arranged his own equipment, and decided to find a place to change the jewels into human gold coins today, and see if there is any place in the city to repair his leather armor. If that assassin appears in the daytime, then I''m not polite!


    Out of the door, Xu Yichen found that her teacher had left the pub in the morning, while Vitoria left a message with the tavern owner. She went to the blacksmith''s shop and left a route to the jewelry store.Under the guidance of Vitoria''s simple military map, Xu Yichen successfully found the target - blind eye jewelry store.


    The jewelry store full of mystery is more like a fortune telling house with tarot cards. Unknown incense burns in a delicate and small stove. As soon as the luxurious door is closed, the noise of the street is immediately shut off. A woman in a purple robe sits on a thick cushion with a chic hood extending to the tip of her nose.


    "Ah, there''s a visitor coming." The strange voice of not hearing the age reached Xu Yichen''s ears, but the woman in front of her did not open her mouth at all: "I can smell the smell of demon hunters, young demon hunters... Demon hunters never visit my shop. They like all kinds of weapons and armor. What do you want to sell, young man? "


    Unable to guess the depth of the woman in front of her, Xu Yichen felt that it was better not to cause trouble. While getting ready for the battle, she said, "madam, I want to take some of the gems in my hand. I don''t want to cause trouble. My teacher is waiting for me in the city."


    The hood girl still kept smiling, but her voice came from the air: "don''t be nervous, little hunter. I don''t mean any harm to you. Your teacher is the white hair of Aragon, right? He and I are old acquaintances. Let me see your gem, and I will give you a satisfactory price. "


    Xu Yichen carefully put his jewel bag in front of the woman who called her teacher Baimao: "please."


    Like a blind man, he groped for the bag of jewels with both hands: "the style of the spirit is the craftsmanship of the spirit. Has your teacher found a good employer? The spirit gem is always hard currency. You can check my shop to see if you have any favorite gadgets. You can change a lot of money. I''ll go and prepare it."


    After that, the woman took the bag full of precious stones and went to the small door behind her. Xu Yichen raised her hand and tried to tell her whether she could leave the jewel. She was forced back by the woman''s fierce eyes across the hood: "if I want to rob your precious stone, your teacher will come to me. Don''t worry."


    Feeling the power of that vision, though through the hood, Xu Yichen can still feel the power. She nods stiffly, and the woman turns and disappears behind the door.


    Xu Yichen had to look around the shop to see what the owner''s mysterious jewelry store was selling. As a result, a cat with black body, snow-white claws and grape like eyes sprang out of the door of the woman''s departure. Her lazy look was lovely, and her loose eyes winked at the stranger in the shop.


    The little guy''s fluffy foot pad put forward, exaggerated to stretch a lazy, lying on the cushion made by the woman before, extremely humanized in the eyes revealed the contempt of the eyes, spit out a word from the cat''s mouth: "from the heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Although it is in the game, it is still a novel experience to be despised by a little milk cat.


    Xu Yichen was about to pick up a silver necklace inlaid with sapphire. He held out the idea that if the boss never came back, I would use local materials to recover the cost. Suddenly, he became stiff and turned to meet the kitten who had formed a ball.


    "I''ve never seen a demon hunter like you. It''s a shame to the industry! Did you intend to be a thief just now The kitten continued to spray with age.


    Xu Yichen looked at his hand and tried to argue without words. He had to comfort himself in his heart not to fight with a cat, even if he could speak.


    "I''m not going to steal, I just want to see if there''s magic equipment in it!" Xu Yichen''s eyes miss the kitten and continue to Taobao in the jewelry room.


    "Stupid human beings." The kitten continued to spray: "I have never seen such a stupid demon hunter as you. All Hunters know that there is no magic power in the witch''s shop. All valuable things are hidden by those old women."


    "But I didn''t know it was a witch''s shop before you said it, and I was just an apprentice." Xu Yichen found that the kitten was right. The things in the store were ordinary commodities, which had no use except decoration and were of no value to the players.


    The kitten glared at the round eyes of the demon hunter. From time to time, he picked up a ring, looked at it and put it back. He said lazily, "I know where the old witch hides good things. If you ask me, I can tell you!"


    After fighting for two seconds between equipment and human dignity, Xu Yichen chose the latter, gave the kitten a look that you underestimated me, and sat on the chair beside the counter, intending to wait until the witch came back.


    The black cat jumped down from the cushion, landed on all fours and gracefully walked to Xu Yichen''s side, jumped on his shoulder, and said in his ear: "witches can easily not open their collections to others. Just now she said that you can look at her store to see if you like something. Don''t miss this opportunity!"


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he really shouldn''t miss this opportunity. As a player, it''s natural to upgrade his equipment. Now there''s a chance to get magic equipment. How can he miss it: "OK, you''re right, but where is it hidden?"


    Under the guidance of the kitten, Xu Yichen found a delicate metal box behind the counter, which was composed of many layers of drawers. A lock with various mysterious symbols firmly locked the whole box.


    "Look, what a beautiful box. It must be full of all kinds of magic items. Even one of them will be invaluable. The witch will never break her promise. Since she has promised you, you have the right to choose what you like here!" The black cat''s voice is full of temptation.


    Xu Yichen thought, yes, she said it herself. I can choose what I like at will. I can feel that behind the lock is what I want!


    Suddenly, a chill came from her heart. Xu Yichen shook her head and had a cold war. She felt something was wrong. I didn''t think the shopkeeper looked very annoying. She planned to pay back the money and leave. Why did she suddenly turn over her things?


    "What are you hesitating about? Break this lock, the treasure inside is yours! This is a masterpiece of the witch''s collection for hundreds of years. Each piece is valuable and can bring strength to people! " There was a strange light in the black cat''s eyes: "open it! Open it! Open it


    One by one, the black cat''s voice became shrill, as if it were a dying old woman''s scream!


    A kind of disgust from the heart made Xu Yichen wake up completely. He felt that the cute kitten on his shoulder seemed to be the most disgusting thing in the world. A mixed smell of rotten vegetation, feces and bloody smell came from the black cat lying on his shoulder, which made Xu Yichen''s eyelids beat up!


    A black cat with a shoulder was thrown on the ground. Xu Yichen pulled out the dagger he had captured before and pointed at the black object crawling on the ground: "what are you really?"


    The original black cat fell on the ground like a pool of mud, melting and spreading on the floor, protruding a few tentacles, and then growing some sharp limbs. Originally, the head of the cute kitten is like a balloon, and the skin is stretched to a nearly transparent shape. The light green brain tissue is rapidly expanding, and the yellow juice is sprayed on the head, flowing in the ears, and the black hair is scattered on the swollen skin.


    The smell in the air is more intense and almost condensed into substance. The black cat on the ground seems to be performing a biological evolution movie with a curious style, which reminds Xu Yichen of the greasy feeling of his viscera when he killed human beings for the first time, and his faint sense of vomiting pounded his stomach.


    In addition, Xu Yichen also felt a strong sense of hatred. The innate hostility of human civilization to chaotic creatures made him feel that he must eliminate the objects in front of him! The dagger in his hand began to emit a faint light, and the monster on the ground made a piercing cry in fear.


    "Enough!" The mysterious shopkeeper was coming out of the small door and saw the scene of fierce fighting.The witch waved a strong wind and smashed the monsters on the floor directly on the wall. With the incantations chanted by unknown languages, strange charms with colors appeared out of thin air and were branded on the monster''s body. In the monster''s howl, the redundant limbs slowly retracted back, and the monster restored the image of a kitten, collapsed on the ground, and used vicious Eyes on witches and demon hunters.


    Xu Yichen''s sword blade moved and pointed to the shopkeeper. He stepped back two steps to prepare for the battle: "witch, are you raising chaos?"


    The feeling just now can''t be wrong. Just like feeling in the fog, the unique flavor of chaos has played its due role again.


    The witch''s face was expressionless under the purple robe. She still said in her special way of speaking: "mind your own business, young demon hunter. Witches have studied the power of chaos for nearly a thousand years. Your teacher has not taught you this knowledge yet! This fear demon is under my control and has no power to kill ordinary people. It has a contract of 500 years in my hands


    "You will regret it, witch!" The kitten on the ground growled with the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, you''d better stay with me for you are such a stupid monster. I still have a lot of experiments to do!" The witch gently held the black cat in her arms and gently brushed away the dust on the kitten: "before I play enough, you can''t go anywhere."


    The witch held the baby cat and went to the door. The black cat''s eyes were full of despair: "kill me, the devil hunter! Isn''t it your responsibility to kill chaos! Kill me


    Xu Yichen felt that the danger coefficient of the woman in front rose straight, and he used a dogma hunter''s dogma to make complaints about the hatred of the Tucao. I hope you can encourage it together


    "You''ll all regret it," cried the confused demon fearing demon into a little milk cat in despair


    The witch threw the kitten into the door, as if it was another space, and even the sound disappeared in the black door hole.


    The witch turned her head and looked at the precarious light of Xu Yichen''s dagger: "I didn''t expect that you have such strength. It''s really rare. I have a thing that suits you very well. It''s a pity that it''s incomplete. It''s useless to keep it. I''ll give it to you as compensation. Tell your teacher that I didn''t bully his apprentice!"


    With a heavy money bag and a black pendant thrown by the witch, Xu Yichen was pushed out of the door by a gust of wind, and the gorgeous door behind him was forced to close.


    Looking at the pendant in his hand, Xu Yichen felt that it was....


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    [fragmentary Pendant: a broken Pendant of unknown origin, unknown materials, and uneven edges, which let you know that it is only a small part of an item. When you carefully observe the Yin engraved on the top of the lines, you will find that it is like the water is changing all the time.


    Use requirements; have any anti chaos talent


    material: unknown (mysterious)


    craft: destroyed


    feature 1: arbitrary attribute + 1, randomly selected at the beginning of each game day.


    Feature 2: offer enough chaotic blood and get random feedback.


    Features are not fully displayed and can be repaired.


    Fragmentary pendant, key point! Do you understand? Find a way to fix it! ¡¿


    looking at the pendant in his hand, Xu Yichen felt as if he had gained something unexpected. Although he didn''t know what the number of blood of chaos was, as long as there was enough motivation for the player, even if he drained the chaotic blood, he had to see what kind of reward there would be!


    He put away his money bag and hung the [incomplete pendant] around his neck and carefully hid it in his leather armor. Today''s attribute bonus just happens to be dexterous. Xu Yichen feels his two ribs generate wind, and each muscle is shaking slightly, as if he can enter the state of exertion at any time.


    Since the blind eye jewelry house behind you doesn''t welcome yourself, it''s time to visit the commercial street in the game! After touching the heavy money bag, Xu Yichen intends to arm himself well. Sir gangze should not mind the small money.


    Unfortunately, in the street for a while, Xu Yichen soon found that although there are countless stalls and shops in the bustling city, most of them are meaningless to players.


    "Come and see! Come and see! Tobacco just entering port! Good tobacco from the new world


    "Fresh bread! Fresh bread


    "Magic pill from Cyrus! Cure all diseases! If you have a disease, you''ll get better if you don''t! "


    In addition to the hawkers yelling on the street, many shops have stickers at the door:


    "wholesale herbal medicine, not retail!" Or "silver silk Rune cloth, hardware one foot!"


    After a long tour, Xu Yichen couldn''t find weapons stores or similar shops for traditional games, so she had to consult Vitoria, who is familiar with the game here.


    Player''s short message is also one of the few benefits for players. As long as the distance between two players is no more than 5km, instant message transmission can be realized. In addition, the farther the distance is, the higher the delay time will be. Specifically, SMS will degenerate into a telegram, and then further away, it will become a letter writing state.


    Vitoria''s reply appeared on the retina: "Xu, if you want to find the right guy, come to the thunder hammer blacksmith to find me. The craftsmanship in other places is not as good as the dwarfs here. Your leather armour also needs to be repaired by the Tanner here."


    "Well, I thought this place was going to be like in the novel, full of equipment with attributes, waiting for me, and I''m going to you now." When Xu Yichen finished his reply, he began to move in the direction marked by the map.


    In the bright sunshine, the streets of the aristocratic district are decorated with colorful ladies holding delicate parasols for a walk, and the neat lawns on both sides are decorated with various flowers.


    When Colin appeared here in his cloak, the stiff faced aristocrats on both sides of the road quickly stepped out of the way. They all knew that the man in the cloak was not easy to offend, let alone the adult behind him.


    "Executioner" and "Antoine''s Hound" are all Colin''s titles.


    Colin''s notoriety was well known among the established aristocrats, though he had been in port Antony for a short time. Although we heard of the evil spirits in the distant countries, the degenerates who blasphemed the gods, and the unscrupulous orcs outside the city, they were far away from the established nobles, far less deterrent than "Antoine''s hounds".


    The real nobleman in the city, the old Viscount Bertrand, made the best annotation for the murderous name of the "executioner". More than one witness swore that they saw the "executioner" coming out of the Viscount''s shadow when they were having dinner with the Bertrand family, and killed the Bertrand family on the dining table in front of him Viscount Lang couldn''t even move. Others swore that the "executioner" did not do it, and that the shadow manipulated the automatic hand of old Bertrand.


    No matter what the process was, the final result was the same. Old Bertrand was completely crazy and was killed by his family the day after he offended the Butler Antoine. Some of the nobles in the city left Antony''s port completely, while others became supporters of Antoine''s housekeeper, totally ignoring the little count Anthony.


    "The devil hunter Council''s eyes will not notice here for a while. The big news made a few days ago has been enough for them to be busy for a while. It should be OK for me to offend the demon hunter here a little bit." Colin''s eyes were full of interest when he thought of it. He didn''t realize that the young sailis was an apprentice of a demon hunter. No wonder he could escape his attack."Lord Colin!" The guard at the castle gate saw Colin and bowed his head in fear.


    This is the center of Antony harbor, the castle of Antony family. It is specially designed by scholars. It has strong defense ability. If the city is broken, it will be the last refuge. This is also the residence of count Anthony, Jr.


    The little count, with supple blonde hair and a pale face, hid high in the castle and peered out of the window at Colin. But for this powerful assassin, under the supervision of the city''s aristocrats, Antoine would not have been so rampant.


    "It won''t be long before you all pay for it!" The little count clenched his fist and said in silence.


    "Lord Antoine." Colin gazed at the man at the end of the table, a successful villain who had been the butler of the Antony family, but was now the master of the bird''s nest.


    Colin doesn''t care whether his employer is an orthodox aristocrat, or whether he is a dirty fat pig. As long as he can give him enough price to impress him, Colin doesn''t mind serving even orcs.


    "You did a good job before!" Antoine tore at the steak on his plate, the juice ran down his chin, and his huge butt almost filled the chair: "but you can do better in the devil hunter business. I''m your client! You shadow assassin is not claimed to be the needs of customers, is your demand, urgent customers urgent, want to think of customers? "


    "Provoking a demon hunter''s follower is a price, but provoking a demon hunter''s apprentice is challenging the demon hunter organization. You can''t afford such a price!" Colin said and walked into Antoine''s side: "but you''re lucky, the demon hunter Council is busy scrubbing its ass now, and it''s too late to pay attention to this place far south, so you can try to see if you can impress me with 10 times the price."


    "Ten times!" Antoine seemed to be choking on food. His face turned purple and his voice went out of tune: "are you crazy? I give you enough money to buy a town! "


    "Think about your purpose, Antoine." Colin seemed to see through his thoughts and said with a smile, "Antoine, money is not your purpose, power is! You are a clown who dreams of becoming count Antony. If Antony''s port is in your hands, countless wealth and money will bury you! If, at this time, a passing demon hunter discovers that you have secretly provided the orcs with information about human gathering places and sold a lot of contraband to them


    Colin looked at Antoine''s pale face with a smile: "guess what the devil hunters are here for at this time? The grey haired man will meet our little count in three days, Lord Antoine. You have few choices


    "Well! ok You devil! You convinced me Antoine seemed to be out of breath and collapsed on the chair: "ten times the price, let the demon hunter disappear completely! Don''t leave any trouble! "


    "You''re smart, Antoine." Colin put on his hood again and hid his face in the shadow of the corridor: "I don''t care about your beliefs and positions, but deadbeat people are always confused, right? No one likes to be in debt to shadow! No one can be in debt to shadow! Get your money ready and I''ll come back and get it


    With the last word spoken, Colin had disappeared into the shadows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Along the map, Xu Yichen watched the surrounding buildings change from wooden buildings to high-rise houses built of stones. The road under his feet became flat. The soil was leveled off by heavy objects. A layer of fine sand was sprinkled on it. There were more people walking around, and many Rangers and mercenaries carrying martial weapons.


    "This way! Xu! " Vitoria waved to Xu Yichen from afar. Her height and voice were superior to those of ordinary people. At this time, she had a special advantage.


    Following Vitoria''s guidance, Xu Yichen walked into a large-scale blacksmith''s shop. He passed through a metal door with a peculiar shape. The sound of the sound was heard in the collision between the metals. The red flame brought out clusters of sparks under the air. From his point of view, it''s almost a metalworking plant with a much higher productivity than expected.


    "Is this what you call thunder hammer blacksmith?" The noise around Xu Yichen had to improve his voice so that his companions could hear his voice.


    Vitoria pointed to a metalworking machine in the distance: "this is it! Look, I''m talking about him


    Looking along the direction of Vitoria''s finger, Xu Yichen knows why it is called thunder hammer blacksmith''s shop.


    A short potato, perhaps not as tall as Vitoria''s legs, and with bare arms almost as thick as a man''s waist, was beating his shield with a square short handled hammer.


    Every time the hammer is smashed, the electric light radiates everywhere, and the hot flame rises in the oven. The hammer is blazing white, pure and dazzling. It seems that people can''t look directly at it, even if it is a few meters away, Xu Yichen can feel the temperature.


    The dwarf''s face with black goggles is full of passion for creating works of art. With the hammering, he feels the changes in his works and scrutinizes every inch of defects.


    Even if it''s just "former captain! Woman! Your military status has been dismissed for a long time. Our local army will not take your way. " Obviously, the former captain''s warning had no deterrent effect on Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky: "I gave you a chance to regain your glory, but you didn''t cherish it. If you graduated from NaPolA school, I would shoot you myself! Get out of here


    After living in this world for so many years, Xu Yichen also heard about the situation in EU. NaPolA school is similar to Zhongsi college in New China, but brainwashing is more serious. Its official name is: National Institute of political education. In order to fight against the invasion of Soviet ideas, the EU also fought for its old fate.


    "I don''t know if anyone taught you when you went to school. The full name of your EU is Empire Union. You call me an imperialist. Have you considered the feelings of your master?" When she met her colleagues rarely, Xu Yichen showed high morale: "do you know, I came from Zhongsi college, and my major in university is political commissar. Does this term make you feel friendly? Come on, let me see what you''ve learned in school


    Obviously, no matter whether he was born or professional, Xu Yichen made Konrad vasilevsky feel incomparable stimulation: "asshole! I will make you regret coming to this world


    The opposite East EU barbarian wields a big axe to launch a charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The double-edged axe, with the ferocious face of lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, with a faint light of fire, cleaved straight at Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen grabs a double handed Epee from the weapons hanging on the wall. At the critical moment, Xu Yichen calmly blocks the blow. The hot ax rubs Xu Yichen''s blade, and the harsh sound impacts on the eardrums of two people. Under the control of Conrad, the double-edged axe, with the advantage of inertia, is squeezed like Xu Yichen''s chest.


    With a light step back, Xu Yichen feels the abnormal air flow caused by the air cut by the axe blade. He wields the sword and blocks the attack from all directions with a clever angle.


    Lt. Conrad vasilevsky''s axe looked wide open and unorganized, but in fact it had an unpredictable rhythm and was extremely sharp. I don''t know whether it has activated special skills or whether the axe itself has special attributes. The hot temperature is transferred with the ax. Xu Yichen sees that the air around the axe blade begins to twist.


    With the double-edged axe flying up and down, the fire-red axe edge became more and more bright, pulling out a dazzling arc of light. Xu Yichen suffered from the loss of weapons, and had to rely on his skilful swordsmanship to deal with Conrad''s attack. His double handed Epee was calm and stable, and he protected himself perfectly. However, he was calm and calm, and even had time to pay attention to Wei The trend of toria.


    "Vitoria, this is our communication. Don''t interfere." Knowing that Vitoria''s position was embarrassing, Xu Yichen persuaded the woman out of the dispute ahead of time. Meanwhile, the dwarf, GE Luoyin, had taken her apprentices away from the distance to watch the fun.


    Vitoria was relieved that lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky was nominally part of the EU, despite her contempt for the local army extremists.


    Xu Yichen thrusts his Epee into the ground, and uses the power of the earth to block a season''s heavy horizontal cutting with the sword body. The quality of weapons made by dwarf master is excellent, and sparks flash at the intersection of weapons. The Epee is tenacious to listen to the past, but it also leaves deep axe marks on the sword.


    With the support of Epee, Xu Yichen flies past Conrad. He pulls out two straight blade sabres from the weapon rack behind him. His hands are interlaced. The light of the sword is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, which cuts through the sky. As if the two swords have life, they cut and flash around Conrad at a very high frequency.


    For a moment, the knife and axe shadow are sharp and killing. In a moment, the weapons collide with each other, and the sharp blade cuts across the body, and the bloody blood fills in front of the fire of the oven.


    Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, who had lost the advantage of two weapons, was full of wounds at this time. He roared and his body swelled. He carried the saber in Xu Yichen''s hand and tried to exchange the wound with his double-edged axe. Xu Yichen only felt that the blade in his hand seemed to be chopped on the bulletproof rubber, full of toughness, so he had to avoid Conrad''s hardness Spell.


    Conrad vasilevsky took this opportunity to break through to the door. Two players waiting at the door for a long time quickly helped Conrad, who was almost unsteady. He took a deep look at Xu Yichen, broke away from his companion''s help, and turned away.


    "If the blood bursts into death and life, the strong will win!" Seeing that he had no chance to die, Xu Yichen quoted a school motto of nabola school behind him and ridiculed the defeated general.


    After all, Conrad didn''t look back, but just quickened his own pace. The two companions glared at each other like Xu Yichen, and eventually followed Conrad''s direction.


    After watching the whole battle, Vitoria said to Xu Yichen, "are you a political commissar? There is still this position in the new Chinese army? "


    Xu Yichen put the two scarred sabers back to the original position and looked at Vitoria: "jokingly, we canceled this position many years ago. I am in the command department of the school."


    It''s just that my teacher is a political commissar of the eight classics, who has taught me for eight years. I also took the major of political and ideological guidance. Xu Yichen said the second half of the sentence in his heart.


    The dwarf, GE Luoyin, pulls out Xu Yichen''s double handed Epee from the ground, carefully looks at the gap on the blade, and uses his fingers to caress the ax mark on the sword. The apprentice next to him knew the habits of dwarfs. After seeing the Epee, he respectfully handed over the two sabres that Xu Yichen put back on the shelf.


    While studying the traces left on the saber, the dwarf sniffed it carefully with his nose, and said to Xu Yichen, "that axe was made of purgatory steel. If it wasn''t for my work, which has always been of excellent quality, it would have been broken. The user has a smell of sulfur. It''s very light, but it''s enough to activate the rune on the axe. If you''ve just been hit, the wound will be scorched, and you will be contaminated with purgatory fire poison. That''s enough for you. "


    After that, the dwarf stretched out his hand: "thank you for looking back, three weapons, a total of 18 gold coins. I''ll erase the change for you. Don''t thank me."


    Vitoria spread out her hands and sent a message to Xu Yichen: "I can''t help it. The dwarf''s three major hobbies in his life are forging iron, drinking wine and counting money. If you don''t pay the bill, the consequences will be very serious... I have only five silver coins left. Do you have enough? "


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen was also very rich at this time. Not short of the money, he immediately put out 18 gold coins on the table: "money is not a problem, but the weapons must be repaired completely before I can take over. Otherwise, I will take them out and publicize at the door that this is the guy you just sold."The dwarf gloyin took the gold coin into his arms without blinking his eyes: "no problem. I won''t let you take it out like this if you don''t say it. Otherwise, they will think that my master gloat''s craft has fallen behind."


    "And this leather armor. I need your cobbler to repair it for me. The price is not a problem." Xu Yichen took off his armor and handed it over together.


    The dwarf threw the weapon and leather armor to the apprentice nearby: "these are all small problems. Now tell me when you can bring your teacher''s sword?"


    "The time is uncertain. Master gangze is in the city to get in touch with count Anthony. I don''t know when he will be back. It won''t be more than a week at the latest." Xu Yichen looked into the dwarf''s eyes and showed his sincerity as much as possible: "but I need your information now, which is very important!"


    Vitoria, who had already had a tacit understanding, immediately added: "gloat, tell him that I will give you that magic hunter''s weapon with me."


    The dwarf looked back and forth on Xu Yichen and Vitoria and said, "well, I believe you, you''d better not cheat me, or I''ll smash your shield into a pan!"


    Luo Yin looked in her room for a while and handed an envelope to Xu Yichen: "this is the order for me. The deposit has been received. The delivery address is in a warehouse in the slum, and the order is not common. It doesn''t look like it''s for the city guard. "


    The dwarf looked around and whispered, "according to my experience, these things are not for human use at all, but as long as I pay, even if they are equipped by ogres or orcs, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve packed up my things and am ready to leave at any time."


    "Cough, I was in a trance just now. I didn''t say anything!" The dwarf staggered around and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Xu Yichen has already decided to make the task in his hands the most difficult to obtain the highest income. He found clues about the local Lord here, of course, he would not miss it.


    Since the difficulty of the task can be raised to a dangerous level at any time, as players, especially excellent players, it is natural to choose to die, high risk and high return. Especially in the game, the order content is all over the specification of heavy weapons, five sets of armor with a total weight of more than 300 pounds, 15 giant swords with a length of more than two meters, and five long handle siege hammers weighing nearly 250 pounds.


    In addition to these weapons and equipment, the delivery point mentioned in the order is also, as the dwarves say, a warehouse in a slum very far from the Lord''s castle.


    It''s strange that this order has problems at first sight. Unless the Lord''s guard is as strong as a woman beside him, he can wield these weapons. Otherwise, even the armor can''t be worn. Why is such a suspicious order so openly handed over to an unknown blacksmith?


    If it''s really for ogres and orcs, as dwarves say, then the person placing the order is not afraid that the secret will be revealed, because when the order is completed, it is no longer a secret. If this is the case, I am afraid there will be major events in the city in the near future, and we must pay close attention to our own pace.


    "Anything useful?" Vitoria sent a message.


    While selecting the equipment in the blacksmith''s shop, Xu Yichen replied: "all of them are super heavy weapons. The place of receiving goods is in the slums. We have to go and have a look. I''m afraid there is not much time left for us. Be careful on the way. There''s a shadow assassin in the city who''s watching me. It''s going to be a lot of trouble in the evening. You should be prepared in advance


    Vitoria nodded and took out three flasks from a huge metal box. The ferocious fangs were diamond shaped, and the heavy black metal chain was connected with a black handle nearly half a meter long. The tail of the handle was specially made into the shape of a skull.


    As soon as the big black guy took it out, Xu Yichen was subdued. The weapon, which was made entirely for killing, seems to make people imagine that the skull is broken and the ribs are broken. With Vitoria''s physique, it presents a kind of strange bloody charm. People can''t help but hope that it will be waved by the real warrior!


    "Cool!" Xu Yichen exclaimed.


    Vitoria caressed the weapon in her hand and carried the huge flail on her back. She picked up a heavy iron inlaid shield from the side shelf and pointed to the shield in her hand: "the weapon is my mission reward, and Gloria helped me repair it. The all metal shield he helped me build seems to take a few days. This is enough for the time being. Remember to help me Paying the bill is my advance payment for the task. "


    The rich Xu Yichen nodded: "no problem, what else is needed? On top of that, we need to be fully armed."


    The dwarf Ge Luoyin held a small account book beside him: "I have all the equipment you need. The shield is inlaid with the best wrought iron, and the base material is made of oak of 15 years old. It has strong toughness. Besides its weight, it has no shortcomings. It is suitable for this female barbarian."


    Xu Yichen picked up a pair of black wristbands, and arranged the fine scales neatly on the leather, and tried to be flexible when wearing them on the hands: "this is also on my account."


    "Yes, the scales of the swamp lizard are lined with a good calfskin. Guest, your eyes are excellent!" The dwarf wrote another note in his little book in high spirits.


    Xu Yichen, who also picked up a pair of metal shin guards, was trying to see if it would affect her flexibility. Vitoria sent another message: "how can you have so much money in your hand?"


    When Xu Yichen found that the shin guard affected his jumping action, Xu Yichen put it back again. The dwarf''s small eyes were full of loss: "it''s normal for a teacher''s task reward, as an apprentice, to spend part of his money to arm himself and improve his survival rate. What''s more, he still owes me personal affection."


    There is no psychological burden on teacher Keng at all. Xu Yichen continues to choose his own defense equipment. Unfortunately, most of the metal armor here will affect his movement and extension, so he has to give up.


    "There are forty-seven gold coins, twenty-five shields and twenty-two wristbands. The odd amount is not counted." Frustrated, the dwarf thinks that the generous sailis is is a good customer. He recommends: "I still have the small space bag I used in my adventure before, which can provide three feet of storage space! Only a hundred gold coins, it will be yours


    Xu Yichen thought it would be more convenient to have this device. After carefully checking the gold coins in the purse, he found that there were nearly 400 gold coins, and the money bag given by the witch was actually a special equipment: [gold bag: it seems that it can only hold dozens of gold coins, but within 500 gold coins, the volume will not change, and the weight is OK Ignore, limit weight bearing 5000 gold coins. ¡ª¡ªIf it wasn''t for me, the world''s commerce would still stay in the era of barter]


    after all, it was still within the scope of affordability. Xu Yichen settled the account happily, and felt that he had made a big dwarf. Ge Luoyin generously said that Xu Yichen could directly take away the brand-new saber and double handed Epee, so that he could not wait for the repair of damaged weapons, but wanted to return it impossible.After learning the dwarf''s pursuit of money, Xu Yichen put the Epee as a spare weapon in his space bag. He hung two straight blade sabers on both sides. He equipped his own repaired leather armor and newly purchased wrist guards. He was ready to actively explore the mission clues with his powerful teammates.


    [straight blade saber: compared with the traditional machete, the saber made by dwarf craftsman Ge Luoyin has the function of stabbing and is easier to cause damage to targets with armor protection.


    Sharpness: General


    texture: General +


    characteristics: armour breaking (stabbing)


    -- Ge Luoyin never said that straight blade is easier to make than curved blade.


    [swamp lizard wristband: the wrist guard is made from dangerous swamp lizard. The leather is soft and delicate after careful tanning, which will not affect the wrist spirit Live.


    Material: leather, scale (tough)


    process: excellent


    defense: very tough


    characteristics: no


    - as a wrist guard, it has unexpected Defense]


    [slaughter flail: a broken weapon obtained by Vitoria on advanced missions, which is made of unknown metal, only the handle and chain part are left when it is found, However, the ferocious woman warrior with this weapon has brought indelible shadow to all who have seen it waving, including the Weapon Master groyin. In order to repay the female warrior, GE Luoyin made up for her the three wolf teeth of the flail. Although she did not know the original appearance, the reborn flail obviously had the power beyond the imagination of groin, so he gave it a name, slaughter!


    Use limit: minimum 17 points of strength


    material: the head is made of cold steel under the ground, the rest is unknown material


    texture: Invincible


    feature 1: as a heavy weapon, the higher the user''s strength, the higher the damage. After exceeding the 17 point strength limit, the damage is increased by 10% and the maximum is 100%.


    Feature 2: as a incomplete mysterious weapon, if it is restored to its true body, it will have unexpected results!


    Shudder! Where you pass, you don''t leave the whole body! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The road is muddy. The impact of the heavy rain not long ago has not ended. The city near the sea is relatively humid. As a slum here, crushed grass leaves, excrement, and unknown strange objects are mixed together by carriages and pedestrians. The color looks disgusting.


    The air is also filled with an intolerable smell of fishmongers on both sides of the environment to deal with their harvest, with these picked up fish rotten shrimp in exchange for dinars. As a new colonial city, there should not have been such a large-scale slum. Most of the people who came here were aristocratic leaders with stable income.


    However, most of the other free people who come here voluntarily have extraordinary courage to pursue wealth. They are just colonies that have been peaceful for decades. In recent years, either orcs have invaded here, or underground creatures of unknown origin have been found there. A large number of war refugees have gathered in large cities, creating the scar of this huge city.


    When the cloaked Xu Yichen and Vitoria appeared here, the numb paupers and gang members on the road were far away from them. The celis with double swords on their waists and Vitoria, who were not like good people, were not easy to be provoked. Strangers who were not easy to provoke were synonymous with trouble here.


    "Vitoria, we need to find a local guide." Xu Yichen looks at the winding paths and numerous temporary simple buildings here, which makes this place completely different from that on the map. She just doesn''t know whether Vitoria is too deterrent and everyone is far away from them.


    "We should come back in the evening. Our goal is so obvious that it will scare the snake." Vitoria is familiar with such reconnaissance missions, in which the enemy is hidden in the dark and her side is as conspicuous as a light bulb, which reminds her of her days of patrolling the Arab erosions.


    Xu Yichen shrugged helplessly: "no way, I''m not sure to fight the assassin who attacked me last time in the dark. My teacher said that they are good at using the power of shadow. Come on, use the most stupid way to find a local villain. "


    Xu Yichen in the crowd to find one of their most despised one. His naked skin is covered with colorful patterns. His frivolous expression makes his every move different from that of the ordinary people around him. He finds that he is watched by a strange warrior nearby. The tattooed man turns around and leaves under the cover of the crowd.


    Vitoria easily squeezed away the crowd. Xu Yichen and Xu Yichen followed the tattooed man in such a leisurely way that they found that he ran slowly and then ran closer. In less than five minutes, the hapless fellow panted into a building that looked better than the surrounding mess.


    As one of the members of the aboriginal Gang here, Mike''s job is to collect protection fees in the Gang area and squeeze the last oil star out of the gang. His recent job is to collect business tax like those gangsters on the black street, which is the official name of boss pork. By the way, he warns them that the slums are not peaceful recently, and people often disappear. If something is wrong, he can exchange the news for pocket money.


    At this time, Mike''s heart was full of remorse. He saw two foreigners who didn''t look easy to offend on the street. He thought about the task of boss pork and paid more attention to the abnormal situation in the street, so he looked at it more. Unexpectedly, he was chased to his old nest all the way! Look at the momentum of those two people. I wonder if boss pork can keep himself?


    Xu Yichen looks at Vitoria and signals that the lady should take the lead. The woman takes the lead and pushes open the door which is dead. Under the action of 19 points of force, the door lock is stretched to the limit as if it were made of plasticine, and then it collapses and flies. Vitoria stooped down and sidled into the room, as if opening her own bedroom door.


    Xu Yichen followed and walked into the room. There were seven men in the room, including the tattooed men who had led the way before. The bald man in the lead will hold up his hands very wisely, and kick a few children who subconsciously pick up daggers and sticks with their feet.


    "Two adults! If Mike did something to provoke you, please do as you please! I have no idea at all The bald man did not hesitate to sell his men.


    The tattooed man immediately collapsed and turned to face Xu Yichen and his face was aggrieved: "two adults, I didn''t do anything... Are you adventurers to investigate the little secrets of the slums? "


    Mike came up with a reason, a pair of small eyes innocently looking at two foreigners.


    Porto Anthony, police force.


    A soldier, covered in armor, hurried into the room and said to the two men in dispute, "my Lord, it''s not good."


    There was no time to get rid of the asthma. The soldier then reported: "I received a report this morning. The patrol guard found another 14 people missing in the port area."


    The original argument in the room ended in summer.


    One of the two men in dispute was Sir CASLA of port Antony, a man in his early fifties who had followed the old count in building the city. He looked up with blood in his eyes.Sir casra said angrily, "haven''t the port area been on alert? Why is someone missing again? You are a bunch of rubbish. When people do something to the city guard, you don''t know who did it! What''s the use of spending so much money on the city guard every year? "


    Facing him was a young knight with a solemn face. After hearing this, he comforted Sir kasla and said in a deep voice: "Sir, it''s time to give the temple authority. I have real information that it is the fallen chaotic believers who hide in the city and make waves! It''s not something that secular forces can handle. You don''t understand what the white fog in the black forest means! It''s time to let go of stereotypes! I have to report to the church and send paladins to the city for a large-scale investigation! Or the city will be in danger


    Is it really necessary to use church power?


    Sir kasla''s face showed a struggle of hesitation. In fact, he believed 70% of what the paladin said in front of him! What the paladins don''t know is that the slums have been missing since last month. The first few people disappeared. Then, every morning, people will find that the whole street is missing. Even the gangsters in the slums who think human life is the least valuable begin to report to the city guard.


    But what about the little secret between yourself and Antoine?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The sudden disappearance, the destruction of several open-up camps, and the fog in the black forest made Sir kasla feel overwhelmed. On the one hand, the paladins said that they might destroy the whole city. On the other hand, they cooperated with Antoine to smuggle weapons and armor to orcs. If the paladins find out, they are not the only two of them, I''m afraid that all the family members will be hanged in the tower! And once the paladins begin to use the detection of evil on a large scale to distinguish between loyal and traitors, the nobility in the city will be caught!


    It''s not just the chaotic church that has been found out. I''m afraid the church will take the opportunity to clean port Anthony thoroughly!


    At that time, the aristocratic power will be severely damaged, and the influence of the church on the city will be greatly increased. When the far south colonies were first developed, the first colonists in the old world were led by several great nobles. In order to prevent their rights from being checked and balanced by the church as in the old world, the Lords of port Antony tried to suppress the influence of the church from the very beginning when they built the city. If the paladins are released, they will destroy all the gray areas and offend the nobles of the city!


    Depending on the transfer of far south colonization, countless wealth flowed from the new world to the old world every year. By smuggling, slaves, black markets, those gangs with gray interests, which one was not supported by nobles!


    "No way!" Sir kasla gritted his teeth and made up his mind and said to the paladin, "I have nearly ordered the pirate inspection team to be sent back! We have enough strength! I''ll go back to the count in a moment and get the highest level of search power. I''ll find those wicked degenerates


    The young knight took a deep look at him: "the church''s patience is limited. If the chaos in the city can''t be contained before dark tomorrow, I''ll work with the church forces in the city to deal with it by myself. If the missing people are really their work, I''m afraid that with the number of people you hide, it''s enough for them to carry out evil sacrificial ceremonies."


    On the other hand, Xu Yichen, who went deep into the slums at this time, was very curious about the secret about the slums in front of him.


    "I was going to find someone to show me the way, but now I''m very interested in your little secret." Xu Yichen took a high chair and sat in front of Mike, while the female warrior next to him continued to maintain a defensive posture, deterring several people from pork: "please tell me your secret."


    Mike wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he not listen to others'' demands? Why did he have to talk a lot!


    However, under the urging of the eyes of the celestines, Mike still decided to tell the secret he had accidentally discovered. He subconsciously felt that the consequences of lying would be ugly.


    "Well, I saw it by accident. I didn''t even tell boss pork." Mike looked at pork next to him, and found that he was smiling at the samurai. He did not respond to what he said. Mike then said with a sigh of relief: "there are a group of people in the slum area who are operating in the name of the little count. We call them the blood roar gang. Their main business is arms and corpses. As long as there are corpses, they can exchange money with them ¡£¡±


    Mike looks at the sailis man on the opposite side carefully, seeing that he doesn''t have any indication about the business scope of the blood roar gang. He quietly excludes that the other party is not an adventurer of the type of "evil must die, I am a partner of justice". He thinks that his possibility of surviving has greatly increased.


    "Everyone knows they''re in the guise of Lord Antoine, but they''re actually working for Lord Antoine At this point, Mike is interrupted.


    "Who is Antoine?" Xu Yichen thinks that the blood roaring gang and Lord Antoine behind him are 80% related to his mission. The warehouse he came here to investigate was originally filled with weapons made by dwarves in three months.


    When Mike heard about Xu Yichen''s question, he ruled out the possibility that these two men were spies hired by the nobles in the city. If they were the spies, they would not have known Antoine''s name. Even the poor class could see the ambition of this adult. Well, they''re probably here for the slum disappearances.


    "Lord Antoine is the steward of Antony''s family, the substantial master of Antony''s port, my Lord." Mike answered Xu Yichen''s question, brewed his voice and said, "but what I''m going to say next is the secret that only I know!"


    Oh? Even boss Bok, who was standing next to him, opened his eyes wide and waited for the man who had not been able to see him before to tell us the secret that might be used to buy his life.


    Seeing that the blood roaring gang was enough, Mike said, "that''s the blood roaring gang. In fact, it''s our little count''s power! Antoine himself may not have known that the gang was with count Anthony


    Mike''s secret is really amazing. Boss pork can''t help but say, "it''s impossible! I''ve seen Lord Antoine''s agent deal with the aftermath of the blood roar gang and take Antoine''s share of the dividend every month! "


    Mike nodded and said to Xu Yichen: "yes, my Lord, Antoine is the owner of the blood roar gang. But once, I found a corpse in the river. I originally planned to salvage him and send it to the territory of the blood roar gang for some pocket money. As a result, shortly after I was in the water, two people came to the shore and said some secrets that I should not have heard. Someone was talking to Mr. Colin, the eldest of the blood roar Gang, by the river. They didn''t find me, so I hid carefully in the mud near their side of the bank, breathing carefully to prevent being heardAs if recollecting his memory, Mike was silent for a moment before he said, "I heard Colin''s voice before. I recognized his voice. He was reporting the latest Profits of the blood roar Gang to one person. He also mentioned that Antoine was still in the dark, so that another person could rest assured. Then he said that the progress of recent tasks is not smooth, and I hope to speed up the progress. The other man spoke in a very young voice, as if unwilling to do so by Colin. He warned him not to do this, but he hesitated for a moment. He told Colin that if he could not disturb the nobles and church forces in the city, he could move in the slums and complete the task as soon as possible. "


    Mike''s voice trembled for a moment, then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yichen''s eyes: "my Lord, I know that in your eyes, I''m just a loaf thief and a gangster, but I grew up here. The slum is my home. Boss Bok gave me a job when I was starving to death, so that I can continue to live. But I know him and tell him the secret only Now I''m going to tell you this. Please tell the church in the city about this


    Without waiting for other people in the room to react, Mike said quickly: "because of curiosity, after they left, I secretly looked into the back of another person. Under the moonlight, the white and golden hair is only available to Anthony family! I didn''t respond at that time, but later I figured out what their mission was. The main business of the blood roar gang was to buy corpses. No one knew what they were doing with the corpses and who they sold them to. But soon after their conversation, the slums began to disappear. Nearly 400 people disappeared here a few months ago and after! I don''t know what the mission is, but it''s certainly not a good thing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Pork was obviously a man of great skill in the survival of the market. He knew that he was in big trouble in this matter when Mike began to tell the secret between the local Lord and Antoine. An incident at this level, as a leader of the lowest class in a slum Gang, is like ants interfering in the battle between elephants.


    Boss pork tried to stop Mike from going on with his eyes, but was also stopped by Vitoria. He was worried in his heart. These two people are obviously not good at coming. They want to get involved in this big (harmonious) trouble. Why do they have to take me and knock me out?


    Xu Yichen sat on a high stool, her hands crossed, blocking half of her face, thinking about the news that Mike had revealed.


    By virtue of the local Lord''s young age, Butler Antoine controlled Antony harbor with a strong hand. According to the present situation, it is known to all that this man must rely on to break the rules of the game between the nobles.


    The little count obviously didn''t want to be arrested. He just looked at the style of the blood roar gang. According to some knowledge he heard from master gangze, the blood roar gang was probably a cult worshipping evil god. I am afraid that their task will come from them. I do not know whether the little count knows their details or not, and what forces are behind Antoine''s support.


    Xu Yichen organized the language and decided to make use of the gang members in front of him to make up for his weakness. He was half intimidated and half speculative, and said, "I know your worry, Mike. But your worry is right! The blood roar Gang bought the corpses to please the evil gods. Now it seems that they also did the missing people in the slums, in order to complete the sacrifice ceremony to the evil gods as soon as possible. When the ceremony is completed, I''m afraid that the whole city will fall into disaster! "


    "My Lord, please tell the city church and the city guard about this. They don''t believe me. Maybe they will listen to the testimony of a powerful adventurer."


    Xu Yichen continued to maintain his posture, but his tone was more cordial: "you know, if the city is really under the threat of evil, the city guards will give priority to protecting the nobles. The church forces here are afraid of and can not take into account the slums. No matter what kind of disaster happens, the slums here will be the biggest victims, except for yourself, No one can save you! "


    After careful consideration, Mike thinks that Xu Yichen''s analysis has some truth. The slums have always been the three neglect areas, and no one cares about the life and death of the people here: "my Lord, my friends and family are here. I don''t want them to suffer such a disaster. What should we do?"


    "Mike, I see your noble personality. Even in this poor land, you still have a heart for others." Xu Yichen patted Mike on the shoulder and habitually learned from his teacher in Zhongsi Academy: "now, I need you to mobilize the masses and let them look for new faces around them. Any suspicious things should be reported to you and bring me what you hear and see. I will try my best to ensure that the evil cult''s plot will not succeed


    "I will do it, my Lord!" Michael turns around and walks out of the room. He doesn''t even look at the stunned pork.


    Xu Yichen received a system prompt: "you have influenced a person''s behavior with your exquisite words. You have obtained part of the information of the seal of the law - the seal of Yakeshi without a teacher. You have mastered some related skills. I believe that you will fully master this skill in the near future."


    This is an unexpected harvest. Xu Yichen can''t help but feel happy. I don''t know how much Mike can do, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a standby card, better than nothing.


    Looking at the rest of the gang members, one by one, looking at their companions by a few words, they voluntarily changed from the coerced to the accomplice. They even dare not look at the Celestine sitting in the chair. Even the female Samurai murmured, does new China still retain the political commissar profession?


    Xu Yichen coughed and attracted everyone''s attention: "now, I still need someone to show me the way. I need to find a warehouse hidden in the slum." Then he took out the receipt.


    Boss Boke looked at the address on the paper, and his face was puzzled: "this place is on the territory of the blood roar Gang, which is their industry..."


    Xu Yichen grabbed a handful of gold coins from his pocket and threw them on the table: "maybe this can make you full of courage."


    Pork looked at the gold coins on the table and hesitated for a long time. He still didn''t want to take his own life for the money: "my Lord, we really don''t know that area very well."


    Xu Yichen slowly dropped the gold coins on the table together, a total of 22 gold coins. Suddenly he drew out his saber and quickly swung out a knife. He split the gold coins on the table in two: "now I need to know how strong the blood roar Gang is, how many people are there, and where they usually gather. I need volunteers to lead the way, find the warehouse and see the secret of the blood roar gang


    Pork looked at the gold coins which were evenly divided into two pieces on the table, swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "can''t we go?""Hum!" Next to the woman warrior impatiently put out a hand, the gold coins on the table into the wooden table top, directly into the inlay, parallel with the table.


    "Understand, understand! We are all volunteers Boss pork nodded with his boys.


    I don''t know if my teacher knows that if she intervenes in the city so quickly in order to promote the progress of the task, she will feel trapped. Xu Yichen looks at several people leading the way in front of him and thinks while walking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    At the same time, the temple of Kampas.


    Gangze, a demon hunter who had just been trapped by his disciples, was sitting with Reverend Richard, who was in charge of the temple.


    As one of the few church organizations that get along well with demon hunters, the priest of Kampas, the God of war, has won the respect of demon hunters with his bravery and cooperation in the front line of chaos occupied area.


    The head of Kampas temple in Antony harbor, Reverend Richard, once worked with gangze, a demon hunter, and successfully prevented a chaotic crisis on the border of the old road.


    "God of war, my Lord, protects Every warrior who dares to fight. The little guy you sent is no longer a big obstacle. You can recover completely after a short rest." The strong man was not a clergyman, but a warrior, said to the demon hunter.


    After thanking his old friend, the demon hunter gangze bowed his head to pay homage to the statue of the God of war. At the same time, he laid down several precious stones of the elves for donation.


    Then he said regretfully, "thank you very much for your help, old friend. But I''m not here for this. I think you should be aware that the door to chaos has been opened in the black forest outside the city. This time, I can''t stop it. Before long, the chaos demons will spread all over the black forest. I''m afraid that the power of this city alone will not last long. "


    Reverend Richard patted his old friend on the shoulder: "my Lord has sent down the Oracle, a group of paladins are on the way to support, but I don''t know if they can come yet. This time, you should not be blamed for the failure. The behavior of dawn church has been reported and recorded. All organizations that have signed the fire transmission agreement will send representatives to inquire about the action of the church. But, after all, this is not the sphere of influence of the church. It has more connections with the new world. I don''t think it will lead to any results. "


    Gangze, a demon hunter, sighed: "the Knights of the Lord of dawn are still so proud that they don''t know how to adapt. The world outlook of black or white is like a child. I''ll go to kelmohan to make an opinion. It''s a nightmare that the demon hunters will never act with them again


    Pastor Richard''s mouth trembled a little, as if he wanted to say something, but the demon hunter interrupted him: "Richard, I need to meet the Lord here, I brought the goodwill from the elves, they hope to form an alliance with the local lords to jointly resist the chaos invasion. But the nobles here refused me. I didn''t send a message to the Lord here. "


    Reverend Richard laughed awkwardly: "the situation here is a little special. The only heir of the Antony family is still under age, so it is Mr. Antoine, the housekeeper of Anthony''s family, who manages the city on behalf of him. Because of the old count Anthony''s attitude towards the church, our relationship with the nobility in the city was not very harmonious. Even this small temple was built after Antoine acted as the city Lord. I think it''s OK for you to talk to him


    The demon hunter frowned: "my feelings tell me what you''re hiding. My hearing heard the perfunctory in your tone, old friend Richard! housekeeper? When can a housekeeper take the place of Lord to talk about alliance with other forces! Because of the local Lord''s attitude towards the church, are you on the side of the apostles who want to restore the position of Lord? "


    The earliest members of the demon hunter organization were the illegitimate sons of aristocrats with outstanding physical fitness. Later, due to the high death rate in the trial, it gradually accepted new members from all walks of life. No matter whether they were of noble origin or not, they had nothing to do with their previous life after becoming a demon hunter.


    However, it is undeniable that the external funding of demon hunters mainly comes from the aristocratic forces in the old and new continents. After all, unlike the major churches, which have donations from believers, the mage organizations monopolize the production of magic goods, and they have no shortage of money. As a few warrior organizations that can compete with these organizations, demon hunters rely entirely on the huge annual sponsorship fee.


    These nobles provided funds like the demon hunter organization, which had not been interrupted for hundreds of years, so that the demon hunter organization could grow and grow at such a high mortality rate. At the same time, they promise that they can do things conveniently on their own land, so that they can concentrate on their work, expel chaos and maintain the living environment of human beings.


    The only request that the nobles pay at all costs is that the demon hunters need to protect the inheritance of the noble lineage. Because the world''s power system, even the most humble slave, also has the opportunity to become a far more extraordinary power than ordinary people. However, the nobles could not guarantee that every generation of their descendants could be as brave as their ancestors.


    There is no aristocratic Lord who hopes to be robbed by a strange supernatural when he is old. Demon hunters are the protectors employed by nobles in order to maintain their legitimacy.


    The Council of demon hunters made a promise in that year that every demon hunter traveling abroad would protect the lives of nobles if he received the help of the local Lord, and intervene in the incident as a mediator and conduct public evidence collection. If the local nobles are really blackmailed and threatened by the supernatural, the demon hunter will use force to protect the property of the local Lord. But if the opposite is the case, the devil hunter will have a public trial of the nobles.For hundreds of years, demon hunters have mostly followed the laws made by nobles on their own land. No matter how absurd these laws are, as long as they have nothing to do with chaos, they will not interfere. Of course, from time to time, there will also be some demon hunters with a strong sense of justice, because the local nobles'' behavior is really excessive. When they see injustice, they teach a lesson or kill them directly. The aristocratic League also turns a blind eye to it and thinks it has never happened. In most cases, demon hunters will help local lords maintain order in their territory to prevent chaos and give chaotic believers an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Over time, it gradually formed that the nobles paid enough protection fees every year to ensure the normal work of the demon hunters. In addition to their work, demon hunters also maintain the authority of local lords.


    That''s why Antoine was afraid when he heard that there were demon hunters coming to the city. While the Reverend Richard was because of the prejudice of the local Lord family to the church power, the old count Anthony had been suppressing the power of the church. In contrast, in addition to being greedy for money and lust, Antoine''s only choice for his career was to make friends with church forces.


    Therefore, the church pretended not to be aware of the power seizing incident in the city, and planned to sit back and watch the decline of the local Lord family and support a lord of Pro church forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The demon hunters clearly understood the way and were dissatisfied with what the church was doing. But the next words of Reverend Richard let the demon hunter''s attention temporarily shift.


    "Old man, I know there is a tacit understanding between you and the aristocratic Council, but I think you should be more concerned about now. Recently, there have been cases of missing persons in the city. Combined with the events in the black forest, I am sure that a group of chaotic believers have taken root in the city. "


    "Besides, you don''t expect to hear from you yet." Reverend Richard came closer and said to the demon hunter, "kelmohan recently organized another exploration mission, and they ventured directly into the door of chaos!"


    "What!" Gangze, a demon hunter, was surprised: "did they really do that?"


    Reverend Richard nodded: "the trial mortality rate of your demon hunters is too high. 60 years ago, although most of the demon hunters agreed not to train new people on a large scale, I think some people in kelmohan still want to fight for the last time. But, you know, it''s not very optimistic. "


    "What''s the matter?" Gangze asked, always indifferent expression can not maintain.


    "Eight people died. We don''t know the exact list. The rest of them came back from chaos gate as if they were confused. Before other demon hunters reacted, they defeated the guards and escaped from kelmohan. A total of 13 people were missing. Now all the forces of the demon hunters on the old road are tracking the whereabouts of these people. All the organizations of the fire alliance have received warning messages. I''m sorry Richard said with a look of regret.


    "When did this happen? Not long after I got out of the black forest, a voodoo shaman came out of the orc tribe. Its strength is very strange. I can''t carry its paralytic toxin with my constitution. You should be careful of it. " The face of the demon hunter was grim.


    "I see. I''ll keep this information informed. It''s been a month ago about kelmohan. I don''t think it''s helpful now." Richard handed him a list of wanted traitors.


    "After solving the chaos in the city, I''ll go back and see for myself with my eyes." The hunter bowed his head and said, "who on earth made such a stupid suggestion?"


    Xu Yichen and Vitoria followed the reluctant pork men and finally arrived at the warehouse for delivery.


    The building style is quite different from the slum area. It is a large warehouse which has not been built for a long time. It is located at the corner. The unloading workers are busy between the warehouse and the carriage. Boxes of goods are moved in and stacked neatly at the door of the warehouse.


    Not far away, well-equipped guards are holding weapons to supervise the workers'' labor, and from time to time they shout and scold.


    "Are those people from the blood roar Gang?" Xu Yichen points to those with weapons and asks boss Boke behind him.


    Several people who tried to run away separately on the road were caught by Xu Yichen one by one with a speed far beyond ordinary people''s, and were kindly educated by the female warrior. Finally realized that he was now a fish on the chopping board, and had no resistance ability, boss pork finally recognized the reality.


    "Yes... It should be them. " Boss bock replied bluntly: "there are three real experts of the blood roar Gang, extraordinary people. Just like you, we are usually far away from them. We are not very familiar with them."


    That is to say, you are just a bunch of punks who dare not provoke these real experts.


    "what about those people Xu Yichen looked at pork with the weak chicken eyes, and pointed to the workers.


    "They''re all residents of the neighborhood, who pay to work, and people in the slums look for jobs." Boss pork continued to look down, without any complaint.


    Xu Yichen looked at Vitoria: "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to spy quietly. Time is not waiting for us. Let''s just use Kang''s sneak method to get in. Don''t worry about the workers. Remember that the blood roar Gang''s people will leave a few alive. I''ll interrogate them."


    The samurai drew out her own flail and gave a smile: "no problem, I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time."


    Two fully armed strangers suddenly came out of the corner. The guards of the blood roar gang were stunned for a moment. As a gang that ran rampant in the slums, few people would come to their trouble.


    Far south area, unlike the old road, is full of adventurers and mercenaries, so the life of the gang members here is still relatively moist. In addition to fighting with other gangs, there is little chance to fight. The people with real strength are all outside the city. They want to open up new living space for their own future, It''s all the people who have been eliminated. So the guards didn''t react in the first place, so they lost the first chance.


    A few guards in front of them first warned loudly that this is the territory of the blood roar gang. No approaching. The workers behind them, sensing a trace of danger, slowly stopped and moved back away from the land of right and wrong. Until Vitoria "Hula" and took down her "slaughtering flail" from her back, the blood roar Gang finally determined that these two people were really looking for trouble.But it''s late. Vitoria has been the first to enter the fighting state, the first to hit with a shield, the gang members who bear the brunt are completely beaten on the wall, and the elder brother at the back is even more unfortunate. She is scratched by the flail of the female warrior and is killed on the spot. The sudden fighting made the nearby workers scurry. Apart from a few obviously well-equipped men, many turned to run into the warehouse, and most of the armed guards scattered without looking back.


    Xu Yichen and Vitoria exchanged a look, ignored the escaped workers and scattered guards, followed the elite enemies into the warehouse.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, Xu Yichen felt that his eyes were dark, and the light around him went dark. Suddenly, he felt bad. The environment here reminded him of the shadow assassin who had been embankments for a long time.


    Squinting and observing, Xu Yichen finds that the warehouse is divided into two layers. On the second floor platform directly in front of them, several archers holding crossbows are seizing time to tighten the bowstring and fill the crossbow.


    "12 o''clock! Long range attack! " Xu Yichen quickly hid behind the female soldier. Vitoria quickly put down her shield and accurately blocked several catapults.


    "Be careful, it''s not a civilian made weapon!" Feeling the strength of her hand, Vitoria quickly replied.


    "I think we''ve caught a big fish!" Xu Yichen looked at the enemy swarming in the warehouse and raised his tone: "these people are worshippers of chaos!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    A dozen people suddenly appeared from the stairway and surrounded the two intruders.


    Most of them were dressed in crude metal armor, and their bare skin was pale and dull, like corpses that had not been exposed to sunlight for many years. Every inch of the body''s skin is densely depicted to represent blasphemy, and the chaotic tattoos set off the same crazy face.


    Nearly half of the more than a dozen people who were close to each other had bloodstains in their eyes and a desire for blood. Their teeth were alienated like sharks, which made their mouths almost unable to close and saliva flowed along their mandibles.


    The fine fangs are disorderly arranged in his mouth. Xu Yichen clearly sees a guy who accidentally bites his tongue when he is roaring, and chews and swallows it as if he has no feeling.


    Long chains were chained to the necks of these men, and they were led like dogs to the hands of men in black robes, who were trying to control the chained monsters and try to calm them down.


    "How to deal with it?" The female Samurai waved her flail to keep a deterrent, so that the surrounding people did not dare to approach. This strange looking human shaped monster made the female warrior frown slightly.


    "Corrupt man, there is no salvation. My teachers usually choose to give them the last kindness, but now we have to ask the host first Xu Yichen raised his head with double swords to watch the platform on the second floor. A figure turned from light to thick, and one appeared out of thin air.


    It is Colin, the shadow assassin who attacked Xu Yichen before.


    Sure enough, it was you. After a little carelessness, the assassin seized the opportunity. Xu Yichen felt that he still underestimated the intelligence of these NPC.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, sat leisurely on the handrail at the edge of the platform, patted his hands a few times and clapped his hands: "what a keen intuition! I can''t hide my stealth from your eyes. I''ve seen a lot of demon hunters. Besides those old guys, you''re the only one who can detect it! "


    "So, this is your trap?" "I don''t know when the shadow assassin organization began to mix with the chaos residue," Xu Yichen asked without raising his head


    "Why! It''s just that I noticed the trace you left on the way and told the owner here in advance to take some anti-theft measures. " Colin, the shadow assassin, leaped down from the platform nearly five meters high, and fell to the ground quietly like a sensitive black cat.


    "You see, I can''t thank you enough. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have discovered this big business." Colin arranged his clothes gracefully: "because I have to do some preparation to deal with you and your teacher. After all, the devil hunter is one of the most difficult targets no matter where. But I didn''t expect that the Northern Expedition discovered the little secret and his plan that the little count had been hiding all the time. "


    The shadow assassin passed by Xu Yichen as he spoke. In the shadow, the shadow Assassin''s body was filled with strange smoke, and the chaotic believers around him carefully avoided his path. An irrational corrupt man slowed down a little, and one arm disappeared quietly in the smoke.


    The shadow assassin went to the door with no scruples: "it has nothing to do with chaos, it has nothing to do with the camp. To me, it''s just the size of the Commission number. Since count Antony is willing to pay me a higher price to complete his plan, I have to say goodbye to Antoine''s fool


    As he walked, Colin, the shadow assassin, said to the two men with a smile: "unfortunately, both employers feel uneasy about the presence of demon hunters in the city. So, for you, the result has not changed much. Have a good time here and say hello to your new friends! To kill a demon hunter, the consequences are still very serious. I need to finish other finishing work. It''s up to you to be alive or dead. Good bye then


    Colin, the shadow assassin, stood outside the door and waved his hand, closing the door of the warehouse. The dim light was darker and darker. Blood red chains crawled on the wall like giant snakes and snakes, blocking the door completely.


    In the dark, the decadent man, who had lost his mind, surrounded Xu Yichen with a pair of pale green fluorescent eyes.


    "Any good ideas now?" Vitoria''s voice was very calm.


    "Since the most difficult one is gone, it''s not difficult to deal with the rest. Be careful. I feel bad here." Xu Yichen and Vitoria are ready to fight back to back.


    The next moment, in the roar of the mutant, the battle began.


    The action of female soldiers in combat is extremely simple and efficient: raising shield - defending - flail. Each defense, let the enemy''s weapons along the inclined surface of the shield, each counterattack can let flail play its full inertia, smash the enemy''s armor to ping-pong, spit blood, unfortunately, the person who was hit in the head, on the spot brain shot, and died.


    Although Mr. gangze once mentioned that these corrupted people with mutated bodies generally have strong defense or regenerative ability, which is very difficult to deal with, but under the attack of heavy weapons in the hands of female samurai, they can hardly persist. The two men covered each other and moved towards the steps leading to the second floor.Xu Yichen''s straight blade saber stabbed the enemy''s soft and unprotected abdomen with a sharp angle, and then twisted it with force. The body of the four diamond cone-shaped sword expanded a bloody hole in the bloody body. When the long knife was pulled away, the blood flowed along the wound and the blade. The smell of blood spread and dyed the stairs under him red. A breath of the remaining enemy howled and echoed.


    Apart from a few archers on the second floor, Xu Yichen and Vitoria brought a little bit of trouble, and the battle had no second result from the beginning. Even if we give full play to the advantage of the number of people, we can''t escape death in the face of the two person group with excellent martial arts and well-equipped. There is too much space for the elite soldiers trained by the two modern society to play their tacit understanding, crush the entire position in the most efficient way, and calmly break through each enemy approaching.


    One by one, the enemy was killed, whether he was a corrupt man in armor or a rational heretic. Under the double swords and flail, he was treated with absolute fairness - death.


    Both of them were soldiers. Since they had set their goals, they had no pressure to start. Determined the brutal killing efficiency, let all have the normal thinking ability of the enemy morale suffered a heavy blow.


    After paying nearly ten lives, the evil believers who were in charge of commanding them finally retreated in a hurry, trying to exert their quantitative advantage in the open space on the second floor. However, because there was no unified command, they were unable to maintain order and fell into a panic. After a few short steps, the retreat completely turned into a flight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xu Yichen made a mistake. His sharp blade cut the neck of a mutant man covered with armor. The peculiar smell of lavender blood was like glue, slowly overflowing at the wound. The head of the mutant man had dense small tentacles, and his face was covered with scales.


    It''s a pity that the man wearing this armor has no tactics or moves to speak of. He is just a walking corpse like body, relying on his bloodthirsty instinct to attack. Xu Yichen doesn''t need the weapons in his hands that can be avoided. His twisted palms can''t even effectively swing the rough hammer.


    The weapons reserved in the Dwarfs'' gloyin are not for them to use. Even though some of the corruptions have been alienated and close to the orc''s standard, they are far different in flexibility. All they have is cannon fodder.


    The shadow assassin had a fight with himself. These people can''t help me. He won''t make such a low-level mistake. There must be a strong enough enemy here to let him leave at ease.


    Just when Xu Yichen was slightly different in thinking, there was a change in the fallen and dying mutant man!


    From the wound on the neck and neck, the glue like blood gushed out as if there was life. After meeting the air, it was just like Xu Yichen blowing bubbles when he was a child eating bubble gum, and it expanded instantly.


    There was no time to determine whether it was the same as what he thought, but seeing that the whole person began to swell and his skin began to become transparent, he could only believe his own judgment and yelled in the direction of Vitoria: "shelter preparation!"


    Then, with all her strength, Xu Yichen kicked out a kick, and the corpse of the mutant man, which was still expanding, rolled all the way down the stairs. Vitoria placed the shield in front of them as fast as possible. She tried to hide her body behind the shield and tilted the shield at a large angle to prepare for the coming impact.


    The next second, the tumbling body became like a balloon, as if it had been punctured, "bang!" With a sound, the body fragments mixed with colloidal blood filled the whole space.


    Xu Yichen looked at a heretic who was fleeing upstairs and was splashed all over his body. His body seemed to be corroded by acid. In hissing, he emitted white smoke and fell down in a howl. With little effort, he lost his life sign in pain.


    Relying on the protection of Vitoria, Xu Yichen finally avoided the acid shock in time.


    The samurai stood up and looked at her shield. It was corroded and pitted. The deepest part almost penetrated through the shield. The wooden shield surface seemed to have been burned by the flame, and it was blackened.


    Throwing away the shield that lost the value of defense, the woman warrior shrugged freely: "fortunately, I didn''t pay the bill."


    After checking the bodies on the ground and confirming that there are no survivors, Xu Yichen and the female warrior cover each other and step on the platform on the second floor. The archer who harassed them with bows and arrows has disappeared. Before the corrupt man is ready to explode, they give up the attack.


    On the platform, a magic array painted with blood on the floor, like a 3D projection, projects a gate in mid air, like a mirror. No matter which direction you look at, it is the same content. Through the gate, Xu Yichen saw a winding staircase on the other side. The fire was red, the green was miserable, and the black blue light was shining from the door like a lantern.


    Xu Yichen and the samurai carefully inspected the whole platform. There was nothing else here except the magic array. The only possibility for those disappeared enemies was to walk into the door of the reflected image of the magic array.


    Such a strange situation makes Xu Yichen feel that this time, it may not be just catching a big fish. Maybe it is a great white shark that can capsize!


    Although they did not report much hope, Xu Yichen and Xu Yichen went to the door of the warehouse and tried to leave. However, the chain on the wall of the warehouse is as if it doesn''t exist in the real world. It can''t be touched. It really plays a role and blocks the whole warehouse.


    The undecided warrior tried to make a hole in the wall with her own strength. As a result, she was absorbed all the kinetic energy by an invisible boundary, and the slaughter flail in her hand hit the wall in vain, but could not even stir up a trace of dust.


    "It seems that no matter whether it''s a tiger''s den, we have to go in and make a breakthrough." Xu Yichen said to the woman warrior.


    Vitoria picked a few acceptable weapons on the ground as backup weapons: "go in and kill a good one. Just let me upgrade these corrupt people and gain a [rage] skill. If I have any hard to deal with, I will have to rely on you within 90 seconds."


    "Yes." Xu Yichen nodded and found that the prompt from the system was also flashing in the corner of the retina.


    "As a demon hunter, you [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [state; health]


    [level: Level 2]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter Level 2 (62597200)]


    attributes:


    [strength: 14][dexterity: 17] (16 + 1, additional equipment)


    [Constitution: 16]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charisma: 12]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent)


    [mirror water stop] (initial talent)


    [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    >¡¾ Basic skills:


    strength: climbing, jumping, swimming


    dexterity: rolling, riding, balance


    physique: concentration


    Intelligence: knowledge (monsters, mystery, geography, history), discerning magic, crafts Charm: intimidating


    vocational skills:


    [seal of France]: alder Fayin (Master) (32100)


    [weapon specialty] (can''t be upgraded, not selected)


    remaining skill points: 0


    Weapon Mastery:


    [machete]: proficient (4800)


    [hand half sword]: skilled (21800)


    [double handed Epee]: skilled (2800)


    skill¡¾ Straight blade saber]: skilled (69800)


    Background: slightly


    after another battle, it is estimated that it should be upgraded. Xu Yichen carefully sorted out his equipment and stepped into the gate of the magic array with the female samurai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Behind the door, the endless void, an infinitely elongated step is like a twisted snake body, winding to the distant sky.


    On the upward steps, Xu Yichen and Vitoria see that irregular paintings begin to appear on the wall next to them. When you don''t stare at them, they will change rapidly and present another picture of different styles. Sometimes, they are human beings or other creatures tortured by various cruel means, and sometimes they are connected with the universe and stars Xu Yichen felt the magnificent scenery of shock,


    and the handrail on the other side began to become strange in style. Every railing was engraved with human faces. After careful observation, every face was lifelike, as if it were life. They faintly gave out moans and groans of pain or happiness. Some of their looks were ugly, their facial features changed, and some seemed art General, handsome or beautiful, holy or full of temptation, the only constant is that each pair of eyes are closely staring at people passing by.


    The ground is also covered with blasphemous runes, which sometimes emit purple or green fluorescence. When Xu Yichen carefully bypasses a step with two fangs carved on it, the steps open their mouth and make a cry of discontent.


    The surrounding environment tells Xu Yichen without concealment that the environment here is no longer a normal space.


    As early as in gangze, a demon hunter, the valley trial was a sign of becoming a real demon hunter as an apprentice. The content of the trial was to enter the chaos field under the protection of the protection array in the demon hunter''s nest, survive and successfully hunt a chaotic creature as his graduation ceremony. The creature''s blood is added to the valerian steel weapon as a material, and since then, demon hunters have been qualified to use this special weapon.


    When Xu Yichen further understood what the world was like in the chaos, gangze carefully recalled for a moment: "every demon hunter entered a different world. Even each time the same person enters, the environment will be different. No one knows how much chaos has eroded the world. When you come out of the chaotic world, most of your memory will be forced to forget after the parliamentary record. You will bear too much memory about chaos. For human beings, the burden is too heavy. "


    The contemplative demon hunter suddenly raised his head: "but when you enter the realm of chaos, you will naturally know that you have gone where you shouldn''t go, and every cell in your body will feel uncomfortable, just like you are in a mire full of excrement. That world also hates you, every inch of space is full of malice and temptation to you


    This is what Xu Yichen felt at this time.


    I don''t know how long they have gone. Xu Yichen and the female warrior have lost the concept of time in the step without contrast. The surrounding environment affects their soberness all the time.


    Xu Yichen felt that there were countless people whispering in his ears. If he tried to listen attentively, it would disappear. The female warrior Vitoria felt that her mind was becoming more and more unable to calm down, and her anger was boiling from the bottom of her heart. Although she felt that her state was not quite right, the anger of the female warrior was getting thicker and thicker in the two people''s journey.


    The two people who felt more and more depressed gradually reduced their communication. Whenever Xu Yichen felt that he was going to be driven crazy by the voice in his mind, a burst of cool would flow out of his body and calm his emotions. The alternation of heat and cold in his mind made him feel like he was going to vomit.


    Looking back, she found that Vitoria''s condition was even worse. The female warrior''s eyes were red. I''m afraid that she might enter into a violent state at any time.


    We must find a way to break the game. Xu Yichen said to himself secretly that there will be no mission that must die. I must have left some clues to meet this kind of scene in the early stage of the game. Chaos is a place where high-level professionals will not easily get involved in!


    Clues, clues, Xu Yichen in the mind quickly over again, after he took the task after all the things and characters.


    Blind eye jewelry house! The mysterious witch, the necklace she gave herself! This is the only item in the process of the task that has no clear purpose!


    Taking out the [incomplete pendant] from his leather armor, Xu Yichen found that the pendant in front of him was slightly glowing. With the enhancement of the light, a burst of Qingming made Xu Yichen seem to finally break free from the mud.


    In the light of the light, Vitoria, the woman warrior behind her, let out a long breath and slowly released her tight shackles. If she was a minute later, she might not be able to resist the idea of fighting with the only creature here.


    "What an evil place! I can''t help smashing your head just now Vitoria said with emotion.


    Xu Yichen held up [the Broken Necklace] with one hand and kept the light shining over the two people all the time. He said, "this may be a chaotic world. My teacher told me something about it, but I''m not sure now. But it must have something to do with chaos. "


    In a few words, the necklace in their hands began to flash like a fluorescent lamp with unstable voltage. They could not help but quicken their pace. At last, they saw the end of the steps, a platform that seemed to be composed of flesh and blood, floating in the void.Several missing archers also stood there, as if unaware of the arrival of Xu Yichen. A heretic in a black robe stood in the center of the platform. Even with a hood, relying on the extraordinary vision of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen still clearly saw each other''s face. A huge one eye occupied half of the face.


    The one eyed black robed population chants unknown incantations. As the distance gets closer, the sound that has been buzzing in the ear has finally become deafening.


    "My Lord, the highest heaven and people. We all praise you today and thank you for your creation. Thank you for your kindness to keep us from punishment and wrath. "


    "Lord of life, father of love. We all praise you today for your energy. Thank you for your generosity, which has lifted us out of our misery. Praise my Lord, my father, take care of me


    With the words of the black robed population, in addition to five archers who had attacked Xu Yichen and two archers before, three other warriors with strong armor also appeared behind the black robed people, catering to the black robed people''s hymns and praising their kind father Nagu.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know if he should come forward to say hello......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    In the confusion of black robe and his colleagues, the platform of blood and meat is expanding and deforming rapidly, as if it had life. Rotten trees broke out of flesh and blood. The unrecognizable liquid gathered into a pond, a disgusting biosphere, which was rapidly improved in front of Xu Yichen and Vittoria.


    The steps at the foot of the foot were all turned into thick brown soil, the pictures on the walls were also slanted to the East, the railings became rotten pieces of wood scattered, and the ornaments embedded on it had been eroded to be illegible.


    Moss was like a beard on the road, and the trees they climbed bent and twisted like an old man. The buzzing of fat flies makes people fall asleep, and the noisy songs among the rotten flowers are accompanied by withering and apoptosis, without any pollen.


    Algae and odors and poisonous gas weeds are floating on the surface of the pond. The decaying head hangs on the fruit trees in the orchard like fruit, and the branches of the fruit trees are very soft and pale like the skin of the drowning. In the fields that were not cared for by anyone, one after another had diseased hands, they flapped the flies that devoured them powerlessly.


    The polluted stream runs through the moist grass full of black reed, and the whispers of various creatures come out by the stream. Some small and fat creatures stare at Xu Yichen with a hard to hide hostility in their low voice. Black birds flying from the void constantly drop some toxic liquid, their chirping is full of the space.


    And the cult chants continue: "not only for my armour, but also for me for immortality."


    In the movement of zessoso, phages and spores rooted in the skin of the maddenites, everything on them had been seriously infected or even rotten, acid water seeped out of the corroded clothes, and the cloth fell off the chaotic believers.


    Several archers, wearing leather armour and clothes, have been smoldering, so that Xu Yichen and his skin and muscles have become a pool of abscess in the corrosion. Only the white forest skeleton is left, standing in place, and the unconnected jaw bone still opens and closes with the praise of the black robe.


    The spreading organ in the bone is dark red, which forms disgusting cyst meat, and fills the space in the bone quickly.


    Under the armor of the other three warriors, the body has been swollen, the extra limbs and tumor overflowed from the gap of the armor. The original gray armor is broken. Under the rusted and broken armor, it is attacked by the plague, and the body covered with rotten and corrupt substances is covered in the scar. Their swollen organs burst out of the bubble from time to time, and across tens of meters, Xu Yichen could smell the disgusting decay.


    Only the black robe with one eye at the head maintains the original shape, as if they are not interested in the two people who came after Xu Yichen. They just waved their hands and sent their hands to solve them. They began to start a new round of casting with a language Xu Yichen had never heard.


    The crazy believers who began to change their bodies stopped their prayers, and a pair of muddy eyes stared at two outsiders and moved.


    "I said, are we really going to fight these things?" Vitolia looked at the enemy that was about to be faced with a disgust: "it was more than the biochemical weapons made by Emperor Meidi, and I had a pistol available at that time. Now I don''t want to smash my baby flail on those rotten heads. "


    Obviously, no matter how manly the warrior Vittoria usually behaves, there are still some feminization reactions in the face of the strange things.


    "To be honest, I think you may not be able to get splashed off, whether you want to play with these things or not." Xu Yichen looked at the enemy who was already close and said, "if I can survive, I will pay you for a spa."


    In the murmur of Vittoria''s dissatisfaction, Xu Yichen''s military knife gave off a light of gold fluorescence. Several near chaos monsters, under the sudden light, the mutated body gave out the squeak of being roasted, and a scorching barbecue flavor mixed the chaos believers'' own taste, making Xu Yichen feel that he would never forget it for a lifetime.


    Talent [enemy of chaos], obviously not only described in the attribute page, when the golden light appears, the black robe people''s huge one eye will turn their attention over, the fist size pupil of ordinary people suddenly shrink, staring at Xu Yichen''s light.


    From the beginning, it was destined to be a pleasant battle, and the best description was the bloody.


    The monsters from several archers changed, almost by the dark red flesh of blood rub together, barely maintain the human structure, in the female warrior under the yoke of a large area, red accumulation because of pain and cry, scattered.


    Xu Yichen dexteriously avoided three weapons that were coated with poison at the sight, and he crossed a cold light between the electric and light flint.


    Bell!


    One after another, three knives were cut at the same position of a warrior neck. Xu Yichen felt a little numb in his palm. Except for the first knife to cut the tumor at the knife, the back two knives seemed to be chopping on the rubber, and the anti earthquake force was not small. It was just a few rhinos fighting, and there was no pleasure in the bones that were cut.On the other side, the monsters who were flail and flail were actually standing up after a short "pinching". Bare muscles seem to be surprisingly resistant to blunt damage. The blood holes left by the head of the flail with spikes healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and could not effectively kill these evil creatures.


    "Damn it, these guys are worse than the mudslingers!" Vitoria carefully avoided the blood splashed after the weapon hit the body: "these guys still have the ability to spread disease. Just now I passed a disease infection judgment, but fortunately, the judgment was successful."


    "Not pure for my armor, immortal for my reward." Xu Yichen looked at the clay enemy in front of him and remembered their prayers. Looking at the weapons covered with pus, Xu Yichen can''t help feeling that the monsters met in this mission not only disgust you from the five senses, but also have the most disturbing toxin damage of all players and high-speed regeneration.


    If it wasn''t for the physical attributes of myself and Vitoria to be high enough, and I also used the professional talent of "all diseases do not invade", I''m afraid that I can''t play at all.


    In the distance, with the voice of the black robed man, the flesh and blood platform continues to expand, and it has almost spread to the entrance of the magic array where Xu Yichen and Xu Yichen enter.


    Now, Xu Yichen finally knows the purpose of these people, they want to spread this plague into the material world! I''m afraid that even their collaborator, the little count, did not know the real plans of these evil believers. If it was not for Xu Yichen, they would have come here by mistake. I''m afraid the whole city would be a ghost at this time tomorrow. No wonder the shadow assassin left here in a hurry. I''m afraid that he would be afraid that he would not be paid if he died later.


    "Vitoria, there''s no time to get entangled with them. The leader is the key. They must be stopped from getting this thing into port Antony!" Xu Yichen knew clearly that once all kinds of pestilence appeared in Antony harbor, the consequences would be like releasing chemical and biological weapons in the city. I''m afraid that all ordinary people in the city would be infected in one day.


    The samurai once again repelled these undead creatures in the true sense: "understand! I''ll hold them back, you''ll have 90 seconds to fix him! "


    With a roar, the female warrior''s eyes turned red, and she opened the "fury" state.


    [Berserker: you can enter a rage state once a day. In the Berserk state, your strength + 2 and constitution + 2 will temporarily immune to most negative states, but suffer an additional 30% damage for 90 seconds. You can take the initiative to end the rage state. When the state is over, you will enter a weak state, be punished by strength-2 and constitution-2, and can''t move quickly. The time is determined by your constitution. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    In the open Lord''s castle, Antoine anxiously paced back and forth in his study. On his desk was a report from Sir CASLA, the port district''s chief, requesting that the pirate inspection team thoroughly search the city and arrest the chaotic believers. At the bottom of this document is a letter from the church in the city. Because there are traces of chaotic believers in the city, I hope he will allow the order of the samurai to intervene in the investigation.


    Antoine has heard about the disappearance cases in the city, but after all, most of the disappearances happened in the slums. Whether the Dalits are missing or dead is totally irrelevant to him. However, when it comes to chaotic believers, this matter is difficult, especially when there is a demon hunter in the city.


    However, those damned pirate inspection teams, others do not know, Antoine''s heart is very clear, those people were the most powerful pirates in this area two years ago! If the trade had not developed well in recent years, they would have been able to feed themselves by collecting taxes at sea. Would these bandits listen to their own words as they do now? Although they are a very important card in their hands, Antoine has no idea how much trouble he will cause if he really lets them into the city.


    But now the church also wants to send paladins to search the track of chaotic believers on a large scale! Paladin or pirate? Who should be in charge of it?


    Antoine''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t even have an appetite for his favorite butter ball. He lifted a plate full of such extravagant food out of the table: "rubbish, the guards are just a bunch of rubbish! Now, there''s trouble on both sides


    Since ancient times, pure orderly good and chaotic evil camp are the most troublesome. Our Antoine housekeeper can''t choose one from both sides to make him worry more. At this time, a voice planned his meditation.


    "Ah, my Lord, what are you worrying about?" A greasy voice came from behind Antoine.


    Obviously frightened by the Acting City Lord, the fat on his face trembled: "Damn it! How many times have I said, don''t show up behind me! "


    Turning around, Antoine pointed his carrot like finger at the shadow assassin Colin and said, "forever, far, no, yes, stand in my shadow!"


    Colin, who still hides half of his body in the shadow, shrugs his shoulders. The next second he appears in the shadow of the door and knocks on the door: "is anyone at home? May I come in? "


    In the dissatisfied eyes of the acting Lord, the shadow assassin leaned leisurely against the door frame. "Antoine, your courage is as small as the tip of a needle. I have said many times that I will not deal with my commission employer. We shadow assassins depend on credibility."


    Taking out a delicate handkerchief, Antoine wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "how are you doing, that demon hunter and his apprentice, have you finished? The Heretics in the city are becoming more and more rampant. Now it''s better to have more than one thing. If he doesn''t come for me, let them leave here as soon as possible. "


    "I''m sorry, my Lord, the shadow assassin never fails. The apprentice should be dead by now." Colin, the shadow assassin, seemed to be listening to the voice in the shadow: "his teacher, at this time tomorrow, is bound to die. I pledge the reputation of the shadow assassin. So, can we talk about commission? "


    Antoine looked as if he had eaten a cockroach and said, "should have been dead? Will you die tomorrow? Is that the answer you gave me? And you want your pay now? I think the rumors about your shadow assassin organization may have been exaggerated. I''m beginning to doubt your professionalism, Colin


    "I knew things would never go in a satisfactory direction." Colin''s figure disappeared into the air, and the afternoon sun came in from the window on the side of the study. Colin appeared in the shadow between the windows and disappeared in the sun, window by window to Antoine''s seat.


    "I won''t pay you a cent until you put the heads of those two men on my desk!" Antoine growled, salivating at the assassin a few meters away.


    "I told you, they''re dead. I''ve arranged everything. It seems that there''s a little disagreement between us." Colin, the shadow assassin, skirted a window and appeared beside his desk. He was frivolously sitting in a corner of the table, shaking his legs: "however, these are not problems. In fact, I have found a better buyer for this task."


    Antony vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the shadow Assassin''s attitude in front of him. He carefully opened a little distance and put his left hand on a hidden button on the chair. This device can make him disappear in the dark channel that has been prepared for a long time. There is also a transmission array that he has prepared for a long time, which can transmit himself to within three seconds A safe place.


    The shadow assassin did not seem to see Antoine''s small movements: "by the way, what you just said, your desk, I have a little objection."


    As he spoke, the assassin pointed out with his little thumb, emphasizing that it was really a little dissent.


    Butler Antoine was confused by the assassin''s words, but out of his trust in the credibility of the shadow assassin organization for hundreds of years, he did not immediately press the button on his chair: "what objection? This is my study, my desk! Now get off my desk! This is carved from the dragon blood wood of hundreds of years old! Who has any objection? ""I, I disagree." A slightly clear voice came from the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The heart of Butler Antoine was cold. It was the Earl Anthony who came in at the door, and the golden hair passed on by Anthony family from generation to generation, which highlighted the pale color of the little count.


    "It''s time for the Anthony family to lose their glory for too long!" The voice of the little count was cold, just like the heart of Butler Antoine.


    Antoine''s left hand pressed the escape button, but there was no response, and a drop of cold sweat emerged from his face. A pair of eyes beat from the shadow assassin to the count to the gate, and calculated the possible response time of his guard: "Colin, what do you mean? Are you going to betray the contract? I signed an employment agreement with the shadow assassin group! You can''t kill me! "


    "I''m not going to kill you. I''m a professional." The shadow assassin shook the object on his hands: "just, am I an assassin after all, always interested in some strange things. Yesterday I saw that the device on your chair was very interesting. I studied it. I didn''t take care of more parts when I was back installed. I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    The parts on the hand hand were thrown on the table, and the shadow assassin bowed like a little count. "Sir, here is your time. I have finished what you ordered before. The two hunters have no chance to stop your career, and everything will be as smooth as you expect."


    "You did a good job. The assassin was really famous. This is the key to the treasure house of the Lord''s mansion. Whatever you take, it doesn''t matter to me. " And Anthony, the little count, took a key from his waist, threw it to Colin, the shadow assassin, and took out a dagger. He cut a wound in his arm without expression, covered with blood with a handkerchief and handed it to the assassin.


    As if the split is not his body, the little count head also does not return to continue to move forward: "the treasure house door lock needs the blood of the heirs voluntary, will appear, is yours."


    The voice of the assassin trembled: "thank you for your generosity, adult. If you have the chance to cooperate in the future, I will give you a huge discount!"


    "There will be no chance! I will let all this be buried in history, and all will be turned into dead bones in pain! " The little count waved his arm, and with a short spell, Antoine found himself locked in a chair, as if there were invisible ropes binding him, "Antoine, this table! Everything here is mine! I have been waiting for this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sake of dragging the city all into hell, I would have broken you to pieces! "


    "Are you crazy!" Antoine, who was reluctant to twist his fat body, shouted loudly, trying to make a loud enough voice to attract the attention of others in the castle: "the treasure house is the wealth your father has accumulated for a lifetime! You''re giving it to a little man who makes a living by fraud and assassination! "


    The little Lord sneered at Antoine''s words: "what, do you want to leave it to you? My uncle Antoine? I hate you, hate every nobleman in this city, everyone! They should have been loyal to my father! My family! It was my father who built the city, and if it was no longer ruled by the Anthony family, it would have been destroyed in the hands of Anthony. "


    Antoine''s eyes were wide eyed, and he realized that it was only the first step for the little Lord to eradicate himself. Others were helping him. The whole city was his goal: "little Anthony! You''re really crazy! The chaos believers are your support behind you to avoid the city guard search again and again! "


    Looking at the young count''s green face, there was no change in expression, and Antoine knew there was no reason to speak with a child full of hatred. Heaven pity is visible! Antoine felt that he was very kind enough to do nothing but to replace the old count, and he did not treat Anthony at all!


    Anthony family wealth, he is not a piece of money, if he successfully obtained the count title, the name of the Lord here, he will even let Anthony family in this city forever enjoy wealth! As he is now dealing with the count, no matter what the request, how much money, he will be signed.


    Compared with the myself, look at that day only know the old count of the battle, is a warlord of orcs! What else does he know besides militarism? Anthony harbor can have today, it is all his credit! He helped recruit refugees, appease pirates, broaden ports, introduce preferential policies to attract businessmen, contact the source of goods in the new continent and negotiate with various associations on the old road!


    Without him, there will be no Anthony harbor today! Why didn''t a noble come out to speak for the old count after he died? Because they all know that the city can not be without the old count, but can not leave him Antoine! Without him, half of the business road will be stagnant! Without him, the orcs outside the city have already begun to siege the city! Without him, pirates crossing the port will let the merchant ships go and go down half of the ships in the sea!


    Therefore, he had the opportunity to become the Acting City owner of port Anthony, and then he could replace the title of Anthony family. Even the knights who had the same muscles in his head under the old count had taken a huge compensation and never said more words. He went to his place to be a pioneer knight. I was the king without crown here!Antoine, who had hinted in his heart for countless times, felt that he had a clear conscience after obtaining the tacit consent of the church. Even in front of the little count, he did not feel guilty. Although most of these things are to appease the feelings of other nobles, and they don''t want to look ugly. After all, they can acquiesce in their usurpation of rights for the sake of profit. But if they completely cut off the blood of Anthony''s family, I''m afraid there will be members of Parliament to investigate the reasons, which is one of the reasons why he is afraid of demon hunters.


    "Colin!" Antoine''s little eyes were spinning rapidly, trying to save his life as much as possible: "I''m your employer. You see, the little friction between us is just a matter of money. Trust me! No matter how much wealth there is in Anthony''s treasure house, I can double the price! As long as you save me, I will give you as much as you want! I''ll rot what happened today forever! And did you hear that the heretics are going to destroy the whole city! Even if it''s a shadow assassin, it won''t sit back and ignore it


    Antoine pinned his last hope on the killer''s conscience, staring at the shadow Assassin''s face with wide eyes, trying to persuade him to change his mind with his own words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The little count stood quietly beside him, watching his enemy struggling like a clown. He seemed not to care about the reaction of the shadow assassin.


    "According to our tradition, we should not accept other people''s employment during the period of employment." The shadow assassin said solemnly, and Antoine''s eyes lit up with his words.


    However, the shadow assassin, who held out a finger, shook his finger: "but there is only one exception, that is, when it is determined that the employer is unable to pay the promised remuneration, the shadow assassin will choose the appropriate way to recover the loss."


    "But I still have the ability to pay!" Antoine growled excitedly, "not my treasure, but my title deed! Even with the port''s revenue alone! Two weeks is enough to pay your commission! "


    The shadow assassin extended his hand to the former employer to calm down: "the problem is here. You haven''t had two weeks, my Lord. In fact, you haven''t had two days! Your treasure is only enough to pay my previous salary, and the title deed, those things will soon be worthless. Because at this time tomorrow, the city will be completely destroyed, as the LORD said


    "What!" Antoine''s face was like a punch, his facial features were all squeezed together.


    "For the sake of you being my former employer, I''ll make you a fool of yourself." The shadow assassin gave a slight cough: "since you asked me to investigate the intention of the demon hunter, I started to start from the direction of the evil cult. After all, demon hunters, their biggest hobby is to kill chaotic believers and chaotic monsters. What else can attract the attention of demon hunters more than chaos? Especially when the news of Heretics in the city spread? "


    "Unexpectedly, the first thing I found out was that our Lord was secretly mixed up with these cult members. Originally, I wanted to warn you and exchange some extra income." The shadow assassin said, as if with regret: "but unfortunately, when I found out that they had planned to destroy the whole city, they were almost finished. I''m sorry, even if I join hands with the demon hunters, I''m afraid it''s too late to stop them. So, the next thing is about how to stop loss. "


    The shadow Assassin''s expression of cooperation with chaos makes Antoine''s heart sink to the bottom.


    When Infernal Affairs were performed in the Lord''s bow, the female warrior who had opened a violent posture waved his flail and started his skills with a loud cry. The flail flashed with an unknown blood color, and cracked an egg to blow a plague warrior''s head The helmet didn''t provide any protection. The scattered brain was quickly absorbed by the platform under his feet. However, a brand-new head appeared on the branch next to it like a fruit.


    (reckless strike: launches a stored power attack, dealing 1.5 times damage.)


    Taking advantage of the samurai to take their own heads, the female warrior who has been castrated does not waste time, but charges again, so that a corrupt Archer can only use his body to block the heavy weapons that are cleaved by the trend. This fully reflects the huge gap between the two forces - the enemy is blasted out of the platform by the huge impact force, even with weapons!


    For a while, the female Samurai crushed the whole audience with the increase of [fury]. Xu Yichen did not waste time, but rushed to the black robed sacrifice at a faster speed than expected. Now he only hopes that his weapons can cause effective damage to the enemy leader in front of him, and expects the enemy to be more or less self-sufficient and rational, and will not be as dedicated as his subordinates Think of mutation as eating and drinking water.


    Otherwise, he can only hope that the mysterious Necklace in his hand will have unexpected effect. The difficulty of the task is made to the highest difficulty by his own killing. He can only hope that the plot is killed. It is difficult for him to make a difference by the strength of the two of them. However, years of education in the school made Xu Yichen understand that he should never place his last hope on the basis that the enemy will make mistakes.


    At the last moment when the blade is about to be added, the black robed man is indeed the leader of these mutant monsters. The sharp saber cuts through the gorgeous black robe, and the feeling of steel under the clothes stops Xu Yichen''s weapons.


    The huge sense of danger made Xu Yichen quickly roll to the side to dodge, as if the steel cable stretched to the limit was broken, and the sound of air burst in my ear!


    The black robed man, who had lost his camouflage, finally revealed his true face. A large pool of rotten flesh of his tentacles grew up, and he reluctantly combined the human form. The wriggling tentacles were revealed from all parts of the "body". The tightly woven small tentacles, like meridians and blood vessels, were twisted together to form his feet. The broken black robe was dyed with different colors It''s a few tentacles. This strange looking creature actually has a humanoid head - a huge eye instead of his head - with exposed fangs and flat jaws that grow directly on this huge eye.


    "Ignorant mortals! How dare you stand in the way of my Lord, the world will feel the care of my father Roared the foreignized leader, stretching his limbs like a spider, propping up the whole body with his tentacles."You look directly at the vanguard of Nagu, the God of chaos. Affected by the effect of" chaos awe ", you make a round of will determination. If you can''t pass, you will not be able to move within 5 seconds."


    "You step into the" plague field "range, every 60 seconds for a round of physical judgment, if not passed, will randomly get 1-3 disease effects."


    "You have passed the determination of will with extraordinary will. The firm belief hidden in your soul makes you fearless. You temporarily gain the effect of" bravery ", and you will be immune to any spiritual influence within 5 minutes."


    "Because you have the talent of" all diseases do not invade ", you are immune to the" plague field "effect."


    With the transformation of the black robed man, Xu Yichen''s retina has been prompted by various systems for a while. Fortunately, he seems to be immune to all the negative effects of the environment.


    Then, a sudden system message is refreshed.


    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Far south in the wind and rain" (completed): in the conversation between the demon hunter and the spirit, you learn that the far south colony has been surrounded by danger, and now you need to bring the kindness from the elves to the higher levels of human beings. But will the decadent aristocrats respond correctly?


    Difficulty: danger


    task reward: experience value 3000, Anthony harbor reputation 300 (current city reputation 300500, friendly)


    "follow up task -" far south in the wind and rain - City in danger "has been accepted


    "Far south in the wind and rain - the city in danger": you find the undercurrent surging in the city. With great intuition and luck, you have found evidence that the local Lord colludes with the forces of chaos. In your reckless actions, you find the chaos cracks hidden in the slums, forcing cult members to launch their own plans ahead of time. So your teacher has sensed the leak of chaos and is going. Maybe you and your teacher have enough time to recover.


    Difficulty: Epic


    task reward: high risk and high reward. If you can survive, you will surely find it worthwhile.


    It seems that his teacher has met count Antony, Jr., who has completed this task and is on his way to support him. At last, he has a good news.


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    "Total level 2 (91957200)"


    after looking at the enemy who was almost invincible in front of him, Xu Yichen took out the [incomplete pendant] in his arms and wrapped it in his hand. With the idea of dying, he click the upgrade option on the character interface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Don''t be afraid, uncle Antoine. You don''t end up dead." The pale little count touched Antoine''s face with a dagger in his hand with disgust in his eyes.


    The cold blade made Antoine''s skin tremble and the fat on his face trembled slightly. However, he was the ruler of a city. Antoine tried his best to control his emotions and reorganized his language. After he could not expect the shadow to assassinate the guest, he tried to tell the truth and move the little count in front of him with emotion, as for the castle The guards, who haven''t moved for so long, seem to be in danger.


    "Dear Anthony, have I been nice to you all these years?" Antoine was bound to his chair, shrinking his fat as much as he could, trying to stay away from the point of the knife: "the wealth of the Antony family has increased over the years! The old count was not rich when he was alive! Your uncles are very satisfied too


    The little count laughed and gave Antoine a contemptuous look. He did not answer. He just cut Antoine with his dagger.


    In the pain of stimulation, Antoine issued a piercing scream, before the reason, calm are all left behind, began to curse: "you despicable little beast! How dare you... How dare you hurt me! You have no IQ in your head, just like your wild father! It''s my credit that Antony harbor has developed to this day! It has nothing to do with your Anthony family! What makes me a housekeeper! On what basis


    "Shh!" The little count stretched out his finger and made a quiet gesture in front of his mouth, indicating that Antoine should not disturb himself. He used his dagger to depict a twisted array around the chair. The blood left by the chair spread along the ditch on the floor, filling the array.


    The strange array absorbed the blood as if it had life. The unknown existence in the air gave out a satisfied sucking sound. The scene in front of him frightened Antoine. When he grew up, he found that he could not make any sound!


    "Don''t worry, I said that death will not be your end, in fact, you have to thank me, because I will give you eternal life." After depicting the mysterious formation, the little count stood in front of Antoine and looked at him coldly: "as for my uncles, they will sing for me in eternal pain, just like you."


    The little count raised his hands, and said in a voice peculiar to the young man, "your crimes against the Antony family will be atoned for for thousands of years to come, until I feel that you can no longer bring me the pleasure of revenge! Just like this city, everyone will die in the agony of disease! Without mercy, without mercy, all living beings are equal, and will be turned into dust and bones in the care of a great loving father


    "You won''t get a chance!" The deafening sound reverberated in the corridor. With the sound of demolition, a big hole was opened in the wall, and several armed paladins rushed in.


    Seeing the rescuers arrive, as well as some crazy little lords, Colin, the shadow assassin, knows it''s time to retreat to get his reward. It''s better to leave the mess in front of him to the professional devil hunters. Anyway, the news here has arrived. It depends on them whether we can stop the chaos invasion. I hope the apprentice who looks very powerful Can buy enough time for his teacher.


    The shadow assassin has disappeared in the wind in the shadow, leaving only a note in place before the dust from the heads of the tin cans that broke into the wall fell to the ground.


    Gangze, the demon hunter, also walked into the room in the dust, followed by Pastor Richard, who was fully armed. He made the voice just now.


    At this time, he couldn''t even think of the adorable voice of the huntsman, if he didn''t even think of his adorable voice in his eyes


    "You hypocritical swabs! It''s too late for you to stop my Lord''s power from coming to this city! " The little count turned and growled at the comer.


    "You''ve gone too far, child!" Reverend Richard looked at the little Lord whose skin had begun to ulcerate and melted, and said with great regret: "you have left me no choice, little Anthony! You really did a stupid thing


    Under the command of Reverend Richard, the paladins wearing full body armor forged from refined steel quickly surrounded the little count.


    The demon hunter gangze searched around, ignoring the struggling Antoine and the little count who was dissimilating. Finally, he found the note left by Colin, the shadow assassin, where he disappeared. It said: "the last chance, the life of your apprentice, the task of saving the world is given to you! I look after you Behind the


    is a smiley face that is hand painted, and the address of the warehouse that Xu had investigated before.


    Obviously, the shadow assassin didn''t tell the truth to either party before. For his own interests, he transferred all possible risks to other people. No matter which party won, he could guarantee that he would not return empty handed. Finally, on this basis, he left a trace of opportunity for others."Damn it!" The demon hunter gangze had no time to track down the shadow Assassin''s whereabouts. Colin deliberately attracted everyone''s attention here, leaving the last and most critical address, which is to have enough time to take away enough wealth.


    "Richard, here''s for you, give me a team of people, I''m going to stop chaos from opening in the city!" The demon hunter smashed a fist on the wall and called to the pastor Richard.


    "Hobbes! Take your people and follow the demon hunters first. We must prevent chaos from spreading into our world Reverend Richard assigned his most trusted Paladin to set out with the demon hunter.


    "Asshole! Damn shadow assassin! The Lord of pestilence will not let you go! "Watching the enemy divide troops in front of him to stop his father''s coming, the little count realized that he was betrayed by the shadow assassin like Antoine, and Antoine, who was bound in the chair behind him, laughed soundlessly.


    "You won''t have a chance. No one can stop my revenge!" In a shrill howl, the skin behind the little count was broken, and two insect like wings spread out.


    The last successor of the Antony family scanned all the people present with hate eyes. He grabbed his upper jaw and lower jaw with both hands. With a sudden force, he tore his head into two parts from top to bottom along the corner of his mouth. The blood sparkling esophagus, trachea exposed to the air, had been alienated, and the blood appeared dark green. It was sprayed around and slowly converged At Antoine''s feet.


    Countless insects, such as platyptera, Diptera, polypoda, arachnoid, can fly and crawl. As long as you can imagine, they all spew out from the throat of the small Lord. Some large insects unique to the chaotic world are enough to be half a meter long! Also from the narrow esophagus to climb out, as if the other side of the connection is not a small human boy''s body in general!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Protective formation! Be careful of the plague and guard against the damage of toxin Reverend Richard blocked himself in front of him with a shield to guard against the surging tide of insects. He held up his hammer and commanded the paladins: "priest! Clean the air! Paladin, open the aura of fire


    However, after all, not everyone had rich experience of chaos like pastor Richard. Under the impact of the insect tide, a few paladins and priests who were slightly slower were gnawed into skeletons within seconds.


    In addition to the Lord''s bow, reinforcements from other temples in the city have quickly stood up outside the castle under the command of several experienced Temple leaders. No matter what kind of chaotic pollution is, they will be locked in the Lord''s bow at the first time, which will not let the plague swarm spread to the city.


    But nearly half of the people fell to the ground and howled under the sudden attack of the insects. Paladins and priests with the ability to purify the plague were busy for a while.


    Gangze, a demon hunter, has been in chaos. With a team of paladins, he has forcibly expropriated enough horses and roared away. Now he can only hope that his new apprentice can create miracles as before and support himself until he arrives.


    Xu Yichen, an apprentice with high hopes from cheap teachers, just pressed the option of upgrading at this time, trying to turn the tide back, or dying.


    "Your class [demon hunter] has been upgraded to level 3."


    "You have gained a new professional talent [magic hunting skill: Universal sword oil]"


    "[universal sword oil: since the chaos has eroded, several new non-human creatures have appeared in this world every day. After countless battles, the traditional sword oil technology of demon hunters has finally turned a new page: after being praised as valerian steel, magic hunter''s greatest progress! The preformed sword oil bottom embryo is directly added with part of the corresponding creature''s tissue (preferably blood) and the devil hunter''s own blood. Gently stirring it can make a special sword oil that can cause additional damage to the creature within 30 seconds to 3 minutes. Although the effect is three points weaker than that of sword oil made by traditional methods, its efficient and quick use is still popular among various schools. At present, only the snake school, there is a tradition of using traditional sword oil. Despite the high cost, demon hunters still use it. ¡¿¡±


    before Xu Yichen could check the details of her new talent, a strange system prompt popped up again. Usually the system prompts the use of black font, this one I do not know why, directly used gold! Also increased the font, resulting in Xu Yichen almost did not avoid a sweeping over the tentacles!


    Quick witted Xu Yichen gave up a saber, propped up the ground with his left hand in time, and used [alder Fayin] to shake himself out, and dodged in the last moment.


    "Because you have the talent [enemy of chaos], your professional talent [demon hunting skill: Universal sword oil] has changed."


    "You hate chaos so much that your body changes. When other demon hunters use the multi-purpose sword oil which costs up to 50 gold coins each time, you are surprised to find that your own blood is the best sword oil! Its effect is so strong that even the traditional sword oil made by the most profound snake school demon hunter master can''t be stronger than your blood on chaotic creatures. "


    "Your professional talent [demon hunting skill: Universal sword oil] has been replaced by a new talent [iron and blood, kill it]. You will not be able to use the traditional universal sword oil, because your blood has changed."


    "[iron and blood, killing: the foundation of civilization lies in the collision of iron and blood, which has nothing to do with justice or interests. No matter which side pays enough price, it can survive. Use your blood to cover your weapons, deal twice as much damage to chaos creatures, and your wounds will not heal until your enemies are completely wiped out. ¡¿¡±


    there was no time to look at his upgraded attribute interface. Xu Yichen once again avoided a straight piercing tentacle in the air by relying on the recoil effect of [alder Fayin]. On the tip of the tentacle, there was a mouthpiece with eight lobes, and the dense fangs wriggled like a grinder, almost brushing his face.


    As the black robed man who mutates into a beholder and distracts himself to attack Xu Yichen, the expansion speed of the flesh and blood platform is obviously slowed down.


    If it had not been for the instant delay effect brought about by [lightning reflection], Xu Yichen would have been torn to pieces by more than a dozen tentacles with sharp mouthpieces. The advantage of multiple tentacles in attack frequency is too great, or they draw or poke, which makes them tense every nerve all the time.


    Looking at the female warrior fighting in the distance, she seized the opportunity to take advantage of the terrain to turn a light weight cult out of the platform range. However, with the expansion of the scope of the flesh and blood platform, this attack mode has gradually failed. Two of the other three Armored Warriors have come to surround Xu Yichen.


    Knowing that his time was running out, Xu Yichen nimbly dodged the attack of another tentacle, rolled backward, and withdrew from the black robed man''s attack range.


    He finally found that no matter how violent the black robed man''s attack was, there were four extremely strong tentacles that had been deeply inserted into the flesh and blood platform, and had not moved, and the mouthpiece on the giant eye had never stopped chanting incantations in mysterious language. The mutant black robed man was in the casting state and could not move!Before the plague warrior in heavy armor approached, Xu Yichen knelt on one knee and breathed the air. Although the air was full of various bacteria and toxins, which made the air taste a little sweet and greasy, mixed with the smell of protein decay, Xu Yichen still gasped, grasping every moment to recover his physical strength.


    Although he has a physique of up to 16 points, continuous high-intensity fighting and dodging, he still relies on the strength of every muscle. Sweat drips down the tip of his nose, and his black hair is wet on his skin. However, this kind of fighting is really enjoyable! As Xu Yichen raised his head fiercely, sweat splashed.


    "System, you have a saying right, the truth of the world can only be verified by iron and blood!" Xu Yichen''s face with a smile, how long has not this kind of formidable enemy in front, the life hangs a line feeling! Only in this kind of death or life can a real man go further!


    The left hand wrapped with a necklace is held on the blade of the right hand saber, and a pair of vertical pupils are full of fighting spirit!


    "Burning the country, the blood of the dead!" Xu Yichen rushes to the black robed man with his huge eyes protected by his tentacles, just like a bow and arrow leaving the string!


    One! Two! Three! Relying on his own attributes and talent, Xu Yichen was slightly higher and lower vertical, avoiding the three tentacles that came from the head!


    Three meters more! Two meters! Seeing that the target is coming, Xu Yichen''s saber is drawn out of its sheath! The hot blood splashed from the palm and dyed the blade red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    With the inertia of pulling out the knife, Xu Yichen crossed the long knife in his hand like a meteor, one of which was connected to the strong tentacle of the platform!


    The blood on the blade is like a flame, leaving a trail of fire red in the air! The long knife in the hand is no longer dull, like a red knife cutting butter, cutting off the tentacle!


    Ginger yellow body fluid gushed out. In the howl of giant eyes, the blood and flesh platform violently twitched under the feet, which made the female warriors and the flesh and blood aberrations in the distance stand unstable. The two pestilence warriors each made a high roar, and stepped clumsily to speed up the speed, trying to stop Xu Yichen''s attack.


    The blood flowing from the palm of the hand is covered with the [incomplete pendant] wrapped around the arm. With the dropping of the blood, the blood and flesh stained under the feet seem to meet the concentrated sulfuric acid, which quickly carbonizes and evaporates. But Xu Yichen has no time to observe. Relying on his excellent dexterity, he keeps balance in the violent shaking of the blood and flesh platform under his feet.


    The black robed giant eye, who was badly injured, twisted a dozen tentacles together like a twist of hemp like a meteor hammer, and the mouthparts with entangled tips were gnawing at each other.


    The speed of this blow is much faster than before! Even at that moment, Xu Yichen could only make a slight dodge action, and was heavily hit and flew away.


    It was as if she had been hit by a car at a speed of 60 miles. Xu Yichen vomited a large mouthful of blood. She felt that her internal organs had shifted. Several ribs were broken on the side of the impact, and the hand holding the knife was unconscious.


    On top of his head, a corrupt chieftain grows on a tree. He looks at him with a smile. His saliva is dripping in his greedy eyes. The fruit of human head is maturing rapidly and is about to mature. The distance from Xu Yichen is getting closer and closer.


    Relying on amazing willpower and far surreal physical quality, Xu Yichen kept his consciousness awake and rolled away like the right side of his body before the fruit fell to the ground.


    "Crack!" The huge tentacles twisted together draw out a deep ditch on the flesh and blood platform. The sound is like a swollen maggot crushed and burst by a high-speed car. Of course, the actual scene is even more disgusting.


    Xu Yichen was splashed with plasma and shredded meat, almost buried under. However, his blood was like sulfuric acid, which quickly cleaned up the contaminated pollutants. He found that under the irrigation of his own blood, the necklace around his hand was emitting more brilliant light than before, and a burst of vitality restored his physical strength and injury along the wound of his left hand.


    With his left hand, he picked up the saber on the ground, and Xu Yichen once again charged to the giant eye monster in the distance. With that blow, Xu Yichen flew five meters in full. If it was not for the big tree with rotten fruits and human heads behind, it would not be impossible to be knocked out of the platform!


    Just the rotten fruit and the mother tree that raised it were smashed with thick tentacles again! Xu Yichen, who has been deeply damaged, can''t dodge as flexibly as before. However, in the attack just now, he has seen through that the attack route of this tentacle polymer cannot be changed, which is far less flexible than the previous single tentacle!


    Relying on the speed brought by the rapid charge, Xu Yichen kneels on his knees and leans backward in front of his tentacles and his body. Relying on his inertia, he glides through the gap between the tentacle polymer and the flesh and blood platform. His tentacles roar away, and the hunting wind blows his hair. At this moment, there is only one emotion in his eyes, that is, calm!


    "Die! Monster Xu Yichen relies on the muscle on his thigh to drive his whole body to stand upright like a spring and eject forward. The sharp blade in his left hand twinkles with light, cutting off two tentacles on the route in a moment!


    "No!" Only one tentacle is left to connect with the flesh and blood platform under his feet. The black robed giant eye can no longer support his main body, and the tentacles that have gathered together are difficult to untie for a time. In the shaking of the platform under the feet like an 8.0 earthquake, the giant eye fell down and hit Xu Yichen''s feet.


    The whole blood and flesh platform is fluctuating. Xu Yichen feels as if she is standing on a rabbit who is being treated by electric shock. With her strength advantage, the female warrior in the distance firmly keeps a tree full of human face flowers.


    One of the several plague warriors in heavy armour has disappeared. The other two are deeply nailed to the ground with their sharp blades to ensure balance, while the most vulnerable flesh and blood variant tumbles into the endless void like a bowling ball.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Looking at the huge eyes of the black robe that fell under his feet, the long knife in his hand was finally broken by the corrosive body fluid of this monster. Xu Yichen held up his left hand high, and under the nourishment of blood, the [incomplete pendant] was as brilliant as a torch!


    "Who are you! Why are your blood, fatherly children so afraid "No matter how much effort you make! The world will eventually decay and become a hotbed of eternity under the gaze of my father


    "Go to hell and repent." Xu Yichen smashed his fist heavily. The special vitreous body of his eyes was broken, and his soft touch made his goose bumps all over his body: "don''t do something bad in the future! Tell your kind father, don''t visit the house all the timeAfter one punch, the whole giant eye turned into a pool of meat under Xu Yichen''s fist, and mixed with the blood and flesh under his feet. The fists could hardly separate each other. Along with his blood, he was carbonized, and then he was smashed, until Xu Yichen found that his palms began to heal and no blood flowed out.


    When Xu Yichen raised his head, his teacher, demon hunter gangze, was standing on the steps not far away to look at him. The young Paladin and priest behind him did not dare to look directly at him. Many people were vomiting.


    The woman warrior Vitoria, who had been helped up by rescue workers and placed on a simple stretcher, looked at him and gave him a thumbs up with a smile. Xu Yichen stretched out his left hand wearily and responded with the same gesture.


    However, on the left hand covered with plasma, many unknown biological tissues were stuck in the chain of the pendant. With Xu Yichen''s actions, they were shaking together in a scattered manner. As a result, many paladins who were still trying to restrain themselves did not hold on, and vomited with the first group of people.


    Looking at his disciple, gangze, a demon hunter, also gave him a thumbs up: "well done, apprentice, I underestimated you again. Now have a good rest, and we can do the rest."


    Looking at the words in the corner of his eyes that the task had been completed, Xu Yichen finally put his heart down and lay down heavily on the ground, surrounded by warm flesh and blood. Now, he just wants to have a good sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    When he woke up again, Xu Yichen only felt refreshed. If the bandage on his right arm didn''t remind him of the serious injury he had suffered before, he would have stretched out and moved his muscles and bones.


    After opening his eyes, he found himself in a well decorated bedroom, decorated with religious symbols, indicating that it was a priest''s or paladin''s room. The strong smell of herbal medicine filled the room. Xu Yichen''s little follower, sildo, was sleeping by the bed.


    They didn''t wake up their followers. Depending on the situation, their teachers have already done other things. They and Vitoria also survived smoothly and completed the task.


    Open their own system interface, and sure enough, a large number of system prompts are coming.


    "After 18 hours of rest, you finally wake up from your lethargy, and you gain 100 life experiences."


    "With the efforts of the priests, your [State: seriously injured] becomes [State: moderate injury]"


    "you still have unallocated skill points, and you still have professional skills to choose from. Please check your task log. "


    "I wish players in the new day, keep enterprising."


    "In the new day, the random attribute of the [incomplete pendant] you have today is: dexterity + 1"


    and then, low regeneration: there are some creatures in the world that you can''t kill them. The most famous one is the believer from chaos, the flesh and blood regenerator. Even if there is only one cell left, it will absorb enough nutrition, Serve its master again. Of course, the above description has nothing to do with you. Low regeneration can give you the ability to accelerate wound healing and double the speed of life and physical recovery. If you want to become an immortal creature in the future, why not try to convert to Naru? Or, like this time, try to kill a few higher-level Nero pets. However, if you do that, you will be found by your loving father''s eyes sooner or later. Think carefully]


    it''s another golden hint. Xu Yichen looks at the text description. I''m afraid that this is the biggest task reward. It''s just from the gaze of his loving father. It''s really creepy to think about those chaotic believers with amazing painting styles.


    Then a system prompt, let Xu Yichen full head black line.


    "Witnessing your brutal way of fighting, rumors are circulating among young paladins and priests in port Antony about the bloody massacres you and your companions have caused in the slums, and your intimidating skills have improved considerably."


    Depressed to open their own character interface, after careful consideration, Xu Yichen added the precious attribute point on dexterity, intended to give priority to highlight their own advantages, and then tried to make up for their own shortcomings.


    So Xu Yichen''s character interface becomes:


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: moderate injury]


    [level: 3]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter Level 3 (1209516200)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 14]


    [dexterity: 18] (17 + 1, equipment added)


    [Constitution: 16]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charisma: 12]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent)


    [mirror water stop] (initial talent)


    [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    [all diseases do not invade] (occupation) Talent)


    [low light vision] (professional talent)


    [iron and blood, killing] (special talent)


    [low regeneration] (special talent)


    basic skills:


    strength: climbing, jumping, swimming


    dexterity: rolling, riding, balance


    Constitution: concentration


    Intelligence: knowledge (monster, mystery, geography, history), identification method Skill, craft


    perception: field survival, observation, listening


    Charm: intimidating


    vocational skills:


    [FA Yin]: alder Fayin (Master) (52100)


    [weapon specialty] (not upgraded, not selected)


    remaining skill points: 36


    Weapon Master:


    [machete]: skilled (4800)


    [half sword in hand]: Proficient (21800)


    [double handed Epee]: skilled (2800)


    [straight blade saber]: skilled (322800)


    Background:


    [as a new apprentice of demon hunter, your performance amazes all your teachers. In the chaotic erosion event of Antony harbor, you made a great effort to pull back the tide, dragged down the expansion speed of the plague garden by your own force, defeated the plan of the naugua pioneer, and killed it cruelly. All the insiders were shocked by your killing method. Your brave and good fighting spread among the extraordinary people in the whole far south area. ]After reviewing his own property page, Xu Yichen suddenly found that his French seal skill [alder''s seal] proficiency has increased a lot. I don''t know whether it is because the enemy''s level is too high and his proficiency is long, or because his unconventional use is recognized by the system. When he contacted in the field before, his proficiency was not too long. Before making clear the problem, Xu Yichen planned to save his skill points first.


    At this time, sildo, who had not known how long he had been sleeping beside him, finally woke up. He had just raised his hands to half and was going to stretch. When he found that the adult who had been watching him all day and night was looking at him, he could not help but stand up happily: "great! You wake up, my Lord! I have to tell Lord Gonzalo. He told me to tell him as soon as you wake up


    Before Xu Yichen had any reaction, sildo jumped out of the room, even his chair was knocked to the ground, it seems that the injury has been completely cured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "How do you feel?" Gangze, a demon hunter, went into the room to visit his apprentice. He was wearing a new dress. The hunter was obviously not very satisfied with the dress. While talking, he tugged at his collar with his hand, as if it hindered his breathing.


    His follower, sildo, stood at the door and peeped in. Xu Yichen looked at his curious face and couldn''t help feeling funny: "Mr. gangze, I feel good, and I''m recovering faster than I expected. What''s this place? Count Antony was behind the scenes to support those chaotic believers. I had no way to inform you of the news, so I had to look for clues myself. But I didn''t expect to be caught by the shadow assassin. "


    Gangze, a demon hunter, finally unbuttoned his collar, leaned on the chair, his legs on the edge of the bed, his hands folded behind his head and said, "this is the temple of Kampas. It''s very safe. It was my fault that I didn''t leave the emergency contact information. I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious here. We were all fooled by the shadow assassin, who betrayed Antoine and was employed by count Antony, who, at the same time, passed on information to us in secret and leaked the little count''s plan to us, and our eyes were drawn to the Lord''s bow. The little Lord is dead now, but the villain Antoine has survived. He is still the acting Lord of the city. I''m afraid he will become the right Lord soon. "


    Gangze, a demon hunter, summed up what happened in the city in a few words. Then he looked at his apprentice very happily and said, "don''t worry, it''s over completely. If it wasn''t for you, the trouble this time would be big. If it wasn''t for you, the whole far south area would fall."


    "It''s just a fluke. I almost died in it. By the way, teacher, was the space before that the chaos world you said? " Xu Yichen, who understands the whole process of the task, raises questions of interest to him.


    Speaking of this problem, the demon hunter gangze took his feet off the bed, straightened his posture, and patiently explained to his apprentices: "strictly speaking, it is not a real chaotic world, but a subspace and an ownerless crack. But the vanguard who is crushed by you communicates with the power of the Lord of pestilence and tries to summon the plague land to come. If it is not stopped by you, it will soon be filled by the plague land and become a part of chaos. Of course, if he had not been in such a special situation, I''m afraid your body would have turned into a pool of pus by the time I arrived. "


    "Generally speaking, the final trial of the demon hunter apprentice, the valley trial, will be completed in the chaos world under the protection of kelmo Khan''s Valley array, so it is called the valley trial. Although the chaos world you enter is not really chaotic, it is more dangerous without the protection of array. Besides, you killed a pioneer. As your teacher, I think you have completed the valley trial. Although you still need to complete the previous two trials to become a true demon hunter, you can have your own valerian steel weapons in advance. I helped you collect the remains of the vanguard you killed. " Gangze, a demon hunter, took out a vessel full of runes from his arms and showed it like Xu Yichen.


    "Thank you, teacher. I don''t know if there are any hidden dangers in the future? Even the air in that space is full of deadly viruses, and even a little leakage will cause a large-scale plague in the city Xu Yichen, who comes from modern society, has a thorough understanding of the power of virus weapons.


    "Don''t worry, although the church here is weak, there are still a few people who have dealt with the believers of the Lord of pestilence. All people who have been in contact with the relevant items and spaces are only come out after quarantine examination in the Holy Light purification array. " Gangze, a demon hunter, answers the question raised by his apprentice: "it''s you. Your blood can resist chaos corrosion! This is good news. It will save you a lot of trouble in the future. This constitution is very rare! But everyone who has such a system has become the backbone of fighting against the invasion of chaos. Don''t let down the God''s expectation for you. Remember, if you win without sitting down, you will get what you lose! "


    "Yes, teacher, I will keep improving until I die!" Xu Yichen''s eyes are firm.


    "There''s something wrong with kelmo Han, the hometown of demon hunters. I''ll go back to see it in a few days. You can cultivate here for a while. You can contact me with Reverend Richard in the temple of Kampas. There is a small transmission array in the temple, which can be used to deliver small items and letters. When I am away, I can also ask him for help when I encounter problems. He is a trustworthy person, but you should be vigilant enough! " As the hunter spoke, he took out a clay impression pad from his arms.


    "The varelian steel weapons used by demon hunters usually require that the demon hunters just finish their training before they can obtain the qualification for trial because they are not only valuable in materials, but also need to be forged by the top craftsmen and mages in the process of making them." Gangze, a demon hunter, rubs Xu Yichen''s two hands on a printing pad: "each valerian steel weapon is unique and customized for its users. Generally speaking, it takes 8 to 12 months, and an appointment is required in advance, because some materials need to be prepared in advance."


    Xu Yichen looked at his teacher with a vague expression and put the printing pad away. He felt like he was customizing adidas shoes."So you have enough time to think about what kind of weapons you intend to use in the future. In addition to the one you killed, I also need your blood. But don''t give it to me for the time being. The stronger you are, the stronger your blood contains. Adding blood is the last step. I will inform you in advance. You can send it to me by using the transmission array of the temple. " The demon hunter suddenly remembered something and added, "I know that your companion, the samurai, used flail. You don''t want to learn from her! Although the hunter hunter Council does not restrict the choice of weapons, heavy weapons such as flail and hammer should not be reported. After all, varelia steel production is limited


    "Now, it''s time to go with me to meet the acting Lord here. You are the greatest contributor to save the city. Don''t be polite, my apprentice." With that, the demon hunter motioned to sildo at the door to help Xu Yichen change his clothes and walked out of the room.


    And Xu Yichen found that his harvest in this task is not over.


    "Congratulations, demon hunter apprentice. You have passed the" Valley trial ". As a demon hunter apprentice, your Dexterity attribute is + 1. When you kill the enemy on the chaos side, you gain + 20% experience. With an additional opportunity, you will get a special valerian steel weapon. You can customize your own Weapon type and appearance (except for super heavy and heavy weapons)


    Later, he also found that the attributes of his mysterious equipment [incomplete pendant] had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    [fragmentary Pendant: a broken Pendant of unknown origin, unknown materials, and uneven edges, which let you know that it is only a small part of an item. When you carefully observe the Yin engraved on the top of the lines, you will find that it is like the water is changing all the time.


    Use requirements; have any anti chaos talent


    material: unknown (mysterious)


    craft: destroyed


    feature 1: arbitrary attribute + 1, randomly selected at the beginning of each game day.


    Feature 2: offer enough chaotic blood and get random feedback (once feedback)


    blessing of Nagu: every time you attack, you have a 3% probability of infecting the hit enemy with random disease.


    Features are not fully displayed and can be repaired.


    Fragmentary pendant, key point! Do you understand? Find a way to fix it! ¡¿


    the blessing of receiving dirt? With a black question mark on his face, Xu Yichen always felt that he had to go further and further on the road of Nagu God''s selection when he recalled the description of his new special talent [low regeneration].


    However, this pendant in my hand has a lot of origins. I''ll take time to ask my teacher if she has any news about it. And the witch in the blind eye jewelry house also has to report to the demon hunter. After all, she is a woman who can play with chaotic demons and has to be prevented.


    With the help of sildo, he changed his clothes. His right hand estimated that it would take a few days for his bones to grow. Just now, the demon hunter gave himself a tube of black potion, saying that it was a specially made bone spirit in the temple. Looking at the color and taste, Xu Yichen could not help but wonder whether his teacher had misread the bottle containing the remains of the scale pioneer and the bottle containing the medicine I''m confused. For the sake of safety, he put it away in silence and planned to use it later.


    Out of the temple of Kampas, Xu Yichen, with his followers, took a carriage with the demon hunter and went to the Lord''s bow.


    After a fierce battle, the Lord bowed down. The little Lord incarnated into a plague peak, summoning countless insects, which almost broke through the blockade of the clergy. Fortunately, at the last moment, Reverend Richard painfully pulled out a valuable high-level divinity scroll - Holy anger, which destroyed the little Lord who had devoted himself to chaos.


    The follow-up work lasted a full day and a night. When Xu Yichen and the demon hunters arrived, a large number of paladins and priests could be seen to release a purification technique from time to time to clean up the dark corner.


    From the temple of war in Campos, the temple of arcadian wind, the temple of Shania earth, and so on, ten envoys of the church, nearly half of whom had not even built a temple in Antony harbor before - although they were all solemn and solemn in appearance - and representatives of the nobility in the city were waiting in the side hall of the Lord''s bow ¡£


    Here, Xu Yichen saw a female warrior standing out from the crowd. Even if there were a few church envoys in the room who were of paladin origin, they couldn''t hide their fierce breath. Standing next to her, the dwarf glovin was wearing a tall hat, less than the elbow height of the samurai.


    The dwarfs found Xu Yichen and his teacher for the first time, and they pushed in the crowd: "friend! My dear friend! You haven''t forgotten my appointment yet


    Although he is talking to Xu Yichen, the dwarf gloyin''s eyes have been scanning gangze, the demon hunter beside him. Because of his height, he thinks that the demon hunter in front of him has hidden his weapons in his crotch.


    Even a demon hunter can''t bear such a look, especially when it comes from a dwarf with a beard over his waist and almost the same waist circumference as his height.


    "Cough!" The hunter coughed, pretending to study the ornaments on the wall next to his hand, and asked his apprentice, "is this your new friend?"


    "Yes, sir." Xu Yichen endured his own smile and comforted the eager Dwarf: "this is the most famous forging master in the local area, master geluoyin. The news about the conspiracy of evil cults I received before was that he provided me with high-quality weapons and equipment."


    "Yes! Yes, it''s me. I hope you''re satisfied with it. Next time you come to my store, I''ll give you a discount of 70, no, 20% The dwarf groyin squeezed out a smile on his face and rubbed his hands together: "well, did you bring anything?"


    Ignoring the twinkling stars in the dwarf''s eyes, Xu Yichen explained to his teacher, "of course, the master''s help is not free, so I make my own decision to allow him to take a look at your varelia steel weapon, do you see?"


    Knowing the destination, the demon hunter breathed a sigh and returned to his usual calm expression: "no problem, master. After attending the note of the acting Lord, I will go to your shop with my apprentice. Please feel free to refer to our weapon forging methods. If you can have any new ideas and breakthroughs, it would be great. Then I can invite you to our weapons workshop to study together. "


    "Ha ha, that would be great!" The dwarf finally showed a real smile.With a voice, "Lord, come!" With his apprentices, the demon hunter went to the main hall with the flow of people in order to pay homage to the acting Lord.


    As they bowed together, they showed respect for the local Lord. Of course, this did not include gangze, a demon hunter, and Xu Yichen. As the constant cooperators of the aristocratic Council, whether the acting Lord could remove the word "agent" in front of him, Xu Yichen''s teacher had a great right to speak. The


    hunter and Xu Yichen only nodded at Antoine, who was sitting on the stool''s simple seat. Although it was only the first time to meet, Xu Yichen make complaints about the fat and ball like little eye Butler''s white silk stockings with short skirts.


    It is said that this acting Lord refuses to work in any chair with a back because of his previous psychological shadow. Even Xu Yichen''s teacher is surprised that he can survive safely. When the demon hunter and reverend Richard broke into the wall, they had no intention to save the hostages. What''s the matter to clear up the chaotic war and die of a kidnapped wretch?


    Unexpectedly, this wretched and greedy man actually survived, even the paladins who fought with Reverend Richard died! However, under the impact of the plague, relying on a protective ring bought at a high price in the early years, he successfully survived.


    It has to be said that on the road of protecting life, Antoine housekeeper did a very good job. Xu Yichen could not help but take a close look at the key figure he had never met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    A small brown curly hair looks rich against the Black Velvet Cape embroidered with plum blossoms. The gilt patterns on the snow-white shoulder twinkle under the color light of the glass on both sides. He held a short Scepter in his left hand, and his right hand habitually put it on the armrest of the chair. But just half way down, he suddenly found that he was sitting on a bench, so he had to wave to the crowd in embarrassment.


    "No need to be polite. As you all know, this city has experienced an unprecedented crisis before! " The fat man in front of him, as a successful usurper, must have his originality. The embarrassment before him seemed to have never happened, and he began to speak without changing his face.


    "I am sorry to announce this sad news that our respected count Antony, in collusion with the heretics, is trying to destroy the whole city! Almost, the efforts of the old count for decades have been set on fire Antoine said with a heavy expression, the melon eating aristocrats below were in a state of uproar.


    "Silence!" Antoine used his short scepter to knock on his stool leg and refocused everyone''s attention on himself: "the fact that little Anthony colluded with heretics was discovered by my spy, but he became angry and immediately started their evil plan together with the heretics! If it hadn''t been for Lord gangze, the demon hunter, and Lord Richard of the war god hall to arrive in time, I''m afraid I would have


    With that, Antoine took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears with a big snort.


    The nobles at the bottom whispered together, while the representatives of the Church looked at their noses, noses and hearts, and pretended to be confused.


    Seeing that no one came out to question Antoine''s view, the nobles at the bottom gradually quieted down. After all, Antoine had ruled Antony for so many years, and Sima Zhao''s heart was well known to all. This time, perhaps it was colluding with the church, getting rid of the Antoni family and trying to find another door.


    In recent years, those who were loyal to Antony''s family were either exiled to the black forest settlement, or were killed by Antoine. Most of the remaining nobles in the city were bribed or those who did not care who the LORD would sit.


    Seeing the silence slowly coming down, Antoine hummed with satisfaction and continued his performance: "in the conflict, the culprit, little Antony, and the leader of the evil cult, fought against each other and were finally eliminated. I deeply mourn the death of little Anthony. It was my negligence in educating him that made him go so far on this road of no return. "


    Antoine said and stood up: "in order to punish myself, I will give up the position of acting City Lord, and all the nobles in the city will jointly elect a man of high moral standing!"


    Now, not only the nobles at the bottom were boiling, but even the demon hunters were surprised. Did the fat man find his conscience?


    But he didn''t find his apprentice beside him, snoring, indulging in hard to get!


    I don''t know when I got to Vitoria beside Xu Yichen from behind. Seeing Xu Yichen''s expression, she asked suspiciously, "what do you think he has other purposes?"


    "Certainly! It''s too obvious. You see, the leaders of these Temple representatives have not changed their expressions. They must have discussed with the fat man in advance, and he must be the one to be recommended in the end! " Xu Yichen looked at Vitoria with the eyes of caring for mentally retarded children. She felt that her muscles must have grown into her brain. Can''t you see such a straightforward routine?


    Looking at not only Vitoria, but also his teacher, the demon hunter gangze, looked at himself in doubt. Even if the aborigines don''t know, Vitoria, you are so honest. Xu Yichen can''t help feeling that the EU''s public education is not a pill. It seems that the wind of EU reform will continue to blow! Otherwise, how can we be competitive in modern society?


    "You see, he wanted to usurp the power. After so many years of usurping power, the little count was suddenly killed! Although he did not do it, but if he directly took over the position of Lord, who can believe that he did not kill the little count? The black pot is his back! Now he asked everyone to vote together. The church obviously supports him. Who dares to be elected except him? When he is elected and the church publicizes it, will he become an elected Lord? " Xu Yichen explained carefully: "with a layer of cover up, it will be easy to pass many legal issues."


    "Cough, cough!" A burst of cough came from the side, interrupting the understanding time of the demon hunter gangze and Vitoria. When Xu Yichen looked up, he found that his voice was a little loud. Everyone in the main hall looked at him quietly, and Richard herdsman was clearing his throat in embarrassment.


    Antoine, who was speaking with a short Scepter on the stage, was also full of embarrassed smile, pretending not to hear what the people below said, and forced to continue: "in this plot to defeat evil believers, help from all sides is essential. On behalf of this city, I will express my high respect to you!"


    Xu Yichen smiles sorry at the people around him, alas? How can I see the expression of a few nobles dressed up suddenly? What''s the situation? Before, you really planned to vote for Lord? How can you live so big?When Antoine called out on the stage, "cyris warrior from the Far East, Xu Yichen!" At that time, the perceptive demon hunter apprentice was surprised to catch a few paladins standing guard around and trembled unnaturally. Although Xu Yichen knows that he has a general reputation among paladins and priests, it is all for his fighting style. How can he feel like a tiger crossing the street now?


    Xu Yichen''s young appearance makes it hard to think of his own efforts to save the city. However, the remarkable act of killing the chaotic vanguard made him gain a lot of amazing eyes from the church representatives. Only Antoine''s face on the bench was a little stiff.


    "Dear Lord Deputy Xu Yichen stressed the word "agent". On the way, his teacher had already told himself that the action of the devil hunter was a secret operation. What happened in the chaos crack should not be mentioned to the public. For ordinary people, it is very dangerous to know too much information about chaos.


    This time, the obvious fact is that the little Lord colluded with the evil believers to secretly kidnap the population of the slums for blood sacrifice, intending to use the power of evil gods to restore the glory of Antony''s family, and was killed by the church.


    In private, the church and the devil hunters reached an agreement. The demon hunters did not pursue the church''s Secret support for their agents to usurp power. They also agreed that Antoine would become a new Lord. The new Lord would give full support to the demon hunter organization. At this meeting, they must show sufficient interests to satisfy the demon hunters.


    This is why Xu Yichen is stuck in Antoine''s weakness. If he is not recognized by the demon hunter, he will not become a well-known and righteous City Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "I''ve heard of your name, the cyris!" Before Xu Yichen finished, Antoine said, "Captain emmus and his surviving sailors, and the survivors of rogue camp have been preaching your bravery in the orc camp in the city. I am not surprised at your performance in this battle. You are born as hero, child!"


    Obviously, on the day Xu Yichen was unconscious, the acting Lord Antoine was not idle, and he had investigated all the possible mistakes. It should not have appeared here, goroyin, the blacksmith, because vitolia''s relationship appeared in this looting meeting.


    Obviously, Antoine was clear that, as long as he did not find him in trouble with succession, he was happy to draw on his cake the interests that were enough to satisfy everyone in exchange.


    "A castle, a territory, and a powerful arm in my treasure house. Are you satisfied, hero? You deserve it. " He said that the expression on his face finally relaxed, the attendants handed a roll of gilded papers, Antoine struck his magic mark with his staff, and looked forward to it with a little expectation. "If you want to settle here, I can also give you a title of your family!"


    Antoine took a long breath, obviously whether he was satisfied or not, he had put out his best sincerity, and the next surprise voice proved his idea.


    But I am a player who is wandering around every day, and may die someday. I want an undeveloped territory and an open castle for an egg? What is the use of my own noble title of Anthony harbor? I will change the map in a few days. Who will admit the noble title of this border town? This is Xu Yichen''s first idea.


    Then he looked at his teacher, sir gangze, with the questioning eyes. Suddenly he remembered that his teacher seemed to have a noble title, and did not know whether he was interested in the land.


    However, the hunter was gangze, looking at his eyes with a calm face, and he didn''t respond, as if saying, "you do all the work. You decide to reward yourself, I don''t care."


    But Vittoria, on the other side, was vaguely gestures to herself: important goal! Be sure to take it!


    Yeah? Xu Yichen uses his eyes to show vitolia. What is the use of this thing?


    The warrior repeated her tactical gesture in a hurry and broke down, and said silently with her mouth: Battle regiment! Battle regiment!


    Because the tactical gestures of EU and new China are somewhat different, too many complex gestures are easy to understand. It is easy to remember that the female warrior who can send messages between players finally sent a message: agree quickly, with this device, you can build a war group.


    So before the whole scene became embarrassed again, he took the deed of land deed from the waiter who had been waiting for half a day holding the document beside him, and bowed to Antoine and saluted him: "thank you for your generosity, Lord!"


    In Antoine''s relaxed smile, a dirty political deal was finalized.


    As for the count Anthony, who cares about the little count who died of hate?


    After entering the city, the meeting was completely tasteless. After reaching a certain tacit agreement with the hunter, Antoine quickly restored the style of a superior, enthusiastic, hypocritical and nonsense.


    One of the honorees came to the stage to receive awards. The representatives of the churches who were present had already been behind the scenes and became a satisfactory agreement with antowanda, just to make a passing place here.


    In addition to a few guards who survived the Lord''s subdued battle, in Antoine, one sentence: "XXX, you did a good job, Anthony harbor always remembers your loyalty." And he sent out to take the money, and all that was not ordered was vitolia and the dwarf glorian with her.


    "Dwarf glovin, you have provided important information in this turmoil and made great contributions to the city. I am now announcing you as an honorary member of port Anthony! Your workshop will be operated duty free in the next two years! " Antoine said in a proper way.


    In fact, he didn''t know who the dwarf was, or what important information he provided. For the sake of the reputation of the dwarf, no one said anything about the dwarfs selling customer information. Antoine is just reading lines according to his own words. How much can a broken blacksmith shop have in a year? Mr. Antoine doesn''t care at all. As long as he can succeed in the title successfully, since he has something to do with the demon hunter, why not push the boat in a smooth way.


    "Thank you for your generosity! My Lord! Dwarf glovin will continue to work hard for the city and add to it! " The dwarf laughed and his mouth closed. One morning the samurai took him to the Lord and said that there was good, he did not believe it!


    "Vitolia Gabriella After all, Antoine recovered from the previous turmoil for a few hours. After all, he watched the rest of the list and relaxed and yawned.


    This attitude obviously makes the female warrior feel despised. As a moment of resentment, she abandons her boss''s real female man. Vittoriyaton opens her own [frenzy] posture. Although others have not found it, Xu Yichen is really watching it nearby!The whole female Samurai has been promoted to a higher level. I don''t know if she has upgraded to learn new skills. Xu Yichen sees that a transparent armor like illusion is formed outside the female warrior''s body. With the progress of the female warrior, it appears and disappears from time to time.


    Each step of her huge physique echoed the stone buildings. The female warrior stepped up her steps, and the granite ground trembled under the trample of metal boots. People around her avoided the female warrior''s route and gave her a straight passage to Antoine.


    Antoine''s unclosed mouth stopped, and though he soon regained his appearance, he did not conceal the frequent rubbing of his forefinger on the scepter, and the slightly trembling tip of his foot.


    "Vitoria Gabriella! Fighting side by side with the warriors of the East Looking at the woman warrior with bad eyes, Antoine resolutely gave up the original line: "one of the heroes who saved this city! Her heroic behavior is impressive


    "In return, you can pick one from my treasure house Seeing the woman warrior leaving a clear footprints on the floor, Antoine decided to say, "choose two pieces of equipment, which is my reward for you!"


    "Thank you for your generosity, my Lord!" The samurai saluted Antoine with satisfaction and went back.


    "Well, the city has gone through this ordeal, and there is nothing left to prosper. You still need to continue to work hard. That''s all for today." Antoine finished the meeting in a hurry and left the conference hall without waiting for other people to return a gift. Compared with the meeting attended by players, Antoine will surely bring him profound memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    With the end of the meeting, gangze, the demon hunter who was ready to leave, was stopped by Reverend Richard. Obviously, they still had some private secret transactions that needed to be discussed in detail outside the meeting.


    The demon hunter curled his lips, apparently sniffing at the small behind the scenes deal, but in front of his old friend, he went over to see if Antoine had any other ideas.


    As soon as he left the house, he had been following Xu Yichen and his teacher''s dwarf, GE Luoyin, anxiously motioned to Xu Yichen with his eyes. His small eyes, which turned around, made people wonder whether the dwarf would have the problem of cockfighting eyes.


    "Teacher!" Xu Yichen, who couldn''t stand the attack of dwarves'' eyes, finally called to his teacher: "can you lend me your weapon first? This dwarf master can''t wait."


    The dwarf next to him nodded quickly and rubbed his hands with his eyes. He looked like a gourmet who had been hungry for three years. In front of him, there was a table full of Han people without chopsticks.


    Sir gangze is worthy of noble origin. He gracefully drew a 1.4-meter-long [white wolf''s claw] from his wrist and handed it to the stunned Xu Yichen who was watching beside him.


    "Watch my weapon, apprentice. Don''t let this dwarf master leave saliva on it. Don''t be dazzled. It''s just a little magic equipment. It''s not only you who get the benefits. " His apprentice blinked his eyes, and the hunter''s response was obvious.


    Looking at her teacher who was full of evil taste and walked into Lord Fu again, Xu Yichen was full of expectation that she could choose any equipment from the Lord''s treasure house. However, when she looked at Vitoria, who could choose two pieces of equipment next to her, she immediately felt that she had suffered a loss.


    Have not heard of who family game, when giving out mission reward, still take menace blackmail?


    "Two, please follow me to the Lord''s and choose your reward from the treasure house." A servant who had been waiting at the door came forward to Xu Yichen and Vitoria in a low voice.


    With helpless eyes, he indicated that the dwarfs should not be impatient here. After waiting for a while, the two men followed the guidance of the attendants and went to the Lord''s bow.


    "what are you going to pick The woman warrior Vitoria didn''t bring her frightening heavy weapon today, because she was going to meet the local Lord. She only took an unopened decorative dagger at her waist.


    Xu Yichen, on the other hand, lost his two straight blade sabres on the flesh and blood platform when he dodged the tentacle attack, and the other was completely abandoned in the corrosive blood of the scale pioneer.


    As for the rest of his equipment, except for the missing Pendant of unknown material, he basically lost all his equipment. According to his teacher, the rest of the "Ranger''s Leather Armor" was not even spacious to make a vest.


    What are you going to pick? I''m short of everything! Xu Yichen cried in his heart. He knew that Antoine was such a counsellor. How could he blackmail three or four pieces of equipment by virtue of the tiger skin of a demon hunter. As for now, he had to reply gloomily: "depending on the situation, my teacher and I said that there should be some good things in Antoine''s treasure house, but don''t expect too much. He is just an ordinary man and has no way to gain strength Equipment. "


    The samurai looked disappointed and said, "this can be different from the reward you promised before. I also have the opportunity to take advantage of the fire to wipe out all the money here."


    Well, I did deceive the samurai before. I glanced at the silent attendants in front of me. I was worthy of being a professional nobleman''s servant. I heard that the people behind me expressed regret for not successfully robbing the master here. I still had no expression and no fluctuation, as if I couldn''t hear the people behind me.


    Xu Yichen sneered: "ha ha, the plan is not as fast as changing. I didn''t expect that the task would end so soon. It was all the trouble caused by the shadow assassin. He sold the whole plan of the evil cult to my teacher. Before chaos broke out in the city, it was over. By the way, you told me about the regiment before? "


    No matter what it looks like, the pot is thrown out first. Anyway, the hatred of the shadow assassin is big enough, and it should be OK to add more. But before Xu Yichen finishes speaking, the servant who has been silent and leading the way opens his mouth.


    "Sir, ma''am, the Lord''s chamber of secrets has arrived. You may take the reward that Lord Antoine promised you." The servant who led the way suddenly stopped in front of a portrait, pressed it in a hidden place, and opened the door of the treasure house disguised as a portrait with a luxurious key.


    Xu Yichen nodded to the servant who led the way, and walked into the secret room with the female warrior, thus crossing the previous topic.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Xu Yichen could not help feeling that Antoine had no fear. He actually built his treasure room directly in the castle of Antony family. How confident was Antoine to usurp power before!


    In addition to the neat gold bricks and silver ingots, which were randomly stacked in the corner, several sets of gorgeous armor on the wooden dummy were very powerful. However, from Xu Yichen''s point of view, the man-machine effect of these armor sets is very poor. Too many water caltrop structures are good-looking in shape, but it limits the maximum angle of armor movement.Both of them were not attracted by the piles of precious metals. The female warrior took the lead to go to the area where the armor was stored. The appearance of the first piece of armor was specially made into a mirror. As the female Samurai reached out and pinched the piece of armor, Xu Yichen watched the piece of armor slowly twisted and deformed in the female warrior''s hands, shook her head, and went to the weapon area of her own interest.


    They can only take one piece of equipment. Of course, they have to choose the weapons that can enhance the combat effectiveness. The attendants who come in with the two men stand at the door and do not follow them. They just stand there in silence and wait for them to finish their selection.


    "Please choose what you like, sir and madam. Every item here has a magic mark. Please be careful not to be blinded by greed." The valet whispered two men at the door.


    While browsing Antoine''s collection with critical eyes, Xu Yichen always felt a little uneasy when she heard the hints from the attendants.


    I always felt that something was wrong with the attendant. Although the attendants who lead the way are always silent and only speak when they need to speak. They have been doing their own work conscientiously. Although facing two extraordinary professionals, they still give a rude warning and put the interests of their masters in the first place, playing a qualified nobleman''s valet incisively and vividly.


    But even Antoine, the most powerful man in the castle, was a little panicked under the oppression of the samurai. Although Antoine was not a tough character, and the city lacked the protection of extraordinary people, he was not confident enough.


    And this servant, from the beginning to the present, is too humble and arrogant in front of himself. He doesn''t care that there are two extraordinary people in front of him, which is very abnormal, unless...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Pretending to pick up a flaming double handed sword with exaggerated shape, Xu Yichen secretly sent a message to Vitoria: be careful, I think there is something wrong with the attendant at the door. I intend to cheat him, just in case and prepare for the battle.


    By turning to the next suit of armor, the woman warrior secretly observes the position of the doorman by the mirror reflection of the armor, and recovers with a short message: copy, understand!


    Xu Yichen did not use his teacher''s sword. Instead, he took the big flaming sword in his hand and walked towards Vitoria. When he was closest to the servant, he suddenly raised his weapon and put out a European style double handed sword. At the same time, he asked the female warrior, "Hi! How about this weapon? I feel that Antoine has good taste. "


    During the whole process, Xu Yichen was acutely aware that when he raised his weapon, the attendant''s breath changed from stable to rapid, and his body trembled slightly under the cover of the dress. His muscles were contracting and ready to explode at any time. As he spoke, he relaxed again. There was a problem!


    At the moment when he was most relaxed, Xu Yichen turned his sword and swept away in the direction of his attendants. At the same time, he yelled: "shadow assassin! It''s really you, you scumbag


    The unprepared attendants did not have time to make a big response and was told his identity by others. His body was suddenly stunned. It was this delay that lost the only chance in this moment!


    The next moment, Xu Yichen''s sword stopped steadily in front of the servant''s neck, and a trace of blood seeped out from the position where the blade and skin contacted.


    The samurai also arrived in time, the first time with the rope to carry the attendant tied a strong.


    Until then, the servant, who was pressed to the ground, said sadly, "how did you find me? I thought my disguise was ok, and even Antoine didn''t find that his valet had been replaced


    The samurai wiped his face with force, and her great strength made the shadow assassin dressed as a Chamberlain''s two legs in disorder. After wiping off the cosmetics on his face, it turns out that he was the shadow assassin who had designed them before. His facial features were flushed by the female warrior. Now, even the female Samurai are curious about how Xu Yichen recognized the assassin.


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to the question of the shadow assassin. Did he tell him that the sentence he called was just a fluke? He just said with a grim smile, "you dare to appear here! Sure enough, you are bold! You can''t run this time! "


    "Hey, hey, be careful!" Colin, the shadow assassin, tried to dodge the blade against his neck and quickly regained his composure: "we can talk! I have a good proposal! Can I get up first? "


    The samurai looks up at Xu Yichen and signals to the person you have caught that you decide what to do with it.


    However, Xu Yichen knew that this guy was cunning and cruel. He put a little force on the blade and left a small wound on the shadow Assassin''s neck: "be honest. Don''t try to brush tricks. My teacher is not very angry with you. There are also several accounts of us, so we should make a good settlement!"


    "I said," I''m responsible for saving the city this time! If it wasn''t for me, your teacher couldn''t get to the warehouse in time to save you! " The shadow assassin said without changing his face, as if it was not him who was added to the body by the blade. What he did not know was that Xu Yichen killed the chaotic pioneer by his own efforts.


    "I know there is a big misunderstanding between us, but it''s just that my employer is targeting you. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just collecting money! Business is business! I don''t think we have any personal grievances between us! " The shadow assassin speaks very fast and clearly: "I am willing to pay enough for your forgiveness. What do you think?"


    The shadow assassin stares at Xu Yichen''s eyes. Xu Yichen thinks about it for a moment, and then says, "first tell me what purpose you have here, and what you can pay, and then state your conditions."


    The shadow assassin can''t tell Xu Yichen''s psychological fluctuation from his eyes. He can''t help feeling that he is on the iron plate this time. This young apprentice is not only skillful and perceptive, but also cautious. He fell into the hands of this rookie twice in a row, and he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Speaking of the purpose of his coming here, the shadow assassin looks sad and indignant and has no love: "I will never come to this broken place again. There is no reliable employer!"


    I remember that I tried my best to make sure that I could get enough benefits. I played Antoine, chaos believer and demon hunter in the palm of my hand, but I didn''t expect that the little count would sink me in the last step. When I opened the treasure house of Anthony family with excitement, there was no hair in it! Mice can cry when they go in!


    I didn''t expect that the little count was a good believer who brought his own dry food to support the chaotic cause. He didn''t have any money left in his family! He had no choice but to take advantage of the chaos to replace Antoine''s valet, waiting to find a chance to get a sum from Antoine''s treasure house and leave here. As for the valet himself, he was dead when the Lord fell down to fight.So there is the shadow assassin who tells the cause and effect. Colin, who has violated the principle of shadow assassin organization, can no longer report back to the organization. He can only find a place to hide his name and be careful of the original organization''s pursuit.


    Looking at this hapless assassin, even Vitoria felt that the NPC was in a bad luck. She clearly guided the whole incident, but in the end, there was no gain. In the whole thing, except for the chaotic believers who have been killed, all other forces have achieved satisfactory results.


    The former shadow assassin with drooping head said his chips: "I can eliminate the magic mark here. If you let me go, I will share the wealth with you, and all the weapons and equipment will belong to you."


    The samurai tightened the rope that tied the shadow assassin behind him: "this is your life money! Are you a little greedy! And how do we get things out of here? "


    Xu Yichen motioned to the female warrior to be calm and calm. Meanwhile, he looked at the assassin under the sword: "our assassin must have a way to take out all the things here, right? And he knows we need him alive to bear the charge of stealing the Lord''s treasure house, right? "


    The shadow assassin nodded calmly: "you are really an expert, young demon hunter! If you let me go, I''ll take everything out for you. After we share equally, I''ll leave enough evidence to let everyone know that I did it! No one will doubt you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "How do I know that you won''t let the news of our cooperation be revealed? In terms of credibility, you have a lot of criminal record Xu Yichen continues to negotiate with the shadow assassin.


    The shadow assassin was very single and replied: "I have a large-scale space bag. No one can open it except me. We will put all the things into it. You can take the space bag! I''ll contact you after I''ve dealt with all the follow-up things, and then I''ll divide the things equally! After that, we''ll break up. You go your way, I''ll take my log bridge! You''ll never hear from me again. The shadow assassins will pursue me after receiving the news. You don''t have to worry about me making trouble for myself again. "


    "Deal Xu Yichen nods to Vitoria. The female warrior lifts the shadow assassin from the ground. Xu Yichen''s sword never leaves the assassin''s neck in the whole process.


    Looking at Xu Yichen, who was full of vigilance, Colin said helplessly: "the space bag is in my arms. There is a hidden pocket on the right side. Be careful. It''s stolen from a mage. It''s very precious."


    Xu Yichen still holds the long sword in his hand, which can instantly divide the shadow Assassin''s head, so as to prevent the cunning guy from seizing the opportunity to disappear in the shadow. His move left a deep memory for Xu Yichen.


    Vitoria searched the shadow assassin carefully. In addition to the space bag he explained, she also took out a lot of small and exquisite folding crossbows, bright colored poisonous liquid in glass bottles, and various small objects that were not used in a random way, and piled them on the ground. I don''t know how he carried so many things, and could be hidden under the fitting dress, so that people could not see it.


    "Lady, pay attention to your hands and leave me some privacy, will you?" Murmured the shadow assassin.


    The space bag in the mouth of the shadow assassin is different from Xu Yichen''s space bag which looks like an ordinary cloth bag from a dwarf. In fact, the shape of the space bag is a metal badge, the size of a palm, and it weighs two kilograms.


    "Li Oumeng''s Secret Treasure Room: This is a special space storage device made by mage Li Oumeng. It is mainly made of secret silver. It can provide storage space as high as 2.154 m ¡Á 2.154 m ¡Á 2.154 M. however, after being ridiculed by Duncan once, Li Oumeng invented the magic Li omun secret chest named after himself, and it has never been used again Pass it.


    Usage limit: Intelligence no less than 12 points, with current password


    material: Secret silver


    craft: Magic inscription seal cutting, secret silver shaping


    feature 1: can provide water purification twice a day


    feature 2: provide invisible servant magic once a day.


    What''s the use of this thing? After reading the introduction of this space bag, Xu Yichen began to figure out how to take this thing as his own after reading the introduction of this space bag.


    "Well, I have seen your sincerity. Now open this space bag and let''s have a big fight before anyone finds out here! Empty this place completely. Don''t leave any copper behind Xu Yichen had the valuables in his hand as a pledge and took the sword back at ease.


    The shadow assassin then breaks free from the rope that binds him, as if the rope tied to his body is just a decorative bow tied to the gift box!


    The shadow assassin, who moved his wrists, covered his wound with a kerchief and complained, "do you know how much trouble this wound will cause me? How much perfume do I need to cover up the smell of the blood, let alone cover the appearance of the wound with a variety of cosmetics. If it causes infection, you have to give me extra medical expenses when you divide the loot. "


    "No nonsense! Work quickly The woman warrior impatiently pushed the shadow assassin behind her.


    The woman warrior''s voice was still fading, and her hand went straight through the shadow Assassin''s body, leaving only a phantom in place.


    The next second, the shadow Assassin''s figure appeared behind the female warrior. A specially made dagger, which was thin as paper, was pulled out from somewhere and put it on the female warrior''s throat. However, the shadow Assassin''s height was only about 1.7 meters. It was a little difficult to make this move: "let me state first, we are cooperative! I really do not want to provoke a powerful demon hunter in the process of escape, I have shown enough sincerity! But if you don''t believe what you say then, I''ll let you know how the shadow assassin is going to collect debts! "


    With that, Colin, the shadow assassin, put down his dagger and stepped back. He opened his hands to indicate that he was not hostile. He looked at Xu Yichen and Vitoria, waiting for a positive reply.


    "Well, it''s a deal! When it''s done, I''ll give you half of the treasure as required, and I won''t trouble you! " With that, Xu Yichen extended his right hand to the shadow assassin.


    The female Samurai snorted, expressing her dissatisfaction with the previous hijacking. The shadow assassin also held out his hand and formally shook hands with Xu Yichen: "I will rot the whole thing in my stomach and take it to hell! It''s a dealAfter that, with the hard work of three people and an invisible servant, 45 minutes later, the last gold coin in the corner was also put into the [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room]. Of course, the most time-consuming part of the whole process is that the shadow assassin needs to use special potions to find the magic marks on various items, and then use special methods to eliminate them.


    Finally, looking at the clean treasure room, three people look at each other and smile. Sure enough, doing bad things together is the best way to improve friendship! Now even the female samurai is more comfortable with this shadow assassin.


    "Antoine will die of grief when he finds out!" The samurai roughly calculated her income and left her unhappiness behind.


    "Well, it will hurt for a while at most. You don''t know how much profit this city can bring every day! There is no easier place to make money than here! If I hadn''t been obsessed with the fact that I couldn''t make it through this level, how could I be so unlucky as now? Those chaotic believers deserve to be killed by you The shadow Assassin''s psychology still feels resentful.


    "Don''t forget your work, clean up the follow-up. If something goes wrong, our deal will be terminated!" Xu Yichen reminds the shadow assassin not to forget the responsibility of carrying the black pot.


    "Don''t worry, the shadow Assassin''s service will satisfy you!" Colin took out a small mirror and carefully mended her make-up. It didn''t take long for Colin to return to the silent attendant''s appearance before. Even his voice changed back to the original magnetic voice.


    "Former shadow assassin!" The samurai mended a knife nearby.


    The former shadow assassin almost didn''t draw his mouth to his cheek, so the female warrior didn''t catch a glance.


    The three men quickly walked out of Antoine''s treasure room and separated. Xu Yichen and Vitoria quickly left the Lord''s bow with [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure house], and went to his blacksmith''s shop with the dwarves waiting at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Back in the blacksmith''s workshop of the dwarfs, Xu Yichen finds it quiet and empty. Even the weapons and armor hanging on the wall as guests have been removed from the shelves and boxed. The packed boxes are neatly coded in the corner, and several iron anvils for tapping iron have been tightly fanned by oilcloth.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yichen looked at the surrounding situation. It seems that the dwarf was going to pack his bags and run away?


    "If I hadn''t stopped by to see him, this old fellow would have taken all his belongings and boarded the fastest merchant ship to run." The samurai slapped the dwarf on the shoulder and laughed. Because of the height of the two, Vitoria was very easy to do. She didn''t even need to lift her arms.


    "Humph, you are extraordinary people know a fart!" "Although I''m a little timid, but with all my years of experience, and the experience my father taught me, plus the experience my father taught him," the dwarf said


    The dwarf pointed to Xu Yichen and said, "whenever you find that there are demon hunters around you, no matter how safe it looks, you should leave that place immediately, because there is already big trouble or there will be big trouble soon!"


    "What''s more, there were so many people missing in the slums of the city before, and the boy''s teachers came to investigate. If I didn''t make preparations in advance, I would not have lived in vain for more than 100 years!" The dwarf''s appearance of an elder imparts the posture of life philosophy: "if it''s not because the shield I promised you is not ready, I will withdraw as soon as I get the news. I would have stood you up if you didn''t look so good


    The dwarf groyin felt that the two extraordinary people in front of him were really different from those he had met before. He did not have the arrogance of the new generation of transcendental people who came out of the old transcendental family, nor the fierce and sharp spirit of the new transcendental who emerged from the civilian class. He was not like the group of mages who always looked at all the people who were not mages with the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded.


    In particular, the big woman warrior is a true portrayal of her. Unfortunately, she is a very good girl. With such a big size, this is the final evaluation of Vitoria by dwarves.


    The supernormal in the short population refers to the professional. Successful full-time into a formal career, in the common people are called extraordinary, far more than ordinary people, at first generally refers to high-level professionals, later professionals slowly established professional families, intermarry with each other, to ensure that their offspring can rely on the strength of blood, easier to advance to professional, and less communication with ordinary people, slowly extraordinary They become professionals. Most of the


    Aboriginal occupation are occupation types of soldiers. Only a small number of talented people or those born free of the caster family have the opportunity to contact all kinds of supernatural abilities, which are the essence of the occupation.


    In the matter of intermarriage, it was dragon warlocks who tried to purify their body''s dragon blood concentration and seek their own source of strength by means of homologous blood intermarriage. Indeed, they have produced many pure blood offspring with excellent qualifications. Although it is unknown how many inferior products have been produced behind the scenes, it is not true that several dragon warlock families have died The facts of the dispute.


    Later, this kind of behavior gradually became popular among high-level professionals. Although it is not as crazy as dragon warlock, most of you who become high-level professionals have a life span far beyond ordinary people. Although they will not change the life form fundamentally like demon hunters, the offspring born with ordinary people are not as high as two There are so many excellent children born among the professionals.


    These people, more or less, will inherit one or several talents according to their father''s and mother''s genes when they are born. In the process of growing up, they may awaken the talents that the previous generation did not have. Moreover, they are far superior to ordinary people in attributes. There are many excellent second-generation extraordinary people. Even before they are advanced, they are already better than their parents.


    This situation is often accompanied by the rise of a strong extraordinary family. Of course, most of the time, the old family gradually consolidated its position with the accumulation of little by little.


    From here, you can see that the advantages that the players have after entering the game, such as their own initial talents and far beyond the ordinary people''s attributes, are not the lowest level among the extraordinary. Excluding the high-level forces, the biggest difference between the players and the aborigines is their combat experience and skills.


    Although professionals also habitually call themselves extraordinary, in fact, only when a certain attribute reaches or exceeds 20 points, can they be truly called "extraordinary".


    When a certain attribute reaches 20 points after all kinds of efforts, the professional will automatically receive a task of the related attribute. When the task is completed, he will lead an extraordinary feature bonus in the field. (the Aborigines have no task, but they will have relevant trials or epiphany. In short, there will be a barrier waiting for him to break through)


    that is to say, two soldiers with the same constitution of 20 points may have the damage reduction attribute of King Kong, and the other will regenerate over speed after being injured. The specific situation will be determined according to the player''s usual fighting mode The corresponding task, and then according to the completion of the task to determine the effect of new extraordinary features.In the future, when a certain attribute breaks through 25 points, it will undergo a legendary difficulty task. Besides, it is also necessary to calculate whether the related attribute of the attribute meets the standard, so as to prevent the players who can pull out the mountain with 25 strength points. Their physique is only 12 o''clock, and one punch breaks the sound barrier. Before hitting a person, the fist disintegrates on the way. Or a player who has passed 25 points cleverly intends to perform a knife splitting bullet, but finds that his perception is only 14 points. He can''t perceive the trace of the bullet in advance. There is no dragon slaughtering story, but he is a blind man.


    As for why we can all understand why we can''t make people stronger just because they are ugly, right? As a matter of fact, many of the professionals in the legendary realm among the aborigines are not very attractive. In the process of growing up, they have been less tempted, which can be regarded as the bitterness and sweetness.


    As for the trial task of the 30 point attribute in the legend, it is also closely in the legend. At present, there is no known professional who has reached this level.


    Among the players, there is also a saying that when the six attributes of strength, dexterity, physique, perception, intelligence and charm all reach 20 points, they can gather seven dragon beads to summon the dragon... No, you can get the legendary talent [perfect body]. Of course, this is the same as single attribute 30 points, which is a common legend spread among players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Ignoring the female warrior, the dwarf can''t wait to take the White Wolf''s claw from Xu Yichen. Fortunately, the dwarf is judged to be a humanoid creature, otherwise he can''t even hold it up.


    Carefully observing the blade in his hand, the rough fingers left by years of forging iron along the direction of the blade, inch by inch, as if the hand was not a weapon, but the most charming half elf dancer in the city. At this time, the dwarfs did not have the usual appearance of laughing and ha ha, and their eyes were steady like a hard rock, focused and serious.


    The weapon forging process of demon hunters is complicated and complicated. It uses more than one kind of materials and techniques that are not familiar to outsiders. Every craftsman who has heard of this weapon''s prestige is extremely curious about the legendary weapon, just like the dwarfs nowadays.


    Although the warelian vein, which was monopolized by the demon hunter organization many years ago, made the metal extremely rare. However, as a distribution center connecting the old and the new continents, dwarves have done it several times. Although the number of each time is not too much, it is enough as an additive, and the effect is amazing! The metal part of the flail used by the samurai was repaired by using this special metal as an additive.


    For the hunter, the most important thing is how to integrate the weapon into the outside world! Among the top craftsmen, there is a mystery of using dragon blood to make equipment, but that is mainly because the dragon, as a superior creature, has high natural activity and is relatively easy to integrate with various substances.


    Only the technology of the demon hunter can create a completely contrary anti chaos effect by using the biological components of chaotic creatures! This is a secret that has always been and has been tried to solve by masters who play with metal.


    Now the carrier of the secret is in the hand of the dwarf. The dwarf greedily examines the long sword in his hand. He touches the sword from the head to the tail, and sees the blade from the blade. He looks at the sword inch by inch and touches it with one hand, trying to find out the secret hidden in the sword.


    After a long time, the dwarf sighed and handed Xu Yichen the White Wolf''s paw, which seemed to have lost his interest in further exploration.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yichen asked curiously.


    The dwarf replied bitterly, "I can''t see anything except a good sword. There is no special place, no additional magic Rune seal cutting, no magic potion, no enchanting magic stone, nothing. It''s the most practical forging method. Without destructive research, I can''t see anything. Although it''s a pity, it''s also in my expectation. "


    Looking puzzled, the dwarf walked back to his room and seemed to forget that there were two guests in his shop.


    "Don''t worry about him. The last time I got my flail, it was the same. I''ll be fine later." Vitoria took a chair from the corner and sat down: "Xu, where''s your land lease? Take it out and have a look."


    Xu Yichen took out the certificate of territory given to him by Antoine from his space bag and handed it to the female warrior: "did you tell me about the battle group before? It''s necessary to build a regiment? "


    Vitoria examined the proof in her hand: "tut Tut, Antoine is so generous. It''s five hectares, plus a castle! It''s in the black forest, 30 kilometers east of port Antony. You are also a lord now, but you have to cultivate it yourself, because no one has lived in this place for nearly ten years since the last Lord died of dysentery. "


    The female warrior gloated and gave the proof of territory back to Xu Yichen: "before I saw the lieutenant of the local army looking for a way to get a piece of territory, because the establishment of a battle group must have its own territory. Do you want me to help you stabilize it? Is he willing to pay for this thing?"


    Xu Yichen didn''t care about the banter of the female warrior. The territory was dispensable to him. Moreover, he also helped the shadow assassin Colin to rob Antoine''s treasure house. He was already satisfied. As for the establishment of the battle group, Xu Yichen recalled the players he met since he entered the game. He really didn''t know when he could meet the minimum requirement of 10 people.


    According to Vitoria, about seven or eight players gathered together under the leadership of Conrad vasilevsky. Nearly half of them were from the local army on the EU side. They met Lieutenant Conrad before they entered the game. There are a large number of them. Two maintenance engineers from EU also mingled with them. There is a scattered player from Southeast Asia who also works with them for the time being.


    The colonial fleet that Xu Yichen was in was an unplanned fleet. At the beginning, in order to take care of the international situation, prevent some small countries from jumping over the wall, and add a new direction of exploration, the five permanent members of the Standing Committee formed an additional colonial fleet, mainly composed of personnel from other countries of non permanent members.


    Among them, the relevant technical personnel, security personnel and fleet watchmen are still under the control of the NPC, including the fleet itself, which is jointly built by the five permanent members, and the relevant countries are only funded by the five permanent members. This fleet itself is also an attempt to learn from each other''s strong points and make up for each other''s technology through open cooperation among the five permanent members.Therefore, although the number of colonists in the whole fleet is as high as 30000, in fact, there are only less than 2000 crew members who control the fleet. The others are only passengers who have been in a dormant state and do not participate in the actual management of the fleet. Among the nearly 2000 students, the staff of the fifth Standing Committee occupied 300 places respectively, leaving less than 500 internship places for the rest of the country.


    In the game, what Xu Yichen didn''t know was that most of the players were descendants of the early colonists in the far south, directly coming to the major cities or gathering places. Only some players with single attribute more than 15 points were randomly scattered in the wild, arranged their own advanced tasks to better integrate into the world.


    As the elite selected from nearly 2 billion people, the volunteers in the loess region are also the top group of people in terms of personal quality, even among the special personnel of the five permanent members. As a result, most of Xu Yichen''s fellow villagers are still struggling to survive in the remote southern colonial crisis.


    A small number of lucky children who have completed the advanced task like Xu Yichen have entered other cities and started their own game journey. Of course, there are also some hapless players who have fallen into the first mission despite being one in a million. They need to wait 8 hours in reality before they can start the game again in the nearby cities. In addition to deducting 3 points of physique, they also lose the opportunity to change their background occupation.


    According to incomplete statistics, most of the engineers and researchers with high intelligence in the colonial fleet failed to complete their tasks, basically in line with the advanced curve of the casting profession of the aborigines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    While Xu Yichen and Vitoria are discussing whether to establish a war group, gangze, a demon hunter, walks into the dwarves'' workshop with sildo, Xu Yichen''s follower.


    Xu Yichen stood up to salute his teacher. His teacher gave up almost all the interests to himself in the previous meeting, which made Xu feel a little sorry.


    The demon hunter waved his hand to him like a fly: "no need to be polite. This time you can get away with the crisis of chaos erosion. It''s mainly due to your credit. You don''t need to be modest. These are all you deserve, apprentice."


    Theodore Roosevelt was very excited behind the demon hunter. Although I don''t know what they''ve been through these days, it must be a brilliant adventure! I have recovered now. In the future, I will have the chance to take risks with Mr. Xu Yichen and become a hero respected by people!


    At this time, the dwarf Ge Luoyin came out of his own mood and returned to his former appearance. He expressed his thanks to the demon hunter and Xu Yichen, then arranged his clothes and said formally: "I officially announce that the thunder hammer blacksmith will open again. Please help yourself. I''m going to go out and get my guys back one by one. I''m going to double my trading volume during the duty-free period


    Then he walked to the gate. Before going out, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned to the demon hunter and said, "Dear Sir, this is my workshop, which provides the best weapons in the whole far south area. You can enjoy your visit. I will provide you with anything you like free of charge, as long as you can in the future Can you give me a little publicity? "


    Gangze, a demon hunter, obviously had a good impression on the dwarf, but hesitated for a moment and replied, "I''ll think about it."


    When he got the answer he wanted, the dwarf pushed the door with great energy, and a pair of short legs flipped fast.


    Then Sir Gunze, very gentlemanly, said to Vitoria, "I''m sorry, ma''am, there''s something about trade secrets between my apprentice and me. I have to ask the lady to move. Is that ok?"


    Vitoria also nodded gracefully. Unfortunately, her strong neck muscles made her movements not so harmonious. She sent a message to Xu Yichen, telling him to contact him again. The woman warrior went out to find a place to drink.


    Only Xu Yichen and his teacher, as well as his follower, sildo, were left in the room. The young followers seemed a little embarrassed and did not know whether they should stay or leave like the samurai.


    "You stay, sit down in this place and keep quiet." At the same time, the devil hunter gave sildo a task and sat opposite Xu Yichen.


    "You are excellent, apprentice." At the beginning, the demon hunter put a high hat on Xu Yichen, but the art of his speech is to develop the best and restrain the next: "whenever I feel that this is your limit, you will refresh my understanding of you. Your talent has never been seen before in my lifetime. No demon hunter has ever accomplished your feat at your age."


    Sure enough, while Xu Yichen was waiting, the demon hunter continued to say, "but it is your excellence that makes me very worried. In the history, countless demon hunter apprentices with outstanding talent did not fall under the blade of the enemy, but were lured by chaos and stood on the opposite side of human beings."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I will keep my mind pure. I still remember the creed of Demon Hunter: no evil is the shield!" Xu Yichen answered in a deep voice.


    The demon hunter nodded. The temptation from chaos is the experience that all apprentices have to face sooner or later. No one can help but rely on themselves: "unfortunately, I am about to leave here, and I can''t continue to teach you. I have to return to kelmo Khan to learn about the accident that happened in the headquarters of the demon hunter. Some people always hold a fluke in their hearts, this time it will end It''s a disaster. "


    When he said this, the devil hunter gangze was covered with frost. Someone must be in bad luck. Xu Yichen looked at his teacher and thought silently in his heart.


    "Before I leave, I will try my best to teach you what the devil hunter apprentice should learn. You should write down carefully. After I leave, you need to find time to practice more. When I solve the problems there, I will come back to continue to teach you. Don''t waste your talent. I hope you won''t let me down at that time." Sir gangze obviously intends to cram his apprentices, but this is what Xu Yichen, a player in the loess region, is good at.


    "You can also sit in." The demon hunter pointed to sildo who sat not far away and said, "you are also very talented. No matter whether you will follow the path of a demon hunter in the future, as his follower, you will learn more, and you will always use it."


    "First of all, we must know that a bandit is a Dang Kou!" Demon hunters quickly entered the teaching mode: "there are four known lords of chaos, namely, tyranny, the king of skulls; treachery, the Lord of change; lust, the God of desire; and, as you have seen, Naro, the father of pestilence."


    Although not all met, but it sounds like these four people are not very easy to provoke, Xu Yichen saw his followers secretly swallow saliva.


    "The only thing to be thankful for is that although we have been fighting against the erosion of chaos for nearly a thousand years, these four evil gods have not shown any interest in our world. All the intrusions that have taken place at present are the spontaneous actions of the evil spirits in the chaos world and the chaotic worshippers who have been transformed by chaos. " The hunter''s words quickened sildo''s breathing.Looking at Xu Yichen, who was still calm, the demon hunter nodded secretly and was more and more satisfied with his apprentice.


    As for Xu Yichen, as a player, his inner thought is: "not good, sooner or later it will be our work!"


    The demon hunter did not know his apprentice''s inner monologue and continued his teaching: "of course, our world is not alone. The true God standing behind the various church forces is also trying to strengthen the crystal wall defense system of the world. However, from the world destroyed by chaos, many worlds have been eroded by chaos. Therefore, if the chaos evil god really chooses our world as the next target, it is better not to place great hopes on the gods. "


    The demon hunter clapped his hands and broke the silent atmosphere: "of course, what we said before is just a digression. We are just mortals. We can''t control so much. Our task is to find a chaotic worshiper and kill one. If we find a few chaotic demons, we can send them home!"


    "We want them to know that those who worship chaos will suffer retribution. We are their living nightmare. You have done a good job in this regard." The demon hunter took an appreciative look at his apprentice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Until evening, when the dwarves returned to their workshops, the teaching among the demon hunters continued. The demon hunter didn''t care about the small matter of occupying the original owner''s room, and he stepped down a boundary. In addition to making people unable to enter, the sound inside the room would not be transmitted.


    "Most of the time, demon hunters do their tasks alone, because many tasks are done on a yearly basis. Some people will hunt down the leader of a depraved organization for several years. Only after sufficient investigation and preparation can they attack on the basis of ensuring success, and they will be killed once they strike. " Said here, the demon hunter gangze looked at his apprentice: "there are people who will contact with chaos, drown in the blood of chaos worshippers."


    "We are not assassins. Although we also engage in assassination, we usually find opportunities to let the enemy be killed one by one in panic, until the last person has the last drop of blood. There is no mercy, no forgiveness, and killing is also our style, the most important one." The demon hunter looked down and recalled: "my teacher, master Schiff Palpatine, who had been in chaos occupied territory with me as an apprentice, continued to attack a large chaos regiment for 16 months. Whether it''s night or day, whether it''s spring, summer, autumn or winter, he''ll show up and take away the lives of a few people who have fallen. "


    "In less than six months, that battle group collapsed. In the remaining nearly ten months, my teacher took me to take out the scattered and chaotic scum one by one in every corner and hanged in their original base camp. When we found the last one, he had already completely collapsed. In my own confession, I nailed them to fight On the gate of the camp, as a warning to the chaotic believers. " The demon hunter told a bloody story in a low voice.


    "I tell you all this to make you understand that we are not warriors, not assassins, we are guardians, to ensure that the world will not be eroded by chaos. If we can''t stop people from worshipping chaos, let them be afraid. As long as you take refuge in chaos, someone will come to you and ask them to pay the price. " Gangze, the demon hunter, continues to teach his apprentices his experience: "for thousands of years, demon hunters and chaos and their admirers have been killing each other, and most of the supernatural organizations have signed fire transmission agreements with us."


    "Protocol of fire transmission?" Xu Yichen timely cooperation, the performance of their own to a good student.


    "The protocol of fire transmission, the alliance of attack and defense signed by the extraordinary under the pressure of chaos erosion." The demon hunter explained in detail: "since the first door of chaos was opened in the Ottoman Empire, in just three months, the once powerful empire was destroyed. The speed and harmfulness of chaos are known to the world for the first time."


    "Later, the supernatural found that any mortal who has a knowledge of chaos will eventually become an admirer of chaos by deepening his understanding of chaos. In fact, the first group of chaotic believers who appeared outside of Osman were the group of mortal scholars and new mage apprentices who helped mages to study the way in which the door of chaos was opened. " The demon hunter looked at his apprentice: "those people became the source of transmission of chaos, and some of them have even lived to this day. One of the most important agreements in the protocol of fire transmission is to block all knowledge about chaos and prohibit mortals from getting any relevant information. If the Lords in different places are not extraordinary, they are only vaguely aware of this agreement. "


    The demon hunter took a look at sildo next to him with his vertical pupil. In the dark, the devil hunter''s eyes were emitting a grim green fluorescence: "little guy, if you don''t want to be found by me in the future, you must quickly advance to become a transcendent."


    Having been a demon hunter for a long time, sildor''s body had already become stiff and fell from his chair.


    "For the time being, the history of demon hunters is over. After dinner, I''m going to teach you some skills that have been summed up by generations of demon hunters in combat." Demon hunters intend to teach their apprentices as much as they can before they leave.


    After the demon hunter left, Xu Yichen took great efforts to pacify sildo. At the same time, he promised that he would make sildor an extraordinary person in the shortest time, so that the little guy was free from fear. Sometimes, Xu Yichen was helpless to his teacher''s bad taste.


    Of course, we can''t say that his teacher said any more lies. If sildo doesn''t become an extraordinary person in the end, I''m afraid that the demon hunter will really start to clean up the door. But judging from sildo''s attributes and talents, it would be a pity if he could not become a caster profession. Xu Yichen put this matter on the agenda in his heart.


    For the time being, I don''t have so much time to think about sildo. Although I have some plans in mind, Xu Yichen rubs a meal in the dwarf''s workshop. Gangze, a demon hunter, takes his apprentice to continue his one-to-one education.


    Since the practical skills taught from now on, sildo doesn''t need to continue to listen. As a mortal who has not yet become a transcendent, sildo escapes from the closed room under the gaze of a demon hunter.


    The hunter quietly pushed the table, chair and other furniture to one side of the room, leaving a large space in the middle. Xu Yichen also helped his teacher to clean the empty floor.The demon hunter gangze took out two sealed glass test tubes from his arms and handed them to Xu Yichen: "what I want to give you first is meditation."


    Xu Yichen looked at the test tube in his hand. The dark green liquid was as clear as a gem. This was the first time he saw a magic hunter''s potion that was not poison.


    "You come from the ancient kingdom of seles. It should be easier to understand what I said. There is a big difference between the meditation of demon hunters and that of spellcasters. It is closer to that of monks, and it is very popular in the East." The hunter pulled out the stopper of the test tube and motioned his apprentice to drink it. At the same time, he also drank the potion in his hand.


    Xu Yichen also drank up the medicine in his hand, and the light bitter taste spread on his taste buds, which was much better than the imagined taste.


    "There have been changes in the body of demon hunters. Thousands of years ago, countless mages and sorcerers, as well as the first generation of demon hunters, paid a great price. This kind of variation has gradually become a stable evolution. Although the risk is very high, with the flow of time, this kind of variation has become traceable, more like a blood vessel that can not be inherited."


    In the deep voice of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen began to feel his heartbeat suddenly become fast. His ears were full of harsh low-frequency noise. His muscles were tense. He seemed to feel the vibration of blood flowing in his body. The sudden change made him feel a little panicked. As a martial artist, he never lost control of his body, even when he was in the army In the game!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Don''t be impatient. What you drink is a kind of potion that can help demon hunters control their internal organs. Meditation is its name." The demon hunter tidied up his clothes, knelt on his knees, straightened his spine, and put all his weight on his thighs.


    The long sword [white wolf''s claw] was placed horizontally on his leg, and his right hand gently held the sword handle. The demon hunter closed his eyes, and even his breath became weak. Only his calm voice remained unchanged.


    "This potion is made of Veratrum, Datura, hawthorn and Euphorbia, and there are no words in human language to describe the other ingredients. It''s a deadly poison for mortals and most extraordinary people. In fact, most of the potions used by demon hunters are lethal to ordinary people. You should remember that


    Xu Yichen fell to the ground and nodded hard. At the same time, he felt that his body was no longer as miserable as a minute ago, and his brain was recovering the lost land bit by bit.


    "The first time you drink meditation, you may have some discomfort, but later your body will get used to it. Now, find a position where you feel comfortable and ready to go into combat posture. Breathe slowly, the slower you feel, the better. "


    With the words of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen knelt down on the ground learning from the devil hunter''s posture. After thinking about the discomfort caused by the potions, Xu felt that his attention was particularly easy to focus, and his perception was also extremely sensitive. Before that, he seemed to hear the sound of blood flow in his body, which was not a auditory hallucination produced by the brain.


    Xu Yichen really heard the sound of blood gushing in his body. With the rhythmic beating sound of his heart, Xu Yichen devoted himself to the breathing method he learned in Jixia Academy. His breathing became longer and longer, and even his heart rate also decreased.


    If the infrared thermal imager is used to observe, it will be found that Xu Yichen''s body surface temperature is slowly decreasing.


    In addition to a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the demon hunter gangze said: "in the process of meditation, we will continue to tap the potential in our bodies. What you are showing now is not the full potential of your body. The longer you live, the stronger you will be. "


    Xu Yichen, who was immersed in meditation, did not respond. However, gangze, a demon hunter, seemed to be sure that his apprentice could hear his teachings. He continued: "in meditation, you will slowly recover the damage to your body, faster than when you are awake. When we meditate, our senses are strengthened, and hearing and smell are the last lines of defense for us to be alone


    "Meditation, can make you get enough rest in the shortest time, and will not relax your vigilance and be cut throat at night."


    "Since the ancient era of the intersection of heaven and earth, demon hunters have followed the principle of intentional external law to select successors. Most of the unexpected children selected are illegitimate in the literal sense, and some of them are newly born or adopted children in the family that the promised person did not know about. "


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a special unexpected son. The devil hunter loves the unexpected son. You really live up to the expectations and successfully pass the green grass test. Perhaps, the future hope lies in you


    "Kelmo Khan''s pronunciation in ancient Chinese is" Kalam muhilahan ", which means the ancient sea fortress. This Fortress stands on the edge of the civilized world and is located in the blue mountains of cordwin. It''s named because the castle is said to have been a sea, and when you go there, you can see the remains of those huge sea creatures


    "Alder Fayin, in addition to being able to strike and fly enemies, demon hunters who are good at using it can use it to create an effect no inferior to that of a mage''s hand..."


    "Quinn seal, one of my favorite seals, besides being able to defend against damage, you can also use it to do many things, such as isolating sound, just like I do now..."


    "Igny Fayin, ha ha, many young men were attracted by this seal and came to join us. Unfortunately, most of them failed to survive. One of our guys in the same period, named Mike, was still medic. Igny Fayin played very well. He could even use it to emit a phoenix shaped Flame. Unfortunately, the body changed and I had to


    "The seal of Aceh is a seal restricted by the Presbyterian Church. It is forbidden to use it on human beings. It is just like those casters never use to" enchant human beings ". You should think that I didn''t say this. Anyway, the Presbyterian has no intention to trouble you now


    "Aden Fayin, this is a very difficult skill to learn, unless you can recite all 32 runes and understand the effect of their combination. There are so many formulas. I haven''t used this method very much


    In this way, in the demon hunter''s self talk, the whole night passed. When he woke up, Xu Yichen found that it was noon the next day. Sildo was carefully wiping his shoes, and a big lunch was placed on the table not far away.


    "Congratulations on mastering the unique skill [meditation] of a demon hunter."


    The system suggests that it appears on the retina as promised.


    "Under the careful instruction of the demon hunter gangze, you learned to meditate in one night. From then on, you can use meditation instead of sleep. In this state, you will not be attacked in the rest. Your perception defaults to + 1. When you leave this state, you will lose the effect."[meditation: in the nearly 1000 year history of demon hunters, great changes have taken place in their meditation methods. Nowadays, the meditation used by demon hunters draws more on the meditation methods of Oriental martial monks and swordsmen. On the basis of maintaining vigilance, they concentrate as much as possible and relax their bodies, so as to rest their internal organs. In this process, the demon hunter will slowly repair his body, and his internal organs will also slowly clean up the accumulated toxins in his body, so that the demon hunter has always maintained the combat effectiveness of his peak period. It is said that the most profound master of the demon hunter can be distracted and use his imagination to exercise his skills in his mind, and he will become stronger every night. ¡ª¡ªHowever, the system prompt every morning becomes: "after a night''s meditation, you feel refreshed, as if you are reborn, and you have gained 500 life experiences!"


    "Due to meditation skills and talent, low regeneration, your state: moderate injury becomes state: healthy."


    Below is a long list of skill tips:


    "your skill knowledge (Mystery) + 2 after being taught by the demon hunter gangze."


    "Your skill knowledge (monster) + 3."


    ....


    "Under the guidance of gangze, a demon hunter, you have a new understanding of the seal skill, and alder has a new understanding, proficiency + 30. You''ve mastered some of the techniques of the igneous seal, and although you haven''t learned it yet, you''re very close. In the description of the demon hunter, you will know about Arden Fayin for the first time. Maybe after working harder, you will have a chance to understand the mystery. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The surprise was more than that. Xu Yichen had already collected the seal of skill information before, and this time it was finally completed.


    "After the demon hunter gangze''s demonstration, you have learned the seal: Kunn seal - using the seal will add a shield to absorb all damage in combat, but only for a short period of time."


    "Kunen seal: use the seal to create a self centered spherical shield that can be covered by itself. It can be regarded as a mage''s defense arrow skill. Its intensity is determined by your intelligence, and its duration is determined by your charisma. "


    "After the explanation of gangze, a demon hunter, and your own unique understanding of this aspect, you have learned the seal: Yakeshi seal - the use of Yakeshi seal can produce enchanting effect, which can be used to confuse the enemy and confuse the enemy''s thinking in battle."


    "Alchemy seal: use the seal to enchant others. Although the effect is not as good as that of Magic: dominating human beings, it can have a longer-term impact on the target''s psychology with excellent script guidance. Its effect will be judged by the high value between intelligence attribute and charm attribute. Compared with the master''s rough domination, every demon hunter who is good at using the seal of Yakeshi is a master of controlling people''s hearts. At present, whether the seal will continue to be passed on to the new apprentices is still under discussion in the Presbyterian Church because of some serious consequences. "


    Finally, there''s a little tip:


    "you''ve got some knowledge of the formula [meditation potion], and you can only make potions that make people bad stomachs with this information."


    In addition to the last tip, one night, he learned three skills, not only sporadic basic skills improvement, but also his teacher really had the essence of cramming education.


    The follower sildo carefully put his shoes in his hand and said to Xu Yichen, "Lord gangze orders you to go to the pig head bar to look for him when you wake up."


    At the same time, he secretly looked at Xu Yichen with his eyes. He was eager to speak but stopped. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, can I really become a transcendent? I feel that I have no extraordinary place, I don''t know if I can persist until then! I know Lord Gonzalez said that to put pressure on me. I, I am a little afraid that I will fail the old captain''s expectations


    Looking at his hesitant follower, no matter how mature, he is still a 16-year-old, so he assured him: "sildo, look at me, the reason why I will agree with you to become my follower is because I see your potential, your future is limitless, as long as you give you a chance, you will certainly succeed!"


    He took out a handful of gold coins from his money bag: "you know, the captain asked you to follow me because I can give you this opportunity. Now take this money and go to the city to find a teacher. I need you to learn mathematics, painting and all the knowledge you can learn in the fastest time. If you don''t have enough money, come back and ask me for it. I just need you to study hard. When I give you the opportunity, you will hold him firmly. Do you understand? "


    Sildo took the gold coin in his hand and nodded. He did not know whether the adult was comforting himself or whether he had the potential to be discovered. After a while, he finally walked to the door: "don''t worry, my Lord! I will try my best! "


    People need to be confident. If you don''t force yourself once, how can you know you can''t? Xu Yichen thought of the best talent of his followers and went out to meet his teacher.


    In the pig''s head bar, there are several bottles of empty rum on the hunter''s noodles, which are very popular in port cities.


    Seeing his apprentice enter the tavern, the demon hunter reached out and asked Xu Yichen to sit down. "Xu, I''m going to leave for kelmo Han in three days. Before I leave, I''ll teach you as many skills as I can."


    "It takes 30 to 50 years for an apprentice of a demon hunter to get out of school. Although your talent is amazing, it takes more than 10 years to settle down. We''re not just savages who can dance swords and guns. Demon hunters rely more on careful planning and rich experience. I will come back to teach you after solving the problems there. " With that, the demon hunter drained his last glass of rum.


    "These days, you and I go to the suburbs outside the city. I know you are good at it, so I plan to give you the sword skill of the demon hunter as a farewell gift." Said the demon hunter kicked the things under the table with his foot. Xu Yichen looked at the prepared tent: "I know you bought a space bag from that dwarf. The money you earned from the elves last time will be put in your space bag. We will start now."


    In this way, the master and the apprentice walked along the dirt road outside the city to the deep forest. On the way, gangze, a demon hunter, often points out to Xu Yichen which plants are commonly used by demon hunters, which are edible and which are highly toxic. Of course, the latter two overlap in the description of demon hunters.


    In this way, Xu Yichen has been with his teacher into the night, the demon hunter finally selected a swamp as the night habitat.The land here is humid and not suitable for outdoor rest. But Xu Yichen didn''t ask questions. Seeing that his teacher didn''t object, he raised a bonfire in the middle of the camp.


    Xu Yichen can feel what his teacher is waiting for, so even when he is resting at night, he drinks the medicine of meditation and keeps extra vigilance by meditation.


    But the accident still happened. In the middle of the night, Xu Yichen felt a wet palm on his shoulder, and a sharp chill ran through his ear. From the size of his palm, Xu Yichen inferred that the person behind was a human woman.


    How? Not at all! Even if it is affected by the meditation potion and meditation skill, and the perception is increased to 16, it is still touched behind the back!


    Xu Yichen''s hair was chilly, and a sense of fear burst out from the depths of his heart covered his whole body. Xu Yichen tried his best to restrain the impulse to turn back. Subconsciously, he told him that it was dangerous to do so!


    Xu Yichen''s left hand quietly held the dagger in his waist, and his muscles were ready to send out a fatal blow in the direction behind him at any time. Even under extreme fear, he did not want to wait for death.


    "Don''t move, apprentice. "The voice of the demon hunter came from the tent on the other side of the camp:" ordinary weapons can''t hurt the swamp ghost. You''d better not turn back. Once you turn back, you''ll die. "


    Hearing his teacher''s words, Xu Yichen''s half turned body stopped abruptly. In the corner of his eyes, he could see a woman with green skin and long hair. He could feel every breath of her, and he could hear drops of water dropping from her body and hitting the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Today, the demon hunter went to camp here. Obviously, he was waiting for something behind Xu Yichen, so he said calmly: "the original enemies of demon hunters are these ghosts and ghosts. But now chaos and demons are rampant, and many demon hunters have forgotten their own work. Today, it''s time to give you this lesson. "


    "The appearance of the swamp ghost usually appears as a drowned female image, and its action is silent. Sometimes, it can be out of thin air. It generally gives priority to young men as their hunting targets." Gangze, a demon hunter, continued his teaching.


    But the lady behind Xu Yichen was obviously impatient. Her prey was reluctant to turn back, which made it a little impatient. Xu Yichen could feel a long and thin letter like a snake crossing back and forth in his neck. The cold and greasy touch made him fight a cold war.


    With his own will, Xu Yichen forced down his fear at the bottom of his heart. The sudden fear almost made him lose the ability to think: "teacher, do you mean literally, don''t look back?"


    On the other side of the camp, the demon hunter stepped out of his tent and sat on his knees three steps away from Xu Yichen, as if it were just the daily communication time between master and apprentice.


    "The swamp ghost is a very dangerous thing. No matter how powerful it is, it may capsize in the ditch, and there are many high-level extraordinary people who die in its hands. But once you understand it, it''s no threat. When it comes into contact with its chosen target, it can''t hurt you unless the chosen person looks back at its eyes. " Looking at the calm Xu Yichen, the demon hunter did not know how many times he praised his apprentice. He was like a perfect diamond, shining in all directions.


    "It will use fear, and if it lives long enough, it will evolve the aura of fear." The hunter patiently explained, as if without looking at the ghost behind his apprentice, he was about to stick his tongue into his ear.


    "It''s a very strange existence. It''s neither biological nor chaotic. No one knows where they came from." The demon hunter inserted his sword next to the fire. The light of the fire was reflected on Xu Yichen''s face with a sharp blade. He could feel the ghost lying behind him wince slightly.


    "I think it is better to carry out practical teaching for this kind of thing, compared with simple theoretical explanation." The demon hunter winked at Xu Yichen. Obviously, the effect of this practice can definitely make his apprentices remember deeply.


    Xu Yichen used his greatest perseverance to restrain the impulse to look back and take a deep breath. However, he found that the smell of corpses soaked in formalin permeated the tip of his nose: "what would happen if I didn''t look back all the time?"


    The demon hunter was amused by his apprentice: "ha ha, that''s right. As long as you insist on not looking back, it can''t hurt you, even run away! But not everyone is as strong as you. Most ordinary people, even if they have persisted in the test of fear, will become weaker and weaker around the swamp ghost, stop losing consciousness, and then be sucked by it like pudding. "


    "Of course, if you really stick to it all night, it will turn into a pool of water at the moment when the sun rises, leaving nothing behind." Sir gangze said lightly: "only after killing enough lives can the swamp give birth to this kind of ghost. If you meet this kind of thing in the future, don''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes, teacher, I know." Xu Yichen also seems to be in the classroom, respectful answer, do not care about the strange life behind him.


    Xu Yichen slowly stood up from the ground and approached the White Wolf''s claw, which was inserted by the demon hunter. The swamp ghost behind him twisted his body violently and uneasily, and made a hoarse roar in Xu Yichen''s ear, as if urging people in front of him to look back at it.


    Spirit damage - all spirits, ghosts, physical damage immune monsters, people holding white wolf''s claws can do normal damage to them.


    This is the attribute that Xu Yichen saw when he first used [white wolf''s claw] to fight. It is a special feature brought by the weapon made by Valeria steel.


    Before valerian steel was discovered, only silver weapons could effectively damage this creature, but silver weapons were so soft that demon hunters in those days had to carry two weapons to fight against different enemies.


    Now, Xu Yichen, holding the claw of the White Wolf, will use the metal of the new era to judge all the alien races that have harmed human beings. There is no mercy, no pity, only killing.


    "In the name of man!" Xu Yichen roars. At the moment when the deterrent effect of "White Wolf''s claw" takes effect, he looks back with his sword!


    Suppressed by the ghost behind him for half a night, Xu Yichen saw the whole picture of his enemy for the first time, as if the whole body composed of mud showed rotten green, forming a female upper body, floating in the air.


    The body that disappeared from the abdomen left only the incomplete viscera. From time to time, some fragments fell on the ground and turned into water stains. A particularly strong intestine spread from here to the deep swamp."Die! Monster Thinking of this monster, Xu Yichen couldn''t help roaring, waving his sword in his hand, and beheading himself with the inertia brought by the weight of the sword!


    The anger of Chong Guan made Xu Yichen cut the second sword from top to bottom before the corpse of the swamp ghost fell to the ground. The headless corpse was divided into two parts, and all kinds of viscera and body fluid splashed far away and fell two meters away.


    After falling to the ground, the corpse of the monster seems to have never appeared. It turns into water and disappears in the soil. Xu Yichen, holding a long sword, tries to calm down his mood. The rapid breathing sound shows that his heart is not as calm as before.


    The demon hunter came forward, took the sword from his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "you will get used to it in the future. The world is not friendly to human beings. Remember that you are a demon hunter and never be kind to other people."


    With that, the hunter went back to his tent and resumed his interrupted meditation.


    Xu Yichen took two deep breaths by the campfire alone, and slowly immersed himself in the world of meditation.


    Night flies by, and it''s the dawn.


    Just before dawn, the demon hunter gangze woke up from his meditation. When he stood up, his apprentice stood respectfully at the door of the tent.


    "From today on, I will teach you the unique swordsmanship of our demon hunters, the pirouette sword, and the killing dance." The solemn voice of the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The demon hunter picked up his sword, nodded to Xu Yichen, walked out of the tent, and took a deep breath in the wilderness: "piruette sword, the first demon hunter to be famous for this kind of swordsmanship is Jerome the white wolf. The name of piruette comes from dance, which means flexible rotation, which is the essence of this sword technique


    With the explanation of the demon hunter, the sword [white wolf''s claw] danced lightly in his wrist. With the special steps, it skillfully displayed the beautiful piruette rotation one after another. The seemingly light dance steps only used one foot as the axis each time, carrying all the strength and inertia.


    Each rotation is so calm and self-contained, but the whole body''s strength and inertia brought by the rotation are superimposed on the weapons in the hand. The sword cuts through the air and makes an attractive sound. It reminds you all the time that this is a gorgeous spinning killing dance.


    The pace of the demon hunter is speeding up, and the speed of sword waving is also doubled. However, the voice of the demon hunter is still steady: "this kind of sword requires high strength and stability of wrist, and consumes a lot of physical strength, but it achieves a perfect unity among strength, endurance and agility. With the speed and power brought by inertia, you can easily cut through the muscles and bones of heavy armor and large creatures. Because of the difficulty, it is not the most popular sword technique among demon hunters, but in countless battles, piruette sword has proved its efficiency. "


    Xu Yichen has been exposed to some ancient two handed sword techniques before, but most of them are fragments. It is the first time for Xu Yichen to see such a complete, gorgeous and powerful double handed sword technique as the demon hunter has displayed.


    Fighting skills can only be honed by himself. If he wants to master all the skills of a high-level swordsmanship, he needs to work hard on his own. Players can rely on attributes and talent to save more than ten years of hard time, but they can''t directly obtain this complex combat skill.


    Fencing is not a skill. No matter how many swordsmanship you master, it will only be reflected in your weapon proficiency in the final analysis. However, if you rely on fencing for training, you will have a significant increase in the increase of weapon proficiency.


    A good hour.


    The hunter practiced a whole set of pirouette swordsmanship, and the smooth killing dance was dismembered with slow motion by the demon hunter. Every step, every detail of wrists shaking, turning around at the turn of the circle, and when it needs to be rotated in reverse. It seems that there is no beauty in the past, and it is extremely rigid. Before that, the natural and sharp sword momentum seems like a bubble.


    However, in Xu Yichen''s eyes, his teacher has already practiced this set of swordsmanship into instinct. I''m afraid that none of his swordsmanship teachers in Jixia Academy is half as powerful as the demon hunter in front of him!


    Xu Yichen couldn''t figure out how to simulate this level of physical skills and game companies. He was sure that his sword holding hall was already at the top of the real world fighting skills. All kinds of ancient legendary martial arts and modern martial arts had been summarized and analyzed.


    What he didn''t know was that before the players entered the world, which mainly relied on cold weapons to fight, it had been quietly running the game for nearly 1200 years under the limit flow rate of time difference provided by the computing center.


    Many swordsmanship that has been handed down to the present is the most efficient way to use the sword, which has been verified by countless virtual characters with their lives and blood. A subtle angle and an obscure way of exerting force are the treasures of various schools.


    However, his teacher''s set of swordsmanship seems to integrate many schools of swordsmanship in reality, which makes him feel familiar, but he can''t grasp the tail in his memory.


    However, as a player from outside the game and in the era of information explosion, Xu Yichen not only has rich theoretical knowledge, but also has rich practical experience in the sword holding hall. Under the scientific analysis and induction, Xu Yichen has formed a set of efficient and fast learning methods.


    The demon hunter renewed his expectations for his apprentice again. In a short time in the morning, he initially mastered this set of pirouet swordsmanship. Although he was a little green in the use process, he was like an old hand who had mastered this sword technique for more than ten years on the key issues of rotation and power generation.


    Looking at his apprentice in a complex mood, the demon hunter quickly perfected his swordsmanship he had just learned. He not only gradually became proficient, but also improved many movements that were not suitable for his fighting style in the process of practice. On the one hand, I''m glad that my apprentice''s future is limitless. On the other hand, I can''t help feeling that I''m old and can''t keep up with the trend of the times.


    Xu Yichen, who was immersed in the new swordsmanship, became more and more skilled and fluent in the process of waving and rotating the long sword in his hand. He finally knew why he was familiar with this set of swordsmanship!


    As early as two years ago, when Xu Yichen defeated his swordsmanship teacher for the first time, he finally qualified to be a member of the inner circle of the sword holding hall. This inner ring organization is not a secret organization, but a group of experts who have reached a certain level in fighting skills.


    In the first inner ring Rally attended by Xu Yichen, in addition to eating, drinking, blowing and chatting together, a military cutting-edge technical tester put forward a new topic of interest: if the latest exoskeleton equipment, the reaction speed can reach millisecond level, whether the traditional attack technology will return to the battlefield.Most of the people present had military background, and Xu Yichen, the most junior member, was also a member of the Zhongsi academy and a student in the military academy. Therefore, many confidential information can be freely disclosed.


    After that, a group of people developed many associations on this basis. Among them, how to use cold weapons to fight with full-length exoskeletons to maximize the lethality is the focus of public debate.


    Unexpectedly, a few days after the party, Xu Yichen''s swordsmanship teacher mysteriously brought him into a heavily guarded research and development center. The millisecond exoskeleton technology was not groundless...


    After that, in half a month, more than a dozen sword experts from all over the country explored innumerable prototype swordsmanship with the exoskeleton as the core.


    As the youngest and the best player, Xu Yichen had to put on his exoskeleton again and again, testing everyone''s ideas. Although it is not known whether it will be adopted in the end, Xu Yichen''s swordsmanship has improved a lot.


    Feeling the huge force of the body in the rotation, I didn''t expect that at the beginning, it was just some wild ideas that actually opened a beautiful flower in this world! As the extraordinary, far beyond the limits of the human body in reality, this is the fastest response, the best human-computer effect of the exoskeleton!


    The demon hunter looked at his apprentice like this, just like a transit storm, and the speed was faster and faster! Move more and more smooth! Xu Yichen replaced many movements that he could not bear with his present body. Even the demon hunter Gang Ze had a deeper understanding of this set of swordsmanship in watching!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    After two days of field training, the master and apprentice of the demon hunter returned to Antony harbor. Because his apprentice''s swordsmanship talent was unexpected and amazing, the demon hunter used the rest of his time to teach a lot about the characteristics of evil spirits and the medicine.


    "When I was just in this business, demon hunters followed the ancient tradition of hand-made potions to ensure that they were familiar with the pharmacology of the potions in their hands. The best thing is that many potions need to be taken with the dwarf''s spirits in order to work quickly!" When the demon hunter said this, his face was filled with nostalgia: "however, now we usually use semi-finished products processed by magic hunters who specialize in the direction of medicament. We only need to add some more convenient drug ingredients, which can be used directly."


    "Well, it''s hard to say that method is better." Xu Yichen wisely did not interrupt his teacher''s recollection of the dwarves'' spirits. After parting with the demon hunter at the gate of the city, he went to the dwarves'' blacksmith shop, and the demon hunter was ready to go to Kampas temple to say goodbye to Reverend Richard.


    The dwarf''s blacksmith''s workshop is busy.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see the dwarf''s busy figure. Her eyes are full of blood, but her look is very excited.


    Once again, the workshop, which was empty, became lively again. The dwarfs yelled at the apprentices not to be lazy, and from time to time called out to pay attention to the furnace temperature!


    All kinds of common and unusual metal minerals are piled up nearby, being melted by apprentices working overtime.


    A tall, dark skinned man was directing blacksmiths, including dwarves, to add invisible powders to the molten metal.


    When the dwarf smashed down with a hammer in his hand, his movement was full of strength and rhythm, but he was interrupted by a tall man nearby from time to time. After close observation, the two men also communicated with each other for a while, and the tall man motioned for the dwarf to continue.


    Look at their posture, they are just making a dagger. However, the short man with a bad temper is not angry when he is criticized by others. Instead, he continues to work as an apprentice without any care. It''s strange.


    It was not until the tall, thin black man raised his head and said hello to Xu Yichen that he was actually a player.


    The woman warrior walked into the blacksmith workshop behind Xu Yichen. The familiar and tall man said hello to Xu Yichen: "look, I picked up a player in the city. This unfortunate guy died in his advanced task. We''re just going to make up ten players. "


    The black player saw that the samurai seemed to be talking about himself. With a simple smile, he pointed to his ears and made an expression that was too noisy for me to hear.


    "He said his name was Angus carpenter, who was a materials researcher from the African Union, so I brought him here. Look at glovin, this guy is really capable." Vitoria had to raise her voice as the dwarfs beat iron.


    When an apprentice was in the process of secondary quenching, a lot of cooling water was accidentally splashed out, and the dwarf groyin finally regained his nature: "Damn it, do you know how many relationships I dragged to get a bucket of holy water from the temple of Kampas? Do you have a goblin brain? "


    Finally, the dwarf who found Xu Yichen said enthusiastically, "are you back, my friend? Your companion is really amazing. He must have been blessed by the God of forging, Gongde, to put so many fantastic ideas in his head


    My companion? Xu Yichen takes a look at the woman warrior beside her.


    "He died in an advanced mission. The system didn''t give him an identity. He was a black family. You happened to be out of town. I told the dwarf that he was one of the survivors of the shipwreck with you." Vitoria sent a text message explaining.


    "Ha, yes, I think so too. When I was on the ship, I felt that he was very unusual. You two must have a lot of common language!" Xu Yichen immediately rounded up the lie.


    The dwarf said with approval: "you are right. Since he came, we have found two new alloy formulations. He is indeed a messenger sent by gunder! Hi! You idiot, don''t touch the materials with your hands Half way through, the dwarf was so angry that he went to the apprentice''s trouble.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for this... Beautiful lady, I have been arrested by the guards here. They say I am a suspected heretic "I was just trying to find a place to eat on the street, and I haven''t had a decent meal since I''ve been in the game," said Angus carpenter, a black player with an aggrieved face


    In his narration, Xu Yichen learned that the player, who also came to the black forest, had received an advanced task of background occupation by virtue of his intelligence attribute as high as 18 points when he first entered the game.


    The unlucky man was on a ship attacked by pirates and sold as a captive to a black wizard who built the sorcerer tower on a seashore reef. However, relying on the excellent attributes and the basic literacy of researchers, they soon stood out and were selected by the black wizard as their own assistant, from the experimenter to the experimenter.


    If all goes well, the background class can be upgraded to "mage apprentice".But it was a very difficult task. In a single experiment, Mr carpenter, in three days, used the native NPC, who was the assistant, to make instruments and died. It was not until this morning that we re logged in and landed in the slums of port Anthony.


    Fortunately, the black player is not a scientific house in reality. Relying on some of the field positioning skills he has, three players roughly delineate the area of the mage tower on the map.


    "Carpenter, can I call you that?" Xu Yichen looked at the dark skin material researcher. The development of the AFL alliance has been rapid in recent years. Because of the last new order war, the old order of black Africa has been completely broken. With the victory of SCO headed by new China, the black Africa has finally got the same regime in name - the AFC Union.


    "Of course, my friend, you are Mr. Xu Yichen, which vitolia said. I am very willing to join your battle group! I was at a university in New China, where I was my second home. " The tall capont held out his hand and shook hands with Xu Yichen.


    "We haven''t actually decided whether to build a war Corps Xu Yichen was interrupted by the samurai before he finished.


    "We have actually decided to establish a war corps!" "I got some news from Conrad people. After the establishment of the regiment, I will get the talent of the regiment according to the rating of the regiment, and I can also undertake the mission of the regiment."! We know the Lord here so well that he has to do a few tasks from him. Can he still give it? "


    Cooked back to ripe, you can not take advantage of the always think of others? Xu Yichen can not help worrying about the days after Antoine, but vitolia said that there is a reason, cheap not to occupy the bastard ah! He still remember the words of the assassin. The money here is so profitable!


    So, it was a hasty decision! Priority to establish a war corps! Xu Yichen now thinks the female warrior is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The new carpenter said he had no idea, and nothing was going to be done with the dwarfs to continue to study the alloy formula, and he was no less interested than the dwarf.


    "You know what! Traditional material science and magic material here are a new subject! Countless new materials are waiting for me to study and synthesize! I will be here to stay in the history of youth! " The black guys went off with a fanatical face.


    Just he forgot that the game on the earth area has been on for many years. I hope he can find more new things than those of his peers.


    But speaking of the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen wondered why it had passed three days, and no news was sent out. Not by someone?


    Recently, the Lord subdued his guard very strictly, because the original city guards died, injured, many hands were from the main temples seconded to support the holy warriors.


    According to gangze, the hunter of the demon hunt, a whole holy warrior group is about to arrive at the port. It was intended to suppress the possible chaos infection in the city along the way. Now that the problem is solved, it has been changed to rest outside the city of port Anthony for a while, and then directly open into the black forest to solve the opened chaos gate.


    This is the understanding between Antoine and church representatives, which can build temples in cities, while port Anthony is responsible for the logistics of the samurai during the war.


    In exchange for church support for his becoming the Lord of port Anthony, and the order of samurai would not enter the city, but instead repair it in an old castle 30 kilometers away.


    "The old castle 30 kilometers away from the city, listen to it very familiar, Ma egg, will not be my territory?" Xu Yichen thought of the emptiness of his heart: "will not be so clever?"


    In the evening, Captain EMUs Rockefeller did not know where to hear Xu Yichen now live in the blacksmith shop of leihammer, and came to visit Xu Yichen.


    After a chat, the two asked about the situation of next seldor. After learning that he was looking for a place in the city to learn basic knowledge, Captain emmus said his intention.


    "Lord Antoine sent someone to ask me something about you the other day. I thought you were in any trouble, only saying you had saved us. I am worried if my sailors will reveal any secret about you. I was relieved to hear that you were praised by the LORD until I found them The old captain sat in his chair and drank hot tea Xu Yichen handed him. It was a good thing to get from the dwarf.


    "Today, Antoine sent another man to me, saying that the LORD would like to fund my boat and ask if I would like to be captain. I know that Lord will not be very attentive to me. It must be because of your reasons. So I found you and wanted to see what you mean. " Captain emmus squinted his eyes and drank a cup of hot tea, and as an experienced captain, he was very cautious at this time.


    Xu Yichen also had to praise Antoine''s fat man. Although he is not a good man in any way, he is your best friend if he has profit.


    After touching his bosom [Lee o''mon''s secret treasure chest], Xu Yichen had a bold idea: "Captain, I''d better help you, would you like to be captain for me?"


    The invitation made captain EMUs think he had heard it wrong: "you mean, you have a boat too?"


    "It''s not yet, but I''m going to buy a boat, and I''m sure I have enough money to buy the ship Antoine has." Xu Yichen smiled at the old captain, but in his heart, he was thinking about how to let Antoine believe that his money had nothing to do with his stolen secret room.


    The captain could not help but look at the cyris again. Although he knew that the young man was extraordinary, he did not expect that in a few days, the young man would have accumulated such a huge amount of wealth.


    Thinking of the thrilling experiences of those days in the wild, the young man''s speech and manner, Captain emmus stood up and carefully arranged his clothes, and bowed like Xu Yichen and said, "it is a great honor to get your trust, I am very willing to be your captain."


    Soon, the two men decided the details of the matter, and Xu Yichen would pay all the purchase costs and the first batch of goods, while the old captain would be the executor, in charge of the purchase of the ship and the purchase of the relevant matters.


    Xu Yichen agreed that the only requirement of the old captain was to select the sailors and other accompanying personnel on board. The only place where the two sides have a dispute is that Xu Yichen hopes to share half the profits with the old captain, but Captain EMUs insists that only 20% of the income is the same as before.


    "In fact, I don''t recommend you to buy Antoine." After the appointment, Captain emmus immediately entered the role: "as the acting leader of a colonial city, although he is a very enlightened business leader, Antoine is just a new player in the shipping industry. In fact, the ship in his hands is very worrying. "


    Captain EMUs whispered the last word of his departure, although in Xu Yichen''s room, he was still afraid to be heard.


    "Oh? So what good advice do you have? " Xu Yichen knew that the old captain was not a target person, and did not need to trade through Antoine, and he was free of many troubles.The turnover of such a large amount of funds is still used to purchase the assets of the party concerned. The investor is still the only one who has been in or out of his own treasure house recently. In the future, it is very difficult for Antoine not to connect himself with the theft of the treasure house.


    "This Oriental drink is really amazing. I can feel it warming my stomach." Captain EMUs savored the tea in the cup carefully: "now there is a good opportunity to start a good ship! It''s a four mast Galen, Kingfisher. It''s a good ship! It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it! "


    Looking at the old captain, Xu Yichen felt that he might have been aiming at the ship for more than a day: "tell me more about this ship. Why is it that someone will attack such a good ship?"


    Captain Imus restrained himself: "well, a few days ago, there were several missing cases in the port area, which caused a lot of uproar, including the owner and captain of the ship. It is said that they were checking the goods in a warehouse in the port area. Together with the eldest son of the ship owner and the warehouse keeper, they disappeared together. Up to now, no one has been born or dead


    The old captain''s words made Xu Yichen think of the flesh and blood platform he had seen in the chaos crack before, and then think about those missing people. He felt his throat was dry and his stomach was sour.


    Although he is a qualified soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time, there is still a big difference between bathing in blood and bathing in the residue of human body.


    He and the samurai were very close to each other after the war. Neither of them inquired about the whereabouts of the missing persons, nor had they communicated with each other about the situation at that time, because they did not want to recall these things.


    "The ship owner''s widow doesn''t want to continue to run the ship. She plans to sell all her property and leave here to return to the old world of inbram life." Captain Imus felt that his new partner seemed to be uncomfortable, so he enthusiastically added a cup of hot tea to Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Seeing that Xu Yichen had no objection, Captain Imus continued to tell his own views: "besides being a good ship, the rest of the sailors are also waiting for news. If they take over now, I am sure that these well-trained sailors will take over!"


    Xu Yichen nodded and took a gulp of hot tea to cover up his gaffe.


    "Best of all, even goods can be purchased directly! In fact, a large number of goods have been squeezed in the warehouse for more than a week, and the late fee is enough for the unfortunate lady to sell all her jewelry Captain eamus said excitedly, "because the local bank did not admit that the owner was dead because the city guard had not finished the investigation, so she could not withdraw the money from the bank. If we can take over all the goods with the ship, we can keep the price down a lot! And I don''t even have to delay a day. I can go to sea as soon as I get through the formalities! "


    Remembering that he might have fought on the skeleton of the woman''s late husband and had been stained with his blood, Xu Yichen felt that he didn''t have to embarrass the widow in money: "I''ll leave it to you to deal with the captain. Don''t press too hard on the price, and buy it at the normal market price. Now that you''re sure, we''ll take over the ship, the people, the cargo, and get everything done as soon as possible. "


    Captain EMUs, seeing that the matter had been settled, stood up and said goodbye to his new partner: "well, I''ll leave first. I''ll tell the widow your kindness. Goodbye."


    After seeing off the old captain, Xu Yichen took a deep breath and sat in his chair. The NPC people here are so intelligent that sometimes Xu Yichen feels that he has passed through again unintentionally.


    At night, Xu Yichen, who temporarily occupied a room of the dwarf, sat on the ground in the middle of the room, ready to start his own meditation. In a few days in the wild, he could freely enter the state of [meditation], and no longer needed the guidance of demon hunters.


    This time, Xu Yichen didn''t take the "meditation" potion. Although the demon hunter gave him a box of 12 medicine storage boxes filled with [meditation] potions, Xu Yichen still liked to enter the meditation state by his own will.


    [meditation: a precious potion, which is often used by demon hunters to help them enter the meditation state. It can not only make people highly concentrate, but also relax the body (after use, the meditation efficiency is + 30%). The effect of this potion is so good that even though it is extremely toxic to people who are not demon hunters, a large number of casters will dilute the potion as their common medicine. ¡ª¡ªTaking it for a long time can cause dependence effect, but the physique of the demon hunter can bear it]


    it is said that the price of this item has been copied to 500 gold coins among the extraordinary people. Although Xu Yichen does not have to worry about money at present, his education since childhood has made him habitually stay away from any drug with addictive effect.


    Soon after entering the state of meditation, Xu Yichen discovered the abnormal movement outside the window by relying on his super long perception. For the sake of fire prevention, the dwarf workshop is made of stone, which is much higher than the hotel in terms of safety and sound insulation. Therefore, Xu Yichen chose to stay here temporarily.


    This room was originally a temporary rest room for dwarves, so in addition to the closed door connecting the workshop outside, there was a window leading to the other side of the street for ventilation. Now, it is outside this window that there is a rhythmic thump.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Because of the needs of the workshop, the whole building is relatively high. On one side of the building, as a living area, is divided into two floors. Xu Yichen''s room is on the second floor. This window is about 4 meters above the ground.


    Hearing the percussion outside the window, Xu Yichen withdrew from the state of "meditation". It seems that some of us are busy this evening. At this time, if we use this method to find him, we can only find him as the shadow assassin.


    When he opened the window, it was Colin, the shadow assassin, sitting along the window. Although he leaned against the window in a very natural and unrestrained manner, Xu Yichen opened the opposite window inward, and the guy with a very strong aura fell into the room as if he had no bones along the window.


    The last word the shadow assassin said lying on the floor was, "no one is following me! Save me. " And then I was totally unconscious.


    Despite the fact that he was the only one nearby in the state of [meditation], Xu Yichen carefully observed the left and right sides of the window to make sure that he was not being followed, and then closed the window gently. Compared with the perception of the attribute that only starts to play a role after entering the game, Xu Yichen still believes his eyes more for the time being.


    Carefully put the shadow assassin on the table. The shadow assassin has a faint smell of blood, but I don''t know what method he used. No blood seeps from his clothes.


    In the contact just now, Xu Yichen found that at least seven ribs were broken on the shadow assassin, and the arm on that side was twisted and deformed seriously. In order to prevent the broken ribs from piercing the internal organs, Xu Yichen placed him on a flat and hard table.


    Cut through the coat of the shadow assassin with a knife. Regardless of the visible wounds, the most serious part is on the right side. On that side, the ribs and the bones of the arm were severely damaged, but there were no serious open wounds.In Xu Yichen''s imagination, a strong man with a similar physique as a woman warrior, hit the assassin in the shadow with a huge shield. The assassin, who was very confident of his sneaking skills, was photographed on the wall unprepared. Therefore, some tissue contusion and congestion appeared on the other side of his body.


    As for the rest of the wounds, most of them were caused by the skin cut by ordinary people''s swords after the first blow. Only one penetrating wound made Xu Yichen hesitant a little.


    It was an arrow wound. The very thin arrow pierced the shadow Assassin''s leg. The arrow either penetrated through the body or was taken out by the shadow assassin himself. The wound was simply wrapped up with pieces of clothes.


    Because the shadow assassin was dressed in black, and the wound was not bleeding. If it was not for this simple bandage, Xu Yichen would not have found the wound at all.


    After cutting the clothes nearby, Xu Yichen carefully observed the wound that was penetrated. The wound on the back of the lower leg was much larger than that in the front.


    This is very abnormal. The shadow assassin should have been injured with his back to the attacker''s hand during his escape, because the wound penetrated through the shadow Assassin''s leg at an angle of nearly 50 degrees from the back to the front of the ground. Normally, the wound in the front of the wound is larger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    There was a dying wounded lying on the table. Xu Yichen used her fingers to probe into the wound of the shadow assassin from the direction of the arrow.


    The faint shadow assassin twitched a few times and didn''t wake up. Through the touch of his fingertips, Xu Yichen found that there were many signs of muscle tearing at the wound. Under the skin, they could not be seen, but the muscles around the wound had been broken.


    Fortunately, in this arrow through the muscle tissue, the special slender shaft, did not damage the bone.


    From the direction of penetration, the shadow assassin should quickly break the arrow and pull away from the shaft in the direction of the arrow, because the wound on this side is relatively complete.


    There has been no massive bleeding in the shadow Assassin''s wound. I don''t know what method is used. It is very convenient for Xu Yichen to examine the wound. This not only saves his life, but also leaves no clues for his enemies to follow.


    But looking at the wound left by the arrow on the back of the shadow Assassin''s leg, Xu Yichen felt that there was another possibility. The arrow probably had no tail feathers!


    Thinking of a special crossbow and arrow specially used to catch alive, Xu Yichen complemented the process of the shadow Assassin''s injury in his mind.


    He was hit by a shield armed warrior in his sneak. He broke through the blockade by force all the way. When he was running for his life, the crossbow man who was ambushed on the roof of the house penetrated the assassin''s leg with the arrow with rope at the tail from top to bottom.


    This kind of arrow has no tail plume, so the flight distance is not very long. Unless the user is a veteran, he can''t shoot the target at all!


    There was no time to cut the rope, or the rope was particularly strong. The assassin was trapped in his place by this special arrow, like an animal tied to a wooden stake. In the process of fighting, the rope connecting the fixed object constantly rubs on the back of the assassin''s leg, causing the current wound.


    Xu Yichen was relieved to think of a shield warrior with extremely high strength, a stealthy attacker with special equipment, not the power of the temple.


    Although he was greedy for the wealth in the secret treasure house of Li Oumeng, Xu Yichen didn''t want to turn against the church forces because of this.


    Xu Yichen, who was relieved, contacted the female warrior Vitoria with a short message: "our rich man is here. I have a little trouble. Try to get some medicine to treat trauma. Don''t be found out. There may be tail."


    The samurai has always been very reliable: "copy, I have a drug reserve here."


    In fact, it''s not just reserves. When the samurai arrives, she carries with her healing items, but not limited to alcohol, bandages, scalpels, healing potions, recovery scrolls, and even a bone saw for amputation.


    Even Xu Yichen was surprised. Where did you buy this?


    After checking the healing potion and healing scroll, it seems that they are the lowest end products produced by the temple. They should have been bought by the samurai when they first entered the game.


    He squeezed his nose and filled two bottles of healing potions for the shadow assassin. He was worthy of being extraordinary. Although he suffered such a heavy injury, his vital signs were weak, but his heart beat was still strong.


    Xu Yichen gently brushed the shadow Assassin''s right chest with his hand. This is the most serious injury. The whole chest cavity is slightly concave. A completely broken rib obviously props up the skin. This is what Xu Yichen is most worried about. This rib is completely broken. He needs to determine whether the broken part will pierce the internal organs and cause serious bleeding.


    In the school, Xu Yichen once learned battlefield first aid, but when simulating the wounded with similar injuries, Xu Yichen can directly give up rescue and send them to the field hospital after being fixed with quick drying nutrition bag. If conditions do not permit, give him a relief on the spot.


    Looking up at the carrot thick fingers of the female warrior, Xu Yichen decides to take a risk on his own. After all, the extraordinary people in this world have good physical fitness. As for the success rate, they can only leave it to fate.


    She silently drew a cross on her chest. Xu Yichen took up a scalpel and began to challenge her first-aid skills in the battlefield. The female samurai who prayed to God wanted to save the life of the thief...


    "I said, or we''ll kidnap a therapist or just throw him at the temple door." Killing on the battlefield is one thing, watching a comatose wounded man die in the fall of a Mongolian doctor is another. The female warrior is a little sorry.


    "No way. Even if he can survive until then, he will be hanged in the square after being tortured. This kind of person with no background and no support is the best scapegoat. Antoine would laugh in his dreams." Xu Yichen indifferently uses the blade to cut open the dermis, revealing the muscle tissue inside.


    "If he had given up our plan, he would have died in the end. In that case, it would have been better for him to die at my hands." Xu Yichen clamped the two bleeding points with the sterilized hemostatic forceps. Relying on the reason that the amount of bleeding of the shadow assassin was very small, Xu Yichen felt that the possibility of completing the bone fragment cleaning was greatly increased.


    "Hand me the scissors. If I don''t cut off his artery in a while, it''s very likely that he can see the sun tomorrow." Xu Yichen''s calm voice let the woman warrior''s heart down a little."For the sake of our treasure, I''ll make him wake up alive and help me watch at the door, so that no one else will know that there is a wanted man here." Xu Yichen is commanding the female warrior without raising her head.


    Watching Xu Yichen quietly wash his hands with alcohol, and then flip back and forth in the shadow Assassin''s chest, take out the broken bone fragments and put them on the side of the plate, the female warrior quietly walked to the door, far away from here.


    Xu Yichen, who has entered the state of concentration, seems to have returned to the battlefield of artillery fire. He continues his open rib fracture surgery in accordance with the modern medical method.


    The shadow Assassin''s luck is not good, or the skilled craftsman is courageous. After multiple rib fractures, he takes vigorous exercise, but miraculously fails to pierce his lung, otherwise he will not even have the chance to escape.


    After clearing up the bone fragments and the surrounding dead tissue, Xu Yichen picked up the bone saw that he thought he couldn''t use. After disinfection, he slowly smoothed out the stubble at the broken end of the bone to prevent stabbing the surrounding tissue after suturing.


    He also confirmed that the intercostal blood vessels were not accidentally cut open. Xu Yichen felt that the life of the wounded in front of him was saved, and then began to sew up the wound.


    When Xu Yichen stopped his work, the day outside was already sprouting. He felt that the first aid of this battle field was faster than the consumption of fighting the chaotic vanguard before.


    The woman warrior saw Xu Yichen standing upright and asked, "what''s up? Did he survive? If I can''t, I''ll find an acquaintance, chop him up, pull him out of the city all night, and no one will find out. "


    At this point, a weak voice from the population on the table: "I think I can rescue again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Busy to now, the shadow assassin did not know when he had awakened. Although he was very weak, he was out of danger if he could wake up.


    "Can''t you buy a high quality scroll?" The weak shadow assassin is lying on the table, his chest and abdomen wounds have been detoxified by Xu Yichen, the rest of his right arm is still in a twisted position, and the penetrating wound of his leg is also exposed.


    The shadow Assassin''s heart is not calm. He has been seriously injured before. He is not sure whether he can save his life here as a demon hunter apprentice. But he had no choice, and the only person in the city who might be able to help him was this sailis, who had a public interest with him.


    "Don''t move. Although I don''t know how you used to maintain the wound from massive bleeding, you are just out of danger. I can only deal with the most serious part of your injury. There are still 6 ribs in fracture state. It is estimated that it will take three months to recover the movement ability." Xu Yichen sits on the chair, massaging his eyes.


    "Healing scrolls that you can buy in the temple can only speed up the healing process of the body and consume vitality. Your injury is so serious that you may die during the healing process." Xu Yichen slowly wiped the used tools and put them back in place one by one.


    The shadow assassin looks at the bone saw in Xu Yichen''s hand. He wakes up soon after Xu Yichen''s operation begins. Colin would have politely rejected the treatment if it hadn''t been ripped open at the time.


    In fact, he is also in shock now. Most of the supernatural can survive their injuries by relying on their own physique, and the more serious ones will receive the treatment of healing like magic.


    Ordinary people bear the high cost of disability in the simple treatment measures, because the best part of the people go to the road of the extraordinary, so the traditional medicine in the world is extremely underdeveloped.


    If this operation is exposed to the outside world, I''m afraid it will cause shock in the divine arts world?


    The shadow assassin, as the subject, can clearly understand how well his ally understands the human body. Every knife is so accurate that there is no slightest mistake.


    If it wasn''t for taking the secret medicine of shadow assassin before, my body would be completely paralyzed. I''m afraid that I would convulse because of pain at the first time when I wake up, leading to the failure of the operation? At present, the man did not mean to give himself anesthesia!


    "In my pocket The shadow assassin replied weakly, "there is a red pill. Take it out for me. How long has it been since I came to you? "


    Xu Yichen searched in the shadow Assassin''s clothes and took out a red pill. The thumb sized pill was crystal clear. He ignored the shadow Assassin''s question: "explain what this thing is and what effect it has."


    Since Xu Yichen came into contact with the shadow assassin, I knew that he was a very bachelor. In the absence of choice, the shadow assassin was a very good person to communicate with.


    "It''s the antidote to the clotting agent. I have to take it within eight hours or I''ll die." The shadow assassin explained: "coagulant is a secret medicine given by the shadow tissue. After use, the blood in the body will turn into colloid in a short time, and the body''s feeling will be paralyzed. In general, we use it to complete long-term ambush missions, or, as we do now, use it to escape from serious injuries. "


    Hard to swallow mouth saliva, chest injury let him do this smile movement feel incomparably painful: "before I came to you, about an hour and a half I used coagulant. Now I''m starting to feel the pain, proving that time is running out. If you don''t want to see me become a human sculpture in front of you, give me that damn pill


    Colin, the shadow assassin, left his former elegance behind when facing life and death. He even quickened his breath and pulled the wound. The whole person was shaking slightly.


    Xu Yichen stopped talking. She put the pill into the shadow Assassin''s mouth. The female warrior handed over a glass of water. Xu Yichen grabbed the shadow Assassin''s jaw and washed the pill down with water.


    Choked by the water, the shadow assassin can''t help coughing violently. All the bandaged wounds are broken open, and blood soon seeps through the bandage.


    Seeing that the wound that he had not been bandaged began to bleed slowly, the shadow assassin took a breath, and the whole person collapsed again on the table: "man, I know you want to know what trouble I''ve got. Don''t worry. I haven''t left any tail. No one knows I''m here in a short time. I''ll tell you everything. Now you need to stop my bleeding before I die. "


    Hard to say this to Xu Yichen, the shadow assassin faints on the table again.


    Fortunately, this is a world full of supernatural forces. Otherwise, relying on the existing means of Xu Yichen and female samurai, the shadow assassin will die.


    With the support of Xu Yichen, the female warrior went out and secretly bought two good recovery potions on the black market, which cost 200 gold coins.


    For the time being, the life of the shadow assassin has been saved. No one knows that Xu Yichen has been placed in his own room, including Xu Yichen''s teacher and the owner here, GE Luoyin.The only problem is that when the samurai went out to the black market to buy things in the morning, he was seen by the dwarf glo Yin from Xu Yichen''s room.


    One day, the dwarfs all looked at Xu Yichen with strange eyes, which made him think that he had been found hiding a shadow assassin.


    After getting rid of these trivia, at noon that day, Xu Yichen, who was honest and met again in the PigHead pub, got the news from the teacher. Antoine finally found out that his secret room had been stolen last night.


    What''s more strange is that there are still notes of shadow assassins in the secret room, and Antoine''s anger breaks down. In the fierce body language, he almost doesn''t flash his waist.


    This time, for the sake of wealth, the shadow assassin did not break his appointment. In order to settle the charges, he tore his disguise in front of Antoine and other guards who had just calmed down, and jumped into the shadow to leave.


    Unexpectedly, it happened that on that day, the paladin of the Lord of glory, losanda, was on duty. On the spot, he found out the shadow assassin from his stealth by using one form of powerful light magic.


    I don''t know when the two extraordinary people who appeared around Antoine cooperated with each other and dealt a heavy blow to the shadow assassin. He failed in the end, or he ran away.


    Listening to her teacher finish what happened yesterday, Xu Yichen has to say that this shadow assassin did a beautiful job this time! In addition, Antoine quietly recruited two extraordinary guards. His confidence will certainly be better than before. It seems that his idea of collecting wool from him needs long-term consideration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "I have already told pastor Richard that I will leave by teleportation array this evening and go to kelmo Han as soon as possible. You should be careful here." Gangze, the demon hunter, drank up his beer and said to his apprentice.


    "I understand, teacher, I will continue to be vigilant and hone my skills." Xu Yichen sat in a critical position and assured his teacher.


    Gangze, a demon hunter, nodded. The young man in front of him may be the best apprentice among the demon hunters in the past few hundred years. Anything that happens to him will make a huge stir if he takes out any of them.


    But now that the ogre organization is in a troubled time, kelmo Khan''s internal division has been divided into two parts because it stopped recruiting new people to become apprentices.


    Most rational demon hunters and elders can calmly accept the future of not recruiting new apprentices. After all, every time you look at hundreds of child losers and line up in a long line covered with white cloth and carried out of kelmo Han, it is a torture to the heart.


    Both the losers and the lucky ones have lost their most important part.


    The birth rate of the world''s supernatural is increasing, and gangze Aragon readily accepts the possibility that demon hunters may be eliminated from the world.


    But not everyone thinks so.


    At the same time, the black forest, which occupied nearly a quarter of the area of the far south colony.


    A huge pyramid shaped relic standing in the vast forest sea is broken and ancient, but its foundation is still firm. The pyramid is a compromise of rotten wood and broken walls, covered with creeping poisonous vines and thick moss.


    Cracked walls and cracked stones compete with rusty bronze products for space. Rusty iron frames and moss covered lintels compete with each other with their corruption charm to surpass each other.


    Perhaps the first race to build this building has disappeared in the current of time, but this forgotten site in history has now been given a new mission.


    A strange biological egg, about three meters high, is swollen by decay and emits an intolerable odor. It has a green, necrotic, leathery outer skin, covered with purulent ulcers, swollen sores and numerous parasites.


    Originally, the flesh nutrient tube, which was full of putrefaction, was full of rotten excrement and hung on the outer wall of the egg through the opening on its surface.


    But now, these disgusting organs, together with this biological egg, are rapidly losing their breath of life, and the blasphemous aura surrounding them has dissipated in the void, and cracks have begun to appear on the surface.


    "Damn it! Those stupid idiots! Why did the sacrificial rites start the corruption mark of Antony harbor ahead of time? " The roar of anger reverberated inside the pyramid.


    A man covered in a black robe looked at the evil believer kneeling in front of him. His voice trembled with fear and said, "we have been lurking for two years and carefully preparing for two years before we buried a nail in that city! Now it''s a failure before we call on the great incarnation of chaos


    "Two years of corruption plan is destroyed! Now, if we have the influence of the plague in the garden If Xu Yichen were here, he would find that the man in black who was roaring, dressed and dressed up was no different from the chaotic vanguard who was killed in the cracks of the void.


    "Don''t be impatient, so the church sent us here to help you clean up the mess." Another low, indifferent male voice reverberates through the building.


    "You shameful sinners, I don''t know why the church is cooperating with you." The black robed man''s tone did not hide his malice: "sooner or later, you will repent what you did before your great father! Come on, what''s the new arrangement of the church? "


    There was a sudden silence in the air. After a disturbing silence, the man in black planned to say something more.


    But before he opened his mouth, a cold light flashed by, and the head of the man in black went away from him. The next moment he saw his body getting farther and farther away from himself.


    A man with his face hidden in his cloak came out of the darkness, his voice still low and cold: "the first arrangement of the church is to let me take that stupid head back."


    Looking at the evil cult who still knelt on the ground and kept quiet all the time, the man in the cloak waved his hand, and the headless body of the man in black still struggled on the ground, and then the flame was burning: "after that, you are responsible for the management of things here, I say, you do."


    It was not until the cloaked man, with his howling head, disappeared into the pyramid. The cult man knelt on the ground and stood up carefully.


    His teacher is a demon hunter who has lived for more than 200 years. He has been used to the differences in various occasions. Since he has decided to leave today, he will not be a mother and father again.


    Just told his apprentice in the tavern not to relax his vigilance, not to relax his exercise, just wave his hand to let him go, don''t delay his drinking.Although it was not a long time, after so many things, Xu Yichen had already tasted the temperament of gangze, a demon hunter. Finally, he had a glass of beer with him and left the tavern without looking back.


    Although I don''t know what happened to his master''s headquarters this time, it must be a matter of life and death for him to start in such a hurry and even to borrow the transmission array of the temple.


    This is because Xu Yichen learned from the demon hunter that the consumption of this cross continent teleportation array every time it is started is enough to make a rich Lord feel pain.


    At the same time, more than four casters are required to activate the teleport array three days in advance. Only the church forces will prepare one in secret in case of emergency.


    Although he knows that the journey of demon hunters is full of crisis, one is an apprentice trained as a soldier, and the other is a hunter who has been fighting for a long time. Xu Yichen feels more about his teacher that he should rise and fall without asking Jun''an.


    Back to his temporary residence, Xu Yichen couldn''t bear the joking eyes of the dwarves. He said hello to his followers in a hurry and returned to his room.


    Speaking of his followers, sildo recently found an old man living alone in the city who had served as a housekeeper for nobles. Now he is following him to learn etiquette, writing, mathematics, accounting, and all the knowledge that he can touch.


    Every day, he would come back at dinner and mix with the dwarves'' apprentices to learn forging knowledge. Once the young man had a goal, his enthusiasm for learning broke out, which made Xu Yichen ashamed.


    The rapid growth of characters'' experience on the followers'' page fully proves sildor''s talent in learning. Xu Yichen thinks that if the time is long enough, sildo may realize several talents in his study.


    [Name: sildo Roosevelt, 16 years old)


    [race: human Visigoth branch (race skill: Double defense when blood volume is less than 10%]


    [level: 5]


    [State: health]


    [Occupation: sailor level 5 (24221525000)]


    attributes:


    [strength: 5 +] (adequate nutrition, reasonable rest time, and proper The future of 16-year-old youth is unlimited, and the character''s attribute has changed recently)


    [dexterity: 6]


    [Constitution: 7] (young sailors have gained physique + 1 by running around the sea all the year round)


    [Wisdom: 9] (well educated in childhood, wisdom + 1)


    [perception: 7] (vigilance to the storm on the sea makes young people young The sailor''s perception + 1)


    [Charm: 5 +] (learning noble etiquette, temperament may not change your appearance, but it can definitely change people''s views on you, and the character''s attribute may have changed recently)


    in addition to the upcoming upgrade, two attributes of sildor will be increased, which is also the advantage of NPC compared with players, although there is no initial However, with the growth of age and experience, NPC will have some changes in attributes, or increase or decrease.


    In the future, the talent has not changed for the time being, but the basic skills have been generally improved. After opening the knowledge category, Xu Yichen also found that many sub category options were added, such as knowledge (noble), knowledge (Religion), etc.


    Compared with the surprise that sildo brings to Xu Yichen, another assassin waiting to die in the room is a big trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The shadow assassin who was seriously injured that night directly let Xu Yichen, who only has the basic skill of "first aid", upgrade this skill to "medical treatment".


    Originally, the skill value is relatively low. If you don''t open the detailed page of intelligence basic skills, it will not be displayed in the character attribute column.


    Now, medical skills are at the top of the list of basic intelligence skills:


    "intelligence: medical (42), knowledge (monster 29, mystery 16, geography 5, history 7), identification magic (11)"


    the salted fish stabbing guest holding his body on the table in the same position as yesterday saw Xu Yichen come back and said weakly, "brother, can I have a drink of water? Even if we had a festival before, we can''t abuse me like this


    From the sound, the shadow Assassin''s voice felt much weaker than before. Xu Yichen poured a cup of warm boiled water and carefully drank half a cup to the shadow assassin.


    Slightly frowning at the shadow assassin whose spirit has improved, Xu Yichen asked, "before I left, let my companion look at you here. How come you are left alone now?"


    "You mean the woman who is more man than man?" The shadow assassin regained some physical strength and carefully changed himself into a more comfortable position: "soon after I woke up, she went out. To tell you the truth, I feel more dangerous when she is here. She is very interested in the medicine I took before, so she found out my last set of coagulant and took it away


    Xu Yichen looked at the wounds of the shadow assassin, and found that the physical fitness of the world''s extraordinary, coupled with high-quality recovery medicine, many of the less serious wounds have healed, and the perforating wound in the lower leg is no longer bleeding, and the sutures left after the operation have begun to scab.


    On the whole, except that the right arm is still twisted, the shadow assassin is out of the danger of life. No wonder the female warrior boldly goes out to the waves. This injury can make the shadow assassin unable to move and will not die due to accidents.


    Xu Yichen is now able to understand the daily life of the female warrior. Although the initial charm is only 5 points, Vitoria has a unique talent to make up for this attribute deficiency.


    [hero in wine: use your physical attributes instead of charm attributes to judge in a specific situation or in the face of a specific character]


    Xu Yichen is basically sure that where problems can be solved by drinking and NPC with good wine, female Samurai can use their physique as high as 15 points to be unimpeded, just like the charming star one in the real world Well, food, clothing, housing and transportation can be done by brushing your face.


    Holding a chair and sitting in front of the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen looked at the shadow assassin, until the other side''s eyes began to dodge before he opened his mouth and asked, "go ahead, tell me the story. You should know that every word you say will determine your life and death."


    "I understand." The shadow assassin breathed a sigh. It was obvious that the demon hunter apprentice in front of him had to decide whether to protect himself for Antoine''s wealth according to the strength of the enemy. Therefore, the truth is the basis for the allies to reach an agreement.


    On the one hand, Colin, the shadow assassin, thinks that his own lies may not be able to hide from the old-fashioned demon hunter apprentice. On the other hand, the shadow assassin is also afraid that he will not tell the truth, so that his only ally can count on to make a wrong judgment on the situation, leading to the end of both sides together.


    He was very sure that he must have been the one who finished first.


    "There are two main enemies. They are Antoine people. I wonder if you have heard of the pirate inspection team?" Colin, the shadow assassin, is still struggling.


    Xu Yichen shook his head and did not interrupt the shadow assassin, indicating that he would continue to explain.


    "The pirate inspection team is made up of a group of Pirates recruited by Antoine two years ago. Now it is mainly collecting tolls at sea outside the port." The shadow assassin takes a sip of water and remembers what he learned when he was under Antoine.


    "Because of Antoine''s support, the fee is not too much, and in order to monopolize the market, the gang broke up the scattered pirate gangs in the surrounding areas, so the businessmen in the past should pay extra city tax." Xu Yichen fills the shadow assassin with water and listens quietly to his explanation of this newly emerging force.


    "In recent years, with the position of Antony port becoming more and more important, there are more and more ships coming and going. This pirate inspection team has also recruited many real experts. The people who ambush me this time are the members of the pirate inspection team." The shadow assassin stroked the wound in his chest with his intact arm.


    "This is a gift from a sailis with a shield." The shadow assassin points to the position where seven ribs have been broken. Colin''s eyes towards Xu Yichen are full of silent grievances.


    Colin, the shadow assassin who has been in the underground world for many years, has suffered great losses twice in a short period of time, which makes him feel a faint fear of those who come out of that ancient country.


    "At that time, the paladins of losanda dispelled the shadows with enhanced luminosity, making my shadow stealth ineffective. But I''m sure the warrior Cyrus found me before that The shadow Assassin''s tone is full of frustration, and his proudest prowess of sneaking is always weak in front of the celestines."After I escaped from the castle, a goblin ambushed me on the roof. Pay attention to this goblin." The shadow assassin pointed to the penetrating wound on his leg: "he has a lot of small pieces in his hand. I almost told him to be there. I especially pay attention to the crossbow in his hand, and the arrows are silent."


    Xu Yichen nodded. Another sailis? Interestingly, Xu Yichen is curious about this person, whether he is a native NPC or a player from the loess area.


    "Fortunately, there is no one among them who is good at tracking, otherwise I will die. That band of paladins are not afraid of their heads. The sailis warrior is a novice Speaking of this, the shadow assassin has another look at the demon hunter apprentice in front of him. He always feels that there are a lot of demon abuse recently?


    "The only threat is the goblin. It should be the pirates who were first recruited by Antoine. There are not many supernatural goblins, but it''s difficult to protect them. It''s just that Antoine can''t direct it." The shadow assassin told the enemy he had met and waited for the reply from the demon hunter apprentice.


    Xu Yichen looked at the calm shadow assassin, and felt that his chance to black his "Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room" had come.


    "It will take at least a month for your injury to recover." The shadow assassin nodded and agreed with Xu Yichen''s words: "you will wait until you recover your self-protection ability, then you will tell me the opening password of the space equipment, share the wealth equally, and then find a way to leave by sea, right?"


    The shadow assassin is shameless when his idea is exposed. He still nods calmly.


    "Within two weeks, a full legion of paladins will arrive here. Although it will not enter the city, the port area will be filled with paladins from afar who want to relax for a long time." Xu Yichen looks at the shadow assassin with satisfaction. He can''t keep the expression that I''m sure you''ll have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The shadow assassin lying on the table looks like eating a dead mouse. He feels like a fish on the chopping board.


    "I can let you hide in me for a month, and when the time comes, we''ll split up Antoine''s property, and then we''ll go our separate ways." Xu Yichen played his cards in the first round.


    "No, I can barely recover in a month. If the port area is full of paladins, I can''t find the ship to leave." Colin, the shadow assassin, tries to show that he is really thinking about the other side and plays his own counterattack card: "if I''m caught, I might say something I shouldn''t have said during the paladin interrogation."


    "It doesn''t matter. My teacher has a good relationship with the paladins. If I receive the news that you have been captured by the paladin, my teacher and I will burn you directly to the stake with the charge of worshippers of chaos, without interrogation, without mercy. " Xu Yichen hit the shadow assassin with this card.


    "I hear you''re wanted by your own organization? I''m afraid one month is enough time for the shadow assassins to turn over the whole city? " Xu Yichen plays combo cards.


    "Give me your terms, demon hunter, and I''m willing to pay high enough to get me out of this damned city before the damned paladins arrive." In the third round, the shadow assassin gives up.


    "Good. We''ve got a good start." With a smile, Xu Yichen took out [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room] and bumped on her hand: "I want it."


    The shadow assassin instantly blew his hair: "it''s impossible! You can''t take the money by yourself. I need it to remain anonymous. "


    Xu Yichen motioned to the shadow assassin not to be excited: "if your wound breaks open, I will charge you extra treatment fee!"


    Seeing the shadow assassin gasping and stabilizing his mood, Xu Yichen offered his own price: "the share is unchanged, the equipment belongs to me, and the money and precious metal are divided in half, but I want this space bag, as the reward for saving you, sending the Buddha to the west, I am responsible for arranging you to board the ship and sending you to other continents."


    I don''t know if he can understand this Oriental proverb, but from the eyes of the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen knows that he is a little moved. This is a pure profit creature. As long as the price is reasonable, there is nothing he won''t sell.


    Seeing the shadow assassin open his mouth to bargain, Xu Yichen interrupted him: "don''t bargain, only one chance! If you agree, we''ll give you a hand. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll pay a mage to crack the space bag''s password. Carefully consider the words that will come out of your mouth, it will decide your life and death


    Xu Yichen really considered killing the shadow assassin yesterday, and then asked a mage to crack the opening password of [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room]. After all, shadow assassins also rely on stolen magic items. Besides opening the password, there should be no other security measures for this space bag.


    But in Antony harbor, the only caster Xu knew was the blind eye witch boss. But if you look for her, what happens to the shadow assassin is likely to happen to you.


    His teacher is not in the city now. The witch''s attitude towards him is still unknown.


    Only one day later, the situation was different. The visit of the old captain showed him a way to become rich through sustainable development. With Antoine''s money, Xu Yichen could carry out the business of maritime trade.


    It solves the problem of initial capital and professional talents. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Only reasonable investment can increase one''s assets. Then it is not unacceptable to sacrifice part of the immediate interests to ensure the smooth implementation of the whole plan.


    Xu Yichen has no fear that the shadow assassin will refuse him, because he is the one who takes the initiative.


    Sure enough, although his face was very ugly, the shadow assassin still nodded: "I agree with your plan, which is fair, but you must ensure that I can leave the far south colony safely."


    "Deal Xu Yichen showed a gratifying smile, as if praising the shadow assassin who knew the current affairs as a hero: "now, we have only one problem left in our cooperation."


    Now that the fish has taken the bait, can it go back on it?


    "I need you to tell me now the password to open the space bag." Xu Yichen proposed a condition that the shadow assassin would never accept.


    "You''re kidding." The shadow assassin Colin''s face slowly cooled down. He felt that he had been played by the apprentice in front of him. Even if he was seriously injured, the shadow assassin was not a man waiting to die.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to break the agreement, but I have to get the money before I can finish what I promised you. Don''t you think it costs nothing to put you on a ship leaving port Anthony? You are a wanted man who has stolen all the property of the Lord Xu Yichen looked at the shadow assassin who did not know where to feel a scalpel, exaggerating.


    "Even if you buy a boat, it doesn''t cost so much money!" The shadow assassin gritted his teeth and answered, still echoing in his heart who had stolen Antoine''s treasure house.Xu Yichen takes the scalpel from the shadow assassin with a smile. After a careful look, it turns out that the scalpel was brought by the female warrior last night. He has collected it carefully and asked the female warrior to take it away and deal with it. Now it appears in the hands of the target being guarded. He deserves to be rated as a dangerous professional by the demon hunter.


    "You''re right. I really want to buy a boat so that I can get you on board. And at present, the only ship in port Anthony that can be well prepared for sailing before the paladin comes is the one I want to buy." Xu Yichen is sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai.


    "It''s none of my business if you want to buy a boat! What''s more, how can you guarantee that you won''t kill me after opening the space bag? " The shadow Assassin''s eyes dodged, but Xu Yichen could always look into his eyes, and he knew that the shadow assassin retreated.


    "Because I don''t like the money anymore." Xu Yichen gave a contradictory answer: "thanks to the chaos, there is a large ship full of cargo in the port. Losing the captain and ship owner, I have the opportunity to get involved in the shipping business here."


    "And I know an experienced captain who has just lost his job." Xu Yichen stretched out his hand in front of the shadow assassin, counting his advantages one finger at a time: "I still have a good relationship with the Lord here. I can give me a tax discount. Why do I want to kill you with one stone?"


    The shadow assassin was a little bit taken into the ditch and couldn''t turn out for a moment: "in order to hide the fact that we stole Antoine''s treasure house together?"


    The shadow assassin shook his head and felt dizzy. He always felt as if there was something wrong with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Come on, my friend, when you''re gone, in a month or two, who''s going to trouble a demon hunter for a former shadow assassin?" Xu Yichen, like the best friend of the shadow assassin, sat beside him: "there is no eternal enemy, only Yongxing''s interests. Before long, Antoine''s treasure house will be filled up again. You know how fast the city gathers wealth!"


    Behind the shadow Assassin''s invisible background, Xu Yichen painted a complex pattern of the French seal in the air with her hands, namely, the Yakeshi seal. In fact, from the beginning of the conversation, Xu Yichen has been preparing this seal. The Yakeshi seal consists of three complicated seals.


    A skilled master of demon hunter can enchant with one gesture, but as a novice, Xu Yichen needs to pave the mood of the target, and he also needs to draw three FA Yin gestures meticulously, and keeps eye contact with the target all the time.


    Finally, he finally completed the psychological hint to the supernatural. The shadow assassin thought carefully. It seemed that according to the apprentice''s statement, he did not become an unimportant pawn. Although he was unwilling, it was the best result.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the password to open the space bag. When you finish the transaction, you must send me to the ship as soon as possible!" The shadow assassin finally made up his mind: "you have to arrange for me a highly skilled doctor!"


    "Of course, you will be accompanied by a highly skilled doctor. I am about to become a rich man like Antoine. How can I be stingy with my allies?" Xu Yichen is now sure that the shadow assassin will not wake up in a short time.


    In the process of communication, Xu Yichen can''t directly rely on the Yakeshi seal to persuade the shadow assassin to tell him the password to open the space bag, because it will touch the psychological defense of the target.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen adopted a circuitous strategy. First, he implanted a concept that his safety time was getting shorter and shorter in the shadow Assassin''s mind, and then exaggerated his wealth. In the shadow Assassin''s mind, he implanted the concept that he was just a nobody and not important.


    Finally, the shadow assassin is completely brought into the ditch. Of course, if it wasn''t for the shadow assassin who was seriously injured now, he couldn''t rely on the newly learned Yakeshi Fayin to deceive an extraordinary.


    If he hadn''t pulled the shadow assassin back from the death line by modern medical means, which made the shadow assassin relax his vigilance a little, Xu Yichen would not have a chance to succeed.


    In any case, Xu Yichen was satisfied with this plan.


    But before the shadow assassin was about to give the password to the space bag, he changed his mind!


    "I think you have a point!" Colin, the shadow assassin, did not know what he thought. He pondered silently for a moment: "I want to become a shareholder! I want to take 30% of the shares in your ship. I''m willing to give half of the money! Unless you promise me, I won''t tell you the password to open the space bag! "


    Well, sometimes, if you cheat too well, the effect may exceed your original plan.


    Xu Yichen agreed to the shadow Assassin''s request with tears and laughter. Both sides had a negotiation and agreed to pay dividends once a year. Obviously, the shadow assassin is confident that he can get a dividend from Xu Yichen after he recovers.


    Finally, he got the crucial password. In order to be fair, he sent a message to the female warrior Vitoria to witness the opening of the treasure chest!


    As expected, Vitoria, the female warrior who received the news from Xu Yichen, returned to the dwarves'' workshop in a rage, ignoring the dwarves'' gaze and rushing into Xu Yichen''s room.


    "The salted fish finally did it? It''s a political commissar indeed! " As soon as the samurai entered the door, she was very careless.


    "Cough, things have changed. Now we are partners on board." Xu Yichen points to the shadow assassin who lies on the table and turns his white eyes, indicating that the female warrior should pay attention to harmony.


    The samurai''s big eyes rolled back with bigger white eyes: "what''s going on? He is one of his own now? "


    "There''s a full cargo ship in the port area. I''m going to buy it. The captain I rescued just now intends to take refuge in me. I think that in the future, we will need a stable source of income for the establishment of the regiment. So we intend to take part of Antoine''s treasure and make this business Xu explained.


    The samurai thought for a moment: "well, since you think this deal is good, I have no opinion. What''s the matter with this salted fish assassin? He wants to join in? "


    "Well, yes, he wants to join in." Xu Yichen felt that it was difficult to explain why the shadow assassin had to join the gang and make a sum of money: "would you like to introduce yourself? Since we are all on the same boat, we can''t always call you shadow assassin


    In private, Xu Yichen secretly sent a short message to the female warrior: "for the time being, let''s see if this guy has any use value. If the situation changes, if the Lord''s man finds out his head or there is any accident, he will be killed."


    Generally speaking, Xu Yichen tends to let the shadow assassin leave with a pension if everything goes well. Compared with the division of justice or evil, Xu Yichen prefers to divide people into intelligent people and fools.Shadow assassin is a kind of smart man. He will not have any grudges with anyone. Unless his own interests are involved, he will never say a word or look at anything more.


    No matter where they are, there are a few smart people. Xu Yichen also wants to see if there is anything to squeeze from the shadow assassin. He needs to consider the ideas of her ally Vitoria. Although as a qualified soldier, female warriors will habitually obey their own orders, this is based on the unity of two interests.


    "You can call me Colin, the former shadow assassin." The former shadow assassin simply introduced his name, whether it is his real name or not, this is his later address.


    Colin, the shadow Assassin''s heart, will never place his hope of survival on the mercy of others, although he did not know what madness he had before, and agreed to the conditions of the demon hunter''s apprenticeship. But now, he has a new path to choose from, one that will bring the interests of both sides together.


    "I know about the new world, the underground black market in the old world. I can find the way that others can''t find. I can also find out the news of the competitors, or eliminate them directly. I really want to join the company!" Colin, the shadow assassin, hopes to prove that living himself can bring more benefits.


    But what he didn''t find was that in his heart, there was no idea of ending up with the password of the space bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    In the witness of the female warrior, Xu Yichen and the shadow assassin swore to each other with their own lives that they would never deliberately harm each other''s lives and reveal each other''s secrets. In this world with true God, although both sides of the oath are not believers, the oath still has certain binding force.


    If you violate your oath, you may pay the price you said when you swear. For example, those who swear by life like shadow assassin and Xu Yichen will not come true immediately, but the fate is changeable. Most people will die in the future.


    However, the path of the transcendent is always thorny. No one can say whether this kind of thing has fulfilled retribution or not. For non believers, that''s all. But the shadow assassin has no better choice, right?


    After a series of twists and turns, it was the most exciting time to open the treasure chest. After the shadow assassin whispered the opening password, Xu Yichen finally opened [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room].


    With Xu Yichen pouring out, countless gold coins, gold bars and scattered jewelry and precious stones quickly spread the small room, and the equipment collected by Antoine before in the treasure house was also buried among them. The task reward and other things could not be robbed quickly!


    The woman warrior happily picked up a large number of gold coins, mercilessly grasped into a strange shape of gold ingots, and threw them on the ground: "great, Xu, these are all ours! It''s never too much of a task! "


    Colin, the shadow assassin lying on the table, breathed a little faster. He worked so hard that he could make the most of his fortune? Now I''ve had a good time, but I''ve made a wedding dress for others. For a while, my inner drama is quite complicated.


    Xu Yichen stopped the female warrior''s shouting. He really didn''t want the dwarf glo Yin to have a greater misunderstanding of him. Every time he saw him, the dwarf''s eyes were full of strange worship.


    "Well, Vitoria, don''t spoil our gold coins. If you do this, our wealth will be reduced by at least three silver coins!" Xu Yichen picked out some small pieces of valuable jewelry on the ground and put them aside: "take out the equipment first, and see what''s useful."


    The harvest did not disappoint. There were 7731 gold coins and a number of silver coins, about 104 gold bars in 30 ounces.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not only the shadow assassin and the female Samurai floating, but also Xu Yichen''s heart rate is accelerating. Although Xu Yichen bought nearly 800 gold coins with the precious stones of the elves, they have been kept in that special money bag. On the surface, they can''t see how much, and even the weight has been offset a lot.


    Now all over the gold coins, gold bars, is a great visual impact, but as a player, the real exciting is the harvest behind.


    [shadow of silence: the mysterious hooded robe with unknown origin and the black robe without decoration have been kept in the treasure house of some upstart for a long time. Touch it with your hand, it''s like the softest silk. If you know the trade, you will know that the black fabric contains owl''s skin and feathers, which is valuable.


    Usage restriction: minimum perceptual requirement 14


    material: leather (Magic), feather (Magic), silk (alchemy)


    craft: unknown


    defense: General


    feature 1: anti magic (weak) - when you are hit by a spell, you will be offset by a part of the damage


    feature 2: dark spell - provide dark spell twice a day


    feature 3 Shadow of silence - when you put on your hood, your enemies will not hear you, but you will be deprived of sight.


    The enemy can''t hear you, you can''t see the enemy, it''s fair]


    this is a gorgeous black robe with silver edge. It''s like a rolling night sky in Xu Yichen''s hand, which reminds people of its extraordinary.


    It''s just that the attribute is a little different. I don''t know why, it always reminds Xu Yichen of the blind witch, probably because the witch also wears a hood.


    The samurai just glanced at it and gave it to Xu Yichen with no interest. Ignoring the curious eyes of the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen puts the equipment back in [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room].


    [timayat''s helmet of War: a replica of the famous artifact Tiamat''s helmets of war. Every few years, rumors of the birth of the helmets of the gods of war have been born, but in the end they have been proved to be imitations. This one is one of the best. It not only has a very similar appearance, but also has a similar magic effect.


    Usage restriction: minimum strength requirement: 12 points, minimum system requirement: 15 points


    material: refined gold (trace), steel, leather


    process: excellent


    defense: strong


    feature 1: protect the head - immune to head attack


    feature 2: anger burning - increases the effect of rage skills and increases the sequelae of rage skills


    -- - the crazy soldier died of rage, and Tiamat couldn''t help you]


    the female warrior bumped the double angle helmet on her hand and put it directly on her head. She also took a provocative look at the shadow assassin who couldn''t move on the table.As a matter of fact, the shadow assassin would have been regretful. When he saw the robe on the hand of the demon hunter, he knew that he had lost his business to his grandmother''s house.


    Although he was coerced at that time, the distribution conditions proposed by the shadow assassin at that time really made him regret it. He almost forgot that he was under the eaves.


    Of course, the bigger blow lies ahead.


    [nard''s flaming sword: This is the weapon used by Richard nard, the famous Gothic swordsman. This kind of long and heterogeneous sword has been used as luxury ornament among nobles and royal guards. However, this one is definitely an exception. The sword body made of meteorite iron ensures the strength of the weapon. Richard nard used it to make a brilliant record in his life.


    Limit of use: minimum requirement, strength 13, constitution 13


    material: meteorite


    texture: extremely high


    sharpness: high


    feature 1: chopping - when you use this weapon for chopping, it will cause additional damage


    feature 2: Block - you can block the enemy''s attack with the strong sword side of the flaming sword, which is regarded as a metal shield


    and Feature 3: flame - when your weapon is waving fast enough, the sword will ignite fire and add fire damage


    - do you think this sword is not gorgeous enough? Then add a special effect]


    this sword is the weapon that Xu Yichen used to threaten shadow assassins at that time. In addition, the hilt is 170 cm long. Both the handle and the body are extremely long. The calyx of the sword is gorgeous. Whether there is a blade on the sword body, it is very powerful to use both hands, chop and stab. In order to strengthen the chopping and the destructive power to the armor, the sword body is made into serrated shape.


    Xu Yichen quickly splits a sword down in the center of the room, and the long sword is generally crossed by a meteor. The flame on the sword body leaves a gorgeous trail in the air.


    Although I don''t know who the Gothic swordsman is, it''s a good weapon. Although it has added a lot of decoration and functions for non combat purposes, the female warrior blows a rogue whistle beside her to express her attitude.


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay any attention to her. She planned to use this weapon before the warelia steel weapon specially used by demon hunters came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In the treasure house, the most conspicuous pieces of armor were really pure handicrafts. According to the shadow assassin, it can be sold directly with the jewelry, and it is they that influence the shadow Assassin''s judgment on the quality of Antoine''s collection.


    In the rest of the equipment, except for some boring little things collected by nobles, such as a polished Unicorn sculpture made of coral, is actually a magic object. Besides being able to heat and glow, it can also emit a strong fragrance. I don''t know what it is for.


    Xu Yichen was directly thrown in the jewelry area, planning to sell the discount together.


    The samurai found another object that she liked. One was similar to the one Xu Yichen had got before [captain EMUs Rockefeller''s rum wine pot], which Xu Yichen later gave to her own demon hunter teacher.


    [gift from Dionysus: according to legend, Dionysus, the God of wine, will give the most devout believers endless wine, which is also the treasure most drunkards dream of. According to legend, an alcoholic mage made this article through painstaking efforts. As long as enough water is put in, a whole pot of wine can be brewed after 24 hours. The type of wine will change randomly every time.


    Next time, I''d better drink the wine I like, or I''ll treat you as a nightpot.


    Xu Yichen looked at the female warrior''s expression of winning the grand prize and drank it on the spot. Although the meaning of ridicule is more, but the last comment of equipment, Xu Yichen plans not to share any alcohol products with the female Samurai in the future.


    While counting the silver coins, Xu Yichen found a group of clothes pressed in the pile of silver coins. She took it up and trembled. She found that it was actually a close fitting soft armor. Comparing her body shape, Xu Yichen directly ignored the female warrior and put it on her body, completely ignoring the more suitable shadow assassin.


    [silver scale breastplate: although it''s named breastplate, it''s actually a soft armor. This soft armour is worth a lot of money because it is made of secret silver thread, which is made of mysterious magical silk made by the SELIS people. I don''t know who made it. This kind of technology has reached the peak in some aspects. On the basis of retaining enough defense ability, it does not affect the user''s flexibility. It is light as a common clothing.


    Application requirements: no


    material: Secret silver


    process: Secret silver thread weaving


    defense: tenacity


    feature 1: light, this armor is regarded as cloth armor


    feature 2: Magic Resistant material, has additional defense effect on magic


    - silver scale breastplate, five gold is not sold]


    this soft armor is rare and valuable, it will not affect the body at all Xu Yichen''s movements, whether his own fighting style or the piruette sword skill taught by the demon hunter gangze, all need to be supported by flexible limbs and wide range of movement.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen has basically said goodbye to heavy armor, even if the use of metal armor may affect his own action.


    This silver scale breastplate also gave Xu Yichen a great surprise in terms of defense. Its tenacity level of defense is one level higher than that of the [Elven Ranger''s Leather Armor] which he destroyed in the battle before, and its weight is only one third of that of the former.


    After thinking about Antoine''s figure, I''m afraid that if he didn''t have this soft armor on, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have let it dust in the secret room.


    Colin, the shadow hunter, is an expert in identification. According to his estimation, the value of the remaining jewelry and gold and silver is about 15000 gold coins, except for the equipment divided by Xu Yichen and the female warrior.


    If you are in a hurry, but if you are in a hurry, I''m afraid even half the price can''t reach. Now, Antony harbor has become alarmed by the previous disappearance, and rumors have spread that new Lord Antoine has been stolen by others. Few people dare to eat the stolen goods.


    The seriously wounded and immovable saltfish assassin has now accepted his fate. After giving an appraisal, he never mentions how to distribute the assassin. He seems to be the most dedicated appraiser and looks at him with eyes.


    Now that he had no last resort, he could only hope that the demon hunter apprentice in front of him would keep his promise like his teacher.


    Xu Yichen changed the medicine for the shadow assassin again. If he could go out in the open and aboveboard way, it would cost 1500 to 2000 gold coins to completely cure the wound like the shadow assassin.


    If you want to find a high-level priest to release such divinities as flesh regeneration and bone restoration, in addition to paying high sponsorship fees to the temple, you also need to give some benefits to the priest in private, usually diamonds that can be used to refine divinity, or precious metals that can be used to make holy insignia.


    Most clergymen would not accept direct money because of their faith, but it would be much more direct if they were followers of woking, the goddess of wealth and trade.


    As a matter of fact, the current market price of priests'' treatment is the original quotation of woking''s priests, and the priests of other gods have more or less borrowed from this price.


    Most of the world''s wealth is in the hands of the nobility and the extraordinary. The average person''s income from hard work in a year is about 50 gold coins.But like a task of clearing out goblins and Kobold scattered in the wild, novices can easily earn 30 gold coins in a week.


    Of course, the expenses of the extraordinary are also quite huge. Taking Xu Yichen''s current level 3 as an example, he still belongs to a low-level professional. Such professionals usually need to spend 800 gold coins to buy a decent equipment, which is also the main customer group of dwarf groyin.


    When a professional experienced a period of hard training, upgraded to level 5, at this time he can barely be called a middle-level professional, and the gap between the extraordinary was opened here. Most people stay at this stage permanently because of death, disability or lack of talent.


    Most of these people will have property of several thousand gold coins to ensure that if they unfortunately quit the exploration career, they can maintain a decent life.


    At this stage, they mainly pursue the enchanting equipment that can be met but not required. Only the most experienced blacksmith masters will try to build such equipment and break through their own skill limit, which is often accompanied by high price.


    A small number of lucky people will survive in various explorations and come to the fore. They will pass the level 10 barrier and become members of high-level professionals. These people are the backbone of the extraordinary class.


    Most of the extraordinary Aboriginal people who have come to this stage can easily become management figures in a prosperous town if they are willing to give up their model road, or become instructors or captain level officials with high salary in the city. Or, to be the leader of some underground force, to be the protector of some local dignitaries, and to be a guest of honor.


    If you are still young, it is a good choice to marry a lady of nobility or a well-known widow, and become a new aristocrat with fresh clothes and angry horses, and live a luxurious and luxurious life.


    How many years of fame of the extraordinary rookie, did not fall in the hands of the powerful enemy, withstood the test of death, but was easily hit by sugar coated shells.


    Only those with the strongest willpower, the most tolerant of loneliness, and the most able to withstand temptation, will have the opportunity to touch the legend which is superior to others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Put the jewelry that needs to be discounted into the old space bag that he used before. This time, Xu Yichen plans to go to the blind eye jewelry house to try her luck, and part of it will be discounted. The witch should not start with herself, right?


    Moreover, even the chaotic evil spirits are raised by that woman as pets. Just LORD, she should not pay attention to them at all? With such a mentality, Xu Yichen went to the witch''s jewelry store with her warrior Vitoria.


    In order not to ask for trouble, he can''t wear the equipment in an open and aboveboard manner for the time being. However, he doesn''t have much time in the city. As soon as the merchant ship is finished, Xu Yichen plans to visit his territory.


    When Xu Yichen stepped into the living area of Antony harbor again, he really felt the atmosphere of the city. It was just dark and every family had been closed.


    In addition to the sporadic opening of the trading area of Nuo Da, there is no personal shadow. Only a patrol team of nearly 30 people from the distant city guard would rush by under the leadership of officers.


    However, most of the heavy troops are new recruits. In silence, they are afraid of their hands and feet, as if they are afraid of making noises to cause trouble.


    The whole city lost nearly 800 lives in the chaos erosion that Xu Yichen personally experienced. Although most of them were proletarians in the slums, for all residents, the changes in the past few days have been enough to frighten those who have hardly experienced the war.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. They are not sad. You should go to the refugee camp outside the city. That''s hell on earth." The woman warrior pushed Xu Yichen, indicating that he would continue to walk, not to attract the attention of the patrol team.


    I don''t know what happened to Ted and his family. Xu Yichen remembers that they also said they were going to the refugee gathering place to look for the survivors of Rogge camp. He was going to finish what he was doing and to see if he could help.


    Or the mysterious jewelry store that looks like a fortune telling house. Judging from the smell of incense, the blind eye owner still keeps his own taste.


    But the owner didn''t sit in his long-time position. The woman warrior bowed her head and squeezed in from the door: "the shop owner here is very good. I once sold the booty here. As long as the thing is good, the price will not be lowered."


    Thinking of the gold coin and the [incomplete ornament] that she changed here last time, Xu Yichen can''t help but agree with the view of the female warrior. The witch gives people a sense of local tyranny from head to toe.


    It was still the voice that couldn''t hear the age coming out from the mysterious door behind the counter: "it''s you again, little hunter. If you come back a few more times, I may have a regular client of demon hunters in the future."


    The witch, who was still wearing the purple robe, appeared in front of the two people and sat lazily in his position: "come on, is there something difficult that I need to help deal with?"


    Xu Yichen couldn''t help but search for the chaotic evil devil who was kept as a cat in the sight range, and took his teacher to pull the banner: "yes, there is a big deal. My teacher said that you have always been honest with the old and the young, and the price is reasonable. "


    The witch has always maintained a lazy but dignified posture, relying on the soft collapse. Hearing Xu Yichen''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. This is the first time Xu Yichen saw her open her mouth: "you are so cute, little hunter. You must have been an apprentice of demon hunter for a long time? We don''t even know the history of us and the demon hunters. "


    The samurai was not interested in the communication between the two people. She took out a sculpture of a cat from the shelf on the wall. The whole body was black, with only four limbs and claws. It was as white as a glove. Her eyes the size of grapes were shining in the surrounding light. The whole sculpture was lifelike, just like a living creature.


    "It''s all jewelry and jewelry. We found a sunken ship by the sea, and the harvest was good." Xu Yichen''s face color heart does not jump casually made up a lie.


    "Ha ha ha, little hunter, take out all your things and let me have a look. This time, for the sake of your interesting interest, I will not care about your subtotals. Anyway, Antoine, that fat man, dare not trouble me." The witch said with a smile at Xu Yichen''s eyes.


    Xu Yichen still kept his smile, from the prepared space bag one by one, piled up the things he intended to discount on the bar, as if the lie was not himself.


    The last unicorn that poured on the bar, Xu Yichen made a please gesture: "inspection, boss, how much do you plan to give?"


    The witch was very interested in playing with Unicorn toys. She seemed to be very interested in them. She picked up the rest of the table and said, "Tut, Antoine has collected these rags for so many years? I''m not a rag collecting place. It''s not all of them? "


    "And a little bit. I''ll get it later." Xu Yichen looked at the witch in the jewelry pile.


    "You have two choices." The witch looked at the tricky apprentice with playful eyes: "first, I''ll buy your things with 30% of the market price. Believe me, no one dares to do this business in this city except me. But unfortunately, I hear you''re in urgent need of money recently? By the way, I happen to be interested in a large ship in the port. I''m talking about the price with the widow of the owner recently. "Xu Yichen curled his lips. Although he was very cautious, he underestimated the intelligence ability of the other party to this mysterious witch.


    "We witches? If we have nothing to do, we can use playing cards to predict the future in our room. We can always know a lot of small secrets." The witch continued gloating, "of course, there is a second choice."


    "If you''ll do me a favor, I''ll buy everything you want to sell at market prices, and I''ll stay away from your business." The witch threw out her olive branch.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Xu Yichen plans to listen to the witch''s request.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not about killing people and setting fire to them." The witch stretched lazily: "I know you have a territory. I need you to protect some children for me. Before the paladins arrive, you just need to make sure they are in your territory and spend it safely."


    "I don''t understand. What kind of threat are they facing? Even you dare not face up to the sharp edge, but think I can accomplish this task?" Xu Yichen asked.


    "Black boat, boy. If you''ve learned about it from your teacher, you''ll understand what I''m talking about. " The witch answered with unprecedented seriousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Xu Yichen was an apprentice of a demon hunter. Even if the days of escaping with the demon hunters were included, although he learned very fast, his time to become an apprentice was still less than half a month.


    After listening to Xu Yichen''s explanation, the witch looked at him with complicated eyes, as if she had regretted the promise she had made before.


    "Well, I don''t have a choice anyway." The witch sighed. Xu Yichen heard the vicissitudes of life in her voice.


    He felt that the witch in front of him may also be like his teacher, who has experienced all kinds of worldly behaviors in his long life, and his cynicism is just a mask.


    "Young apprentice, I never thought that one day I would teach a demon hunter a lesson about our history." The witch stood up from her own weakness and snapped her fingers.


    Xu Yichen is keen to find that the whole space is full of astringency, as if the air is heavy. The female warrior Vitoria seems to have been punctured, standing in front of the shelf, holding the model of the cat in her hand.


    "What did you do?" Xu Yichen cautiously came to open a distance, ready to fight.


    "Relax, young apprentice. Our conversation is not suitable for other people to hear. I just block her perception. When we''re finished, she won''t even feel the passage of time." The witch waved her hand, indicating that Xu Yichen was not impatient.


    "Our world has been eroded by chaos, not only in the physical world, but also at the soul level," he said The witch poured two hot pink drinks for herself and Xu Yichen.


    "Try it. This is my own rose dew." The witch pushed the tea cup to Xu Yichen and continued, "some people are naturally more sensitive than others. From childhood, they will show their unique talent."


    "In the past, they were called warlocks, witches. Now they call us the children of disaster. " The witch''s voice seemed more ethereal in the heat.


    "Because we are more sensitive to power than others, we are also more vulnerable to the temptation of chaos." The witch seems to be recalling a painful memory, even the voice is a little distorted: "so powerful, we can reach, without sweat, blood, as long as we indulge ourselves, we can get it."


    "A lot of people have fallen into chaos and become slaves of desire. In the end, those who yearn for blood are bathed in their own blood, those who indulge in lust become men and women, those who hope to live forever are turned into a pool of flesh and mud that never dies. Those who are skilled in calculation are thrown into endless mazes of conspiracy and lost themselves forever. Evil spirits always like to see this kind of play The witch finished this paragraph, silent for a while, Xu Yichen did not interrupt her.


    "Some people, resisting the temptation, began to study the nature of chaos in hatred. But their kind has done so much harm to the world that it will never be forgiven. " The witch suddenly raised her head: "but, those innocent children, those children who have just awakened, they have not done anything, should not bear such a sin!"


    Speaking of this, the witch pauses for a moment. Xu Yichen can feel the cover of her hood. The witch is peeping at her reaction.


    "I understand you. War always involves the innocent." Xu Yichen organized the following words: "but since you want me to help you protect some innocent children in your mouth, you''d better introduce the black boat that will appear next in the most objective language."


    "Even today''s innocent people may become a window of chaos." "In my hometown, what I believe in is that I would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let go of one!" said the apprentice of demon hunter


    The witch''s hand on the soft collapse was slightly clenched: "you are indeed worthy of being a strong apprentice, and always appear inhuman in front of the big right and wrong."


    "The black ship is a large sea ship used by the sisters of the heart of the sincere to transport the seeds of the new awakening between the old and the new continents. That''s what they call us, seeds, as if we were all alchemy bombs about to explode. " The witch''s tone revealed strong hostility.


    "Tell me about this pure heart nun." Xu Yichen''s tone of interrogation made the witch snort.


    "The nuns of the heart of the sincere, each time they appear with great fear, walk in the world in the name of the Witch King and hunt for all the seeds of new awakening." When the witch introduced the organization, there was a tremor in her voice: "the witch kings are the rulers of the new world and the masters of the nuns."


    "Those terrible sorcerers, after the chaos erosion, recruited the women who were full of hatred, trained the most gifted among them into silent nuns, piloted the black ships, and laid enough seeds for the Witch King."


    "They burned countless innocent people, most of them children and young people, in the square of the wizard king, in the name of protecting the world from being eroded by chaos and contributing to the wizard king." When the witch said this, she paused: "what I need you to protect is the three children caught in the black boat."


    Xu Yichen looked at the witch with an idiot''s eyes: "although I don''t know what kind of power the silent nun and the Witch King behind them are, judging from what they do, although it is somewhat cruel, from a macro point of view, it is not a mistake. Besides, I can''t do what you say on my own. "The witch took a deep breath: "they are definitely not the same camp as the demon hunters! They and all people are not on one side, only the Witch King is in their mind! I don''t need you to break through the black ship''s defense. We have enough people to move. The day after tomorrow, the black ship will arrive at Antony harbor for replenishment. I need you to help us hide those three children for a month


    "Don''t be too busy rejecting me. Besides your stolen goods, I have something you can''t refuse!" Before Xu Yichen opened her mouth, the witch stretched out her slender finger and hung a necklace like thing from it.


    The same thing as Xu Yichen''s [incomplete pendant]!


    "I believe you are very interested in this thing. In addition, we witches have always had a good relationship with the moderates among the demon hunters. You can prove this with your teacher." The witch''s quick tone makes Xu Yichen sure that she has no other choice but herself.


    I''m afraid if I don''t come to her this time to sell the stolen goods, the witch will come to her on her own initiative.


    What''s more, a prompt from the system:


    "witch''s request": the witch''s sudden request makes you lost in thought. On the one hand, there are witches with good cooperation, and on the other hand, you have never been in contact with a powerful enemy. After the experienced Sir gangze leaves, you are somewhat unprepared. Should we help the forces represented by witches? (note that the choice in this task will affect your camp relationship, please choose carefully)


    difficulty: unknown (updated after making the choice)


    task reward: unknown (updated after making the choice)


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that the task given by the witch would involve the camp selection. Obviously, the witch society represented by the Witch and the black ship represented by it Xu Yichen must choose one side as an ally to oppose the other.


    Or, two do not help each other, stay out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "I see what you mean, but I need to think about my position. I won''t make a choice in the fog." Xu Yichen took back the jewelry that he had taken out before and took back his space bag.


    In the witch''s silence, Xu Yichen said: "when will the black ship arrive? I''ll get back to you before that. "


    "The night after tomorrow, around the time of the moon." "Even if you don''t want to help us, I don''t want you to be an informer, which will make me very disappointed in the choice of the demon hunter."


    "I''ll keep my mouth shut." Xu Yichen did a pull lock action: "now, let me and my companion leave."


    "Well, I hope you''re right." The witch snapped her fingers again. The samurai seemed to have come back to life again, and carefully put the cat sculpture back on the shelf.


    "Let''s go. We can''t talk about the price for the time being. I have to go to other places to ask about the market." Xu Yichen said to the female warrior in a pun.


    The woman warrior looked at Xu Yichen and the witch in doubt. She felt as if she had missed something. Then she took out her own wine pot and took a big drink. She left the idea behind.


    Before going out, Xu Yichen said to the witch, "the cat is well handled. I like it very much."


    After Xu Yichen and Xu Yichen left, the witch seemed to be relieved and said to the air, "this little hunter is very cunning, but he will make the right choice. Tell other people to prepare for action."


    "Yes, master." Another voice in the empty air responded.


    Walking on the street, Xu Yichen has been thinking about the task in his diary. How should he choose? The identity of a demon hunter brings many opportunities that other people can''t touch, but correspondingly, it also takes unprecedented risks.


    Two camps, two forces, how many of the witch''s words are true, and which are processed by art to win sympathy?


    What is the position of the pure heart nun? What''s the secret on the black ship? Why do witches stop the black boat here? Are their targets the three children the witch said?


    If so, what is so special about the three children? I''m afraid that the witch society will not intercept the black ships of the nuns every time. If the witch society is so powerful, it won''t need to protect itself.


    Why did they trust themselves to protect the three children? Because you''re a demon hunter? Or is it because his teacher is gangze Aragon?


    What if those three kids were just targets on the surface? What is the real goal of the witch society? If you help them in this way, will it be the cannon fodder for them to divert the attention of the nuns?


    For a while, Xu Yichen analyzed many kinds of possibilities in his heart, but his intelligence was too little to find the real image hidden behind the scenes in a mess.


    Looking at the woman warrior Vitoria nearby, the demon hunter apprentice remembered the reaction of the female warrior when the Lord bowed down last time. He sighed and gave up the idea of analyzing the task with her. He felt that he missed his compatriots in the loess area.


    On the way, the woman warrior found a tavern. She told Xu Yichen that she had found a way to find her way. Then she turned in. The cheers from inside made Xu Yichen think that the female warrior might really find a way to sell stolen goods in the tavern.


    When he returned to his room, Xu Yichen saw the boring shadow assassin who was throwing flies in the room with his good hand and sawdust buckled from the table. Several unknown small insects had been nailed on the roof of the house.


    Looking at the salted fish assassin on the table, Xu Yichen said, "Hey, have you heard of the nuns of the heart of the pure hearted?"


    The shadow assassin Colin is aiming at a fly. He has failed four times. This time, he must not let it escape from the shadow Assassin''s assassination! As a result, he gambled on his professional dignity and was interrupted by Xu Yichen.


    Looking at the shadow Assassin''s hand trembling, wood thorn did not know where they had gone. Xu Yichen knew that he was lucky this time. He dragged a chair to do it, waiting for the shadow assassin to confess.


    "Where did you hear of the nuns of the heart of the sincere?" The shadow Assassin''s expression was startled: "yes, you are a demon hunter, there will always be channels to know these people... You don''t get the news that a black ship is going to pass by recently? "


    "You''re right. If you don''t want our plan to fail unexpectedly, you''d better tell me everything you know, because my teacher is not here for the moment." Xu Yichen felt that he was not cheating the shadow assassin. If he was finished, the shadow assassin would be dead.


    "If your teachers are not here, I suggest you stay away from them and pretend that you don''t know they''re here. That''s the best way to deal with it." Xu Yichen frowned slightly at the words of the shadow assassin, which is not good news.


    "Those crazy women, I can''t comment on which side of the chaos is more difficult." The shadow assassin waved his arm to strengthen his persuasion: "chaos worshipers, I have had a brief cooperation with them, you know?"After that, Xu Yichen continued to watch the assassin carefully.


    "Some of those who believe in chaos are fascinated by powerful forces, some are lured out of their senses, and most of them are really stupid." The shadow assassin who once fooled the forces of chaos straightened his chest to show that he was qualified to say so, but was beaten back to reality by the pain of his wound.


    "But the nuns, they are all perverts! Anyone who is related to chaos is guilty in their eyes, and the only penalty is death penalty, to be exact, fire penalty. " When the shadow assassin talked about them, he couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    "It is said that they are driving huge black ships all the time, patrolling various areas, searching for people who can communicate with the forces of chaos, or burn people who have something to do with chaos." Speaking of the latter, the shadow assassin looks at the demon hunter apprentice: "believe me, they love this job."


    Xu Yichen''s no response, just urged a shadow Assassin: "continue to say."


    "Once, I was offered a reward to kill a warlock who lived in seclusion in a remote village. The old man was hiding very well. I hid in the village for 20 days without being able to determine the target." The shadow assassin said: "every resident in the village looks like an ordinary farmer, the most ordinary one."


    The shadow assassin didn''t seem to want to recall that memory: "I didn''t expect to meet the fighting nuns on the black ship there, but I knew their goal should be the same as mine. They broke into the small village in groups and gathered all the residents in the square in the middle of the village


    "They don''t want to find out which one is the disguised Warlock. In fact, they plan to burn everyone one by one until they find out the Warlock." The shadow Assassin''s words made the apprentice''s brow even tighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "That''s when I thought chaos was cute." The shadow assassin looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes: "the old sorcerer stood out before the nuns started. I can''t believe my eyes. When I was lurking, I was sleeping in his storage room! I''m sure he''s not hiding in that village, he''s really living there, eight years. "


    "In eight years, I have never used my own strength, so I became a farmer and planned to end the rest of my life." The voice of the shadow assassin was a little excited: "if he had not summoned a strange little thing in front of everyone, even his neighbors would not have believed it."


    "The little thing danced for everyone, and then bowed like the people present. When he took the old warlock''s broken hat and paid for it, I knew that the old warlock must have lived on this for a period of time. Because I saw the props in the circus in his storeroom The shadow assassin restrained himself.


    "The nuns, who tied the sorcerer to his pet, burned everyone in the village in front of him in the name of contact with chaos. He tried to resist and was touched by a nun in armor and lost all his strength. In the end, the nuns burned his pet before they burned him The shadow assassin told a cruel story.


    "I''m scared to death! The nuns burned everyone to death. They didn''t say a word in the process. Men, women, children, even the animals in the village were not let go. It was as natural as eating and drinking water. " The shadow assassin said, and finally took a look at Xu Yichen.


    "In fact, the lone demon hunters are on their hunting list."


    "where did you know that the black ship was going to dock here?" Pastor Richard was dressed in a special white robe, which covered his figure like a bodybuilding gentleman. At this time, he looked as amiable as other priests, but occasionally there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, which made people feel like being scratched by a knife.


    "There''s always some sort of out of the box information channel for demon hunters, isn''t it?" Xu Yichen paid homage to the statue of Kampas and poured all the gold coins in his purse into the sacrificial box under the statue. Of course, the money bag was just bought on the street.


    Pastor Richard looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes for a moment, then suddenly smile: "you are worthy of Aragorn''s eye. In terms of lying, you are just like him."


    "Listen, son, your teacher asked me to take care of you here for a while. I really don''t want you to get into any big trouble." Pastor Richard sat on his chair, and the scream of the chair made Xu Yichen guess that the strong man who looked more like a soldier than a priest must have been wearing a full set of lock armour under his robe.


    "I don''t know where you got the news of the black ship coming, and I don''t care, but I warn you not to get involved in anything related to the black boat." Reverend Richard reached for Xu Yichen to sit opposite him.


    "The intrepid nuns are not friendly to demon hunters." Xu Yichen once again got the news from other people''s words that the nun of the heart of the pure sincerity would have malice towards the demon hunter.


    "But we have the same goal, shouldn''t we count it on one side? Why do they threaten me? " Xu Yichen asked pastor Richard tentatively.


    "You see, the nuns don''t think they''re in line with anyone else, whether it''s a demon hunter or any other group of supernatural beings, including us, the agents of the gods." Reverend Richard waved several paladins on duty in the temple to step down.


    "Did your teacher tell you about the fire protocol?" Reverend Richard asked.


    Xu Yichen nodded: "said something about the Ottoman Empire and chaos, and the agreement between the supernatural organization and the demon hunter."


    Reverend Richard pondered for a moment: "I say so, you should understand that nearly half of the rulers of the new world, the witch kings, are the survivors of the Ottoman Empire. It is they who first started the study of chaos and opened the door of chaos for the first time. They are also the group of people who study chaos most deeply."


    "The power of the wizard king is very strong. Although they are also fighting against chaos, the reason why those mages can surpass the limit of mortals and become the main achievement of the wizard king is through the study of chaos." Reverend Richard said to Xu Yichen in a low voice: "they don''t even give the gods face. The current situation is that we don''t provoke them, and they don''t provoke us, do you understand?"


    Xu Yichen finally understood why an organization loyal to the rulers of the new world could search for awakened sorcerers and witches all over the world, because the backers behind these nuns were big enough!


    After finishing the last sentence, Reverend Richard prayed for a while in front of the statue of Kampas, and spoke fast. Xu Yichen only vaguely heard a few words: "boss.... forgive.... It''s all.... Help your friends. "


    Looking at the resolute pastor Richard saying the same slang prayer, Xu Yichen felt that if he wanted to choose a God as his belief, he was actually a very good supporter."Normally, if there''s going to be a black boat arriving, we''ll be informed that we''ll be ready for work in advance to prevent the nuns from destroying the city." Before Xu Yichen left, Reverend Richard warned: "I will send someone to search the nearby sea area. If there is a black ship that enters the city without notice, something must have happened. I hope you don''t get involved in it."


    "Thank you very much for your reminding. Maybe it''s just a rumor in the market. Don''t worry about Mr. Richard." Xu Yichen saluted Reverend Richard and left.


    Before leaving, Reverend Richard called out to his back: "if you really encounter any trouble, come to me, maybe you can save your life."


    Xu Yichen''s figure stopped, turned and bowed to Reverend Richard. He did not speak any more and left the temple.


    Before Xu Yichen went out, the priest Richard told the temple guards to contact other temples immediately to see if anyone had heard of the black ship''s entry.


    "One wave is not smooth, another is rising again. The black boat, the nuns, the chaos worshipers and the demon hunters are all gathered together. Antoine will be scared to death when he knows this news." Pastor Richard murmured to himself, got up and went to the Lord.


    At this time, Xu Yichen is sending a text message to the Samurai: "another big deal, are you interested?"


    Did not wait for the woman warrior to reply to the news, Xu Yichen face-to-face by a tall shadow in the shadow.


    A sharp voice sounded behind him: "are you the sailis Ranger?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Li Yanlong, male, 24 years old, from Xinhua, joined the army in 2170 and retired in 2173.


    Joining the army has always been a thorn in Li Yanlong''s heart. As the first generation born after the rise of Xinhua Xia war, Li Yanlong''s life can be described as a winner.


    The three generations of Li family joined the army. In the generation of Li Yanlong''s father, one of his three sons died in the war, and the remaining two were mixed into the school rank.


    When Li Yanlong was less than 6 years old, his family moved to Yingzhou with his father''s work. As a family member of the local garrison officers, Li Yanlong was used to being treated as a special class when he was young. In terms of education, food and accommodation, he kept a distance from the local children.


    When he went to high school, he inherited from the Li family''s excellent physical fitness (according to legend, Li Yanlong''s grandfather had secretly participated in the first generation of human body strengthening experiment in New China). In addition to his outstanding homework, he also dominated the sports of the whole grade.


    What''s more, Li Yanlong was young and frivolous. Relying on his special background and the fighting skills he learned from his childhood, he unified the underground world of several schools nearby. His girlfriend made two or three at the same time, and even the local public security bureau was not willing to take charge of his affairs.


    The so-called happy life, because one day may be a disaster.


    That time, when Li Yanlong was getting used to collecting protection fees on the street, he received a noodle shop and met his father, Li Yunlong, who was eating noodles with a group of people in the shop.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li Yunlong was in a mood at that time, because two of the people who had dinner with him were his old superiors, and now they are the rank of lieutenant general, and the other is Zhao Gang, who was a political commissar of his army during the war. This time, they visited Yingzhou secretly to deal with a very difficult emergency.


    As a result, several people secretly ran out of the barracks to have a light meal and met their own son to collect protection fees. Judging from the calm performance of the boss, this is definitely not the first time.


    Li Yunlong cut off his chopsticks on the spot. If it wasn''t for Wei Dayong, his bodyguard, to stop him, Li Yunlong would have killed this son of a bitch!


    After that, Li Yanlong''s leisurely days ended. He was ordered by his father Li Yunlong, entrusted to political commissar Zhao Gang, and sent directly to the military training camp.


    For Li Yanlong in those days, it was a hell like day and night training, exercises, and usually proud of the physical quality, only to ensure that he barely left behind. All the instructors were political commissars with expressionless faces, as if they were ruthless robots.


    According to the automatic detection device, when 80% of the whole company goes to sleep, the mechanical guards will automatically enter the surprise mode.


    Countless times, when I miss my days in Yingzhou in my dream, an enhanced skunk egg or biological shock bomb will be thrown into my room.


    The former can make you smell stronger than a skunk for a month, while the latter can make you lose balance in three days and make you vomit to dehydration.


    It was not until he finally felt the omen before the danger happened that Li Yanlong got rid of the sneak attack in the middle of the night. For two years and 700 days and nights, Li did not sleep a stable sleep. Until now, when he enters the game, Li Yanlong keeps the habit of carrying armor when he sleeps.


    When Li Yanlong, who has been out of company, finally finds out that he is not in an ordinary recruit camp, he is already on the Yinglong class orbital assault ship.


    "What are you talking about? I have to jump out of here in this thing? " Li Yanlong''s voice is a little dull in the full covered rail airborne armor.


    His captain nodded in silence. Through the black goggles, Li Yanlong could not see his expression. He still asked: "are you sure? We are four hundred and fifty kilometers from the ground now! And you asked me to jump down and land in the space the size of a basketball court below? What if this thing doesn''t work? What if I fall into the crater? "


    Staring at the countdown on the screen inside his helmet, the captain replied, "you should pay attention to your posture when you jump down. On the 397 km orbit, there happens to be an EU space station floating by. If you accidentally hit it, it may affect your landing orbit."


    "What are you talking about? Will I miss the space station? " Li Yanlong has a black question mark on his face.


    "The exoskeleton you are wearing in the huangquan type orbital airborne landing has only occurred in two of the last 30000 parachutes in which the soldiers died due to mechanical failure. Both of them failed after being directly hit by air defense fire, so you don''t have to worry about it." The captain''s voice came from the headset, and Li Yanlong found that his exoskeleton armor had been closed.


    "Hello, Hello! Wait, I have a word to say to my father, I was wrong, I will never waste my youth, I repent Li Yanlong''s voice comes from the heart.


    But he couldn''t move the captain in front of him: "by the way, if you really fall into the crater, with the strength of your armor, you can survive in the magma for 20 minutes, and then it is baked by the temperature inside the armor, and it turns into coke. After we recover the armor, we need to carefully clean up your debris before giving it to the next recruit. So, please check it carefully Your airborne trajectory. "Without waiting for Li Yanlong to talk nonsense again, the captain opened the cabin door and kicked Li Yanlong out: "for victory! Let''s meet in the dark! This is the slogan of the yellow spring track commando, I hope you don''t defile it! Finally, I am political commissar Zhao Gang! Not your captain. "


    In the scream, Li Yanlong didn''t have time to pay attention to the last few words. Of course, he couldn''t see the face of Zhao Gang''s political commissar in his helmet.


    Because he was carefully operating his parachute trajectory, he was lucky to miss the EU space station by a tiny margin. In the panic of both sides, the political commissar was very happy.


    After that landing, Li Yanlong finally left the army because of his psychological trauma. Because he couldn''t stand the disappointment of his father''s eyes, he carried his home and submitted the registration form of colonial fleet volunteers and left the earth.


    Li Yanlong looked at the players in the Loess Area in front of him. In his eyes, Li thought of the political commissar who was in charge of supervision when he was trained in the new barracks. The impression of those people was that the same batch of products from the production line were common.


    Subconsciously, he tightened his scattered feet. If it wasn''t for the nail hammer and heavy shield in his hand that reminded him, Li Yanlong would almost salute and stand at attention.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Standing behind Xu Yichen, the goblin finds that his accomplice is in a daze, flexibly avoiding the attack of that player, and swearing.


    "Take care of your mouth, goblin, or I''ll put my shield in it!" Li Yanlong returned with a word, took the guy to join the fight, one-on-one is not a pirate style!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Xu Yichen found out that what blocked him in the alley was the double team who had ambushed the shadow assassin before! The heavy armour warrior in front of him is equipped with an astonishing shield, while the goblin behind him holds a pale green dagger.


    Damn it, it must be that I was too distracted before, and the goblin was not even aware of the ambush in front of him!


    I don''t know why, the heavy armor warrior in front of him didn''t cooperate with the goblin behind him to attack him at the first time. Xu Yichen got a precious opportunity to breathe and used alder Fayin to resist a sneak attack from the goblin.


    Without time to open the space bag to look for [NAR''s flaming sword], Xu Yichen seized the opportunity to pull out a straight blade saber temporarily purchased from dwarves from his waist. In this narrow alley, this short weapon is more efficient!


    The previous warning of the shadow assassin is really good. The goblin is half as tall as himself. I''m afraid that his dexterity is higher than his own. Today''s attribute points provided by the [incomplete pendant] are added to the strength. Xu Yichen''s weapons have been chasing the other party''s clothes and returning empty handed.


    Relying on his small body, the goblin rolls and leaps again and again, and in the narrow alley, he shoots against the wall to avoid his own attack. However, Xu Yichen suffers a lot because he has to separate himself from the heavy armour warriors behind him.


    For a while, in her eyes, there were pale green figures of goblins jumping around. Xu Yichen felt as if she was fighting Master Yoda!


    Fortunately, the [silver scale breastplate] that he was wearing, Xu Yichen was not ripped open by the dagger in the goblin''s hand. Because of his height, the goblin''s attack was always aimed at Xu Yichen''s next three routes.


    No matter how careful, Xu Yichen''s leg was opened in a few rounds. Fortunately, relying on his own demon hunter''s physique, Xu Yichen easily overcame the poisoning state.


    The goblin, who is not very adapted to the frontal attack, is also relying on a mouthful to burst out his best state. The continuous fast attack of nearly 20 seconds has not been able to wait for the support of his companion.


    The angry goblin can''t help but curse. This time, it''s the newcomer who recently joined Antoine as a bodyguard for Antoine.


    His kung fu is good, and the way of fighting is also suitable for the position of bodyguard. Mama specially asked him to take the new man out for training. Mama hasn''t paid so much attention to a new man for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to lose the chain at the critical moment!


    With the voice of the goblin, Li Yanlong broke away from the memory, not to mention the self-discipline habit that he had developed in the army. In essence, Li Yanlong was still the playboy who crisscrossed the campus and refused to eat any loss. He immediately crushed him back with dirtier language.


    On the one hand, relying on the extensive and profound language art of new China, on the other hand, the old doggerel who came out of the pirate''s nest. Li Yanlong and the goblin are separated by Xu Yichen, and their struggle in language art is even more wonderful than their movements.


    Xu Yichen has been paying attention to the heavily armored warriors behind him. The broken ribs of the shadow assassin remind him of the threat of the heavily armored warriors with shields all the time.


    With the saber in hand, the goblin approached the goblin in a corner. The goblin''s old skill was repeated. Relying on the wall as a support, it was like jumping in another direction. Xu Yichen and so on had this opportunity!


    Alder Fayin was already ready to go. He was inspired from the other hand. The goblin who could not change direction in the air was far away by the impact force. The advantages and disadvantages of the small type species were so outstanding. Xu Yichen, who was dexterous as high as 18 points, could not keep up with the goblin''s reaction speed. He suspected that the goblin also had the talent of "lightning reflex"!


    However, physics is always neutral. No matter the small size of the enemy, the speed of falling in the air is the same. When the goblin jumps into the air again, Xu Yichen seizes the opportunity. The goblin whose weight is only one third of Xu Yichen is far away hit by alder Fayin!


    At this time, Xu Yichen''s shield has been waving behind him! Shield driven air, driven by the black bun in the air more than dance!


    At the critical moment, Xu Yichen rotated his body to face the enemy. The whole person began to tilt back from the knee. His strong core muscles supported Xu Yichen to complete the action of an iron plate bridge.


    The huge shield wiped Xu Yichen''s nose tip and swung away!


    However, the experienced heavy armour warrior, relying on the strength of his arm at the first time, forcibly stopped the inertia movement of the shield and smashed the shield down heavily!


    Xu Yichen didn''t have time to get up. He stabbed the ground with his back hand and rolled to the right side with the force of anti shock to avoid the heavy blow of the shield.


    In the heavy armour warrior''s hand, the huge shield is embedded nearly a third of the depth of the ground with its sharp bottom!


    Without time to regain his weapons, Xu Yichen directly ran into the arms of the heavily armored warrior. Relying on his weight, he forced the heavy armor warrior back one step, and had to give up his shield.


    Then Xu Yichen, with his bare hands and before the heavy armour warrior made a response, repeatedly used the palm side to cut down the neck guard at the joint between the helmet and the breastplate of the heavy armor warrior! Xu Yichen can feel his hand bone in the collision with metal deformation, fragmentation, but this is his only chance!


    In two seconds, 13 hits in a row, the same position! Relying on the power of 15 points after the bonus, the neck guard was finally deformed due to continuous injuries, and the heavy armour warrior was panicked because of the difficulty in breathing!green hand! Xu Yichen from the beginning of the heavy armour warrior Lengshen, guess that this warrior is a lack of practical experience of the novice, this has become his only breakthrough!


    Xu Yichen stretched out his arms, hooped the neck of the heavy armor warrior, and hurt the enemy''s abdomen with his knees. The opponent''s armor used relatively weak chain armour at the waist and abdomen to ensure certain flexibility, but he could not defend against blunt attack damage.


    "Bang! Bang


    When Xu Yichen released his hand, the heavily armored warrior fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    From the very beginning, Xu Yichen''s primary goal was this heavily armored warrior. In the narrow alleys, this kind of soldier with shield can play his due combat effectiveness and easily force himself to a dead end!


    Turning around again, Xu Yichen found that the goblin had disappeared at the end of the alley. In the empty alley, only the heavily armored warrior''s weak "cough" due to dyspnea was left.. Squeak.


    Heavy armor warrior fell to the ground, hands in vain trying to take off his helmet, legs on the ground feeble kick, the voice gradually lowered.


    After confirming that the goblin was not lurking nearby, Xu Yichen pulled off the deformed neck guard of the opponent and removed the helmet of the heavy armor warrior. The warrior under the heavy armor was already in a semi coma.


    Xu Yichen discovered that the enemy under the armor was actually a player. The conspicuous red mark on his forehead was covered by his helmet. His black hair and yellow skin showed that he was a player in the loess area with red roots and seedlings.


    Before falling into a coma, the last scene Li saw was Xu Yichen''s murderous eyes, dark brown pupils, familiar expression, and his faint brain due to lack of oxygen, which made him think that he was back in those hellish days.


    Xu Yichen looked at the players in front of him with shaking hands and saluted him a standard military salute: "report to the political commissar, recruit Li Yanlong completes the training!" I lost consciousness completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    She sent a text message to inform the woman warrior about the situation. Xu Yichen has been on guard to prevent the fleeing goblin from killing a bullet. However, the goblin obviously doesn''t care about his companions at all. When he finds out that the situation is wrong, he walks cleanly.


    Xu Yichen was relieved until the female warrior arrived fully armed. Relying on the shield, she simply dealt with her wound. She did not know whether it was the talent of "low regeneration" or the blessing of her 42 points of medical skills. On the way back, Xu Yichen could feel the wounds on her hands and legs begin to itch, as if she was in the healing period now ¡£


    Fortunately, the current tense atmosphere in port Anthony has reduced the flow of people on the street by more than half. Under the leadership of Xu Yichen, the female samurai, carrying the captives in a coma, successfully bypassed the sight of the patrol team. A few of the passers-by who ran into each other were able to evade in Xu Yichen''s eyes, pretending that their eyes did not come out.


    "What about the shadow assassin if you take him back to his place? Aren''t you afraid he''ll find out about our partnership? " The female warrior Vitoria pats Li Yanlong in a coma and asks.


    "Don''t worry, this man is absolutely reliable, just because we don''t have enough soldiers. With him and the black man, six more people are enough. " Xu Yichen estimated that this kind of thing happened twice. It would be enough for him to establish a battle group by picking up people.


    "Do you know each other?" The samurai asked with a little doubt.


    "I don''t know, but there are only a few new recruits trained by political commissars. I can live in a stable place." Xu Yichen smiles confidently.


    A person returns to his room first, looking at the shadow assassin who is recuperating. Xu Yichen feels that he will soon become a wounded soldier camp here.


    In the surprised eyes of the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen opens the window, and a shield is thrown up by the female warrior. Xu Yichen conveniently places the shield in the corner of the wall.


    "Hello, I''m familiar with this shield?" The shadow assassin leans on the mat and feels his ribs ache.


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay any attention to him, because with the gentle voice of the female warrior, a large living man was still put up the window on the second floor. Fortunately, today''s [broken pendant] provides additional power attributes, otherwise Xu Yichen may not be able to catch this guy in armor.


    Along with the captives came a text message from the Samurai: carpenter found two players, I''ll go and have a look.


    After throwing the prisoner beside the shield in the corner, Xu Yichen clapped his hands and looked around him. He felt that he needed an independent territory.


    The apprentice of the demon hunter began to have a glimmer of expectation for his own territory, but this did not affect his traditional way to wake up Li Yanlong in a coma. The shadow assassins who wanted to talk next to him covered their faces and did not dare to say anything.


    Awakened by the pain on his face, Li Yanlong opened his eyes in a daze. Before he recovered, he heard a cold voice in his ear: "soldier! attention! Give your rank and number


    A moment ago, Li Yanlong, who was still lying on the ground, seemed to have been shocked. He bounced up, looked straight ahead, and paid a standard military salute: "report to the political commissar! Private Li Yanlong, 21700396334090999! Please direct me! "


    "At ease!" Xu Yichen waved his hand to Li Yanlong: "from today on, you have been formally recruited as a new member of my combat group!"


    "Understand!" Li Yanlong had to put down his hand before he recovered from the body''s conditioned reflex and looked at the two people in the room innocently.


    Compared with the expressionless Xu Yichen, the shadow assassin Colin''s degree of stupidity is no less than that of Li Yanlong. Three questions about life are almost on his face.


    "Well, comrade political commissar, I''m retired because of injury." Li Yanlong looked at the player who was about his age in front of him and said carefully.


    "You''re called up again." Xu Yichen gave a brief answer. Before Li Yanlong thought of a way to refute it, the next sentence completely shattered Li Yanlong''s sense of resistance.


    "I''ve heard of you, shame of the netherworld. Your father has helped me before. Zhao Gang is the head teacher of my political instructor in the military academy! So, from today on, you are in my charge. " Xu Yichen heard Li Yanlong''s number and knew the origin of this guy: "I''m Xu Yichen."


    217003 is the time of enlistment, March 2170, and 96334 is the number of the training camp for the huangquan orbital commando. 099 is the special company number. All the trainees who are selected informally for the training camp are arranged in this company.


    Xu Yichen was also in this company when they were trained in airborne orbit. The last 0999 indicated that Li Yanlong was the last student source of the company in 2170.


    This 999 Li Yanlong was famous at that time. People in the system had heard of him. His father, Li Yunlong, almost didn''t remove him from the genealogy. His grandfather came forward and said, "there are no real soldiers in the Li family. Isn''t our blood and sweat just to pursue the life we want for future generations £¿¡±


    At the top of this sentence, the entire military system did not dare to tell Li Yanlong''s jokes any more. Even political commissar Zhao Gang personally came to the door to apologize to the old man.And Li Yanlong heard Xu Yichen''s name and also knew what kind of monster the man in front of him was.


    216805963340990000, which is the number left by Xu Yichen in huangquan training camp. All kinds of trophies, medals and files engraved with Xu Yichen''s name and number are left there. Every time Li Yanlong is punished to clean the memorial hall, the name and number can be seen. The strongest recruit in the history of the training camp, No. 0, is the meaning of the 0000 number!


    Since it was the goblin who communicated with Antoine all the time, Li Yanlong did not know that the apprentice of the demon hunter was a sailis in the mouth of NPC from the beginning of the Lord''s downfall theft until he went out with the goblin to ambush the assassin''s possible accomplice.


    When he saw Xu Yichen for the first time, Li Yanlong was surprised that the target was actually a player, or a player in the loess area.


    The reason why Li Yanlong didn''t do it at the first time was that he was considering whether he should cooperate with NPC to complete the task and get a reward, or give a surprise to his fellow villagers in the battle. He suddenly turned around and made that disgusting goblin. Then, in his shocked eyes, he took off his helmet and gave a handsome shake of his head to make a force.


    As a result, everything happened so fast that it didn''t happen as he expected. The villagers in front of him not only easily forced back the goblin who had advanced into the bounty hunter profession, but also took himself away with a series of moves before he jumped back?


    The most important thing is that I''ve joined the army again? Li Yanlong couldn''t help shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Is it you?" Colin, the shadow assassin, was recognized by Li Yanlong. Although he didn''t see the shadow Assassin''s face that day, Li Yanlong, after all, had received strict military training. He could still recognize what kind of damage he had caused to the target at that time.


    The shadow assassin freely admitted: "it''s me."


    You''ve been beaten as a sandbag. I''m afraid you won''t do it? The shadow assassin looks at Li Yanlong''s red and swollen face calmly behind Xu Yichen.


    Li Yanlong said dejectedly: "sure enough, you are a group, Antoine is not shirking responsibility."


    Xu Yichen takes a look at the shadow assassin. The shadow assassin closes his mouth obediently and gives up the plan of ridiculing the other party.


    "Antoine has now suspected that I had something to do with the theft of the treasure house?" Xu Yichen felt that Antoine had great courage. Although he was suspected, Xu Yichen always felt that he was relying on the name of a demon hunter. There was no definite evidence. Antoine would press this idea to the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if he doubts you." Li Yanlong shook his head: "in fact, this action is the goblin, lazel poison blade''s own private action, which has nothing to do with Antoine."


    "Sounds like your relationship is complicated?" Xu Yichen glanced at Li Yanlong: "soldier, tell me more about your previous influence."


    When Li Yanlong just entered the game, he woke up in a sea boat, which was full of spices. He set out from the new world and sailed to the far south. The profit of each trip was about 4000 gold coins.


    The journey was almost at the end of the journey. The captain and the first mate relaxed their nerves. The sailors were also lazy in the corner. All the people on the ship were full of expectations for the coming port of Antony, and many of the passengers accompanied by them were also ventilated on the deck.


    Li Yanlong also mixed in the boat. For nearly two days on the ship, he relied on the Playboy instinct to successfully confuse a simple noble girl.


    Unlike her father, who was a knight, Oriental people''s relatively delicate facial features and far beyond the standard of the times made this girl named Carlo Rossetti feel that she was shot by the bow and arrow of the God of love, and her heart was all on Li Yanlong''s body.


    Her father, Bart Rossetti, was a knight of the extraordinary level. As he grew older, his adventurous heart gradually died out, and his body was constantly suffering from early injuries.


    After his wife died, he sold off his family property and planned to go to the far south colony to reclaim his own land. His greatest wish was to find a good home for his daughter and spend his old age in peace.


    The young sailis looked good, and knight Bart could not help smiling at the two young men chatting at the stern of the boat. He could see that the young sailis was of good birth, and was a natural transcendent, and that he might soon become a real professional.


    Now it doesn''t matter that he is down at all. There are opportunities and time for him to get ahead in the far south colony. Knight Bart took out his pipe and knocked it on the side of the ship. He poured the damped tobacco into the sea, filled his pipe again, lit a fire, and took a good breath.


    In the smoke, Knight Bart seemed to see a black spot in the distance and scattered the smoke in front of him. Bart relied on the vision of the extraordinary, and found that the black spot in the distance was approaching rapidly. He was a pirate!


    Damn it, Bart took a deep breath and gulped out, "everybody! Starboard, pirates approaching


    Bart, who had served in the army, knew that he was afraid that the cargo ship full of his feet would not be able to beat the pirate ship in the sea. At this time, he could only hope that the pirates had little appetite. He heard that the pirates in this sea area were still mild and lived by collecting passage fees. Generally, he would not kill people and cross goods, but he was afraid of anything in case.


    Knight Bart, in a flurry of people, ran all the way to where his daughter had been before, and found that his daughter had been hidden in an empty bucket in the warehouse by the sailis man.


    "Well done, young man!" Bart patted Li Yanlong on the shoulder. He felt that the young man was more and more comfortable. He was not afraid of danger. He was a good young man to be a soldier.


    "Listen, I don''t know if the captain can deal with the pirates, but I hope that if the worst happens, we''ll have a chance to fight, come with me!" After pacifying his daughter and telling her not to come out no matter what happened, Bart took Li Yanlong back to his cabin.


    At this time, Li Yanlong received his first task after entering the game:


    "seeing the truth in adversity": for a long time, what you did was seen by Carlo''s father. Fortunately, your first impression on him was not bad. Unfortunately, now that the crisis is coming, are you willing to take up arms and defend the survival rights of the weak like a real man?


    Difficulty: danger


    reward: Senior background occupation


    Li Yanlong was a powerful man for many years, and he was also trained in the best military training camp for more than two years. Of course, he would not advise him at this time, but what is the expression of his son-in-law on his face?


    Bart took out a complete set of Knight''s armor from his box. The front of the armor was scarred, but it was still awe inspiring under careful maintenance.Then, the ferocious shield and sharp sword were placed next to the armor, and a small short sword was put into Li Yanlong''s hand, followed by the equally shabby wooden shield.


    "This is the weapon I used when I was a servant. Now, you need to be my servant and help me with my armor!" The knight Bart Rossetti seemed to have returned to his youth, and his eyes seemed to be ablaze with the desire to fight.


    As expected, the pirates did not live up to the expectations and did not accept the price of the captain''s dismissal. The poor captain still cursed the pirates until he was thrown into the sea, shouting that he had paid the protection fee from captain cersei of the pirate inspection team.


    All walks of life have unruly existence, this group of pirates is in the name of the pirate inspection team under the eyes of the big pirates do private work.


    A bloody battle broke out. Under the leadership of Bart, Li Yanlong stuck to the hatch on the deck. More than a dozen pirates fell here. The blood flowed into the cabin under his feet. The passengers who were protected inside screamed in horror, which stimulated the pirates to launch more violent attacks.


    Bart consciously stayed here, on the one hand, to protect the vast majority of passengers. On the other hand, he was very clear that the pirates would not send people to the warehouse for inspection before solving all the resistance forces, and his daughter Carlo would be very safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Fortunately, as the largest Pirate Group in the region, the pirate inspection team did not have a false reputation. It took less than half an hour to find out the war situation here. Two pirate ships surrounded the sea in the shape of pincers.


    The pirates, who could not attack for a long time, finally left a few cruel words and fled here in a hurry before being caught in a jar.


    The survivors of the ship burst into a burst of cheers. Even miss Carlo, who had been hiding in the warehouse, rushed all the way, staggering her father''s embrace and throwing herself into Li Yanlong''s arms.


    As high as 14 points of charm, how happy trouble? Feeling the softness in his arms, Li Yanlong thanks the backward world in his heart. Underwear is indeed the most evil invention of mankind!


    But whenever li felt like he was at the top of his life, there were troublemakers.


    "Who is the head here?" With the sound of this rough sound, a man with a height of two meters and five meters jumped onto the deck, even the boat under his feet swayed.


    The survivors of the crew and passengers seemed to have been pressed the pause button, shivering back a step, because the strong man has a shark head, sharp teeth and cold small eyes, all the time remind people that he is not a vegetarian.


    Knight Bart took a step forward, his arms and shields drooping slightly, keeping them at a ready to fight angle: "the captain was unfortunately killed in the previous battle, and now I am in charge."


    How can this kind of highlight not have me! Li Yanlong pushed the girl in his arms into the crowd behind him, took a step forward, stood beside the knight Bart, and straightened his body: "and me


    The shark nodded and turned away from the deck connecting the pirate ship and the cargo ship. A tall beauty came from the deck.


    Li Yanlong gave her full marks for her figure, but I don''t know who was willing to leave a deep scar on this perfect face, and her ears were cruelly cut off, leaving only two scars.


    "I''m sorry for the loss you should not have suffered on my territory. To show my apology, the pirates will be killed in the most cruel way on the sea." The beautiful woman with a slightly damaged voice.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid we can only accept this cruel fate. We don''t want revenge, we just hope to arrive at the port safely." Knight Bart''s answer was not high or low.


    Shark strong man bared his teeth, scared to stand behind the survivors crowded into a group, but was the beauty of a glance, honest to take back his prank, honest stand behind her.


    "My name is cersei Lannister, the master of the sea, my children call me mama, my enemies call me the light of the West." The pirate woman, cersei Lannister, ignored Bart''s answer and introduced herself to herself.


    This made Bart feel that things were starting to go in a bad direction.


    "You''ve killed a large number of pirates in my territory." Cersei Lannister pointed to the corpse on the ground with her slender finger: "although they are not my people, and damn it. But I have to, and I can only die. "


    With her finger pointing to the corpse, cersei crossed in the direction of the survivors: "these people will be your witnesses. They will publicize the incompetence of the pirates in the port, which I can''t tolerate. You two have to pay enough. "


    Knight Bart did not speak, for he knew that any language was powerless in this case. At this time, Li only wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Nail teeth, what price do you think they should pay?" The light of Xijing sits on the luxurious chair that he has moved from the pirate ship. He gracefully relies on the armrest, picks up a glass of red wine delivered together, and puts his legs on the other side of the armrest. It seems that something is about to happen. It is a wonderful comedy.


    The shark head man was beside the chair, scratching his head with his thick fingers. There was a harsh sound between the skin and the skin, which was like friction between metals, as if he was racking his brains to think about how to make them pay the price.


    Li Yanlong could hear the survivors behind him. The ladies were already weeping secretly. He could also hear miss Carlo praying to the gods. Only Bart, the knight who was silent like a rock, calmed him down.


    "Yes, mama, I think of it!" "We should let them fight until we die," said the shark headed man, named nail teeth, looking down at the Western light in his chair


    Cersei Lannister patted the shark''s head and seemed pleased with his idea: "yes, you''re finally starting to use your head. That''s a good idea."


    "The duel will end with the death of one side. The victorious party can bring the other people to the port alive. I will forgive you for offering the life of the loser to me."


    "No!" Carlo Rossetti screamed behind her, and the poor girl fainted."Or I''ll just throw all the people here into the sea." The light of the West was smiling and tasting the wine in the glass. The bright red wine was left along the corner of her mouth like blood. She waved her hand casually: "this is your only choice. Start it quickly, or I will be tired of it."


    Ma Ma''s Pirates formed a circle, surrounded Li Yanlong and knight Bart in the middle, and beat the ship''s side and deck with the end of the weapon rhythmically, and the rhythm became faster and faster.


    Li Yanlong was thinking about possible coping styles in his mind. He felt his brain was warming up, but he couldn''t think of a way out of trouble.


    "Come on, child, take your weapon." Knight Bart sighed and was ready to fight. He whispered, "Carlo will ask you later. If you dare to aggrieve her, I will climb out of hell to settle accounts with you."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yanlong blocked the sword of Knight Bart with his shield in a hurry. For a moment, his words upset his rhythm: "are you crazy? I won''t start with you. You''d better take care of your daughter yourself."


    As a soldier with the most strict training, Li Yanlong can calmly kill his enemies even if he leaves the army. But as a player who grew up in peacetime, Li couldn''t accept to kill a NPC who had been living with him day and night for several days and was no different from a real person.


    "Take your shield." You can''t attack the enemy with a single sword angle, but he can''t attack the enemy with his sword


    Li Yanlong subconsciously obeyed the knight''s command and learned Bart''s experience of using shield in defense: "you don''t understand. It''s not worth it for me! You have to kill me! Take care of your daughter yourself


    Does Li know how to explain the fact that he can be revived, because some words will be automatically blocked by the system.


    In desperation, Li Yanlong looked at the knightly sword that had been chopped. He gave up his shield and put his neck on the track of the sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In the exclamation of the survivors around him, Li Yanlong opened his eyes, and knight Bart''s long sword was in front of him. The blade of the sword was only a trace of distance from himself.


    "Seven points out of the sword, the remaining three points can make you control the weapon freely." He patted Li Yanlong''s face with the body of his sword, and knight Bart took back his sword.


    "Enough! Fight hard! What I want to see is a duel! If you continue to waste time, I''ll have everyone thrown into the sea! " Ms. cercie Lannister dropped her goblet on the floor, and the bright red wine mixed with the blood on the ground.


    "It''s time, son. I''m old. You''re a trustworthy man. Treat my daughter well." Knight Bart launched a new round of offensive against Li Yanlong.


    In the stormy attack, li felt that Bart''s sword was attacking along his shield in his hand. Under this training, his skill of using shield was improving rapidly.


    "Remember that feeling, son. It''s the only thing I can leave for you." Knight Bart didn''t use his sword to block Li Yanlong''s weapon at the last moment. The empty door was opened and he calmly accepted the end of death.


    But Li Yanlong''s sword stopped there before piercing Bart''s heart: "leave seven points for the sword!" Li said with a smile.


    "You made a wrong decision, son. We''re all going to die here." Knight Bart closed his eyes painfully. He saw the female pirate leader get up from his chair and walk back to his ship with no interest.


    "Wait!" Li Yanlong yelled: "I have a good idea! It can solve the problem now! "


    Cersei Lannister turned to look at him and reached for him to go on.


    "Mama!" Li Yanlong knelt on one knee, raised his hands and presented his sword: "I am willing to be loyal to you and join your fleet! The sea will only spread to you a new novice who has offered you the blood of a transgressor


    Cersei Lannister burst into laughter, reached out to Li Yanlong, who was kneeling on the ground, and said to his subordinates, "he is a smart man. I like smart people! And he''s a funny smart guy, take him on the boat, nail teeth, the rest of you, let them go


    With that, cersei Lannister returned to his ship with his men, leaving only the nail head to look at the corpse on the ship in disappointment, and pushed Li Yanlong impatiently: "Hey, go, don''t dawdle, you owe me a lunch!"


    "It''s not worth it, son." Knight Bart looked at the sailis with complicated eyes: "you had a great future."


    "I think it''s worth it!" Li Yanlong hugged Knight Bart: "and free pirates are more suitable for me! Help me take good care of your daughter. Maybe I''ll come and marry her sometime


    In the grateful eyes of Knight Bart and other survivors, Li Yanlong walked to the pirate ship with the shark. In his heart, Li gave his back a score of 99, leaving a point to prevent his pride!


    "Li!" On the side of the boat, Knight Bart stopped Li Yanlong and threw his shield across the sea: "this is a treasure of the Rossetti family. I hope it can bring you good luck. Now you need it more than I do!"


    Li Yanlong took the shield and waved to the knight Bart: "thank you! I''ll make good use of it! "


    At the same time, the task log has also been refreshed:


    "a friend in need" (completed), and you have successfully worked in a senior background Occupation: loyal celis guard.


    Listening to Li Yanlong in front of him, Xu Yichen told a stirring hero story with cadence and emotion.


    The shadow assassin next to him fell asleep when cersei Lannister appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the political commissar in front of him, it seems that his face is not good, and Li Yanlong is confused. Is he not detailed enough?


    "I ask you about the pirate forces. You are not allowed to tell me fairy tales!" Xu Yichen felt that it was not necessarily a good thing to meet a particularly eloquent compatriot, especially one with a lot of inner drama.


    "At once! I''ll talk about it soon! " Before the political commissar was angry, Li Yanlong''s barrage generally explained: "I don''t know the strength of Ma Ma, I haven''t seen her hand! But she has five sails in her hand! In every ship, except her own Iron Throne, there is a great man on board


    "Have you seen them all? What was the goblin''s level under her command Xu Yichen put down his fist.


    "There are some extraordinary people on the Iron Throne. I don''t know. I''ve just been in business for less than a week. I haven''t seen any other ships except the sea shark, which is controlled by shark head. All these are from other pirates." Li Yanlong hastily explained: "that goblin is directly under mama, we come here to collect protection fees like Antoine."


    "Do you mean that Antoine is a partnership with you, not that you are a subordinate force of Antoine?" Xu Yichen felt that the situation of Antony port was becoming more and more chaotic."I don''t know about that, but I don''t think the goblin is our big boss because of his attitude towards Antoine. And you haven''t seen mama. There are two streets of Antoine''s fat pig Li Yanlong obviously didn''t take Antoine seriously in his heart: "however, the general order of Antoine, mama will still give him face. Now the pirates on the sea are driven by Ma Ma''s people. We get a commission from Antoine every quarter, which is the purpose of our landing this time."


    "Soldier! They Xu Yichen corrected Li Yanlong''s address: "in the future, this" we "refers to me, you and other members of the battle group! Pay attention to your position! "


    "Yes! Sir! They Li Yanlong subconsciously stood at attention and paid a military salute.


    Ma Ma, Xu Yichen silently read the nickname of the female pirate leader. The witches could get the whereabouts of the black ship before the Reverend Richard, and they also confirmed that the black ship would dock at the port for replenishment. If there was no hidden trade between Ma Ma, who dominated the nearby sea area, and the witch, Xu Yichen could only think that the witch had an undercover inside the black ship.


    Maybe it''s both? Xu Yichen felt that he needed to reconsider the power behind the witch.


    "Soldier, you hide here for the time being and take care of the wounded. This assassin is with us for the time being." Xu Yichen issued an order to Li Yanlong.


    "Boss, I am sure to join your army and serve the people! But don''t you have to be so serious Li Yanlong looks at the most powerful recruit, who is about the same age as himself, as a political commissar. He tries to fish in troubled waters. He is not a political commissar, is he?


    "When you meet the captain of the security department one day, you can tell him the same thing." Xu Yichen glanced at him, and Li Yanlong stopped.


    The captain of the security department is a retired veteran who is nearly 60 years old and used to be a monitor of the huangquan commando. Thanks to modern technology, I look like a 40 year old middle-aged man. I can still charm a little girl with a tendon.


    Although not much contact, but that fiery temper, Xu Yichen or heard of, in terms of military value is the top 300 people in New China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Once again standing in the blind eye jewelry house door money, Xu Yichen has made a choice in his heart.


    Having nothing to do with morality, Xu Yichen can fully understand the way nuns behave. Facing the threat of chaos, eradicating the roots is the best way to deal with it.


    No matter what kind of prejudice Xu Yi is, they will not be able to kill women in the same way.


    As Xu Yichen said on the day of becoming a demon hunter, I have no fear in this world!


    No matter how powerful the pure heart nun Association and the Witch King behind them are, Xu Yichen is fearless. The price offered by the witches is very rich. As a player, the interest is first!


    Of course, this is also a decision made after many considerations.


    First of all, the Witch King and the pure hearted nuns have no allies. In port Antony, the nuns are isolated. The witches are well prepared. In addition to the witch''s own forces, there may be pirates in the sea and potential personnel in the black ship. From the perspective of the city, the church forces should be very reluctant to lend a helping hand to the nuns, but expect them to do their best forget it.


    And Xu Yichen himself, is only responsible for receiving, if the action fails, Xu Yichen will leave himself clear. The worst result is that he has participated in this action against the black boat and is exposed. Besides the nuns'' Association, who will come to find his own trouble?


    What''s more, how long does it take to wait for the Witch King and nuns to react? As a player, do you need to be careful with them at that time?


    With full of calculation, Xu Yichen opened the door of the jewelry house.


    But the head-on shock wave made Xu Yichen, who was unprepared, hit the wall across the street directly. The cracks left on the wall of the brick and soil structure proved the power of this impact.


    Xu Yichen''s ears were filled with roar, as if he had returned to the war-torn South Asia. As a political commissar''s professional school, he once participated in a battle to wipe out the local terrorists. At that time, he opened a door unprepared. The thunder behind the door made him lie in the repair warehouse for two months.


    On that occasion, he was wearing a bulletproof breastplate specially used by political commissars, otherwise he would directly enter the next crossing line.


    Xu Yichen looked at a man in armor waving his hand in front of his eyes, as if shouting something, did not look hostile. He regained control of his body with a strong will. Dust raised his right hand, pointed to his ear and waved his hand, indicating that he could not hear.


    The man looked at Xu Yichen apologetically, stretched out a hand to pull Xu Yichen from the ground, and patted the dust on his body for him.


    With the return of body balance ability, Xu Yichen shook his head fiercely, and the external voice gradually passed to his ears: "sorry.... Look for... help... My daughter


    Xu Yichen felt that he was not suitable to go out today. First, he was ambushed, and then he encountered an indoor bomb here. He could not help but ask himself, how many years has he been in such a mess?


    Xu Yichen always knew that the witch''s blind eye jewelry store was special, which could isolate indoor and outdoor sounds. However, he didn''t expect that this layer of protection could also isolate his own perception. He had no premonition about the explosion before!


    Even on the battlefield, Xu Yichen had a slight premonition of the danger in the room, but he mistakenly understood it as that there were armed elements in the room. He threw a shock bomb at the window and rushed in first.


    When he recovered his hearing after touching the bottom, Xu Yichen sat in the witch''s jewelry shop without expression. The jewelry store was in a mess. Opposite Xu Yichen, there was a more smelly witch.


    In the past, several elegant purple robes were blackened by fire, and even Xu Yichen could hear the voice of the witch grinding her teeth through the veil.


    It seems that she is a bit out of shape. The witch habitually relies on her own soft collapse. As a result, the extremely fragile knitted fabric in the explosion has become a fragment and ashes with the witch''s action.


    In the witch''s cough, Xu Yichen said to the witch, "I agree, I will help you shift those three targets."


    The sorceress awkwardly resumed the position just now, like a knight standing at the door and looked at it: "it''s four now."


    Xu Yichen frowned slightly. He didn''t like the plan which was full of holes. If these witches couldn''t even determine the basic information, the possibility of success in this operation would be reduced by half.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The goal hasn''t changed. It''s the gentleman''s daughter and needs our help now." The witch pointed to the man in armor at the door.


    With Xu Yichen''s eyes, the armored man owes his body to Xu Yichen: "yes, I need your help. My daughter is in danger."


    Xu Yichen always felt as if he had seen this man in armor.


    "Tell me the details, and what happened just now?" Xu Yichen temporarily put his feelings aside. It is the most important to understand the task from the witch first."The defensive array I set up has been destroyed by you. My jewelry house itself is a rune fortress. It''s part of the array. When you open the door, you open a gap in the array The witch added: "except for you and a few people, no one can open the door from outside after six o''clock in the evening."


    "I won''t count the loss first." The witch cleaned up the table and continued to say to Xu Yichen: "the black ship will arrive at the port on time. Our people will attack the nuns to create chaos when the black ship begins to replenish. Another group of people will take this opportunity to bring the people on the black ship out, and then you need to play a role."


    "I need a more detailed plan. Since you want me in, you''d better trust me completely, or I won''t take part in the operation." Xu Yichen did not buy the witch''s answer: "show your sincerity, and I will try my best to protect the safety of those children."


    The witch was silent for a moment, looked at the worried middle-aged man at the door, looked at the invisible demon hunter apprentice, and sighed: "well, I hope you are trustworthy."


    "Things have changed, and our people have been caught off guard." The witch''s words verified Xu Yichen''s worry: "there is a sister of ours hidden in the black ship."


    Xu Yichen nodded, his expression did not change.


    "The original plan was that we would have the help of pirate king cersei Lannister, who would send people to intercept the black ships and create conflicts," she continued. Those of us who are lurking on the black ship will take advantage of the chaos to destroy the ship''s supplies and force the black ship to come to Antony for replenishment. "


    Xu Yichen found that when the witch said the name of cersei Lannister, the warrior at the door shook a little. Did they know each other?


    "But it''s all different now. The black ship will come to Antony on its own initiative." The witch''s words solved Xu Yichen''s doubts: "because this gentleman''s daughter, recently awakened her talent, has become a witch. The highest level of awakening, like the bright moon in the night sky, attracts the nuns on the black ship."


    The middle-aged man timely stepped forward and saluted: "Sir, my name is Bart Rossetti, please lend a helping hand to the people in distress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When hearing Bart Rossetti''s name, Xu Yichen knew that he couldn''t stay out of the affair. At present, the best way is to strive for the best interests before the knight uncle finds his hairy son-in-law.


    "Do you mean that the nuns of the heart of the sincere have the ability to locate the seeds of a new awakening to a considerable extent?" Xu Yichen looked at the Witch and became interested in the nuns'' black boat.


    Knight Bart is angry at Xu Yichen''s use of "seed" to describe his daughter. However, under the eaves, the knight can only keep silent and crush the head of a burnt cat doll on the ground to pieces.


    Through the veil, Xu Yichen could feel the witch''s white eye. The witch explained, "it''s not so powerful. The positioning array on the black ship can only locate the shock left by the awakening reaction above epsilon level, and they can only get a general direction and distance. The only trouble is that the impact just now may cause the black ship to re locate the position of the newly awakened witch


    Xu Yichen pointed to the blind eye jewelry store, or the remains: "is she here? I think I understand the nun''s practice. If this power is not controlled, even if there is no threat of chaos, she is a very dangerous existence for ordinary people


    Xu Yichen''s words let Knight Bart grasp his weapon, but Knight Bart once again suppressed his emotions. He came to seek help. If the witch in front of him and the only hope in the witch''s mouth could not help himself, Carlo would really lose all hope.


    "Not all witches and warlocks have this power." The witch opened a transparent film in the void, and a girl appeared out of thin air.


    "This is the unfortunate child. This power is both a gift and a curse. Whether she can learn to control it in the future, her life will be completely changed." The witch''s voice was full of melancholy and regret.


    Looking at the girl in a coma, Xu Yichen seems to be free from the bondage of gravity and floats in the air with long golden brown hair.


    The girl''s body is slender, as if pushed down, the pale freckles on both cheeks add a trace of youthful vitality to the girl''s pale face. It is hard to imagine that her body contains such terrible power.


    The girl didn''t know if she had a nightmare. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the vibration visible to the naked eye appeared in the air. Centered on the girl, the girl spread around in a circle.


    Xu Yichen can feel the body surface as if a circle of static electricity in general, bristling sweat. As for the Witch and knight Bart, they slowly but forcefully push them back away from the girl''s direction as they encounter an invisible wall of stance.


    The witch''s finger broke the shackles in the air, while Knight Bart nailed his sword into the ground, and his iron shoes still made two deep marks on the floor.


    The witch looked at Xu Yichen with strange eyes and murmured to herself, "can''t you touch? It''s impossible. He can use the seal of a demon hunter. How could he... "


    Xu Yichen felt that his talent called "enemy of chaos" might have played a role. Even the toxin of the father of pestilence could be purified. It is normal for such awakened people not to affect themselves.


    Under the pressure, Knight Bart approached his daughter step by step. He took off his iron gloves. His rough big hand gently brushed the girl''s face. The girl''s expression also relaxed, and the room was calm again.


    "Carlo has been like this for two days, and every once in a while, she''s going to explode like she did just now, and the frequency is getting faster and faster." Knight Bart looked at his daughter, turned his back to Xu Yichen and said, "I began to think that she had awakened the blood of the supernatural, but she was still in a daze. I didn''t know what happened until this lady found me this morning."


    "I knew her position when she first erupted, but her father was an enlightened man who didn''t refuse my help." "If she doesn''t wake up in the next 24 hours, I''m afraid we''ll have to give her the last mercy," she said


    Knight Bart turned to Xu Yichen and said, "I have heard of the black boat and the nuns on it. I know what kind of people they are. I''ve heard of the name of a demon hunter. This lady told me that in this city, only you can save my daughter! I am a poor knight with nothing but my loyalty


    Knight Bart knelt down with his sword on one knee and dashed the handle to Xu Yichen''s direction. The expression on his face was determined. For his daughter, the knight was willing to give all he had, as always.


    However, a foot pad was under the knee of Knight Bart, and even the knight in armor could not continue to complete his action.


    Before the knight knelt down, Xu Yichen stretched out his foot to stop the knight Bart''s behavior. He didn''t want to accept such a loyalty in this situation.


    The sailis have the pride of the SELIS, and the players of new China also have their own spirit. They should treat everyone with good intentions fairly and justly.In the story of Li Yanlong, the upright old-fashioned knight, whose father is willing to do everything in front of him, also touches Xu Yichen''s heart. If he can, Xu Yichen doesn''t mind helping him, especially when there is a witch willing to pay for it.


    In Knight Bart''s despairing eyes, Xu Yichen''s voice whispered in his ear: "demon hunter Xu Yichen is willing to serve you, this is a thank you from Li Yanlong."


    Bart Rossetti''s eyes widened. The whole man was frozen. He could not believe his ears. The young sailis, who thought he would never meet again, saved him and his daughter in an impossible way.


    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Witch''s request": Although the situation in Antony harbor is so complicated, you are still as reckless as ever, leaving behind the advice from the teacher and the warning from Reverend Richard, and plunge into the whirlpool. Since you sympathize with the misfortune of Knight Bart and his daughter, why not start here? To save the girl, please remember your responsibility as a demon hunter. Don''t let your emotions affect your judgment.


    Difficulty: danger


    task reward: one senior combat group assistant and one mysterious equipment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Thank Saint Heim. Is he OK?" Knight Bart, who has hardly closed his eyes in recent days, has been guarding his daughter for possible danger.


    Whether it is from the daughter''s own anomaly, threats from nuns, or help from strange witches, all bring great pressure to the knight who has passed the peak state.


    Now, at last, he heard a name that could completely calm him down, and it was said from the mouth of a sailis. The father, who has been holding on to the present day, can''t help but see the darkness before he hears the answer of the demon hunter, and he is in a coma.


    After confirming that knight Bart just fell asleep because of excessive fatigue, Xu Yichen put his heart down and planned to take the deserter and the female warrior who owed the debt of love to be a thug.


    However, for this dangerous task, it is obviously impossible to form a team to clear the customs like the last one.


    "I''m sorry, little hunter. I''m afraid you need to be alone to deal with the rest." The witch apologetically said: "this girl''s vital signs have begun to weaken, I''m afraid she can''t persist tonight."


    "She has a good father who has given her enough love to have a strong soul. She is now like a flame burning in the dark, surrounded by wild animals waiting for the fire to go out." The witch waved her arms, and the scattered furniture around her returned to its original position, and the original burnt black walls gradually recovered.


    "You have to get into her dreams right away and pull her soul back. What''s more, my power in that space can only guarantee your safety. " The witch finally replied to the shelves on the wall, but many of the original collections were destroyed in the previous explosion. Xu Yichen caused a lot of damage to the witch at the moment of opening the door, but both sides had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it.


    "Dreams? I thought I was going deep into chaos. " "What do I need to do?" said the hunter''s apprentice, who took out his prize from the secret treasure room


    "Although it is a dream, it is actually a subspace formed by connecting chaos. It is not a dream, and it is not a real world." After carefully counting her own losses, including the cat dolls that the female warrior loved so much, she could not help feeling a little painful: "the only real thing there is death. If you die in it, I can''t help it."


    He draped the shadow of silence on his body, and the long black robe was dragged to his feet, like a mirror like surface, shaking slightly under the candlelight. The bright silver belt firmly fixed the robe to his waist, like a galaxy across the night sky.


    Xu Yichen took out his new weapon, nale''s flaming sword, and waved it a few times. Although it was a robe, it would not affect his movements at all.


    The flame left by the sword makes a meteor like track in the air and reflects on his robe. No matter whether he likes it or not, Xu Yichen must admit that this weapon was built to attract people''s attention.


    At the moment, with a black robe and a long flame sword in his hand, Xu Yichen feels like a Sith warrior in cosplay.


    Without comparison, there would be no harm. The witch felt that her heart hurt even more: "I need you to enter the state of meditation now. Don''t resist my guidance. I will direct your consciousness into the girl''s dream world. I''m afraid these things can''t provide you with any help except your will."


    Xu Yichen''s action is one ton, so what can I do with my equipment? Cosplay fans?


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yichen drank a "meditation potion". Good steel is used on the blade. Higher perceptual attributes can bring greater opportunities to himself. This is a search and rescue mission.


    With the long sword as the fulcrum and his hands on the hilt, Xu Yichen entered the state of "meditation" in a standing posture. In fact, he found that he was very talented in meditation. He didn''t need to drink special medicine in advance, and he didn''t need to hold his posture. He could enter the state anytime and anywhere as long as he calmed down.


    The witch suffered enough blows today. She kept the most calm attitude on such a small matter, and just turned the corner of her mouth and began her own guiding skill.


    In an unnoticed place, a group of cat doll debris crushed to pieces by Knight Bart quietly turned into ashes and floated in the air. With the guidance of the witch, it was inhaled by the sleeping girl.


    When Xu Yichen opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark room. Judging from the fluctuating floor under his feet, the room should be on a moving sea boat.


    He was wearing a funny blue and white striped one-piece suit. From the upper part of his body, it seemed to be the clothes of a sailor, but his trousers in the lower part were like clowns in a circus. Maybe this is the image of a sailor named Carlo Rossetti in his imagination?


    Xu Yichen has not studied Freud''s dream analysis, but he has a certain understanding of dreams.


    In fact, Xu Yichen''s only golden finger after crossing is probably this one. Up to now, he is not sure whether it is the plug-in presented during crossing or the accident caused by gene enhancement in Zhongsi hospital.At the age of six, Xu found that he could control his dreams. In his dream, he can present all the things he has seen, a book, a material, and turn it over from the beginning to the end. He can store the book permanently in the library established in his dream and read it at any time.


    Similarly, martial arts, fighting skills and Xu Yichen can be replayed and studied countless times in his dreams. Even people he knows enough can also appear in his dreams.


    Two years in a row, 720 nights, he was on time in his dream, challenging his master swordsman. On that day, when he used to fly the long sword in the teacher''s hand, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and he realized that at that time, he was not challenging the teacher in his dream.


    However, with the popularization of virtual reality technology, the golden finger, which is not considered as a golden finger, has no place to use, because the scientific and technological products with similar functions have been popularized.


    But Xu Yichen is still Xu Yichen. He radiates his own light among all living beings. In addition to his innate talent, only by persisting and training day after day is the foundation of his success.


    Now, he is back in his dream again. How many years have he not had a dream?


    He walked out of his room and walked up the winding stairs onto the deck. The huge deck was endless, and the stairway under his feet disappeared.


    Outside the deck of the sea, dozens of meters high bone stone pillars stand around the ship, and a dozen meters high bloody waves roar and hit the reef.


    Xu Yichen''s mouth showed a ferocious smile, how miss ah! How long did it take him to sort out the chaotic subconscious?


    I am the king of dreams!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Xu Yichen patrols the deck with several people who are also wearing mixed sailor''s clothes. These people are in a muddle. The only feature is that they have dog''s head, pig''s head and chicken''s head, which makes him feel like he is in a cartoon.


    Xu Yichen knows that these are the background characters created by young girl Carlo in her dream. They are like NPC in traditional computer games and have their own fixed reaction templates.


    As for the animal''s head in this cartoon, I''m afraid it''s that shark man that impressed Carlo Rossetti so much that she subconsciously created similar but lovely animal people.


    I''m afraid the ship was formed by the will of young girl Carlo. Xu Yichen stood on the deck and looked around.


    He frowned and looked at the bone reef tens of meters high near the ship and the huge tentacles stretching out from time to time in the bloody sea. This is probably the environment formed by the influence of chaos.


    This ship is too big to rely on imagination. In proportion, I''m afraid it''s one circle bigger than Xu Yichen''s previous carrier! And according to the girl''s imagination, the shape of the ship is more like a building ship running in the inland river environment. The high-rise ship building is far away from the waterline.


    In the girl''s subconscious, she is trying to stay away from the contact of chaos, which is a good phenomenon.


    Squatting in the middle of the deck is an armored giant ten meters high enough. The huge shield can be used as a landing platform for helicopters. It looks impregnable.


    A little closer, Xu Yichen found that the giant had the face of Knight Bart.


    The enlarged Bart has a huge head and disproportionately thick limbs. Xu Yichen finds that although Bart is tall, he has no neck and can''t see the direction behind the ship building.


    Xu Yichen can''t help feeling that the girl Carlo''s mind is just like a piece of white paper. Along the direction of the dead corner of giant Bart''s sight, Xu Yichen found Carol, a girl nestling in Li Yanlong''s arms, behind the ship building.


    Xu Yichen, who hides his figure quietly, finds that Li Yanlong in this dream is more handsome than himself, and has a pair of white angel wings.


    Every line of Li Yanlong''s enhanced version is excerpted from novels such as knights and princesses. Except for the excessive sugar content, it is meaningless. However, judging from the girl''s indulgence, it is at least a good way to attract girls.


    Xu Yichen thinks that the tender moment is almost over. I''m afraid the girl''s nightmare in this scene will take the pirates as the template.


    Sure enough, crouching in the middle of the deck, Bart, the giant, suddenly stood up and roared, anxiously searching for Carlo''s figure.


    In the distance, a pirate ship built of flesh and blood and bones quickly approached. The strange looking pirate ship had a twisted bow like a living creature with a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    In a violent shaking, the pirate ship opened its big mouth and firmly bit the ship where the girl was. A group of strong men with shark heads took a long and slender ladder and began to climb to the deck.


    The enhanced version of Li Yanlong gently put the girl into a barrel full of gems and flowers. Before leaving, he sang a love song to the girl through the barrel wall.


    Xu Yichen is a bit of a pity, there is no video function in the game.


    In the distant roar of the giant Bart, the angel version of Li Yanlong flies up and down, killing countless shark soldiers on the ladder and on the deck, showing great power!


    However, countless shark boats emerged from the sea, one by one hung on Carlo''s ship, countless shark warriors boarded the deck in all directions, and even the giant Bart was covered with shark soldiers.


    Girl Carlo quietly exposed half a small head from the bucket, looking at the battle situation in the distance, Xu Yichen found that Carlo''s hidden cask was slowly changing.


    The gems began to fade, and the flowers were gradually withering. With this change, Bart, the giant in the distance, was shrinking and gradually became the size of a normal person. The angel Li Yanlong''s wings began to lose hair. He was flying and fell on the deck.


    These people and things are shown by young girl Carlo relying on fantasy, if she does not believe that they can protect her, these things will gradually lose strength.


    While Xu Yichen was observing the battlefield, a tall figure with a hood approached the cask where Carol was. Xu Yichen has no idea when this woman appeared here!


    It seemed that there was no danger nearby. The figure took off her hood, and her silver white curly hair fell like a waterfall. In the surrounding hellish scene, it was like an oasis in the desert, and the air around her was clear.


    Her nose is high and straight, her eyes are brilliant. Carol looks very sweet, but compared with the women around her, she has less mature amorous feelings. Although the two people look similar in age, the tall silver haired girl seems to be particularly gentle and mature.


    She hummed a light rhythm of a song, the girl Carlo gradually calm down in the singing, pillow on the silver haired girl''s lap.


    The barrel, which was originally full of gems and flowers, became a chair made of roses, surrounded by young girls and silver haired women.With the recovery of Carlo, in the distance, the giant Bart and the angel Li Yanlong also stabilized the battle situation. The giant Bart recovered the giant''s body, and the angel Yanlong grew feathers on his bare wings.


    countless sharks were killed on the deck, even without blood. They turned into countless colorful bubbles and disappeared into the air.


    Is this tall girl Carol''s fantasy to comfort herself? As Xu Yichen observes in the dark, he can feel that this new mysterious woman is out of tune with the environment here, which is as eye-catching as inserting a 3D character into a 16 bit game.


    The mysterious girl looked up at Xu Yichen''s hiding place. Her white eyes were full of awe inspiring light. Just sitting there quietly, she looked down on the world like a high queen.


    Xu Yichen suddenly seems to have lost her soul. Inexplicably, she wants to approach her, please her, and gain her favor. She is the goddess in her dream!


    The sudden pain on his face, as if someone slapped him in the face, made Xu Yichen wake up suddenly!


    What are you thinking? Xu Yichen touched his face and found that he had left his hiding place and walked to the edge of the battlefield. A few shark pirates were eyeing on the long ladder a few meters away.


    I''m afraid if there was no witch''s warning, I would have gone straight to the side of the ship and jumped into the sea of chaos? Xu Yichen''s heart is filled with waves. What is the other party''s origin? You have no natural ability to stop water?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Off Anthony harbor, black ship.


    Nearly 80 meters long, the unique sails are placed on both sides of the ship like wings, and form an angle of 60 degrees with the horizontal plane. Magic light sweeps over the ship from time to time.


    The black boat looks like an abandoned ghost ship, and the interior is no different. Near the stern of the ship, a huge church shaped building with a vault is in shadow.


    A group of hooded and armor clad combat nuns knelt on the deck outside the church door, praying. A nun, covered in full armor, stood at the bow of the ship and looked forward. The distance was dark and the sky and sea were indistinguishable.


    The nun''s armor was as white and smooth as ivory. It was covered with wax seals and prayer papers symbolizing purity. A amulet with complicated lines was hung around her neck. Her scarlet cloak rippled in the sea breeze as if blood were splashing.


    In the middle of the breastplate, there is a white cross pattern. At the cross position, there is a crystal carved into the shape of a skull, surrounded by flame lines.


    What''s more striking is that her carved face with sharp edges and sharp lines appears on a woman''s face, which highlights the strong character and style of the line owner. Only the bloody tear shaped tattoo at the corner of her right eye can make her have a little color.


    "Lord selistein, 20 minutes ago, we once again tracked down the void shock caused by the son of disaster, and the target has been confirmed to be hidden in port Anthony." A fighting nun holding the convent flag walked quietly behind her.


    The nun, known as Lord celesteyn, did not respond. The flag bearer seemed to be used to the silent response.


    In fact, every time the black ship sailed, the nuns used to keep this silence during the four month voyage. In addition to the high passion in the battle, they were like the silent nuns in front of them, restraining their own desires and even any superfluous emotions.


    In addition to the necessary dialogue, even communication is omitted as much as possible. Shangdejianmo is the creed of nuns.


    The flag nun continued her report task: "my Lord, this time the intensity of the shock has been reduced a lot, far less than the strength of the ipsilon level disaster son, and the frequency is also a long time apart. The clerical nun Catherine suspects that there are witches in the city to help the newly awakened disaster son."


    Silent nun celisteyne nodded to show that she knew and pointed her hand to the front.


    "Yes, the scarlet shroud will arrive in port Anthony in four hours, and the fighting nuns will be ready for the war." The flag nun bowed back respectfully.


    More than 40 combat nuns on the deck knelt on one knee in the cold sea breeze, and small prayer voices echoed around the black ship.


    Over the deck, into the cabin, the precarious flames, which provided limited light, grew darker and darker as we went to the bottom of the black ship.


    In the shadow, statues similar to the nuns are covered with dust. The statues gaze at all the creatures passing by with godless eyes, and walk down the stairs and the low hatch doors. A painful sense of loss flows out of every plank that makes up the boat.


    Death and despair hang over here.


    If you have night vision ability in a closed room without light, you will find that the room is covered with all kinds of purity seals, holy words, prayers and magic symbols. There is no gap in the floor, wall and ceiling.


    A 17-8-year-old girl was sitting cross legged in the middle of the room. She was wearing a very delicate dress with many elaborate embroidery embellishments, which was out of tune with the environment in the room.


    The girl has long fingers and fair skin. It seems that she grew up in a superior living environment since childhood. However, the girl is sitting in this room without any light, and still keeps her elegant posture, which is enough to reflect her inner tenacity.


    Long chains from the four corners of the room connect the girl''s limbs, leaving a deep trace on the delicate skin of the girl.


    The girl''s expression with a trace of doubt, seems to see something that surprised her: "Carlo, is this also the guardian of your creation?"


    Xu Yichen in the dream battlefield has just chopped off the head of a shark man. He curled his lips and felt that he had been involved in the disaster.


    Xu Yichen took a machete that had been snatched from the shark man and turned his hand to open up a salted fish.


    In the distance, a giant octopus, much higher than the building boat imagined by Carol, emerges from the sea of blood, or a monster similar to an octopus. The octopus monster opens its tentacles and climbs close to the ship in the sea of blood.


    Under the impact of the octopus, the huge building ship almost toppled and capsized.


    Xu Yichen stabilized his body with the weapon in his hand. Looking at the human monster with Zhangyu head, he emerged from the abscess of Octopus like a parasite, and ran along the tentacle to the most obvious target on the ship, the giant Bart.In this battle of willpower, what you should do is to secretly observe where the key points of dreams are, where chaos is disconnected from dreams, instead of being entangled with cannon fodder like a soldier.


    Originally, Xu Yichen also planned to observe the dream, evaluate the power of chaos here, and observe the resistance will of girl Carlo.


    As a media that may become a communication chaos, whether the new witch Carlo has the qualification to be saved should be determined by her performance in the dream, but with the appearance of the mysterious silver haired woman, all this has no meaning.


    Although the girl Carlo''s willpower has not successfully resisted the invasion of chaos, she has shown enough will to resist. Xu Yichen is qualified here. No one can expect a girl who has not experienced the wind and rain to have how tenacious will.


    If the witches don''t train her well in the future, Xu Yichen will correct this mistake by himself, but now?


    "You have a good father!" Xu Yichen said, and then with a sharp blade in the arm to draw a long wound, the wound blood just touched the air, it turned into a flame!


    In the blazing fire, Xu Yichen''s figure gradually became clear, as clear as that silver haired girl!


    Instead of harming Xu Yichen, he felt as if someone who had been living in a mining asteroid suddenly breathed the air from the nature, which was refreshing.


    With Xu Yichen stepping past, a fire is burning on the deck, where the chaos of the shark pirates disappeared.


    It was like a fiery King patrolling his own territory, and there was silence around Xu Yichen. Only the crackling sound of the burning fire was like the cheering for Xu Yichen''s coronation as king.


    I am the king of dreams, Xu Yichen said in his heart, I warned you before, chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The silver haired girl gently comforts Carlo in her arms. Even if the shark is only two steps away from her nearest shark, her eyes are still fixed on the soldiers surrounded by fire in the distance.


    The girl still gracefully nods to Xu Yichen, with a happy smile on her mouth, as if she met her old acquaintance in a foreign land full of strangers.


    As the flames around Xu Yichen dispersed, the original funny one-piece seaman''s uniform disappeared, and a black robe like the night sky covered his body.


    The machete in his hand seemed to have been melted by the flame, and turned into molten iron. A big sword of nearly two meters appeared in Xu Yichen''s hand.


    Holding the sword in both hands, after the fire, Xu Yichen put her forehead close to the body of the sword, like a silver haired woman in return. In the chaotic battle field, every comrade in arms is rare and valuable.


    With a heroic blood, Xu Yichen mercilessly wields his sword and kills all the enemies in front of him, whether they are pirates with shark heads, abnormal creatures like octopus, or crab warriors who have just appeared in heavy armor.


    Xu Yichen, a demon hunter, treated him equally.


    In this way, he killed a road of blood on the deck full of enemies. In the flames, countless bodies fell down along the way, and no enemy could stop Xu Yichen''s sword!


    In the distance, the giant Bart gave out his final roar, and with his full body of enemies, he resolutely jumped down the sea of chaos.


    The angel Li Yanlong dived down with a howling sound and a spear in his hand, leaving a deep gully in the head of the giant octopus. Then he was wrapped by a sudden wrist and foot and sent into the octopus monster''s mouth full of sharp blades and sharp teeth.


    Carlo, a young girl, was unconscious in the arms of a silver haired woman, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled together, as if she were experiencing some kind of pain.


    "It doesn''t matter. The flame of iron and blood is burning for your soul. Your soul will be saved. Just like me, we are all lucky. Don''t be afraid. Everything will pass." The silver haired woman whispered in Carlo''s ear with a soft voice and patted the girl on the shoulder with her palm.


    With her voice and movement, girl Carlo''s expression gradually calmed down, and several shark people around them had already rushed to them. Under the gaze of the silver haired woman, the pirates melted on the deck like a burning candle.


    After eating the angel version of Li Yanlong, the octopus emerged a number of winged bird headed human monsters, each holding a sharp bone javelin.


    These monsters have blue feathers, Eagle like eyes, huge wings, strong arms, and throwing javelin is enough to penetrate the heaviest armor!


    However, the demon hunter was unhurt.


    He uses the unprecedented exquisite sword skill, cuts down all the throwing spears that may hurt him one by one!


    Once upon a time, in his dream, Xu Yichen''s favorite thing was to rely on his long sword to split the bullets fired at him. The blade would throw the bullet from the central axis horizontally and split it into two parts, which was his ultimate fantasy when he was a teenager.


    With both hands waving [NAR''s flaming sword], there seems to be a circle of invisible boundary within two meters around the demon hunter. All enemies entering the range will be in the --- dividing line --- -


    in the jewelry house with blind eyes, the witch stands in the corner of the room as much as possible Far away from the demon hunter Xu Yichen.


    Today, the little Hunter destroyed his shielding array and suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the little hunter was still showing off his equipment in front of him.


    So when she found that the apprentice of the demon hunter had signs of being enchanted, the witch woke him up with a slap in the face.


    Unexpectedly, after that, the witch began to think that he was attacked by chaos and tried to put out the fire on the demon hunter''s apprentice with her own strength.


    But she soon found that her magic had not touched the demon hunter''s vicinity, she had been burned in the fire, while in the blazing fire, the hunter''s body had not been burned at all, and the floor under her feet and the sundries around her had not been affected.


    Just as the flame is a phantom, no, not a phantom! The witch can feel the power in the fire and the pressure it brings to herself.


    Ordinary flames can''t hurt themselves, but under the pressure of this flame, the witch gradually retreats and dodges. And Carol, a girl floating beside Xu Yichen, seems to be bathing in the sun, and the whole person is relaxed.


    As the door of the blind eye jewelry house is opened again, Lazer poisonous blade, the goblin who once ambushed Xu Yichen, came in from the door.


    The goblin lazel, who has always been a liaison between mama and the witches, also has access to the blind eye at night. As soon as the goblin came in, he saw the demon hunter who had attacked him secretly in the afternoon, burning like a torch in the middle of the room.


    A middle-aged man in armor is unconscious in the corner of the room. Beside the demon hunter, a girl floats strangely in the air.Although she knew that the witch''s origin was very mysterious, and even Ma Ma didn''t want to offend her completely, the picture she saw was so unexpected, especially when the three people knew each other.


    The man lying at the door, the goblin, still remembers the superb martial arts he showed in the duel.


    The girl floating in the air is his daughter. If it wasn''t for Mama''s order to let them go, the girl might have a chance to kiss Fangze. This is also the reason why he is not friendly to the new sailis.


    The most striking one is the demon hunter who ambushed himself in the afternoon. Looking at his power now, the goblin can''t help feeling a little empty. Is there a big reward for the enemy''s family and buying one for two?


    The witch is in another corner of the room, considering whether she should change the recognition array at the door to manual control.


    "Mama asked me to inform you that the black ship has changed its course, speeded up and may arrive at the port before dawn." The next words of the boundary made the witch''s face gloomy.


    The goblin didn''t want to make trouble for himself. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "mama, let me ask you, do you want to start ahead of time? What price are the witches willing to pay for this accident? "


    Looking up at the sorceress, what did she want


    "Black ship!" The goblin didn''t dare to lift his head up, and through the burning demon hunter, he cautiously replied, "Mama wants the black boat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    With the shaking of the deck below, at the end of the horizon, a black iron ship, decorated with countless skulls and chains, is approaching Xu Yichen''s building in black smoke.


    in front of Xu Yichen, the giant octopus monster was smashed into all eyeballs, and seven or eight stout brachias were thrown on the deck, twisting their bodies like poisonous snakes, but turned into foam in flames.


    With the rotation and cutting of piruette''s sword, Xu Yichen cut off all the tentacles of Octopus by relying on the amazing length of NAR''s flaming sword. For a while, the octopus grew new tentacles at a speed far less than the speed of loss!


    The Birdman warrior in the sky threw the bone spear, which was caught by the demon hunter with bare hands. When he held the spear in the palm of his hand, the part of the bone spear that was held seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, making a nourishing sound!


    Before the spear was corroded and broken, the demon hunter threw his spear back. Several birdmen bodies nailed on the reef proved the accuracy of the demon hunter!


    He shot the last Birdman soldier with a bone spear. Xu Yichen looks at the front and gets closer to the steel warship, which makes Xu Yichen feel his blood boiling. In the killing just now, Xu Yichen seems to be immersed in a simple desire to kill!


    Are they chaotic? The demon hunter can feel that the distant steel warship is far more dangerous than the enemy that appeared before!


    In the splash of blood, flying limb, he tried to deviate from the enemy''s fatal position several times, just to listen to the enemy''s scream when he was dying.


    A tall shark pirate roared at the demon hunter. As a result, his legs were cut off in the graceful rotation of the demon hunter. The huge force drove the shark soldier''s body above the knee, and the whole person was in the air. The blood gushing from the wound was far away with the inertia!


    Before the shark man landed, the demon hunters had finished a large number of soldiers, naked upper body, holding huge weapons, walking up the deck with Octopus corpses.


    A soldier in blood red heavy body armor, with a huge horn helmet, riding a huge bronze rhinoceros appeared under the flag.


    In front of him, the strong chaotic warrior strides towards the deck. A guy who is a little slower, crushed by a soldier''s Mount, chews and swallows the rest.


    Other samurai did not seem to notice, and one after another with the remaining shark pirates into a group, all chaotic warriors all bow to pass by Xu Yichen, demon hunters like a reef in the sea, separated the crowd from the middle.


    The knight, riding a huge rhinoceros, looks down at Xu Yichen and the remnant enemies under his feet, as if waiting for the demon hunter to make a choice.


    "Blood, dazzling blood, the source of life. Blood out, I descend, blood flow, I live, blood stops, I die. " The red warrior on the brass rhinoceros, through his helmet, chants words of praise for chaos.


    In the silver haired woman''s gaze, the demon hunter silently shakes his head, cleanly ends the life of the enemy under his feet with his long sword, and then with his right hand, he reaches out his index finger to the direction of the red warrior, and slashes his thumb across his throat.


    This behavior caused the discontent of chaos warriors around Xu Yichen, but no one dared to draw a sword against him, because the leading rhinoceros knight had already pulled out his huge axe, chaos gave him evil power, and the axe blade was burning a blood red flame, which was far more frightening than the fire before the demon Hunter!


    He''s the champion''s prey!


    "Blood sacrifice blood god, cranial sacrifice cranial Lord!" The brass rhinoceros Knight roared and launched the charge. He was unstoppable!


    The knight, like a roller, destroys everything in front of him. The mast on the deck is smashed and the enemies passing by are smashed. Even the chaotic warrior who blocks in front of him and backs to him is cut in half by the furious knight.


    The demon hunter lowered his center of gravity, placed his sword in front of his chest and looked at the charging Knight: "come on! What else do you have? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The demon hunter seemed to be able to smell the burning smell of blood on the blade of the red warrior''s axe. He leaned back violently to avoid the powerful attack of the opponent, and then nimbly avoided the trampling of the fierce beast at the foot of the brass rhinoceros.


    Like the most vigorous cheetah and the most sensitive bobcat, Xu Yichen looks for the opportunity to attack under the elephant''s limbs. However, the sword in his hand can only make sparks in the belly of the monster in vain, but can not hurt the abdomen protected by the specially thickened armor.


    As the red warrior charged past, the demon hunter grabbed the short and thick tail of the other side''s Mount with one hand. In the turbulence, Xu Yichen fiercely put forth his strength and sat behind the red warrior!


    As the demon hunter got rid of the desire to kill and restored his former calm, the seemingly vague flame around him once again became the sharpest weapon in his hand!


    Before the red warrior in front of him reacts, Xu Yichen stabs straight into the gap of his helmet with his sword in his hand!


    There was a real flame burning on the flaming sword, which made the champion of the blood god unable to bear it. The axe in his hand went away.


    The sword pierced his head and came out of his left eye socket. The flame on the sword boiled his brain and melted his eyeball!


    But it didn''t kill him.


    Armed with a sharp sword, the red armored warrior turned from his mount. The sharp blade of the sword, with the blessing of the flame, seemed to open a can. He broke his helmet and cut off his opponent''s skull. The demon hunter could clearly see the brain tissue of his opponent who had lost all water, which was burnt black and steaming hot.


    Under the helmet, the champion of the God of blood has morbid blue skin, his face is covered with scales, and a few twisted spines are distributed on his face irregularly.


    The lens, which was melted into a ball, flowed out of the eye socket, and tightly remained a trace of muscle connection. Then it was hung on the face, dragged down by the red warrior and thrown on the ground.


    Obviously, the enemy in front of him does not rely solely on the body to maintain his life, or he is cut off half of his head, and the other party can''t bite his throat with his teeth accurately!


    The hunter used the strong side of the sword to block the sharp teeth of the other side, and the two started a fierce fight on the galloping brass beast!


    The champion of the blood god relies on the advantages of armor and weight to keep the demon hunter under his body. Xu Yichen relies on the strength of his thigh to stop the red warrior''s intention. The red warrior only has half of his face, and is less than two fists away from the demon hunter!


    The bloody fog came out from the gap of the red warrior''s armor and entangled with the fire around the demon hunter. For a time, it was even!


    With the fierce beast''s gallop, the roasted brain tissue drops on the face of the demon hunter along the empty eye socket, and the sharp teeth of the red warrior rub back and forth on the sword body!


    It''s like returning to the task of clearing the anbrera group. Every time the base where the umbrella is found is a feast of blood and meat. Every time the recruits are busy, the psychiatrists in the army will collapse.


    The red warrior grabbed the hunter''s blade with one hand to prevent him from using the weapon to cause more damage to himself. The other hand held the hunter''s throat!


    The brass rhinoceros, which have lost their master''s control, are like jeeps driving into a pile of tomatoes, crushing their way through the crowd on the deck!


    Straight to the direction of the ship''s two girls!


    With his spare hand, the demon hunter, whose eyes were red because of lack of oxygen, painstakingly drew a Dharma seal: alder seal!


    A huge shock wave along the direction of the palm, towards the champion of the blood god, with the power of the magic hunter''s leg muscles, the demon hunter threw the red warrior out of his head!


    Along with the Red Knights, the long sword of the demon hunter [NAR''s flaming sword] was inserted on the deck in front of the Red Knight!


    By this time, the huge brass rhinoceros was less than five meters away from the rose bed where the two girls were hidden!


    The demon hunter who has lost his weapon rolls forward along the back of the fierce beast and sits on the neck of a brass rhinoceros. His breath is quite different from that of the owner of the fierce beast, which makes the fierce beast in his crotch furious.


    The demon hunter put his hands through the brass corner of the fierce beast. The fierce pain accompanied by blood splashing stimulated the hunter''s brain. The blood splashed from the palm made Xu Yichen seem to hold two balls of flame!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Stop it With the roar, the demon hunter thrust his hands into the brass rhinoceros'' eyes, which is probably its only weakness!


    The devil hunter''s hands grasped the bronze fierce beast''s face bone and forced it to the right. Under the pressure of severe pain, the beast finally began to turn in this direction!


    In the rain of flowers and rain, the silver haired girl protects Carlo in her arms and looks at the demon hunter bathed in blood. In the roar of the sky, she turns the trace of the fierce brass beast.


    "Hello, knight. Nice to meet you." The silver haired girl told in her heart that the wind brought by the fierce beast''s charge drove her long silver hair, flying in the air with red rose petals.Under the control of the demon hunter Xu Yichen, the brass rhinoceros completed a 180 degree turn. Driven by the pain, it charged back along the road with a more violent momentum!


    The demon hunter kept his balance hard on the brass beast. When he passed his weapon, he pulled out his sword! To the champion of the blood god launched a charge!


    The fierce brass beast, who has lost his eyes, is crazy and has no idea that his master is standing on the path of his own charge!


    The blood god champion, who also lost his eyes, was aware of the coming danger. Although he had no vision, he still relied on rolling to avoid the brass rhinoceros, but could not avoid the demon hunters who fell from the sky!


    When Xu Yichen passed the red armor warrior, he jumped up from the brass rhinoceros and drove his body with the strength of his waist and abdomen in the air. His sword was like a propeller, and it was flying in the air!


    The blood of the demon hunter burns along the body of the sword in inertia, leaving a flame pattern like a lotus flower in the air! When the demon hunter landed, he left two huge wounds in the abdomen of the red warrior!


    The internal organs and intestines of the red warrior''s abdominal cavity flowed all over the wound. The chaotic warriors around him were panic stricken and far away from the battlefield of the two men.


    Xu Yichen walks slowly to the struggling red armor warrior. He picks up a bone spear scattered on the deck with his feet and holds it in his hand. In the other hand, a shining Necklace appears out of thin air and is wrapped in the hand of a demon hunter silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The champion of the blood God lost nearly half of his body fluid and 80% of his internal organs. Finally, he could not support the body to continue fighting. He knelt on the deck powerlessly.


    The demon hunter nailed his sword to one side. In silence, he picked up the intestines of the red warrior.


    Blood god''s champion team, the devil hunter, was indifferent: "my Lord is the beginning and the end, the Lord of the living, the head of the dead. He who insults the Lord humiliates himself and respects him. You will find that you have no way to escape. "


    The hunter did not answer the Red Knight''s words, but tied his intestines in his hands.


    "Life was born in my Lord''s grace. Isn''t the first act of a baby''s first birthday a cry full of anger? Without this roar, how can you and I achieve today? " The blood god champion, who lost his eyes, watched the demon hunter with his empty eyes.


    Xu Yichen can see through his eyes the scorched brain of the red warrior, and the movements of his hands are not stopped.


    "Thanks to the Lord, we have today''s meal. What we eat every day is related to violence and death. Is it all in this? No life, how to die? No death, where is it born? " The champion of the blood god is still chanting.


    The hunter was still silent and tied his intestines to his spear with his necklace.


    "Relying on the name of the Lord, we will win every battle. Only by experiencing many pains in the world can we know that the only way to live is brutality. As a warrior, he who is the highest and most virtuous person can not help but hope to exchange the death of the enemy for survival. " The champion of the blood god dropped his head and seemed to accept his own destiny.


    The demon hunter looked back at the fierce brass beast that had already run to the other end of the ship and said to the Red Knight, "are you ready?"


    "You should know that I am in charge of life and death and animal husbandry. Believe me, for there is much that you owe the Lord. Unbelievers, who dares to declare that you will no longer regain the tools of God? Who of you dare to declare that you will not be glad at the coming of that holy anger The champion of the blood God did not pay attention to the words of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen raised the bone spear in his hand and raised his arm high. The force started from the foot, converged at the waist, gathered in the chest, and sent it to the brass beast in the distance with the roar of the bone spear. The spear with the blood of the demon hunter burned away and penetrated the back armor of the brass rhinoceros.


    "Travel, fight, kill. My life is war. My food is hatred. The mourning of widows soothes our hearts, and the land of salt and alkali gives us sleep. At the end of the day, you all follow him This is the last word left by the champion of blood god.


    In the distance, the irrational brass beast broke the ship''s side, dragged its master to jump into the endless sea of chaos and disappeared without a trace.


    the steel ship parked beside it, like a bubble in the sun, turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sight of the hunting hunter. On deck, he avoided his chaotic warriors and disappeared in the air, leaving only the dead body of shark people everywhere.


    This is probably the last node between chaos and dream? The demon hunter looked at the blood red sea of chaos, as if it had been boiling, and began to boil and bubble.


    A voice suddenly appeared and reverberated throughout the space: "hypocrites and boasters, you despise instruction and regard it as nothing. But you do not know that deception and lies are your clothes, your oath contains integrity. Our dream is to pay the living creatures with blood and sword. Only in this way can his kingdom come. "


    Relying on his sword, the young demon hunter sat on the ground: "it''s none of my business."


    Then, the whole world began to fall apart. Xu Yichen looked at the silver haired woman who had been protecting the girl Carlo in the distance, and waved goodbye to herself gently.


    "We shall meet soon, my knight." The vague voice reached Xu Yichen''s ears, and then, he was kicked out of the girl Carlo''s dream, because the master of the dream woke up.


    It was not when Carlo, a young girl, returned to her original state and was not floating in the air as before. At this time, she was lying on the floor, stretching like a little girl who had just woken up.


    "Dad, I had a dream. There were so many strange things in my dream. There were you and him in my dream." Rubbing her eyes, the girl finally found that her environment was not in her familiar hotel. Her father was lying on the other side of the room, unaware of life and death.


    "Dad! dad! What''s the matter with you? " Carlo, a young girl, crawled to Bart''s side and watched the other two people in the room with vigilance.


    A woman with a hood covering her face, a man standing in the middle of the room with a weapon. A trace of afterfire is slowly extinguished from him. Her black hair reminds Carol of Li Yanlong, who she knew on the boat before.


    The witch was keen to find that with the girl''s vigilant eyes, the dust on the floor began to float. Some ornaments that had just been restored by the witch trembled gently on the wall, and the amplitude was increasing.


    The witch reached out her hand and soothed the restless energy in the air: "calm down, son, we are not your enemies. Your father is just asleep. The situation is more complicated. If time is right, I''ll sit down and have a good talk with you. But now, I''m afraid, what we lack most is time. "The witch glanced at the young apprentice of the demon hunter. The secret hidden in the apprentice really refreshed her understanding of him again and again.


    She really did not expect that the demon hunter could successfully rescue the epsilon level awakened witch from the nightmare, especially in the witch''s dream in the latter half of the journey also received the attention of terror and abuse.


    Among the chaotic evil gods from the void, I am afraid that the bloody Lord, the supreme skull, is the most tyrannical one to treat the son of disaster. Unlike other evil gods to lure and buy, the relatives who fear abuse are more willing to use the head of the son of disaster to express their worship of terror and abuse.


    This young demon hunter, the burning fire, as if his body from the energy of the void counter, just standing beside him makes him feel unbearable.


    At this time, Xu Yichen, who had recovered from the dream battle, opened her eyes. Those eyes had the same color as Li Yanlong''s, which made Carol feel a little relieved.


    "You are safe. I will ask Li Yanlong to take care of you and your father early tomorrow morning." The first words of the demon hunter let the girl Carlo put down her panic.


    "Really? Do you know each other? But dad said Girl Carlo felt her heart beating faster. Could she see him?


    Xu Yichen''s retina has refreshed several task related news, one of which is the task reward, which makes the internship political commissar''s mouth show a grim smile. Yes, Li Yanlong, the organization has decided!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Witch''s request" (completed): Although the situation in port Antony is so complicated, you are still as reckless as ever, leaving behind the advice from the teacher and the warning from Reverend Richard, and plunge into the whirlpool. Since you sympathize with the misfortune of Knight Bart and his daughter, why not start here? To save the girl, please remember your responsibility as a demon hunter. Don''t let your emotions affect your judgment.


    Difficulty: danger


    task reward: 5000 experience points, 400 reputation points of sorceress Association (current faction reputation 400500, friendly). You have the thanks of Bart Rossetti, a senior member of the order of glory cross. Although Knight Bart has passed the age of continuing to fight in the battlefield, his rich experience will make you feel that you are worth the money (for specific properties, please check the battle group page). Please get one mysterious device from the sorceress Association.


    "You have saved the soul of a witch with a bright future from the tyrannical claws of the Lord of the skull, and you have obtained the friendship of the witches'' Federation. At the same time, the pure heart nuns will be hostile to you, but the world of women is always so complicated, isn''t it? You can never please both sides. "


    - 200 of the prestige of the current nun


    "In the soul battle of the witch Carlo, your cruel killing makes the bloody God feel happy. You are afraid to abuse your brass throne and praise your means and efficiency. You have aroused the interest of the masochist champions. In the near future, you will meet them again."


    Looking at his attribute list, Xu Yichen found that the other enemies he killed in his dream did not provide him with combat experience, except for the 4000 points of experience brought by the mission.


    Looking at the last tip, the demon hunter feels that the guy who has been ripped by himself may come to his trouble in the future.


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    "Total level 3 (1709516200)"


    "your class [demon hunter] has been upgraded to level 4."


    "You have gained a little free attribute point. When your total level reaches level 4 or multiple of level 4, you will get a little extra free attribute point."


    Is it a free attribute point? Xu Yichen''s heart beat faster. In the previous task of "far south in the wind and rain - a city in danger", he gained some attribute points and added it to the dexterity attribute. By completing the "Valley trial" of the demon hunter in advance, Xu Yichen got the dexterity attribute + 1 reward.


    In other words, his dexterity now has 18 points high! Xu Yichen did not hesitate to add the newly acquired attribute point to dexterity attribute, and increased this attribute to 19 points!


    Only a little, Xu Yichen can achieve the real extraordinary realm! People with extraordinary attributes will get a chance to choose Association talent. For these elite players on the colonial fleet, the level above and below is the real distance.


    I don''t know if [mysterious pendant] randomly adds dexterity attribute, will he allow himself to test extraordinary tasks in advance? With this idea, Xu Yichen turned his eyes to the only member who could represent the sorceress Association.


    "Well, young devil hunter, you can always bring miracles. I hope your good luck will continue, because what we need most now is good luck." The witch walked quickly to Xu Yichen in the corner.


    Xu Yichen never felt anxious in the witch. The witch always put herself behind the fog with a lazy and elegant mask, which made people communicate with her through a mirror.


    But this time, the demon hunter felt a little flustered in the witch''s step.


    "Wait, before we go on, settle the bill." "Give me that necklace first, and then we''ll talk about what happened to your plan."


    The witch is standing at arm''s length of the demon hunter. Xu Yichen''s extraordinary perception can hear the witch''s heart beating faster. If not covered by a veil, Xu Yichen thinks he can see the witch''s red face.


    A necklace similar in shape to the [incomplete pendant] received by Xu Yichen was handed over by the witch. The demon hunter pulled it for the first time, but failed to take it from the witch''s hand.


    The devil hunter said to the witch in a childish tone: "good, let go. As long as you charge high enough, I will be your best friend. Even if you want to get the black boat, I will be happy to accompany you."


    Finally, he got the necklace from the witch''s hand. The demon hunter didn''t find that after he said this, the witch''s face had a strange smile.


    [fragmentary Pendant: it''s a broken Pendant of unknown origin. The material is unknown, but you already know the purpose. Take the uneven edge, with a special aesthetic feeling, so you can''t help searching your brain. For such a perfect object, have you ever seen a similar one?


    Whatever you like to do with it, I don''t want to emphasize it again]Full of malicious descriptions and suffixes, the demon hunter silently takes out the almost identical Necklace he got before, and uses it to tie the tyrannical champion''s intestines to the spear in the dream battle.


    The two [incomplete pendants] in the hand of the demon hunter are connected together. There is neither dazzling light and shadow effects nor mysterious whispers. The two pieces of equipment just fit into a slightly larger pendant. In addition to the size, the shape is the same.


    [not so fragmentary Pendant: mysterious object with unknown material. You can''t tell what it is just by relying on the existing part. It is still a less incomplete Pendant in your hand. When you carefully observe the glyph on it, you will find that it changes all the time like water flow.


    Use requirements; have any anti chaos talent


    material: unknown (mysterious)


    craft: destroyed


    feature 1: specify a certain attribute + 1, specify it at the beginning of each game day, if not specified, random attribute + 1


    feature 2: obtain random feedback (twice feedback) after sacrificing enough chaotic blood


    blessing of scale: Every time you attack, you have a 5% chance to infect your target with a random disease.


    Masochistic admiration: every time you attack, you have a 5% chance to take the enemy''s life and replenish your physical strength.


    Feature 3: flicker, once a day, it can make you cross the space and appear in the designated position within sight. The farthest distance is 5m


    the feature is not fully displayed, and the item can be repaired.


    -- it''s not so incomplete. It seems that you should understand. Find a way to repair it! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "What''s the matter? What happened?" When she got what she wanted, Xu Yichen asked. The witch''s reaction must have been something wrong with the original plan.


    The demon hunters, who are used to the modern staff system, now feel that the sorcerers'' Union is like a group of scattered soldiers in tactical planning. If the pure heart nuns representing the other side are of the same level, there is no need to worry that someone will come to him in the future.


    As if she didn''t hear the sarcasm in the hunter''s voice, the witch replied, "the black ship will arrive tonight, and will enter the port in three hours. All our previous plans are invalid."


    "Don''t you have a plan? To prevent accidents like today''s? " Said the hunter, pointing to Carlo, who was taking care of her father.


    "No!" The witch clenched her teeth in response to the hunter''s smile like a fox. That expression can converge into a sentence: I''m not aiming at you, but that everyone here is rubbish.


    Of course, handsome but three seconds, this is the world''s charm is not enough 13 points also want to install Force players eternal curse.


    Ten minutes later, the samurai and the new member of the battle group, Li Yanlong, carried the shadow assassin who was still unable to move freely, and gathered in the witch''s blind eye jewelry house.


    Let''s not mention Carlo, a girl who jumped into Li Yanlong''s arms as soon as he met, nor Bart, a knight who had just awakened, staring at his daughter and Li Yanlong, as well as an embarrassed recruit with waterfall sweat. Li Yanlong did not know whether he should explain to the political commissar first, Mr. Bart first, or push the girl away from his arms?


    "That is to say, a task of rescuing hostages has now become an act of forcible attack and occupation?" The female warrior Vitoria looked at a political commissar in the eyes of a mentally retarded girl, and quietly said to him, "our task has changed from being responsible to taking charge of the task, and has become an action planning pioneer, because you are short-sighted?"


    Young apprentice of demon hunter, I don''t know how to answer the question of female warrior. Now I really feel that I am too young, and the curse comes from my mouth! Just now his smile still falls, the system prompt has already rushed to the door.


    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Follow up mission -" witch''s request - early arrival accident "has been accepted."


    "Witch''s request - early arrival accident": you confidently state your position to the witch, and you are willing to serve even if you occupy the black ship as long as the Commission is enough. However, when you enter the awakened one''s dream, there are some sudden changes in the outside world that disrupt the arrangements of the witches. The good news is that the sorcerers'' Association really does not need money, and you will get satisfactory Commission. The bad news is that your mission goal has become to cooperate with the witch association to eliminate the nuns on the black ship, rescue three captured children of disaster, and seize the black ship.


    Difficulty: Epic


    quest reward: you are good at dancing on the tip of a knife. As always, if you succeed, the reward of the sorceress guild will let you understand what money is and really do what you want. On the other hand, you will experience the passion of nuns if you were not burned to ashes by nuns in previous missions.


    "This is my team. I hope you witches'' association can be honest with me." The demon hunter pointed to the man behind him: "of course, there is a wounded person I''m afraid you need to treat before you can take part in the next operation."


    A silly elder sister who often trades in her rags for money, a playboy who has just given birth to a donkey, and a disabled woman lying on the floor with dementia on her face. The witch looks at the confident demon hunter and feels that her temples are jumping.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, the elite team that can accomplish the impossible?" The witch''s mood is complicated now.


    The demon hunter kicks the wounded on the ground with his foot and introduces: "this, a former member of the shadow assassin organization, has now abandoned the secret and is willing to fight for world peace. Of course, it seems that he is a bit down. But if you can use magic to cure his wound, he will be the best investigator


    Colin, the shadow assassin on the ground, obviously didn''t think so. However, he was seriously injured and was carried over by two big men. He said that the next thing was very calm.


    If you really cure me, I''ll leave for the first time. This is the inner monologue of the shadow assassin.


    The demon hunter also pointed to Li Yanlong, who was standing at the door and was embarrassed to smile at the knight Bart, and the girl in his arms was pulled over: "this is... His fighting power, the knight and the wounded on the ground can prove that he is a qualified soldier


    Knight Bart saluted the witch with great face: "Dear Miss witch, I can prove that although this young sailis is is still a little immature, he is indeed a natural extraordinary. In time, he will become an excellent knight. Even now, he has good fighting power


    The saltfish assassin rolled his eyes and ignored the demon hunter.


    "This is a strong woman The demon hunter took out his mace, but was interrupted by the witch.


    "You don''t have to introduce me. I know that Vitoria is powerful. Her reputation in the bar is greater than that in the battlefield." The witch nodded to the warrior Vitoria: "your heroic manner of destroying the naqol believers has been spread all over the sorceress Federation.""Now, you can tell us the latest situation. Why did the mission suddenly turn into seizing ships? And what''s behind the sorceress guild Asked the demon hunter.


    "Well, I can only trust you." The witch talked and felt that she had no other choice: "our original plan was that the pirate Mama intercepted and harassed the black ship on the sea, and then the witch Union''s agents on board were responsible for destroying the ship''s supplies and forcing the black ship to enter Antony harbor for replenishment."


    "My God! You''re not going to attack the nuns, are you? " The assassin lying on the ground finally figured out what kind of muddy water he was running this time: "I''ll make a statement first, I won''t participate! I''m fine. I don''t need extra treatment! "


    The witch waved her hand, and the assassin was nailed in place. The witch looked at the demon hunter. Xu Yichen laughed and said, "don''t worry. He''s just a little nervous. Eventually he''ll change his mind. He''s such a shy person."


    The witch nodded and decided to trust the young apprentice again. As she said before, the best hope of this operation was the luck of the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "According to the original plan, our people will ambush in the port area, and when the black ship comes to shore for replenishment, they will cooperate with the agents on the black ship to rob the three targets, and then you will take them away, hide them in your territory, and protect them until the paladin expeditionary army arrives, someone will pick them up." The witch said the original plan completely.


    "Why do you want me to pick them up and protect them?" The demon hunter seized a key point in the witch''s plan and asked, "why don''t you just take them? You want an outsider like me? Why do I have to protect them? "


    The samurai nodded with the political commissar. She looked at the witch with a very fake puzzled expression. At the same time, she sent a short message to Xu Yichen: "davarich, you have got the point! I think we can make a lot of money again


    The demon hunter took a look at the samurai, with a serious expression on her face, just like the spokesperson of the Foreign Ministry of new China, who was assuring the participating countries that they would absolutely protect each other''s interests fairly and justly.


    "Because our people need to hold down the nuns to create a safe evacuation for you." The witch said lightly: "indifferent, now the plan has changed, you need to undertake more tasks."


    "I don''t think you are telling the truth. If there is any concealment between allies, it will cause serious consequences." The demon hunter told the witch with his eyes that I saw through your little secret.


    "Well, sooner or later you will know, because of your blood." Said the witch.


    "My blood?" The demon hunter knew that his blood was special, but at first he thought that the witches came to him because of his identity as a demon hunter, or because his teacher, gangze Aragon, had a deeper relationship with the sorcerers'' Federation.


    But he didn''t expect it would be his own blood.


    "Yes, your blood. We got a part of your blood in the battle to clear the Nazis." The witch looked at the Demon Hunter: "in fact, it was your teacher who gave your blood to me. He wanted to know whether your special strength was blessed by the evil god of chaos or was born with anti chaos constitution."


    I''m glad you are Although as an experienced demon hunter, sir gangze first thought of the power of chaos in the face of a different situation. However, it still made the new apprentice feel a little uncomfortable.


    "So? What does this have to do with my mission? " Xu Yichen''s tone is a little cold. He doesn''t know whether this is a trick of the witch deliberately alienating himself from his teacher in order to get back to the court, or whether she is telling the truth.


    "That''s the key, little hunter. Your blood has extraordinary power! It can not only suppress the power of chaos, but also burn chaotic creatures The witch''s tone is a little excited: "drink your blood directly, it will even make a witch become mortal again!"


    The witch''s words brightened Bart''s eyes in the corner. In any case, he hoped that his Carlo, like an ordinary rich lady, would spend his life happily and plainly, instead of becoming a witch like now, who could only walk on the edge of the blade.


    However, the witch''s next words broke Knight Bart''s hope: "of course, it''s not permanent. An ounce of fresh blood can turn a newly awakened witch into a humble peasant girl for an hour!"


    "If the blood is taken out of the body for more than three breaths, the effect will be lost." In any case, the Sorcerer''s blood storage will not be able to replace the effect of the Sorcerer''s blood storage in a short time


    "That is to say, I need to feed them every hour on the way to escape, so that they don''t run wild and are not tracked down by nuns." The hunter helped the witch complete the second half of the plan: "but what happened after? I can''t protect them all the time. "


    "It will only take a month at the most, and even if they can''t control their power, the arrival of the paladin expeditionary force will let the nuns leave here." Explained the witch.


    One month, then the rest is the problem of blood volume.


    The total amount of blood in an adult is almost 8% of the total body weight. Xu Yichen is 180 cm tall and weighs 100kg in reality. Because of gene enhancement, Xu Yichen is far more than ordinary people in terms of muscle density and bone strength. At the same time, Xu Yichen also brings far more than ordinary people''s weight.


    In theory, Xu Yichen has 8000 milliliters of blood, equivalent to ounces. He has 282 ounces of blood. However, most of these blood are involved in the blood circulation of the human body, and only 20% of them are stored for emergency.


    According to the situation of normal people, blood loss more than 1500 ml, will appear blurred vision, thirst, dizziness, confusion or restlessness, and even coma and other symptoms.


    But now the demon hunter often injures himself in order to defeat the enemy. According to his own estimation, three people, together with Carlo, the newly awakened girl, are basically stuck in the limit of Xu Yichen''s hematopoietic capacity. If he is seriously injured, he may encounter unexpected situations."It''s a pity that what you said was planned before." The witch explained to the demon hunter, "because the black ship arrived early, we were short of manpower, and the three high-level talents we hired could not arrive on time."


    "The good news is that if the new plan works, we don''t need to avoid the nuns." The witch''s expression did not know whether it was happy or depressed: "the bad news is, we can only hope that your team can break the defense of the black ship. On the black ship, our strength will be suppressed, so you can only rely on yourself."


    People around looked at the demon hunter. The assassin lying on the ground was eager to go home now. The newly joined Li Yanlong subconsciously waited for the political commissar''s order. The female warrior Vitoria believed that Xu Yichen was more suitable for negotiation than she was. Even Knight Bart was waiting for his answer because it was related to the fate of his daughter.


    Xu Yichen looked at his task panel, and then looked at his poor Li Yanlong. He took a breath: "demon hunter Xu Yichen and his team are willing to help you, madam."


    The people around him breathed a sigh. Some people put their heart into their stomachs, some felt that they had made a good deal, while others felt that their hearts had been pulled out and some stepped on.


    The demon hunter pushed everything on the witch''s table to the ground, took out a map of Antony harbor from the space bag and spread it on the table: "let''s have a lady. Now, let''s have a professional deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "First of all, I want to know how many people you have available, including everyone''s occupation, specialty and fighting style." The demon hunter stabbed the map on the table with a dagger and said to the witch, "and any other material assistance you can provide, including anything that will improve our combat effectiveness."


    Xu Yichen pointed to the female warrior Vitoria and asked her to drag the salted fish assassin on the ground to the corner, so as not to block other people''s roads.


    "You''d better cure that assassin now. He can hide in the shadow. If you want to find those poor girls in the black boat, you need to rely on his ability." While the hunter studied the terrain of the harbor area carefully, he said to the witch without raising his head.


    The witch bit her teeth and took out a crystal clear bottle from her arms. It contained Lavender liquid. With the witch''s action, the liquid in the bottle flowed like mercury.


    Reluctantly, she handed the bottle to the samurai. The witch said with a little pain: "the powerful life recovery potion is smuggled from the new world. It is said that it is a new kind of potion made by the Witch King. Its efficacy is amazing! A bottle of 1500 gold coins, which has no market value, will be deducted from your task reward! "


    Instead of paying attention to the witch''s complaint, the demon hunter drew a zigzag route on the map with his finger: "Vitoria, pour that thing down for our shadow assassin. Li Yanlong, you are responsible for keeping an eye on Mr. assassin. If he recovers soon, he wants to leave. Do what you have done before again."


    "Yes Li Yanlong finally pacifies the girl in his arms. Hearing the political commissar''s order, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the girl''s reluctant eyes, he quickly walks to the woman warrior''s side and looks down at the salted fish assassin.


    I''m sorry, man. I''m also forced to be helpless. Don''t worry. If you run this time, I''ll be more gentle, said Li Yanlong in his heart.


    "I really don''t want to drink that stuff. Who knows what the sorcerers will add to it? Maybe there will be something poisonous, etc! You''re not sure it''s going to work The words behind the shadow assassin are a series of "tons.".. Tons.. The sound of "ton" interrupted.


    The samurai obviously doesn''t have much patience to waste here. She is still considering what equipment she needs to add for this mission.


    "There are four members of the association of witches in port Anthony, including me. Except one trainee witch, the rest will support your operation." The witch went to the side of the demon hunter. Because of the strange flame on the hunter, the witch kept a long arm''s distance carefully: "there is also a monk from the East who has a good relationship with the witch''s Federation, who will also participate in this operation."


    "What can you all do?" Xu Yichen used the pen handed by the female warrior to circle the location of the slums on the map. The female warrior glanced at it and found that it was the warehouse where the nagou believers planned to summon the chaos crack.


    "I''m afraid we can''t offer you any direct help. The black ship itself is a mobile temple built by the sorcerer king. Within its scope, the power of witches and warlocks will be minimized." The witch took the pen from the hunter''s hand and drew a circle in the harbor area: "we can provide teleport support, come and go without a trace."


    "With the black ship as the center, within 50 meters, our strength will be almost suppressed to the level of ordinary people." The witch drew the first circle.


    "Within 200 meters, our power will be suppressed, and the teleportation spell can''t be accurately located. You can basically give up using it." This is the second circle drawn by the witch.


    "Tell me about that monk later, Mr. Bart. Can you come here for a moment?" The hunter focused on marking the 50 to 200 meter positions drawn by the witch.


    How many times did the commander of the Knights go forward to create the atmosphere of the cross? How many times did the knight come back to the system


    The demon hunter looked up at the knight. Bart Rossetti, with his helmet in his arm, stood tall and upright on the right side of the table. Although he was not a military system, Xu Yichen felt that he had a sergeant to rely on for his long-standing momentum.


    "Mr. Bart, because we are not strong enough, I need you and your daughter to help us. It may be dangerous, but I will try my best to keep your lives safe." Said the demon hunter, looking at the knight Bart.


    Bart had a little hesitation. He was used to the days on the battlefield. The action he was going to take part in not only did not make him feel dangerous, but also made him feel very nostalgic, but involved Carlo?


    As if seeing her father''s serious hesitation, Carlo said to her father, "Dad, let''s go together. I need to face these sooner or later, right? Wouldn''t it be the best if I had you and him with me? "


    Young girl Carlo''s hot eyes made Li Yanlong dodge for a moment. Carlo Rossetti, who has awakened his talent, is not just a talk. Li Yanlong''s fast shining armor can be used as evidence!


    The power of the girl inadvertently revealed almost melted the metal pieces on the armor at the focus of her eyes. Fortunately, the girl was afraid to look li Yanlong in the eyes because of her shyness. Otherwise, the demon hunter would draw up a death report."I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" The girl closed her eyes in panic and waved her hands to show that she was really not intentional.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Li Yanlong jumped off his heated breastplate and threw it on the ground: "I think this plan is a bit risky, and our investigators seem to be a little bit bad!"


    Xu Yichen looked back and found that the former shadow assassin was really like a fish on the shore, convulsing on the ground. His whole body was bowing, and his whole body was shaking and foaming.


    Medically speaking, this kind of situation is called gonorrhoea. If this kind of situation appears basically, people will not be saved.


    The demon hunter looked at the witch with a puzzled expression. Did the witch take the wrong potion?


    "Don''t look at me like that." The witch found that all the people in the room looked at themselves, except for the girl who did not open her eyes because of fear: "I told you, the effect is amazing."


    With the witch''s words falling, the salted fish assassin ended his convulsions and slowly collapsed on the floor. Although his head was covered with sweat and looked very weak, his life was no longer in danger from his breath.


    "Are you sure you want to take me with you to the nun''s trouble?" Colin, the shadow assassin, lying on the ground, asked in a trill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Li Yanlong turned the shadow assassin from the ground, pressed the assassin''s ribs with his hand, and checked the assassin''s arm: "he''s completely recovered, sir! Even the rib that was broken before grew out again, and the fascia of the arm was intact


    "It''s like I''ve never been hurt!" Li Yanlong''s tone is full of admiration.


    "I told you, it''s amazing, but no one knows what the ingredients are. On the black market, it''s gone crazy. " Witch gloat said: "in fact, the church has sent another person secretly investigating. Since the advent of this powerful life agent, the market prices of various holy water treatments have fallen by more than ten percent."


    "Any more?" This time, if the warrior''s potion is enough, the warrior''s eye rate will be increased


    "Dream of it. I only have that bottle in my hand. If the mission is completed, the sorceress association still has some inventory, which can be paid to you as a quest reward." The witch shook her head and broke Xu Yichen''s thought: "we analyzed this medicine for a whole month, but there was no result. We can only buy it from the smuggler''s price that day."


    "You hear me, Colin. They only have it. As long as you cooperate with us in this task, I''ll give you a bottle of this potion in addition to the part of money I promised you." Once again, the demon hunter threw bait to the former shadow assassin. He knew that gamblers who lost their money would always take the bait.


    "You''re all crazy. You don''t know how horrible the nuns are." The shadow assassin propped himself up on the ground and leaned against the wall in a different position: "you will all be burned to death by those nuns."


    "I don''t need you to fight the nuns in front of me. I don''t need you to assassinate the leaders. I just need you to sneak into the black boat, find out where the poor girls are, leave a conspicuous mark along the way, and make sure they are not killed by nuns before we arrive It''s none of your business. "


    The shadow assassin looked at his own space bag in the hand of the demon hunter and pursed his lips: "if, I mean if, you failed to enter the black ship? What should I do and how long do I have to wait after I find those people? "


    "Ten minutes, my friend, whether we succeed or not, as long as you find them and keep them safe in ten minutes, your task is done." "When we arrive in ten minutes, you can leave the battlefield no matter whether we arrive or not," said the hunter


    The shadow assassin tangled in his heart for a while, and finally chose the former between danger and poverty: "well, ten minutes, I''ll take this job!"


    Ignoring the shadow assassin, the demon hunter''s plan, he is only one link, not so important: "Mr. Bart, I need your daughter in this position to release a strong enough shock, enough to attract the attention of nuns."


    The demon hunter was pointed out by the warehouse circled out on the map. This is the location he has carefully selected. It is not far from the port. It will not make nuns doubt whether this is a trap for luring the tiger away from the mountain, and will not let the nuns rush back to the black ship for support in a short time.


    What''s more, it experienced a chaotic erosion event before, and the surrounding residents were emptied by the paladins, leaving only an empty warehouse, which would not hurt innocent people.


    "Can it be done?" This time, the demon hunter asked the witch, "we need Carlo here to attract the nuns'' attention, and let them divide a team to go here to capture the son of disaster and weaken the black ship''s defense."


    "No problem, I can guide her to release her power and disguise herself as a runaway awakener. I can also release enough shock to make the nuns think that there is a witch here to help her control herself!" The witch immediately understood the intention of the demon hunter.


    "Is it safe to do so? You need to hold on to these nuns until we finish the other part of the mission. I don''t want casualties. I promised this gentleman The demon hunter nodded at the knight.


    "This must be done. Before this girl got my help, the concussion frequency is different from that of the wild awakened one. I''m afraid the nuns have already suspected that someone is helping her. If she deliberately pretends to be an awakener, she will be suspicious." The witch points to the location chosen by the demon hunter on the map.


    "The best way is to make the nuns think that there is an out of control epsilon disaster son and an inexperienced novice witch," she said The witch confidently replied, "I will ensure their safety. The witch has a better understanding of space than other extraordinary people. As soon as you get it, we will send it away."


    "What do you think? Sir The hunter accepted the witch''s words and looked at the person who could decide whether to use the plan or not.


    Knight Bart looked at his daughter and then at the confident Demon Hunter: "commander, I have only one request. I need someone I absolutely trust to cover my back."With that, Knight Bart pointed to Li Yanlong on the other side of the room. Carol, a young girl, also looked at the young sailis warrior with her big eyes. Maybe in her eyes, this action tonight is just a less dangerous adventure accompanied by her father and prince charming in her heart.


    The demon hunter hesitated because in his plan, Vitoria and himself were the sharp blades on both sides of the blade, and Li Yanlong, as a strong sword body, would complete a lightning raid. Before the defense measures on the black ship were fully reflected, the most difficult hostage rescue work would be completed.


    What''s more, as a soldier trained in the same unit, although Li Yanlong''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as that of a female warrior, he will be better at tacit understanding and execution.


    Li Yanlong is also in a dilemma. However, since there is a political commissar in the party, he does not have to worry so much. It is the bounden duty of a soldier to carry out orders. How simple it is.


    With this irresponsible idea, Li Yanlong continued his task of monitoring salted fish, quietly avoiding the sight of the girl. Now he is really afraid. As soon as he thinks of her throwing herself in his arms, Li feels that his heartbeat has missed a beat. This time, he is chatting with his sister with his life!


    Before the demon hunter made a choice, a rhythmic sound of tricks sounded, three times at a time, three times in a row. A gentle voice sounded outside the door: "is anyone at home? In the lower Tang Dynasty, Sanzang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The hunter broke the pen in his hand. Li Yanlong lost his shield and almost broke the fingers of the salted fish assassin. The room was silent.


    Others were frightened by the sudden knock on the door because they were concentrating on the plot. The witch was relieved that someone didn''t push the door directly today. Several players were really surprised.


    The woman warrior Vitoria quietly walked into Xu Yichen: "was I wrong, or did he really have the same name as that man in your country''s famous novel?"


    The demon hunter didn''t recover his composure for a while. I heard from the witch that there was an oriental monk who would come to take part in the action, but he didn''t say that he was such a great God. Do you need such a detailed plan with him?


    No matter which version of Tang Sanzang, it should be a legendary warrior monk? Even the most useless original sangashi mage, he has to be a persuading and retiring mage with more than 25 charm, right?


    In heroes invincible 3, at least it has to be expert diplomacy. Maybe he doesn''t have to fight. He can convert a whole ship of nuns into nuns.


    It may be that after standing outside the door for a long time, no one opens the door. The monk outside the door reaches out and pushes open the door of the blind eye jewelry house.


    The eyes of all the people in the room couldn''t help converging on the people who pushed the door in, especially the two players in the Loess Area in the three player group, staring as if they were eggs.


    Wearing a gray cloak, he took off his hood and nodded slightly when he felt the eyes of the demon hunter. Then a big bald man appeared in front of him. When the other party found that there were two eastern villagers in the room, his expression was also a little surprised. He could not help looking up and down at the demon hunter and Li Yanlong.


    The monk''s eyes were peaceful, his facial features were delicate, and he was born with a kind of grace and atmosphere. Even when he swept through the female warrior Vitoria, the monk still saluted with a kind smile.


    The demon hunter couldn''t judge the strength of the opponent. The body of the opponent was covered in his cloak, but the monk stood there like a pine tree with jade skin and no weapons.


    "In the lower Tang Dynasty, Sanzang, I was asked to come to the appointment." The monk put his hands together and said to the witch. Obviously, this monk is the Oriental monk mentioned by the witch.


    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of the sorceress Federation, I thank you for your help in times of crisis." The witch replied.


    The woman warrior beside her couldn''t help it. Vitoria, who knew a little about the new Chinese culture, directly asked, "Hello, monk! Is your name really Tang Sanzang? "


    If Xu Yiwu doesn''t speak, she won''t be able to wipe the dust.


    Xu Yichen saw the monk''s hands with thick bony joints. Although his skin looked very good and there was no cocoon left by people who practiced martial arts all the year round, it was a world of extraordinary people! The martial monk''s unarmed fighting ability has been well known in many games that Xu Yichen has been exposed to in his previous life.


    "Ma''am, I know you have some doubts about my name." The monk looked at the people around him with a smile, especially the two players in the Loess Area: "I didn''t expect to meet people from my hometown here. Just smile if you want to. I know you are also curious about my name."


    The monk''s expression was light and cloudless. An old man saw you as a group of lower Liba people: "my original name has been given up with the past. Because of some personal reasons, I am now renamed Tang Sanzang. It has nothing to do with the person you want."


    Other people around didn''t understand what the monk said, but Xu Yichen understood that it was probably the players in the loess area who did things. It''s not clear what the specific reason is. But judging from the NPC''s reaction, how can you feel that the four famous works on the local side have been published in the world?


    The demon hunter cleared his throat and pulled his divergent thinking back: "master, I''m disrespectful. I haven''t returned for many years. I don''t know if my hometown is all right?"


    This sentence is not only asked in the game, including the days waiting in the space station, including Li Yanlong and Vitoria, these pioneers wandering in space have not stepped into the arms of mother earth for nearly a year.


    Looking at the monk''s expression, the demon hunter seemed to be recalling. He didn''t know whether to express a smile or any other expression. Finally, with a strange expression, the monk replied, "it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. The change is too big and too fast. I don''t know how to tell you clearly."


    Xu Yichen is a little speechless. What have the local players done? This is to see that all the NPCs have run away from home, from the loess area to here... It''s Cross server!


    "All right Xu Yichen stopped the curious woman warrior and Li Yanlong from torturing the monk named Tang Sanzang: "master, do you understand our enemy this time?"


    "Don''t worry. I was introduced to black boat and those crazy women before I came here. It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with them." The monk quickly recovered his calm expression: "within the territory of the song Empire, the black boat was declared an illegal operation organization for a long time. I took part in an operation of" sweeping gangsters and fighting gangsters "and met those peopleWhen talking about the words illegal operation and scavenging gangsters, martial monks are not used to this kind of words, and their words are vague, but the evil hunters who have been in the system for a long time still distinguish them from each other.


    What did the players in the loess area do? How do you feel that the NPC is not NPC?


    the hunter hunter restrained his desire to make complaints about the "master", we will have more time to communicate and exchange later. Now I need to organize a surprise operation to break into the inside of the black ship in the form of a team of three to rescue the three trapped hostages. "


    Xu Yichen pointed to the female warrior: "I am the blade, she is the hammer, I still need a shield, master, can you act as?"


    Although the monk Tang Sanzang didn''t understand Xu Yichen''s metaphor, he could understand the shield.


    Seeing the monk''s eyes open, his exposed skin turned pale gold in a few breaths. Tang Sanzang put his hands together and made a metal collision sound between his palms: "enough to do it."


    The demon hunter nodded and said to Knight Bart, "Mr. Bart, you and Li Yanlong, together with your daughter, cooperate with the witch to set the trap over there."


    "Yes, commander!" Bart Rossetti pointed to Li Yanlong: "come on, kid. Tell me about your experience later. Take this opportunity to see how much you still remember what I taught you before."


    "I need a witch in this position to wait for us to evacuate." The demon hunter points somewhere outside the second circle of the witch''s drawing: "when will the pirates appear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Their men will be divided into two parts. One part will hide in the port area in advance, and the other will attack at sea and capture the black ship after receiving our signal." The witch marked the location of the pirates on the map: "mama will attack on time."


    When the demon hunter received this mission, he asked, "what''s the use of this black ship by the witch''s Federation?"? They''re not even as good as ordinary people.


    The only one interested in the ship on this mission is the pirate king, cersey Lannister, whom the witch mentioned earlier.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what kind of agreement there is between Ma Ma and the Sorcerer''s Association, but the demon hunter will not put too much hope on a group of pirates.


    Judging from Li Yanlong''s description before, cersei Lannister is a moody but charismatic leader. The devil hunter has no idea how much such a person will pay for his allies.


    Therefore, in this plan, the demon hunter did not set aside a place and budget for the pirates, and the whole process was completed by the people of the sorceress Association and Xu Yichen''s existing strength.


    After rescuing the hostages, the witches'' Association and the demon hunter had no worries. The capture of the black ship and the annihilation of nuns can''t be done by the existing power of demon hunters alone. How much sacrifice the pirates need to pay depends on how much mama is willing to pay.


    The devil hunter''s mouth with a smile, then to see who can be more calm, the hunter thought.


    "How do you get in touch with the pirates after the operation starts?" Xu Yichen asked the witch.


    The witch took out a painted red metal stick with a skull shaped pattern on it. From the painting style, the demon hunter could see that it was made by pirates: "this is a signal bomb from marma''s people. It can also be used in the area covered by the black ship."


    Xu Yichen reached out and took it. After starting, he found that it was heavier than expected and its workmanship was more exquisite than expected. The hand-held part was carefully made into pockmarked noodles with anti-skid effect, which was obviously not made by temporary assembly.


    The demon hunter put the signal bomb in his hand close to his nose and sniffed it. The smell of sulfur came to his nose.


    Xu Yichen looked up at Li Yanlong and threw the signal bomb in his hand. After taking over, Li Yanlong observed it like a demon hunter and shook his head, saying that he had never seen this thing before.


    Interestingly, demon hunters feel that there is a big secret behind the pirate king mama. At least she has a base that can smelt metal and purify gunpowder. Even the newly joined pirates are kept in the dark. What secrets are hidden?


    Why does Cynthia Lannister want a black boat? Is she not afraid to offend the nuns and the Witch King behind her?


    "You keep that one. If there''s an accident, or if the enemy is stronger than expected, you send this signal and evacuate." Xu Yichen tells Li Yanlong that Li Yanlong is the most trusted person in this group.


    "Yes, sir!" Li Yanlong habitually stands at attention salute.


    Li Yanlong''s actions and address made Tang Sanzang, a martial monk standing in the corner, shake his eyebrows. The monk took a deep look at the demon hunter, whom Li Yanlong called the officer, without saying anything.


    "All right." Xu Yichen clapped her hands and attracted everyone''s attention: "this is the plan. Without considering the influence of the pirates, I, Vitoria, assassin and monk arrived at the port area on foot. Mr. Bart''s team went to the warehouse to get ready."


    All the people who were ordered nodded. The hunter continued, "when the black ship arrives, the witches are responsible for preparing to stimulate Miss Carol''s strength and attract nuns to divide their forces. The assassin will take the opportunity to sneak into the black ship to complete your mission."


    The shadow assassin raised his hand: "if I am found out, I will focus on my own safety. Don''t expect me to try my best."


    The demon hunter nodded and continued, "when the nuns'' team goes far enough, the monk and Vitoria are responsible for attracting the nuns'' firepower! Cover me to break into the interior of the black ship. If everything goes well, I will follow the trail left by the assassin, find the target, drink my blood to the target, and the rest is the breakthrough mission, understand? "


    The demon hunter looked at the female warrior and the warrior monk, and both nodded. Xu Yichen was not worried about the female warrior. There was no coward who could join the orbital commando.


    However, this monk suddenly appeared with the name of a famous person. The devil hunter really had no bottom in his heart. Because he did not understand, he couldn''t cooperate. The demon hunter could only turn the sharp knife group into a soldier and win by surprise.


    "After the assassin sneaks in, we must find the position of the hostages within 10 minutes. If it exceeds the time, we will immediately give up the mission and evacuate." The witch was very dissatisfied with the words of the demon hunter, but Xu Yichen''s next words made the witch have to believe that what he said was reasonable: "beyond this time, in accordance with the nuns'' style of conduct, it is enough for them to execute all the hostages."


    "Ten minutes or ten minutes after we got into the black ship. If we don''t come out, don''t worry about us. Other people will evacuate directly." This is what the demon hunter said to the Witch and knight Bart.


    "But before that, the witch in this position is responsible for receiving us. She must stay there all the time. Even at the last second, she needs to be prepared for the best reception."The witch nodded: "I will wait for you here myself."


    "Well, if everything goes well, one hour after the black ship enters the port, it will be enough for us to leave Antony. My men are only responsible for taking people out of the black ship, and you are responsible for the route out of the city." The hunter said to the witch, "this is something you should deal with."


    Without waiting for the witch to answer, the hunter pointed to a river crossing outside the city and said, "if the plan is successful, the witch will be responsible for placing the two teams here and going to my territory; if the plan fails, the survivors will gather here before noon tomorrow."


    "Yes, commander." Knight Bart bowed slightly.


    "Yes, sir!" Li Yanlong and the samurai stood upright, and others followed them to express that they understood Xu Yichen''s battle plan.


    "All right, now we''re going to replenish our combat readiness." The demon hunter looked at the witch beside him: "if there is anything missing, please find our employer to make up for it."


    Several people around, especially the soldiers who could be equipped with heavy armor, except for Knight Bart, turned their eyes to the witch.


    The witch could not help but step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In the distance, the harbor of Antony harbor looms, the black ship, the scarlet shroud.


    "Lord selistein, we will arrive at the port of that city in 15 minutes. Do you want to inform the local Lord and church in advance?" The flag nun''s silver hair danced with the monastery''s flag in the sea breeze.


    The nun, who was asked, stood in the bow of the ship in silence. Her sharp eyes were full of firmness, as if the ice at the end of the world would never melt. She slowly shook her head.


    "I see, my Lord." The nun holding the flag stepped back and walked three meters away from the person in front of her before turning around.


    In front of her were forty combat nuns, most of them in the same armor as the flag nun. The metal armor was decorated with prayer scriptures, and scarlet shawls swayed in the wind.


    Although the clerical nuns in red robes are not covered with hard armor like their sisters, the magic aura that can be seen all over the body makes anyone understand the identity of their casters.


    There are also a small number of young nuns, only wearing leather armor, gathered together, young faces excited and nervous, as probationary nuns, this will be their first mission.


    The eyes of the fighting nuns were as hard as iron. Many of them had tattoos on their delicate faces representing their own achievements, or the whole prayer of praising the Witch King was directly tattooed on their faces. They were equipped with armor and weapons, which made them look fierce.


    "Lord celesteyn ordered that after arriving at the port, he would go directly to the city to arrest the son of disaster, and kill him if he was obstructed." The flag nun issued an order: "including the local Lord''s military forces and church personnel, all those related to the son of disaster, to be executed on the spot!"


    "For mankind! No mercy The nuns responded to the order of the flag nun.


    The head of the steel chain that''s holding a steel book on the cover of the ship''s Seine.


    The nun''s iron gloves rubbed on the pages made of special materials and read the Scriptures silently.


    "Heretics crave the fire of redemption. There is no need to be afraid, for we will give this fire. "


    in a warehouse in the port area, the demon hunter and his comrades are making final preparations.


    The shadow assassin, dressed in black leather armor, is adjusting his gloves. All kinds of small tools are taken out of his body by the assassin, carefully checked and put back.


    "Do you always go out with so many toys on you?" The samurai patted her new half body armor with satisfaction. Judging from the exquisite patterns on it and the reaction of the witch at that time, it was very valuable.


    As the biggest black market dealer in port Antony, the witch''s small jewelry room has a lot of pretty good equipment. Even the demon hunter takes two non reflective daggers as their backup weapons.


    "I don''t know if you''ve got muscles in your brain. With your poor IQ, it''s hard for me to explain to you what these cute little guys are for." The former shadow assassin, who has completely recovered his health, is not the salted fish that anyone could step on.


    Deftly dodged the fist of the female warrior, the shadow assassin turned into a thick fog and disappeared in the same place. In a flash, he appeared behind the Demon Hunter: "I tell you, ten minutes! I won''t stay in it for another second! If you don''t arrive on time, I won''t be in breach of contract! "


    The samurai snorted, ignoring the elusive assassin, she took out her own slaughtering flail and carefully smeared grease between the chains. The metal shield that the dwarf groyin had been forging was leaning against the barrel beside the female warrior.


    The pure metal shield, nearly two fingers thick, reminds Xu Yichen of the front armor plate of the police armored vehicle, which weighs 60 kg. Li Yanlong tried to equip it and found that he could only use it reluctantly.


    [Vitoria''s eyes: This is the work of master craftsman groyin. In order to thank a friend, the dwarf master made a heavy shield with precious materials he had collected for many years to protect her from harm. Gnome groyin carefully measured her friend''s height and arm length, making the shield work best only in her hands.


    Usage restriction: minimum strength requirement: 19 points, minimum system requirement: 15 points


    material: titan alloy 2 (modified version of Caroline)


    texture: indestructible


    feature 1: fit - this is the shield specially made by dwarf master for Vitoria Gabriella. When he uses this shield, the weight of the shield will be reduced by one third.


    Feature 2: female barbarian''s death gaze - aim the gemstone on the front of the shield at the enemy. The enemy will feel fear once a day.


    I''ve carved your face in front of you. It might work wonders, right? ¡ª¡ªXu Yichen looked at the relief which filled the whole shield, and the corners of his mouth jerked. The dwarf carved the female warrior''s face in an exaggerated way on the front of the shield, and two red gemstones were inlaid in the position of the female warrior''s eyes.The samurai accepted the joke. Of course, she said it herself. But Li Yanlong said that in the afternoon, he heard a riot in the blacksmith''s shop outside the room.


    The monk Tang Sanzang sat quietly on the ground with his legs crossed. He fell asleep. He kept reading the Scriptures softly, as if he didn''t care about what was going to happen.


    The witch walked around in the warehouse, and the demon hunter could feel the panic in the witch''s heart: "don''t worry, we will finish the task."


    The witch did not answer the hunter''s words. Xu Yichen knew that the witches'' Association had hidden something about the mission. The three children of disaster were definitely in trouble.


    Last time in Carlo''s dream battle, the demon hunter did not talk to the witch about the appearance of the silver haired girl. The demon hunter vaguely felt that the witch Association''s initiative to attack the black ship this time had a lot to do with the girl.


    While the demon hunter was meditating, a crow fluttered its wings and flew into the warehouse. It landed on the witch''s shoulder. The witch leaned close to the crow. It seemed that there was communication between one person and one thing.


    After a while, the crow called at the Witch and flew out of the window that had come in before.


    "Is the black ship coming?" The hunter walked into the Witch and asked.


    "The black ship has begun to slow down and is about to enter the port. The patrol boat in the port has been hit and sunk by them." "It seems that the nuns are going to make a quick decision and settle things here before the church and the Lords react," the witch told the hunter


    "It''s a good thing for us, the fewer people involved, the better." The demon hunter pulled up his sword and said, "everyone, get ready. The cheese box has arrived."


    They''re the mice that steal cheese from the box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The monk stood up from the ground, dressed his clothes well, and he seemed very skilled, nodding at the hunter. Tang Sanzang is probably the most worried foreign aid for the witch. She has not got any equipment from the witch.


    Xu Yichen knew that most monks used to use their fists and regarded their bodies as the sharpest weapons, but even a few defensive equipment like Tang Sanzang were not used.


    However, since Tang Sanzang chose such a fighting mode, the demon hunter is willing to believe his ability. Among all the supernatural people you can meet, the monk may not have the strongest fighting power, but it is absolutely the most reliable.


    The samurai took her shackles, and took the shield in her hand, and drank a large SIP with her magic wine pot.


    "The action begins." The demon hunter gave orders to Li Yanlong, who was far away from the poor. At this time, the news between players saved Xu Yichen a lot of trouble.


    "Received!" With Li Yanlong''s reply, the demon hunter nodded to the shadow assassin Colin: "go."


    The shadow assassin disappears in the shadow immediately. In the dark, the assassin will be the most lethal poison blade.


    "There is movement, and I can feel the vibration in the void." The witch took a deep breath and said to the hunter, "now it''s up to the nuns to send how many people will be sent to the trap we are ready to get."


    "Fate is on us." The hunter looks at the port in the dark. Under the action of dark vision, he can see the huge objects appearing on the port clearly.


    Nearly 80 meters long, with wings like sails, and with a momentum of no one else, the ship entered the port, and officials and workers on the dock had a stir.


    The huge hull, the unknown color, made these mortals aware of a bit of uneasiness, the harbor lighthouse did not send any alarm, patrol ships did not send any signals.


    The tax officer on the dock opened his mouth and looked at the black ship from the fog, and the account book in charge of the record fell on the ground.


    The black springboard was released from the side of the ship, and a group of fully armed nuns came down from the black ship, and a neat line was arranged on the dock.


    Forty nuns, standing silent on the dock, a nun with the Scarlet Monastery flag, walked slowly from the black boat.


    "Back to mortals, it''s nothing to do with you. Take your people and leave here immediately!" An elderly nun of paperwork had a heavy knock on the end of her staff beside the tax official.


    "Yes, yes... Woman... Adults. " The tax officer fell on the ground at the moment the scepter landed, and, hearing the nun''s words, he retreated back and forth.


    When the flag nun walked to the middle of the nun team, the tax officer had taken the port staff far away.


    "Sister misar, why let those mortals leave?" The sister with the flag looked at her discontentedly: "any person without trial has the suspicion of privacy and chaos!"


    "Lord pades, the mortals are just a group of poor people who are eating in the port, and we should focus on the task of Lord celistein." "If you spend time on them, I''m afraid it will bring discontent from the local Lord and the church," said the nun misar politely


    "Weakness is the source of sin! Sister mishar, we represent the will of the Witch King! " The sister shouted loudly, and with the voice of the nun, the crackling thunder was shining on the scarlet flag.


    "But because these mortals have influenced the mission of Lord celistein, I''m afraid it is not the will of the Witch King!" The nun replied that the magic light of the staff in her hand was greatly increased.


    "Hum! I''ll report your weakness to Lord celistein! Sisters will be ashamed of your actions! " The flag nun looked at the port staff who had disappeared and turned and walked forward.


    "Adults celistein will tell right and wrong." Then, the nun misar waved her arms: "go, sisters!"


    The silent nuns who were silent all along went to the poor areas of port Anthony with two leaders. Some young interns were uneasy on their faces. The quarrel between the two senior nuns made them confused.


    As nuns disappeared in the shadow of the building, a dark figure climbed up the ship''s hull with special tools.


    The shadow assassin carefully observed the situation on the deck. The open deck made the assassin feel very upset. He had carried out many secret infiltrations. But this time, the assassin was sure that it was the most dangerous one in his career.


    Carefully lurking in the shadow of the mast for five minutes, the assassin finally determined that there was no secret whistle on the deck except for five combat nuns on duty.


    He carefully pointed out his head and looked in the hidden direction of the hunter on the shore. The assassin in the dark could not find his companion.


    I wonder if they can see it. The assassin crossed a cross with his fingers for ten minutes!


    Colin took a deep breath, it was time to perform real technology!"Did he go in?" The samurai patted the demon hunter on the shoulder and asked.


    "The mouse has entered. From now on, the countdown is ten minutes. Vitoria, you will be responsible for attracting enough enemies in a moment. According to the information provided by the witch, there are at most 30 combat teams on the black ship "If there is a more difficult target, the monk is responsible for pestering her!" ordered the demon hunter


    "Understand!" The samurai patted her shield and said, "I will let them know how women fight."


    Monk Tang Sanzang nodded to show that he understood the meaning of the demon hunter.


    "Well, we''re going to make some noise and cover our rats!" The demon hunter stood up from his hiding place, pulled out his sword, and gave the final battle order.


    The woman warrior Vitoria took out a special shaped axe from her arms and made a discus throwing movement: "let me say hello to these girls!"


    With the roar, the strong muscles of the female Samurai stretched like steel wires, and finally released a powerful kinetic energy. With her action, the axe that ordinary people can use to cut wood was thrown out by the female warrior, leaping nearly 100 meters, and was heavily nailed to the upper deck of the black ship.


    The huge force let the axe almost whole split into the wooden bulkhead, with the ax handle a red line burned out, a huge sound resounded through the black ship!


    The samurai jumped out of her hiding place and took a gulp of wine! Vodka is the real warrior''s wine! Ula


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The ranks of the fighting nuns, who were about to enter the slums, stopped with a faint explosion behind them.


    "Lord Padres, the voice seems to be coming from the harbor. Is there something wrong with the scarlet shroud?" A middle-aged fighting nun reported her views like a flag nun.


    The flag nun pondered for a moment, turned to another young clerical nun and asked, "sister Catherine, reposition the son of disaster!"


    The young clerical nun lowered her head and recited the magic, her eyes blazing: "Lord Padres, the son of disaster is two kilometers ahead, and the target has not moved! At the same time, we detected traces of witch activities nearby "


    " do you hear me! Our goal is ahead of us! " "Keep going, Lord celesteyn will take care of anything that happens," the flag nun said in a loud voice


    "You all heard what Lord Padres said! Sisters, keep going This time, Missal, the clerical nun, was on the side of sister Padres.


    The nun with the flag snorted coldly and said, "even cowards are braver than you. What are you waiting for! Move on


    The middle-aged fighting nun who spoke before stopped by the clerical nun mishar: "Lord mishar, is this really OK? In case something goes wrong with Lord celesteen, the one we escorted this time


    "Sister, you''ve heard Lord Padres''s order. Go ahead. There''s Lord celesteyn on the black ship. There''s no problem." Sister mishar said softly, "the son of disaster ahead will not delay us for too long. We will hurry back in time."


    The clerical nun mishar patted the combat nun''s shoulder armor: "when we return, we will let anyone who dares to be impure to the wizard King regret that they have come to this world!"


    "Yes! Lord mishar The fighting nuns returned to their ranks and moved on.


    "Lord misar, will you let sister Padres insult you like this?" Asked Catherine, the young clerical nun who fell behind.


    "Catherine, you can''t just look at the surface of anything. Lord paders is just straightforward and grumpy." Sister Mishal dismissed the young nun''s questions in a gentle tone.


    When everyone was there, the clerical nun, misar, walked at the end of the line with a smile on her lips.


    At the same time, the culprit who divided the fighting nuns was on the deck of the black ship.


    The samurai, like a hairy, poured vodka and called for the first to step on the black boat! The following monks and hunters quickly formed a triangular battle array on the deck.


    On the deck, the five fighting nuns did not feel a bit flustered. After the explosion of the blow axe thrown by the samurai, the fighting nuns formed a defensive formation in the middle of the deck. They did not know how many enemies were hidden in the dark.


    "Girls! Look here The woman warrior took the lead in the attack, and with great power, she smashed a fighting nun with a shield to the ground.


    The metal shield decorated with various religious patterns twisted under the great power of the samurai, and the fragile radius and ulna of the nuns behind the shield also broke at the same time.


    The next second, the woman warrior with her own relief of the heavy shield to block the nuns'' counterattack: "the movement here is big enough! I hope we don''t scare our mice


    At this time, the female warrior mouth mouse, is hiding in a nun''s room.


    A few minutes ago, the special shoes of the shadow assassin did not make a sound on the deck. Relying on years of experience, the assassin carefully avoided every piece of creaking wood, and quietly intruded into the interior of the black ship under the eyes of the fighting nuns.


    Dark corridors, narrow passages, fanatical nuns decorated every inch of the black ship with gorgeous portraits and scrolls full of scriptures for a long time.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, finds himself unable to blend with the shadow as freely as before, as if there were some forces suppressing his ability.


    Damn it, the witch didn''t say that the nuns'' black boat could suppress other extraordinary forces. The shadow assassin felt like he was back in the garbage heap of his childhood life. He didn''t even have any clothes to hide his shame. He hid in the corner naked, hoping that no one would notice him.


    Fortunately, the dark enough environment provides the greatest cover for the shadow assassin. He quietly passes through an open cabin where a nun with her back to the door is kneeling on the floor, reciting strange texts in a subtle voice.


    As the ship vibrated, a deafening noise broke the silence in the cabin. The shadow assassin heard the sound of weapons collision in several nearby cabins.


    "Damn it!" The assassin had no time to complain about his temporary teammates. He stepped into the room he had passed before and closed them lightly.


    Before the nun in the room reacted, the assassin stabbed her in the throat with a poisoned dagger and put his other hand over the nun''s mouth to prevent her from making a sound and attracting the attention of other nuns outside the door.As the nun''s movements gradually weakened, the footsteps in the corridor outside the door gradually quieted down. The shadow assassin gently laid the body in his arms on the floor, carefully drew out his own dagger, and pressed the bed sheet into a ball on the nun''s wound.


    He didn''t want the blood flowing out of the room to attract unnecessary attention. The room was not too big.


    Although it was certain that no one else was outside, the shadow assassin cautiously opened the door through a crack and surveyed the corridor environment with a slender metal rod with a small mirror in the front.


    Safe, the shadow assassin walked out of the room and said to himself in his heart, there are eight minutes left.


    With eight minutes to go, the demon hunter is mentally calculating the time when the shadow assassin enters the cabin.


    "Attention, nine o''clock, enemy reinforcements!" The demon hunter uses his sword to drive back a nun in heavy armor, and loudly reminds the samurai surrounded by the nuns.


    Compared with the first five nuns, the nuns emerging from the cabin not only experienced a lot in equipment, but also had more than half of the extraordinary!


    One of them is a fighting nun with a long handle. She is as fierce as Vitoria! Fortunately, Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, intercepted the other side.


    Different from Xu Yichen''s expectation, the monk did not use flexible body method to avoid the attack. On the contrary, he was like a soldier, fighting against the enemy with bare hands and weapons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The body of the monk Tang Sanzang became brass again. The collision between his arm and the hammer made a sound like a bell!


    The monk has been using a clever way to release the force, driving the nun''s hammer. When the hammer fell on his body, he lost half of his strength.


    Extraordinary physique! Body of steel!


    The martial monk Tang Sanzang''s level is as high as level 8 and his physique is as high as 20 points. He has opened his extraordinary strength [body of iron and steel]!


    [body of steel: years of ascetic life have beaten your muscles and bones, honed your will, and your efforts have finally been rewarded. Your skin, muscles, bones, internal organs are strengthened, and your body can be as strong as metal when you need it! ¡¿(extraordinary features)


    if Xu Yichen can see the character attributes of martial monks, he will find that this unique extraordinary talent, in large font, is listed at the top of the talent column.


    The monk is like a real shield, blocking all nuns on the right side, suffering from the damage of knives, guns, swords and halberds, and never retreats!


    The long sword of the demon hunter overturned a reckless nun. Although all the nuns were equipped with excellent armor, most of them, though wearing the same style of armor, were far less effective than those who wore their own armor with various Scripture scrolls.


    They were just ordinary people with simple military training. They were not much better than the city guards. The demon hunter stepped back, leaned slightly, and passed a long sword through his chest.


    This is not right, said the demon hunter silently. He reached out and grasped the wrist of the man holding the sword. He turned around and used the nun as a shield to block the enemy''s attack behind him.


    The other side didn''t care that he killed a companion and decisively pulled out his weapon from the nun: "demon hunter! I smell dirty mutants


    In the middle-aged woman''s armor, there is not a single mark on her armor.


    After a brief standoff, the long sword of both hands of the demon hunter collided with the sword shield in the nun''s hand for seven times. The sword was chopped in the hunter''s hand, and the flame left a gorgeous trail in the air.


    "Do mutants now add so much decoration to their weapons as you do?" The nun holding the sword and shield sneered: "you are more degenerate than I imagined!"


    To nun this ridicule, the demon hunter ate all, and was unable to refute, but the professional muzzle gun trained by new China was not inferior: "what about you? Do you know, old maid, that you have carved their faces on your own breastplates? Do you fancy them at night


    The nun was furious: "heresy! Damn mutants, you''ll get your revenge


    In response to her continuous whirling and chopping, the demon hunter''s open-minded piruette swordsmanship was fully developed on the wide deck.


    Taking into account the flaming sword of NAR, which is nearly two meters long, whistling in the hands of demon hunters, one flame after another blooms, bringing great pressure to the nuns.


    For a while, more than 20 nuns on the deck were suppressed by the group of three.


    These fighting nuns have amazing fighting wills. Even if they are seriously injured, they will not give up. A young nun whose legs have been cut off by a demon hunter neither screams nor tries to stop bleeding for herself. Instead, she drags her body to create trouble for her enemies.


    All of a sudden, the nuns retreated one after another. At the foot of the samurai, a nun was hit by a heavy weapon. She did not know whether she was alive or dead. With the power of Vitoria, even nuns equipped with metal body armor will be shocked out of internal injuries.


    The monk Tang Sanzang left three points to stop him. Except for the high-level nuns who threatened him the most and used the hammer, the other nuns who cooperated with the attack almost had no casualties.


    The monk had broken the nun''s two arms with skillful skill. The familiar move, the demon hunter was very sure, was the skill of the capture hand in the new Chinese army, which was specially aimed at the enemy soldiers with armor protection.


    A nun in Ivory armor stepped out of the cabin with a large number of wax seals and prayer scrolls that other nuns could not match.


    The long golden hair was hung high, standing out among a group of silver haired nuns. A metal bound Scripture was held by the nun, and the long chain was connected to the nun''s skirt armor.


    With the appearance of the nun, all the nuns surrounded by the anger all quieted down and reorganized their ranks. When the nuns passed by, all of them stepped back and separated a truth. The nuns on both sides bowed their heads to salute her: "Lord celesteyn!"


    The demon hunter stunned the stubborn nun and carefully guarded against the new enemy. Judging from the reaction of other nuns, this should be the highest ranking person on the black ship.


    "Be careful. She may be a silent nun." Monk Tang Sanzang reminded the demon hunter and the female warrior: "all the supernatural forces can''t hurt her. I''ve suffered losses before."


    The demon hunter looks at the reunited nuns for five minutes.With five minutes to go, the shadow assassin marches through the deserted corridor, calculating how much time he has. The structure of the black ship''s interior was unknown before, but as an expert, the shadow assassin can clearly distinguish the traces left by nuns'' daily life in the dark environment.


    Thanks to the simple life of these nuns, the shadow assassin can clearly distinguish the places where nuns often move and which few people have gone through.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, has passed three spiral stairs. He feels that he is now at the middle of the black ship. If the ship''s original purpose was to capture the dangerous children of disaster, their cells should be built on this floor.


    When Colin didn''t cross a road, he would dip his finger in a small bottle on his waist and press it on the wall. This is a special perfume powder, which tastes very light, but will stay in the same place for a period of time, and will not spread.


    A demon hunter''s sense of smell is like a dog, and you can''t miss it.


    The shadow assassin has never seen such a huge ship. He feels a little uneasy. What if the 10 minute demon hunters fail to arrive in time? Do you think you''re dying for money?


    Just as the shadow assassin was thinking, a clear voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The shadow assassin suddenly turns back and pours forward. The fierce action makes the plank under the assassin''s feet scream, but does not affect the assassin''s next action.


    When the man was still in the air, the shadow assassin quickly waved his arms. Two exquisite throwing knives painted black were thrown forward by the assassin. His right hand touched the ground, and the assassin took advantage of the force to flip backward and squat on the ground.


    In a flash, the shadow assassin and the enemy opened a distance of three meters, and completed a counterattack.


    Only then did the shadow assassin see clearly his enemy, a woman with a mask and tight red leather armor, fell on the ceiling of the corridor, and her long and powerful thighs were propped up on both sides of the corridor in the posture of a horse, fixing herself there.


    If it wasn''t for that voice that reminded me, I''m afraid that attack just now would have killed her. This woman didn''t know when she was ambushed there, and she didn''t even breathe!


    The Throwing Knife shot by the shadow assassin in a hurry is pinched between the fingers of a woman in red leather armour. As soon as her legs are relaxed, the woman falls on the ground without making a sound.


    The shadow assassin smelled a trace of his companion in the red armor woman.


    The red armor woman tilts her head and looks at the direction of the shadow assassin. The red and black mask is deliberately made into the shape of a skeleton, leaving only two thin gaps for observation.


    Even through the mask, the shadow assassin can feel the other party''s malice. The indifference to life in his eyes almost suffocates the shadow assassin who lives by killing.


    Two throwing knives were given back to their master by the original route. The shadow assassin picked one of them with his long dagger and dodged the other with the minimum range of action. Facing this kind of opponent, the shadow assassin doesn''t want to leave his sight from the enemy even for a second!


    However, the shadow assassin still underestimates the speed of the red armor woman. The next moment, the red armor woman gets close to the shadow assassin and still doesn''t make a sound!


    The long sword in the enemy''s hand is accurately blocked by the long dagger of the shadow assassin. The sharp edges of the weapons on both sides rub together to create a fierce spark!


    The red armor woman''s fist then stabbed at the shadow Assassin''s chin. The shadow assassin turned back to avoid the enemy''s fist. However, the sleeve sword hidden under the skin armor was ejected forward!


    The shadow assassin continued to fall back with all his strength, and his toes stood on tiptoe. A cold light bloomed on the tip of the assassin''s shoes! The battle between them is like a lover who is attached to each other''s body. Except for the collision between weapons, there is no sound in the whole process.


    If the red armor woman continues to attack, she will pierce the shadow Assassin''s head, and her throat will be cut off in the shadow Assassin''s counterattack.


    However, the shadow Assassin''s eyes hidden behind the mask can only see calm, as if the next thing to happen is to go out and buy a bread.


    In the last second, the shadow assassin resolutely gave up the plan to die together. If it was acting, the woman successfully crushed the shadow assassin. But obviously, the woman wearing a mask and wearing red armor is a person who really faces life and death like nothing.


    The shadow assassin withdraws his attack, withdraws his dagger, and unlocks the attack at the critical moment. The red armour woman''s sleeve sword made a deep ditch in the assassin''s face, and the long sword left deep bone scars on the assassin''s arm.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. The shadow assassin hoped to force the other party to give up the attack and return to the starting point. Obviously, the shadow assassin was not as determined as the other side, so he paid a heavy price.


    But the assassin finally saved his life. He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. From the smell of blood, the shadow assassin confirmed that there was no poison extracted from the weapon.


    Well, I don''t think we are in the same trade now. Your work is too rough. You are just a soldier. The shadow assassin handed his dagger to another uninjured hand, took out a bottle of black and gray potion from his arms and hit it on the floor: "let''s show you how real assassins fight."


    In the cabin, the smoke was black.


    "Lord paders, the warehouse in front is the hiding place of the son of disaster in the positioning just now." "My Lord, I suspect this is a trap for the witch''s men," Katherine, the clerical nun, reported to the flag holding nun Padres


    "It''s a trap, of course, sister Catherine, but even if the flame burns ahead, we will die generously." The nun holding the flag put her monastery flag on the ground. Taking the flag as the center, a circle of small red lightning diffused outward.


    PA, PA as if the sound of a soap bubble was punctured, a few originally in the stealth state of strange creatures appeared in the warehouse door.


    A cannibal with sharp teeth winds around the wall of the warehouse. Next to it, a scorpion shaped creature nearly three meters long with dense joints on both sides shows off its sharp stings with poisonous needles.Several smaller creatures hide in the shadow of the building, releasing hostility with their small eyes.


    These creatures are summoned by two other members of the sorceress guild to resist the nuns'' attacks and delay time. On the surface, these things are enough to prove why the nuns of the heart of the sincerest have not been interfered by other forces in their efforts to arrest the awakened people for so many years.


    Inside the warehouse, Knight Bart looks warily at the two witches standing next to his daughter. They are dressed like the owner of the blind eye jewelry house, but they look older.


    At this time, the two witches are using unknown materials to outline a complex magic array on the floor.


    "Keep an eye on them. I''m not sure about them." Knight Bart whispered to Li Yanlong that the things summoned by the witches made Knight Bart worry about his daughter''s future: "I''ll go and see the situation outside."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Rossetti. I''ll protect Miss Carlo." Li Yanlong nodded. As a player, he was also pessimistic about the spells released by his allies. He felt as if he was mixing prestige with an evil force.


    The two witches ignored the whispering knights and attendants and devoted themselves to their own work. They didn''t want to see any problems with the teleportation array when nuns came in.


    However, accidents always favor the children of disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    As the protagonist of today, Miss Carlo is floating in the air, as if sleeping in a dream.


    A trace of black smoke slowly flowed along the girl''s ears, as if she had life. Carefully observed the surrounding environment, quickly left the girl''s body, turned into a thin line, and fell on a defenseless witch!


    All this happened when Knight Bart told Li Yanlong. No one, including the two witches, noticed the change.


    Only outside the warehouse, the clerical nun, mishar, seemed to notice that she had a smile on her lips: "life is always full of surprises."


    Under the command of sister Padres, the fighting nuns scattered around the whole warehouse. Under the leadership of sister mishar, the clerical nuns gathered the anger of the Witch King. A huge fireball shaped by the combined casting of the clerical nuns appeared in the air.


    "Repentant nuns, prepare to enter the battlefield and complete your path of glory." There seemed to be blood dripping out of the flag nun''s voice.


    Three battle nuns with extra heavy armor took a step forward in silence. Their strong bodies were covered with armor. The special helmets seemed to be integrated with the armor, and the perspective was completely fixed in front of them.


    Holding more bizarre weapons like sticks than spears, they poked the first half of the weapon into the flames created by the clerical nuns.


    Like living creatures, flames spread along weapons like nuns'' bodies, and runes on weapons and armor are lit up and activated one by one.


    The three nuns'' bodies began to tremble slightly. The flame not only activated their special weapons and armor, but also roasted their bodies.


    A person who repents, makes a big mistake in a certain mission, or fails to complete his task due to some accident, which affects the plan of the Witch King.


    In this case, most nuns fight to death, or take the initiative to end their lives after the war to prove themselves.


    On the other hand, the most worshipped part of the Witch King, their remorse was so intense that even if they made up for it with their lives, they still felt unable to make up for their failure.


    As a result, they became penitent nuns. They would pray to the sorcerers for a way of atonement. After obtaining their consent, they returned to their monasteries and were sealed in this special armor.


    This kind of armor is called steel guilt by nuns. After the nuns are equipped with this kind of armor, the abbot will personally seal the whole armor with hot steel nails and hot molten iron.


    This kind of armor is like a mobile prison. Its helmet can only provide 60 degrees of view in front of you. The person wearing this armor can''t retreat, bend or sit down, because the structure of the armor can''t do this.


    Unable to eat by themselves, unable to excrete on their own, whether on the black boat or in the monastery, there will be dedicated nuns to take care of the daily life of these repentant nuns. This endless pain can only be ended after the death of the repentant nuns.


    The repentant nuns who died in the war will be regarded as the most noble sisters in the monastery. Their names will be burned on the walls of the monastery and worshipped by others every day. Many new nuns even want to become repentant nuns for this honor, but this behavior is often rejected.


    The three penitent nuns absorbed the flames created by the clerical nuns. The flame was driven, forming a vein along the runes on their armor, and the top of the long handled weapon was burning with fury, turning the nearby night into day.


    Three repentant nuns line up in a row, step in a neat step, one arm apart, and push forward. The special weapons are leveled by the nuns and pointed to the front.


    From time to time, a fire dragon gushed out from the top of the weapon, spanning a distance of seven or eight meters, making the creatures summoned by the witches in the distance shrink back in fear.


    Although Knight Bart has never seen the flamethrower in modern war, the old knight who has been on the battlefield for a long time can''t help saying a dirty word: "Damn it, this is a big trouble!"


    There is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly. At this moment, Knight Bart is not alone in saying this.


    "Damn it, it''s a big problem!" Behind the silent nun, a repentant nun, who was ready to go, was spraying flames with her weapon.


    When the silent nun dodges to reveal the enemy behind her, the demon hunter relies on Superman''s reaction speed to open the Kun en seal for the first time.


    But unexpectedly, the kunenfa seal was absorbed by the deck under his feet at the moment of its appearance, as if what had appeared before was just an illusion.


    The female warrior did not have time to support, so she threw her shield to the demon hunter from a distance. The demon hunter inserted her arm into the arm cover on the back of the shield in the air. With the help of inertia, she rotated a circle and blocked the shield in the direction of the enemy!


    The shield, which weighs 60 kilograms, was heavily hit by the demon hunter and is at an angle of 60 degrees with the deck. Xu Yichen hides his whole body behind the shield!


    He can feel the thrust of the flame on the shield, and the temperature of the metal shield rising rapidly in the flame!In just a few seconds, the hunter''s arm on the back side of the shield began to feel the heat. As the repentant nun advanced, the hunter could clearly hear the sound of skin and muscle nourishing on the hot metal.


    Ignoring the smell of protein burning in the smell, the demon hunter listened attentively to the footsteps of the enemy on the other side of the shield, and his expression was calm, as if the man who was enveloped in the fire was not himself.


    Seven meters, the blisters on the skin of the palm make the demon hunter frown.


    Six meters. The melting skin makes the shield feel sticky to the hand.


    Five meters, closer, closer.


    Four meters, the demon hunter can feel that the enemy has stopped and the strength of the fire has weakened.


    Right now! The demon hunter threw the shield forward with all his strength, and the skin on his arm also disappeared. The sword in his hand was greasy with blood, and the muscle twitched slightly due to pain.


    However, the long sword of the demon hunter is still steady. The long sword body easily penetrates the repentant nun''s Arm Armor under the push of the arm. The demon hunter has no time to avoid the attack from behind. The nun who fought with him before left a long wound on the hunter''s back.


    In the past, the blood that can always play a magic effect is splashed on the deck, just like other people.


    As soon as the hunter turned his sword, one arm of the repentant nun was cut off by the sword in the scream of metal. However, the enemy seemed not to feel it. He used the remaining hand to control the weapon in his hand and aimed at the direction of the demon hunter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The hunter knelt on his knees and leaned back to the ground. The flame swept in front of Xu Yichen. The hot heat made the hunter close his eyes.


    Before the repentant nun aims at himself again, the demon hunter, relying on the muscles of his calf, jumps over the head of the nun with one hand on her shoulder!


    There is no time to turn around. The demon hunter holds the sword upside down and passes through his armpit. The tip of the sword is facing the heart of the repentant nun!


    Bang!


    Before the sword pierced the repentant nun, a Book of iron and steel sandwiched the body of the sword.


    Silent nun celisteyn closed the book of steel in her hand and caught the sword of the demon hunter!


    Xu Yichen didn''t try to draw out weapons. He fought hand in hand, but could not break it quickly.


    The demon hunter gave up his weapon decisively, drew out two black daggers from his waist, grasped one corner of the robe with his hand, and violently turned his body to drive the hem of the robe high and high!


    [shadow of silence] the shape of this robe is similar to a windbreaker. When selecting equipment from the witch, there was an interesting gadget that was liked by the shadow assassin, but was intercepted by the demon hunter.


    [catcher''s tail blade: This is a unique weapon from the elves. The unique craftsmanship of the elves makes this equipment as light as goose feather. But to use it, you need a cloak to cooperate with it, as well as training for more than ten years. Except for the watchmen of the elves, few people will use this kind of weapon which is not very destructive.


    Texture: ice grain steel (spirit)


    sharp: General +


    feature 1: light and flexible - the weight of this equipment is almost negligible.


    Who, besides the elves, would spend ten years practicing the method of killing people with windbreaker in order to be handsome? ¡¿


    Yes, it''s popular with demon hunters and is equipped with their own coats. The equipment is an array of 36 willow shaped knives connected by slender wires.


    Just like the comments on this equipment, except for the elves who have lived for hundreds of years, who would have spent so long practicing this kind of lethal weapon in order to be handsome?


    Unless, like Xu Yichen, this person wakes up in his dream every night. In order to vent and relieve pressure, Xu Yichen tried to imitate all kinds of fighting methods he had been obsessed with in his dreams for countless nights.


    Especially after joining the sword holding hall, the real fighting skills can no longer satisfy Xu Yichen''s appetite. His goal has turned to the fantasy fighting skills in previous games and animation works, such as boxing king.


    Storm priest Gao Nitz, the wind blowing haze, Xu Yichen practiced this character''s windbreaker attack move in his dream in the second period of middle school.


    With the special power sending technique and unexpected attack method, Xu Yichen really mastered this routine in the dream! The slender lancet left a bone deep wound on the silent nun''s face!


    The broad sword in the other hand of Nun silence had to give up the intention of running through the demon hunter. Otherwise, what had just been swept by the blade was her own eyes!


    The demon hunter took the opportunity to complete his turn and let his long sword caught in the book of iron and steel. Two black daggers stabbed the silent nun''s waist and abdomen.


    The silent nun ignored the terrible wound on her face. Her broad sword moved flexibly to block the dagger from one side. Her other hand released the book of iron and steel, and let the steel book and the long sword of the demon hunter fall down. Relying on the iron guard, she directly grasped the blade of the other dagger of the demon hunter!


    The demon hunter picked up the sword that was about to land with his toes, released the weapon that was blocked again, and grasped the weapon in the air! But before the demon hunter caught hold of his sword, sister silent''s iron fist with the dagger was the first to hit it!


    The body of the knife is covered by the palm of the hand, and a knife tip of the devil hunter''s dagger is exposed on the edge of the opponent''s palm, so the silent nun stabbed the devil hunter''s cheek!


    There''s no time to escape! Xu Yichen gave up the idea of using a long sword. At the last moment, he spread out his palm to block the nun''s attack. The first half of the dagger stabbed the demon hunter''s unprotected left hand. Finally, because of the insufficient length, he could not bring more damage to the demon hunter!


    The sword in mid air lost its potential energy. When it fell again, Xu Yichen bumped up [NAR''s flaming sword] with her knee again!


    Relying on a dagger, the demon hunter restricted the broad sword in the hands of the quiet nun at close range. Each time, he blocked the broadsword on the strong side of the broadsword with the dagger grid, which made the silent nun unable to exert force smoothly!


    The silent nun abandoned her dagger and picked up the chain around her waist. She turned around and became inertial. The steel book at the front of the chain roared at the demon hunter like a meteor hammer!


    The demon hunter almost used the posture of an iron plate bridge to avoid the attack of the silent nun, but found that the real intention of the other party was not himself! The sword in the air was like a baseball, hit by a Book of iron and steel. With great strength, it was nailed into the wall of the ship building behind the demon hunter!


    The silent nun holds on to the chain, and the book of steel, under her control, flies one spiral after another in the air. The broad sword of her other hand is also aimed at the demon hunter, who has only a short black dagger in his hand.In five seconds, the offensive and defensive exchange between the two sides has ended, and at this time the repentant nun is still trying to complete her turn!


    The samurai, who had been stopped by other nuns, finally got rid of the entanglement and pushed to three fighting nuns standing together by brute force and picked up her shield again.


    "Your opponent is here!" The samurai aimed her shield at the repentant nun who turned slowly because of the armor structure: "I''m staring at you!"


    The features on the shield are activated by the female warrior. The red gem eyes are directed towards the direction of the repentant nun''s helmet, flashing an ominous light.


    "No! no I won''t fail again! Forgive me, Witch King The voice of the repentant nun was dry, as if she had not spoken for a long time: "burn! You traitors


    The repentant nun in fear waved the terrible weapon in her hand, and the long flame on the deck tested everyone''s will regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    The monk took advantage of this opportunity to rely on his own sensitivity, bypassed several fighting nuns forced by the fire, stopped in front of the silent nun, and clasped the long sword of the other side firmly with the flashing hands of metal color!


    However, in front of the silent nun, the metal skin color of the monk retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye and became a pair of flesh palms again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "A monk will not be knocked down twice by the same move!" The monk broke out a huge roar. Even the demon hunter behind him felt some tinnitus. The silent nun who had suffered the monk''s roar was out of balance and her feet were flighty!


    The demon hunter took advantage of this opportunity to draw out his sword and rushed into the interior of the black ship.


    Four minutes later, the shadow assassin Colin lurks in the shadows, gently wiping the blood from his face with his hand to prevent the sound of blood dripping on the ground to attract the attention of the enemy.


    Under the cover of smoke, the shadow assassin and the female assassin launched a textbook style assassin battle inside the black ship.


    Colin uses the dagger in the smoke, trying to force the opponent to move and reveal his position, but the assassin''s Throwing Knife disappears into the smoke.


    The assassin sensed a trace of danger and stepped back cautiously. The next moment, the three steel needles were nailed to the hiding place before the shadow assassin.


    Then, the female assassin falls from the sky and attacks the shadow assassin. The long knife in her hand is aimed at the head of the shadow assassin and splits it!


    However, the shadow assassin had been on guard and immediately rolled forward to avoid the attack of the female assassin. Once again, he disappeared in the smoke, leaving an iron ball in place.


    The next second, countless steel needles covered the surrounding space!


    The female assassin in red armor shrinks herself into a ball, reducing her wound area as much as possible, and blocking the steel needle shooting at the crucial position with a long knife!


    Colin was lurking in the shadow not far away. He silently counted the time of three heartbeats. His right foot made a force. The whole man rushed out like a cheetah. The previous trap was not powerful. Unless he hit his eyes or other fragile organs, he would not kill him!


    But the shadow assassin fell into the air, leaving only a few steel needles that had been cut off, and the female assassin with red armor had disappeared. The assassin touched the warm blood on the floor, looked up at the ceiling, and continued to trace deep into the black ship.


    In another battlefield, it''s not so smooth.


    The loose line of practice nuns, led by experienced combat nuns, sing hymns and follow the repentant nuns, methodically kill the monsters forced out by the fire at the door of the warehouse. Only the cannibal and the giant mutant scorpion are still struggling with their own size.


    This thing has nearly 30 pairs of symmetrical legs. It is not so much a large scorpion as a scorpion with a scorpion tail. This monster, with a speed far faster than human beings, avoids the flames of repentant nuns and rushes into the ranks of nuns!


    Compared with the panicked practice nuns, the experienced combat nuns almost lost their female fear of insects. In addition to eliminating the chaotic creatures summoned by the children of disaster for years, the new enemies found by the witch kings in the new world were more curious than those in front of them.


    "Don''t go back! Keep the formation! Remember, you are the king''s sword! Any behavior that damages the king''s reputation will attract merciless punishment The flag nun stood behind the line and roared.


    Knight Bart looked at the scorpion, which was finally surrounded by nuns, and was completely burnt into a coke. He retreated back to the second floor where the witches had built the array: "the situation outside is not so good, we are ready to evacuate!"


    "The situation inside is not very good either!" Li Yanlong blocked a thick arm and foot with his shield and threw Miss Carlo to her father with the other hand: "I''m afraid our plan needs to be changed."


    The array, which was intended to be used when evacuating, and the floor near it disappeared. A huge portal with a height of more than two people appeared at that position. Only one witch fell on the ground without knowing whether she was alive or dead. Li Yanlong was escorting her, while another witch disappeared.


    Even Knight Bart, who has never seen the teleportation array, knows that something is wrong with it. The portal is not only huge and amazing, but also there seems to be a seafood trying to squeeze in. Although he doesn''t know what the real body is, his thick tentacles have filled the gate.


    Bart Rossetti held his daughter in his arms and did not move closer: "St. Heim is up. What''s the matter?"


    "I really don''t know!" Li Yanlong blocked the tentacles with his shield from left to right. These slimy things seemed to feel the position of the witch behind him. Every one of them tried to drag her into the portal.


    If it wasn''t for the number of these tentacles that blocked the entire portal, causing each of them to fail to move normally, Li Yanlong would have been unable to hold on: "I think there may be something wrong with the witches!"


    There''s something wrong, and it''s a big problem.


    Knight Bart finally finds out where the other witch is. If you step back and look at the portal from a macro perspective, you will find that the door is opened around the unfortunate witch.


    From the position of the navel, Knight Bart can find out that the witch''s head is still there at the top of the gate. At the four corners of the gate, the witch''s limbs are still twitching slightly, and it seems that he can feel the change of her body.


    Bart Rossetti had never been exposed to chaos, but at first sight he understood why the demon hunters and several other supernatural groups had resisted this for thousands of years.Knight Bart resisted his vomit desire: "Saint Heim, this is a blasphemy to life!"


    The witch, who was made into a gate, squeezed out a smile on her deformed face. A strange voice appeared from the witch''s mouth: "ha ha ha, I''m free again! I hope you like my gift, witch. You inspired me


    If a demon hunter were here, he would be able to recognize the sound, the same as the sound of a chaotic creature turned into a cat by a witch when he first entered the blind eye jewelry house.


    "Damn it, you fools! Don''t squeeze. Come one by one. How can I meet such a stupid guy! Do you think I''m very funny? " The chaotic evil spirit, which occupied the nun''s body, waved the witch''s hand like a rubber glove, and seemed to be amused by his own words. The chaotic evil devil fell into an uncontrollable laugh.


    Li Yanlong cut off a tentacle with his sword in his hand. This tentacle, which was more intelligent than other similar ones, secretly bypassed Li Yanlong''s defense and wrapped one of the surviving witch''s feet with his arms and feet.


    All the tentacles seemed to stop at that moment, and then, the tentacles seemed to be shocked, and suddenly retracted the flesh and blood portal.


    The head on the doorframe stopped laughing, and his eyes glared at Li Yanlong: "Oh, no, you have caused a disaster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Li Yanlong was stunned and became the Witch of the portal in front of him. At this time, his facial expression seemed to be constipated. He began to belch. On the other side of the portal, a chilling cry came out.


    "If I were you, boy! Now turn around and run Knight Bart took advantage of the opportunity to pull Li Yanlong''s armor and drag it backward.


    The whole portal began to tremble and twist, as if to disintegrate. The chaos evil spirit called out with the witch''s mouth: "coming! Don''t be so rude, please be gentle with me! She''s a girl now


    "Wait!" Li Yanlong broke free of the knight Bart''s hand, ran forward, picked up the lying on the ground, the life and death unknown witch, and ran away with his fastest speed.


    Then, in the more frenzied laughter of the chaos devil, a creature like a variety of seafood gathered together broke the shackles of the portal and appeared in the warehouse, rapidly growing and expanding.


    "Lord Padres!" The clerical nun Catherine came to the flag nun''s side, pale: "just detected a violent void vibration appeared in the front of the warehouse, from the strength point of view, maybe someone opened the chaos crack!"


    Hearing sister Catherine''s words, the practice nuns around were obviously flustered, and even the fighting nuns were hesitant. If chaos invasion really happened, their fate would be extravagant, even death itself.


    The nun holding the flag heavily stopped the flag in her hand: "don''t panic! You cowards! For the Witch King! For our world! Chaos must be eradicated completely! "


    "For the glory of the Witch King!" The nuns of repentance cut down again under the cover of the plant.


    "Sister Missal, I need you and your sisters to report what happened here to Lord celesteyn." The flag nun gave orders to the clerical nuns around her: "only the power of the silent nun can completely stop the spread of chaos."


    "As ordered." Headed by sister mishar, the clerical nuns bowed their heads and gathered to send what happened here to the black ship by magic.


    However, there are always accidents. With the buildings crashing down, the huge howl that rings through the city makes all the casters cover their heads and groan in pain.


    The tentacles, which are tens of meters long, spread out like all around, completely razed the warehouse where Li Yanlong and the witches had been hiding. A fighting nun who did not dodge in time was hit by the tentacles and fell far away on the roof of the building behind the flag nun, and there was no sound.


    "Keep the formation! Keep the formation The flag nun roared to restore the confused nuns. But she knew very well that even if the fighting nuns kept their battle formation in order, they would die with dignity.


    "Sister mishar, can you do communication alone?" Asked the flag nun, looking at the only unaffected clerical nun.


    Because of the unique ability of the black ship, it suppresses the use of most magic power. As a result, nuns themselves want to contact the black ship through communication magic, so they need multiple clerical nuns to cast a spell together.


    Sister misar is the oldest and most capable of clerical nuns. Even though Padres does not like her very much, she has to admit that at this time, misar Brigitta may be the last hope.


    The nun who holds the flag does not like mishar''s smile all the time. She keeps her smile at all times, just like a kind big sister next door, and she often shows her sympathy for ordinary people.


    The flag holding nuns feel that these behaviors are harmful to the image of the nuns. As the sword of the Witch King, they should have been merciless instead of amiable. Life itself is so painful. Why is she so happy?


    "Of course, Lord paders, I will do my best to bring Sister mishar approached the flag nun, and before the other side responded, she stabbed a crystal dagger carved with profanity into her heart. The armor was pierced like white paper: "greetings from the Lord of joy."


    The flag nun''s eyes widened: "it''s impossible... In... Under the authority of adults, chaos... How can you hide


    However, as sister mishar turned the dagger in her hand, the flag nun''s body gradually lost its vitality and could no longer complete her questioning. Her eyes did not close to death.


    "Because I am still human, Lord Padres." Sister Mishal pulled out her own dagger. In the crystal clear, the soul of sister Padres was extracted from the inside, and the desperate soul ran into walls everywhere in the crystal.


    While the surrounding fighting nuns were all focused on the sudden appearance of huge objects, and no one found the changes behind them. Only the clerical nun Katherine widened her eyes and witnessed everything. The young nuns kept her breathing rhythm unchanged through years of hard training, pretending to be like other people, indulging in painful chaos.


    "I can feel the fire of your jealousy. It''s a dark, painful, disastrous world. Why not try to get a little easier? " Sister Mishal took the dagger into her arms: "the gentle, fragrant breeze will whisper to you the lost honor, and the mirror lake will reflect your reflection and reflect your perfect image. You will be welcomed by a voice of praise. "Sister mishar gently flattened the flag nun''s body and gently closed her eyes with her fingers. Even though she knew that what she was looking at was just a shell, even if she had taken away the soul of the other party, her actions were still solemn, as if she were paying homage to the hero.


    "The soft female body and the beautiful youth are full of green fields, and the sounds of nature are lingering on the boundless beach. The songs are soothing and gentle. The sea water is fragrant and pleasant. The warm summer sunshine will calm your soul. The gentle washing of the waves will comfort your soul. You will live forever in the kingdom of the dark prince." Sister Mishal spoke of her dream destination in a dreamy voice.


    At the same time, a red fireworks, blooming above the warehouse, reflected red half the sky. That is the contact information given to Li Yanlong by the demon hunter. Once it appears, the pirates will attack the black ship after receiving the signal.


    If they keep their promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "My Lord, what shall we do?" Before that, the nun who held the flag proposed to return to the anti black ship first. She found the change in the sky and turned to ask for the order of the nun holding the flag. Then she was shocked by the current situation: "the Witch King! Lord Padres? Lord mishar, what''s the matter


    The clerical nun, mishar Brigitta, took hold of the convent flag nearby: "Lord Padres has fulfilled her promise to the Witch King, and her soul will live forever in the promised land. Now, all nuns, listen to me!"


    But in the fierce battle of the red flag, there is no one to see the red flag.


    Except for the clerical nun Catherine, who had already recovered from her pain.


    Under the banner of red light, the fighting nuns managed to hold the line of defense. At the sacrifice of three repentant nuns, they finally withdrew from the attack range of chaotic evil spirits.


    The three repentant nuns spew flames in the wave of tentacles, and continue to advance as if they were dying. After three huge explosions, the chaos evil devil took back his tentacles as if they were licking the wound.


    Under the cover of repentant nuns, Li Yanlong and knight Bart, carrying a wounded man on their back, quickly fled from the ruins and slipped into a dark slum on the other side of chaos.


    A few minutes ago, knights Bart and Li Yanlong put the Witch and girl Carlo in the corner farthest from the door of chaos on the first floor. They lost the control of the witches. They could not break through the defense line formed by cannibals, and there were more ferocious nuns waiting for them outside.


    Relying on the organization in the corner and two soldiers who are good at using shields, four people survived the destruction of the warehouse and took the opportunity to escape from the battlefield.


    It can''t be said that there was no loss at all. The witch who had been in a coma for a long time was penetrated into her thigh by a wooden stick falling from the sky. However, the witch had no response and was still in a coma, which made Li Yanlong think she was dead for a time.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was?" Knight Bart carefully observed the situation around the corner: "you almost killed yourself! Why go back and save the witch? "


    "You can''t leave her there to die?" Li Yanlong straightened his helmet and slapped the sawdust on his body: "Carlo is also a witch now..."


    Li Yanlong''s words let Knight Bart fall into silence. For the witch who caused the disaster, the knight was somewhat resistant. Especially after witnessing the miserable ending of these people, he did not know whether he had confidence to let Carlo face such suffering.


    When the warehouse collapsed just now, he even thought that it was good to die here with his daughter. His lovely Carlo would never have the chance to contact the tragedy he had seen before.


    But, with the blessing of St. Heim, despite the hardships, they survived, and the young sailis made the right choice not to be buried under the ruins. The young man''s composure in this dangerous situation was far beyond the knight''s expectation, and even the Knights of the shining cross, who had been trained for many years, could not do better than him.


    At this time, Li Yanlong, praised by Knight Bart, is communicating with the demon hunter on the black ship by SMS: "head! You can''t imagine it! It was so exciting just now! Better than all the blockbusters I''ve seen before! "


    At this time, the demon hunter is following the trail of the shadow assassin, quickly shuttling through the cabin. There are still three minutes to go before he and the assassin have agreed.


    "You mean the witch messed up and not only failed to teleport you, but also opened a chaos portal?" According to the taste, the demon hunter chooses a fork in the road and knocks out a young nun who comes face to face with his sword handle.


    The demon hunter told Li Yanlong that they should give priority to protecting themselves and wait for the completion of other tasks. At the same time, he told the woman warrior the unfortunate news.


    The samurai also replied with a bad news: "the nuns'' attention is temporarily attracted by the sound from the warehouse. They can support on the deck, but the pirates are nowhere to be found."


    The demon hunter closed his SMS page and pulled a steel needle from the wall. It was a trap made by shadow assassins. At that time, the demon hunter was still interested in this thing, but failed to get the finished product from the assassin.


    It seems that the assassin is in trouble here, so that he has no chance to leave a mark. The demon hunter looks at the two fork roads in front of him. Which way should he go?


    On one road, there was a faint bloodstain, which may have been left by the shadow assassin or his enemies, while the other had no trace. Xu Yichen pondered for a moment and finally chose the road without trace.


    Thinking of the nun who had broken a leg and still wanted to organize her own progress, the demon hunter felt that if it was the nuns, they would not attract the enemy to the place where the son of disaster was imprisoned on the black ship. As for the shadow assassin, Xu Yichen could only say in his heart, "there are three minutes left. I hope you can hold on."


    The shadow assassin who was not hesitated to give up by the demon hunter would be at the bottom of the cabin. At this time, he knew that his own was led astray by the female assassin, and this was certainly not the place to lead to the son of disaster.The countless slaves who were chained around did not seem to notice the shadowy assassins walking beside them. They just sat in their own positions without saying a word.


    These slaves, all adult men, had their hair shaved and their eyes covered with black blindfolds. In reaction, the shadow assassin suspected that their eardrums had been pierced and nothing could be heard.


    The assassin stretched out his hand to pull a slave, broke his mouth, and found that the tongues of these slaves were also cut off. The slave had no response to the shadow Assassin''s movement. When the shadow assassin let go of his hand, he sat obediently back to his position.


    In the whole cabin, nearly 200 slaves sat quietly in their positions, motionless, and there was no other sound except panting.


    Colin was in a cold sweat. He felt extremely oppressed by the falling environment. He wanted to roar and destroy the silence. But the assassin''s instinct bound him. Tell him, calm down, your enemy is hiding here. Find her and kill her!


    The original mission, the agreement between the demon hunter and himself, and the ten minute countdown time are all put aside by the assassins. This is a battle between assassins and assassins. If you are distracted, you will be covered by the shadow of death.


    The shadow assassin took a deep breath, regained control of his emotions, and grasped the dagger in his hand. Apart from killing his enemies, the assassin discharged his thoughts on everything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The shadow assassin walked through the slaves and looked up at the ceiling from time to time. The female assassin walked on the wall and ceiling as if walking on the ground, and repeatedly launched attacks on her head, leaving a deep impression on the shadow assassin.


    But this is the last floor of the black ship, and the lifting frame is very high. If the female assassin wants to repeat the old skill, the time in the air is enough for the shadow assassin to finish the anti killing easily, and then watch her body fall to the ground.


    There was no place to hide. The shadow assassin swept the whole cabin with his eyes. This was the cabin of the slaves. There was no ornament, because they didn''t need it. Besides the entrance they had just entered, there was only an exit on the other side of the room.


    Colin follows the female assassin''s steps all the way. The size of the cabin, if the female assassin doesn''t have full strength, there won''t be enough time to leave through the exit at the end of the room before he enters.


    But the shadow assassin didn''t hear the female assassin running. She was still in the room. The only possibility was that she was hidden in the slaves.


    At first glance, the slaves were all naked, with only a veil around their waists. Everyone was shaved. How could a woman hide among these people?


    Despite his doubts, the shadow assassin has seen so many incredible things in his career that he would rather believe that his enemy can do anything impossible than relax his vigilance.


    Assassins check the past one by one. Every slave will caress each other''s bald head carefully and leave a mark on each other''s scalp with a dagger to prevent him from missing a potential danger.


    "Come on, let''s see if you can calm down!" The shadow assassin cuts a slave''s scalp with a dagger, and gently presses the other''s neck with the other hand, and measures the pulse and heartbeat of the person under the knife.


    Numbness, tension, fear, these are the gains of the shadow assassin, up to this one in front of you. The assassin feels that under his own blade, others are startled by the sudden contact, followed by a violent heartbeat, fear, or completely corpse like, from beginning to end, there is no response.


    This one is different. The opponent''s heart beat fast, and then quickly returned to calm. The shadow assassin smiles, puts the dagger across the other''s throat, reaches for the target''s ear and says, "too fast, the mood changes too fast. You should know more about the psychological changes of ordinary people."


    On the other side, the demon hunter, who lost the guidance of the shadow assassin, was lucky not to encounter any other side roads, and walked all the way to a round cabin. In the middle of the cabin, a huge stone pillar with various inscriptions was fixed on the metal base. With the pillar as the center, seven black cast iron doors were distributed in a ring.


    Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief. It should be here. The sense of oppression that looms in the surrounding environment reaches its peak here. The demon hunter draws a Dharma seal in the air, and the effect is like a fart.


    The hunter examined the surroundings to make sure that there was no other passage except the one he had entered. Then he gently knocked the first gate on his right hand with his sword.


    Special symbols are arranged on the cast iron door with rivets. The meaning of these symbols can not be distinguished by demon hunters. If it is not numbered, it represents the grade. Because at the far end of the door, the use of a different material, particularly conspicuous.


    Seeing that there was no response after the door, the demon hunter stepped back and split the chain on the door. The dark room was empty.


    Xu Yichen goes to the second gate and opens the door directly with his sword. Just now he looked at the thickness of the door. The sound in the room may not be heard outside.


    In the second room, nothing was found, but the marks on the back of the metal door, which seemed to be left with nails, let the demon hunter feel the despair of those who had been locked in it before.


    As the hunter opens the door of the third gate with his sword, the subtle sound of the chain shaking comes into his ears. Sure enough, in the room, a skinny girl with a slender arm in front of her eyes, like a frightened rabbit hiding in the corner of the room, shivering.


    "Hi, can you hear me?" The demon hunter tried to make his voice seem amiable, but Xu Yichen felt that it was very difficult for him to do this. The scald on his arm had not healed. How could he get up with his ferocious wounds, daggers, swords, and all armed?


    But unexpectedly, hearing her own voice, the little girl put down her arm timidly. Her eyes seemed to be shaken by the light outside the room. She looked tearful. The demon hunter realized that the little girl was not too old and was still a Lori.


    "Who are you?" Because the little girl has not seen the light for a long time, she can only see a black figure standing at the door. The bright light shines from his back into the dark room. Most importantly, his voice is low, which is different from those scary women!


    Demon hunters think it''s better to avoid introducing each other at this time: "I''m here to save you. Follow me. I''ll take you out of here!"


    Then the demon hunter walked into the room and cut off the chain that bound the girl to the room with his sword. At the other end of the chain, a rusty foot cuff was attached to the girl''s ankle.The little girl looked at the shadow disappeared in the light of the door, did not know what to do, if the group of women suddenly come back? What if the man just left and left himself here?


    "Mom, what should I do? I miss you so much The little girl stood up with tears in her eyes. Her hairy tail swayed around with the girl''s movements, as if confused as her master.


    The hunter turned and walked out of the cell. He didn''t pay attention to the girl behind him. Time was running out. He had two people to look for. The most important thing is that the special door, unlike other rooms, uses chains to lock the door outside. Xu Yichen just glanced at it and didn''t know how to open it later.


    Ideally, there is no one in the house. With this in mind, the demon hunter intends to bypass the gate directly.


    "Open it, you can do it, demon hunter. It''s fate." A voice suddenly appeared in his mind. The demon hunter held the sword and turned around vigilantly. He startled the little Lori who had just left the house. He immediately turned around and wanted to run back to his cell. As a result, his head hit the doorframe and squatted on the ground with both hands in his arms, choking in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The hunter''s eyes swept the little girl squatting on the ground. Under the light, a pair of cat ears with the same color as her hair turned around with the eyes of the little girl, secretly observing the hunter.


    Behind the hunter, a dull knock sounded, and the source of the sound was the gate that the hunter wanted to miss. With this voice, a pair of kittens came back to her cell, with only one pair of ears, listening to the outside.


    The hunter sighed, and he seemed to be unable to escape, and hit the iron door twice: "the inside, back! Stay away from the door! "


    I don''t know if the people inside can hear their own shouting, but can not take care of so much. The demon hunter took a deep breath, holding the sword in his hands and stabbing the long sword into the door.


    The good news is that, according to the resistance on hand, the door is much thinner than the previous cast iron door. The bad news is that the strength of this metal is quite high, so it is impossible to cut out an exit that is enough for people to enter and exit.


    Looking at the walls on both sides, the hunter gave up his intention to tear down the walls. Whoever designed the black boat and the cells took this possibility into account, because the walls on both sides were made of black marble.


    "Vertical up, five centimeters, the first node; vertical down, 75 cm, the second node; the longitudinal axis center line on both sides, each 30 cm, the third, the fourth node, the horizontal axis center line on both sides, 35 cm, the fifth, the sixth node." A woman''s voice came out of the gap between the hunters with their swords.


    "First quadrant, 30 degrees tangent to the horizontal axis, 15 cm, seventh node." The voice of the woman is crisp and pleasant, and the voice is fast: "don''t be dazzled, demon hunter, our time is urgent."


    The hunter shook his head. The woman said it right. Time was urgent. How could she waste time? With the instruction of women''s voice, the hunter pierced the hidden nodes on the gate with a long sword. With the power of the hunter, the wound on his arm was broken again and blood was scattered on the ground.


    Did you forget something? The long sword of the hunter was about to pass through the last node on the gate, and suddenly stopped the action: "it is you!"


    Xu Yichen took back the sword. Even though he was across the iron gate, the demon hunter felt dangerous and came! I got a second move! Last time in Carol''s dream, the silver haired woman was the same, and she jumped into the chaos sea by a poor eye! Now the witch behind the door only relies on the voice, which affects her thinking!


    The voice in the room sighed: "I didn''t mean to control your mind, but since that accident, this power has been with me, not for me."


    The demon hunter did not move, still watch the direction of the iron gate vigilantly.


    "Luloumeow can prove it!" Kitten quietly came to the hunter''s side, may be born race bonus, let the cat and woman move silent, if not kitten girl''s heartbeat exposed her position, Xu Yichen''s perception can not detect her action.


    "Big sister is not a bad man!" The kitten tried to make a serious look. The two little fists were clenched tightly, and they held the edge of the coat of the Hunter: "since luloumeow was taken away by these women from her mother, it has been the voice of this big sister comforting me in the dark and singing to me!"


    "Can you help her?" The kitten stared at the hunter with her big eyes, trying to sell Meng in exchange for the consent of the hunter.


    But the hunter is not sure now, the kitten is just like herself, enchanted by the witch in the door! Even the black boat and cell dedicated to isolating witchcraft ability can not control the witch in the room completely. The hunter remembers that in the dream war, the other party appears directly in Carlo''s dream!


    At that time, I''m afraid the black ship was still on the sea outside the port! The hunter can still guarantee his will is clear now. If he opens the door and leaves the black boat, does he still have the ability to keep himself? Will you become a puppet of each other in a moment?


    Xu Yichen is a bit in a dilemma. The hunter now knows why witches are willing to pay such a great price and also rescue the son of the disaster held on this black ship. The witch behind the door is like a high-power thinking controller! And there are no side effects, strategic significance is too great!


    "Your blood can inhibit the ability of the awakened, and I''m willing to drink your blood and then you let me out, will you?" Women''s voice is still so pleasant, but in the ears of the wary hunter, every word will only be remembered by the brain, ignoring the specific meaning of it, and then audio is used to restore to text.


    This is to prevent a new super ability over the bear, including Xu Yichen, who spent a long time to master this complex skill.


    About three seconds later, the kitten''s eyes were sour, and a large drop of tears was brewing in the corner of the eye, and the hunter finally responded: "I agree."


    Luloumeow covered his eyes with his hands in fear. The demon hunter cut a wound on his wrist with a dagger, and then inserted the dagger along the gap left by the blade before, and put the bleeding wound over the dagger.The blood flowed into the cell along the blade of the knife, and the reverie sound of sucking was heard behind the door, but it could not be transmitted to the demon hunter who had opened the self-protection state.


    "Yes, can you let me out? We really don''t have much time. " The woman''s voice behind the door came out. The hunter carefully identified for a while. He felt that the other party''s voice really lost the power of losing himself, so he stabbed the last node with his sword.


    As if the airtight cabin opened, the metal door was opened with the action of the demon hunter pulling out his sword. A woman in a delicate long skirt walked out of the room. The demon hunter ignored the other party''s exquisite appearance like a work of art, but quickly took a step forward and looked inside the room.


    On the walls, on the ceiling and on the floor, there were seals, runes, and four open shackles were thrown in the corner. It was obvious that the witch had released her chains, or she would not have been able to get close to the door.


    Different from Lulu meow, this woman looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her momentum makes her feel more mature. Her long, dazzling silver hair reminds the demon hunter of the fighting nun she encountered before.


    "It''s nice to see you again, Rafael Christopher." The silver haired witch gracefully saluted: "nice to meet you, knight. I didn''t expect you to be a sailis before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The demon hunter looked at the silver haired witch with wary eyes: "don''t play tricks, witch. What do you mean by that?"


    "As a witch, isn''t it normal to occasionally see clips from the future?" The witch reached out and tugged at the kitten''s face: "Lulu meow? You are more lovely than I thought


    The kitten girl got rid of the witch''s hand and turned around to hold the demon hunter''s thigh: "shall we leave this soon? Lulu meow thinks it''s dangerous here! "


    Xu Yichen patted the cat girl''s head with her hand and made her step back a little: "I feel that what you see is not just some fragments! I don''t know what the Witch wants to do with your hand, but I''ll keep my eyes on you, witch


    The silver haired witch waved her hand, as if the demon hunter was a buzzing fly: "well, demon hunter, I know. I''d better concentrate on your work! It''s not easy to take us away safely. "


    The hunter decided to leave first and then interrogate the witch''s Secret: "my task is to take all three witches away. My work is not finished."


    As the voice fell, the demon hunter split the chain of the next gate, and there was no one in it.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." The witch pointed to the next iron door: "about three days ago, I could feel the soul in that room collapse in despair and lose its sense. Last night, I could feel that, in endless pain, that soul had come to an end


    The demon hunter took a look at the Witch and opened the door. A stench came to his face. A charred corpse told the torment of the original owner in a twisted posture.


    The kitten girl seemed to have blown up her hair and threw herself into the witch''s arms. The witch gently patted the cat girl''s back: "it seems that the nuns found the change and cleaned her up."


    Instead of trusting the witch''s words, the demon hunter quickly stepped forward, split the remaining chains, inspected each house, and confirmed that the third witch was indeed the charred body: "do you know the nun well? Why is your hair the same color as those nuns? "


    "Because I used to be a nun, too." The silver haired witch stroked the pointed ears of the kitten: "I woke up to be a witch because of an accident."


    Fortunately, the kitten doesn''t quite understand the nun''s meaning. Otherwise, she will be as far away from the witch as possible. Xu Yichen is very interested in the accident happened to the former nun, but now is not the time to chat: "I am looking forward to your story. Now, let''s leave here first!"


    To the kitten woman also poured their own blood, the cat woman after drinking seems to be the whole person relaxed down, even the fluffy tail with the owner''s mood to sway.


    With two witches who are now no different from ordinary girls, the demon hunter took the lead and went back along the original road. Xu Yichen didn''t find any other exits. It seemed that they were in the interior of the black ship. They could only leave through the exit on the deck. The designer didn''t think about it at that time. If the black ship sank, would 90% of the people have no chance to escape?


    The shadow assassin staggered along the corridor, his right hand over his neck, a small wound, the wound around a black.


    Colin felt at that time that he was in control of the situation. Although he didn''t know how the other party was easily disguised as a slave, his heart and pulse could not be fake. The assassin was sure to cut her throat before he made any changes.


    Maybe it was the small town burned to ruins many years ago. Maybe it was the slaves of many different forms with the dead in the cabin. The shadow assassin felt that he had a bad breath in his heart, which made him not spit out and committed the great taboo of their business.


    "You know what? I''ve been afraid of you nuns for so many years, and I think you''re crazier than those chaos worshippers The shadow assassin whispered behind the female assassin disguised as a slave: "however, today, after today, you will never appear in my nightmare, I will personally cut your throat, listen to your blood flow, feel your today is gradually weakened, and you can only wait for the arrival of death in this process."


    "You will die without honor among these slaves, in the image of a slave..." Before the shadow assassin finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and his dagger subconsciously cut the throat of the enemy.


    Colin carefully pulled out the arrow on his neck. The delicate arrow is only the length of the pinkie. The arrow body is not much thicker than the steel needle, with a smell of fishy sweetness.


    "Damn it, you madman!" Shadow assassin doesn''t have to think about it. It''s poisonous! He tried to find the antidote on the female assassin''s body, but the other''s body restored the female assassin''s appearance from the body of a man under his eyes. The leather armor on her body had disappeared and was naked like other slaves.


    Then the assassin knew why he was hit. In the female assassin''s mouth, he found a small launcher. The female assassin put it in her mouth and fired backward. First she pierced her head, then she shot Colin''s neck. If not, I''m afraid the shadow Assassin''s neck would be directly pierced.


    The shadow assassin put away the crossbow and trigger. There was nothing valuable on the body. Colin pulled the black cloth from the assassin''s eyes.The bloody lens in his right eye lets the assassin know why the other side retreats all the way and no longer fights head-on with himself, and also knows why the other side attacks himself in this same way.


    Unfortunately, the female assassin was hit in the right eye by a trap she had set up. She had no time to deal with the injury. She directly pulled out the steel needle. However, she did not know that each steel needle and shadow assassin had a special poison on it, which would magnify the suffering of the injured and make people unable to concentrate.


    The shadow assassin tried to close the female assassin''s eyes, but the swelling around the injured eye was so severe that the assassin had to put the black cloth over his opponent''s face. The assassin knows how effective his poison is. He is a respectable opponent, but I won the game in the end!


    Feeling the wound on his neck, now it''s up to fate to see if fate favors me. Colin goes back to his original path, hoping that the damned demon hunter won''t be late.


    Within 20 seconds, the shadow assassin felt a trance. The floor and walls began to twist and deform. It seemed that countless ghosts were screaming in their ears. But these reactions, on the contrary, make the assassin calm down. Instead of being an instant lethal poison, he still has a chance. He never thought that one day he would expect to see the damned devil hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "You''re late..." This is the first word the shadow assassin said when he saw the demon hunter.


    "If you don''t finish the task, don''t think about the reward of this mission." That''s the answer from the demon hunter.


    Looking at the weak shadow assassin, the demon hunter ignored the wound on his face and directly opened his hand. The blue wound on the assassin''s neck was very obvious: "what poison did he get?"


    The witch went up and looked at the injured position of the assassin carefully: "it should be the unique" torture "of the Death Cult assassin. Is he your man


    The demon hunter nodded: "is there any help?"


    Still conscious, the shadow assassin rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not a lethal poison, or I''ll be dead long ago! Get me out of this place


    The witch opened the assassin''s eyes: "it''s not a lethal poison, but it''s troublesome. I haven''t really seen this poison, I''ve only heard of its name. The cult has always been independent. It is said that every black boat has its own assassins, but ordinary nuns will not find their existence even if they serve on the black ship for many years. "


    "He''s not going to die, but it''s going to be painful. He''ll start to feel dizzy, and over time, it''s going to be accompanied by a growing sense of fear and hallucinations." The witch explained: "the most important thing is the more and more sensitive perception. Maybe the temperature of the sun will make him think that he is in the fire, and the breeze will make him feel like a thousand cuts."


    With the witch''s narration, the shadow Assassin''s face became more and more pale. The demon hunter felt that this had nothing to do with the toxicity, but was simply frightened.


    The witch stood up and took the cat girl''s hand: "this symptom will last for three days. If you can persist in the past, there will be no other sequelae. But believe me, there are less than five people who have been able to get through it


    "I suggest you, for his good, give him a good time now." The witch gave the final conclusion.


    "Don''t listen to her! Get me out of here The shadow assassin looks at the demon hunter with firm eyes.


    "You hold him and we move on." The hunter made a decision. Even if the witch said it, the hunter would not leave the assassin here to die. This is not his style.


    The witch shook her head and directly carried the assassin on her shoulder. It seemed effortless. She also held Lulu meow with her other hand. The kitten was a little nervous, and her short legs quickly followed the witch''s steps.


    "Before, but don''t forget to fight, nun!" "I''ve never been on a black ship, but I''ve heard of a hidden passage to the bottom of the cabin."


    Looking at the demon hunter, the witch asked, "don''t you want to kill again on the deck?"


    "This time I support the witch!" The shadow assassin weakly extended a thumb to the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen silent to the female Samurai sent a message: "target to hand, self evacuation, no need to cover."


    "Big brother is a little upset." The cat girl whispered to the witch.


    "Don''t worry about him. He will get used to a lot of things that will make him unhappy." The silver haired witch replied with a smile, and the kitten nodded suspiciously.


    On the other side of the city, Li Yanlong is observing the monsters in the distance who wantonly destroy the surrounding buildings, the real monsters!


    The longest tentacle is more than 30 meters long. The whole body is like countless tentacles interpenetrating with each other, forming a tangle. It is hard to distinguish where is the head and where is the body. Mouthparts of various shapes are randomly distributed in each position of the tentacle. Dozens of eyes are like parasites. One appears here, another appears in another.


    "I don''t think the nuns can handle this guy." Li Yanlong whispered to Knight Bart, "is Carlo awake?"


    "Not yet. It seems that it''s just fatigue and loneliness. Let''s get out of here first. That monster is not something we can deal with." As a knight, Bart Rossetti knew that he should come forward at this time, but now his more important role is as a father, the father of a witch.


    But the sudden sound of discerning souso made Li Yanlong and knight Bart stare around with vigilance. After experiencing the change in the warehouse, the two soldiers were particularly sensitive to this sound.


    Several monsters with snake like lower body and jackal head on the upper body are approaching here rapidly, as if they are directly splicing the two species together. These half human tall monsters are not in harmony.


    Li Yanlong, who was waiting for the battle, easily crushed several monsters with his sword and shield, but the similar sounds in all directions around him made him feel rather bad.


    Sure enough, behind the wall and the grass, all kinds of assembled creatures appeared one by one, as if to open an exhibition of deformed creatures.


    In addition to the unified tentacles of the lower body, the upper body except cats, dogs and other animals, enlarged version of cockroaches, mice accounted for the majority.


    "Boss, since I got to know you, I don''t feel like I played a game before!" Li Yanlong crushed a small monster less than 30 cm long, and could not help roaring in addition to his own voice."We have to get out of here!" Knight Bart protects the two witches behind him. These sudden creatures seem to be able to locate the witch''s position and surround them from all directions.


    "You go first! I''ll stop them Li Yanlong Ge blocks the attack of a monster with the upper body of a mantis. The other side brandishes two long sword feet and knocks Li Yanlong''s shield.


    "Whew!" A sharp whistle caught the attention of two people.


    Several men in simple leather armor were crawling on the roof: "can I help you guys?"


    "Saint Heim! Of course we need help! " Knight Bart cut a thing that can''t see what the prototype is in two, and the green juice makes the knight look fierce.


    "Don''t get excited, my friend. We also came to see what happened to that big guy. We just found you." The leader''s attitude was very good, as if he didn''t mind the knight''s tone at all.


    In addition to their self-made leather armour, two of them carried swords and shields, and the remaining three used pitchfork and sickles, which appeared to be a little afraid of the mutants.


    "Thank you for helping at this time." Knight Bart looked at some unreliable reinforcements and asked, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Just like when we were training before, stare at the enemy''s eyes and insert the weapon into the opponent''s body!" The man who spoke before pretended to be calm and commanded the four men under him, but the knight could see at a glance that these men were all rookies and had no previous combat experience.


    Except for the leader, no one else had seen blood. Knight Bart threw out his shield in a hurry and knocked down a mutant beetle who had rushed up from the side, otherwise the man with the pitchfork would have died.


    The leader was very brave. He knocked down his enemy and yelled at the nearly killed recruit: "are you deaf? Why not


    "Team... Captain, it doesn''t seem to have eyes The recruits explained in a low voice. The corpses on the ground proved that the recruits did not lie. This is a monster with beetle variation. It is hard to tell where the eyes are for a time.


    "I am very grateful for your help, but your people, just help us to carry the wounded, and the battle will be handed over to us!" Knight Bart picked up his shield, launched a charge, and Li Yanlong retreated to this side of the defense.


    "You''re right. Take the two ladies away. Be careful of the wound of the wounded!" While commanding his men to help, the captain said to Knight Bart, "you are a strong soldier. The people''s self protection union of port Antony will help you."


    Hearing the name, Li Yanlong couldn''t help but curl his mouth, feeling a little egg pain.


    "Where are you from? Do you know where this thing comes from? " The captain held up his sword and pierced an enemy. The fighting effectiveness of these assembled beasts is very low. If ordinary people can overcome their fear, they can almost win one on one.


    "I don''t know!" The two soldiers answered in unison.


    Knight Bart and Li Yanlong looked at each other awkwardly. Li Yanlong added, "we''ll talk about this later, or we''ll be in big trouble!"


    With Li Yanlong''s words, a nun with tentacles on her lower body crawled over. Her original bright armor was corroded and her half face had disappeared. Several strands of silver hair were particularly conspicuous on the rotten scalp: "for... The glory of the wizard King... Chaos must be eliminated


    The nun''s only hand was still holding her weapon, and the position of the other hand had been replaced by a sharp toothed wrist foot.


    "My God! Let''s go. I have to tell Mr. Mike what''s going on here! " The captain saw this thing and called out his men to retreat.


    Li Yanlong in the final face to resist several of the most recent variation of the monster, looking at the stars in the monster group like nuns, half melting eyes to see himself, although there is no sound, but from the mouth, Li can distinguish the other side''s words: "kill me!"


    A powerful hand stopped Li Yanlong''s intention of charging forward.


    "Are you crazy?" Knight Bart with Li Yanlong back with the direction of those people Retreat: "don''t do stupid things!"


    "She seems conscious, sir!" Li Yanlong anxiously looked back at the nun who was drowned in the monster group, and felt that his conscience was condemned: "is that how she suffered? Even the enemy should not end up like this! "


    "I can understand how you feel, but I can''t let you die in vain." Knight Bart looked back at the warehouse in flames: "we will come back to solve this problem."


    Just found the witch said the secret exit, the demon hunter is frowning at this similar wellhead thing: "this is what you said, can go out of the exit?"


    The well is surrounded by a mess, all kinds of domestic waste scattered on the ground, the well edge is full of traces of unknown objects, a stench comes from the face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Slaves are not allowed to go on deck. Do you expect nuns to clean up the garbage of those slaves?" The witch looked at the demon hunter with a natural expression: "all the excrement and bodies are directly thrown into the sea through this place. You should be glad that today is not the day to clean up the garbage."


    "Won''t water come up through this well? Is it below the level? " Xu Yichen thinks this thing is a bit unscientific. Maybe it''s a magic product?


    "Oh? You know that knowledge? Are demon hunters so literate now? " The witch looked at Xu Yichen curiously: "there is a trapdoor below. If you throw something of enough weight from above, it will open. There is a magic array at the wellhead to keep pressure. After half a minute, it will automatically close that door."


    "Lulu meow doesn''t want to get out of here!" Kitten woman tearfully looked at the Witch: "and Lulu meow''s weight is not enough!"


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister carries you down." The witch patted the cat girl on the head and threw the shadow assassin on her shoulder down with a thump: "go, or that guy will sink to the bottom."


    With that, the witch tore off her skirt below her knee, tied a knot in her thigh, and jumped down with the cat girl in her arms.


    Well, it''s magic. The demon hunter pretended not to look at the witch''s slender legs and sent a message to the samurai by text message: "we''ve got out of the black boat and we''re meeting at a predetermined location.""Yes, the monk is injured. There is no danger to his life. See you at the meeting point." The hunter, who received the reply, jumped into the well and controlled his body without touching the well wall.


    As if through a layer of plastic film, the demon hunter opened his eyes and searched for the trace of the assassin in the water. In the distance, the witch was trying to move upstream. The kitten beside her was chasing her with the action of dog gouging. The speed was not slow.


    A grabbed the assassin''s clothes, Xu Yichen also quickly surfaced the water, patted the assassin''s face, confirmed that the unfortunate guy was still alive, the demon hunter took him to swim to the shore.


    Two witches, one big and one small, had already boarded the shore. The silver haired Witch and the little cat girl were careful to avoid being found by the people on the black ship.


    "How long before he starts to attack?" The demon hunter dragged the shadow assassin ashore. The harbor breeze turned the face of the wet assassin blue, and the whole person began to tremble.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the exact time of the poison except the Death Cult assassins, only that the symptoms will become more and more serious." The witch helped the kitten to wring the water from her hair, and tied her long hair into the ponytail with a piece of cloth. It looked neat and neat: "there are many people coming to join the party today. You are busy."


    With the witch''s eyes, the sky gradually bright, a group of black appeared in the distant horizon direction, the pirates finally entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Thank God! You made it The witch kept watch in the warehouse before and watched the demon hunter come back with a man on his back and two girls, big and small.


    "I told you, they''re OK." The samurai took a gulp of wine and looked at the monk whose abdomen was pierced by a sword: "monk, have a breath?"


    "Forget it. I''ve been hurt. Drinking alcohol is not good for the wound healing now." The monk hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and refused the invitation of the female warrior. The monk''s wound did not use medicine or bandage, and only relied on muscle strength to stop the bleeding.


    "Shit, I thought you couldn''t drink. I didn''t have a sense of accomplishment like that." The samurai took another gulp and drank up the rest of the wine. She seemed afraid that the monk would suddenly change her mind.


    "Why are there only two people? We''ve got information about three people! " When the witch saw that the man on the hunter''s back was a man, she asked.


    "Well, Altea, I am the one you are looking for. Another son of disaster has been dealt with." The silver haired witch went straight into the warehouse with the kitten.


    The witch who was called to break her real name was stunned. The demon hunter cooperated with her several times, and it was the first time that she knew her name.


    "The sorceress guild has been looking forward to you for a long time." Altya, the witch, bowed her head and made a witch to witch ritual.


    But the silver witch''s words made the witch frozen in place again: "don''t hurry to salute. I was a nun before. I''m not interested in your plan. We may cooperate in the future, but now the trouble has come."


    With her words, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the port. A solid round shell penetrated the fragile wood of the warehouse, and wiped the woman warrior''s side and flew to the direction of the demon hunter.


    The demon hunter tilted his head, and the shell passed by Xu Yichen''s face.


    Behind the broken wall, a team of city guards hiding behind the crates are lying on the ground, carefully observing the situation at the port. The leading officer is staring at several guys in the warehouse who are cruel roles, and are looking at themselves with bad intentions.


    Gudong, officer mouth saliva, for a time both sides did not speak, the air only distant pirates fire sound.


    "How to deal with it?" The woman warrior looked at the demon hunter, and the mortal soldiers were afraid that she would be able to get rid of them all by herself.


    "Soldiers, you can''t get involved in the fighting here. Now go back and tell your commander that there is a group of rioters plotting rebellion in the slums. You have received a report and want to take people to the slums." The demon hunter drew a seal of Yaxi Fayin in the air and gave orders directly to the officer.


    "Yes, I see. There are rebels in the slums! Go now The confused officer turned around and quickly left with his team. Several soldiers seemed to have some other ideas, but in the push of others, they also slipped away.


    "I love your skill!" The samurai patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder: "do you still recruit female students


    "That officer is a wise man. Even if I don''t use the seal, he will make the right choice."


    "Altya, my man is poisoned. Do you have a solution?" The demon hunter settled down the assassin. On the way to the warehouse, the assassin''s mind became more and more unconscious, and his reaction to the outside world became stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that reaching this warehouse would be his limit, and moving on would kill him.


    "Don''t touch him. There''s no medicine to solve it. It''s the torture of the cult of death." The silver haired witch said a word to altya, stopping altya''s move to check.


    The witch looked at the demon hunter and said, "if it''s really torture, it''s really hard to do. The antidote can neutralize the poison, but the pain produced in the neutralization process may make him directly hurt to death after amplification."


    After learning about the poison in Le assassin, the woman warrior said heartlessly, "this unfortunate guy has never seen such a stupid assassin. This is similar to what I used to interrogate prisoners before. You can get some for me."


    "If it''s simple pain, I think I can help." Monk Tang Sanzang sat cross legged at the assassin''s side: "I can let his spirit temporarily free from the shackles of the body and appreciate the true meaning of Buddhism. Maybe I can make him survive this disaster."


    "Thank you, master." The demon hunter saluted Tang Sanzang. Anyway, the assassin was helpful this time. If he could save his life, Xu Yichen would be very happy.


    The monk covered the assassin''s face with one hand. With the monk''s action, the assassin frowned painfully. However, his action caused more pain and broke out in a cold sweat.


    As Tang Sanzang began to chant sutras, a soft light appeared in his hands. The assassin covered with his hands relaxed obviously, and the whole person relaxed.


    After settling down the assassin and the monk for a while, the demon hunter said to the witch, "your pirate friends seem to have their own plans, but now they do help us to hold the nuns of the black ship, but there is something wrong with your two companions, a big problem.""The Sorcerer''s Association and Mama want an explanation. Please don''t worry. The reward for the mission will satisfy you, demon hunter The witch''s face was blocked by a hood, but Xu Yichen could feel the witch''s anger: "I had already felt that a companion''s fire of life had been extinguished. At the same time, a void crack full of malice appeared in the city. But I''m afraid we don''t have time to meddle in our business. We need to give priority to it."


    The witch looked at the silver haired witch. The kitten was hiding from the warrior''s hand through the witch. She seemed to want to touch the cat girl''s ear. It was obvious that Lulu meow did not like this terrible woman with low charm.


    The witch altya didn''t know how to call her for a while. She didn''t think that the person predicted by the sorceress association would be a nun.


    "I''m afraid you have no choice. If you leave that thing alone, in a few days, the city will become a dead zone, connected with the chaotic infection area of the black forest, and the whole far south will be swallowed up in the end!" The silver haired witch said terrible things in a very plain tone. Although she was talking to the witch, her eyes were looking at the demon hunter.


    Altaya, though somewhat disagreed with the previous status of the silver haired witch, finally decided to believe that the senior leaders of the association would not make mistakes, and replied, "I understand. The witch Association will try its best to contain the changes here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The demon hunter did not know why the Sorcerer''s Association took the risk of rescuing the silver haired witch, or why the witches would listen to her prophecies. Anyway, he felt that in a game with players involved, the so-called prophecies of the indigenous people would become waste paper.


    "Demon hunter, I''m afraid your work is just beginning today. It''s time to do your old job." The silver haired witch said with a smile, "it''s your eternal destiny to protect mankind against chaos, isn''t it?"?


    Your task log has been updated


    "Witch''s request - early arrival accident" (completed): you confidently state your position to the witch, and you are willing to serve even if you occupy the black ship as long as the Commission is enough. But the twists and turns, under your command, you successfully completed the mission of the witches. The most amazing thing is that you and pirate Mama think of each other as chess pieces, so although you can not occupy the black ship, but the witches are very satisfied with the current results, your mission has been completed.


    Difficulty: dangerous (the difficulty is reduced due to task completion)


    task reward: 5000 experience points, 600 reputation points of the Sorcerer''s Association (the current force prestige is 10003000, cooperative). The Sorcerer''s Association will be responsible for all the assets you need to consume to build a battle group. Please get ten bottles of life recovery potions from the witch''s Federation.


    "You cooperated with the witches and attacked the scarlet shroud, a black ship of the nuns of the heart of the pure, and robbed the two children of disaster. One of the mysterious former nuns, eirafael Christopher, obviously has an extraordinary past. Not only the sorceress Federation is eager to get her, but the nuns will not give up. "


    "The pure heart nun''s reputation - 1500 (current Prestige - 1700-3000, hateful)"


    "The follow-up mission -" the witch''s request - worry about the future "has been accepted


    "Witch''s request - worry behind": disaster always accompanies the awakened, which may be why they are called the children of disaster. It''s true that as a demon hunter, your reputation is not much better, but a demon hunter can always wipe his butt clean, which is an advantage that you should inherit. Solve the rampant chaos and do what you should.


    Difficulty: dangerous epic (the completion degree of this task refers to the damage caused by chaotic creatures. When Antony harbor is completely occupied, the mission will fail)


    reward: unknown.


    "To thank you for your help, the sorceress guild will fund you to develop your territory and build it into a real battleground." "In addition, the Sorcerer''s Union is willing to work with the hunters to destroy the chaotic creatures that ravage the city," altya, a witch, told the hunter


    "It should not be too late, Vitoria. You are here guarding Tang Sanzang and assassins. I will deal with the problems in the slums. Li Yanlong and they have found help." The demon hunter told the woman warrior and said to the witch, "what are you going to do with them? Now it seems that the nuns will not care about them for a while."


    The witch thought for a moment: "there is no other way. The sphere of influence of the witch''s Federation does not cover the far south colonies. Our biggest ally here is pirate mama. But now she has betrayed us. Before the support of the Federation arrives, let them follow you and keep it safe."


    "I don''t want to carry two oil tankers with me when I''m fighting! Especially after an accident like that happened to your partner. " The hunter turned down the witch''s offer without thinking about it.


    "You''d better let us follow you, demon hunter." "Without my help, you can''t solve that chaotic creature by yourself. Your blood doesn''t have that great power."


    "You see the future again?" Xu Yichen looks at the silver haired witch in front of her. For such a dangerous person, it may be best to keep her by her side. Otherwise, when his blood fails, I''m afraid no one can refuse her request.


    "A lot of clips about the future are fleeting in my eyes, and countless possibilities linger there until I see them happen, or I choose to influence one of them." Ephrail looked into the eyes of the Demon Hunter: "but you alone, any fragment of you is blurred, the lines of destiny on your body are intertwined, and all the news about you is disrupted."


    "You want to say I''m special? What about her? " The demon hunter pointed to the Samurai: "what do you see about her future?"


    Xu wants to see how other players are viewed among indigenous prophets.


    "I can only see my own future. In my future, there is always a vague shadow. Until today, I don''t know that shadow is you! It''s my gift, not the kind of fortune teller who lives on the streets. " The silver haired witch rolled her eyes, breaking Xu Yichen''s long-standing view of the nuns: "even if she loses her strength now, I can see that she is very sorry about her wine pot being empty!"


    "Tut Tut, the welfare of demon hunters is good. I can''t think of it!" The woman warrior blew a rogue whistle very gossipingly. Her expression seems to be saying, did not expect that you, who have big eyes and thick eyebrows, have also rebelled against the revolution?The demon hunter is relieved. It seems that this is just the plot brought by the legendary background class. Anyone who has advanced to the demon hunter profession will receive this series of tasks. Just now when he showed the witch Vitoria, Xu Yichen was really afraid. He was different from others. The world is too real. He was really worried that his identity as a walker would make a difference.


    At this time, Li Yanlong sent a message to him: "head, I''m afraid you need to come here in person. The slums have been completely blocked by the church, and the people inside can''t get out. The situation here is a bit like the drill of the parachute company in the new barracks. We''re building a line of defense here with the local militia in the slums, and we have two players with us, and we can hold on for the moment


    Li Yanlong reported in the communication before that he was rescued by a local organization. Xu Yichen knew that the situation in the slums was mixed and didn''t care. Until Li Yanlong said that the organization was called the Antony Dagang people''s self-protection Association. If there were no players from the loess area involved in it, Xu Yichen would screw his head off and kick it as a ball.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. What else can I do for you?" The demon hunter replied.


    "We need medicine and weapons. The militia here is a little crude. There is another thing I think you need to pay attention to." Li Yanlong replied: "their head is Karl Marx."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    With three women, the demon hunter marches in silence towards the slum. The shadow Assassin''s injury is special and unable to move. The monk Tang Sanzang is left to take care of him, while the female warrior Vitoria is responsible for protecting their safety and preventing the burning nuns and pirates who are fighting in the port area from mistaking them.


    The Sorcerer''s Federation does not know why Mama broke the appointment. However, at present, as the local head of the Federation, altya obviously has no time and strength to go to find Mama for confrontation, and the trouble ahead is obviously more serious.


    Even outside the slums, we can also see a large area of slums, with black smoke everywhere and the shouting and killing voice of the whole city, so that the people who have experienced a war can stay at home and wait for the situation to subside without warning.


    Teams of city guards in the street are frantically setting up barricades and blocking the streets in the port area. Obviously, Antoine, the city Lord, has made up his mind not to help each other, pretending not to know what the fighting is going on between the two sides in the port area.


    The demon hunter admired Antoine in this respect. The villain was very aware of his power in his hands, what he could manage and what he should pretend to be deaf and dumb. The nuns, Antoine can''t be provoked. Mama, who dares to fight against the nuns, knows that the other side must have something to rely on, and he can''t afford to. At this time, it is estimated that anything that can prove that he has cooperated with Mama has been destroyed.


    With the blessing of the witch altya, all the guards who met along the way seemed to have not seen the demon hunters. The four people successfully arrived near the poor area blocked by the church.


    The whole slum is built outside the city of Antony harbor. Along the east side of the city wall, it spreads towards the black forest. Without any municipal planning, the crooked streets reflect the imagination of every builder when building his own house.


    This is a part of the city. It relies on the city to survive, but it has its own order system. Most of the people are poor people who can''t afford the cost of living in the city, or the colonists who failed to reclaim and have nothing in the wild. They slowly gather together and rely on the income of smuggling and other gray areas, showing abnormal prosperity.


    Even the harshest tax officials can''t collect a denar here. In fact, after four tax officials and his entourage were cut off their throats and thrown into the foul ditch, a new profession, tax payer, was active in the slums.


    These people give a fixed amount of tax to the LORD every year, and the Lord doesn''t care how much they can receive. Most of them are businessmen who engage in illegal business, and there are local nobles standing behind them. They will not go to the slums for trouble because of the small amount of tax money. They just set aside a small part from their huge interests and hand them over to the Lord as taxes in exchange for the common people in the slums to help them voluntarily, cover up some secrets, or participate in them in person Earn some money to support the family.


    As a result, the church hardly ever set foot in the slums. Apart from the former Lord who did not allow them to expand their territory, more importantly, the paladins and priests have no place here. The concept of slums as a place of sin is regarded as a dogma by every clergy in port Antony.


    Therefore, when such a big accident happened in the slum, in order to ensure the safety of the city, the city guard closed the gate of the slum to the city at the order of the Lord.


    Subsequently, the armed forces of the Church took over the defense of the entire wall with Antoine''s instructions. The priests tried to locate the gate of chaos that broke out in the slum. As a result, the two young priests mutated on the spot, and the extra limbs began to appear on them. The paladins cleaned them up with holy light.


    On the way, the demon hunter informs Angus carpenter, who has been addicted to ironmaking with the dwarves at the blacksmith''s. As a technical house, he has not been upgraded to level 3, but Xu Yichen doesn''t need him to fight, just needs him to bring enough supplies.


    The task of the demon hunter is not only to eliminate the chaotic demons in the slums, but also to reduce the loss of the poor.


    "Tell the dwarf to take all the weapons and armor suitable for human use to the gate of the slum, and I''ll go back and receive it." "Don''t forget to remind him that if the price rises by 20%, big customers will pay," the hunter added


    Since the sorceress guild can''t provide more people for the time being, it''s good to pay.


    In the distance, three sentry paladins with a team of city guards blocked the entrance to the gate. Seeing four people approaching, the paladins were ready to fight. The first one, with several soldiers, came towards the direction of the demon hunter.


    "Stop coming!" The paladin''s weapons did not come out of the sheath, but they were ready to attack at any time. Driven by the paladin, several soldiers were nervous: "the road to the lower city has been blocked. This is the order jointly issued by the Lord and the church!"


    Lower city, the official term for slums. The kitten is asleep on her back, and the two awakeners have just drunk the blood of the demon hunter.


    "I am a demon hunter, Xu Yichen!" The demon hunter stretched out his hands to show that there was no hostility, because several archers in the distance were nervous. Xu Yichen didn''t want to cause an unnecessary fight because someone was weak: "is the Reverend Richard of Kampas temple nearby! I want to see himThe leading Paladin obviously heard of Xu Yichen''s name. He looked at Xu Yichen''s face carefully. It was said that the demon hunter was a sailis, as if he could match the guy in front of him: "Saiwen! Come here


    As he yelled, the younger of the two Paladins came running in a hurry: "what''s wrong, Lord Linton?"


    "Didn''t you work with that white haired demon hunter before? Is this sailis his apprentice? " The paladin, known as Linton, whispered to sevin, "the one you often talk about?"


    The young Paladin secretly looked at Xu Yichen and replied, "Lord Linton, that''s him. That''s right."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir." "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the whole city would have suffered," the paladin Linton said formally to the demon hunter


    "Where the responsibility lies, don''t be too polite!" The demon hunter also replied, "these are my companions. I need to see Reverend Richard as soon as possible and enter the lower city."


    Despite some doubts about the three female companions of the demon hunter, the paladin did not think much of Xu Yichen''s local reputation: "Saiwen, you are responsible for taking the demon hunter to see Reverend Richard!"


    "Follow me, sir, Reverend Richard is in charge of checking the refugees at the front gate!" The young Paladin looked with awe at the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Demon hunter, you''d better bring me some good news!" Pastor Richard was in a hurry. Several priests planned the key points of defense around him. From time to time, a paladin came in in in a hurry to bring a new intelligence, which was pasted on the wall by the priest. After sorting out such scattered information by the priests, a clear battlefield situation map was formed.


    "That''s good news. I''m going into the lower city to solve that chaotic creature." The demon hunter winked at Reverend Richard. In order to speak conveniently, Xu Yichen left the three witches outside.


    Reverend Richard waved: "you all go out. The next thing, the demon hunter and I need a quiet environment."


    No one made a sound, heard the orders of pastor Richard, the priests quietly packed their things and left the tent orderly.


    "You have a good man!" These young clergymen reminded Xu Yichen of his time in the military academy, and the intern staff officers were so quiet and efficient that they could always execute the commander''s orders perfectly.


    "They are all new people sent by the temple of war god. They have changed a lot in recent years. This set has become popular only recently, but it is really effective." Reverend Richard closed his eyes and pressed his temple: "tell me, the slums have nothing to do with you."


    "I want to tell you that the reason why I want to go in and destroy that monster is that I am a demon hunter." Xu Yichen looked at Reverend Richard: "but, I can''t. It really has something to do with me. It also involves nuns and witches, so I''m going to solve this problem. "


    "I assure you that I have not acted in violation of the code of conduct of the demon hunter." Xu Yichen looked at the tired state of pastor Richard and threw a question: "what do you think about witches?"


    This question seemed to make pastor Richard more headache, and patted his cheek with his palm: "this is a difficult question to answer, but I probably understand what you mean. In my life, I have seen many witches who have contributed their lives for human beings, but I have also met more witches who failed to survive and brought disaster


    "I will not explore this matter, the secret inside, I believe your teacher''s vision, we have been fighting together for more than a century, I hope your behavior will not let him shame." Reverend Richard did not continue to ask.


    Xu Yichen nodded his head: "I swear with my life that my stand will always stand on the side of mankind."


    "My hands are limited. Antoine is a good businessman, but he is not a man who can be a lord in war." Reverend Richard shook his head and hit heavily on the map: "the city guards of Antony harbor are all rubbish, no one knows them better than me. As the pastor of the God of war, I have never seen such a weak army!"


    "So, has the lower city been completely abandoned?" Xu Yichen looks at the map on the wall carefully. He still remembers the tragic experience of getting lost in the slum last time. He also doesn''t know whether the gangsters who led him are still alive.


    Reverend Richard''s tall figure seemed to be shorter: "I can''t take risks! This city is the largest port city in the north, it is very important here! I have to make sure it''s safe here... Moreover, in the power of the church, the hands of the war shrine are only part of it. I am not the one who can make the final decision. "


    With that, pastor Richard drew a line on the map with his carrot like finger: "from here to here, all the passages are blocked. Two hours ago, eight priests worked together to explore the disaster in the lower part of the city. They were polluted by chaotic will on the spot! The rest of the people got only words about reproduction and infection, and some were scared


    Reverend Richard said this with a smile: "you may not know that Antoine entrusted the wartime management of the city to our church, and now he may have run to the sea to take refuge. Some people in the church think this is a good opportunity. In order to avoid accidents, they plan to guard against it and keep the city, at least the noble district and port area. Do you understand? "


    "I see. It''s another political game." The demon hunter nodded: "however, there will always be people who come forward in danger. My people tell me that there is a force in the slums that has kept most of the population in the lower urban areas, and it has persisted to this day."


    The demon hunter marked Li Yanlong''s position on the map: "what I want to do now is to go in, give them hope, and then solve the chaotic evil spirit!"


    "What do you need me to do?" Reverend Richard saw the responsibility and persistence in the eyes of the young apprentice: "with your skill, you can walk in and out of the rookies under my hand. Why come to me? You know, I can''t give you any help now! "


    "That''s OK. Demon hunters always act alone." Xu Yichen said with a confident smile: "but my goal is to save the lives of those people as much as possible. If you can''t, at least don''t stop them from saving themselves. A friend of mine will carry enough weapons and armor, and when he arrives, I hope he can get through here


    "That''s all I ask for." The demon hunter stressed it again.


    "All right." Reverend Richard nodded heavily: "you have my promise, son, your people will pass through my defense line without obstruction, but I can''t guarantee that he can return to the city.""He won''t. We''ll get rid of the slums." "Or die in it," said the demon hunter


    "The God of war protects you, son." This is the last word of Reverend Richard.


    In the reluctant movement of the city guards, the gate is slowly opened, and the darkness before dawn fades in the sun, revealing the silent buildings, like ghosts and ghosts, without sound.


    With the three witches, the demon hunter walked out of the gate under the gaze of the young Paladin Saiwen. With the closing of the gate, the demon hunter in the eyes of Saiwen was finally blocked by the darkness.


    The young Paladin wants to enter the land of sin with the demon hunter. Even the life of the unbeliever should not be abandoned like this! However, military orders are like mountains, so he can''t make the choice of disobeying orders because of his habits over the years. Finally, he firmly grasped his weapon and returned to his post step by step.


    The wake-up kitten wakes up on her back. She comes down from the witch''s back, carefully looks at the surrounding environment, and says to the demon hunter, "Lulu meow thinks it''s very dangerous around!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Lulu meow thinks there''s danger around!" The little cat girl grabbed the silver haired witch''s skirt and stressed again that, for the convenience of swimming, eifilar had torn her long skirt into a short skirt and tied it up. She almost didn''t pull it off.


    In the perception of the demon hunter, there was no danger warning, no living things, no matter human beings, birds and insects, dead.


    "My Recon spell doesn''t show anything." Altya, the witch, shook her head. Of the three witches, the only one with the ability to cast magic is her: "but cat man''s intuition is always accurate. Maybe there is something wrong with it."


    When the cat girl went to bed before, she habitually shrunk herself into a ball on the witch''s back, and her hairy tail and ears were hidden. None of the paladins and soldiers noticed that this was a cat man child.


    Cat man is a very sparsely populated race. In fact, after experiencing the disaster of beast man, the population of most animal race is very small. The origin of the beast man has disappeared in history, but the cat man''s premonition of danger has been circulating in various stories, just as the tiger man is good at fighting.


    The demon hunter kicked a stone with his foot, and the stone the size of his fist hit the shop door not far away. Xu Yichen observed quietly, not only him, but also Reverend Richard on the tower was also paying attention to the situation here.


    One second, two seconds later, there was no movement. The demon hunter walked forward cautiously. The strange atmosphere around him made him feel that something was wrong.


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by the demon hunter, a tentacle suddenly shot out from the nearest house near the witch altya, pointing directly at the witch!


    The demon hunter came to the witch''s side with a single lunge. The sword [NAR''s flaming sword] seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. It stood on the path of the tentacles, separating the thick tentacles from the middle!


    With a scream from the room where the tentacles were shot out, the whole house began to shake. Within a few seconds, it collapsed, revealing a hole hidden in the house. The tentacles, which were divided into two parts from the middle, fell powerlessly on the ground and slowly contracted into the hole.


    The witch who was almost attacked reluctantly summoned a red flame to form a crow. The crow fluttered its wings and flew into the cave. With a loud noise, a huge fire broke out in the cave, and the whole cave collapsed.


    Then, the whole land began to vibrate gently. It seemed that a huge object was moving from below the earth''s surface. A sneezing sound broke out at the hole which had been buried before. Countless monsters were ejected from the hole!


    The huge force threw the monsters into the sky, and then hundreds of freaky monsters began to fall like rain!


    Damn it, every time chaos monster''s appearance way can bring surprise to oneself! The demon hunter rowed through a circle at high speed. The surrounding open environment allowed the demon hunter to display his new killing sword style. The two meter long double handed sword also broke out with the strongest lethality!


    Relying on the inertia, the sword draws a beautiful arc with the flame. The two monsters that have not landed on the ground are cut in the air by their waist. The monsters who are forcibly spliced together by bad methods lose their consciousness without even sending out their screams!


    The demon hunter looked at the insect in the upper part of the air and the tentacle monster in the lower part of the body. He flew up and kicked the other side''s lower body far away!


    As soon as a freak monster landed on the ground, he flew over to the demon hunter. The sickle shaped limbs on his back were wide open, and he grabbed Xu Yichen''s head. His mouth was splashing with saliva. He couldn''t wait to taste the demon hunter''s flesh and blood!


    However, the demon hunter didn''t give it the chance. With a simple side slip, the sword left a gorgeous track in the air, cutting off all the active limbs of the deformed creature! It was not willing to bear any of the monster''s fangs, and was not able to bear any of the hunter''s teeth.


    However, the rest of the deformed creatures, which had landed on the ground without any fear, waved their strange limbs and continued to rush towards the witch altya fiercely.


    The hunter used alder''s seal to put down the three monsters on the right, which was about the size of a human, and was far away hit by the hunter''s seal.


    The silver haired sorcerer, elaphel, had been hiding in an open window cabin with the kitten in her arms. All the enemies seemed not interested in them either, and rushed to the position of the demon hunter and altya.


    Artya''s hand appeared a dazzling arc, with a crackling sound, and with a wave of his hand, the four deformed creatures that crossed the demon hunter turned into coke and lay on the ground twitching. All their proteins were cooked by high temperature.


    Tenacious, defensible, no fear, no intelligence. No wonder Li Yanlong said that it reminded him of the exercises of the parachute company. They were also bloodthirsty machines and cheap consumables. They were indeed similar.


    It''s just that, compared with the umbrella group, which has been carefully modulated and each muscle and bone is covered with the beauty of mathematics, these things are just the worst imitations.The light of the sword flickered, and the sword in his hand easily cut through the flesh and bones of these creatures. A monster was cut by a demon hunter along the diagonal line. All kinds of internal organs splashed with brown blood. The incomplete body fell to the ground and could not move any more.


    "Ouch...!" A young Paladin on the wall finally couldn''t help but vomit. The chain reaction was so general that several mortal soldiers around him bent down and vomited. These sounds seemed to attract the attention of a monster looking for opportunities on the periphery.


    With the help of the four legs behind, the monster climbs on the wall of the stone city quickly. The four sharp legs insert into the stone in turn, driving the monsters up rapidly. However, several vomit soldiers did not notice this.


    "Release a psionic token on me! Then stop casting The hunter shouts to the Witch and draws the seal of Quinn in the air. An invisible layer of armor protects the hunter.


    Xu Yichen turned around and ran towards the wall. The wind howled in his ear. Altyarma understood the meaning of the demon hunter. He put his hands together and waved it vigorously. A pair of nearly four meters long, crow like black wings emerged behind the demon hunter, and Xu''s speed increased by nearly a third!


    Around dozens of monsters have rushed to the witch nearby, instantly stopped their own pace, turned to run to have arrived under the wall of the demon hunter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The advance speed of demon hunter is faster and faster!


    Buildings on both sides of the rapid retrogression, in the eyes of soldiers on the wall, he is like a shadow.


    The wall is right in front of you! The hunter did not stop, like walking on the ground, the whole man ran along the outside of the wall!


    He''s running on the wall! In this way, along the 90 degree wall, the demon hunter drew an arc and rushed towards the deformed monster which was close to the crenels!


    The height of the city wall is no more than seven or eight meters. The huge wings flutter and Xu Yichen stomps his feet fiercely. He jumps up near the top of the wall and falls from the sky in the expression of several soldiers'' gaping eyes!


    The monster had just emerged from the wall, and before the young Paladin drew out his weapon, a black figure roared past like a strong wind.


    The hand of the demon hunter was wiped on the blade, and the flame ignited blood. The first one to be ignited was the wings behind him. The black wings lit up the flames and surrounded him, just like the king of fire falling from the sky!


    The sword runs through the head of the monster. There is no chance to make any sound. The mutated body turns into fly ash in the fire! Just below the demon hunter, hundreds of aberrant creatures scrambled to climb outside the city wall. The first monster close to the wall did not even have a chance to climb the wall, so they were trampled on by later generations!


    The city guards on the wall turned pale, and the young paladins chanted their gods and raised their weapons!


    The demon hunter can see the nearest monster, which is full of tumors and other mutated organs. He can only distinguish the original identity of the host as a fighting nun through his broken armor.


    Through the fire, Xu Yichen saw that the other side regarded the holy seal prayer as a treasure. Like garbage, most of them were torn away by a tentacle.


    "Kill me!" The fire could not block his sight. Even though his face was bulging and his facial features were severely deformed, Xu Yichen could still distinguish the murmur of this desperate soul.


    "As you wish!" The long sword in the hand ignited a raging flame and penetrated the other side''s chest, as if there was no resistance! The dying creatures, with a smile, even with all the monsters that come into contact with the demon hunters, vanish in an instant!


    The monsters piled together, one by one, were ignited and burned! When the demon hunter landed, the ground was covered with a thick layer of ashes, and sparks were scattered in the wind. The city gate was once again silent at the beginning.


    With five fingers open and a gentle touch on the ground, the mental impact caused by alder Fayin is gently excited in his palm, like the slightest breath, blowing away the ashes on the ground.


    A ring in the shape of a skeleton is revealed under the ashes. The ring with metallic luster is particularly conspicuous in the flying Mars.


    The hunter crouched down and picked up the ring. Two tiny diamonds were embedded in the eye.


    [ring of Purity: This is a ring with obvious nun style. No matter what channel you get it from, you''d better not take it on the market, or the consequences will be very bad. Because this ring will only be awarded to the nuns who have successfully exterminated the enemy of chaos. Each ring represents a disaster of chaos successfully prevented,


    usage restriction: female


    material: silver, unknown


    craft: Magic craft


    characteristics: purity: when attacked by spiritual class, you will feel pain.


    For our cause, for our world! ¡¿


    put the ring away in silence, which should be the reason why you can still keep your will? After the introduction of the equipment, the demon hunter looked up at the paladin at the top of the wall.


    "What you are facing is different from that of human beings. Keep vigilant at all times, Paladin!" "The soldiers behind you trust you. Don''t let them down. Don''t let them down. Don''t let them down! Don''t let any creature cross your defense line without the command of Lord Richard! "


    "Yes! My Lord The young Paladin straightened up and said in a loud voice, "I won''t let anything pass through here."


    The demon hunter waved his hand and went to several witches, a group of four, and once again advanced into the slums.


    In the depths of the slums, more than a dozen poorly equipped soldiers are demolishing houses on the street under the command of Li Yanlong.


    "Quick! We have to clear the shelter in an hour, or we won''t be able to survive the next sunrise Li Yanlong yelled at several soldiers who were slower than others in efficiency. At the same time, relying on his own attribute which was far higher than that of the aborigines, he pulled down a low wall.


    "Boss, let''s just let that sailis kid go around like this?" A little scumbag in ragged leather armour, carrying a few bricks, asked in a low voice as he passed another slightly better equipped man.


    "All his work, I don''t want to live you!" The person who was asked kicked on the bottom of the little gangster: "when is it? Still playing with caution here? I didn''t see before. Did your mother throw the baby away when she gave birth to you and raised the placenta?""Boss, what''s the placenta?" "He''s a little confused with the little one."


    When the Punk''s voice was still fading, two monsters suddenly appeared in a room. It seemed that the owner who lived in the house had been unfortunate. The two monsters roared and rushed to the militia cleaning the streets nearby.


    "Stand back! Same as before! "Don''t get close to them." Li Yanlong gave an order and threw out his own shield to knock down the mutant in front of him.


    But a nearby militiamen stepped back two steps and tripped over a piece of randomly discarded wood, out of the protection of others, and was about to be nailed to the ground by the sharp limbs of another monster!


    Previously known as the boss suddenly forward, grabbed the militia''s hair and pulled it backward. The monster''s alienated arm was heavily nailed to the gap between the militia''s legs. Almost, the brother would say goodbye to the man''s identity.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow pierced the head of the mutant. The monster fell to the ground, cracked to the ear and tried to bite a piece of meat from the militia''s leg.


    The lower part of the head was cut off like a guillotine by the opening shield. A pair of red eyes were still trying to look in the direction of the militia.


    "I''ll tell you, boss pork! We''ve written off all the things you used to bully me! " The militiamen lay on the ground and felt their strength disappear with the warm current under their hips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    A tall and thin Archer dressed as a Ranger stepped on a freak head that was still grinning and pulled out his arrow: "your progress is slow! If we can''t finish it before noon, we''ll be in big trouble. "


    The archer was wearing a hooded cloak and hiding his face behind his scarf, leaving only a pair of Eagle like eyes in the shadow of the hood.


    This kind of dress up is very common now. Since a hapless guy was sprayed with blood from a freak while fighting, he might have drunk a little by accident, and then he had a mutation before dawn. In the morning, many simple masks and scarves were made out of old clothes and bed sheets in the camp.


    "I know it''s late here, but I really can''t help it. There are several houses here that used to be the camp of gangs. They look shabby, but in fact, they are all made of real stones!" Li Yanlong was sitting on a stone, and a bottle of water was handed to him by the militiamen passing by.


    The militiamen may be less than 18 years old, and the young man''s eyes full of respect at Li Yanlong.


    "Lao Wan, how long have you been here?" Li Yanlong asked the archer, "do you know when the people''s self-protection association existed?"


    The archer, known as Lao Wan, took the water bag from Li Yanlong''s hand and took a big drink: "I came here less than a week ago, and there was already a shelf there. I heard that it was established after the destruction of the blood roar gang."


    "Drink less, there are only two wells left that can be used!" Li Yanlong snatched back his water bag and moistened his throat: "that great tutor, have you seen it? Does he have a beard? "


    "Once upon a time, when I first came here, I received the task of helping people to train ten qualified archers." From the sound, Lao Wan''s age may be about the same as that of Li Yanlong: "there are senior people behind this organization. The organizational framework is reasonable, and the development model after its establishment completely imitates the modern society''s Street office. If it hadn''t happened, the first liberated city in the far south would have appeared in another year and a half."


    "My boss has come in and will come to meet us soon. I''ll tell you that when he comes, things will not be a problem here." Li Yanlong watched as the militia, under the command of an Aboriginal monitor, piled the bodies of two deformed monsters together and ignited them.


    "When the situation here is settled, do you want to hang out with me? My boss is going to set up a war group to play. " Li Yanlong sent out an invitation to the archer, the same number of his own boss''s glorious history: "Zhongsi college graduation! Excellent students of sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy! The netherworld... Forget it. How about this secrecy


    "When you say boss, you can get things done here." Lao Wan replied gloomily: "my original task was almost completed. Now half of the ten archers can survive. There are two archers who will not be able to survive. I''m afraid they will be useless when their injuries are healed."


    "Boss pork, we found this in the house." Two little gangsters sneaked up before they came to save people. They took out some necklaces from their arms like treasure: "this was the widow''s home before. I thought about her necklaces for a long time, and they were here as expected."


    Boss bock was tired of looking at the small gangsters under him. Since the last time he followed the sailis to the warehouse of the blood roar Gang, the slum has never been calm again.


    Others don''t know, but pork knows what the blood roar Gang is. Then contact his incompetent subordinate Mike to disclose the secret. The conspiracy behind this makes boss pork dare not close his eyes for several days, for fear that someone will kill him.


    Until the new Lord took office, there was no change in other gangs before. Just like everything happened that day was a dream, boss Bok slowly walked out of the day of fear.


    But a few days later, something even scares him. Mike, who was fooled by a demon hunter, didn''t know where he had learned a lot. He took a handwritten red diary and studied it carefully. Pork swore that he didn''t know that Mike could read before.


    Then, it seemed like a different person. Mike, he says in his mouth every day, "noble personality... A mind for others... Mobilize the masses! The strength of the people will eventually become a force. Only the people''s own strength can protect the people and their property! "


    In Mike''s more and more firm and confident eyes, more and more impassioned speech, the people in the slum boiling! Every time Mike appears on the street, dozens of people will listen to his words. People believe him, believe what he says, and believe what he says about the future!


    The poor people spontaneously gathered around Mike''s humble house. During the day, they helped each other. After working hard for a day, people with jobs would change their meager income into food and distribute them to the old, the weak and the disabled. In the evening, the poor people light a campfire and get together to discuss whether tomorrow will be better, sharing their only food like a family.


    Although Mike didn''t do anything extra, the gangs in the ghetto didn''t dare to squeeze the poor people like they used to, and now they''re all United. Although they still can''t resist, hundreds of people will look at you with cold eyes.No matter where the members of the gang who have made mistakes go, they will be silent and no one will communicate with him. This kind of cold violence will soon make the gang members unable to bear it.


    In just a few days, more and more people gathered outside Mike''s house, forming a new gathering area. New comers could join the big family only by paying five dinars.


    Boss pork still remembers that morning, at sunrise, the sky was red, and he heard Mike announce to all the people gathered around him in an unprecedented loud voice: "from today on! The Antoine port people''s self preservation Union has been established! The old times will pass! A new era will come! Created by our hands


    He still remembers that in the throng of countless people, Mike came to his side and asked himself kindly, "pork, do you have a dream?"


    "Wheat" Boss pork felt a little cramped in his calf. He did not dare to call the man in front of him so casually. Instead, he said Mike''s full name in a trembling voice: "Dear Mr. Karl Michael Marx, I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Dream? Boss Boke thought about his own affairs and waved to some of his subordinates who kept chattering in his ears: "get out of here!"


    Can''t they see what''s going on around them? Everything here will never be the same again! Whether it is the surrounding environment, or the people around!


    Mr. Karl Marx, pork said the name in awe. Are you a saint sent by the gods to save lives? Or are you, as the rumor goes, a living saint who wants to build the kingdom of heaven on earth?


    A person who used to be so small, in front of his own eyes, has undergone earth shaking changes, making boss pork feel that he is so unwilling. Born in the kingdom of Gaul, bock''s father was once a noble class. He had received a good education since childhood. Later, because of the changes in the upper class, the whole family was affected.


    Pork was only twenty-two when he was lucky enough to sneak into port Anthony. During his eight years in Antony harbor, he experienced all kinds of social situations. Finally, with his own wisdom and a little bit of luck, he became a noble agent in the lower part of the city.


    Pork looked at his hands, which had saved a person''s life just now. This feeling was more real than what he had done for so many years!


    Do I have a dream? He thought of the words once asked by Michael, now Mr. Karl Marx. Of course I have a dream! I''m maximirian Francois bock Isidor de Robespierre! My dream is to be a big man like you!


    Pork took a deep breath. He envied people like Mr. marks. He could call on people to sacrifice their lives and death for an idea, and make the coward the most fearless warrior! He thinks such a person is really alive!


    Li Yanlong had gone to boss Boke to encourage the Aboriginal people. If he hadn''t been quick to respond, I''m afraid there would have been another quota for battle reduction.


    But the archer behind him suddenly leaned down on the ground and listened for a while: "there are abnormal variants approaching here. I can hear them digging tunnels. Be careful!"


    "Everyone, keep quiet, slowly spread out, and walk lightly!" Li Yanlong put on his helmet and pointed to boss Boke beside him: "if I die later, you will be the leader of these people! Take them back to the shelter camp! "


    Finish saying, Li Yanlong quickly away from the militia gathering point: "Lao Wan, I do bait, will give you, don''t sell me!"


    The archer, known as Lao Wan, gave Li Yanlong his thumb to show his understanding. Then he jumped on the roof of a building that had not been demolished, and moved rapidly on the roof of a disordered building in the slum, protecting his back all the time.


    The sporadic aberrations were attracted by Li Yanlong''s footsteps. Before he could find his position, he was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground.


    Li Yanlong opened a distance of nearly 200 meters with the militiamen in more than ten seconds, then stood in his place and smashed rhythmically to the ground with his shield.


    Li Yanlong didn''t expect that the chaotic creature called out last night was not combat type. When he finally evacuated, he clearly saw the huge monster, dug a big hole in the ground with his tentacles, and then buried himself in it.


    Three hours ago, the whole area began to stage a biochemical crisis. All kinds of freaks began to prey on all living things, whether human or animal, even rats, and the number is increasing rapidly!


    Two hours ago, when the archer named Lao Wan, whose real name was jiwanbing, was hunting for the odd mutants outside, he found that many houses had been hollowed out. All those who tried to enter the houses to escape the disaster or passed by were attacked by tentacles and aberrant creatures. Therefore, the latest order in the camp is to demolish all the buildings around the shelter and transport the useful materials back to the camp to consolidate the defense.


    The man named Karl Marx really has a strong organizational ability, and all the problems encountered are solved quickly under his orders. Nearly two thousand refugees in the camp now took him 15 minutes to calm down in the great panic, so they had a chance to beat back the first wave of teratogenesis attacks and even extended the cordon by one block.


    These mutants, now learned a new trick, relying on their own sharp limbs and the help of those tentacles, quickly dig out a passage from the feet of people, which is impossible to prevent! This new tactic has caused heavy losses to the most peripheral militia.


    Fortunately, they are underground. They can only be judged by the vibration of people on the ground. Li Yanlong has eliminated a group of aberrations by relying on this feature. However, these things are constantly improving. He does not know whether he can cheat the other party this time.


    In addition to the vibration of his shield, Li Yanlong found that there were other tremors at his feet. They came!


    He nodded to the archer on the roof, and Li Yanlong quietly stopped his movement and retreated to the side with the slightest step. The archer, on the other hand, throws the debris on the roof to the previous warrior''s position, imitating the previous vibration.


    The small stones on the ground began to dance with the vibration of the ground, and suddenly became quiet! This is the call of the enemy who is about to break the ground!The archer draws out a special bow and arrow with a thick shaft. The front part of the arrow is triangular, with barbs and blood trough. The cost of such a armour breaking arrow is as high as one and a half silver coins. It has excellent armor breaking ability and great lethality!


    His target is not the freaks, but the tentacles that appear with them from the ground every time! Jiwanbing once hit a tentacle, and there are no abnormal forms in that area up to now!


    Lao Wan''s eyes were fixed on Li Yanlong''s previous position, and his attention was focused on the bow and arrow in his hand. The wind in his ear slowly quieted down. This is a heavy arrow, at this distance, the wind will not become its own enemy, but it is not an easy thing to hit that tentacle!


    See how it is high-speed puncture of the human body of jiwanbing, in the heart is very clear that his chance is only once! Before this, he specially smeared the poison that the teacher gave him on his arrow. Although he could not kill the monster, he could find out where the monster was hiding through it!


    His tutor is a forest ranger who believes in the emerald goddess ADAS. Maybe he also needs faith bonus now, and he will tighten the bowstring in his hand. Lao Wan said in a voice that only he can hear: "the kind guardian of the forest, my good God, the peace and peace here have been broken. Only by killing can we seek salvation. Let your will, through my eyes, help I aim


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    As the breeze blows, he blows up the hair in front of Jiwan''s forehead. He narrows his eyes, aims at the distance, and concentrates. The next moment, the collapse area nearly three meters in diameter suddenly appears in the preset position!


    Now, this time, see where you can go! The Ranger released the bow string in his hand, and the bow string "bang" sounded. The huge kinetic energy drove the armor breaking arrow to cut through the air, and instantly appeared in front of the newly emerged underground cave!


    The tentacles with thick thighs, like a snake, arched and aimed at the shield wielding sailis warrior. Before he could make any action, he was pierced by a long arrow.


    This is the fighting style of Rangers. One hit is sure to win! The mutants swarmed out of the cave, like zombies out of the cage, ran to the nearest Li Yanlong.


    Ji WanBing took a deep breath, and suddenly got up to leave the shelter of the house. He pushed the bow forward with his left hand, clamped four arrows with his thumb and ring finger at the same time, and pulled the bow with the arrow in his right hand. The string was full moon, and he aimed at the deformity in a group smoothly.


    The first arrow pierced through the fastest abnormal variant of running. This is an unfortunate woman. Her plump body is already broken. Her slender arm melted into two sharp horny spines. Under the support of the lower body composed of four wrists and feet, she crossed over other similar species and got close to Li Yanlong first.


    Before she fell to the ground, the second arrow arrived like a meteor and hit a deformed dog''s head which jumped up to jump at Li Yanlong. The huge force of the arrow directly nailed the monster on the wall behind him!


    Four long arrows in a row and four abnormal variants turned into roadside corpses. In order to ensure the firing speed, jiwanbing''s Bowman hardly moved, but relied on the Bowman to move forward to pull the bow. The advantage of this is that the shooting speed is almost twice as fast as the traditional bow pulling method, but the bowstring is not fully opened, so it can only be used in a close range!


    This way of archery does not come from his tutor, but from jiwanbing''s local sword holding hall. As a bowing enthusiast, his highest record is to shoot ten arrows in 17 seconds, move the target, and hit all of them!


    But this method of bowing was not liked by his teacher, who called himself the dundane forest ranger, a devout believer in EDAs, the goddess of water and peace. He regarded bowing as a natural way to maintain the balance of the forest. Every arrow should be the result of careful consideration.


    To this kind of arrow method of pursuing killing efficiency, his teacher has only one sentence: "you can use force only when you defend yourself. You shall not harm any forest creature except to prevent them from killing each other or killing other weak creatures. You should make an oath, never take any spiritual life! Unless circumstances warrant. "


    For his teacher, jiwanbing is very respectful, he has never seen such a superb use of bows and arrows. But for his idea, as a player, jiwanbing is totally unacceptable.


    Therefore, after a successful full-time career with a high background [arrogant Ranger], Lao Wan left his teacher one morning after the rain.


    In his favorite way, jiwanbing jumps and moves on the roof, and more than a dozen arrows are launched in his hands. For a time, there are no abnormal variants around Li Yanlong!


    "How wonderful! Lao Wan Li Yanlong to enter the state of Ranger''s praise.


    At this time, jiwanbing seems to want to vent all his depression from the teacher. He feels that he has always had a fire in his heart. His most proud technology has been ignored by the teacher. He is stubborn!


    He wants to prove his skill is right on the battlefield. This blasphemous creature is not a natural creature! Unknowingly, they have already broken through their best performance. Within 15 seconds, all the 13 aberrant creatures were nailed to the ground by the high-speed moving Rangers!


    When his hands were empty, Ji WanBing found that he had unconsciously shot all the arrows in his quiver. The Ranger took a breath and felt that his archery had made a breakthrough!


    "Watch your back!" Li Yanlong throws his shield into the air!


    At this time, the Ranger also found that after Li Yanlong, the tentacle that he had shot before, arched up and prepared for ejection. He was about to penetrate Li Yanlong, who had lost his shield!


    Damn it! The knight errant in the air had heard the wind whistling from behind, and looked at the tentacle again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and drew his bow like the full moon to the tentacle behind Li Yanlong!


    "Peace and tranquility can only be found in the heart and cannot be imposed by external forces. You should try your best to seek inner peace. Only in this way can you obtain peace and tranquility. " Ji WanBing thought of the note he found in the capsule, which was wrapped in the bow and arrow. Obviously, his teacher had guessed that he was going to leave.


    At this time, jiwanbing in the air, finally felt the kind of tranquility that the teacher said, calmly shot out the arrow in his hand, and saw that the arrow fell into the mouthparts of the tentacle, turning the tentacle''s attack into nothing.


    But the expected attack didn''t come at all. The unprepared Ranger lay on his back in an awkward position and fell to the ground.


    Behind him, a man in a black coat stepped on a wriggling tentacle. A big sword nearly two meters long was carried on his shoulder with fire. His other hand firmly caught the shield thrown out by Li Yanlong."Well done." The demon hunter lowered his head and patted the grey faced Ranger.


    What''s more embarrassing is that behind the man, three different types of beauties are also watching themselves, especially a super cute little Lori is looking at herself with the eyes of a magical animal. Ji WanBing is full of painful feeling that he might as well have died in the attack just now.


    The Ranger, who put on his hood again, pretended to be cruel and pretended that nothing had happened before: "thank you for your help."


    Li Yanlong walked over, and the rest of the deformities were all finished by the Witch: "head, thank you for coming! This is one of the two players I told you. His name is jiwanbing


    Xu Yichen has witnessed this Ranger''s skill before, which is quite good. His archery almost reaches the shooting speed of a semi-automatic rifle, and its power is not bad.


    "This is what I told you before, Xu Yichen, graduated from Zhongsi academy, master of sword holding hall, political commissar!" Li Yanlong introduced to the Rangers around him.


    "I''ll talk about it later." The demon hunter interrupted Li Yanlong, squatted down and looked at the tentacle under his feet. Compared with the one shot by the Ranger, this one is much thinner.


    The demon hunter dropped his blood on the tentacle, as if it were sulfuric acid. The mouthparts in the front of the tentacle howled, but they did not turn to ashes like those deformed monsters.


    The eyes of Raphael seemed to say, look, I''m not lying to you, are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "I didn''t expect to learn it so fast." Looking at the tentacle trampled by the demon hunter, Ranger could not help feeling a little scared: "I used this tactic to cooperate with another player once before, but I didn''t expect that it learned how to deal with it so quickly."


    The tentacles at the feet of the demon hunter are twisting their bodies back and forth like snakes. The other end of the tentacles is deeply buried in the ground, behind the Ranger. Obviously, the monster matrix hiding in the lower part of the city has learned to beat around, and it knows who''s the biggest threat to it.


    "Head, these aberrant creatures and tentacles can only blindly run after living creatures at first, then they learn how to hunt, and then in less than two hours, these monsters learn to dig tunnels." Li Yanlong added: "from the disaster to now, a total of three hours, they have become smarter than the gang members here from animals."


    The demon hunter looked at the tentacle under his feet with great interest, and felt that his resistance was becoming weaker and weaker. He did not know whether his own blood had caused sustained damage to it, or whether the monster''s mother was ready to give up this branch. He thought that the latter might be more likely, if this thing was as smart as Li Yanlong said.


    "Hi, can you understand me?" The hunter grabs the tentacle and drags it in front of him. The mouthpiece in the front of the tentacle opens ferociously, as if he understands the hunter''s words and demonstrates.


    The hand of the demon hunter pinched the tentacle and approached its mouthpiece: "listen, I''m looking for you. Soon I''ll cut off your tentacles one by one. Don''t die too fast then!"


    As the strength of the hand of the demon hunter is strengthened, the yellow body fluid inside the tentacle is squeezed out from the front end. Then the whole tentacle is cut off by the long sword of the demon hunter. Only the half meter long part is carried in the air by him and rots at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the half part of the tentacle retracts into the previous cave in the blink of an eye, leaving only a humble one on the ground Hole.


    "You always think of the man-made umbrella to protect the people." Xu Yichen patted Li Yanlong on the shoulder with that hand and said, "it always reminds people of some bad memories."


    Looking at the Yellow fingerprints on his shoulder armor, Li Yanlong felt that he should avoid this topic skillfully. He immediately turned to the witch Alteya and whispered, "unfortunately, all your companions did not survive. One of them, some happened..."


    "I already know, I can feel their state." The witch''s face was blocked by a hood, and her expression could not be seen, but her voice was still calm: "every witch is used to facing death. There is no need to be sorry. There is one living is good news, isn''t it?"


    "That''s why we''ve been arresting you." "Every witch is a potential threat. The witch kings may not be just, but their actions have largely curbed the spread of chaos," said former nun Alfred


    Altya, the witch, clenched her fist and seemed to want to refute something. But the witch finally took a breath and released her hand: "you can''t imagine what we have paid for the world. We are not willing to become witches! We were born to be guilty, but this is not the reason why the Witch King can kill us wantonly. "


    "You''re right, so you''ve been waiting for me." Looking at the kitten holding his hand, Raphael said, "the witch''s suffering has come to an end. Although the road ahead is still full of ups and downs, it is not without light."


    Altaya seemed relieved: "is this the future you see?"


    "The road ahead is unknown, and the future is not visible. Only hope will last forever. The whole world will usher in great changes. Those who follow the lead will eventually be saved." With that, the silver haired witch took the little cat girl''s hand and went to the front of the Party of demon hunters.


    "The guide?" Altya looked at the silver haired witch who was following the demon hunter. Nannan said to herself, "is he the man you are talking about? Or is there another metaphor? "


    What''s going on here with Marx and me The demon hunter watched and jumped on the roof of the house, alerting the Rangers around him, and asked Li Yanlong, "how did you escape?"


    "Mr. Bart and I were rescued by the people of that camp, which is said to have been established for a while, not two days after the Lord here died." Li Yanlong led the way ahead, and his party went to the place where the militia were before.


    "Now there are nearly 1000 or 2000 people in the camp. I''m afraid no one knows the exact number. Things happen too fast here. If it wasn''t for Mr. Marx, the camp would have collapsed and there was no chance to hold on to the present." Li Yanlong answered Xu Yichen''s question: "Mr. Marx has a strong organizational ability. I have never seen that great man in history, but this one has a unique temperament."


    "My men are in front of us, and we are cleaning up the buildings around here to prevent them from becoming hiding places for mutants." Li Yanlong introduced the information he knew all the way: "the camp is still relatively stable now. The food and water stored by the people who originally lived there are estimated to be enough for everyone to eat for a day. However, weapons and medicines are in short supply, and many wounded people are in it.""What''s your plan, chief?" Li Yanlong looked at the demon hunter with keen expectation. Although he made trouble when he was young, he was greatly influenced by his Laozi. He was a man of integrity. He could not let go of so many people.


    "The plan is to find it in the shortest time and kill it." The hunter summed up his plan concisely: "these mutants can''t be killed. Now they''re not a threat. It''s hard to say for a long time."


    "I see, head." Li Yanlong took a few people into the militia formed the defense line, pointing to the bock boss who was turning back: "you, yes, that''s you, come here for a moment!"


    Boss bock just made his promise to be bullied. Before he got off the shelf, he saw the demon hunter coming towards him. He immediately wanted to turn around and run away. As a result, he was stopped by Li Yanlong.


    I''m afraid I didn''t hit the sailis? With this in mind, boss pork walked over with his head down.


    "I want to go back to the camp, and I''ll leave it to you. Any questions?" Li Yanlong pointed to the boss of bock and said: "this man was very brave before. Now there is a lack of responsible people everywhere. Basically, one person is promoted to another."


    The demon hunter looked at the man with a little familiarity: "have we met before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Maximilian Francois bock isido de Robespierre, a man who wanted to be great, shook his head so fast that the fat on his face shook: "no, we never saw it!"


    Compared with the last meeting, boss pork''s appearance looks a little sloppy, although still a little fat, but still thinner than before.


    Xu Yichen just felt that the man was a little familiar and didn''t care much. He nodded politely and left the militia camp with Li Yanlong and went to the place known as the shelter camp.


    After the demon hunter, two witches, one Witch and three witches passed by. Only the silver haired witch took a good look at him and made him sweat again.


    It was not until several people had gone away that boss Boke let out a breath: "how could I meet this evil star? Fortunately, he didn''t recognize me. It''s too dangerous here. I''d better go back to the old road to escape this disaster."


    Since the last incident, the sailis, the front foot, has been killed in the warehouse of the blood roar gang. Within a day, the whole port of Antony is in a mess. This time he appears here again. Boss pork instinctively wants to stay away from him.


    He still can''t forget that the devil hunter said everything Mike had been fooling about in a few words, and he took the initiative to cooperate with him. If Mike became what he is now, he had nothing to do with the sailis man. Boss pork would take his gold teeth off and give it to the shelter camp!


    After making up his mind, boss Boke drove his younger brothers to work: "it''s not killing me! If you don''t work hard now, you will have no chance to work in the future! Move it


    Xu Yichen, who knows nothing about the things behind him, has already walked a street with Li Yanlong. The Ranger named Lao Wan has already rushed back to the camp to inform him in advance.


    "Tell me, how are the two players in the camp? The number of the battle group is not enough." Xu Yichen put his idea on the players here. After all, to establish a battle group, at least 10 players are needed. After breaking off his fingers, the demon hunter found that there were only himself, Vitoria, Li Yanlong, and Angus carpenter, who was picked up by the female warrior. They were still more than half short of each other!


    "That archer, Lao Wan, you''ve seen it. That''s interesting. I think it''s OK. We are all from the loess area. If he doesn''t come, where can we go? " Li Yanlong said to the Demon Hunter: "there is another guy, in the camp, is an EU player, like Mancini or something, who has not been contacted very much and has been on the defense line on the other side."


    Not far ahead, several ragged civilians are trying to remove a roadblock in the middle of the road. Behind them is a temporary wall. The main body of the city wall is the house originally built here, which is connected into a piece. Various temporary barricades are piled up to make the defense line look like that.


    Considering that the time of the disaster is only half a night, Xu Yichen can not help but have a new understanding of the guards and organizers here. If the city guard of Antony Dagang can be half as capable as the people here, maybe there will not be so many crises in this city!


    "My Lord! We have been informed by the drillmaster before. You can go in directly without checking! " In the simple archery tower on the roof, a man with bow and arrow and leather armor called to Li Yanlong. Said, two houses in the middle, a small door was opened.


    "My idea, because these mutants look like virus products, and a lot of dead people have become those things, so no one can tell whether those monsters will be infectious." Li Yanlong explained, then bowed his head through the small door: "I suggest that all the people going out must be examined when they come back to see if there is any trauma. The injured must stay in the isolation area for a while."


    "Oh? What''s the result? " It''s obvious that many of the new buildings in the city have been leveled after the city walls have been dug out. It''s obvious that many of the new buildings in the city have been leveled after the city walls have been dug out.


    Li Yanlong and several militiamen who passed by said hello: "the good news is that those abnormal monsters are not infectious, and the bad news is that up to now, we don''t know how those things came from."


    "St. Heim bless you all to come back safe and sound!" Knight Bart came to the front. The armed Knights stood out among the poorly equipped militia: "are these two poor girls you rescued?"


    "Hello, Mr. Bart. I''m sorry to put you and your daughter in unexpected danger." The demon hunter nodded to the knight. Although it was the witches who had an accident, it was his negligence. The danger of the witches should have been in his consideration.


    "You are so outspoken, my Lord, that I have made an oath to offer my loyalty to you! Whether you accept it or not, the knight''s oath must not be false! " The old knight said obstinately, "you have saved my daughter in the devil''s hand. Although I have not seen what happened to my daughter in her dream, I know that other people can''t save her soul except you.""Don''t mention the past. Li Yanlong and I are friends. It''s reasonable to help." Instead of continuing the subject, the hunter asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Carlo? Where are you going


    "I''m going to patrol the neighborhood and my daughter is being looked after. But the people here lack the ability to defend themselves. I think I should take responsibility! " The old knight patted his armor and said to the demon hunter, "my Lord, when the matter is over, I hope I can stay here for a few more days. I found many good guys here, and they all have the potential to become a glorious Knight!"


    "You are free to spend your time, Mr. Bart. It will take a while for my regiment to be established." Looking at the meticulous appearance of the old knight, Xu Yichen replied helplessly, "please help yourself."


    The old knight obstinately saluted himself, and then continued his action.


    On the retina of the demon hunter, there is a system prompt: "a NPC character, after witnessing the chaos caused by chaos, wants to complete his oath and become your follower. Do you agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    [Name: Bart Rosetti (52 years old)


    race: the branch of human Amara (race skill: will +1 when blood volume is higher than 50%), br >


    level: 11]


    br > status: health]


    br > Occupation: Hufu level 5 (196218000) brilliant cross rider level 6 (1789031500)] attribute:


    br > strength: 13 (due to injury and age, Strength-2)


    dexterity: 9 (dexterity-3 due to injury and age)


    physique: 12 (due to injury and age, constitution-3)


    wisdom: 13 (age growth is not all right? Wisdom +1)


    perception: 11 (war is like a sieve, all people who are not sensitive to danger will be eliminated, perception +1)


    Charm: 9 (if some people are older and more handsome, you are! You have experienced countless life and death tests, the mature and steady in your eyes, like the ocean, attracts ladies. Do you really not consider the string? Charm +2)


    talent:


    strong: you are born stronger than others. When your partners are still working hard to exercise muscles, you have practiced with the weapons of the official Knight (your strength attribute +2)] (initial talent)


    resist disease: you are born in the castle of the knights, and have been trained strictly since childhood. The brilliant cross is good Medical environment, you have never been sick (you have additional resistance to disease)] (initial talent)


    good at military weapons: as a dictator, in the war history of Knight Commander for years, you know a little about most military weapons (military weapon proficiency starts from proficiency)] (professional talent)


    < Knight Virtue: as a glorious glory Cross knight, you can use heavy armor freely, and crush the enemy with your horse! (use heavy armor without additional punishment, get riding skill speed *1.2)] (professional talent)


    shield Mastery: you are particularly good at using shield, and any kind of shield will use freely in your hands (shield proficiency starts skillfully, and gains shield proficiency speed *1.1)] (professional talent)


    < Knight League Instructor: new blood is needed in the cavalry In vein time, you resolutely refuse the choice of promotion to commander, become a teaching officer, and train new Knights (training new soldiers speed increase)] (special talent)


    basic skills: riding, blocking, starvation, balance, intimidation, focus, battlefield emergency, battlefield analysis, knowledge (command, logistics), negotiation.


    Professional skills:


    shield strike: use shield to hit the enemy, and have the chance to make the enemy fall into vertigo (mastery (156300))


    long gun sprint: when riding, use long stick weapons to cause 2.5 times of damage (mastery) (177300)


    when you are in the state of holding a, you can use shield to reduce some additional damage (fine skill) Tong) (211300)


    severe training (special skills)


    weapon proficiency: slightly


    character background: [grew up in the brilliant cross since childhood, and became the leader of the cavalry smoothly, and finally became the high-level Knight of the cavalry step by step, enjoying a high reputation within the cavalry group. After the great casualties, the cavalry retired to the second tier and focused on training new soldiers for the cavalry. Finally, after the death of his wife, he left the knights with her daughter and planned to live the rest of his life safely. ¡¿¡±"This follower has the attributes of the auxiliary personnel of the battle group. You need to open the battle group management interface and view it."


    "The NPC wants to be your follower, do you agree?"


    No surprise choice is, Xu Yichen looked at Li Yanlong with a different perspective, and felt like he had taken advantage of his subordinates.


    "Head, what are you doing looking at me like this? Mr. Max''s residence is in front of him, and now it''s basically the command center. " "Many people in the camp still fantasize about entering the city for refuge. If it is not Mr. Marx''s reputation in the local area, they are persuaded to stop, and the consequences are unthinkable," Li said, pointing to the house guarded by two guards


    With Li Yanlong and the guard greeting, pushed open the door, Xu Yichen finally met the legendary name of Mr. max,. A simple but clean dress, standing by the Ranger is not very conspicuous, is pointing to a point on the map to ask what.


    "Hello, Mr. Marx. My name is xuyichen." The hunter doesn''t know if the other party knows the meaning of the hunting Hunter profession. So he introduces himself with his name: "I hope to solve the monster in the lower city and hope to get your help."


    The opposite person looks up, that pair of eyes seems to see through the secret of the world, like there is a fire burning in it, let people can not distract their attention! Compared with his eyes, the man named Karl Marx has a plain face and no beard Xu Yichen imagined."Wait, have I seen you somewhere?" Today, the demon hunter asked this sentence for the second time. Xu Yichen was sure where he had seen this face. However, he had a lot of things recently and had no clue for a time.


    But the man in front of him clearly recognized the demon hunter, and with a smile, he said to the hunter, "my Lord, we have indeed met! When you investigated the blood roar Gang, I provided you with the information. Do you still have an impression? I''m Mike. My full name is Karl Mack Marx. Maybe you are familiar with my middle name. "


    With Carl Mike Marx''s words, he took off his coat and revealed the tattoo on his skin, which finally reminded the demon hunter of the little gangster he had taken out as a guide on the street last time!


    It seems that Mr. Marx, without scruples about his past, calmly faces the eyes of the public: "if you had not said those things to me, I am afraid I would have wasted my time and wasted my life as before."


    "Ha ha, you have changed a little. I didn''t think of you for a moment." The demon hunter grinned awkwardly. In those days, he thought that the fancy tattoos on the punks looked so dazzling!


    Big and big flames covered his chest. The sickle dripping blood on his right arm seemed to cut into his eyes with the sound of the wind, and the hammer on his left arm seemed to hit his chest! The demon hunter wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Mr. Marx, who was naked in front of him, "we celestines have a saying that it''s three days'' farewell. We should look at each other with a new look! It''s about people like you! "


    "What wonderful language Mr. Marx opened his arms, and the demon hunter could clearly see each other''s strong chest muscles and angular six abdominal muscles: "at any time, I will not be satisfied. The more I read, the more deeply I feel dissatisfied, the more I feel the lack of knowledge. The truth of this world is infinite!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Mr. Marx, I come here to solve the current disaster in the lower urban area. I believe you must understand the threat of this monster." The hunter looked at Mike and said, "I don''t know what you have in mind? Maybe my partner and I can help you


    "You''d better call me Mike. I''m used to it." Marx flattened the map on the table: "the monster that appeared last night is in this position. My men last night found a group of women in full gear, followed them all the way, and witnessed the disaster


    Marx pointed to a point on the map, which was the warehouse where two chaotic intrusions occurred in succession: "I would also like to thank the brave soldier and the knight. If they had not helped the camp block the first wave of attack, I would have no chance to save these poor people in the poor areas."


    Li Yanlong laughed and did not speak, but Mr. Marx still nodded at his admiration. His words and deeds were full of the confidence of the superior.


    "Thank you very much. If you can get through this disaster successfully, the people''s self-protection committee will not treat our friends badly!" In Mr. Marx''s tone, the expectation for the future is just like substance, as if he did not pay attention to the disaster in front of him.


    With that, Marx looked at the demon hunter, drew a circle on the map and said, "our men have marked out all the places where they encounter attacks. I am sure that the body of that monster is in this area! We are short of medicine, food, most importantly water, clean water! We must destroy it while our troops still have the strength of the first World War! "


    The demon hunter looked down at the area, which covered almost two blocks and spread to the black forest area: "the range is a little large. What''s wrong with the water supply here?"


    "All the wells are contaminated, and at present only three wells in the camp are clean." Li Yanlong explained at the side.


    "There''s only one bite left, and the people outside don''t know." Jiwanbing, the Ranger, added: "and the water level has dropped so much that we have already started to implement the rationing system. Now people have not recovered from their fear, otherwise they would have discovered the problem."


    "Yes, I have known for a long time that we can''t count on those decadent nobles. They are stupid people who only care about the immediate interests and completely ignore the change of the world! For the people who trust me, I have to fight back and forth. " Said Marx, looking at the demon hunter.


    Marx''s eyes seemed to have light: "I know that you have extraordinary strength, but we are not the weak without the ability to resist! I will fully cooperate with you, this time, we will not wait for death! As you said, no one can save us all the time except ourselves! "


    Originally, the demon hunter wanted to test Marx. As a leader of a force, it would be better if he could cooperate. After all, his task was calculated according to the degree of loss in the city. But I didn''t expect that this man was the former Mike, and showed a completely cooperative attitude and kicked the ball back.


    "I will try my best. The biggest problem now is to find the position of the matrix!" The demon hunter looked around and said, "so that we can have a chance to kill it!"


    "As long as the monster appears within 500 meters around me, I can find its exact location!" The Ranger said categorically: "I left the tracking toxin on it!"


    "Please, I also need to appease those who have lost their homes and property, so that they can understand what this war is for. Even if it is death, they should not be so muddleheaded." Marx put on his clothes, covered the tattoo, and patted the Ranger on the shoulder: "Ji WanBing, the instructor of our team, everyone will listen to his command, I will let him act with you."


    Before going out, Marx added: "to do anything you think is necessary, you don''t need to go through me. I''m just a member here, not a leader. Everyone trusts me and is willing to consult me. Now I trust you."


    "I will live up to your request, Mr. Marx." The demon hunter bowed his head. He couldn''t connect the man in front of him with the submissive bully Mike. It was like changing a character template!


    "I said, you can call me Mike. I''m Mike. I''ve never changed. I just see the truth about how the world works." Marx''s voice came in from the outside: "everything is empty, everything is allowed, and it has never changed."


    "Head, how can I feel so scared? You''ve seen this NPC before?" Li Yanlong touched his neck, and the hair on it still stood: "Lao Wan, you have been in contact with him for a long time. Has he always been like this?"


    The Ranger shook his head: "not long after I arrived, I had contact with Mr. Marx twice before. If it hadn''t been for this disaster, I''d like to withdraw after the task of training archers is finished. This place is too poor, and I can''t get anything good except reputation."


    "The Milanese, who came earlier than me, is said to have been hanging out in the slums, known as the ghost of the lower city. He should know more about it than I do." From behind the scarf came the Ranger''s slightly dry voice: "he adores Mr. Marx very much, but the people on the EU side are said to be abnormal."In the propaganda of new China, EU is basically a cultural desert area, and most of the people are fanatical religious elements. Although the big guy said to the propaganda department to have a good time, it had a subtle influence over a long time. Of course, the face of new China is not much better in the EU. More than a billion violent elements are doing nothing every day, and they want to find fault and beat someone.


    "You say you can trace the location of that monster?" The demon hunter is not sure about the Ranger''s words, so she can wait for Vitoria to educate him in the future: "can you guarantee the accuracy?"


    "Yes, but I have to be within 500 meters before I can feel its position." The Ranger said definitely, "but now it seems that 80% of this thing is hidden under the ground. Even if we find it, we can''t hurt it?"


    "I''ll solve this problem." Thinking of the scenes in which the mutants were rushing to the witches one after another, the demon hunter laughed happily. I wonder if the witch at the level of eirafael would let the big guy climb out and taste it.


    "I''m going to set up a war group. I''m short of staff. Do you want to join?" The demon hunter handed out the olive branch to the simple dressed and ragged ranger in front of him: "our welfare is far beyond your imagination."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Hearing that welfare meeting is far beyond imagination, Ranger''s eyes brightened. See you! If it wasn''t for the lack of money, jiwanbing would not have lived in this slum, suffering from bad environment and bad food.


    Growing up in a well ordered society, rangers who are habitually law-abiding have never used crooked brains, relying on their own extraordinary attributes to do something against the law and discipline! In the days of living in the lower urban area, they often help and bully Street hooligans and gang members because they can''t see clearly.


    If not from those scum can squeeze some oil and water, jiwanbing is likely to become the first player to be starved to death. Even so, I don''t want to go back to the jungle to risk again! Since the white fog shrouded in the black forest, many things in the forest have changed, and life in the forest has become more and more difficult.


    Since one time, he caught a rabbit in a tooth ceremony outside the city. After rifling, he found that the stomach of the prey was full of unknown insect eggs. After that, the knight errant with dense phobia vowed not to eat anything caught in the wild.


    If it had not been for the task of the newly established Antony harbor people''s self insurance association and a stable income, Lao Wan would have sold his leather armor and sailed to sea to make a living in another place.


    "What do I need to give? What can I get? " The Ranger restrained his impulse to promise and asked a question. Judging from the order of the questions, Ranger is a cautious man.


    "Three days a week, I report to the regiment, participate in the activities and training of the regiment, and ensure cooperation." Looking at the Ranger, the demon hunter said, "the rest of the time is at your own disposal unless you encounter an emergency."


    "If you have a long-term task, you can ask for leave, but the time of absence must be made up later. If there is a regiment mission, you must participate. " The demon hunter finished his request in a few words.


    Li Yanlong turned his lips away. This is not the reserve service law. It is really, without any new ideas.


    "There is a fixed salary every month. After the construction of the camp, you can have your own room. This is a special benefit for the initial members." The hunter went on to talk about the benefits of joining the regiment: "it''s said that there''s an extra talent bonus for the battle group, but it needs us to complete the mission of building the regiment."


    "Sounds good, forest ranger Ji WanBing reports to you!" Lao Wan hides his full name of profession. The arrogant Ranger is not a good name after all: "what''s the name of our battle group?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. I can vote on it later. Personally, I think the five star battle world Gang is good." The demon hunter patted the Ranger on the shoulder and turned out of Marx''s room.


    "Ha ha, your boss is very funny." The Ranger said to Li Yanlong with a dry smile.


    Li Yanlong with a smile more ugly than cry expression: "if he is not joking, we will have to report this name when we go out in the future. You can do it as you see fit."


    The Ranger''s hand is stiff in the spot, the corner of his eye is pumping, it seems that he is regretting his hasty decision.


    Outside, the huge camp was packed with refugees from the slums. This independent community, originally designed to house 500 people, was nearly quadrupled. Most of them were dragged out of the bed by the people''s self protection association with their families. Up to now, they don''t know what happened.


    Some of them, emotional or dull eyed, are survivors after being attacked by abnormal forms. The lucky people find their families here. Unfortunately, those who cover their faces with their hands and lie in the corner like dead people seem to be indifferent to everything around them.


    With the rising of the sun, all kinds of rumors spread in the camp more and more exaggerated, more and more strange, people in panic with curiosity, exchange any news they hear. Xu Yichen admired Mike from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Mike is standing on the high platform in the middle of the camp. He looks at the crowd silently, as if there is magic. The noise in the crowd is gradually quiet under the gaze of Mike. One or two, more and more people, looked at Mike, as if waiting for what he said, explained, guaranteed.


    "I know, a lot of people don''t know what''s going on out there." In the silence, Mike''s voice was very loud: "but you all heard the voices of last night, those strange voices that you will never hear on weekdays. So, when the people''s self protection union came to the door, you all agreed to take refuge here with the militia."


    "I am very grateful to you for your trust in me and the people''s self protection association." Marx bowed to the people below: "I have been trying to explain to you that our team is not a new rising Gang, we are set up to protect the people themselves! As I said, when the disaster happens, we will try our best to do what we should do! "


    Everyone looked at Marx, waiting for his final verdict: "yes, this time we had a lot of trouble! In the place where we live, there is a huge demon, it is hidden in the ground, has been sending its claws to attack us! I believe some of you have already seen them! "Marx''s words let the onlookers burst into a huge discussion. It seems that everyone believed Mike''s words. They were panicked and panicked. No one questioned the truth of the whole thing.


    However, it seems that the reality needs to make a note for Mike''s words. The whole wooden platform collapsed in a burst of shaking, and in the dust, two tentacles, one thick and one thin, stood upright! The life and death unknown Mike was entangled in the thigh by the slender tentacle and held high in the air!


    Because there were thousands of people around, and although they kept quiet as much as possible, the sound of breathing was enough to mask the sound of these tentacles digging tunnels! Around the camp, demon hunters have seen a trench nearly two meters deep, just to prevent these things from digging from the ground. Obviously, the tentacle learned how to dig it all the way from deeper places!


    The crowd around him was quiet for a moment, and then it was fried. The demon hunter didn''t try to stabilize the situation. He didn''t have the ability of Mike! What''s more, in the center of the crowd, an endless stream of aberrant monsters are emerging from the pit, wantonly killing everyone who can''t escape in time!


    "Save Mike first!" The demon hunter''s sword does not come out of its sheath behind its back. Relying on its own dexterity, it gallops over the head of the panicked crowd to the Mike held high by the tentacle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The devil hunter''s eyes were fixed on Mike in the air. This time, he appeared in the collapse area inside the camp. The diameter was nearly four meters, one thick and one thin. The length of two tentacles exposed to the ground was amazing, which was five or six meters high!


    A sharp arrow wiped the hunter''s face and shot at the slender tentacle. In mid air, it was blocked by another tentacle with its own trunk. This tentacle is bigger than all the tentacles that have been seen before. A huge eye appears in the front of the tentacle. The pale yellow pupil looks at the rapidly approaching demon hunter with malice.


    He kicked off an abnormal mutant that jumped out of the cave. Xu Yichen threw the civilian who was thrown to the ground with one hand. Now there is no time to estimate whether he will be broken his neck! Just a few seconds, Mr. Marx''s speech platform surrounding, turned into hell!


    Countless torn human bodies were scattered around, and the first batch of abnormal mutants sprang out to the crowd in all directions, which could not be stopped by the magic Hunter alone! Different from that at the gate of the city, the demon hunter can see that these two tentacles are directing these abnormal and purposeful attacks on the crowd!


    A few of the surrounding mutants ignored the approaching hunter and dragged the corpses and debris from the ground to the cave with horny sharp joints.


    The devil hunter''s pace is not stop, easily over a few freaks, his goal is not these cheap products on the assembly line, first to save Marx is his purpose. The complex situation in the lower urban area, I am afraid only this man who has undergone mysterious changes can coordinate everything.


    At one point, the demon hunters suspected that there was chaos behind Mike''s great changes, but this needed a definite answer from the witch in the future.


    Li Yanlong, with a shield, finally passed through the crowd and intercepted four of them, killing a blood path of aberrations. On the other side, jiwanbing, the Ranger, blocked half of the cave area with his own force. All the monsters crawling up against him were nailed to the cliff by a sharp arrow.


    A crow composed of flames, with a whistling, bumped into the thick tentacles. Altya, the witch, also appeared behind the crowd. I don''t know what method was used. The witch, like a reef in the tide, separated the flustered crowd from it.


    Behind her, a dozen or so militiamen, relying on the advantages of spears, can stop the rampage of abnormal variants.


    The tentacle hit by the witch is eroded by the power of the fire crow. A small flame, like the maggot of tarsal bones, burns tenaciously on the tentacle. The tentacle swings violently under the effect of pain, while the other Flamingo has been flying around her with the witch''s gesture!


    The hunter seized the opportunity to twist the tentacle back and forth in the air and stepped onto the body of the tentacle step by step! The surface of the tentacle has a layer of greasy mucus, which makes people almost unable to exert themselves. However, the hands covered with their own blood have been effectively penetrated into the outer layer of the tentacle by the demon hunter!


    An inch of blood hole! The hunter climbed to the front of the tentacle in a bloody way and looked at the eye the size of a basketball. The final image of the giant eye was the growing fist of the demon hunter!


    "Poof!" The huge lens burst, it felt like a punch into the jelly! Pale yellow liquid with the violent shaking of tentacles all over the sky, as if under a very disgusting rain.


    A hand is inserted in the eye of the tentacle, and the body of the demon hunter swings in the air with the violent shaking of the tentacle. His eyes are fixed on another slender tentacle. The distance is calculated silently in his mouth, and his muscles are ready. Under the hunter''s feet, in the huge cave, it seems that volcanic eruption drives the whole ground shaking Get up.


    "That''s not good!" Li Yanlong watched the land around the cave begin to crack, the earth began to shake, waving his weapons: "everyone! Come and get out of here! Leave the wounded alone! Go now if you can


    As if he couldn''t see the change under his feet, the demon hunter bent his legs slightly. His other hand held the sword behind his back, and the hand that broke the eye of the tentacle grasped the nerve bundle behind his eyes heavily: "come on, good boy, send me to the other side!"


    With the power of the demon hunter, the huge tentacle twitches and bumps into the direction of another tentacle. The demon hunter releases his hand, and the whole person completes a rotation in the air. The sword with flame cuts off the slender tentacle!


    The part that entangled Mr. Marx was shot by a Ranger''s arrow before he could land. The specially made heavy arrow with tentacles flew out with Marx to avoid his doom of falling directly into the cave.


    "Head! Watch your step down Li Yanlong called out to the demon hunter in the air.


    The falling Xu Yichen can clearly see that more than a dozen strong tentacles, with numerous abnormal variants, are in the cave just like boiling water, almost overflowing the hole!


    In the middle of the sky, the demon hunter could not avoid it. In the last moment, he quickly applied a kun''en seal to himself. Holding the sword in both hands, he fell into the cave full of monsters in the eyes of the people!


    There are more than a dozen tentacles entangled with each other, which almost fill the whole cave. As if walking on the ground, the abnormal variants lying on the tentacles like parasites appear in the sight of the demon hunters.It is less than four meters away from the ground. In the small space, the devil hunter''s face with a grim smile starts his own killing dance.


    With the development of the sword like a storm, the steps of the demon hunter switch between the tentacles flexibly. With each wriggle of the tentacles, the inertia of the sword in his hand is increased!


    ¡°Die!die£¡ die£¡ die£¡¡± The roar of the demon hunter roared in the cave, and the huge voice stopped Li Yanlong and the Ranger who tried to support him.


    "Death is my compass!" It seems that it was not a demon hunter who fell before, but a meat grinder. The continuous sound of the blade into the body made the witch''s mouth twitch.


    "Ghosts and monsters, nowhere to hide, chaotic evil, waiting to kill the lamb! Kill it A three meter long tentacle, which had been cut off, flew out of the cave. Behind it, the deformed biological remains, which were almost indistinguishable, flew out of the cave like garbage. The legs of the surviving militiamen were trembling.


    With the roar of the demon hunter, it seems that there is a rainstorm around the cave entrance, which is irrigated by blood of various colors. The fire light of the sword reflects the surrounding air.


    In the empty square, there was silence. Li Yanlong looked at each other, and no one took a step forward. Only the roar of the demon hunter reverberated in his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Knight Bart with part of the guard from the door, rushed to here, saw Mr. Marx is struggling to support the wall, a leg with a strange angle forward bending.


    Li Yanlong and another sailis Ranger silently looked at a big hole in the middle of the square. Altya, the witch, stood beside a group of submissive militia. A crow composed of flames was surrounded by two circles, and then disappeared into the air.


    "Come here, man! Give me a hand With his sword on his back, the demon hunter showed his half body in the cave and held out a hand to the people outside.


    Knight Bart saw that the others didn''t move, so he pulled a demon hunter forward. The other side''s hands were so greasy that the knight didn''t hold him. The experienced Mr. Bart took a look at the cave, his expression was like eating a living toad, frowning and pulling the demon hunter up.


    "Pooh!" The demon hunter moved his body. It looked like he was swimming around in a vat of mixed pigments. The blood of those aberrant creatures seems to be distinguished according to the race of the upper body. There are all kinds of colors. After mixing with the blood of demon hunters, they fall on the ground and burn quietly: "thank you, I almost have no physical strength to climb up."


    "Clean up here and fill in the hole." The demon hunter twisted his hair, removed half of his ear from his face with his hand, and gave orders to the militiamen nearby.


    More than one militiamen vomited out on the spot, but under the gaze of the demon hunter, no one dared to look up and quickly went to get the tools and come back to work. Of course, when filling the pit, more people vomit, but fortunately, they can fill in the pit by the way.


    "Mr. Marx, are you all right?" The demon hunter walked up to Marx and watched him completely deform his right leg. Even the slender tentacle has great power, which can easily break a person''s leg, as it is now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a fracture. It''s my life! This time, I think we all know what we have to face. " Marx laughed at himself with a smile: "I killed those people. If I hadn''t gathered them together, I''m afraid there would not have been so much casualties."


    The demon hunter leaned against the wall and slowly sat beside Marx, leaving a colorful mark on the wall: "it''s not your fault. No one knows that those things will attack at that time. Even without you, depending on the population density here, at any time, it will cause huge casualties."


    "What''s more, without you, most of the people here would not have lived to this day." The demon hunter took off his coat and wrung out the blood on his clothes: "you''ve done a good job. Last time I saw you, you were just a..."


    "Rubbish? Social scum? Don''t be shy to tell the truth, my friend. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be so muddled and alive. " Marx said the word that the devil hunter didn''t say: "since that time, I seem to see through the whole world at once. The world is like a book, flattened in front of my eyes, let me read it!"


    When he said this, Marx''s eyes seemed to have a light. Obviously, that memory was a good memory for him.


    Marx laughed a few times: "you may not believe that, at that time I was not literate! So, I think I need to read, and knowledge depends on written records. If I want to record my thoughts, I need to read. And then in five minutes, I learned to read and write as if they were in my head


    "There are times when talent or adventure is not a good thing, especially in this world." The demon hunter put his sword beside him and carefully cleaned up the flesh and blood on the decoration.


    "I see. You''re talking about chaos, aren''t you?" Maxi moved a little bit to make himself more comfortable: "I understand your concerns, demon hunter. I don''t need to be so careful. I know that I see it, chaos, that huge shadow, enveloping our world, and I can see the panic faces of the gods and the weak nature


    Marx''s words, let the demon hunter grasp his weapon. This person''s name and what he did made him feel as if he had found an old book he had read in his childhood in a strange house.


    So there''s a warning in the hunter''s voice: "now that you understand, you should know that your thoughts are dangerous, Mike."


    "Come on, even people like me who have never been out of this city can see the power of chaos." Marx''s tone is still so calm, as if he had insight into all things in the world: "I can see the power of the darkness, and I can also find the greatness hidden in the darkness."


    The hunter''s breath quickened a little, and more quietly cleared his sword.


    "If you want to know the past, you need to know how many times you want to know, but you can''t be trapped by the sage and the strange?" Marx looked at the demon hunter with a smile: "don''t be nervous, my friend. I know your duty. I know that the world is in danger, but even the most determined fighters doubt whether they have the chance to resist."The demon hunter looked at Marx with questioning eyes, waiting for his next words.


    "The world is like a book, which puts all the truth in front of me. The infinite power is within my reach." Marx supported the wall, stood upright, and his voice was loud, as if questioning the whole world: "and the existence far greater than the gods also handed me the olive branch, but I looked at my own eyes which knew everything."


    The demon hunter could hardly look directly into Marx''s eyes. He saw that the other party''s eyes were like the light of substance, so dazzling.


    "I want to see what I am! In my heart, what do I desire? " Marx looked beyond the devil hunter and looked into the sky: "I saw a little gangster, I saw Mike, an ordinary person, a living person who was no different from others, and countless ordinary people like me! In the end, they, no, we make up the world. "


    Taking back his sight, Marx looked at the demon hunter and said, "the essence of man is not an abstract thing inherent in a single person. In fact, it is the sum of all social relations. I rejected its temptation and was born to be a man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Mr. Marx, are you all right? My god! Your legs! You must be treated immediately! " A young woman in brand-new linen clothes arrived here with a medical box on her back and two attendants. She grabbed Marx''s hand and looked at the demon hunter with dissatisfaction. She seemed dissatisfied that he occupied the treatment time of the wounded.


    "Juliet, I''m fine. I don''t have time to deal with it now. I need to appease the people here. They must be scared." In the surprised eyes of the demon hunter, Marx turned from a scornful hero to a shy boy next door.


    "They need me, and I have to stand up and let them see me and see that I''m alive!" Marx explained as he broke free from the girl''s hand


    The demon hunter stood up and hung [nale''s flaming sword] back to his back. His wet coat stuck to his body, making him feel sticky.


    The smell made the lady hold her nose and step back: "what''s the smell?"


    Marx gave an embarrassed smile to the demon hunter, as if he had been found a little secret, and then he took the girl''s hand again: "OK, Juliet, you don''t want to know. This respected gentleman is here to help us solve the problem. Don''t be rude in front of him."


    The girl reluctantly made a lady ceremony to the demon hunter. Judging from the proficiency of her movements, she was actually a noble daughter.


    "Juliet, help me to the front, and I will repeat what I didn''t say before. After that, we don''t have much time. We must let everyone understand that we must fight to the end, and no one can live to the end with a fluke mind." The brown haired girl, in spite of the advice of her entourage, leads Marx to the newly cleared space in the distance.


    Marx turned to the devil hunter and said with his mouth: "born as a man, you should bear the heavy load and enjoy the happiness."


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why you can be rational in the face of chaos? The demon hunter shook his head and shook his clothes. A ping-pong ball sized eyeball was thrown out by him and rolled all the way to Li Yanlong''s feet.


    Li Yanlong, who had no time to stop, crushed the eyeball with one foot, and pooped. The light green liquid in the eyeball was squeezed out by pressure and exposed a pair of trousers of Rangers nearby.


    The Ranger''s face is hidden behind the scarf, and it''s hard to see his expression. However, some of the militiamen who passed by had already vomited their legs and went to the corner to continue their career.


    "Sorry." The demon hunter said without sincerity and went on cleaning his clothes.


    Altya, the witch who couldn''t see down, put out a hand fiercely. The demon hunter felt a gust of wind blowing, and the whole person felt instantly dry and incomparable! Not only that, the whole body of blood has also been cleaned up!


    "Although I don''t like you to borrow the power of chaos, this time, I still want to say, well done." The hunter held out his thumb at the witch, looked at the left and right, and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Carlo and the witch? Is the cause of this incident clear? "


    The witch shook her head: "I don''t know why this happened. She hasn''t recovered from the shock of the void. If she is still in a coma by this time tomorrow, I can only give her the last mercy. Carlo''s OK. It''s going to wake up. She doesn''t know anything


    "Can you tell what it is from the things that have just appeared?" The demon hunter tied up his slightly longer hair with a rope.


    "I''ve never seen a trace of wisdom in addition to chaos. I can''t tell which evil god''s family is from the feeling." The witch shook her head, unable to answer the hunter''s question.


    Looking at Marx, who was directing the militia to reorganize the order in the distance, Xu Yichen said to the witch, "I thought every witch was an expert on chaos."


    The witch left the back of her head to the demon hunter and walked to the residential area: "I thought every demon hunter knew everything about chaos."


    "Chief, what are we going to do next?" Li Yanlong rubbed his boots on the ground. After the witch walked away, he asked, "is it unsafe to put the witch in the camp? After all, there is a precedent. "


    "There should be no more accidents in the witch''s business with Alteya." The demon hunter shook his head to Li Yanlong: "the theory of original sin is not the idea we should have. Recruit, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Yes, sir!" Li Yanlong subconsciously wanted to salute, but he stopped his action: "head, don''t always scare me. I''m not biased against witches. I''m going to go further with Carlo. But I''m afraid someone will find out the connection between the Witch and the monster. After all, we were found in the place where the monster first appeared


    Ji WanBing, the Ranger, listened to the dialogue between the two people and looked around with vigilance. Compared with the aborigines, the trust between players, especially those of the same clan, is obviously higher.


    "I''ll leave Mr. Bart and you here to help defend. There''s an Afrika player, Angus carpenter, who''s starting from the Hammersmith with a supply The demon hunter gave an order to Li Yanlong: "your task is to take people to meet him at the gate of the city. His advanced mission has failed, and there is no fighting power. Watch him. Don''t let him die. The church will let him go.""Ranger, you are familiar with the terrain here, and you can feel the position of the monster''s matrix. Follow me." The demon hunter said to Ji WanBing, "let''s go find that octopus monster, kill it, and solve the problems here as soon as possible. Can you get your salary earlier? Is there any problem?"


    "Head, I''ll take care of it!" The Ranger enviously looked at the magic equipment of the demon hunter, and then looked at Li Yanlong in full metal armor. He looked down at his cloth and nodded.


    In a chaotic camp, Marx is trying to reassure the masses. Miss Juliet looked at him obsessed with him, and from time to time asked her two attendants to help him. She did not seem to realize how dangerous her place was.


    Such a naive girl, maybe it''s the world''s reward for you, max. With this idea, the demon hunter walked out of the shelter camp with two witches and a Ranger, and the cat girl was left here with Miss Carlo.


    Only this silver haired witch, phillar, was afraid to relax for a moment. He pinched the time to suppress her power with his own blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The sun has completely risen, the whole downtown area is covered by the morning sun, and Xu Yichen''s retina, also pop up a series of tips.


    "What a busy night, isn''t it? After a night of intense fighting, you feel exhausted, and you gain 0 life experience. "


    "Flabby skin and baggy eyes remind you that you need to go to sleep. Even with the body of a demon hunter, you need to rest, and your state: slight injury becomes state: slight injury, fatigue. "


    "You killed incomparably and gave a massacre to your enemy. Originally, this was a gift chaos intended to give you. Obviously, you were not satisfied and opened the gift in your own style. All the enemies you will attack in the future are annihilated. You have gained 3563 experience points. Your combat has been evaluated as "shocking". You will gain 30% experience bonus in the next battle. Based on your evaluation of the last fight, you have gained 3919 experience points


    "In the slums of port Antony, many militia members have collapsed because of dealing with the battlefield you left behind. A small number of militia who witnessed your killing spread your bravery and cruelty among the refugees. In the lower part of port Antony, your name is whispered for fear of being heard."


    "You have unassigned skill points, you have occupation skills that have not been selected, and you have not specified item bonus."


    Continuing to specify dexterity as the attribute provided by the "less incomplete pendant," the demon hunter and the witches walked into the intricate streets of the slums under the guidance of Rangers.


    Rangers, as always, are high to high and sophisticated. They are not like novices in urban combat. Every landing point is the result of careful selection. Relying on the support of character attributes in the game, jiwanbing jumps from one roof to another like a sensitive black cat, without a sound.


    The demon hunter looked at the knight errant''s sophisticated movements and nodded. He could see that many of the other''s movements were from the army, but they were full of personal style, and many of them were added for the sake of being cool. The other side should be the kind of senior players who have completed reserve training with excellent results and reserved the right to use the simulator.


    In the middle of Xinhua summer, 18-year-old adults are required to participate in the reserve service for six months. They are usually concentrated in the local reserve training center. Xu Yichen has never participated in this kind of training, but in essence, it is similar to the military training in previous universities.


    Conventional physical training only takes up one third of the time, and another third of the time is for theoretical learning. The last third of the time is the training time of battlefield simulator, which is also the most important part.


    Many people have heard of this kind of thing in the military for a long time, but the relevant technology has not been put into civilian use. They can only have a chance to indulge in it until they enter the reserve service when they are adults. Xu Yichen has always suspected that this game is upgraded from the battlefield simulator.


    These simulators, even if they are good candidates for reserve service, can continue to use them. This has created the first batch of virtual reality senior players, who experience a variety of battlefields in the simulator, every day trying to challenge the impossible.


    Such alternative methods as swiping through enemy positions quickly and assassinating the commander with a knife at the beginning of the war are alternative methods such as men crossing minefields in 30 seconds. They were once very popular and almost addicted to soldiers in service. Finally, the personnel assigned by the decision-making department to use the simulator must use the standard tactical actions throughout the whole process, otherwise they will be given the document of the title.


    Of course, it can''t resist the hearts of real players. Xu Yichen once saw a guy using triple speed tactics to complete a Parkour style CQB tactics, successfully finishing 12 armed men in the room. Unfortunately, the T-800, which was refreshed by the punishment system, was beaten into honeycomb briquette by Gatling with blue fire.


    You know, the battlefield simulator is a full sense simulation of bullets hitting the human body. Anyway, Xu Yichen is not going to try to be shot for five minutes. What is it like.


    The former nun, eifilar, was interested in watching the Ranger jump back and forth on top of his head, nailing a single deformed variant to the ground cleanly. A group of people is like in their own backyard garden, all the way straight, no one can break through the Ranger blockade.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of fierce characters in the city. They are all fresh faces, as if you were suddenly emerging from the ground." Altya, the witch, walked beside the demon hunter and asked casually, "what do you think?"


    The expression of the demon hunter did not fluctuate, and seemed to have no response to the witch''s words: "what? Who else have you met? This Ranger has a good skill. If you have met someone who is good at it, tell me, I''m short of people right now. "


    "Don''t think about it. You are not in the same group." The witch is like a question before asking: "a few old people in the old days used a lot of gold coins for the devil''s essence. The leader is a half demon. I can smell the smell of sulfur outside the store. "


    The witch''s words remind the demon hunter of lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, a local army officer from NaPolA school, who had been taught a lesson at the thunder hammer blacksmith. At that time, the dwarf groyin also said that he smelled of sulfur.When the demon hunter remembered that the last time the EU activist had a similar transformation skill, he followed the witch''s topic and said, "do you mean the half demon, use an axe? Tell me what''s remarkable about the half demon. "


    "What? Have a grudge With a smile on her lips, the witch did not continue to ask: "half demons are very rare now. Since the lower level has been polluted by chaos, there has been no lower level creature in nearly 20 years. If one day you accidentally cut down some lower level creatures or half demons, can you sell me the corpse? I''m willing to make a good offer. "


    "It depends on the value of your intelligence. Don''t play word games with me. Tell me what I need to pay attention to and what his weaknesses are," replied the demon hunter


    "A man without a sense of humor." The witch whispered to make complaints about the hunting hunter.


    Not far from the front, the Ranger on the roof suddenly stopped and clenched his fist at the demon hunter with his right hand. The hunter quickly took the two witches to hide behind a low wall, and motioned to them to be quiet with his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Head, there are survivors!" The Ranger relaxed his bowstring and turned to the demon hunter and said, "the second room is on the right side of the front! I saw the bodies left by the mutants around the room. "


    The demon hunter looked up. A prominent building blocked his view. He grabbed the witch''s wrist and stopped the witch from gathering fire: "stay here, I''ll go and see what''s going on. Don''t let go of your power. Don''t attract those monsters."


    The demon hunter walked out of the shelter. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath. He went to the position indicated by the Ranger. He wanted to see who could stick to it in this environment.


    "Friends in front of you, don''t be nervous. I''m human." With his hands spread out, the demon hunter shows that he is not hostile.


    With a buzz, a crossbow was nailed to the hunter''s feet, and his tail feathers were still shaking in the air. A hoarse voice came out of the room in front of him: "stop, stranger, don''t get close to me any more! Otherwise


    Before the sound fell, another arrow shot from the room. This time, it pointed to the head of the demon hunter! The hunter held the arrow tightly with a lightning like hand. The point of the arrow was only one centimeter away from his forehead.


    The quick looking Ranger shot an arrow at the position where the arrow flew out. It was a window sealed by wood. On the second floor of a two-story building, only a few gaps were left on the board for shooting. The long arrow flew into the hole precisely.


    From the sound point of view, the arrow did not hit the attacker, but nailed to the wood, there are two bunkers behind the window!


    He is an old hand. The demon hunter waved to the Ranger to stop the attack. Judging from the strength in his hands, the bow and crossbow used to shoot arrows is portable, far less fast than the previous one. At least two people in the room hold the crossbow.


    The voice in the room also proved the demon hunter''s conjecture. The previous speaker said excitedly, "Damn it, how many times have I taught you? I don''t speak, never shoot without permission! "


    "Listen to the people outside! It was an accident! We don''t want to get into trouble! " The voice came out from behind the board: "I will not provoke you, you also do not provoke me! Don''t get any closer


    "Do you know what''s going on out there?" The demon hunter strolled to the house: "have you seen all those monsters?"


    Another crossbow arrow accurately shot at the demon hunter. This time, the demon hunter just tilted his neck and let the arrow pass. However, the demon hunter''s keen smell smelled a trace of familiar question, which was the smell of mucus on the tentacles.


    "Carl, I say again, don''t shoot with your damn crossbow!" The same voice seemed to reprimand another attacker: "I said strangers, don''t get close to me. The military crossbow in my hand is not a toy. Don''t force me! I''ve killed enough this morning. I don''t want to add a human class to the list! "


    The demon hunter was less than 20 meters away from the house. He pointed to a house next to him with his thumb and called out to the direction of the house: "do you really think it''s safe to be in the house?"


    "Dad! Don''t hesitate, shoot him A young voice came out, apparently the owner of the voice was the man called Carl.


    The Ranger''s bow and arrow changed an angle and pointed to the direction indicated by the demon hunter. The demon hunter''s action remained unchanged and continued to walk forward for a few steps: "these monsters are very capable of digging holes. If I were, I would not have hidden my family members on the second floor of the house, and I thought I would have survived the disaster safely. Like this! "


    The demon hunter suddenly turned around and smashed the door just passing by! In the moment of turning around, the sword behind has already come out of its scabbard and crossed a half arc of flame in the air, and cut directly to the front!


    Behind the door, a tentacle with a thick thigh flashed out of the room in a flash and hit the blade of the demon hunter head-on! Like the separated current, the whole tentacle is cut into two by the blade from the middle!


    Tentacles nearly 10 meters long originally wound around the door, filling up the small room. Now they are separated from each other and thrown on the street. They are still stubbornly twisted, and all kinds of visceral tissues flow to the ground.


    The Ranger opened his bow and two arrows to nail the dissected tentacles to the ground.


    "Well, now we can have a good talk." The long sword of the demon hunter shook off the blood on it and hung it back: "we are from the people''s self-protection Committee. It''s a safe area. If you want to protect your family, where is the best place to go?"


    "Every day there is this meeting, that meeting, the establishment of brabra brabra, I only believe in the weapons in my hand!" The man in the room replied, "by the way, it''s a beautiful sword!"


    As the hunter beckoned the two witches to move on, he continued, "you have thought it out for yourself. When these things first appeared last night, they were just a group of monsters. Now, they have learned the tactics of attacking the west, hiding and attacking. How long do you think you can keep going


    There was a silence in the house for a while, and there were some subtle discussions. The demon hunter indicated that the Ranger could move on. He walked into the house and knocked on the door gently: "excuse me, my friend. There may be no other living things around here except your family. Not only humans, but also insects are almost killed by these monsters! Now you are like a roast chicken in a beggar''s nest. "After saying that, the demon hunter retreated and planned to leave with the witch. He could not ignore the disappearance of life, but he was not a kind man. The duty of a demon hunter is to protect the whole human race, not a specific individual. Sometimes, to sacrifice a small part to save a larger part is the choice that must be made by the devil hunter, but his own nature is the same.


    "I see. I''ll go to the person who will protect me. Thank you for your reminding me." "My name is Rick," the man in the room called out before the hunter went far away! Rick Grimes! What''s your name, stranger? I don''t know what you''re going to do. I just want to protect my family, but after all this is over, if I want to have a drink with you, who should I talk to? "


    "Demon hunter!" Xu Yichen waved. I don''t know if there is still a place to drink in the downtown area after he finishes the big guy: "all the people in the camp know me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "As a demon hunter, you are a rare type." Altya, the witch, walked next to the demon hunter and commented on his behavior just now: "I have seen a demon hunter who sacrificed himself in order to save the city. I have also seen a demon hunter who bombed an entire village to the sky in order to eliminate the chaotic evil spirits."


    "But you''re the first guy I''ve ever met who''s willing to drink with people I haven''t met." The witch seems to recall her own memory: "the demon hunter has been out of the world for so long that most people have completely forgotten the meaning of the name."


    "What do you want to express?" Xu Yichen looked at the witch, suddenly so sentimental, it seems that there is a story behind it: "maybe, would you like to tell me how you and my teacher know each other?"


    Alteya chuckled: "adults, children don''t ask."


    The other side of the silver haired witch with a smile to listen to the two people''s exchange: "demon hunters will usher in a new rise, the world, so many stars, is our hope to resist chaos, but also the source of our suffering."


    Artya put away her smile and asked respectfully, "is this the future you see?"


    "No, not the future." The silver haired sorcerer shook her head: "this is what is happening, this is what has happened, this is our destiny."


    "The future is not visible, tomorrow is not known, but fate is fixed and unchangeable." Ephrail''s words silenced the witch.


    "Tell me more about the half demon, if you really want the corpse of that thing to do research." The hunter digs the subject. As a player, he''s a little guilty of eifferard''s words: "the name sounds like it''s on the hunter''s menu."


    The witch shook her head. "Half demon refers to the descendants of lower level creatures in our world. In another case, someone uses some secret methods to summon a lower level creature, or finds an object that seals the lower level creature. Through a complex ritual, it deprives the lower level creature of its power and life, and makes the subject a semi demon. "


    The witch looked at the demon hunter through her veil: "however, in the past decade or so, no one has successfully summoned the lower level creatures out. So, I guess your enemy may have been lucky to find something with a lower level demon seal on it. But most of the guys who are sealed up are very powerful demons


    "Not an enemy, just a clown." "What special abilities can such a man gain?" said the demon hunter


    "I don''t know. It depends on the level of the lower level creature, but it depends on luck. Most people just get abilities like demon skin, demonizing limbs and so on The sorcerer said, "the warlocks will probably know better that they are the ones who have the most contact with the lower realms. But the ceremony I''m talking about needs a lot of very precious materials. Compared with the power it can bring, it''s not worth the loss, so few people use it. "


    The demon hunter nodded. It seems that his colleague has also encountered some adventures. In the future, he needs to pay more attention to his situation. As the saying goes, peers are light, so the two of them have to fall down. In this regard, both the members of the Zhongsi academy and the political commissars of the Empire have always maintained a total victory. Xu Yichen intends to continue this fine tradition.


    "Head, ahead is the area where the monster dived for the first time. The militia have witnessed the big guy dig a big hole here. We can start searching from here." The Ranger yelled at Xu Yichen on the front roof: "you''d better come and have a look. There''s a little trouble."


    With the help of the wall, the demon hunter jumped on the roof of the house where the ranger was. Without making a sound, he stood beside the Ranger and looked down.


    It was a small trouble indeed. Two hundred meters ahead, all the buildings disappeared. The ground around it seemed to have been specially leveled and turned into a square. There was no place to hide the figure. A cave with a diameter of nearly 15 meters was in the middle of the square.


    Looking to the southwest, a road paved by the ruins of buildings stretches into the distance, clearly marking how the monster crossed the city and arrived here.


    "That''s where the monster first appeared. It was originally a warehouse of a local gang. It is said that a while ago, they got mixed up with cult members and were killed. They have been idle until now. " "The location of the cave was originally a well," the Ranger told the demon hunter


    Taking the cave as the center, purple fungi covered the surrounding area of tens of meters like a carpet. Dark red blood vessels crisscrossed among them, like living creatures, from time to time surging and expanding a little.


    All the buildings around have been demolished, and a group of abnormal monsters appear from the alleys in other directions from time to time. They use their own alienated sharp limbs to drag human bodies or other animal bodies. Among them, many of them are piled up beside the cave.


    "Chief, you are the commander. I listen to you. What shall we do next?" Ranger at a glance, there are more than 300 abnormal variants below, and he has less than 60 arrows. When he took office successfully, his teacher gave him a special space equipment to carry arrows. He could hold 150 arrows at a time. There were only less than 40 left. There were 24 full arrows in the quiver.However, Ranger has been consciously recycling the arrows since last night, but many of them will be damaged after hitting the target, leading to unusable. Some of them disappear with the corpse of the monster that has been hit. Now he knows where his arrow has gone.


    A fat tentacle, difficult to squeeze out of the cave, the two sides of the tentacle with dense eyes, split from the middle, like a vacuum cleaner to suck in all kinds of body debris on the ground. Several nearby mutants were also swallowed into the stomach by the tentacles, and then the tentacles slowly retracted into the cave, making a hiccup like sound.


    "The plan for the next step is very simple. We rush in, jump into the hole, and follow the tentacle all the way to our target." The demon hunter made a simple plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Clam?" The Ranger looked at the tentacle that had just disappeared in the cave entrance, and then looked at his bow and arrow: "I think I may not be able to help in it..."


    The demon hunter took a serious look at the Ranger''s weapon, drew his own dagger from his leg''s armed belt and handed it to him: "take this, you should have learned the basic moves of tactical dagger?"


    The Ranger held the dagger in his hand and danced like a butterfly wearing flowers: "head, I have a weapon for self-defense. I think it''s a bit rash for us to go on like this? I think I can play a better role at high altitude. "


    Instead of paying attention to the rambling Rangers, the demon hunter yelled at the witches on the other side: "we have a fast lane. The road is bumpy. Can we keep up with it?"


    The silver haired witch smiles at the hunter and nods. The demon hunter had to admit that even if he had become an ordinary woman with no special ability, ephrail was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen.


    The other witch showed that she was ok with her actions. The whirlwind like flame enveloped her and turned into a huge crow. The whole body was made up of flames. The huge fire crow seized the shoulders of ephrail and rose from the sky!


    At the moment when the witch released the flame, all the aberrations in the square stopped their actions and looked at the direction of the witch. More than a dozen tentacles hidden in the surrounding rooms broke the ceiling, leaned out and danced wildly in the air!


    "Come on, the stage is set up for you, it''s time to show off the real technology!" The demon hunter pushed the Ranger down, then jumped down from the roof and pulled out his sword in the air.


    The Ranger grinned bitterly and ran after the demon hunter. He quickly opened his bow and shot all the abnormal monsters that tried to block them from both sides!


    Most of the mutants'' attention was attracted by the witches who rose from the sky for the first time. The distance between the magic hunter''s electric light and flint was nearly 30 meters! Depending on the length of the sword in his hand, he seems to incarnate as a killing storm, and all the enemies close to him are cut off!


    At this time, the magic hunter with dexterity attribute can reach 20 points under the equipment bonus. The first second, he will turn the deformed sword head on the left side. The next second, the long sword will turn in his hand and appear on the right side. The blade of the sword points to the ground. At the moment when he is wrong with the enemy, he will split the fragile body of the abnormal form into two!


    For a time, the sound of the sword into the flesh is endless, the demon hunter all the way like no one''s land! In the square full of deformities, a blood route was killed. Within 50 meters, nearly 20 bodies were left. The Ranger behind him did not have a target to shoot for a while!


    Even if there is no talent [iron and blood, slay] extra damage, these mutants that can easily kill the city guards can''t see the attack track of the demon hunter''s weapon at all! Even a few large monsters transformed from insects can only rely on their own shells to resist their attacks.


    Unfortunately, their fate can not be changed. In the blink of an eye, the long sword of the demon hunter cuts off all the unprotected limbs and limbs, leaving only a body with no ability to move!


    In less than five seconds, the demon hunter and ranger sprint to half the distance, and at this time, the surrounding distortion has just recovered from the state of being attacked, surrounded in all directions!


    The slight vibration suddenly came from his feet, and the danger quickly magnified in his perception. Relying on the instant opportunity brought by the "lightning reflection", the demon hunter sidestepped to avoid the attack from the underground! The bone spines, like crossbows, break through the ground with a terrifying speed and shoot towards the sky!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The demon hunter retreated three steps in a row, each step just staggering the bone spurs that broke through the ground and burst into the sky. A rotation, the demon hunter grabbed the Ranger''s collar with one hand and threw the other party out: "you go first!"


    With the power of the demon hunter, the Ranger rolled all the way after landing. He was embarrassed to avoid the attack of two bone thorns and stood in the range of fungus blanket near the cave.


    However, the demon hunter escaped the attack from the underground by means of continuous rotation and prediction of danger. The seven or eight monsters who were close to them became scapegoats, which were penetrated by bone spurs from the bottom to the top and became corpses.


    Finally, with the shaking of the earth, a tentacle more than ten meters long, one thick tentacle stood up in the fungus blanket, and the rough surface was covered with bone spurs that had attacked the two people before. It seems that he didn''t notice that the Ranger, who was also standing within the scope of the mushroom blanket, shot out all the bone spines in the direction of the demon hunter with his tentacles in the direction of a demon hunter in an instant!


    "It''s over this time!" The Ranger lies on the ground, careful not to be found by the tentacle, while observing the way of the demon hunter, trying to find the other party''s figure, or body. But there was no living thing in that direction. Everything in that direction was shot into a hornet''s nest by this round of attack, and the whole square was quiet.


    However, the silence lasted only a moment! Suddenly, a demon hunter fell from the sky. His sword, which was stained with the hunter''s blood, cut off the whole tentacle without any resistance. At the cross section of the fracture, as if it had been corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid, the biological tissue became pus, and the bone spines were dissolved into white steam.The demon hunter hung up his sword and pulled the Ranger up from the ground: "let''s go, we''re late!"


    The Ranger looked up. The Flamingo in the sky, with the delicate silver haired witch, had already flown to the top of the cave, circling and lowering the height.


    "How did you do it, head?" The Ranger asked with a puzzled look. Just now, at least 200 bone spines have been shot at the position of the demon hunter. Even if he knew that the opponent''s fighting ability was very strong, he could not escape the attack.


    "Because the commissar is omnipotent, my friend." The demon hunter quietly put away the [not so incomplete pendant], just now he launched the skill [flicker] provided by the equipment, and appeared directly in front of the tentacle five meters high, avoiding all attacks.


    The Ranger with a puzzled face came to the cave. The demon hunter raised his hand and knocked down more than a dozen abnormal mutants gathered from the other direction of the square. Alder Fayin bullied these things under such circumstances. Nearly half of the monsters fell down on the edge of the cave.


    He gave a thumb to the witch in the sky, and the demon hunter pushed the Ranger down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In the Ranger''s trilling screams, the demon hunter also jumped into the huge cave. In the process of falling, he saw that the surrounding cliffs were covered with purple fungus blanket, and some dark channels flashed in front of his eyes.


    But the goal of the demon hunter is very clear, that is, the tentacle that is in the deepest part of the cave, trying to retract his fat body into a channel!


    In the air took out his only dagger, the demon hunter put the dagger into the mushroom blanket! He had looked at it carefully before he jumped down. It was nearly three inches thick and had a tough surface. It looked like half thawed raw meat on it.


    It was as if he had pierced a layer of rubber, and his hands had great strength. However, the prepared demon hunter held the dagger tightly to ensure that the angle between the dagger and the wall was always greater than 90 degrees!


    The sharp blade of the dagger left a long wound on the fungus blanket, and the purple nutrient solution inside splashed with the wound! As the wound widened, the downfall speed of the demon hunter also decreased rapidly. After falling nearly 30 meters, he finally got close to the bottom of the cave.


    Releasing the nearly deformed dagger in his hand, the demon hunter jumped down nearly four meters from the ground and landed steadily at the bottom of the cave.


    The Ranger shot out a special arrow and nailed it to the wall on the other side of the cave. The tail of the arrow fixed the rope. The whole man hung in the air against the cliff. Looking at the demon hunter who had landed, he was embarrassed and said, "Hey, head, is it safe below?"


    At this time, the witch who became the Raven circled down from the air with ephrail, released the silver haired witch at a distance of three or four meters from the ground and turned back into human form.


    After falling to the ground as a fighting nun, eifilar rolled forward cleanly and removed her strength, while the other witch landed on the ground like a feather in the air, showing his superiority.


    The demon hunter looked at the Ranger hanging in the air with the political commissar''s symbolic eyes: "ladies are ready, sir. When are you going to stay on it?"


    The Ranger took out the dagger given to him by the demon hunter from his arms, cut off the rope tied to his arm, and landed on the ground lightly. Before that, in mid air, because of the lack of time, the Ranger had to tie a dead knot on his arm.


    "I''m ready." The Ranger nodded and threw the dagger to the demon hunter. At the back of his waist, he drew out two small arms, similar to Yingzhou rib Chai weapons. He brushed a knife flower in his hand flexibly: "I told you, I have defensive weapons."


    The demon hunter looked around. At the bottom of the cave, countless channels dug by tentacles converged here, varying in size.


    "Can you tell where the target is?" The demon hunter looked at the Ranger and asked, "or we''ll have to take a risk with that fat squid."


    Unfortunately, the Ranger shook his head regretfully, saying that there was no trace of tracking element nearby. He frowned and said, "although I haven''t been through the sewer before, I still have to say that it''s more disgusting than the sewer!"


    The Ranger is right. The ground is not covered with fungus blanket. The soil is mixed with unknown mucus to form a muddy soil. If you step on it, you will make a poop poop sound. After a few steps, the Ranger''s boots are much heavier than before. If there is any environment that is the most unfavorable for archers to play, here must be ranked first.


    Ji WanBing shook the mud on his boots and landed again. He crushed the bones of an unknown creature. He felt that he had changed from a forest ranger to a sewer warrior.


    "Let''s go. That''s our destiny today." The hunter''s face was normal, as if it were a lawn in the afternoon sun. He turned and walked into an extremely huge cave. Judging from the size, it was the only hole that the tentacle could pass through.


    The witch, who had changed from a fire crow to a human figure, did not care that her exquisite robe was dragged on the mud on the ground, and a fluorescence was emitted between her hands. She followed the demon hunter into the cave. Only ephrail frowned, as if she was disgusted with the environment here, but did not say anything.


    "Am I the only one here who is normal?" The Ranger shook his head and sighed.


    The next second, a few abnormal mutants from the sky fell into a pool of mud beside him, interrupting his self pity. The Ranger looked up at the top of the cave. Dozens of the mutants were crawling down the cliff with their sharp limbs, while more distortion bodies jumped directly from the top. For a time, there were more than a dozen corpses on the ground like dumplings.


    A few lucky guys, broke half of the bone, still rely on the mutant tenacious vitality to roar at the Ranger, showing their sharp teeth.


    The Ranger quickly turned around and ran into the cave where they entered and left here. Behind him, the fungus blanket on the cliff rapidly spread downward, covering the ground''s abnormal mutants, whether dead or alive, were quickly digested by the fungus blanket. The fungus blanket soon covered the ground completely, forming a buffer layer. After landing, a large number of mutants poured into the surrounding caves.


    In the light of the witch''s light, the demon hunter takes three men through the crypt. Of the four, only the demon hunter has the talent of low light vision, and can distinguish the trace left by the tentacle in the dark cave.But along the way, all kinds of fork roads are intricate and crisscross with each other. In addition, the abnormal variants behind them pursue all the way. Finally, the demon hunter lost the trace of the tentacle on a cross road!


    From last night until now, in seven or eight hours, this monster has dug out a huge labyrinth under the slum! If not for the purple fungus blanket on the inner walls of many caves to provide extra support, he had no doubt that as long as there was a heavy rain, the whole downtown area would become a collapse area!


    At this rate, I''m afraid that before night, this thing will be able to dig through the rock layer and open up the road to the city, and the gates of the church will be useless.


    The demon hunter took a sip of water. In Marx''s camp, there was not enough fresh water, so each person only took enough for a day to drink. However, in the underground caverns, the air tight environment and high-intensity sports consume much more than usual.


    "Still nothing?" Looking at the four caves leading to different directions, the demon hunter turned his eyes to the Rangers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Two blocks away from the shelter camp, a bulge observation post. The militiamen demolished the surrounding buildings and built a simple barricade with these materials. Four militiamen were observing the surrounding area.


    "Captain, Lord Mancini''s team has been out for nearly an hour. Should we report?" Asked one of the militiamen, worried, to the only captain in the barricade who was wearing chain armour.


    The captain was one of the few extraordinary people in the camp. He had cultivated his own farm in the black forest, but his territory was chosen by a wild badger. Although he recovered his life, he still lost an arm. As a crossbow man, he had to return to port Anthony to make a living.


    "You''re right. It''s too damn quiet here. I feel something''s wrong." The one armed captain looked at the streets and houses around him. The silence made him think of the day when he was attacked by a wild badger in the jungle. It was as quiet as if the air around him had frozen.


    "You take Mike Harris and they go back to report there''s a problem here and get the camp ready." The one armed captain decided to believe his judgment and let all the young men retreat.


    "And you, captain?" Asked the young man at the head, looking at the one armed captain who was still in the barricade.


    "Mancini''s team may be back soon. I''ll wait for them here. And you can''t even see the shadow of those monsters, so we''ll all withdraw. I can''t afford to lose that man. " "If I don''t go back in half an hour or send someone to report it, you know what to do," the one armed captain said to his militia


    Just as the captain and the militiamen gave orders, a weak woman''s voice came from behind the wall in a house that had been demolished in the distance: "please help me..."


    The one armed captain and his militia looked at each other. All the buildings around him had been searched by the militia. Even the gate was removed and used to build a defense wall. There was nothing in that house for a long time! The captain is sure, because he searched the house himself.


    "Captain, what to do?" Several militiamen held on to the spears made temporarily in their hands. The monsters they beat back before dawn caused heavy casualties to the militia. If not for the leading knights and Rangers, I am afraid the camp would not have been able to hold on to now.


    "Please help me..." The voice as like as two peas came back from the wall. The experienced captain found that the voice of the woman was identical to that of the last time, no matter how it was pronounced or intonation.


    "It seems that the monsters have new ideas, but I''ll go and have a look. We can''t know nothing about their new tricks, or the camp will be dangerous!" The one armed captain looked at several militiamen behind him: "I need a person to go with me. The others are ready to escape. If there is anything wrong, run to the camp and tell them what happened!"


    "I''ll go with you, Captain!" The leader of the militia did not hesitate to stand out, the captain nodded to him, two people cat waist quietly close to the house.


    "Are you hurt?" The one armed captain watched carefully outside the room. The room was dark and could not see clearly.


    "Please help me..." It was the same voice. The repeater repeated this sentence. The captain winked at the militiamen who came together. The young militiamen threw the stone in his hand into the room. The stone fell into the room and made a puff.


    In the shadow of the room, a woman with pale skin came out unsteadily. Her red eyes and two arms became sharp limbs with the speed visible to the naked eye. She crossed her chest and screamed, "please help me!"


    At the same time, he called out to several militiamen in the distance: "run!"


    However, from the other side of the sudden emergence of a few human shaped monsters, far faster than normal speed to catch up with the panic of the militia, with horny forelimbs pierced their heads.


    "No!" The one armed captain turned and knocked down the woman who had already rushed to her side and called to the only living militia: "run! You have to go back alive and tell Mr. Marx what''s going on here! "


    In the aristocratic District of port Antony, a team of city guards patrol the streets. There have been so many accidents recently that the whole city is not at peace. Even the city guards, who are usually well respected, get up earlier than chickens and patrol the streets again and again.


    "Please help me..." A weak voice came out of the alley. Under the leadership of the officers, a patrol team of seven people walked into the lane along the sound and lost the message.


    At the same time, in the cave, the ranger reached out and shot the last arrow in his quiver. He nailed a tentacle that poked his head out of the earth above on the wall: "nothing. It''s not within 500 meters around. I think it''s tricking us! This is a trap


    The hunter turned his eyes to the witch, and altya shook his head: "nothing found. This monster has not used any void power."The witch looked a little embarrassed at this time. As a caster, every time she casts a spell, the void concussion that she produces will lead to a large number of deformities and tentacles. Along the way, she had to rely on her own physical strength to keep up with the team, maintaining a small lighting spell with the minimum cost, providing the team with lighting equivalent to a torch.


    The demon hunter squats on the ground, searching for traces on the ground inch by inch. Relying on the "dim light vision", he can clearly see the traces of repeatedly crushed by tentacles on the ground.


    He can find a hidden guerrilla in the rain forest by the traces left half a month ago. He can find a member of the resistance organization who has been lurking for many years in the city! But he can''t find out which one he''s looking for in a bunch of tentacles, because there''s never a course or training to teach him how to track a giant tentacle!


    The silver haired witch took the hunter''s hand and said, "I feel you''re upset. Calm down. Remember, among the futures I saw, there was one future that we solved this disaster. "


    Whew, the demon hunter took a deep breath. The situation beyond his grasp made him feel at a loss. This is not the emotion he should have.


    Then, he found a human footprints, which had been swept more than half by the trace of a passing tentacle, leaving only the front part of the foot less than five centimeters, so he could find it at the first time.


    From the size of the footprint and the shape of the shoes, this is a footprint left by a fighting nun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "There are people here besides us, the nuns who came to the slums to capture witches." The hunter carefully looked at the footprints on the ground and pointed to the right passage: "but there is only one person''s footprints. She arrived here one step ahead of us, and chose this road to move on."


    The demon hunter looked back at ephrail: "have you ever seen a fragment of this nun in the fragments of the future? Can she lead us to the target? "


    Without waiting for the witch to answer, the demon hunter made a choice. Even the worst choice was better than no choice. There was no time for hesitation: "let''s follow her and see if we can find anything. I hope we can stop it before the disaster expands."


    The silver haired witch nodded to support the hunter''s decision and helped altya, who was breathing heavily beside her. Compared with another witch, ephrail did not seem to feel the heat of the underground, and the whole person was still in good condition.


    The demon hunter brushed his hair off his forehead and looked at the Ranger who was keeping watch a few meters away. The Ranger would take off all the hoods he had been wearing, and his sweat flowed down his temples. Has the final say, "


    ," I listen to you, head, you have the final say, the sooner the end of this damn task, the better. " Rangers are fed up with the environment here and don''t want to stay for a minute.


    The demon hunter nodded and put his weapon on his shoulder. He took the lead in walking into the passage, waving it from time to time. The flame on the blade of the sword flashed by and lit up the whole passage.


    Ingrid hurriedly walked in the hot and humid underground passage, where the fungus blanket appeared from time to time to make the nun feel that she was walking in the intestines of some huge monster. The military boots with delicate patterns were covered with mud, and its owner was trampling on the muddy ground with a dim light crystal.


    The nun''s heavy panting sound revolves in the passage. Ingrid walks slowly with her right hand on the wall of the passage. Her heavy armor has long been abandoned in the chaos before. Now she has only her own sword.


    Drops of red spread on the nun''s soft armor, and the simple bandage wound between her waist and abdomen continuously tested her will.


    "The great king of sorcery has boundless power. Save us from suffering, from pestilence, from deceit, from temptation The nun clenched her teeth and walked through the passage, reciting the nun''s holy words: "save us from the panic of mutation. Please give eternal glory to the war dead. "


    The deep prayer turned to Ingrid''s throat, giving her spiritual support, but it was no substitute for her life and strength. Ingrid is an excellent fighting nun. Although she has not served for a long time on the scarlet shroud, her fighting achievements have made her stand out among the nuns.


    She knew that her body was on the verge of collapse, that she would lose her strength in the next minute, fall to the ground and die in a painful struggle. There was no farewell ceremony, no pure tombstone, and no one even knew.


    "No glory to speak of!" The nun clenched her teeth, and her eyes seemed to be filled with fire: "I must go out! The traitor must be punished, my sister must be warned, and Lord celesteen must know that the shameful traitor is hidden among us


    The demon hunter stroked the mark on the wall, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and crushed it finely. The nun was in a bad condition. He found that blood began to appear on the ground. If it was not the nun who was attacked here, or the previous wound had broken open. Judging from the amount of bleeding, the nun was seriously injured.


    "May the Witch King save her." The silver haired witch ephrail bowed her head and prayed, but the words aroused altya''s displeasure.


    "Don''t forget, you are also a witch now, on the list of Witch King!" Although very dissatisfied, but the witch is still restrained their tone, because the other side is the witch Federation has been looking for decades of people.


    Ephrail said with a smile, "don''t be excited, altya. You can''t expect me to give up my former identity completely in a few months. I have been a nun for many years, and the Witch King is indispensable to the world. They are not completely evil. "


    Altaya, the witch, pressed her lips tightly and did not answer her words. However, judging from her refusal to help her, the witch obviously disagreed with her.


    Sister Ingrid was so tired that her body kept alerting her brain for rest, but she knew that once she stopped, she would never be able to stand up again. She had a mission, and it was a chance for her more than a dozen fearless sisters to give her a chance to escape from that traitor.


    The traitor who needs to be destroyed is still on earth, and she can''t die - at least not now, she can''t die like this: "Witch King, please give me another chance. In their eyes, you are the spokesman of death, and you will not let go of a blasphemer!"


    In the husky voice, the nun strived to step forward.


    "What''s the matter with you, witch?" The Ranger who is in charge of the cover in the back takes advantage of the fact that there is no distortion to catch up and disturb, and sends out his own question to the demon hunter.Ranger''s question, let two witches look at the hunter silently, waiting for his answer. This is a very complex issue. Fundamentally speaking, the fight between witches and nuns is the direct cause of this disaster that may destroy the whole city.


    The interests of both sides are different. To some extent, the nuns'' behavior has safeguarded the security of the whole world, but the witches are obviously not willing to wait for death. This problem has plagued various forces for many years. Witches and sorcerers, who are naturally favored by chaos, are unstable factors in themselves and often become the fuse of a chaotic erosion event.


    However, in order to prove themselves, witches and sorcerers have been at the forefront in the fight against chaos, paying a very tragic price. The sorcerers'' lineage was almost interrupted in the last battle to clear up the chaos polluted area.


    In addition to catching the children of these calamities all over the world, nuns also showed the precious spirit of hating evil as hatred and taking death as return. Although they often attack with friendly forces, the Witch King behind them is a group of people standing at the top of the world. No one can ignore their contribution in this battle to defend the world.


    Therefore, most of the forces have taken a cold treatment and turned a blind eye to the existence of nuns and witches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    There has always been a tacit understanding between the various forces, such as the witch altya, who is a semi public member of the witches'' Association in port Antony. The church forces headed by Reverend Richard knew very well the territory of the witches in the blind eye jewelry house, and they would never investigate there.


    On the one hand, witches and warlocks have already handed in their names. On the other hand, if they are forced to become chaotic coordinates and pilots voluntarily, no one can bear the loss.


    Just like this time, pastor Richard knew that the nuns would arrive at Antony harbor, but the power of the church would pretend not to know, neither would it support the black boat nor send people to search for the witch. But now things are so big, if pastor Richard can''t see that it''s witches and nuns playing with each other, he won''t be the leader of the temple in a city.


    "Send a team of paladins back to support the nobility District, with the egg less city guards Reverend Richard was dressed in fine chain armour and a heavy breastplate on the outside. He wielded his octagonal hammer and smashed a deformed head into his chest: "send someone to warn those pirates to stop attacking the black ship. If you continue to mess around, you will suffer the consequences!"


    "Campers! This is the land of warriors. The eyes of my Lord are shining like torches! No scoundrel can pass my line of defense Like a lion, pastor Richard roared at the boundless deformities outside the city wall, jumped out of the wall and smashed into the enemy group like a bomb!


    "Campos!" The paladins on the scene had a great morale for a moment, and they launched a counter charge against the abnormal variants, which stabilized the precarious defense line. A group of city guard soldiers waiting for a long time nearby rushed forward to reinforce the defense at the gate under the command of the officers.


    "Witch, you have caused a great disaster this time. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will use my way to reason with you." Reverend Richard whirlwind emptied the nearby enemies and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "The witch wanted to steal something from the nun, but something happened and called out an uncontrollable monster." "Now our task is to get rid of this monster, and the witches are willing to offer maximum help and reward," the hunter said


    Altya, the witch, stares at the Ranger''s face, a little nervous. All the time, the witches have been trying to make up for the damage caused by their inborn talent, but too many times the disgusting eyes from other people make her accustomed to the role of being despised and hiding her face behind the veil.


    "So, the reward for this mission is very rich?" The Ranger grasped the key point for the first time and looked at the demon hunter with expectation: "how much can I take?"


    When the witch arte Arden felt that her inner drama had been played to the dog, she said viciously, "as long as you can eliminate it as soon as possible and cause less loss, you can make any price!"


    The problems that can be solved with money are not problems. This is probably the style of witches all the time. Unfortunately, most of the problems they encounter can not be solved with money.


    Looking at the knight errant who treated the Witch and the nun equally, or didn''t care about it, the silver haired witch said in a voice only the demon hunter could hear: "you celestines, all of you... Free and easy? "


    The hunter didn''t look back, but the voice came through: "you can meet the prophet of the future. It''s better for you to observe with your own eyes. I promise you''ll see more Salis people in the future."


    "Well... Cough... Cough


    The nun''s increasingly frail prayer was interrupted by a violent cough, and Ingrid''s illuminated crystal slipped from her hand. She covered her mouth with her hand, trying to suppress the painful cough. Warm blood flowed along the palm of her hand. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, the nun knew that with her violent cough, the fragments of her internal organs were sprayed on her hands.


    The traitor''s weapon with the blessing of the evil god, a small wound, the nun began to ignore, when she found the problem, it was already late. Unable to heal, bleeding, wound as if there is life, toward the deeper spread.


    The nun felt her body more and more heavy and weak. She did not dare to bend down to pick up her own light crystal. Although it was her only illumination and the only thing that brought her light, she was afraid that she would fall down and could not stand up again.


    Ingrid groped for the wall in the dark, and made a hard march forward. Although her body was getting weaker and weaker, her eyes were burning with fire. Her firm belief supported the long overdue soldier to continue to persevere.


    "We must find the way out. There is a traitor among us, and we must warn our sisters that the heart of a sincere man can not be defiled, for the sake of the Witch King..." The nun tightly holds the necklace, which is a symbol of loyalty, hanging around her neck. The only function of the necklace is to record a voice, which can read out the words recorded at that time in a specific instrument.


    It records the voice recorded by the clerical nun mishar Brigitta when she sacrificed her sister to the evil god named saris. It was an evil ceremony that never appeared before. It came from one of the highest evil gods and symbolized the evil god of desire, lust and sin!


    She had to send the news, or the sisters would never know what misar really was! At all costs, the traitor must get his due end!However, the reality is cruel. The nun who refuses to give up finally stops her own steps and looks at the road completely blocked by the fleshy fungus blanket in front of her.


    "Cough, damn... Witch King, is this... Is it my destiny? " The nun was unwilling to knock on the front wall with her hand, but the elastic surface, but in fact, the solid and fleshy wall completely prevented Ingrid from fulfilling her mission.


    If her body is intact, even with her teeth, the nun will try to dig out a passage. However, she is dying of serious injury and has been supported by her will. She can not complete such a task. Relying on her present physical strength, it is only a fantasy to go back and choose a new road.


    The nun covered her wound, leaned against the wall, and slowly sat down on the ground. Ingrid knew that her journey had come to an end. With the relaxation of her spirit, a large amount of blood gushed up her throat and flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    The nun smiles silently. The rest of her strength is not enough to support her. She can finally rest. She doesn''t have to resist the death signal from her body. It''s really relaxing. Then the nun''s tears came out of her eyes. She knew that her sacrifice was unknown, that the traitor would continue to hide among the sisters, and that more sisters would be killed.


    No, I don''t accept such a result! The nun decided to make one last effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The demon hunter picked up a diamond crystal emitting fluorescence from the ground, some dim white light shrouded in the area of nearly three meters, and there were still some traces of blood on the crystal.


    "It''s our usual fluorescent crystal, a specialty of the new world." Said ephrail, a little depressed, because the blood on the crystal has solidified. It seems that they are still some distance away from the original owner of the crystal.


    However, more and more bloodstains were found on the ground by demon hunters. Even altya, who was less experienced in this field, could see that the nun was in a very bad situation.


    "As we move on, her wounds are getting worse and worse, and we can''t go far." In the light of the fluorescent crystal, the demon hunter grabbed a handful of bloodstained soil and carefully identified the part that was not the soil: "unfortunately, we are more likely to see a corpse."


    "There''s something wrong with that nun''s wound. I can smell the smell of chaos in my blood." The demon hunter walked forward with the fluorescent crystal in his hand. The small voice made the people behind him almost inaudible: "it''s totally different from the smell here. It''s filthy and abusive. Who else is going to mix in next? It''s so lively


    Beyond the expectation of the demon hunter, although the nun''s injury was very serious, there seemed to be an unknown force driving her to never give up and ignore the physical injury. During the period of nearly 20 minutes, a foot hunter and a foot Hunter were walking on the wall, and a foot hunter and a foot Hunter were walking on the wall.


    The nun hung her head as if she were asleep. Her sword was on the ground, her forehead was against the hilt, and one side of her body was close to the wall to keep herself from falling down. One hand stretched forward, palm up, holding a skull shaped necklace, in order to maintain this position, the nun nailed the arm to the wall with a dagger, and the other hand fell to the ground powerlessly.


    There is no doubt that this is a fighting nun belonging to the scarlet shroud. Even without her elaborate armor, the demon hunter can recognize her, and her silver hair is almost the same as that of eifilar.


    The demon hunter went to the nun and picked up the necklace from her heart. The shape of the necklace reminded him of the ring he had obtained before, the ring of purity.


    He could feel that the nun''s temperature had disappeared, that is to say, the nun had been dead for nearly half an hour. Considering the sultry environment here, it might be a little longer. Despite her hard work, this is the final destination of this strong warrior.


    "Maybe you know what this necklace does?" "Something that she thinks is more important than her own life may explain why she''s here and why the wound is infected by chaos," the hunter handed her necklace


    The demon hunter motioned to eifilar, and slowly laid the nun''s body flat, pointing to the nun''s almost black wound. The wound was not deep, but it was obvious that the chaotic atmosphere on it made the whole wound worsen completely and finally took the life of the strong nun.


    "Her name is Ingrid brown." Ephrail read out the name engraved on the back of the necklace, opened the interlayer of the necklace, and sighed: "there is a memory gem in the necklace that can record some sounds. I think the things she protected with her life are in it."


    "Let her go decently, and then we The demon hunter didn''t finish his words. He was on guard at the back to prevent the Ranger from sneaking attack.


    "Head! I feel like it''s the guy''s place! " The Ranger said eagerly, "there was a sudden appearance in front of me, and then it disappeared quickly, but I think we are very close!"


    "Let''s go!" The demon hunter stood up, drew sister Ingrid''s sword from the ground and threw it to ephrail: "it''s too late, but the glory of the warrior will continue in the weapons. This is the tradition of Cyrus. Take this sword, and those who killed her will pay back with blood. "


    Then the demon hunter walked forward without looking back: "but now, let''s solve the enemy in front of us!"


    "Come on, we will come back, and those who come back alive will give her a decent funeral. In the face of chaos, even enemies should help each other. "


    "You know, most witches fall into the hands of nuns and will not be treated like this." Ephrail was pulled forward by the witch to chase the demon hunter''s figure: "don''t you hate us?"


    "Our inborn talent has brought enough hatred to witches. Witches just want to live peacefully one day, just like ordinary people." Altya''s voice gasped as she ran: "you are our hope. If something happens later, I will send you first. For the sorceress Association, you are very important."


    Ephrail shook his head, shouldered the witch, and ran forward: "it''s useless. If there is no suppression by the blood of the demon hunter, the nun of the heart of the sincere can find the void vibration I caused even across the storm sea. You can only lead the nuns to start a new holy war against the witch"The witches are more determined than you think." The witch who was carried on her shoulder felt that she was about to vomit with the turbulence: "instead of waiting for death hopelessly, we would like to try our best to fight for the glimmer of hope!"


    "Head, it should be here. In front of me, I just felt the monster!" The Ranger in the front put his ears on the fleshy wall at the end of the passage, as if to listen to the voice behind the wall: "my perception distance is 500 meters, it must be somewhere behind this!"


    The demon hunter forced his sword into the fleshy wall. He felt like his sword had been thrust into the bulletproof rubber. The body of the sword, which was about 140 cm in length, had been thrust into more than half of it. Only when he felt that the resistance had changed slightly, the wall was nearly one meter thick!


    Ephrail, who was carrying the witch, came to the wall and put the witch, who was tight lipped and tried not to spit out, on the ground: "can we pass?"


    "No, no, we have to get there!" The devil hunter said firmly, and then with the dagger in the chest inclined to pull out a long wound, blood with the dagger wanton flow.


    He opened his arms as if to embrace the wall. The whole person stuck to it. The fleshy wall seemed to be splashed with sulfuric acid and made a nourishing sound. In the bursts of white smoke, the demon hunter melted into the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    He felt as if he were in a piece of half melted fat. The blood in his body was struggling to support him! [low regeneration] talent didn''t make trouble at this time. The wound didn''t scab. As soon as the blood gushed out of the body, it was neutralized with the surrounding biological tissue.


    He felt more resistance and faster blood loss. Before passing half the distance, he felt dizzy after a lot of blood loss and attacked him, but the demon hunter did not intend to give up halfway.


    Up to 16 points of physical fitness at this time to play a role, almost mortal blood loss, on the demon hunter, but can continue to provide energy to the body, difficult to take their own steps.


    As if he had broken through some boundary line, he could feel a gust of wind coming to his face. The demon hunter opened his eyes and looked at the picture in front of him. He could not help taking a breath.


    A huge underground space appeared in front of the demon hunters. In the distance, a huge red egg, which was fixed in the air by various fleshy skeletons and pipes, lit up the whole space with unknown red light. The monster hunter looked at the huge egg, which was about 15 meters high. It was like a heart, contracting and expanding rhythmically.


    The red light it emits also alternates with the beating of the giant egg, which reminds the demon hunter of the warning light on the warship. Generally, this kind of light is accompanied by a harsh alarm sound, which means that all personnel abandon the ship and evacuate immediately!


    "What a disgusting thing it looks like!" Along the passage broken by the demon hunter, the Ranger also came out, looked at the thing hanging in the air and commented: "head, is this our target? I don''t feel a trace of pheromone. "


    With the Ranger''s words, a translucent hose hung down from above and connected to the egg. With the sharp contraction of the hose, the whole egg was shaking, and the red light quickly faded down. Then there was a huge sucking sound. The egg was stable, the light was bright again, and the hose was retracted.


    The Ranger frowned and stretched out his hand to pull out the witches behind him, pointing to the pile of pipes crisscrossed above his head: "just now, when this thing was twitching, I felt the location of pheromone. It was there, but now I can''t feel anything."


    "It seems that we are lucky." The demon hunter looked at the bright and dark egg in the distance, pointed to the huge pipe entangled in it and said, "I guess you shot the branches of these things on the ground. Only when it has collected enough nutrition will it come down to feed the baby once, and you can feel its position."


    "That is to say, the thing that upset the whole city before is just the automatic life support system of this thing?" The Ranger''s finger pointed at the huge egg to express his surprise: "then who can tell me what''s in there? What are the teratogens? "


    The demon hunter went to a pipe and cut open the fleshy nutrient tube with his sword. This one was only as thick as a man, far less than those in the air. However, as the demon hunter raised his knife and fell, the flow of things from inside made the Ranger shut his mouth tightly to prevent himself from spitting out.


    A half digested mutant flowed out along the cut-off pipe, losing almost all of the skin''s aberrations. He tried to attack the demon hunter with his remaining limbs. But when he reached half of the length, the deformity lost his life and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    As corrosive fluid flows out of the tube, the rest of the mutant melts into liquid in front of a few people.


    "I think it''s not even cannon fodder, it''s just used to collect enough protein." The hunter looks at the giant eggs in the distance: "they are also a source of protein."


    Countless mutants crawled out from all directions, and looked at several human beings who had broken into the demon''s body with vicious little eyes, and hissed and threatened in their throat.


    "Look, these walking burgers are here." The demon hunter looked at ephrail and said, "can you tell me again how I killed that thing in that clip you saw?"


    Ephrail took Ingrid''s sword and gave the demon hunter a white eye: "I''m just saying, in one of the myriad possibilities, we killed this thing. If you don''t want to die here, you''d better work hard."


    "And you?" The demon hunter moved his muscles and bones, and asked the other two in a relaxed tone.


    Altya, the witch, drank a bottle of unknown liquid medicine. The spirit of the whole person was shocked. Her eyes seemed to have lightning: "I will do my best until I die."


    The Ranger looked at his bow and arrow, then looked at the huge egg in the distance, and said to the demon hunter in despair: "head, I think what you need now is the support of armored forces, not the cover of a poor archer."


    "I am the armored force!" The demon hunter used the starting position of a sprinter, like a sharp arrow from the string, and flew straight to the giant egg in the distance!


    Innumerable veins on the ground, which were like blood vessels, suddenly began to swell and turned into twisted tentacles with a length of more than ten meters. They opened their mouths and attacked the demon hunters! And around, on the cliff, on the cliff, countless abnormal variants launched a charge!Just a few hundred meters away, suddenly became a natural moat!


    The demon hunter leaped into the air, avoiding the first tentacle. The tentacles covered with sharp scales, like a drill bit, pierced the place where the demon hunter was before from top to bottom, leaving a new deep trench on the ground behind him!


    Before the demon hunter landed, the solid ground turned into powder. Another tentacle hidden in the ground was ejected, and the ferocious mouthparts came from below with roaring sound!


    "Quinn!" The demon hunter draws a symbol of Dharma seal in the air and calmly calculates the angle of contact between himself and the tentacle below. It is now! The


    Hunter hunted the sharp mouthpiece on the top of the tentacle with his long sword. The cage defense method printed on the body was broken like foam in the instant of being hit, but Kunn FA Yin played its role and reduced most of the impact. He didn''t lose his balance in the crash!


    The demon hunter runs fast on the violent wriggling tentacles, like Parkour''s movement, which makes the Ranger''s mouth open! He watched the demon hunter run forward like this, leaving a long wound on the tentacle with his sword in his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    The tentacles seemed to feel pain. Under the sword of the demon hunter, they shook their bodies violently. The huge force splashed the rocks on the ground.


    The demon hunter held his sword in one hand, and the dagger was firmly nailed to the tentacle with the other hand to prevent him from being thrown out. His eyes were fixed on a fleshy prop supporting the giant egg in the distance, constantly calculating the distance.


    "Good boy, you still need some motivation, I need you to get closer." The hunter whispered and inserted his sword into the tentacle''s body and wrung out a blood hole: "let me give you some power."


    Tentacles issued a shrill cry, more than ten meters long snake like body, in an instant straight!


    The demon hunter pulled out his two weapons and stretched out his body in the air to prolong his stay in the air as much as possible. Because of the dense and abnormal varieties on the ground, he did not even have a place to settle down!


    Another tentacle swept from the side, and the demon hunter drew alder''s seal in the air. Relying on the counterattack, he suddenly rose a distance and stepped on the tentacle to jump again!


    The two weapons in hand are firmly nailed to the target of the demon hunter! After a long breath, he looked back. Almost all the abnormal forms and tentacles were paying attention to him. The witches and Rangers were not under great pressure, and they were killing all the close enemies in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the distance of more than ten meters below, the monsters are just like ants, climbing up the support column. The demon hunter hung the flaming sword back to his back and looked at the dagger on his right hand. At this time, he read another dagger of his own.


    "Work is work, and everything will not go well." The demon hunter pulled out his only dagger. Before he fell down, he ran up nearly one meter with his legs and stabbed the dagger in again: "fortunately, I never complain."


    In this way, the demon hunter quickly climbed to the same height as the giant egg. The huge egg was surrounded by eight pillars, which also supported the dome of the underground space. Countless cobweb like veins extended from the supporting pillars made of flesh and blood, and suspended the giant eggs in mid air.


    At the bottom of the giant egg, a few meters thick fungus blanket covers the ground, high around and low in the middle, forming a basin, which seems to be ready to deliver what is to be born in the giant egg.


    The demon hunter tentatively stepped on the white silk connected with the giant egg in front of it. The thick wrist and spider like thing sprang out from the eight pillars to form an octagonal net. In the middle of the net, the egg emitting red light was fixed. The feeling from the foot is a little greasy, but the white spider silk firmly supports the weight of the demon hunter, without even a trace of shaking.


    When the whole person of the demon hunter stood on the huge spider web, the red light of the giant egg was full, and it seemed that the danger was coming. The speed of contraction and expansion suddenly accelerated, which led to the whole vein and pillar shaking. Many abnormal monsters were climbing up and down in the shaking.


    The demon hunter bent down and tried to use his own dagger to fix it. As a result, the touch from his hand made him feel as if he had stabbed himself on a solid iron pillar. Caught off guard, the demon hunter had to give up his dagger and put his hands around the silk, and the whole man hung on it.


    The fungus blanket under the giant egg also ejected white fog, and the gas expanded at a very fast speed. Soon, the space centered on the giant egg was covered by fog, and the light source of the whole underground cavity was dim.


    The witch shoots a bright ball of light above, providing enough illumination. Now she doesn''t need to hide her power because all the chaotic creatures are attracted by the demon hunter. It seems that the huge net is a certain warning area. When the demon hunter stepped on his feet, dozens of monsters rushed to their front and suddenly stopped. They turned around and ran away in the direction of the giant egg.


    "What should we do now?" The Ranger looked at the freak and the tentacle hidden in the fog. He put down his bow and arrow and asked the witch around him.


    Altya looked at the huge egg shrouded in fog, and tentatively released a crow composed of flames. After flying into the fog, the crow fluttered a few wings and extinguished it: "I don''t know what we can do. These fog blocks my power."


    The hunter''s hands were firmly on the spider''s silk, and the fog quickly shrouded him. He couldn''t even see his toes. Listening to the sound in the air, he suddenly released a hand and caught a little guy in the thick fog. A fist sized bug with a long black tail pin on its tail. The demon hunter looked at the insect in his hand: "is this your card?"


    The demon hunter crushed the flying insects in his hands, and his blood seemed to be acidic, eroding his skin. But he soon found out that the damage did not come from the blood of the flying insects. All the exposed skin on the eyes, face and hands felt a slight prick.


    The color of the fog gradually turned to light red. The demon hunter ignored the physical pain, but he could not continue to observe with his eyes in this environment. Blood red tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. But relying on his own perceptual attributes, he still used his long sword to accurately fly a few flying insects trying to sneak in.The demon hunter stood on the spider''s silk again. He wiped his face with his hand, and the place where he started was wet and slippery. A faint sense of pain came. Their own blood once again protects the demon hunter. When the skin layer is eroded by the fog, the blood flowing out of the capillaries prevents the fog from causing further damage to himself. I can''t recover from the current injury in two days.


    He pulled the hood behind the shadow of silence on his face. The red remained on the retina due to bleeding, which became pitch black.


    The world became dark, but the perception spread infinitely, and the voice became clearer. He could feel the waves caused by the wings flapping the fog when the flying insects were flying in the air! The next moment, the sword passed without a sound, and the flying insects were divided into two from the middle!


    "I can''t see you, you can''t hear me." The demon hunter said what only he could hear and spit out a mouthful of blood. As he breathed, the fog eroded his respiratory tract and lungs, making him feel angry: "this is a fair fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The demon hunter can feel the spider''s silk under his feet. With his own movement, the subtle vibration is transmitted to the distance. More flying insects are rapidly approaching themselves. A demon hunter is like a prey trapped in a spider''s web. With each struggle, spiders can feel the location of their prey more clearly.


    Let''s see, who is the hunter, who is the prey! With such an idea, the demon hunter moved cautiously, but his sword was dancing wildly. Feet as stable as Mount Tai, hands move like the wind, a static movement occurred in a person, but it seems very harmonious!


    No matter how the demon hunter''s sword was wielded, there was no sound. The fist sized flying insects around fell under the hunter''s sword like rain. None of them could thrust their vicious tail needles into the enemy''s body.


    "If you don''t have anything new, I''m going to knock on the door and come in!" The demon hunter showed a bloodthirsty smile towards the direction of the giant egg in his memory. The pain on his skin made him know that the skin on his face might have melted completely. Although he could grow back again, the feeling of being disfigured still made him very unhappy!


    "Let me see what kind of bear baby can make such a big battle before it is born!" In these webs, the tentacles of the lower half of the body are obviously more advantageous and can move steadily on them.


    He bowed his head and let the horny limbs stabbing his head behind him. The demon hunter kicked the attacker down, but with the help of the tentacle chassis, the other party hung tenaciously on the spider silk.


    There was no time to waste on these miscellaneous fish. The demon hunter quickened his pace. He could feel that the spider silk was getting thicker under his feet, which was not far away from the huge egg that was pregnant with some monsters.


    "When the commissar said he was going to visit, nothing could stop him!" The demon hunter split an abnormal form in two from top to bottom, stepped on its body and stepped on a platform to dodge the bone spurs shot from the fungus blanket below: "so is the demon hunter!"


    More than a dozen tentacles, which have been encountered before and can spray bone spines, twist back and forth on the fungus blanket below, and spray bone thorns to attack the demon hunter. But the sound of the spines cutting through the air was so clear in his perception that they were of no use except shooting the nearby distortion into a sieve.


    The demon hunter stands in front of the egg. The thick nutrient tube on his head is slowly extending to the egg in the vibration of the whole space. He climbs up along the rough outer skin of the egg.


    The demon hunter''s sword can hardly penetrate the other''s shell. His only chance is to enter the egg''s interior through the connecting port of the nutrient tube and hit the door!


    With the approach of the meat pipeline, a flower like sarcoma on the top of the giant egg bloomed. The demon hunter took off his hood. In some blurred vision, he could see the yellowish nutrient solution inside the giant egg boiling like boiling water. The heat wave on his face made him frown and jumped in without hesitation!


    The scalding liquid made the hunter bite his teeth and erode his skin. He felt the amazing temperature for the first time. The blood was diluted in the liquid with the wound. He had no doubt that his muscles would be cooked in the next second!


    The hunter took a deep breath and dived before the entrance was sealed by the nutrient tube. This monster came because of his plan, and will be ended because of his actions. The demon hunter deeply believes in this.


    Under the protection of Quinn Fayin, his confused brain under the stimulation of pain finally found a trace of reason and began to search for the fruit inside the giant egg.


    It''s not very difficult. Although we can''t open our eyes, a strong and crazy consciousness floats not far from the demon hunter. Although it is still in the egg, but the desire for food, destruction of thinking, has begun to affect his thinking, uncontrollable hunger from the body.


    A fuzzy figure, nearly 10 meters high, emerges in the perception of the demon hunter. A pair of scarlet eyes gradually opened, accounting for half of the head of the whole body, shaking in the egg, the dense tube tied it, like the umbilical cord, in the center of the egg to absorb the nutrition around, a big mouth like a bottomless hole, emitting a dull roar.


    Huge hunger along the monster, through these nutrients, connected to the demon hunter''s skin free body, almost instantly destroyed the hunter''s reason!


    In a flash, the demon hunter knew what the monster was by passing on the news. The world in which it was born had been gnawed away by its race and lost the possibility of supporting life to survive. However, this race, which has almost nothing but food and plunder more energy, is finally looked upon by the evil gods of chaos. When their world is destroyed, they get immortality in chaos.


    The demon hunter, who was infected by this will, did not notice the huge figure at this time. Hungry, hungry, anything, this is his only feeling at this time. Whether it''s exquisite food, or rotten corpses, even stones and wood on the road, anything can be done as long as it can generate energy!


    With this idea, the demon hunter gulps down the nutrient solution around him. With his behavior and will, the liquid almost forms a vortex around him, and the surrounding liquid becomes transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye. Which components are rich in nutrients and which are low-energy substances as carriers are quickly identified and screened by demon hunters who have received scientific education since childhood.The [not so incomplete pendant] that has been hanging around his neck is surrounded by the blood of the demon hunter, which is shining at this time!


    His wounds healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, but he was completely unaware of these details. He was addicted to hunger, and was trying his best to fill his endless desire!


    The corroded skin was quickly repaired, but the energy absorbed by the demon hunter was too much. A new layer of skin grew out under the old skin, accompanied by stronger muscles and stronger bones, which cracked the original skin.


    Efficiency, which is the most important thing in modern society, no matter when, higher efficiency will always let you win in the competition. This is the most powerful weapon that humans have learned in thousands of years of evolution, and this weapon is working at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Although the hunter hunter has no monster size, he only absorbs the essence of the nutrient solution. The monster soon found that it was absorbing less energy than it had before, and, like any other baby in its infancy, it made a harsh cry.


    In this bleak voice, the nutrient tube above begins to transport the nutrient again. A large number of teratogenic variants jumped into the blanket, and quickly melted and disappeared.


    The whole giant egg began to shake in the rumbling sound, much larger than before! The monster in the egg tries to attack the mean bug nearby with its short forelegs, but it is bound by the umbilical cord, and cannot complete this behavior. Only to watch the new round of nutrient solution be absorbed by the bug quickly and become transparent liquid.


    The giant monster, like a child, cried loudly. The parent feeding it above is mechanical, and it turns their claws into nutrients over and over again, and quickly infuses them into the eggs.


    It seems that in order to save energy, even the fungus blanket which has been spitting out the thick fog stops, and the fog quickly spreads down. The Witch and the Ranger look at the withered tentacle of the ground.


    "Is this normal?" The Ranger asked, then kicked the nearest touch, which was like a plant after the sun was exposed, and a little touch broke into a piece of debris.


    Altaya picked up a piece of debris from the ground and rubbed it into powder: "how can I know that this level of chaotic creatures should only appear in the chaos occupied area. All the people who have seen it die."


    Ranger looks at the few teratogens and shrunk blanket around him: "well, is the monster coming out? Or is justice about to overcome evil? Why, from the current situation, I feel like the villain who bullies children. You hear this thing cry. "


    "Have you ever seen a ten meter tall child?" The witch turned a white eye, looked at the giant egg in the distance with a worry, and lost the fog. She could clearly feel the violent emotional fluctuation from the giant egg: "I can feel the huge hunger in the giant egg. If the demon hunter fails to succeed, I am not surprised that the whole Anthony harbor is eaten as white by this thing!"


    The surrounding veins and pillars were weak, as if all the energy was injected into the giant egg, and the debris on the dome began to fall apart. The silver haired witch, philar, looked at the egg strangely, waved and flew a boulder that hit the three: "if, what if the demon hunter ate it first?"


    The silver witch''s words let two people stare at a moment, no one noticed that the silver witch has now recovered strength.


    Meanwhile, in the port area, the head of Antoine, who had already taken refuge at the mouth of Reverend Richard, was obviously not so lucky. The fat man was hiding in a warehouse with his own entourage, trembling and shouting for killing outside.


    Conrad vasilevsky, a long-standing EU lieutenant, is keeping four of his men at the warehouse gate.


    Conrad, with a double-edged axe, naked on the upper body, is covered with strange lines on his skin. The pattern is bright like flame, and it is very fierce with his action.


    The human shape of the abnormal variety under Conrad axe has no resistance, and is made into two parts by double-edged axe. On the ground, a lot of deformed bodies have been piled up.


    Although his legs were still shaking, Antoine, with a pair of small eyes, still stared at the direction of the door. He fixed his attention and, once the line of defense was lost, he would slip away from the skylight behind him.


    Fortunately, with the last mutant smashed by Conrad''s men, and no new monster appeared again, Antoine let go. To be honest, he is not very confident to climb that height, and he is not very confident to drill out the window which is a little bit small for him, but it is good that things are going in the good direction.


    "Is it safe?" Antoine shouted to Conrad behind a barrel: "let''s go ahead, my boat is in the port ahead!"


    "Head, can''t we make this fat man while the city is in chaos and get a vote in his palace?" "Now, there will be no chance to start without a hand," one of Conrad''s men whispered


    Conrad shook his head and said, hatefully, that "we have to get the proof of that territory from him, do you understand? We have to build a battle group as soon as possible, you idiot, the real elite player on the ship, only those 1000 people! And spread across the south! Anton harbor may be less than 50 people, the damned new China political commissar has already taken a step ahead! If I drag on, I''ll have to pull people out of those ordinary players! "


    No longer paying attention to the IQ off the class, Conrad said to Antoine behind him: "it''s safe, adult, you can come out."


    Antoine, with a few relatives and servants, walked to the door with a large bag and small bags. Some dodged at the blood and limbs of the ground. He said kindly on his mouth: "good Conrad, your commission will be turned over... 50% higher! When these things pass, you can go to the city guard to be a chief official! "


    Conrad hid his aversion to Antoine in his heart, and the fat man reminded him of his chief in the army, and the face of his mouth. He pointed to the hot port in the distance: "are you sure you want to go to the port in front of you, sir?"Antoine, looking at his half sunk luxury ship, cried out angrily to the pirate ship flying the black flag: "you will be punished! Damn Lannister


    On the other side of the slum, the dwarf groin pushed his flatbed cart and closed his eyes. Dozens of mutants were sweeping towards him, bypassing the Cyrus warrior and his new black friends who were in front of him.


    "I shouldn''t have been in this muddy water! Isn''t it a 20% increase? Is it worth it? " The dwarf mumbled what only he could understand. Twenty minutes ago, the dwarf heard from his black friend Angus carpenter that the demon hunter had introduced him to a large business. Despite the danger, he had brought a complete set of ironsmiths with him. He planned to go down to the city and serve on the spot.


    As a result, he went into the lower part of the city. After meeting the warrior, he was surrounded by the mutants from behind and looked at the team of three. The dwarf closed his eyes in pain and waited for death.


    But after three seconds, the dwarf found it quiet and opened his eyes. All the deformities passed by him. None of them tried to attack him or anyone, as if they had not seen them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "It looks like they''ve got it!" Li Yanlong exclaimed excitedly and kicked down an abnormal mutant passing by. However, the other side got up from the ground without hostility and continued to run.


    Angus carpenter also breathed a sigh of relief: "thank God, I thought I was facing death again. It was really bad!"


    "What do you mean?" The dwarf jumped up to Li Yanlong and asked, "what do you mean they got it? What are they doing


    Li Yanlong looked at the excited dwarf and explained, "they have gone to solve the root cause of the problem. If they succeed, the crisis will be lifted, and we will save time! Look at the situation, chief, they must have blocked the son of a bitch


    This answer made the dwarf glovin feel as if he had been pricked with a needle: "my God, what are we waiting for! Go on, you lazy people! If the crisis is over, who will buy weapons to defend themselves! Especially good goods with 20% increase in price! Let''s go, my friends! Time is money


    The dwarf pushed his flatbed car forward and galloped away, a pair of short legs flipped fast.


    "Sometimes I feel like he''s a dwarf in his bones. I really want to pull his beard once to see if it''s true." Carpenter shrugged and said to Li.


    Li Yanlong laughed and yelled at the dwarf''s back: "Hello! You are going in the wrong direction


    The young Samurai sevin can''t believe his eyes. When the line of defense was most dangerous, these monsters almost rushed into the city! One of the monsters had sharp horny arms on his face, but the next second, they suddenly retreated and ran deep into the lower part of the city and disappeared.


    Saiwen just lay on the ground and asked the pastor Richard beside him: "my Lord, they are so suddenly withdrawn?"


    Instead of pulling him up, Reverend Richard sat down beside him and felt something like a cigar under the priest''s robe dyed dark green by deformed blood.


    He put it into his mouth with the burning scepter, and then he took a strong breath and handed it to the young Paladin: "what do you think about. Come on, try this. The good thing from Cyrus. It''s better than drinking


    Samurai Saiwen took the cigar, took a puff, coughed for a long time, and vomited blood stasis: "my Lord, the God of war has given a special Oracle last time. You are forbidden to do other things with holy flame. How can you do this?"


    Pastor Richard laughed awkwardly, wiped his hands on his robe, and took out another bottle of wine. He smashed the bottle neck on the foreignized arm of the deformed corpse nearby. He took a half bottle of his cigar from sevenna, took a deep breath and said vaguely in the smoke: "you know... Well, I have a strong relationship with the God of war. "


    "Boss, it''s the demon hunter who went into the lower part of the city and did something, right?" Samurai Saiwen looked at his mentor. Many years ago, some people believed that the unseemly priest in front of him was the Elector of God of war, although he himself had always denied this.


    "He''s a hero." Saiwen didn''t look at his tutor any more and turned his eyes to the sky. He always believed that the tutor was the Elector of God of war, otherwise he would have been expelled by the Pope for his behavior.


    Reverend Richard spit out another smoke ring, watching the smoke gradually fade away and dissipate in the air. The smell of tobacco was replaced by the blood in the air. The corpses all over the ground, including the guards, paladins, and more of them became abnormal Civilians: "maybe, no matter what, he saved many lives, including yours. He is a hero."


    The world is so fucked up that people need not only instant gratification, but also hope and heroes. Reverend Richard threw his half smoked cigar on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and said to himself in his heart: even the hero who has been publicized.


    "Well, enough time to rest!" Reverend Richard kicked the living people on the ground one by one: "consolidate the defense line for me! Savin, you take people to the city. Those guys haven''t been stolen by me, have they? "


    In the underground space far away from Reverend Richard, the demon hunter opened his eyes fiercely in the huge eggs of famine, and the nutrient liquid in the giant eggs almost became transparent liquid! He easily saw the huge monster not far away, like a huge lizard, crouching in the egg, and the head similar to the crocodile''s head accounted for half the size of the body.


    The immature monster whines weakly, but the nutrient tube on the top of his head doesn''t fall down again to replenish enough nutrients.


    Recently, I have been fighting with all kinds of strange looking things and killing all kinds of tentacle creatures. When I saw a reptile with strong armor, the demon hunter felt that the unexpected shape was quite fierce, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    However, the demon hunter found that the monster baby on the opposite side seemed to be very wary of himself. With his smile, the monster managed to break several withered umbilical cords, leaving only one of the thickest nutrient tubes still connected to the body. The monster occupies a position close to the bottom, warily showing itself huge, sharp teeth.The demon hunter found that he not only regained his eyesight, but also could breathe freely in the transparent liquid. The original hot temperature became moderate, just as comfortable as soaking in warm water of about 38 degrees. He moved his limbs as freely as if in the weightless space.


    Waving his weapon, the demon hunter was just about to swim over and kill it before it was ready to grow. In the vibration, the nutrient tube seemed to accumulate enough nutrients again, aiming at the giant egg to cover it.


    Strangely, the demon hunter clearly saw that monster seemed to be flustered with the nutrient tube approaching, and his eyes were full of emotional despair.


    With the nutrition tube injected with new nutrients, the demon hunter watched the transparent liquid around him gradually turned pale yellow, and then quickly gathered around him. His body seemed to be burning, and the pain of tearing around him! Infinite power emerges in the body!


    The demon hunter roared silently in the liquid, and the pain and itching information from all over his body seemed to be magnified by his brain infinitely, which made him miserable.


    Not enough! The demon hunter looked at the distant famine with thirsty eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    With the fierce heartbeat of the demon hunter, the turbid liquid becomes clear again, which is not enough! The umbilical cord linked to the monster seems to be extracting the essence of the life of different kinds of starvation. Like a transparent liquid, it slowly releases the pale red liquid and is quickly absorbed by the hunting hunter.


    After the famine, the hind limbs, which had already begun to take shape, withered and shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. They became ornaments and hung on huge bodies.


    The huge famine, the heterogeneous panic with their own forelimbs over the umbilical cord, with huge and sharp teeth bite off the umbilical cord! The relatively weak forelimbs slide hard, and the famine alien opens its mouth to attack the demon hunter. This damned bug not only snatches his own food, but also leads to his incomplete evolution!


    He must die!


    The demon hunter felt like a balloon, almost bursting! Looking at the starvation xeno that opens his mouth and swallows himself, the demon hunter has no place to make his feet step on his opponent''s jaw, and his hands support the upper jaw which is pressed down from top to bottom!


    The huge bite force let the energy of the demon hunter have vent place! The power gushing out of the body, let a person a beast, a time deadlock together!


    In addition to the giant eggs, with a wave of nutrients added before the nutrition pipeline, two of the eight blood and flesh pillars withered on the spot, and the remaining six were also thinner. More and more stones and soil fell from the dome. The fungus blanket on the ground was further shrunk to less than half of its thickness, and the underground space was depleted of all the mutants.


    "We''re just waiting?" Ranger sitting on a fallen stone, boring to throw a small stone to the distance, the two witches put up a strong defense shield, ignoring the falling stones from the top of the head.


    "Shut up, we have to make sure that the demon hunter can get rid of it, and if anything goes wrong, we have to be responsible for destroying it completely." The witch Altaya can''t stand the nagging Rangers. She didn''t expect that the previously silent and quick looking Ranger would expose her talkative nature once she got familiar with you.


    Ephrail bears most of the consumption in the shield. Her huge power is contained in her body, and her eyes are shining with silver light: "don''t worry, the results will come soon. Don''t be impatient."


    The Ranger nodded his head with blurred eyes and repeated the words of the silver haired Witch: "yes, don''t worry. The results will come soon. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient..."


    Looking at the knight errant like a repeater, and altya, who is trying to keep his consciousness around him, eifilar shook his head with a wry smile and began to miss the demon hunter. Since she was rescued from the black ship by the demon hunter, no matter what happened, she kept smiling, because she was happy from the bottom of her heart!


    Since that accident, she has acquired this huge power. It seems that she has become a monster. She feels very bad when she says what she says. A look, a word, will make a person into a puppet, stay in a place without protection measures for more than three days, chaos will corrode the reality, a little longer time, will open the chaos cracks!


    She hasn''t said a word to anyone for nearly two years! In addition to occasionally saying a few words to Carlo in her dream, she clearly remembers the first sentence she said in reality: "open it, you can do it, demon hunter, it''s the fate of the arrangement."


    In the countless fragments she saw from the future, some pieces of a vague figure will appear. Some of these fragments are the figure who killed her mercilessly, some of which ignored her existence. Finally, she died miserably in the Witch King''s laboratory, and a few fragments, the figure, took her away.


    Her favorite clips of the future, without exception, have that figure. Although she could not see his face clearly, from his weapon, she could see that it was the magic steel! It''s the only weapon of a demon hunter! The man she was waiting for was a demon hunter!


    Seven hundred days and nights ago, ephrail knew that in the future, there was a demon hunter waiting for her. He could bring her hope!


    When their colleagues finally found out that there was something wrong with the temple monastery on the island of Ophelia No. 7 on the other side of the storm sea, a black ship took away the scarlet shroud in silence.


    Before that, she had spent nearly a year. On the black ship, she sensed in the void the dream of another awakened one, Carlo, the fragile mortal, who was chosen to receive a gift from the devil. Yes, even on the black ship dedicated to the custody of the children of disaster, her psychic powers crossed the sea without hindrance and made contact with Carlo of Antony harbor.


    She wanted to save her soul as the sisters of the temple monastery saved themselves. However, in Carlo''s dream, she saw the person she had been waiting for! She saved the girl Carlo, but in the end, she also saved herself. She finally firmly grasped the very slim future!


    In the dream, when ephrail saw a demon hunter roaring on a fierce brass beast, she finally saw the man''s face for the first time! She remembered what she said: "Hello, knight. Nice to meet you." I have been waiting for you for 700 days and nights!That night, it was the first time that ephrail had spent a dreamless and peaceful night after gaining strength.


    Although the road ahead is still difficult, eifilar vowed to be kind to everyone he met, because the world has given her the best one in countless kinds of future, and she will protect the world from being destroyed!


    "You can do it, demon hunter. It''s destiny''s plan!" Ephrail prayed devoutly.


    The demon hunter felt the pain from his body gradually calmed down, and every cell was screaming that he was full of energy. Under the support of the demon hunter, the huge mouth of famine gradually separated up and down!


    Under the huge external pressure, he felt that the energy in his body seemed to have a channel to vent. He clearly felt the power, in his blood, in his bones, in his muscles! All kinds of news from the retina for a while, so that the devil hunter can''t bear it!


    But he had no time to care about it. His only goal was to kill the monster in front of him and kill him when he was still weak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    To be honest, if you don''t write a wrong character, who can click in and watch the thing? I didn''t expect that one day I would write this thing, and I always read other people''s comments.


    As a 30 year old guy, I''m almost 20 years old. I don''t know if you''ve read science fiction world magazine. I''ve been subscribing to it since I was a freshman in primary school. It''s almost my enlightening book. Countless gods of science fiction have been growing up with me. I like to write my own story since I was a child. Although I seldom show it to others, I have written several thick books, and I have never been willing to throw them away. From martial arts to science fiction, from aerial history to crossing, I never thought that one day I would create my own stories on the website.


    To get to the point, on December 1, that is, in the early morning of this morning, this game book should be on the shelves, because it has never been on, so it is also regarded as ignorant and fearless. In my heart, there are some expectations for future subscription, because subscription represents readers'' recognition of an author, not only economically, but also in spirit. Let the reader feel that these thousands of words is worth spending a few cents to read, rather than click Baidu, random search a pirated website to see, this is a network novel author''s highest honor!


    awesome out of the ordinary readers scorched by the flames. Sometimes, it''s really hard to get to work. So updating is not very good. Let''s talk about the right thing to do. Cough up


    honestly, I don''t want to add more, because I have always regarded writing as a hobby that makes me different from other people, and now I have 4000 words a day. Almost drained my free time ~ basically, I finished writing today and sent it tomorrow, so I won''t keep the manuscript in my hand. However, since it has been put on the shelf, it has to look like it has been put on the shelf!


    On the one hand, it is the first time to add more changes.


    After a while, two chapters will be issued after it is put on the shelves. After being put on the shelves, my collection of this book is almost 7500, which is not high or low. It is not comparable with the old author and the great God. However, as a sprouting new one, I am quite satisfied. The number of recommended votes per day is almost 500. According to the author group, subscription is almost equal to the number of recommended votes per day. 500 subscription is almost the highest score I can imagine.


    If I exceed my maximum expectation, I will add more. I will ask for leave tomorrow! Over a hundred plus one more!


    -


    and then there was a reward plus a watch, which really bothered me. I am very grateful to all the readers who rewarded me, especially those who have been supporting me since I opened the book.


    But my own update speed and free time, I am very psychological B number, it is patting the chest told me, every day 4000 words, one more word is my mutation!


    I can only tell you that after you put it on the shelves, you will get more rewards! It''s not that I''m a newcomer, but my hand cancer has limited my mind ~


    before putting on the shelves, I actually have a hall leader and a helmsman. I will celebrate on the weekend or next Monday and Tuesday. The above ~


    thank you ~


    I want to thank my editor''s pointer. As a budding new author, the leader of the pointer almost never stops recommending me on the shelves, Thank you very much! Without him, maybe I would not have increased the speed to 4000 words per day...


    I would also like to thank my book friends, some of them recommended my book into the book list when I was only tens of thousands of them. Some of them were the moderators of the great God, and they even came to dive in my group. Some people have been discussing the plot with me in the group, helping me to choose the wrong words carefully. Thank you.


    -


    about the plot.


    The future plot will lead to the origin of the silver haired witch''s psychic powers, the relationship with the demon hunter, and the threat from the Witch King. With the establishment of the battle group, more challenges will follow. Chaos lurks in the dark waiting for opportunities. The green skin orcs think that this sailis is is very good at fighting, so they form a team to join in the fun. The European counterparts are not willing to establish the battle group to find fault, the olive branch of the elves, and other forest calls for help. The plot will be thoroughly unfolded in this volume.


    As well as, many people have been concerned about, with the solution of a technical problem, and finally synchronized with the earth area, how the protagonist will develop in the face of visitors from the loess area, and whether the players can drive into chaos after magic transformation will be shown to you in my story.


    So, please support the author ~ subscribe to the legal edition, let me finish this story, I also want to be a full-time writer!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The demon hunter let out a silent roar! He felt as if his power were endless! The huge upper jaw was lifted by Xu Yichen. The demon hunter took his long sword and tumbled into the monster''s body!


    The black hole like esophagus slides all the way into each other''s stomach, and the demon hunter inserts his sword into the stomach wall to fix himself on the stomach juice. Like magma, the red gastric juice flowed less than five centimeters away from the demon hunter, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The arm guards purchased from dwarves were seriously corroded in the fog before, and then soaked in the high temperature in the giant eggs. At this time, they were unable to hold on. They slipped off the demon hunter''s arm, fell into the magma below, and quietly turned into ashes.


    The demon hunter had no time to study why he had not been scorched by the heat. Since he was still alive, he had to kill the famine alien. In their own memory, the present form is nothing more than the infancy of famine, not fully developed!


    When a famine alien is born, it will have strong hind limbs, relatively short forelimbs, and impregnable mouthparts! This game will dig all the way from the underground, down, down again! And its companion creatures, the tentacles, the mutants, will breed on the ground, turning everything they meet into nutrients, which will be transported through nutrient pipes to the famine xenophytes deep underground.


    The famine of this time is heterogeneous, even can rely on eating rock and soil to survive!


    When it''s strong enough, the famine species will continue to dig down until it reaches the asthenosphere, sucks heat from the magma, and grows rapidly! At this stage, the famine xenograft is already in its youth, and it is almost impossible to eliminate it. Its eyes will degenerate at this stage. What''s more, depending on the temperature of the magma, it can grow almost unlimited at this stage!


    In the end, the famine of maturity will lose its useless limbs and become a giant snake with a length of over one million meters. It will completely absorb the temperature of the mantle layer and even the core. The interior of the planet will gradually become cold, and the magma will lose its temperature and become rock.


    All geological activities will stop, mountains will be flattened by the never-ending hurricane, the atmosphere will be blown away by the wind of stars, and the air on which biological life depends will disappear. If the biosphere of the earth''s surface had not been destroyed by the alien companions of famine, it would be time for final judgment.


    When the planet is dead, the famine alien will take the planet as the egg, break out of the shell, and enter the whole stage. At this time, it has a name only spread among the gods - the earth python, yemenggad!


    But now it is just a tadpole! The long sword of the demon hunter broke the stomach wall of the opponent, and his hands tore hard to enlarge the wound and drill out from the wound. Behind him, almost everything dissolving gastric juice flowed along the wound, corroding the surrounding organs!


    Xu Yichen searched all the way for what he could recognize among various organs, but he soon gave up. The internal structure of the device did not conform to any biological structure he had learned, and did not know how the game company designed it.


    The demon hunter is frantically destroying all the organs he thinks is important! The strongest fortress is often broken from the inside! Starvation and heterologous struggle in the giant egg!


    In the body of the famine xenobiotics, the demon hunters carefully avoid the gastric acid released by themselves, and swim in the gap between blood vessels and organs, so as to prevent themselves from being dissolved in the fierce struggle of the famine.


    In the struggle of famine, the giant egg fell from the air and fell on the fungus blanket which almost lost its protection ability. The huge self weight made the giant egg broken under inertia. The high temperature nutrient liquid flowed out with the groove, and the whole underground space was filled with evaporated gas for a time!


    Inside the shield, witches and Rangers soon sweat. If it wasn''t for the psychic powers used by ephrail to lower the temperature, I''m afraid it would have exceeded 100 degrees inside the shield!


    Under the stimulation of the high temperature, the Ranger finally came back to his soul. He shook his head vigorously. He looked at eifilar in fear. He did not dare to say another word. He looked at the white fog outside the shield.


    In the monster''s body, the demon hunter uses his sword to break a fairly thick blood vessel, and then climbs up the blood vessel. The lava like digestive juice under his feet quickly melts the surrounding tissue.


    Famines are frail enough to use their own teeth to bite the once protected giant eggs, which become a huge problem. They can''t open enough openings to go out.


    But the monster did not give up. Almost half of its organs were dissolved by its own stomach acid, but it still maintained its vital characteristics, struggling to turn around in the egg. In that direction, it felt the energy gathering! Eat, absorb energy, this is the truth printed in its mind!


    Famine is a race against death. Should we eat enough food to recover from the injury or be dissolved by the acid in the stomach? In the development of the monster was hit hard with their short forelimbs to climb out, and finally from the bottom of the broken egg out!It did not hesitate to open their own huge mouth, ate a large mushroom blanket! In the monster''s body, the demon hunter immediately found the damage caused before. In the rapid healing, the stomach acid that originally caused most of the damage turned into boundless water with the healing of the giant beast''s wound.


    "Can''t you die clean and tidy?" The demon hunter sighed and went on with his work, but he couldn''t tell which of these viscera could do enough damage to the famine. Everything that you crush and pierce seems to have been seen before and destroyed before, but it''s still alive and kicking.


    There was a disturbing sound of chewing and swallowing in the steam ahead. Ranger and Alteya looked at each other''s eyes and could see the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. Only ephrail clenched his teeth and looked at the direction of the sound with electric light in his eyes.


    The silver haired witch held out a hand, and the slender lightning beat between the witch''s fingers. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air, stirring the air, and the water vapor in the underground space was swept away by the vortex. The giant beast that was devouring the fungus blanket appeared in front of three people.


    There is no trace of a demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Famine is like a crocodile without tail. Its super sized head is eating on the fungus blanket, ignoring the changes of the external environment. As it eats, its withered and curled hind legs gradually become stronger.


    "I said, the head will not be eaten?" The short message sent by the Ranger to the demon hunter has never been answered. When he raises his hand, three heavy armour breaking arrows fly away, and then they are shot directly by the skin of the famine xeno, and the other party doesn''t even lift his head.


    "He''s not dead, I can feel his life signal, stronger than before!" Altya, the witch, waved her hands. Three or four fire crows flew around her, leaving a few scorched marks on each other.


    The giant monster grunted a few times, and his less sensitive hind legs were kicking on the ground. His sharp claws made deep furrows on the ground nearby. He turned slowly and pointed his buttocks at the three people. He continued to gobble at them, and soon ate up the remaining fungus blanket.


    With the collapse of the underground dome, a ray of sunlight came into the dim cavern. When ephrail''s face changed, the monster hesitated between the three insects and the sun, and resolutely moved its huge body to the place where it could touch the sun. With the famine, different species absorb the energy of the sunlight, as if the light shining into the cave interior seems to be dim down!


    Demon hunters are struggling to move their bodies between muscles and various organs. Famine and heterologous use their only energy to quickly repair the internal injuries, and even gradually strengthen the internal defense of the body! That''s why the monster didn''t want to attack the three witches. It didn''t want to waste any energy.


    After being repaired, the blood vessels of the organs torn up by the demon hunter are greatly increased, making it difficult for Xu Yichen to destroy them again. More and more strong muscle fibers around him gradually limit his range of motion, making it more and more difficult for him to exert force.


    If they don''t think of a way, the demon hunter feels that he is likely to be inlaid in this immature python. Xu Yichen doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but according to his strong vitality, I''m afraid he will spend a long and unforgettable time before he dies.


    With weapons, demon hunters cut their wrists. The space here is narrow. The two handed sword, nearly 1.8 meters long, can only be used as a saw. Slowly cutting his own skin with the blade, he could clearly feel the fierce confrontation between the two sides. I''m afraid his skin strength is much higher than the leather armor he got from the spirit before!


    The demon hunter had to use all his strength to saw a small wound on his arm. The bright red blood flowed out of the wound as if there was life under the skin, and quickly dissipated in the blood of famine.


    However, this time, it has not been as effective as before. The demon hunter watched his blood diluted in the almost transparent blood of the behemoth, where various organs changed color as if poisoned, but soon returned to normal.


    Although his own blood has caused some damage to this monster, it is far from as amazing as other chaotic creatures. Because the famine xeno, or the mortal Python YeMon GAD, no matter what it''s called, it''s a natural evolution of a certain world.


    Maybe even the chaos evil god is marveling at the greedy energy of this species. Although it is valued by the chaotic evil god, it has not changed too much in the chaos. It is just that its accompanying creatures are completely corrupted.


    In the sunshine, famine xenobiotics slowly absorb this weak energy. The little bug that it swallowed just now is a rare food that doesn''t fit its appetite. Now it just wants to absorb enough energy and dig a deep hole to sleep.


    Trapped in a deadlock, the demon hunter suddenly feels that something in his chest is releasing amazing heat! The scorching temperature in a few seconds will be around the famine exotic blood boil, you know, the beast''s blood itself is the existence of high temperature!


    He endured the pain and took out this sudden source of heat from his chest - [not so incomplete pendant]! At this time, the whole necklace was like a red iron, and the skin on the hand of the demon hunter was quickly melted. In the mysterious lines that were looming on the necklace, the dazzling luster flowed in it and spread to other parts of the body along the palm of Xu Yichen!


    The necklace in the hand is like a living thing, and some specially selected knowledge appears in the mind of the demon hunter. In his mind, a whole map of famine and xenotransplantation suddenly appeared. Where can cause fatal damage to the famine alien, where can temporarily interrupt the other party''s recovery, where can block the other party''s absorption of energy, and be clearly outlined!


    As there was once a famine xeno was put on the platform of understanding, was studied in detail the same! But in the structure of the famine, the picture shows a giant creature that has degenerated its eyes and entered its youth!


    Why is there such knowledge in this necklace? With great doubt, the demon hunter crawled forward through chambers after chambers. The size of this famine xenograft is not large, which makes Xu Yichen save a lot of things. Otherwise, according to the record in my mind, this journey takes half a month in the body of the beast!Outside the beast''s body, the silver haired witch, ephrail, called for the orange red lightning, which converged in mid air! The dim battlefield was lit up by the light of the vagueness, and the powerful energy from the void roared across the air, celebrating their liberation and rebirth!


    Altya, affected by the chaotic energy, could no longer maintain the shield. She could not help looking up at the wild energy. The waves in the air told her how dangerous the lightning was gathering in the sky! The witch who draws strength from the void all year round has never seen such a huge energy gathered together!


    In the port area, the brave nuns are not suppressed by the pirates, but roar to the pirates to launch a counterattack! The silent nun stood at the bow of the ship, looking coldly at the pirate ship blocking the way of the scarlet shroud outside the harbor. Cersei Lannister was sitting in her luxurious chair, watching the battle between the pirates and the nuns with interest, as if she didn''t care about the loss under her opponent.


    Known as the light of the west, Lannister held out his index finger and thumb to silent nun celisteyn, made a gesture of shooting, and blew his fingertips with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Lord celesteyn!" A clerical nun with a pale face walked across the deck of the battlefield. Waving her hand at will, she turned a pirate who rushed to her side into a human shaped candle and scared the pirates around to escape.


    However, it was this nun, who was trilling, as if the end of the world had arrived, and said, "we have detected an alpha level void vibration in the city."


    The silent nun looked at cersei Lannister, who was smiling in the distance. She clenched her fist and turned to walk towards the cabin. All the pirates within five meters of the silent nun were dead in the next second, and the fierce black ship was quiet.


    Then, a blood red flag was raised on the mast of the black ship. All nuns'' eyes showed an unbelievable look. The pirates seized the opportunity and quickly occupied several landing positions.


    As the silent nuns reappeared in the cabin, a small group of clerical nuns and Valet nuns, holding the flag of the scarlet shroud and carefully escorting the precious sacred objects, left the black ship without looking back. All the fighting nuns fought and retreated, followed the silent nun''s steps and left the black ship.


    For a while, the pirates on the ship seemed confused. These women with strong fighting power faced nearly five times the number of pirates, but they had the upper hand in the battle! Even the shark''s nail teeth were stabbed in the stomach by a young nun in the battle. Although the nail teeth also bit her head, these women who were particularly crazy in fighting were too difficult to deal with!


    So the pirates watched the nuns get off the ship with their wounded and dead bodies in an orderly manner and retreat out of the port area. The nail teeth swayed their heads and looked at the goblin Lazer poison blade nearby. In general, the nail teeth didn''t bother to use their own brains.


    The goblin kept his body dry, not even stained with blood. He climbed up the boat building flexibly and used a few flags to convey the message to Ma Ma in the distance.


    After a while, the goblin jumped back, pinched his waist and said to the pirates, "mama said --", and the pirates below looked at the goblin with eager eyes.


    The goblin became addicted and continued, "we won! Forget about the nuns! Black boat, it''s ours! Yes, after today! Everyone can go to treasure island to have a good time! Mama''s treat


    All of a sudden, the pirates on the deck began to revel. The seriously injured pirates were directly thrown into the sea by their companions in a howl, and the slightly injured ones joined the carnival. It seems that the attraction of treasure island far exceeds their concern for their injuries.


    The nuns looked at the pirates celebrating on the black ship with complicated eyes. They suddenly gave the order to retreat, and then all the way to the lower city, which made many fighting nuns suffocate. However, no one dared to question them in front of the silent nuns.


    It seems that the great energy of the unknown is collapsing from the infinite circle of lightning in the underground!


    In ephrail''s eyes, lightning almost turned into substance, and her long silvery hair danced wildly behind her! The lightning ring in the air seems to be compressed inward by the invisible big hand, condensing into a glowing hot light ball! Like the sun pulled into the earth!


    The pale Ranger lies on the ground with an unconscious hoarse roar. Different from these aborigines, Rangers from the interstellar age have a profound understanding of the sky! With magic to explain, this thing can be called plasma fireball, or directly called plasma ball!


    Because looking directly at this group of psionic lightning, tears mixed with blood flow out of Ranger''s eyes. He had a deep fear of it! He didn''t know how many degrees the witch summoned the plasma ball, but it looked similar to the incinerator they used to dispose of waste items on the ship!


    With the formation of the plasma ball, the surrounding objects are absorbed into it and become a piece of nothingness!


    At this time, the demon hunter finally squeezed into a space tightly protected under the muscles and bones. In front of him was an organ the size of a football. Countless blood vessels connect it, completely covering up the spherical organ. This is a gathering point of energy for famine and xenotransplantation! After all the energy is absorbed by this monster, it will be deployed here. According to the memory in mind, there are three organs in total!


    However, Xu Yichen thinks that the disabled infant is a famine alien, and there should be only one such organ! Because he can feel that this huge monster baby can no longer keep calm before! The famine xenobiotics rolled hard on the ground, trying to drive the insects out of their bodies!


    "Ephrail!" Under great pressure, altya, the witch, walked to her side. Every step was so difficult. The huge spiritual power formed a position around the silver haired witch, which made altya feel like an ant standing at the foot of the giant: "you must kill this monster with one blow! Otherwise your energy will be absorbed by it and become its food


    Ephrail nodded in silence, as if all his attention were focused on the lightning in the air.The Ranger held his head on the ground and cried, "I believe that whatever it is, it can be flattened! Don''t disturb her, let her concentrate, don''t accident


    The lightning in the sky finally completed the task of complete deformation. The orange red light burst out in a flash, illuminating the whole cave and penetrating the cracks in the dome! The whole city can see the direction of the lower city, the dazzling light flash past!


    Plasma ball slowly fell to their own target, famine xenobiotics in the dangerous stimulation, seems to want to dodge, but the monster is obviously too late to be locked.


    As the plasma ball was about to come into contact with the famine, the demon hunter grasped the spherical organ in the beast, and the necklace quickly became the channel between the two: "come on, let''s continue, don''t give me any more trouble!"


    The huge force of the explosion instantly made the whole underground space collapse! The ground vibrated violently, and the surrounding streets, which were dug by tentacles, began to collapse. If you look from the air, you will find that the whole downtown area is collapsing in the roar.


    Reverend Richard looked at a large group of nuns in front of him, and then looked at the lower part of the city behind him in the earthquake. He said to the silent nun headed by him, "I''m afraid I can''t let you go, nun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Countless monsters that almost drive mortals crazy at a glance, green orcs charging in the tide, giant reptiles with thousands of feet, and countless families of evil gods, they roar here! But soon, it became a roadside corpse, garbage, those who survived with panic expression, crying.


    In front of the demon hunter, a huge chaotic evil demon fell to the ground, it made a chaotic grunt, reluctantly fell to one side, aroused the dust all over the sky.


    Xu Yichen kicked away his brass Tomahawk. The chaotic evil spirit raised his last strength, stretched out his claws and grabbed his shin armor. Even when his remnant began to dissipate, his hatred was still burning in his eyes.


    What''s this time? tyrant? The devil? Or a skull snatcher? A thousand names and nicknames are swirling in the mind of the demon hunter. In his memory, those kinds of evil spirits like the lantern have begun to blur. He couldn''t recall which champion of the chaotic evil god had been killed by himself, and who had avoided himself here.


    The eyes of the demon hunter twinkled with electric light, and huge energy flowed through the necklace. His hands were almost white bones! Xu Yichen shook his head hard, this is not his memory, this is the memory passed from the necklace! These memories are so deep that for a time, the demon hunter is addicted to this memory and can''t find himself!


    "Now I can''t see anything, and my supernatural senses are blunted by the suffocating poison of the void. I don''t know where I live. I don''t know when I was. " The memory of the man through the mouth of the demon hunter, with a steady voice said this sentence.


    At the next moment, the demon hunter bit his tongue and returned to his brain: "my road is bright, nothing can cover my eyes! My perception is so sensitive that no one can escape my attack! I''m in the far south colony, down town of port Antony! I must make up for my mistakes


    "The fatal blow is not elegant, but it works. The beast tasted the cold compassion of Titan''s sword. After all this time, I don''t think there''s any value in mocking the losers. They know my name, that''s enough. " Xu Yichen''s eyes are confused, repeating the words in that memory.


    "Enough! Get out of my head! Unlike you, I never ridicule my enemies, for those who oppose me are rotten Xu Yichen''s heart is burning with fury. No one can enslave his soul. This is just a game, and he is a player!


    "I''m cardo delego. The Savior of akaraim. The Supreme Master of the grey Knight The memory of that person, although tired, but still very proud to say his name.


    But in reality, the demon hunter gnawed his teeth and resisted the message from the necklace, and his deep roar leaped out of his mouth. The sound was loud: "I am the chief of the imperial Zhongsi academy, the swordsman in Jixia Academy, the military code 216805963340990000, the imperial political commissar, the new demon hunter, Xu Yichen!"


    The man in the memory seems to cross the endless void and gaze at himself. The indifference in his eyes almost stops Xu Yichen''s heartbeat. However, he stubbornly withstands the pressure, his eyes stare round and looks at each other, and refuses to give in at all!


    In the end, as the energy dissipated in the alien body of famine, the picture in the necklace collapsed. At the last moment, he seemed to see a gray giant nodding at himself, letting his tattered cloak slap his body, and the other party dragged his heavy steps into the storm: "even if he is against the whole world..."


    "I will go on as before." The hunter subconsciously finished the second half of the sentence for him.


    After the plasma ball made by her fell into a coma, even she couldn''t adapt to the huge empty energy flowing through her body!


    The plasma ball burst out a terrible light and vibration in an instant! The whole space began to collapse, huge pieces of rock, soil from the sky.


    Altya uses her psychic powers to remove some boulders that fall on their heads, but she can''t mobilize the energy in the void like a silver haired witch! Tiny blood streaks along the eyes, nostrils and corners of the mouth. The Ranger picked up the unconscious ephrair, took the Witch and ran to the monster who was lying on the ground and did not know the life or death.


    Ranger clearly saw several huge rocks hit the monster, but it was far away. Now he wants to bet, or be killed, or be eaten, choose one!


    In the slum shelter camp.


    Knight Bart, behind the simple wall, stares at the gathering humanoid lurks in the distance, with almost everyone wounded in the militiamen around him.


    Just five minutes ago, dozens of these extremely flexible monsters broke into the militia''s defense line almost instantly! If it had not been for this mercenary named Zog Mancini and his own team to charge from behind in time, I am afraid the line of defense would have been lost!


    "These monsters are much smarter than before, don''t you think?" Knight Bart looked at the mutant wandering in the distance and asked Mancini, "these monsters seem to be hesitating. They look like they don''t know whether to retreat or to continue to attack.""I don''t care what they think. Anyway, it''s good news. The militiamen have reached the limit. We can''t do anything now." Dressed in heavy chain armour, Mancini''s voice came from his helmet: "if it''s not the saint Heim in your mouth, it''s what the demon hunter has done


    Before the mercenary''s words were finished, in the shaking of a position, the buildings in the distance began to collapse in pieces. Many blocks collapsed and disappeared in the sight range! The camp was in a panic. Fortunately, most of the people were concentrated in the square to settle down, which did not cause huge casualties.


    As the Knights struggled to climb out of the ruins, Mancini, a mercenary, was already standing on the half collapsed watchtower, watching around.


    "The devil hunter must have got it!" Mancini, who left his helmet aside, excitedly handed his binoculars to Knight Bart: "look, look at those monsters!"


    Bart took the telescope and looked in the direction of the previous human deformity. Despite the dust, he found that all the monsters there had fallen to the ground. The knight looked at the worst part of the slum with worry. I don''t know how the Lord is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    When the dust was exhausted, most of the underground space collapsed without the help of the fungus blanket and meat support pillars. Ranger carefully put out his head, is this the end? Is that how the tough guy died?


    The huge body of famine helped them block most of the falling stones, and the witch had the power to protect several people from being buried by stones and soil.


    After the Ranger is sure of safety, he pulls the two witches who have lost their combat effectiveness out of the famine xeno body. If it wasn''t for the silver haired Witch and her weak breath, the Ranger almost thought she was dead. Altaya, after overusing her powers, had almost no strength to stand up.


    "The rest of life." The Ranger looked at the huge corpse of the monster, and then looked at the two witches who were just a line away from the corpse, and sighed: "it''s a pity that the head has no chance to see this scene. If only there was a screenshot function, he would be in bad luck! If I were in a traditional game, I would be on the kill list, right


    In the Ranger''s fragmentary reading, the huge body of famine suddenly moved, and then the range of action became more and more intense!


    The Ranger sat down on the ground and patted altya: "Hey, it seems that we haven''t finished it yet! Think of a way! I''ll faint again later


    As soon as the witch turned around, she threw up in the Ranger''s arms, which was a response.


    The Ranger took a deep breath and pulled out his bow with this awkward posture. Although he knew that facing this monster, his weapons were as weak as marshmallows, but he had to smile and die?


    After a stab, a yellow bloodstained humanoid emerges from the back of the famine, and the ranger shoots his last arrow without hesitation!


    The arrow, which reposes all the hopes of Rangers, was grasped by the other party at will and became two sections.


    The demon hunter wiped the blood on his face with his hand. Looking at the three people in distress, he was about to say hello. A huge and long burp came from the hunter''s mouth.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    The frightened Ranger, remembering what the silver haired witch had said before, said in a daze: "did you really eat that thing?"


    Instead of kicking the Ranger, the demon hunter sat down beside him, closed his eyes, and lay back on the ground. The sun on the dome was so warm that he wanted to sleep.


    But he couldn''t, because the information on his retina had accumulated a lot, which almost blocked his sight. Xu Yichen began to check his own harvest with a tired and happy mood. After so long busy time, it was finally time to unpack the gift bag!


    first of all, this time, he killed the huge experience brought about by the famine. Although the attack of the silver haired witch caused great damage to the other party, the demon hunter began to bully the bear child before the other party was born. Finally, he absorbed the last trace of vitality of the other party by himself, so he was quite rich in experience!


    "Wonderful, demon hunter, you have accomplished the impossible task! Even in the chaotic void, there are not many people willing to provoke these creatures whose only pursuit is to eat and wear warm food! The legend of the world Python is spreading in many worlds, but the legend of this clan is ended in your world! You have gained 15000 experience points in total! Your battle has been appraised by Epic! You will gain an additional 50% experience bonus in the next battle


    "Based on your evaluation of the last battle [shock], this battle gains an additional 30% experience reward, and you gain a total of 19500 experience points."


    With the odd variants and the scattered experience given by the tentacles, the demon hunter finds that his experience value has once again overflowed.


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level." A new system prompt pops up, then submerges in the multitudinous prompt, insignificant. Because a long string of system prompts, with the increase, bold, also with the flash effect font prompt themselves, look here!


    "Detected gene contamination... Pollution purified by unknown strange... Get high energy material supplement, constitution attribute + 1."


    "Detected gene contamination... Pollution purified by unknown strange... Get high energy material supplement, constitution attribute + 1."


    This kind of prompt appears four times in a row, and the direct result is: "Congratulations, transcendent, your physique attribute has reached 20 points, from now on, you finally come into contact with the extraordinary road! You need to choose from the extraordinary features corresponding to the following three physical attributes (Note: the three characteristics are all generated based on your relevant tendencies during the game)! "


    is overcome by feeling of sorrow in three different colors. This reminds him of himself in the giant egg, almost drinking the essence of it, and then thinking about the raw materials of the toy, even the political iron and steel stomach of the Commissar.


    The Ranger next to him fell blood mold, just vomited by the witch, did not come and clean up, turned around and was sprayed by the demon hunter.She vomited until there was no more food in her stomach. After retching for a long time, Xu felt better. Take out the filthy [not so fragmentary pendant]. The demon hunter estimates that this is the unknown strange thing. He will have to ask the witch for information about it.


    Wipe this thing with Ranger''s clothes. The demon hunter stood up and sat in a clean place, leaving the pale Ranger alone.


    [energy absorbing Constitution: strange experiences give you a chance to acquire this magical constitution. When hit by any energy attack, you can avoid a small part of the damage, and absorb a small part of energy from it to recover your physical strength. When you walk in the sun, you feel as if you are absorbing energy all the time. At this time, your strength + 1]


    [wearable Constitution: strange experience gives you a chance to obtain this magical constitution. You''re almost unresponsive to temperatures below 300 degrees, and most acid spells can''t do you any damage. When you spit out a mouthful of water, you are surprised to find that the saliva almost corrodes the stones on the road. ¡¿


    seeing this talent, the demon hunter can''t help but look up and see that he has vomited all over his body. Now the Ranger who is changing clothes has put this option pass in his heart.


    After looking at the first two items, the demon hunter is a little disappointed. However, he has seen the extraordinary characteristics of master Tang Sanzang, which is simply a simple version of his super ability. When he looks at these two choices, he feels that he is developing towards a strange guy.


    So the hunter turned to the third option.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    [bathing in God''s blood: in many world legends, the mortal Python YeMon GAD is related to the end of the world and destruction. The complete body of the earth Python can almost ignore any harm. Its huge size makes it worshipped by many races as gods. Yolmangand is the symbol of eternity. The people who once bathed in the blood of God are naturally hard to reach. You will soon find that you are almost immune to the damage caused by ordinary weapons. ¡¿


    the name of this extraordinary feature is written in dark gold font, and it is marked in small letters: influenced by the unknown, this feature is extremely effective.


    The demon hunter looked at it carefully, and there was a line of smaller words behind it: the greater the power, the more difficult the task is. Please choose carefully.


    Without hesitation, the demon hunter chose the extraordinary feature of "bathing in God''s blood". According to the characteristics that the system never puts all the data on the surface, these three characteristics are certainly not as simple as literal meaning, which correspond to three development directions respectively!


    [energy absorbing Constitution] may eventually develop into a kind of adverse effect of magic immunity constitution, or eventually embark on the path of energy biology that can absorb energy at will to strengthen itself. However, the "wearable constitution" may eventually go to the extreme on a single resistance, or eventually evolve the ability of acid spitting like dragons. These all need to see when the physique attribute reaches 25 points the player makes the choice.


    After comprehensive analysis by Xu Yichen, it can be basically determined that the part described at present is the tip of the iceberg and the one with the greatest potential. With regard to what is said later, the greater the power, the more difficult the task is. After examining his own experience after entering the game, Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders and became indifferent.


    After determining the extraordinary characteristics brought by their physical attributes, the task of extraordinary characteristics should appear immediately, but it did not appear! The system was silent for nearly 30 seconds, and a late message appeared at the top of the mass of news in the retina: "based on the player''s current environment, the extraordinary feature task will be released in the next three days to a month. Before that, your extraordinary feature [blood bath] will take effect normally!"


    "Hello, are you still alive?" The demon hunter picked up a small stone and threw it on the Ranger. He saw altya recovering from the overuse of psionic powers and taking care of the still unconscious silver haired Witch: "how is she?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen anyone who can mobilize such a huge amount of void energy to survive." Altya gathered a handful of water in the air with her remaining strength, and carefully cleaned up the dust on her face: "generally, the only result of this degree of virtual vibration is that the user is blown up and becomes a huge chaotic crack in the original place."


    "But she''s still alive, and that''s the only thing I can be sure of." Altya gently stroked the silver haired witch''s face as if it were some fragile china: "she may really be the truth the witches are waiting for."


    "And I''m not as good as dead." The Ranger finally managed to make complaints about the pattern of "Tucao": "what you spit out has done great harm to me!"


    The Ranger poked his thumb into his chest: "spiritual injury!"


    The witch remembered what had happened before, and a little scarlet appeared on her cheek. While the demon hunter propped up his upper body from the ground and pointed to his chest with his thumb. He said lazily, "I''ll give you a chance to revenge and shoot an arrow at me! Shoot here


    The knight errant Ji WanBing was a bit tongue tied, pointing to Xu Yichen and pointing to himself: "is your brain digested by that monster? Are you serious? "


    However, the hunter just nodded his head and said, "the hunter has crushed all your arrows. By the way, it was bought in Lei hammer blacksmith''s shop. It''s a serious heavy arrow dipped in tung oil and birch wood. It''s a silver coin. "


    The demon hunter laughed and said, "it''s OK to use your self-defense weapons. Don''t complain about your loss. All the losses will be reimbursed. In the future, you can take whatever you like and put it on my account. I don''t think the reward of the witch''s Association will let me down


    The Ranger pulled out his waist knife and went to the demon hunter without saying a word: "head! I''ll cut whatever you want me to do! "


    With Xu Yichen''s instruction, the waist knife in the Ranger''s hand flashed with cold light, leaving a white mark on the exposed arm of the demon hunter, which did not even break his skin.


    "Head, tell me secretly, did you pay for it?" The Ranger looked as if he had seen a ghost, scanning back and forth between his weapon and the arm of the demon hunter.


    "Xu, are you advanced and extraordinary?" The witch reacted for the first time. She looked at the demon hunter in shock and muttered to herself, "Aragon will be proud if she knows."


    Being extraordinary is not terrible. Witches themselves are one of the people with extraordinary power. But she witnessed the rise of this mysterious young man from sailis, a new professional, in less than a month, and became a strong man stepping into the extraordinary realm!


    Even his teacher, gangze Aragorn, known as the strongest apprentice after the invasion of chaos, took ten years to enter the extraordinary field! What''s more, this young apprentice, almost in the state of no one to teach, relying on their own efforts to grow up to now! The witch felt as if she was witnessing the rise of a future legend!The demon hunter took the machete from the sluggish Ranger''s hand and rowed down his arm. The sharp point of the knife could not make a white mark on his skin. However, he could not bring real damage to himself: "yes, I''m advanced and extraordinary."


    The hunter''s keen hearing just now clearly heard the second half of the witch''s whisper. From the very beginning, he felt that the other party had something to do with his teacher. Otherwise, when the witch saw him for the first time, why did she send her own [incomplete pendant]?


    Isn''t it because I met my old lover''s apprentice and wanted to make a good impression? The devil hunter''s heart arranges the trivia news between his teacher and the witch, but since both sides are consciously avoiding each other, the demon hunter thinks it''s better to keep silent.


    With this idea, the demon hunter opened his own character interface.


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    "Total level 4, (2581625000)"


    with the pleasure of opening gifts, the demon hunter can choose to upgrade.


    "Your class, demon hunter, has been upgraded to level 5."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Your class [demon hunter] has reached level 5. There are new branches of this class. You need to choose a school as your future path. Please make a careful choice. There are great differences between the different schools of thought. "


    "Cat School: dexterity is no less than 18 points, and has the talent of random dodge.


    Gain additional talents - grace of the cat, skill evaluation, disarm, facelift, escape, forgery, information gathering, hiding, threatening, knowledge (place), stealth, unlocking. If you have related skills, strengthen 3-5 points.


    Unable to equip armor above leather armor, unable to use weapons above medium weapons.


    Constitution - 1, strength - 1, dexterity + 2. "


    "Snake School: physical fitness is no less than 18 points, and has professional talent [magic hunting skill: versatile sword oil].


    Gain additional talents - Snake reflexes, gain your own skills, poison making, trap building, decoy, hiding, knowledge (Medicine), knowledge (plants), knowledge (animals). If you have related skills, increase them by 3-5 points.


    Strength-1, charm-1, physique + 1, dexterity + 1. "


    "Bear School: strength no less than 18 points, with any kind of Fury talent.


    Gain additional talent - bear heart ambition, gain your own skills, parry, block, hunger tolerance, fishing, knowledge (survival in the wild). If you have related skills, increase them by 3-5 points.


    Wisdom - 1, dexterity - 1, strength + 2. "


    "Griffin School: wisdom no less than 18 points, with any super magic talent.


    Gain additional talent - Griffin mark, gain your own skill, seal enhancement, resistance enhancement, discern spell, knowledge (Mystery), knowledge (strange). If you have related skills, increase 3-5 points.


    Dexterity-1, Strength-1, wisdom + 2. "


    "Wolf School: strength no less than 14 points, physique no less than 14 points, dexterity no less than 14 points, perception no less than 14 points, wisdom no less than 14 points, with any kind of spiritual talent.


    Gain an additional talent - Wolf Spirit vision. No skill gained. All existing skills have been increased by 1 point.


    Free attribute point + 1. "


    After a series of hints, the demon hunters found that the schools they could actually choose were cat school and wolf school. The others were either lack of attributes or lack of talent.


    From this attribute requirement, we can see that the demon hunter profession is strict with the attribute. If someone can not meet the attribute requirements of any school, he can only give up this opportunity to choose school, and can not continue to make progress in the demon hunter profession. In the player''s words, level 5 has been capped and cannot be upgraded until he has gathered enough attributes.


    The demon hunter, who has just obtained extraordinary physique, is very interested in the snake sect, which only requires physical attributes. He tries to choose it once, but the system prompts: "this school needs the support of professional talent [magic hunting skill: Universal sword oil]. You don''t have this talent, so you can''t choose it."


    Obviously, he can''t use the talent of "iron and blood, kill" to replace "universal sword oil".


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that the profession of demon hunter would be refined at level 5, and his teacher didn''t expect his apprentice to progress so fast! Fortunately, he also has dodge talent [lightning reflex] and psychic talent [mirror water].


    Just enough 20 points of physical attributes, with extraordinary characteristics, demon hunters will not destroy the Great Wall, choose the cat school, then the only choice is the wolf school! This is also his own teacher, gangze Aragon''s school! Maybe it was fate. Xu Yichen still remembers that he drank the herbal medicine with the emblem of wolf school.


    Wolf school! Compared with other schools, the wolf school''s demon hunters have been working hard to make up for their last short board, so that they can cope with every possible situation! While other schools are trying to make themselves more deadly, the wolf school''s demon hunters are trying to make themselves less vulnerable!


    "Congratulations on becoming a glorious wolf hunter. As the master of kelmohan, the wolf school has the most complete inheritance and the longest history. The new organization of demon hunters was born almost on the basis of wolf school. I hope you will not let your school be shamed. "


    "You gain the school skill wolf spirit vision."


    "[wolf spirit vision: this special visual system is a skill similar to the sixth sense formed by Wolf demon hunters after special training to stimulate the special strength in the demon hunters. This ability allows demon hunters to see from a new perspective. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like using every sense organ to perceive the world, isn''t it? The perfect combination of hearing shape and seeing sound] "


    " all your basic skills are enhanced by + 1, and you get a little free points. "


    Three rewards appeared in succession, even the corners of the mouth of the demon hunter also showed a smile, and without hesitation added attribute points to dexterity.


    "Congratulations, Superman, your Dexterity has reached 20 points. You need to choose from the extraordinary features corresponding to the following three dexterity attributes[focus and attack first: if you care, you are the first to speak. Your body is always faster than your brain. In every recent battle, you have taken the lead in launching attacks by relying on your own extraordinary reaction. Countless dead bodies prove your efficiency. When you face the enemy, you can always attack ahead of the other side. The speed of your first attack is doubled! ¡¿


    [Takahashi celebrity: maybe this name represents a kind of power. You have a nerve reaction speed far beyond ordinary people. What''s more, you also have the sports ability to match it! No matter when, your hand speed increases by 20%! ¡¿


    [red time: some people can always burst into extraordinary ability at the critical moment, but not everyone can survive the sequelae. Your brain in an instant into the state of overclocking, reaction speed increased by three times, in this state, you are walking death. But triple speed, triple consumption, the risk of brain death will always be with you. ¡¿


    three brand-new extraordinary characteristics are put in front of him. Xu Yichen''s heartbeat starts to accelerate unconsciously. Different from the physical attribute of muddleheaded breakthrough, dexterity is the attribute that demon hunters have always been the mainstay! Whether it''s the first way to escape in green camp, or later when fighting against chaos, the high dexterity brings about the reaction speed and attack frequency, which makes the demon hunters have the best advantage!


    Now these three extraordinary characteristics, respectively, strengthen their ability to attack first, attack frequency, and the effect can be called three times the reaction speed against the sky. No matter which one you choose, you will further expand the advantage of the demon hunter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    [red time], this is his choice. Compared with the other two features, this feature is almost earth shaking in improving combat effectiveness. With 20 points of physique and an upgrade of "low regeneration" talent, demon hunters feel that they should be able to eat the damage caused by sequelae.


    It seems that it''s time to add the upgrade of "low regeneration" talent to the agenda. For a time, the demon hunter felt that the believers and relatives of Nagu were probably the most lovely people in the world!


    This time, the system did not delay, and the message almost immediately jumped out: "based on the player''s current environment, the extraordinary feature task will be released in the next three days to a month. Before that, your extraordinary feature [red time] will take effect normally!"


    At this time, the attribute of Xu Yichen becomes:


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: health]


    [level: 5]


    [Occupation: Wolf school - Demon Hunter level 5 (81646000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 14]


    [dexterity: 20]


    attribute:


    :¡¾ Constitution: 20]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charisma: 12]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent) [mirror water stop] (initial talent) [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent) [all diseases can not invade] (professional talent) [low light vision] (professional talent)


    talent¡¾ Iron and blood, slaying (special talent) [low regeneration] (special talent) [wolf spirit vision] (professional talent)


    [bathing God blood] (extraordinary feature) [red time] (extraordinary feature)


    basic skills: slightly


    vocational skills:


    [FA Yin]: ALD Fayin (Master) (97100)


    Kun en FA Yin (mastery) (33100)


    basic skills< Skill points remaining: 111


    [machete]: skilled (4800)


    [double handed heavy sword]: skilled (452800)


    [straight blade saber]: skilled (4800)


    [machete]: skilled (21800)


    [double handed heavy sword]: skilled (452800)


    [straight blade saber]: skilled (322800)


    and the previous phase Compared to, the attribute of demon hunter has been increased by 5 points at a time! All the basic skills have been improved a little, and the knowledge (monster) has been increased by nearly 20 points because of the various monsters recently killed and the memory extracted from the necklace! With the use of the related French seal skills, respectively improved a part, alder seal is about to break through from master to master stage!


    And he has accumulated 111 skill points! Demon hunters feel that they may rely too much on their own attributes and swordsmanship in battle, and the seal skill only plays an auxiliary role. It was not until this time when he chose the school that he found that there was a school that majored in seal skills, the Griffin school, that began to face up to his own skills.


    Maybe it''s time to develop the French printing skills? After all, I haven''t learned all the five Dharma seal skills. Let''s talk about it. I''m really ashamed of my professional reputation.


    The tunnel that came in before had collapsed completely. The Ranger inspected the ruins and interrupted the hunter''s meditation anxiously: "head, we have to find a way to get out. I just found that the supporting biological tissues are going to die."


    "There is a lot of sand and stone in the soil composition here. This geological environment could not have formed large underground caves. It''s all those tentacles who dug it out with great effort. It''s a conglomerate cave. Because of its low strength, it needs to use additional biological system support "But after the monster died, all the biological tissues began to wither. I''m afraid it won''t take long..."


    The demon hunter reached out and interrupted the Ranger: "do you mean this is going to collapse?"


    The Ranger nodded his head.


    "Well, it seems that today''s bad luck is not over." The demon hunter stood up and moved his muscles and bones: "what did you do in the fleet before?"


    "I''m an extraterrestrial geologist." The Ranger is very proud to say: "he is mainly responsible for the study of special landforms formed in extreme natural environments, the study of the material and planetary structure of habitable exoplanets, and the formation and development laws of planets suitable for human habitation..."


    The ranger was interrupted again by the Demon Hunter: "OK, geologist..."


    "Extraterrestrial geologist!" Ranger correction.


    But the gaze from the commissar made the Rangers stop: "do you have a way to take us out of this place? What geologist''s method? "


    The Ranger pointed to the cracked Dome: "the only way for us is to climb out from the big crack above. Almost all the small caves have collapsed! Even if there is no collapse, we can''t risk being buried alive! I don''t want to be buried nearly a hundred meters underground just after finishing the impossible task. "When they set out, they didn''t think that their enemies would be hidden in the ground! Even when they jumped off that cliff, the demon hunters were hoping that if they could get back alive, they would be taken out by the witches.


    But now there are two witches, one is unconscious and the other is over casting. If you cast a spell by force, you may be able to summon some monsters.


    The whole underground space is like a bowl on the ground. Now the bottom of the bowl, which is at its highest point, is broken, and the sun is shining through the cracks. Eight supporting meat pillars have fallen to the ground in the previous earthquake, along with the system that supplies famine and xenonutrients, and are rotting at a visible rate.


    If you want to climb out, you need to follow the bowl wall all the way up to the crack, and all negative angle climbing! Although it is not very difficult for the demon hunter and the Ranger should be able to finish it, it is an insurmountable natural moat for altya, a witch who has lost her casting ability and is almost the same as ordinary people!


    Not to mention a wounded man who has been in a coma! Ephrail lay on the ground, her delicate face was carefully cleaned up by the witch. In her coma, she did not have the usual attractive eyes. The silver haired witch was as beautiful as a lotus in the water.


    "Head, it''s to go or stay. You can make a decision." The Ranger looks at eifferard, and his eyes are a little dodgy. On the one hand, it is because of the beauty of the other party''s extraordinary charm. On the other hand, the Ranger still remembers the fear dominated by the other party''s random words.


    In addition to the political commissar who graduated from the class, who could subdue this kind of demon? The Ranger recited three times in his heart: "Nanwu Gatlin Bodhisattva, six pure depleted uranium bombs..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    It''s a question of whether to go or stay. The demon hunter couldn''t think of a way to escape from the dead with two witches.


    Altya, the witch, though silent, is listening to the dialogue between the demon hunter and the Ranger. Although the afterwave caused by the explosion has passed, the sand and stones falling from the top of their heads from time to time remind them that this place is almost finished.


    "If I can''t help it, I''m willing to stay. My power is enough to release a weight reducing spell." The witch suddenly said, "but I hope you can take her out. She is the hope of our witches."


    Alteya''s fingers ran across her silver hair, and her voice was a little hoarse: "you must protect her! Don''t let her out of your sight! You won''t be disappointed with the rewards of the sorcerers'' Guild. The witches in that ghetto called


    "We will not abandon our companions, nor leave a woman here to die." The demon hunter shook his head. "It''s not in line with our SELIS morality."


    Ranger a chicken eating crowd''s expression, followed by a nod: "the head said right!"


    If there is hope, who is willing to give up his life? The witch sighed and said to the demon hunter, "what are you going to do? The longer we wait, the less hope we will survive. You''re wasting our lives, apprentices, the lives of all. If she dies, then from last night until now, the dead have died in vain


    Xu Yichen admits that what the witch said is reasonable, but he refuses to admit that he has no way out. Even if there is no hope, he will try again.


    The demon hunter stepped forward two steps and got back into the body of the famine. He tore two intestines and pulled out a long enough distance to cut it off with his sword. With the death of the foreign species of famine, all the companion species began to decay and wither. Only the famine alien itself, the corpse still maintained its previous strength.


    He rubbed some greasy intestines with his hands several times, shook them in the air, and nodded with satisfaction: "let''s climb up, try first."


    The demon hunter threw a bowel to the knight errant nearby. He carried up the silver haired witch on the ground and tied a fork shaped knot with this intestine to fix the witch on himself. Eifilar''s hair swayed in his ear with his movements, which made the demon hunter feel strange. The girl''s weak breath sprayed on her neck, proving that she was still alive.


    "Don''t wait, we''re running out of time!" The demon hunter turned and walked towards the edge of the remote underground cave. With the cooperation of the witch, the Ranger behind him imitated the appearance of the demon hunter and tied the witch to his body.


    "You should understand that the soil here may not be able to bear the weight of two people to climb up." Altya whispered in the Ranger''s ear: "especially in the second half of the journey, if there is any accident, it will fall down from above."


    The Ranger nodded: "I understand, but I''m just a part-time worker. I''ll do what the head says. And I don''t think you need to be so pessimistic. Maybe you can hold on until someone comes to save us. "


    However, with the words of Rangers, a huge rock flew down from the dome in the distance, and many stones and soil around it generally fell with rain.


    "You and I both know it''s a choice to make sooner or later." The witch calmly analyzed the situation: "if there is an accident later, I will cast a spell to offset the weight of ephrail, so that they can leave smoothly. And I, will untie this disgusting rope, in exchange, you must guarantee that you will protect her, until the sorceress union person appears


    The Ranger, who went to the direction of the demon hunter, whispered, "I thank you for thinking about me at this time, but let''s listen to the head! He''s a monster from Zhongsi Academy. There''s nothing they can''t do! It is said that they are all mass-produced from the laboratory, born to challenge impossible


    "What? I didn''t catch what you just said The sorceress asked, influenced by the system, all the words that might disturb the indigenous people''s world outlook would be filtered into meaningless nonsense.


    The Ranger who received the system''s prompt shrugged his shoulders: "nothing. I mean, the one who listens to the head must be right. He must have a way! And, I forgive you, about throwing up all over me


    This time, the witch is not responding.


    The demon hunter, with a silver haired witch on his back, stood at the edge of the cave and said, "the ancestors of the school, tell me how I should use my other eyes to find the potential, hidden behind the truth, that does not exist. I know, this talent, this ability, it lurks in our blood. "


    "Wolf spirit vision!" With the self hypnotic language of the demon hunter, his eyes turned into animal like pupils, emitting green fluorescence.


    The cliff in front of him revealed his secret. Maybe it was a tree root hidden behind the soil, a rock buried in it, or a soil layer that was repeatedly crushed by the tentacle and mixed with the mucus on the tentacle. In his eyes, it was marked with different colors.


    "Follow me! Follow my path and don''t go wrong at all The demon hunter looked back at the Ranger and witch combination: "we can get out! Believe meFrightened by the magic hunter''s green fluorescent pupil, the Ranger quickly nodded to show that he understood. Then he watched the demon hunter climb up the cliff like a gecko.


    "I''ll tell you, those guys who come out of the Hei yuan like this kind of excitement." The Ranger muttered, following the trail left by the demon hunter. Behind him, the witch''s eyes were fixed on her, ready to sacrifice herself.


    "Mr. Marx, we should immediately organize people to look for traces of demon hunters." In the shelter camp, Knight Bart told Karl Marx in a makeshift tent: "after checking, all the nearby aberrations have lost their vital signs. I think the warrior cyris from the East has got it!"


    "If we don''t have the death traps, we''ll probably break them all." Previously, fighting side by side with Knight Bart, the mercenary Zog Mancini gave a different opinion: "there are nearly 3000 people in the camp now, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled with no self-protection ability. Their life safety depends on us. Three thousand or four, which side would you choose? "


    Knight Bart was silent for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "I can go by myself!" Knight Bart said in a deep voice, "I once swore that if he saved my daughter, I would give him my loyalty. I will be faithful to my oath whether or not you accept it


    The middle-aged Knight bowed deeply to those present and said to Karl Marx on crutches, "I''m sorry, Mr. Marx. I know the camp is also in danger at this time. But I still think the previous earthquake and the sudden death of these monsters are related to the demon hunters! Maybe he is in danger and needs my help. I must go! "


    Marx said with a smile, "don''t worry, my knight. I haven''t made a decision yet. My guess is similar to what you think. These monsters that have been attacking us are creatures of collective will. It must have been the mother''s accident that caused this kind of situation. "


    "My Lord, is this too risky?" "Our line of defense has just stabilized, and the morale of the militia is falling fast," Manzini, a mercenary, asked. At this time, let them go out of their own defense line, maybe a sudden attack can break them down. "


    "I agree with him, Mr. Marx. It''s too risky. I just need Li''s cooperation." Knight Bart also advised: "if we do not solve the problem, I am afraid the militia will just lose their lives in vain."


    "I understand, but if our team can''t really face the risk this time, I''m afraid they''ll always be the militia." Relying on his own crutches, Marx went to the door: "when this crisis is over, you all leave. Those nobles come back with enough soldiers, and the order we have established will be completely destroyed."


    Karl Marx lifted the curtain of the door and stood in the sunshine outside, his voice as firm as iron: "I can''t allow this to happen. I gave them hope. I can''t watch them being pushed back into the dirty water again. It''s cruel! The militia must learn how to face their enemies, even at the cost of bleeding! "


    "But the morale of the militia Zog Mancini took up his helmet and went to Marx to guard him.


    "I know that they are afraid of monsters. Who is not afraid of them? Those monsters are more worthy of fear than death itself." Marx limped out on crutches, but his pace was great and powerful: "this time, I will go with them. I encourage them to stand up, protect their relatives, friends, face the danger! I should stand with them. "


    The demon hunter thrust his arm into the wet soil, but half of his arm didn''t get into it. After a while, he finally grasped a root stem of an unknown plant. Pull hard, make sure it can bear the weight of two people, and then swing out of their own force, buckle a stone embedded in the soil in the distance!


    In the "wolf spirit vision", this is a two meter round stone, only a part of the size of a fist is exposed in the soil layer. The five fingers of the right hand of the demon hunter exert force to firmly drop himself and the silver haired witch in mid air! From now on, he can only rely on the strength of his arms to move forward.


    Ranger put his arm into the hole dug before the hunter hunter, and indeed found something that could hold his own. He had no strength to shock or make complaints about it. Along the way, he silently watched the demon hunter as if he had a perspective eye. He found all kinds of supporting points and almost climbed to the top of the underground cave. Now he is only one step away from victory.


    He felt like a loser player who had never run for money. Suddenly, he formed a team to match with the members of Xinyue Level 3. His main function was to stand by and shout 666 to create an atmosphere for the three players.


    Who am I, where am I, and what have I done all the way down the road? The Ranger tortured himself with three questions of life, and got a conclusion: "it''s not that you are too weak, but that the other party opens too many."


    Then he watched the demon hunter as if he had been a gymnast. Relying on the strength of his arms, he accurately found something that could be grasped in the soil, and pulled it upward with constant speed.


    "I said, don''t you have a weight loss spell that you can use on yourself?" The ranger was embarrassed and said to the witch behind him, "I may not be as strong as he is..."


    When Marx summoned the militia to search for survivors, clean up the dead mutants, and look for the demon hunter; while the demon hunter and ranger were struggling to survive with two witches, Reverend Richard was leading the paladins and nuns in an armed confrontation, and the small city gate was blocked by nearly 100 armed troops.


    "I said, you can''t go there." Reverend Richard, with his cigar in his mouth, looked like a rascal, and sat on a box with arrows: "don''t you understand?"


    "We are the emissaries of the Witch King, representing the majesty of the Witch King. Reverend of Kampas, please cooperate with our actions." A clerical nun stood in front of Reverend Richard and said in a righteous way: "don''t challenge the tolerance of the Witch King, priest!"


    The nun''s words made many paladins pull out their weapons behind Reverend Richard. These young paladins knew little about the power the nuns represented, but the tone of the other side made them angry.The nuns, who had just experienced a bloody battle, were depressed by the sudden order to abandon the ship. As for the actions of the paladins, they were fighting against each other, and they were ready to fight without hesitation!


    For a time, the sound of weapons coming out of sheath and bowstring tightening was heard all the time, and the fire was almost on the verge of fire! At this time, the city guards, who had cooperated with the paladins, were already hiding on the wall and observing carefully.


    All the people''s eyes were focused on the misty pastor Richard and the silent nun. Although the men under them were at daggers, the two leaders seemed to be very calm.


    At this time, a young priest came from the direction of the inner city in a hurry, and whispered a word in Richard''s ear: "all the deformities are dead, the empty vibration in the lower city is zero, and the space has been completely restored."


    "Is the information accurate?" Reverend Richard squinted at the nuns'' team and said, "are you sure that the vibration of the void has returned to zero?"


    In the angry eyes of the nuns, the priest replied in a loud voice, "yes, my Lord! This is the result of joint detection of five temples. "


    Reverend Richard moved his butt, got out of the way, and said to the nuns, "now you can go over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The demon hunter, with a silver haired witch on his back, hangs in the air from a bare tree root. As he gets closer to the gap in the dome, there is less focus around him. With the decrease of soil thickness, a lot of places that seem to be able to borrow force will fall off under slight force.


    If it wasn''t for his warning, Rangers would have fallen with witches. Even if someone leads the way, rangers are almost to the limit, with strength attributes of 12 points and physical attributes of 11 points, which makes him face this situation a little difficult. The witch, who was carried behind him, became a heavy burden. Big drops of sweat emerged on the Ranger''s forehead.


    The ranger can feel his arms shaking. This is a sign of exhaustion. After climbing for nearly half an hour, he feels like he has repeatedly opened his bow for thousands of times. The witch behind her is also in poor condition. With the action of Rangers, the sequelae of the witch is getting worse. Just when she jumped from one stone to another, the witch vomited a lot of blood.


    When the demon hunter planned to move to the next fixed point, an aftershock occurred, which made Xu Yichen nearly fall off the cliff of nearly 100 meters! Fortunately, at that moment, he firmly clasped the stone on his hand, and his other hand was deeply inserted into the soil to increase his contact area.


    But the only problem is that the root that he used to fix himself was torn off in the previous accident, and there was no alternative point of force around. This means that the Rangers and witches behind him have no way to go.


    "Head, are you all right?" Ranger''s voice came from behind: "head, although I don''t want to talk to you very much, but I feel that the root in my hand seems to be loose. Can you quickly find the next fixed point?"


    The demon hunter clenches his teeth and has enough physical strength, so that he can rely on difficult movements to maintain balance and reduce the burden of focus, but Rangers can''t. With a man''s weight on his back, the Ranger has exceeded the expectations of demon hunters. After all, he is a profession that relies on long-range attack to eat. This kind of physical work is difficult for people.


    Xu Yichen didn''t tell the Ranger the news. He seems to be in the stage of collapse.


    In front of him, the demon hunter found a strong point of strength. It was a withered tentacle hidden in the soil. When it was alive, it was so resilient that he could not cut it off with his own weapons. But now, he only expects the tentacle to last 20 seconds!


    Before the demon hunter came up with a solution to the problem, there was a huge roar from below, as if some giant beast was about to come out of the cage! The next second, a small crack appeared on the ground, and a Wang Qingquan spring emerged. Then, the crack was forced to open by the invisible hand, and the water column burst out of the ground nearly 10 meters high!


    There are more than ten similar vents. In a few breathing rooms, the ground of underground space is replaced by water surface. All kinds of corpses and stumps are submerged by the water, and then float up.


    The Ranger''s face was a little pale, and he called to the Demon Hunter: "head, we don''t have to worry about being killed if we wait a moment! Because we will be drowned


    Xu Yichen looked back at the situation below, and was sensitive to the vibration of the inner wall of the cave. The whole underground space was changing with the erosion of the current. At this time, the nearest gap between them and the dome was less than 20 meters, which was also the most difficult 20 meters!


    "The next point of exertion is right in front of you, at three o''clock, two meters away. It is two palms deep in the soil. There is enough to bear the weight of two people!" The demon hunter yelled at the Ranger. As the water below grew louder, he had to raise his voice: "I''ll swing you over first! I say three numbers, and you jump over! "


    "What?" The Ranger''s eyes were wide and round: "head, I can''t do it!"


    "Three!" The demon hunter counted down.


    "Head, I can''t see the bulge here! Did you hear what he said, witch The Ranger roared, his face covered with sweat, but the witch behind him did not make any sound.


    "Two!" The voice of the demon hunter was like a life-threatening one.


    "I mean it! I don''t know where I''m going to catch it! I may not have that much physical strength! Come on The Ranger screamed hysterically.


    "Jump!" One hand of the demon hunter clasped the stone in his hand and swung back vigorously. The other hand extended to the Ranger''s direction. The distance between him and Ranger is nearly three meters, which is shrinking rapidly with the action of the demon hunter!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah The Ranger opened his mouth and let out an unconscious cry. He swung forward forcefully. However, with a person on his back, the Ranger actually only jumped forward less than half a meter. As the potential energy of Rangers and witches is offset by gravity, the two gradually begin to fall.


    At the critical moment, a sword handle almost stabbed in the Ranger''s face! In a panic, the knight errant firmly grasped the handle of the sword and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then warm blood flowed down with the sword, dripping on the faces of Rangers and witches.


    In the last moment of Ranger''s falling down, the demon hunter opens his newly acquired extraordinary feature [red time]! With a stream of heat gushing into his brain, Xu Yichen felt as if he had inserted a burning drill rod into his brain! Intense pain reminds me that the risk of brain death described in the feature description will always be with me!The demon hunter opened his eyes and felt that everything was still!


    Not far away, the Ranger with the witch on his back still kept his expression of panic. His facial features were almost twisted together. The funny appearance almost made the demon hunter laugh. Altya, the witch, hung her head and seemed to have lost consciousness. Her long hair spread in the air. She did not seem to know that her master was dying.


    The rocks and clods falling from the dome above keep their own falling momentum in the air, like the slow motion in the film, falling slowly in the air. At the foot of the foot, countless water column rising from the sky, solidified there, tiny water column floating in the air.


    The demon hunter seems to be out of the shackles of time, everything around him has entered the slow lane, except himself!


    There was no time to feel the magic in the slow world. The demon hunter pulled out the sword which was fixed behind the witch with one hand, and made a circle in the air. He grasped the position of the sword tip and extended the handle of the sword to the falling Ranger.


    Nearly two meters long [NAR''s flaming sword] became the Ranger''s last hope. The demon hunter stretched his body to the limit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Still can''t reach him?" Li Yanlong wiped his shield with the oil the dwarf gave him and asked Angus carpenter. Two hours ago, he spoke to the demon hunters for the last time and learned that they had found a passage to the underground.


    Since then, all messages sent by Li Yanlong to the demon hunter have been prompted, and the target player is out of the communication range and cannot send short messages for the time being. Apparently carpenter got the same result, shaking his head at Li Yanlong.


    Carlo, a young girl beside him, carefully changed the medicine for the surviving Witch and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, the adult is so powerful, it will be OK. My father has gone to see Mr. Marx. Whether he agrees or not, I will go with you! "


    Carlo Rossetti, a 16-year-old girl, seems to have grown up overnight and her temperament has changed.


    Only dwarves, in the middle of the camp, enthusiastically repair the damaged equipment of the militia. From time to time, they throw weapons or equipment with little maintenance value into their flatcars, and then write down a note in a small notebook: "this thing has been completely damaged. You can go to the thunder hammer blacksmith''s shop in the city to get a piece of high-quality equipment of the same type! Yes, yes, absolutely free, because someone will pay for you


    With all the noise in the camp, Knight Bart came from the crowd and said, "Lee, we are ready to go! Mr. Marx will mobilize half of the militia to search together! "


    "Dad, I''m going too!" Standing beside Li Yanlong, girl Carlo said in a low voice, "I can also feel the power fluctuation of the witches nearby. Take me with me!"


    "No, Carlo..." Knight Bart opposed it for the first time. It was his nature as a father and did not want his daughter to be in danger.


    "Dad, I''m no longer a child! I can help you Girl Carlo looked at her father firmly: "I may encounter all kinds of dangers in the future, I must adapt to this life."


    "Mr. Bart, I think Carol might be safer with us." Li Yanlong said a word next to him. Carlo, a girl, looked at him gratefully, and then bowed her head shyly under the gaze of Mr. Bart.


    Knight Bart thought for a moment, and thought that what Li Yanlong said was reasonable. It was better to let her follow him in the camp to protect her safety. He said, "OK, but I want you to promise that you are not allowed to act alone, you are not allowed to release your magic, and you are not allowed to leave my sight!"


    Girl Carlo made a face at her father, went back to the witch who was still in a coma. She held the witch''s hand and said, "I''ll go to find other witches to help you. The big sister with the face covered must be able to cure you. You should hold on to it!"


    Li Yanlong said to carpenter, "be careful. You are safe in the camp now. The monsters are basically dead. Watch out for the dwarf. If there''s any accident, you''d better save your life! The wounded will be taken care of by you. If she has any abnormal reaction, please inform me in time


    Unfortunately, carpenter did not complete his background career upgrade task, and has not been upgraded to level 3. Although he has intelligence attributes as high as 17 points, he does not have the corresponding combat skills. Fortunately, he had a peaceful disposition, and he was addicted to studying the metal properties of various alloys and improving metal processing technology every day. He also gained a lot of life experience.


    Angus, who has understood the cause and effect of the whole thing, nodded: "I see. I will take good care of her and take good care of her! If necessary, I will


    Carpenter made a gesture of cutting his throat. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that if the witch had problems like her companion, it would be the most merciful ending. No one likes to attack their allies, especially when their daughter is protected by the other side''s forces, but no one can take the risk of another chaos crack opening.


    Even Bart, a knight who has been fighting against the snake believers on the border all the year round, has to admit that any war linked with chaos is much crueler than the war within human beings.


    After settling down, the militia in the shelter camp gave up half of their manpower, and nearly 200 people marched into the slums that were almost turned into ruins. While searching for possible survivors, the militiamen gathered together all the deformed bodies found and burned them.


    On the other side of the lower city, nuns march in silence. The clerical nuns in front of them gather from time to time to correct the direction of their march. It seems that they can still determine the location of the void concussion before.


    Less than 100 meters behind them, pastor Richard was taking his own people with him, following the nuns'' team in a fair and aboveboard way, which was called "protecting the safety of foreign personnel".


    "Are you sure all the empty shocks have subsided?" Reverend Richard sucked the cigar to his head in one breath, and the rest of it bounced into the corner.


    The minister who had come to report before coughed because of the smoke: "cough... Well, I''m sure, my Lord, cough, but these nuns have always been more advanced in this field than we are. Maybe they can detect the aftereffects that we can''t detect. ""That sounds like fun." Reverend Richard rubbed his moustache chin and said meaningfully: "anyway, they all lost a black boat. If there is something less, it should not matter."


    If you look down on the whole slum from the air, you will find that the ultimate goal of all forces is the underground cavern that collapsed for the most part.


    And at this point, underground.


    The demon hunter grasped the sharp blade. With the weight of Rangers and witches being applied to the sword, he clearly felt that the blade bit by bit cut the skin of his palm, and his skin, like the strongest rubber, resisted the oppression brought by the blade.


    [bathe in divine blood]! He had no doubt that if he didn''t use the magic weapons collected by Antoine, he was afraid that ordinary people''s weapons could not hurt him at all!


    But [nard''s flaming sword] is a magic weapon far beyond the ordinary iron. When the blade finally breaks the skin, cuts the muscle and embeds the bone, the blood flows along the body of the sword, which wakes the Ranger in a panic drop by drop, and the witch behind him is sprinkled with the blood of the demon hunter.


    "You were late just now, idiot." The voice of the demon hunter pierced through from above, revealing a deep contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Head, you must hold on to it. Don''t let go." The knight errant hanging in the air nervously replied, "I can say in advance that I can''t do it. You just don''t believe..."


    "I''m going to swing you over now, pay attention to the position I said before! Three o''clock, two meters, two palms deep, remember? " The five fingers of the demon hunter''s right hand bear the weight of four people. He doesn''t want to say a word now.


    "OK, OK!" The Ranger looked at the demon hunter hanging on the stone with one arm. He had no idea. He repeated the position of the invisible focus point: "three o''clock, two meters, two palms deep, I remember it!"


    With the power of the demon hunter, the Ranger began to shake at a small angle in the air. With the Ranger swing angle gradually increased, the wound of the demon hunter is also gradually deepening!


    "As before, I count down three and you let go Cried the demon hunter.


    "I know! Don''t worry about it this time! " The Ranger stares at his target position. Although the demon hunter has found all kinds of hidden focus points perfectly all the way down the road, this kind of invisible thing is still quite bottomless.


    "Two!" The demon hunter swung the Ranger back. He seemed to hear the blade rubbing against his hand bone and making a nail scratch across the blackboard.


    He threw the Ranger and the witch back, and the demon hunter watched them swing to the highest point: "let go!"


    This time, the Ranger didn''t let the demon hunter down. He opened his arms and thrust himself into the soil. Before he fell down, he caught a half withered tentacle!


    There is only less than five meters away from the nearest crack. The Ranger feels that he has finally seen the hope and completed the extremely difficult task. No one died in the task, and the huge bonus is coming!


    The only problem is that his hands are covered with the blood of demon hunters! Rangers clearly feel the tentacles in their hands, quickly began to rot, turned into a pool of mud.


    "Horse, what the hell is this?" With such doubts, the Ranger fell down with the witch. This time, even the demon hunter has no way.


    However, Rangers and witches float in the air, as if they lost their gravity. Since losing the arrow, it has become an unreliable game. Suddenly, it is like a political commissar''s body. After drinking the blood in his hand, misar Brigitta stands up from his chair, which is decorated with a fighting nun. The reason why it is covered is because the nun, who is firm in her faith and refuses to convert to the prince of darkness, is rifled and nailed to the chair with her rib.


    Her skin was carefully cut open and laid flat on the chair without any damage except for the peeled blade; her muscle tissue was completely removed without damaging any blood vessels; most of her internal organs were hollowed out, but her nervous system was intact.


    The heart is decorated on the top of the chair, beating slowly and firmly. It seems that he does not know that he has left the host''s chest. His lungs are carefully fixed on the armrest, and with misar''s touch, he provides oxygen for the nun who was unfortunately reduced to sacrifice. All the blood vessels are smoothed in different categories and become the lines on the chair, and blood can''t pass through it Hugh.


    The whole chair is like a work of art, which is meticulously completed in front of all nuns. This is her gift to the Lord of happiness!


    With the power of the prince of darkness, misar Brigitta kept the nun alive. As a fighting nun who has served for more than eight years and has a strong will, misar will show her to all nuns as a demonstration. This is the future they will face! More than half of the practice nuns fell at the feet of misar on the spot!


    And the other half is the proof of their name by these rebellious nuns! Misar looked at them with confused eyes. He released his evil thoughts on their former sisters. He gave some advice from time to time to open their imagination and create more pain to please the indescribable will.


    "Pain, even happiness, pain, shame, torture! Give me more pain, you maggots Mishar Brigitta comfortably opens his arms and embraces the power of the void. She felt that power, poured into her body, stronger feeling, really beautiful ah!


    With misar''s words, the young nuns worked harder and fell into a frenzy one after another. With the advent of void energy, the original beautiful silver long hair gradually changed into green, red, yellow, and a variety of colors mixed together! On their young bodies, nuns began to display large-scale patterns, some blasphemous to gods, some mocked the Witch King, and more meaningless symbols.


    All kinds of variant limbs appeared in their bodies, snake like forked tongues, scaly tails, nameless fifth limbs, and equally indescribable suckling organs, and these rebellious nuns indulged in nameless desires and did not notice at all!


    The clerical nun Katherine stands beside misar and looks at the scene in silence. She is the only formal nun who is willing to take refuge in misar. In order to prove herself, she killed her four sisters in the most cruel way, and she did not change her face and heart. Even Mishal felt that she was a real butcher, and the Lord of joy would surely bless her!It was through the sacrifice of those four sisters that Catherine had a chance to gain misar''s trust and destroy the blasphemy array that bound Ingrid brown, the fighting nun. Catherine secretly gave her her her necklace of loyalty, and sister Brown winked to make sure she understood.


    Katherine is still immersed in her own thoughts. Misar Brigitta, who has been involved in the chaos for a long time, has a better understanding of the energy of the void than anyone else!


    "Well? This feeling, is it you? Ephrail? " Sister Mishal sucked the blood on her finger and called to the fallen nuns, "all right, sisters, end this boring game! Let''s find some new fun and show your imagination to the great lord of joy


    With a frenzied howl, these mutant nuns madly rushed out of the basement, leaving only two nuns who looked like ordinary people face to face.


    "Catherine." Mishal sat back on his throne: "do you know why I left you last?"


    Sister Mishal''s words made Catherine shiver. She knew that her strength was irresistible to all sides, but she replied with a strong calm, "I don''t understand what you mean, my Lord. I have proved my loyalty to the Lord of pleasure, and I am willing to draw a line from the past! Serve my Lord with all my heart, just like you


    "Catherine, Catherine." Sister Mishal burst out a burst of laughter, and suddenly her face changed: "do you think I''m a fool? If I didn''t take the initiative to release the fetters of the array, with your humble ability, how could I let that fool go? "


    Catherine''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Looking at Katherine''s reaction, Mishal put on a smile: "don''t worry, cute, I won''t kill you. I''ve worked so hard to cooperate with you in a play, but it''s not to harvest a useless corpse."


    Misar''s words made Katherine tremble all over. The heart beating vigorously on the chair proved the cruelty of the beauty abuse nun in front of her. She would rather die in battle than suffer such torture!


    "My identity has been revealed, that damned pades, her soul is bound with the Witch King''s Keepsake!" Mishal said angrily, "I need you to be my informant. I don''t need you to offer your loyalty to the Lord of happiness. You laymen will not understand his greatness. I just need you to provide me with information from the nuns in the days to come."


    "Don''t be too busy rejecting me!" Misar picked up Katherine''s chin with her fingers and kissed it fiercely. Catherine''s face became very ugly, as if she was swallowing something.


    In a hurry, Katherine, who broke free from Mishal''s hand, felt retching and collapsed on the ground powerlessly: "what have you done to me?"


    "The little gift from the Lord of joy, don''t worry, as long as you obey, it won''t do you any harm." Mishal wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "when you kill those fighting nuns, I can feel the joy of revenge in your heart! I don''t care what secrets you have. As long as you cooperate, the Lord of happiness will be the most generous person in the world


    Katherine covered her mouth and did not answer, but misar saw compromise in her eyes.


    "head, what should we do next The Ranger hung up in mid air and asked the demon hunter behind him. Although he was not two meters away in front of him, he could only sigh.


    "At two o''clock, one meter five, there is a stone. That''s your next goal. From then on, you can climb on your own." The demon hunter sandwiched his sword between his legs. Because of the length problem, he could not hang his weapon back to its original position, nor could he put the weapon back into his space equipment [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room] with one hand.


    "Hi." Xu Yichen stopped the knight errant who was fighting and calculated to jump over. He gave him a thumbs up with his free hand: "well done, Lao Wan. I didn''t expect you to stick to it until now!"


    The Ranger took a hard look back: "head, although I know I am very good, but you praise me now, I am easy to fall down!"


    Victory is in sight, so that the two people agreed to a sigh of relief, at this time, from the gap they are about to approach, a figure in the protection of the rope, from the sky.


    "Head, why do I have to call you, sir? He can call you head." Hanging on the rope, Li Yanlong looked at the embarrassed two people with a smile: "it''s clearly me first."


    The Ranger rolled his eyes and held out a hand to Li Yanlong: "stop talking nonsense. Get me up. I can''t hold on to it! How did you find it? "


    Compared with the rapturous Rangers, demon hunters are not so relaxed, I am afraid their position has been exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Don''t forget, you owe me a favor!" Li Yanlong swung himself over, wrapped the extra rope around the waist of two people, and then pulled the rope. After receiving the signal, the people above began to work hard. The Ranger and the witch were slowly pulled up: "thank you, Carlo. She found the trace left by the witch''s casting."


    "Can you hold on, chief?" Li Yanlong looked at the demon hunter a little farther away and asked, "we only brought two ropes here. You have to wait for the next one."


    Xu Yichen swam to the position before the Ranger, fixed himself, and seriously said to Li Yanlong: "who came with you? Tell the people above to be careful. Since Carlo can find the witch casting here, I''m afraid the nuns can find out if the pirates can''t hold them down


    Before the hunter''s voice dropped, outside the crack came the sound of the militiamen, a little flustered, mixed with orders from Knight Bart, as if to ask the militia to keep calm and not panic.


    "Head, you are a crow''s mouth! It seems that there is no time to wait for the next one. Just jump! " Li Yanlong looked up at the top and held out his hand to the demon hunter.


    Li Yanlong is very worried about Carlo''s safety! If it''s the nuns who arrived, as the demon hunter said, I''m afraid that the dozen or so militiamen alone would be a drop in the bucket. Li Yanlong has seen how those brave women fight! The quality of individual soldiers is excellent, the team is skilled in cooperation, and the equipment is almost regardless of the cost. Although there are not many magic items, all of them are equipped with metal armor, which really brightens the eyes of blind people!


    Xu Yichen nodded. What he was most worried about happened. The "witch''s request" series of tasks in his hand has now progressed to the "worry behind" link. But when he killed the newborn famine alien, he didn''t prompt the task to be completed.


    I''m afraid, I need to follow the literal meaning, thoroughly solve the witch''s worries in order to complete the task! In addition to the famine, there were the nuns on the black ship, all of which belonged to the devil hunter.


    With such an idea, the demon hunter pulled Li Yanlong''s rope, and three people were pulled up together. As we get closer to the surface of the earth, the sound outside becomes clearer and clearer.


    "This is the Antoine port people''s self preservation Association. Stop coming!" This is the voice of Knight Bart, the experienced knight. This will be making a flag with tiger skin, trying to delay time.


    "We are soldiers under the holy witch throne, and all those who hinder our sacred cause will be crushed to ashes! Step back It''s the familiar emphasis. Although it''s only just beginning to touch, the demon hunter is sure he won''t like these brainwashed nuns.


    They have almost all the virtues of paranoia and violence.


    "All of him? Stop! Lao Tzu is the leader of Antony''s Church! God''s advocate! Who dares to do it first is to challenge my patience! " The rough voice made the devil hunter''s head swell, and the Reverend Richard''s broken Gong like voice roared: "Kampas, as the witness, Lao Tzu''s patience is less than Antoine''s son of a bitch''s conscience!"


    With the roar of pastor Richard''s personal style, the three demon hunters finally returned to the ground with the efforts of the four militia, and their feet were down-to-earth again, which filled people with a sense of security.


    The Ranger has settled his previous Witch and is adjusting the arrows from the militia. Although there is not too much space to display, but just out of the tunnel battle, Ranger has been very satisfied. If there is a battle, he is sure to take the lives of seven enemies in three breaths!


    Li Yanlong picked up his shield and weapon from the ground, gently shook Carlo''s hand to show her not to be nervous, and then stood behind the knight Bart. The demon hunter carefully placed aifilar beside altya, took up his big sword, and went to the front of the line and patted the knight on the shoulder: "good job, Mr. Bart."


    Many of the nuns had met the demon hunters in their previous raids. They had a deep memory of the black haired sailis, and they were excited at this time. If it had not been for his intrigue, the scarlet shroud would not have been taken away, and this disgrace would still have been hung on the shame wall of the monastery even after 50 years!


    "Dirty mutant! What gives you courage to attack the black ship! Has the demon hunter, who has always been regarded as justice, fallen into the company of chaos? " The head of the clerical nun yelled: "the pure heart nun will not give up! We''ll go to your filthy pigsty, called kelmohan, and get justice for it! Take your head with you


    The demon hunter took out his ears, as if he didn''t hear what the other side said. He spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva, carefully flattened it with the sole of his shoe, and said calmly, "I didn''t do those things you said."


    Li Yanlong almost didn''t flash his waist. He was ready to laugh at each other with the wind. He didn''t expect his boss to make such a shameless reply.


    Pastor Richard in white nodded, deeply felt that this little bastard had his own style of youth. Pastor Richard, who came with dozens of paladins and priests, wanted to take advantage of the bad luck of the nuns and take advantage of them to take advantage of them, and disgust the high-heeled women. Finally, if it''s not so troublesome, I''ll save the little bastard and the witches by the way.So, pastor Richard said, "Hey, listen to the people over there. He said he didn''t do it! What evidence do you have that he did what you said? "


    The silent nun reached out and stopped the angry fighting nuns behind her. In any case, the task of the Witch King was the most important! Must give priority to finish, this time humiliation, scarlet shroud sisters will not forget!


    A series of sign language almost broke the teeth of the clerical nun nearby, but she had to obey the orders of Lord celisteyn, and expressed the meaning of silent nuns intact: "nuns don''t want to conflict with the forces here again! Now that the chaos here has been solved, return the silver haired witch to us, and we will leave! "


    Reverend Richard thought that this was a good deal. These nuns had no boat, and they had to go back to the new road with the help of the church. They could take the opportunity to strike a blow. After all, he could not completely turn over with them. This was the best opportunity.


    But when he saw the devil hunter''s eyes, he knew that there was no need to talk about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Why don''t I make a condition that you don''t come to me and I won''t provoke you." The demon hunter, whose strength is not the same as before, looked at the nuns coldly: "so we can all leave peacefully, or we can leave a few bodies before we go."


    Reverend Richard took a deep look at the demon hunter, and he didn''t know where he came from. Although it was said that the celis side had been very tough towards the outside world in recent years, not only did not bird the wizard kings, but also several black ships that crossed the border were sunk, but now he saw someone standing up to meet these nuns, pastor Richard was still a bit gloomy.


    Over the years, because of the above requirements, the forces represented by the church have basically avoided meeting nuns, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many new generation powerful figures. In particular, the temple of war in Campos and the dawn Church in Los Angeles are particularly serious to this situation, but the young people have been suppressed by the church forces.


    For example, Reverend Richard led the samurai order to perform many meritorious deeds at the border of chaos occupied area, and even carried out secret missions in chaos occupied area with demon hunters for many times, which made him famous. However, he was transferred in his prime, and was appointed bishop in a city which was not friendly to the church power in the far south colony.


    "Is this also the resolution of the church?" The nun, who had been speaking, asked pastor Richard in an interrogative tone: "the dignity of the Witch King should not be offended!"


    Hearing the nun say so, the devil hunter''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Sure enough, pastor Richard, who was still hesitating whether to help the demon hunter, turned his face directly: "the dignity of his mother''s Witch King, the glory of Kampas can''t be defiled! If you want to come to me, you can go! This time, even his own ship can''t be defended. The wizard king still has a fart''s dignity


    The nuns of the heart of Chicheng have scattered their subordinates into smaller combat groups. Generally, they are based on black ships. Many black ships have been handed down for hundreds of years. In the hearts of nuns, it is equivalent to a mobile temple! Every black search ship has a silent nun sitting in the town. She is more like a spiritual symbol. Each silent nun is directly under the management of the Witch King, who is used to supervise their huge empire.


    Although the nuns, because of their worship of the sorcerer king, will obey any orders of the nuns of silence. But in fact, the captain and the manager are usually in charge of the flag nuns, and the fighting nuns are generally under her command. The clerical nuns, on the other hand, belong to the caster''s unit and are usually led by the clerical nuns who have served the longest time.


    The current situation of the scarlet shroud is somewhat special. Its actual leader, sister Padres, has been killed in the previous operation, while sister misar, the leader of the clerical nuns, is also missing. At this time, the subordinate fighters were in a state of confusion without command, and because of the loss of the black ship, their morale was low. Many of them had a fanatical will to fight, but there was no place to vent.


    Celis Stein, the silent nun, is the youngest of all the silent nuns, but her strength is not inferior. She is a star among the nuns. But she is not good at communicating with people. In fact, because of the silence oath, the silent nuns generally use a complex sign language to communicate. Moreover, because of years of brainwashing education, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her meaning. The dignity of the Witch King is inviolable. This is the only truth in the world!


    If sister Padres were alive, she would not be so aggressive in such a weak situation!


    But, after all, she was dead, and even her soul was imprisoned by the traitors who had turned to sin. Therefore, the nuns almost forced themselves to die.


    After hearing the words of Reverend Richard, the fighting nuns almost ignored the orders of the silent nuns. Everyone here must die!


    "Great wizard king, you are the cold wind, you are the flame, you are the death!" The clerical nuns chanted the Psalms, and various gain states were blessed on the fighting nuns.


    "Great wizard king, you will not let a blasphemer go, nor will you forgive any pagan! You will destroy all this evil The fighting nuns charged with all kinds of bright lights.


    Nearly 40 armed combat nuns feel that they have suffered unprecedented humiliation today! The scarlet shroud is plundered, the nun holding the flag is missing, and the important mission issued by the Witch King himself is stolen. They will be nailed on the pillar of shame and will be cast aside forever!


    With a roar of pastor Richard, all kinds of aura on the equipment were activated, and instantly entered the combat state. Compared with those madmen in the chaotic occupied area, the nuns'' charge was huge, but it could not make pastor Richard''s heart stir up a little turbulence.


    But the young paladins behind him were not. Before this morning, the rookies, who had hardly experienced actual combat, were facing the test of their lives when they were charged by an organized and disciplined enemy for the first time in their lives! Although the number is far less than the number of abnormal variants, but the dedicated nuns are far more powerful than the former!


    The fighting nuns listed three rows of arrays, five meters apart from each other. In the process of charging, the natural distance between people was kept at a distance of two meters, so as to ensure that they would not affect each other when they were fighting each other! Nearly 20 clerical nuns behind her are divided into three parts. One part continues to bless, one part cooperates to attack the enemy, and the last part remains on alert and is responsible for fire fighting at any time!The demon hunter gently knocked the ground with his feet, carrying his long sword like an off-line sharp arrow to meet the formation of nuns! The farce was almost over. Reverend Richard was good to himself, and there was no need to involve him. Moreover, Xu Yichen also wanted to see how strong he was now after he had acquired two extraordinary characteristics at once!


    [red time]! Li Yanlong only saw a black lightning passing by, and Xu Yichen''s [NAR''s flaming sword] flashed in the air at a high speed, like a flame cloak behind the demon hunter!


    The sharp pain in the brain came as scheduled, which was completely suppressed by the devil hunter with his own will. The wind in his ear roared like thunder. The dust under his feet rose with his power. The gravel was not waiting to fall, and the man was three meters away.


    The nun in the charge is like a slow action movie. She slowly stretches her body. The originally ferocious expression on her face looks ugly. The demon hunter feels as if she is the master here. No one can resist his power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The demon hunters did not intend to kill all these nuns. Although they were stupid, they were still part of human beings. Despite their arrogance, they still had a respectable side.


    He also had a ring of purity worn by nuns in his hand. Xu Yichen could not forget the nun who would not be free until she died. She killed me. This is her last wish. There is also the nun named Ingrid. Although she never met, she did not forget to use her body to complete the task until she was dying. She was respected by demon hunters.


    The demon hunter hit the fighting nun in front of her with the hilt of his sword. The nosebleed of the other side splashed and the frail nose bone was broken on the spot. Xu Yichen has left her hand. Otherwise, the nun would have to wear a helmet for the rest of her life.


    He could see the silent nun approaching him at a much faster speed, but not fast enough! The demon hunter kicked his nun''s shin off with one kick. Before the opponent fell to the ground, he almost avoided the long sword that had been chopped down behind him.


    The fighting nun who attacked him seemed to have just come of age. Her beautiful blue eyes were full of amazement. She seemed unable to believe that she was determined to win the blow, and was evaded by the enemy.


    At this time, in the eyes of the enemy, the demon hunter is simply too sensitive! The enemy who is still in front of him in the last second will disappear in front of him!


    Then, Xu Yichen''s palm was precisely cut on the nun''s neck. After the vagus nerve was severely damaged, the young nun''s eyes were blurred and she fell back powerless.


    The silent nun was less than two meters away from the demon hunter. The holy word book with iron shell in her hand hit the demon hunter like a meteor hammer!


    Xu Yichen reached out and pulled a nun who was closest to him and blocked him in front of him! Then clearly see the book of steel and nun''s armor collision, nun''s armor in the huge pressure of deformation, and the book of steel was also bounced open!


    Xu Yichen shovels a handful of sand with her toes and kicks the nun to silence! Then the backhand jammed another nun''s arm, with an inch force, directly removed the other party''s joint!


    Without paying attention to the silent nun, the demon hunter felt that his brain was under more and more pressure, and his sight began to turn red, which was caused by the rupture of capillary in his eyes! Now he knows why this feature is called "red time"!


    Precious time is passing, and the 14 point power of the demon hunter is not comparable to that of Vitoria, but it is enough for him to do enough damage to the nuns!


    Not far away, an older fighting nun was calling for her sister to adjust her formation. Before her order was finished, the demon hunter pierced her iron shoes with a sword in her hand, and nailed the nun with various prayers and medals on her armor!


    The second half of the general order was replaced by a sudden scream! The rest of the nuns lost their command, and suddenly some confusion, most of them roared to praise the Witch King and surrounded the demon hunters!


    The chaotic formation blocked the vision of the clerical nuns behind them, making them unable to smash their anger on the enemy''s head! Of course, even without the help of these fighting nuns, I''m afraid they will not be able to successfully hit the demon hunter, because these relatively weak casters can hardly lock the hunter''s body with their naked eyes!


    The demon hunter who has lost his weapon seems to be more deadly! Without the restriction of the long sword, Xu Yichen almost gave full play to the fighting skills he learned in the sword holding hall! The inertia superposition used in pierut''s swordsmanship was integrated into his fighting skills!


    With triple speed''s "red time" blessing, he can easily find out every attack intention, then lightly dodge and respond with his fist! There is no special effect of light and shadow, there is only a moment of passion!


    The muscles are tight all over the body, and the strength is like a spring compressed to the extreme. Under the superposition of inertia, it releases the power like a siege hammer! The huge force directly broke the armor of the nun who was the first to bear the brunt, and the huge potential energy did not stop. The nun''s body flew backward and hit two nuns who were a little slower!


    From dynamic to static, the demon hunter lifted his right hand and held out his index finger slightly in the air.


    Bang!


    The mental shock caused by alder Fayin burst out from his fingertips. The nuns in the other direction were hit by the huge shock wave in their legs and fell to the ground in confusion.


    In other people''s eyes, the demon hunter seems to pass by like a shadow, which is not the speed that ordinary professionals can achieve! Then, like a galloping horse in the crowd, nuns fell down a large area!


    A series of attacks from demon hunters made pastor Richard couldn''t believe his eyes. As a priest with extraordinary perception, he witnessed every move of the other party!


    "Extraordinary power!" Reverend Richard said to himself, this is what surprised him most. In a few days, the young apprentice whom old friends asked to take care of himself had grown to such a degree!


    Between the electric light and flint, the demon hunter destroyed a whole line of nuns by his own strength! Nearly 20 people were knocked to the ground, unconscious, many people do not even know how they were knocked down!The rest of the nuns stopped their own charge, they felt at a loss, nearly half of the sisters fell down, but the other side was undamaged. They turned their eyes to silent nun celis Stein, hoping that the warrior king trusted most could lead them to victory.


    The demon hunter turned his back to the silent nuns. In addition to the nuns'' howling, there was silence in the battlefield. The paladins and priests behind Richard focused their eyes on the demon hunter with a trace of worship. These young people, who are eager for glory and full of confidence in themselves, seem to see that one day they will be like him, crossing the enemy lines and invincible!


    The silent nun reached out to drink and retreated from the nuns on the road. As she passed the nun who was nailed to the ground by the demon hunter''s sword, she pulled out her sword without expression. The injured nun clenched her teeth and made no sound.


    Taking advantage of the silence, sister Xu Yichen gently wiped away the blood and tears left by the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. At this time, his eyes were red, and he could hardly see anything.


    The silent nun collided the long sword of the demon hunter with her own, and made a crisp sound. Then she threw her sword at the foot of the demon hunter and made an invitation gesture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Silent nun celis Stein, whose name means lapis lazuli. The silent nun has a pair of eyes that match her name. The light blue pupil color reflects the back of the demon hunter like the sky. It seems that the nuns'' tragic defeat, the scarlet shroud number that was robbed, and so on, did not affect her mood.


    Peaceful, calm, seems to be the best description of the silent nun.


    The demon hunter blinked his eyes, still a little fuzzy, but this did not affect his combat effectiveness. Since his childhood, Xu Yichen has undergone strict training in Zhongsi academy, not only conventional training. After he was 16 years old, many experimental training methods have been promoted in Zhongsi college.


    Especially after his amazing sixth sense was officially confirmed, blind combat almost became his daily training method. Blindfolded in the dark to avoid plastic balls, stones, arrows, until to avoid the bullet by avoiding the point of the muzzle. The difficulty is constantly increasing, just to determine the activity of his brain.


    The demon hunter shook his coat, put his black hood on his head, covered his eyes, and his perception extended outward. The familiar world shrouded in darkness came back.


    Xu Yichen turns to the direction of the silent nun. As he passes by his sword, he picks his toe skillfully and [NAR''s flaming sword] bounces up from the ground and falls into his own hands.


    The long sword is in hand, and the demon hunter is waving it in the air, leaving a flower of flame. He puts out a high starting sword style, holding the sword in one hand, and the tip of the sword is facing the silent nun.


    Makashi sword style, this is Xu Yichen''s choice to prepare for the enemy. Compared with the pirouette sword, which is more suitable for killing the enemy in a wide range or causing damage to large monsters, the sword style displayed by the demon hunter this time is a standard duel sword skill, which is easier to play an advantage in one-on-one combat.


    Makashi sword, also known as makashi sword. Compared with the revival wave of new Chinese martial arts, the United States, which has a short history but full of stamina, has found a new way to completely eliminate the disadvantages brought about by experience accumulation. Instead, it adopts the most scientific way. After a series of complex calculations and overall planning, it computes four sword moves which are considered by scientists to be the most efficient.


    Shii CHO, Shii CHO, makashi, soresu, ataru, ataru, makashi, makashi, soresu, ataru and ataru, respectively.


    As soon as the four kinds of swordsmanship appeared, there was an uproar in the field of martial arts. However, after a short period of ten years, the four style swordsmen, who had undergone strict training, destroyed the city and pulled out the village in various competitions, and occupied almost half of the country in the field of martial arts!


    At that time, it was decided to study the sword style of the four palaces. It is not known what kind of price the sword holding hall paid behind its back, but since then, the training style inside the sword holding hall has changed greatly, and it has begun to use big data to refine various traditional martial arts on a large scale.


    It was at that time that Xu Yichen entered the sword holding hall for the first time, began to practice, and finally grew up to become an inner ring swordsman.


    During his time in the sword holding hall, he refined the second fighting type and the fourth aggressive type. Of course, compared with the original version, these two sword techniques were completely different, but their main styles did not change. As a matter of fact, the demon hunter and his master, gangze, learned the four kinds of swordsmanship in pierut.


    The second form of swordsmanship is elegant, concise and powerful. Its disadvantage is that it relies too much on speed and ignores strength. It is said that a more perfect fifth form is being developed, but Xu Yichen no longer needs it.


    "Please." Hunter Ping held out his other hand and put four fingers in his direction. "I hope you won''t be as disappointed as they are."


    Silent nun is not angry or excited by the hunter''s words. At this moment, she has projected all her beliefs on the sword in her hand, which is the weapon given to her by the Witch King himself!


    Those who are against the Witch King will be killed without mercy!


    Celisteyn knelt on one knee with her sword in her hands, her forehead resting on her hilt, praying in silence. With the sword as the center, it seems that there is an invisible flame burning, and the surrounding air is distorted.


    The steel Scripture, which had been hanging around the nun''s waist, turned into a hot liquid as if it had been melted by high temperature. On the outside of the silent nun''s armor, it was covered with a layer of glaze like coating, emitting golden light of prayer. The holy poems were all over the body. For a time, sister Celeste was like a saint!


    "Armed with faith?" Reverend Richard widened his eyes, and belief armed is a kind of special equipment, which is made by the God with the power of faith! There are several pieces of this kind of equipment in various churches. As sacred objects, only those who are favored by gods can use them.


    For example, Reverend Richard himself had a religious arm that was not registered in the temple of war. Although it seems that there is still a gap between what the nun used and the religious arm given by the gods, the witch kings have obviously begun to set foot in this field!Pastor Richard''s face was a little ugly. He not only grasped the octagonal hammer in his hand, but also flashed the killing intention in his eyes.


    Like the golden lightning, the silent nun appears in front of the demon hunter in the next second. All kinds of runes on the golden sword flow on the blade like lava and stab at the heart of the demon hunter!


    Xu Yichen lost her position as a nun in a split second, until the deadly heat easily penetrated the tough skin of the demon hunter!


    Selistein''s golden sword cuts through the butter like a hot knife in a flash. It cuts the [shadow of silence] robe and the silver scale breastplate of the demon hunter''s equipment together. The materials of these two pieces of equipment melt slightly under the high temperature!


    The wound is not a drop of blood exudation, the wound was opened in high temperature, almost instantaneous dehydration contraction, so that the wound under the armor and melted silver and silk fabric mixed together!


    At that moment, the nun almost broke through the sound speed. When the demon hunter rolled backward in confusion and avoided the fatal blow by a fraction of a millimeter, the driven air formed a strong wind, blowing the devil hunter''s coat to hunt.


    "That''s what happened!" The demon hunter and the silent nun in full form are on the wheat awn!


    With celiste''s sword, Xu Yichen sealed the sword and made progress. The two swords intersected. Two different flames intertwined together, but they were completely different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In a flash, the two sides promoted their speed to the fastest. No matter the "red time" of the demon hunter or the "armed belief" launched by the silent nun, undoubtedly made their speed soar to the extreme! Outside the fighting, nuns and paladins can only vaguely see two vague figures, one black and one yellow, with the shadow of fierce fighting!


    "Pathetic mortal, you can never understand the greatness of the Witch King!" Even if the silent nun did not speak, the scornful look in her eyes could easily make the demon hunter read her meaning. The


    Hunter hunters up the nuns'' attack with one hand. The other hand draws the track of Kunn''s seal in the air. The faint golden protective film is covered on her body, but it evaporates under the silent golden nuns of the silent nun.


    Celisteyne savagely strikes the demon hunter with a shoulder guard with a ram. Under the bonus of "armed faith", her strength gets a huge bonus! Although the price is high, the task of the Witch King must be completed!


    Xu Yichen ate this round of attack and was directly hit by the huge force. However, at that moment, he kicked the silent nun''s supporting leg with a fierce kick. With the high-speed staggered strength of both sides, he broke her knee after a "click".


    However, as unconscious as the silent nun, under the support of her armor, drags a broken leg and jumps to the demon hunter who is not far away! The golden sword in his hand soared, leaping over a distance of nearly four meters, from a broad sword to the length of a lance!


    The devil hunter''s ears move in the air. Although he can''t see it, it''s like the danger of a heavy-duty truck crashing head-on, which makes his body''s hair suddenly rise in an instant! After landing, he supported the ground with one hand and rolled backward to avoid it!


    The long sword in the nun''s hand with the golden light cleaved on the position of the demon hunter just now, leaving a scorched black mark nearly half a meter deep on the ground!


    The second type of swordsmanship is good at using the length of the sword itself and the armor breaking effect of the sword tip to cause damage to the enemy. The demon hunter lands, turns and counterattacks in one go! The sword appeared on the silent nun''s Breastplate like a poisonous snake!


    The collision between metal and metal makes people''s teeth fall. The arc-shaped breastplate of women deflects this fatal attack. Protected by the tough material blessed by the wizard king, [NAR''s flaming sword] leaves a long string of sparks along the outer side of the arc, but it fails to cause fatal damage to the nuns.


    "This hit can be recorded in the annual errors collection." The hunter complained, but his movements did not stop.


    Still closed eyes, moving feet, relying on perception, the sword or chop, or thorn in the hand, continuous attack covered the figure of the silent nun. The fierce sword wind was raging in the high-speed attack, forcing the nun to retreat like the maggot of tarsal bone!


    The broken knee became the nun''s Achilles heel! Celisteyne did not expect that, in their own collision, the opponent actually did not get any damage, but seized the opportunity to cause great harm to himself! If it wasn''t for the sacred utensil given by the wizard king, it would be like the holy words of living creatures converging on the knee to provide enough support for yourself. I''m afraid that now I have fallen to the ground and lost the ability to resist!


    The long sword of the demon hunter cuts through a piece of fire, and the whole person suddenly spins at high speed! In the state of "red time", Xu Yichen''s toe kicks fiercely on the ground, and the whole person dives up and spins around in the air. The sword in his hand comes from the nun''s back from left to right!


    Because of the injury, the silent nun turned slowly. With the blessing of inertia, the sharp blade broke through the gorgeous armor and cut into the nun''s muscle layer. Blood splashed from the huge wound instantly!


    The long sword crossed the nun''s back obliquely, and the demon hunter whirled along the sword. Once again, he accumulated enough strength. He turned around and the sword whirled around!


    As soon as celisteyne turned around, she saw the demon hunter chopping from the other side with a long flame sword!


    The quiet nun, whose footwall was unstable, barely resisted the attack of the demon hunter. Her huge strength almost made her stand unstable! However, the hunter''s sword continued to press down, and the two men were almost face to face. In the light of the weapons on both sides, the hunter gave the nun a smile, and her white teeth made celisteyn puzzled.


    The next second, Xu Yichen, who is experienced in actual combat and is proficient in almost all kinds of combat methods, releases his weapons and throws the silent nun to the ground with a sweeping leg! Before the silent nun recovered from her trance, the demon hunter locked her shoulder joint with his legs, and grasped the nun''s sword arm with both hands and twisted it against the joint.


    The sound of the fracture came, and the nun''s sword with the golden Rune fell to the ground powerlessly. Until now, celisteyne did not know what happened. After a burst of pain, she could not feel her arm any more. The only thing she knew was that she had failed, that the glory of the sorcerer king would be tarnished, and that the sacred task would be hindered by evil mutants.


    "Cross lock?" Li Yanlong was stunned to see that the demon hunter patted the soil on his robe and picked up the weapons on the ground.In the battle between two superhumans, the dynamic vision of ordinary people''s eyes can hardly keep up with their movements. They can only see the sword turning into a cloud of light and shadow in their hands, one gold and one red, just like a Jedi warrior with a lightsaber fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, his boss actually won the victory in such a grounded manner. Pastor Richard, who rubbed his eyes hard beside him, could testify, which was absolutely unexpected.


    The silent nun lay on the ground as if she had lost all her life. Her broken knee and her dislocated arm, which had just been thrown down by a demon hunter, made her look like a spoiled doll. The book of holy words, which had been transformed into golden runes, slowly gathered in her chest and became a book again. If it had been a dictionary, it would have been an exercise book, the thinnest one.


    "It''s terrible... Tut tut. " The Ranger commented, banging his gums.


    The demon hunter kicked the silent nun''s weapon far away with his foot. Then he took her arm back and patted her on the shoulder: "go back and fix it. Don''t move. It won''t take two months."


    He sighed when he looked at the nuns who were almost wounded, the silent nuns who were lying at their feet, and the bear children who had been killed by themselves before they were born.


    The demon hunter felt that he was walking farther and farther on the road of Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Pastor Richard didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He put his octagonal hammer under his arm. He seemed very satisfied with the play of the demon hunter and the silent nun, and clapped his hands.


    After him, the paladins and priests, who had been ready to fight, had not recovered from watching the battle scene of the super strong at close range. Their own boss brought the rhythm of the wave, and a group of melon eating crowd also began to applaud.


    Several militiamen looked at each other, some at a loss, subconsciously turned to look at the direction of Li Yanlong and Mr. Bart. The two soldiers, who had been at the forefront of the battle to defend the camp and held in the most dangerous places, now have high prestige among the militia.


    Knight Bart''s eyes are full of admiration for the demon hunter. He has never seen such a rapid progress of young people before. Those new generation of knights who are regarded as the favored son of heaven should come to see this young man from cyris. This is the real favorite of heaven!


    No matter in terms of personal charm or military force, Xu Yichen convinced Bart, and the old knight couldn''t help but clapped his hands.


    And Li Yanlong and ranger, these two people have long been overjoyed, began to follow the coax and clap, now they are almost laughing stand instability! So the militia joined the applause.


    For a moment, deafening applause came to mind in the ruins, with Li Yanlong and their hooligan sentry. People who don''t know may think that this is the performance site of some kind of circus.


    In the middle of the field, the demon hunter with black lines puffed his mouth. If his face was not covered by his black hood, he would not have been able to withstand such pressure. Pretending not to hear the applause around him, the demon hunter stretched out his hand in front of the silent nun: "get up, we have something to talk about. There may be a traitor among you. "


    The silent nun, lying on the ground, did not seem to have recovered from her failure and had no response to the hunter''s words. Xu Yichen took off his hood. The red color in his eyes has gradually faded, and his vision is gradually recovering. Now he looks around and feels like a man who is short-sighted but has no glasses.


    "Come here, one who can talk!" The demon hunter called out to the nuns. The fighting nuns, who had been knocked down nearly half of them, looked at him with hatred and awe, and turned their eyes to the nun who had been translating the silent nun''s sign language.


    The young clerical nun did not flinch. She fixed her red nun''s robe, raised her head, and walked in the direction of each other like a proud swan. Two intact fighting nuns followed her in the middle of the way, just like guards. Even if he had more power than the Lord celesteyn, the Witch King protected the souls of nuns, and the sisters of scarlet shroud would never be timid!


    However, her efforts were shown to the blind. Because in the sight of the demon hunter, only a group of red human figures can be seen indistinctly, with two groups of the same fuzzy black figures, approaching this side.


    After confirming that the demon hunter did not intend to continue the attack, the two fighting nuns began to carefully deal with the injuries of the silent nuns. It seems that the damage to the body itself was not small after using [faith armed]. Xu Yichen saw that the fighting nun quickly removed the silent nun''s armor. The heavy breastplate was carefully removed, and the white lining inside leaked out, which was almost saturated with bright red blood.


    The hunter was sure that he had not caused an open wound to the nun in front of him, and from the bloodstain, it was more like massive bleeding. It seems that this thing developed by the Witch King is very unreliable. Xu Yichen carefully observes the internal structure of the armor with blurred vision.


    "You won the mutant!" The clerical nun in red still said in that high spirited tone: "although justice is temporarily withdrawn today, the anger of the Witch King will not be extinguished... "


    " pa! " The demon hunter didn''t think it was just a slap in the face of the clerical nuns. Now he is sure that these nuns are really stupid. They really believe that the Witch King will cross the sea to avenge them for such a thing.


    For such idiots, it is useless to talk too much truth. Only by telling them with practical actions, the Witch King is a fart in his own eyes.


    "Look at my face, see my black hair, my black eyes, I''m a sailis." Xu Yichen said it word by word. Combining Tang Sanzang''s words and his understanding of his former colleagues, he was sure that the forces who could not nag like nuns had only one way to die in the territory of the song Empire: "go to your Witch King, he is a fart!"


    Reverend Richard looked at his palm, narrowed his eyes, and seemed to imagine what it would be like to slap himself. The attendants nearby looked at the adults in their own home, and seemed to want to clap with a wave of rhythm. Two Paladins hugged pastor Richard''s two hands.


    The clerical nun covered her face and her mouth was wide open. She had never heard such blasphemy! She didn''t know whether she should be angry at his behavior first or at what he said! She doesn''t even know if her anger can destroy the enemy! There are also some rumors in the new world about the conflict between the seles and the Witch King, but they are all ambiguous news, and no one dares to discuss it under the supervision of nuns and Templars.Around the fighting nuns clench their weapons, the clerical nuns summon their magic power again, as if a new round of conflict is imminent.


    "Live, hand..." A weak, but clear voice suddenly appeared. The voice seemed to be unskilled. He said, "let, he... Say, over. "


    It''s sister silence, celis Stein.


    The two combat nuns, who were examining celisteyne''s injuries, looked at the silent nun with a ghostly look.


    The silent nuns are perhaps the most mysterious of the king''s servants. Each of them took the oath of peace to remember their loyalty to the wizard king and their duties. Although the number of them was small, they enjoyed great prestige in the vast territory ruled by the wizard king, and the other servants of the wizard King revered them.


    The oath of silence is one of the reasons why the nuns are called silent nuns. In addition to their own special constitution, the oath of tranquility represents the will of the silent nuns, just like the oath of poverty of a monk. This oath to the will of the world represents strength!


    And now, sister silence spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Perhaps for nuns, loyalty to the Witch King is more like a kind of free indoctrination rule. Maybe most of them will never have a chance to see any wizard king in their whole life. So when serenity nun celis Stein broke her vow of peace and spoke, the nuns almost left the demon hunter who was not inferior to her.


    The two fighting nuns holding celisteyne didn''t seem to know whether they should let go and stay away from her, but their expressions showed that their respect and worry had been replaced by confusion and evasion.


    The clerical nun who had been slapped in the face subconsciously translated "selistein''s words:" stop it! Let this Cyrus


    Then she shut her mouth as if she had eaten something dirty.


    "What did you say just now?" Celisteyne''s speed of speech slowly connected. The silent nuns were not mute. They were just used to not talking under the restraint of oath for so many years: "I heard you say, we have a traitor in the middle?"


    Ignoring the two frightened nuns around her, celisteyn had heard her voice for so long that she was very curious about her voice. It has been a long time since she took the oath of tranquility in front of the Witch King. At that time, she had not started to change her voice.


    The demon hunter looked at the silent nun on the ground trying to stand up with her own strength. Her knee joint, which had just been kicked off, seemed to have recovered a lot under the effect of that armor. Although covered with blood, the silent nun seemed to be able to hold on. Just lost the strength brought by the oath, celiste was weak as a powerless mortal, and the only thing that did not leave her was the special constitution brought by the untouchable.


    Demon hunters still remember that in previous battles, their own seal skills were almost useless. He gently touched his ribs, and even his extraordinary characteristics were suppressed to a certain extent. In the previous impact, he was not unscathed. At least two ribs were broken on the side of the chest that was hit. Fortunately, he was used to the pain.


    He took out the ring of purity from his own arms, which was obtained from the hand of the combat nun who had been transformed into an abnormal form. Relying on the pain of her soul caused by the ring, the fighting nun tenaciously maintained her final will as a human being, and her only last wish was to die as a human being.


    "This is the legacy of a hero. I gave her the last glory. She walked bravely." Xu Yichen hands the ring to the weak silent nuns, because the owner of the ring, the demon hunter, regards these nuns as comrades in arms fighting against chaos. Although they are extreme and believe in the sorcerer king, they are part of the human resistance.


    The silent nun took the ring from the demon hunter''s hand, bowed her head and kissed it, prayed to the Witch King in a low voice, and then said to Xu Yichen, "thank you, thank you, variety... Devil hunting, hunter. "


    Then the demon hunter took out the necklace he had got in the tunnel: "the owner of this necklace is Ingrid brown, and she was dead when I found her. But she used her own body as a marker to find the necklace. There''s a memory gem in it, and the contents may be of interest to you. "


    The demon hunter also handed the necklace to nun silence and watched her open it and take out the black memory gem. He picked up a fighting nun''s sword from the ground and said, "sister Brown has only one sword wound, which is not fatal. However, the wound can not be healed. The continuous blood loss and the erosion of void energy will eventually kill her. The wound is caused by this sword. "


    Xu Yichen inserted the sword in front of the silent nun:" so, I said there was a traitor among you. Maybe she is staring at us around now. "


    "Nonsense! Dirty mutants "Don''t think you can slander the noblest warrior of the king of sorcery if you win Lord celesteyn!" growled the nun in red


    Xu Yichen slapped her face. The nun in red couldn''t help but step back. Then she realized her weakness and glared at the demon hunter.


    "I think the evidence is in your hands." The hunter said to the silent nun, "you can find someone to read the records inside. I think it is more important to eliminate the chaotic worshippers hidden in the nuns than your task to capture the witches."


    She handed the memory jewel to the nun in red beside her. Celistein pointed to the unconscious ephrair lying beside Li Yanlong: "you don''t understand. Demon hunter, she''s different. Witch King, get her at all costs. You, can''t, can protect her, all the time. "


    The slapped sister in red walked back to the clerical nuns with a cold face. She felt that Lord selistein was too weak for the mutant. And she lifted her oath in front of the Witch King. Is her loyalty to the Witch King as firm as before?


    But the next second, suspecting the loyalty of a silent nun, the red nun shuddered and quickly banished the idea from her mind. Several clerical nuns get together, put the memory gem in a special box, and then deliver their energy to it."That''s my business." "I hope you understand that chaos is our common enemy. We''ve left too much blood here, and I don''t want more fighters who could have fought chaos to fall. "


    Looking at the silent nun, the demon hunter raised his sword and stressed, "you know, I have this ability."


    The red nun came back, almost tripping over her robe, but she had forgotten: "my Lord, it''s misar Brigitta, the chief clerical nun."


    On the other side, a 15-year-old boy with a wounded militia appeared in the public''s sight, and the red half of the militiamen, whose body was red with blood, called out to Knight Bart: "my Lord! We''ve got an attack! Mr. Marx is seriously injured! "


    " what''s going on? " Knight Bart stepped forward to hold the militiamen in his hand, nodded to the boy beside him and asked anxiously, "who did it? Where is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "In the original Green Cross, my Lord." The militiamen said weakly, "they suddenly appeared, a group of women! Wearing armor, Mr. Marx thought they were survivors of what organization. Until they start attacking us! Lord Mancini retreated with Mr. Marx. If this child and his father did not appear suddenly, I would not have the chance to escape for help... "


    The youth supporting the militiamen raised his head with pride, and looked at the demon hunter with black hair and black eyes with curious eyes, pursed his mouth, and did not speak.


    "How is Mr. Marx''s injury?" Knight Bart asked anxiously that as a knight, he had never seen Marx as a leader. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he did not want Marx to have any accident: "how many of them? "


    the militiamen bowed their heads in shame:" I don''t know, my Lord. I didn''t see how many of them were there. The brothers thought there was no danger. Almost immediately after the attack, we were dispersed. I saw Mr. Marx stabbed in the abdomen by one of the women. "


    along the way, the bodies of the mutants were almost everywhere, and everyone thought that the teratogens had been destroyed. The militia, including Knight Bart, relaxed their vigilance. After all, they are not professional soldiers, but civilians who rush to receive training and embark on the battlefield.


    The wounded militiamen looked cautiously at the wounded nuns and whispered, "my Lord, our attackers look like they have the same equipment. But they feel different. They look more colorful and feel like... "


    For a while, the militia did not know how to describe the enemy they met. They looked like animal trainers escaping from the acrobatic troupe.


    "Are there a lot of them who have extra limbs? Looks like, crazy, almost, irrational? " Silent nun celis Stein, went to the demon hunter and asked the militiamen in an unskillful way.


    ¡±Yes, that''s right. "The militiamen looked at the bloodstained celisteyne, and her eyes showed a trace of pity. The reason why he was willing to stand up and respond to Mr. Marx''s call to become a militia of the people''s self protection union was that he did not want his sister to have to use weapons to protect himself one day.


    Looking at the girl who is about the same age as his sister, but seems to be used to the bloody girl, the militiamen feel that their choice is correct!


    The look of the militiamen did not offend sister celisteyn. In fact, as a servant of the Witch King, no one had dared to look her in the eye, let alone pity! Celis Stein''s feelings are a little complicated at the moment.


    The hunter looked around, and the wounded were everywhere, making it look like a field hospital. He looked at Reverend Richard. As the local host, the church should also make some efforts: "Lord Richard, can you ask your people to take care of the wounded here, whether nuns or witches, I don''t think we should continue to bleed today. Do the great Kampas and his most fearless soldiers agree? "


    the blood filled paladins behind Richard burst out a warm response, in their eyes, the demon hunter is simply the greatest soldier in the world!


    Pastor Richard was dissatisfied and flicked the remaining cigarette butt to the direction of the demon hunter, and made a subtle movement of counting gold coins at him. With a smile, the demon hunter quietly pointed to the equipment used by the silent nun on the ground, which was called "armed faith". He also counted gold coins with his hand.


    Reverend Richard hit his hand heavily with his fist to express his agreement, and the demon hunter also nodded with satisfaction. In an instant, two foxes, big and small, completed a dirty deal, and the pure and fearless nuns were afraid to be the biggest losers.


    ¡±Can you show us where they attacked us? "The devil hunter asked the young man who was holding the militia. He saw rough cocoons on the young man''s hand, which was the mark of weapons used all year round. On the other hand, there are strong muscles on the young arm.


    ¡±Of course! I''ll take you there! "The young man replied calmly," my name is Carl, maybe you don''t remember. But my family and I owe you one! My father will stay there and I will take you back to him! "


    the boy named Carl put the militiamen against the wall, put it down gently, and then walked in the direction of his arrival.


    The demon hunter thought of the family he met when he first entered the lower city. It''s hard to imagine that this seemingly mature and steady child once shot two crossbows to himself. Although the power is not great, the young man''s resolute nature can be seen. I didn''t expect it was the two of them. The demon hunter laughed at each other.


    ¡±Be careful. It may be a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. "The demon hunter left Li Yanlong, Knight Bart and his daughter, as well as the rest of the militia here, and whispered," take care of our witches. If there is any change in the church people, don''t worry about others. Take the witch back to the camp! "


    the paladins under Reverend Richard began to build simple defense facilities around him. Obviously, he also considered the possibility of attacking the West and East, while the priests began to bandage and treat the wounded.Although the nuns complained, under the command of silent nun celisteyn, they still wrung their noses and accepted the help of the priests. Selistein, with her fighting nuns and all the clerical nuns, stood beside the demon hunter.


    ¡±Today, the battle between us is over. "But nuns, you have to deal with it alone, traitor. Traitor must die! Miser? Brigitta, as well as her enchanted sisters, will be purified in the sacred flame! "


    the demon hunter nodded in agreement:" I told you that we have a common enemy. "


    Young Carl is like the most experienced hunter. In the ruins of the lower city, through the complex terrain, to find the previous fighting place.


    It was a crossroads. The fighting had long been over. The corpse of a militiamen was hung on a pillar and swayed with the wind.


    The dead militiamen, from the corners of their mouths to their gills, are cut open with sharp knives. The expression on their faces is like a clown''s smile. They open their arms and face the direction of the demon hunters. It seems that they are welcoming their arrival.


    "You are late." The blood words on the chest seemed to taunt everyone again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The Ranger opened the arrow with his bow, and the precise arrow broke the rope. Before the militia''s body fell to the ground, Rangers had already flown to the bottom of the body and caught the body.


    He knew the man who had been hanged. Although he did not remember his name, the Ranger knew this face. He was one of the first ten men in the camp to learn archery from him, and he was probably one of the few apprentices who could continue to fight.


    "That''s where we left ten minutes ago." Young Carl with a self-made dagger, carefully observed around, said to the Demon Hunter: "my father will not leave like this, he will leave me some traces."


    The hunter nodded to the boy. His father, Rick Grimes, was a sophisticated guy who impressed the hunter with him and his son.


    But even the real professional, in the face of the power of chaos, will also be unprepared, Xu Yichen carefully examined the traces around, trying to find out where Marx is going.


    The Ranger closed the eyes of his last Apprentice with his fingers. Although he had not known him for a long time, the ten men had always been very respectful to him. They told Rangers that before this, no professional would teach them combat skills, and they were very grateful to him.


    According to the concept of the SELIS, one day is a teacher and the other is a father for life. Most of the people he had taught had been killed that night in the battle against the mutants. He was sad, but not angry, but this one was different.


    Death in battle is the destination of a soldier. No matter whether he is ready or not, war is war.


    And he was tied to his hands and feet, cut the corner of his mouth, and hanged on this pillar. He suffered a lot of torture while he was alive, and was tortured to death.


    The Ranger dipped his finger in his apprentice''s blood and drew a complex line on his face, which represented that he wanted to avenge his apprentice until he died.


    [old enemy: specify a certain type of enemy as your old enemy. You will cause additional damage when targeting this type of enemy. Please choose your old enemy type. ¡¿(professional talent)


    "selection type: Chaos Wrong type Unable to select "


    " selection type: Chaos Wrong type Trigger talent mutation mission. "


    [blood debt and blood compensation: the young man who asked you how to maintain the bowstring yesterday has become a corpse, which has been maliciously desecrated. Anger accumulates in your chest, even a peaceful Ranger''s heart can''t be suppressed. In this case, we should pay blood debts and find out the murderer! Sentence her to death! ¡¿


    "I found her position, head." Now, one of you is just putting down the corpse in your hands. It''s just a matter of putting down the corpse in your hands


    On the other side, young Carl found a mark carved with a dagger in the corner of the wall: "this is the mark left by my father, and this mark represents that my father has followed their traces in this direction!"


    The demon hunter looked at the Ranger and at young Carl. The directions of their fingers were completely different.


    "It looks like we need to split up." The demon hunter said to sister silence, "Carl and I will be with you to find another group of traitors."


    The Ranger nodded and sorted out the arrows he had just collected from the militia and put them one by one in his quiver.


    "No, I''m with you. I have to make sure there are my people on each side, and the traitors have to be cleaned up! Let''s do it ourselves "Mishar is an excellent warrior and a senior clerical nun. She is very powerful. Especially, she is now in chaos, and you may not be able to fight against her alone," selistein said


    "Don''t forget I''ll put you all down by myself." "Maybe you should care more about your people. If sister mishar is not on my way, how can you fight against her?" said the demon hunter


    "Don''t be too complacent. What you saw just now is not all the strength of nuns. We are fighters against chaos. In the face of chaos, we naturally have our own solutions." The silent nun gradually adapted to speaking, and now she is more and more fluent: "we are professional and have a lot of experience."


    "Don''t forget my profession. I''m a demon hunter." Despite this, Xu Yichen did not refuse nun silence''s request.


    "I know you''re a demon hunter, but you''re just an apprentice. Don''t deny it. I know them. I can name almost every demon hunter. There''s no name in those names Following the demon hunter, sister silent said, "maybe most of the existing demon hunters are not as good as you, but you are still a novice. You are too poor in experience."


    "Demon hunters do not rely on strength to fight chaos, but experience, accumulated by generations of old hunters and victims." "If you rely solely on brute force, you will have been cut off long ago," selistein said meaningfully


    Instead of answering her, the demon hunter nodded at the Ranger.In this way, the team was divided into two parts and searched in two different directions. On either side, they were full of anger and looking for the traces of chaos.


    In a tunnel dug out by those tentacles, boss pork was commanding his two men to let out the wind at the exit.


    Behind him, injured Karl Marx was leaning weakly against the wall.


    When the attack occurred, the mercenary Mancini almost immediately blocked the attack of the fallen nuns. But Marx was stabbed in the abdomen by nuns because he was too close.


    Under the desperate resistance of Mancini and his men, the militia took the wounded Marx, fought and retreated, and finally separated at a crossroads.


    In the end, Mr. Burke, who was not in danger.


    "Long time no see, old friend. I didn''t expect it would be like this when we met again. " Marx said weakly, the weapon of the fallen nun was stained with the power of chaos, which made Marx''s wound unable to heal. Black marks of decay, along the blood vessels around the wound, spread to the heart.


    "Mike, can I still call you that? I think I''m used to it, ha ha. " Against the wall, boss pork listened to his lungs panting like a bellows. As a fat guy, he almost died all the way.


    Of course, my friend. Why not? I know you have a lot of doubts. " Marx couldn''t help but smile and spit out a mouthful of black blood: "do you want to know my secret? Old friends? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "I''m not interested in your secrets at all. I just want to get out of here alive, not be torn to pieces by those disgusting insects, or those crazy women, and chopped into meat paste!" Boss pork widened his eyes, lowered his voice and growled, "since that sailis came, you have become different, and the whole city has become different! He is like a disaster star, no matter where he is, he will cause disaster


    "You are wrong, my friend. The world is so dangerous, but we don''t see it. " Marx adjusted his sitting posture to make himself closer to pork: "the Celestine in your mouth is just the last grain of sand that crushed the whole castle."


    "I''m dying, pork. I''ve been brilliant, and I''ve turned down an invitation from a will that can easily destroy our world. " Karl Marx''s eyes were bright and said with pride, "I rejected him! Because I am a human being, and I am proud of it


    "I don''t want to see myself go into the grave with knowledge and die alone. I want to share with you what I see." Marx covered pork''s face with his hand.


    The unprepared boss pork was covered by Marx''s big hand, and his body trembled like an electric shock.


    Countless knowledge and truth that he had seen and learned were displayed in front of boss pork one by one! Marx carefully removed those dangerous things, about chaos, about evil spirits, all those indescribable contents, leaving only a trace of the overall understanding of chaos.


    He didn''t want those precious knowledge to go into the grave with him, but he didn''t want to create a madman! He could not guarantee whether the person in front of him could refuse the endless temptation like himself. But fate is like this, he has no other choice.


    "Did you see that? My friend. " Marx asked weakly.


    "It turns out that the world is so wonderful! Don''t stop, I seem to see the end of the world... " Boss bock said in a dreamy voice, holding out his hand as if to hold the whole world: "I see the right!"


    Just two minutes, in boss pork''s mind, as if spent a century. Marx weakly dropped his arm, looking at his old friend, eyes, saliva left along the corner of his mouth, like dementia.


    Marx silently laughed, he was also so embarrassed at that time. He still remembers how the magnificent history of civilization shocked him when the world unfolded in the way of a timeline before his eyes. It is these memories that have given him enough courage and reason to say no to the king of lies, the master of deception, and the great will of all sentient beings called Xin liezhi.


    He had just heard the shrill laughter of the nuns who were bewitched by the evil gods of desire outside the tunnel, but he did not stop boss pork''s order to let the two militiamen out. He needed time.


    When death is inevitable, Marx hopes to be able to walk in the last time not so lonely, he hopes that someone can know what kind of miracle he has witnessed.


    The sound of rustling came from the corner a few meters away. It was the sound of bones being broken, the sound of skin being torn, the sound of muscles being removed, and the sound of viscera being taken out!


    Although there was no scream to boost the fun, Marx and pork could clearly hear how a person was disassembled. The voice came along with the excited wheezing of nuns and the piercing laughter.


    Just wake up from the illusion in the mind, boss pork has not yet had time to digest the content. When he heard the terrible voice, he looked at the direction of the corner, breathing quickly.


    The nuns seemed to be deliberately trying to frighten them. Whispers echoed through the tunnel, and then something was dragged away. Then a skinned head rolled out of the corner, and all the voices stopped.


    "Old friend, don''t let people see jokes, they want to see us panic." Marx''s voice is still calm, since he refused the olive branch of the evil god, he knew there would be such a day.


    Perhaps he is the wisest one among the evil gods, but he is by no means a magnanimous being. But Marx didn''t expect that one would be so impatient.


    "You''re right, Mike. I''m Maxim Francois bock Isidor de Robespierre! I will not die here easily "I have witnessed the rise and fall of countless kingdoms. As long as I am alive, you chaotic remnants will die!" he said


    Boss pork took up his weapon, stood in the middle of the passage and growled, "come on! You monsters! I''m not afraid of you


    At the corner, however, with the sound of footsteps, a smart man with a beard came out of the corner with a military crossbow being wound: "Shhh! You are safe for the time being, but if you continue to shout like that, I''m afraid it''s hard to say


    As a pragmatic man, he always knows the current affairs very well."My name is Rick Grimes. Are you from the people''s self preservation committee?" The man who called himself Rick finished his new crossbow: "follow me, don''t thank me. Your camp is willing to protect my wife and children, so I''m willing to do my part to ensure that this organization won''t end. "


    "I think you are what they call Mr. Marx?" Rick smiles at the wounded on the ground, signaling the two to follow.


    Boss bock mixed with Marx to stand up from the ground: "there is a saying in Cyrus, which is called the road of heaven and man. It is used to describe whether we are right or not."


    Marx couldn''t help smiling. He could feel the power from chaos inside him eroding his internal organs. He said to pork, "if I die, the committee will be yours. Don''t let me down. They are like lambs who have lost their shepherds. You have to guide them and teach them how to survive. The power of the people will exceed your imagination. "


    Pork took the little brother who had been his brother and replied, "you will not die. Your sheep are still waiting for you. I have my own ideal, this time if we can survive, I intend to return to the old world, I want to take back everything I lost. "


    "Don''t rush. Our game is just beginning." A sweet and greasy voice suddenly appeared behind the group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    A naked nun emerged from the shadows, her armor, which was originally decorated with holy words and prayers, was completely changed, and large areas of skin were exposed. Once used to show the majesty of the Witch King, the design has become obscene tattoos.


    The clerical nun, misar Brigitta, who was already over middle age, is like a young girl at the moment! Tight and elastic skin, watery eyes, containing spring, leaning against the wall, sucking her little fingers, light blood stains stick to her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to find such an interesting person here! This city has brought me so many surprises. " Mishar held a heart in his other hand and said vaguely in his eyes, "my Lord has made arrangements for our fate."


    Several degenerate nuns, who have already been alienated, climb out of the tunnel behind misar. Some people have extra arms, some people''s eyes protrude like snails, and the one that appears from the top of the cave is covered with mouthparts.


    These nuns are covered with blood, holding some bloody things in their hands and gnawing at them, indicating the miserable fate of the militia.


    "Step back, you go first, I''ll stop him!" Armed with a military crossbow, Rick kept his weapon in the direction of the enemy: "Hi! Girl, I''ve seen so many ugly people today. You look like my dish. Do you want to talk to me


    "Oh, you have courage, mortal." Sister misar smiles, and her voice sounds like several people joining together: "it''s a pity that I''m too busy today, otherwise I can play with you. Now I''m only interested in the man with six abdominal muscles behind you!"


    "I can smell his brain!" The nun took a deep breath and seemed to be savoring it carefully: "my lovely pets, go and bring those two pieces of delicious meat back to me! "


    the nuns, who had been completely trapped in their own desires, ran after Marx and boss pork along the walls and along the ceiling.


    With his crossbow in his hand, Rick hit the first one head-on. The huge force on the crossbow arrow directly penetrates the fallen nuns!


    This monster, which had only instinct left, was almost killed on the spot. The man named Rick, mercilessly dropped the valuable enchantment crossbow, dropped a black thing at his feet, waved to the nuns, turned and disappeared at the end of the passage.


    [alchemy bomb: as a weapon, it''s worth a lot of money, its power is not so powerful, and it''s extremely unstable. But some people like to challenge life! ¡¿


    the next second, a huge explosion suddenly reverberates in the tunnel, and half of the tunnel collapses directly! In a mess, the fallen nuns can no longer find Marx and others. However, there is no unhappiness on the face of Nun mishar, as if the obstacles in front of her eyes, like fireworks before the victory, just for fun.


    "Struggle, prey, you will perform the most wonderful performance for my Lord." Mishal clenched his heart and swallowed all the blood. Stepping forward with beautiful steps, the debris in the tunnel seems to be moved away by invisible hands, making way for nuns.


    On the ground, young Carl found another mark on a tree by the road. He went up to it, looked at it carefully, pointed to a direction in the distance, and said in doubt, "this mark indicates that my father has entered the underground?"


    Young Carl''s voice is still fading. There is a loud noise from the ruins in the distance. With the flash of fire and shock, everyone''s eyes are looking in that direction. The demon hunter shows a smile: "it seems that your father has pointed out the route for us. Leave the rest to me. You stay here,


    without Carl''s refutation, the demon hunter will be healthy Step like a fly, flying in that direction.


    As the distance shortened, he once again heard the rotten smell of chaos in the air: "is there another new guy coming to visit? Damn it, do I have to go deep into chaos and knock on the door? "


    Thinking of this, he remembered the memory he inherited from the less incomplete pendant. That tall fearless figure, that almost never extinguished firm will, really someone is trapped in chaos, and has been fighting until now?


    "Where are we?" Marx asked weakly. In the shock just now, Marx fainted. Boss pork ran along the tunnel with him on his back for a long time, until it was quiet and seemed to be out of danger.


    "I don''t know. I think we''re out of danger, right? Or not I can''t run any more Boss bock gasped and said, how many years has he not exercised so violently?


    "I''ll see if I can find the exit. It''s too dark here..." The old man put Marx on the ground and knocked on the wall around him. He was sure that he was only a meter away from the ground.


    "It''s not time to relax." Rick, who came out of the darkness, appeared in front of them like a ghost: "I left some small gifts on the road, but I don''t think I can stop them! You can''t even get rid of me, not to mention the women who don''t seem to be easy to get along with. ""Leave me here!" Max gasped, "you can''t run away with me. Their target is me. I''m like a firefly in the dark, I can''t hide from them."


    Pork seems to be thinking about Marx''s proposal. He is not strong enough. He has spent most of his physical strength since he ran down the road. Why not put down this burden and run away alone?


    As soon as the idea comes out of your mind, it''s like a devil to tempt yourself. If you leave him, you can live. What are you waiting for? Pork was a little short of breath.


    However, in Marx''s fantasy, he seems to have experienced hundreds of years of washing, which can be regarded as washing away all the lead, and immediately found his own abnormal situation.


    "Here she is!" Pork took the time to regain his strength: "it''s nearby!"


    "What a tempting little fat man, your taste will make me unforgettable!" The nun''s voice echoed in the tunnel, making people confused: "don''t be afraid, you have so much meat. Maybe when I''m full, I''ll leave you a way to live."


    "Well, play tricks!" Rick disdained to spit a mouthful, and took out a black object from his arms, planning to do the same trick again, but this time, he was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Like a marionette, Rick''s hand holding the alchemy bomb rotated 360 degrees. In the heartbreaking sound of bones and joints, the black bomb fell powerlessly from his hand, floated slowly in the air, and finally landed in a white palm.


    The owner of the palm appeared out of the darkness, and with her came the twisted nuns: "Hey, tough guy, I hope you like it."


    With sister Selin''s words, Rick was thrown by an invisible hand to the other side of the passage, and then the black alchemy bomb was thrown in the past! The sharp eyed boss, before the explosion, saw a ray of sunlight suddenly appear in the tunnel, and then in the roar of the explosion, everything is covered with smoke.


    "Well, you''re just like ghosts that can''t be thrown away!" Misar sighed and waved, and cleared the dust from the tunnel.


    Right in front of Rick, the demon hunter stood in the sun with a pale gold shield and resisted all the damage from the alchemy bomb like a God coming down to earth!


    "That''s what I want to say to you guys." The demon hunter stood up straight and moved his wrist: "I''ve been tired of aesthetics when dealing with you recently."


    In the second half of the journey, the demon hunter pursues all the way with his enhanced sense of smell. With the gift of the enemy of chaos, he is sure that the enemy is at his feet!


    He did not hesitate to insert his sword into the ground. The underground space of the whole lower urban area has been scattered by those tentacles. He felt that his hands were empty, just like a pierced sewer. A disgusting smell even more disgusting than the naqol believers floated out of the ground.


    Xu Yichen forced to draw a circle on the ground, stomped heavily, and the whole person fell into the underground passage with the soil layer.


    With the magic hunter''s [dim light vision] talent, he found the black object thrown by people for the first time. For a moment, he was a little stunned. He only had a sentence in his mind: "fire in the hole!"


    the trained body would subconsciously jump out to the side, but the rational brain was convincing himself: "this is a game, I am a demon hunter I am a man with shield


    As the palm of the hand opens, the Kunen seal expands outward centered around the demon hunter himself. With the super dynamic vision brought by low light level vision and high inspiration, he clearly saw that the black rod-shaped object was divided into two parts in the explosion. There was no steel ball to strengthen the killing power, but a red flame burst out from it!


    The earth, which was excited by the energy impact, crackled the stones out of the shield, and the air around it was heated and expanded, pushing the demon hunter back nearly half a meter.


    Although it is not satisfactory, the demon hunters who have resisted a wave of hard work still think that this device is promising and not powerful enough, but it is mainly limited by the times.


    As the smoke dissipated, on both sides of boss pork and Marx stood a demon hunter and a sister of color, misar. There was no communication between the two sides. As mortal enemies, they both saw disgust and killing in each other''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that in this city, the famous demon hunters are cooperating with those little hearts." Sister Mishal covered her mouth as if she were a lady and said with a sharp smile, "you are going to die out, mutants. How come a little one?"


    As one of the first nuns to disembark, misar knew nothing about what happened on the scarlet shroud.


    "I didn''t expect that the nuns, who had always flaunted their loyalty, had turned out to be a great traitor." "I have to say that the aesthetic of this suit is a disaster. The taste of nuns is bad enough, but I didn''t expect you could go further!"


    Sister Mishal''s face changed, but how could a demon hunter''s muzzle be single shot?


    "How do you choose people now?" Xu Yichen used her spare hand to hook his finger in the direction of boss pork and Marx: "the previous group of people who believed in scale were still amazing in their bones, and they were not artificial."


    "Then look at you, tut, half covered clothes and heavily made-up facial features. In a word, who are you mixing with in chaos?" The demon hunter moved slowly, and the nun''s vision was slightly deviated: "is chaos the birth of the fifth evil god, it is not called ugly Lord, Funny King or something..."


    As a believer of the prince of darkness, a worshiper of lust and a favorite of saris, mishar can not tolerate others'' aesthetic devaluation of himself! This well-designed shape has taken Mizar nearly five years! Since she saw clearly the hypocrisy of the Witch King and found the real worthy master, she has been preparing for this matter in silence!


    Take a look at the carefully cut breastplate, still holding the temptation of Pipa half cover, a little bit white and greasy, revealing a touch of provocation; the carefully combed hair is tied into two horsetails, decorated with red and blue respectively, which is somewhat playful; the bold design of high split skirt armor shows the maturity of the elder sister''s style, coupled with the finishing tattoo, combined with the worship of my Lord And the shame of those poor sorcerers, perfect!"It''s art! No one can deny its beauty! " Mother misar rushed over like a madman, hardly affected by gravity. Behind her, nuns who could not see human figures were flocking to her!


    At this time, boss Boke has been dragging the incapacitated Marx crawling all the way to Xu Yichen two meters in front of him.


    The long sword of the demon hunter crossed his hand, and the bright red blood flowed from his palm and sprinkled on Marx''s wound, just like cold water dripping into hot oil. The wound was boiling and the gray gas was discharged from the wound.


    With the wounded palm of the demon hunter raised, alder Fayin, who had been ready for a long time, with his own blood, broke out in this narrow tunnel with the greatest power!


    The fallen nuns who launched the charge seemed to have been hit by a truck and flew backward. Many of them were splashed with blood and rolled on the ground painfully for several times without any movement.


    With one blow, the ranks of the fallen nuns were broken, and the only one standing was sister misar. At this time, her arms folded in front of her, and two gullies were drawn on the ground under her feet. The skin on her forearm was corroded by the blood of the demon hunter.


    With a sick smile, Mishal licked the sulfuric acid blood on his arm with his forked tongue: "that''s the feeling!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Miguel''s head was broken like a huge block of strength, which had been called the crushing strength of the giant block.


    But now she is the darling of lust sin. Pain and torture are her soul, her antidote, and the truth she seeks! Misar got up from the ground in confusion and straightened his head with his claws. Ignoring the broken bones, he cut off his nose with his sharp claws.


    "Ah, that''s a lot easier to breathe!" Mishal shook his head, as if feeling a little crooked, but what about him! I have been out of the aesthetic of low-grade species, she is infatuated with looking at her pink skin, like the most brilliant diamond!


    "Come again! I''m not happy enough! " Misar roared, throwing the little monsters transformed by the fallen nuns far away. The demon hunter sees these things like excavators, using their extra limbs to dig towards the surface.


    "Well, pervert, it seems that you will not give up the chance to disgust me The demon hunter scratched his head. For a moment, he was really a bit big.


    On the other side, the nuns in the Ranger''s team followed the Rangers in silence, without saying a word. The Ranger followed the feeling in the dark, all the way to pursue the murderer who killed the militia. He vaguely felt that he had circled a big circle and wanted to return to the position where the witches were.


    The Ranger suddenly stopped, knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand, and clenched his five fingers into fists. After a simple communication, the nuns understood the meaning of the gesture: quiet and hidden, so they stopped one after another. A representative responsible for communication walked cautiously to the Ranger.


    Not far ahead, a single nun seems to be kneeling and praying. In front of her is a statue made of flesh and blood. The pink smoke maintains the shape of the statue, which seems to be modified from time to time. Looking at the scattered weapons and equipment, it is not difficult for the Ranger to guess what the material of the statue is.


    Most of them are the corpses of nuns, mixed with the flesh and blood of militiamen, forming the image of a man sitting on a throne, dressed in robes and hooded. The knight errant subconsciously looked at the nun''s breastplate. The decorative pattern engraved on it looks similar to that of the statue. The only difference is that the statue below is naked under the robe. Three pairs of plump pairs are arranged from the chest to the abdomen, which makes people feel very hot.


    Sure enough, the nun who came to him took a breath of cold air: "Wu King, how dare you so blasphemy!"


    Then there was zhutu, who had no tactics or formation to speak of. The fighting nuns seemed to be crazy, howling and rushing down. They were stimulated enough today, but compared with this thing in front of them, they were not worth mentioning.


    The rebel, who had been kneeling and praying, just looked at them with a smile, and then put a crystal dagger into his chest! Without hesitation, she cut downward, just like opening the zipper of a dress. The organs of the fallen nun were scattered all over the ground. She put her internal organs into different categories at the foot of the statue, and then stabbed the bloody dagger on the leg of the statue.


    As if the whole ceremony had been completed, the fallen nuns shrank into a mass, without breathing.


    But the trouble is just beginning. The statue seems to be activated, absorbing the pink mist around the surrounding area, and quickly fusing the debris that was originally roughly stitched together! From the nuns to charge, within a short distance of 50 meters, this thing is in front of Rangers. From a statue piled up and sewn up by corpses, it turns into a real and fantastic creature!


    It has a huge body size of four meters, two long and thin anti joint legs, one of which is covered with red sharp corners; the same slender arm, the left hand is like the most beautiful dancer, with a smooth curve, exquisite clavicle, and an amazing size of lactation organ; on the other side, the strong chest muscle, solid shoulder, driving two right arms, muscle line The article is clear, which reminds rangers of Mr. bodybuilding.


    As the monster rose from the throne, he took off the robe and hood made of human skin. Under the long silver hair, it was a face familiar to nuns.


    "Lord Padres?" The leading fighting nun screamed unconsciously: "no! It''s impossible! "


    The ranger was stunned to see the naked monster flaunting the nameless Fifth Branch, and unconsciously murmured to himself, "mlgb, is there GM online? I want to complain! "


    "Keep the formation! You fools "This is a trap, nuns!" cried the monster with the appearance of Padres, the flag holding nun! This is a land of depravity. You can only free yourself by going to death generously! "


    While scolding the nuns, the monster did not hesitate to cut off a nun who did not know whether to attack or retreat with a long bone knife: "is this the result of your training for many years? No wonder the glory of the king of sorcery is disgraced and extinguished in your hands


    In the face of the former officers and the other party''s words, the nuns'' morale almost collapsed for a moment: "we don''t have it, Lord Padres!"


    Pooh hee, the nun talking is penetrated by a two meter long bone knife, and her armor is useless as decoration. Padres held the nun hanging from the weapon up in front of her: "don''t you? How to prove it? Where''s your captain? Why do I only see a bunch of dogs howling hereWithout waiting for the nun to answer, Padres opened her mouth to the limit and chewed the nun''s head. She seemed to be tasting the taste, chewing and saying, "ha ha, even the scarlet shroud has been taken away. What a mess! Instead of living without glory, why not join me in the search for eternal truth


    With Padres''s words, on the shoulder of the monster, a small head that looked like the nun who had just been devoured, came out and said, "yes, come on, join us! Be one with Lord Padres! Come on! We will be with our sisters forever, and we will never part with each other again... "


    Bang! The nun''s head was blasted by a long arrow that cut through the air! The knight errant standing high, stepping on a stone, has another long arrow on the bow string in his hand. His sharp eyes almost make nuns in the chaos dare not look directly at him.


    "It seems that the killer I''m looking for has become a part of you." The Ranger''s hand is as stable as steel: "in this case, it''s blood debt and blood payment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    I don''t know how many times the sword in his hand pierced and cut the enemy in front of him. The demon hunter once again cut off the monster named misar, and felt his heart a little tired.


    In Mishal''s crazy laughter, the cut lower body turned into a pink mist, dissipated in the air, and from his wounds, he stepped out two legs! It seems that there are two thighs hidden between the chest and abdomen.


    Looking at the cool nose and tears mixed together, the demon hunter silently beheads the other party, once again. He really didn''t want to see that disgusting face, even if it could be clean for a second.


    The invisible Fate satisfied his wish. A second later, at the broken neck, a brand-new head gushed out. It seemed that the speed was a little slow. Mishal grabs the wing on his head and pulls it.


    "What''s wrong with my little hunter?" The new head immediately began its own noise attack: "why depressed? Are you upset? Or are you angry? "


    In misar''s words, the fighting between the two sides continues. In the dim underground passage, there is little room for two people to dodge. Parry and block are the mainstream, or they exchange injuries for injuries. Both sides are used to the rhythm of the battle.


    As the blood of Assassin''s mace, it causes great damage to the other party again and again, and then recovers as before. When misar was corroded by blood, the expression on his face made the demon hunter feel disgusted. Moreover, he found that the damage caused by his blood was getting lower and lower.


    What''s more, he found that nun Sequin seemed to yearn for her own blood. She was consciously luring herself to use blood to hurt her, hiding behind the appearance of that crazy girl. What plot did she have?


    Based on the principle that the more the enemy wants, the less he can give her, the demon hunter simply uses weapons and seal skills to fight with the enemy. If it wasn''t for a breakthrough on the verge of battle, he would have won two kinds of extraordinary power in succession, and the demon hunter would have been unable to beat the abnormal man in front of him.


    As soon as the blade turned, it blocked the nun''s sharp claws. The instant collision between the sharp claws and the metal, and the sparks lit up the darkness in the tunnel. With a bright red flame line left in the air, the nun''s claws were almost cut off!


    "You can''t really hurt me like this, little hunter!" The nun licked her wound: "unless you can soak me in your own blood and slowly dissolve it Oh, I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said


    When she spoke, the nun''s voice could almost wring out of the water, full of expectation, which made the demon hunter disgusted. Then she covered her mouth with her new claws and let out a series of "Jiao Xiao".


    This is not the first time that a nun pretends to say something out of her mouth. At the beginning, she said, "fortunately, her limbs have been cut off. If she is not careful and completely cut into pieces, I''m afraid people will not be able to grow again."


    Xu Yichen cut the nun into dumpling stuffing. He was sure that there was not a whole muscle or bone under his sword.


    As a result, before he could figure out how to deal with the mud, the nun grew out of the mud like a plant: "you are so cute. You believe everything I say, ha ha ha ha!"


    Then there is the fire. The demon hunter divides the body of the other party, cuts it into seven or eight sections, digs a pit, and then uses his sword to ignite the fire. Thanks to the female Samurai in their own space equipment put so much wine, that time, Xu Yichen looked at the monster in front of him was burned to ashes.


    The hunter buried the pit in silence and turned to leave. But before he went far away, he heard the monster crawling out of the soil behind him.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t had enough of it! I won''t resist this time. You can try another wine. It''s not strong enough! " The burnt nuns laughed wildly.


    "What is the conspiracy of dragging me here?" The demon hunter routinely cut off the nun''s limbs and asked before she recovered from her injury: "I''ve been playing with you for a long time. Why don''t you tell me the truth? I''ll cooperate with you and play with you for another five minutes."


    "Don''t refuse me. You know my speed. If I want to run, you can''t stop me!" "So let''s talk about it like a civilized man," the hunter warned


    After listening to him, Mishal was relieved. She didn''t expect that the young demon hunter she met was so hard to deal with. She was like a monster! You can''t beat it, you can''t run away! That damned blood is like strong acid, it can corrode your soul! If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid that in another half an hour, I will really become a corpse.


    Fortunately, I cheated him! But when the power in his blood hurt himself, the pain was unforgettable! With such an idea, mishar recovered his limbs, sat quietly opposite the demon hunter, forced his face to laugh and said, "what''s the matter, little hunter? Can''t you? "Xu Yichen adjusted her breathing rate: "what plot are you planning? You''re actually targeting the witch on the black ship, aren''t you? "


    "Are you smart, little hunter?" Mishal licked his lips: "my goal is indeed ephrail. You don''t know her existence. It''s like the sun in the void! Give it to my Lord, and he will give me greater pain and strength! "


    "If you have a target, why attack those civilians?" The demon hunter felt that his physical strength was recovering rapidly. The improvement of his extraordinary physique made him a big step towards the direction of the battlefield meat grinder.


    Speaking of Marx and his party, the nun seemed excited: "this small place is just like an open gift box! I''ve never seen a man as fragrant as he is. I smell the change of Lord in his soul! It''s a pity that it''s not pure, but I''m not picky


    Feeling his own blood flowing in his body, as powerful as a river and sea, the demon hunter laughed and stood up: "OK, I changed my mind. I think it''s better to sit here and continue to cut you interesting. Let''s continue! I want to see how long you can hold on to it, not to mention that I haven''t given you time to rest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Looking at the demon hunter with a cool face and slowly approaching, sister Selin knew that her disguise had been seen through. She should not have agreed so happily when the other side proposed a truce. After a little relaxation, he was caught by the cunning hunter.


    "Don''t you long for my blood?" The demon hunter opened his arm with his sword: "can it make you fly? I''ll help you. "


    This time, nun Sequin screamed in despair like a little girl who was about to be hurt. The harsh voice echoed in the tunnel and passed far away.


    "Do you hear anything?" Marx asked, without the power of chaos spreading in his body, relying on his excellent physique, he has passed the most dangerous moment.


    With Marx on his back, boss pork was sweating profusely and replied: "I didn''t hear anything. I could only hear my heartbeat beating in my ears. I felt that I was going to have a heart attack..."


    "You won''t, you''re just too fat, you need to lose weight!" Rick, who was in charge of the road ahead, held his broken arm and joked, "we''d better find someone who can help and support the demon hunter. I still owe him a glass of wine."


    "It''s better to worry about ourselves than to worry about the seles devil!" "The slums are so dangerous now. If we are in a mess, we all have to account for it."


    "I''m afraid he''s right, Mr. Rick." Marx''s worried voice came from behind: "if even the demon hunter can''t solve the monster, I think it''s hard to find anyone who can help in Antony harbor."


    The knight errant runs in the ruins with the light of his eyes. In a flash, the high-speed brain calculates the foothold of the last three steps and the two force points reserved for avoiding the possible attack of the enemy.


    As a professional geologist, amateur Archer and extreme sports enthusiast, mathematics and calculation are his essential talents. Although it''s not shown in the property page and talent page, when your brain is good enough, fighting is just another arithmetic problem for you.


    Wind speed, about 3.8 meters, breeze.


    Straight ahead, 3 o''clock direction, 1.8 meters, a collapse; 1 o''clock direction, 2 meters, obstacles, avoid


    This is what Ranger''s brain is crossing at this time.


    At this time, he was running in an arc, clockwise, about 50 meters away from the monster sister Padres had become. The long arrow in the hand is like a poisonous snake with sharp teeth! Each shot left a trail of fire on the monster named Padres!


    [old enemy (blood debt and blood payment task): you have found your target, you must kill it, no matter what it is, no matter how powerful it is! The bloodstain of the victim on your face reminds you that this is a never-ending task! Your attack will cause extra damage to the target of the mission; correspondingly, your enemy will do more damage to you. ¡¿


    and the description in the task page is: "you are a Ranger, tracking is your job, follow your feelings to find the target. After the target is found, the distance between the target and the target is not more than 300 meters until the target is dead. If you lose track of the target, you will be deducted some attribute points and get a new guide. Other tasks cannot be accepted during this period. "


    As the system says, it''s a never-ending task.


    The good news is that in the course of the mission, one''s professional talent [old enemy] seems to have played an extraordinary role, not to specify a certain biological community, but to directly appoint the murderer who killed his apprentice!


    In the shelter camp, most of the feather arrows are under the guidance of Rangers. Those smart women work overtime to make their own, including those in their hands.


    However, this is no ordinary thing. It can even be said that it can barely be used with arrows. However, in the Ranger''s hand, it is like an enchanted bow and arrow, with the red light and shadow of fire, which creates one wound after another on Padres.


    The bad news is, Rangers feel that the damage they can do can only stop here. Continuous encounter super large size of the enemy, let him want to carry a siege crossbow as a weapon.


    Bang! Ranger''s arrow as if attached to the soul of RPG, with the fire light hit paders arm! The huge bone blade fell by the side of a clerical nun, and the air from the weapon blew the nun''s robe.


    "Are you all stupid? Remote unit back up! Close combat! Don''t let it run away without fear The Ranger''s pace is not stop, hate iron not steel shout. These nuns seem to be irritated by the monster''s head is not easy to use, one by one with both sides of the fight, want to die with each other.


    The clerical nun just now was the fighting nuns who gave their lives to cover up Padres. This is the second one. The last nun, under the cover of three lives, was crushed by a monster''s foot as soon as she approached. Rangers do not have the right to direct nuns. They can only do their best to cover the nuns'' actions.Sure enough, the clerical nun, who was nearly cut in half from head to toe, hardly hesitated. Taking advantage of the preparation time brought by the Ranger''s attack, her hands were held high, and a super large fireball inflated like a bubble in the nun''s hand. Within a distance of less than one meter, the two figures, one large and one small, were shrouded in the dazzling white light.


    "The anger of the Witch King will burn you..." This was the last sound Ranger heard, and then there was a loud noise. The prepared Ranger lies on the ground. The shock wave coming from the ground makes him feel as if he has been hit by a stick in his chest.


    After the explosion, the Ranger shook his body, raised his head, and was in a mess. The nuns in the center of the explosion were almost dead, and those who were farther away fell to the ground without knowing whether they were alive or dead. Four or five clerical nuns, as well as Rangers, were watching the battlefield.


    As the dust cleared, the tall figure of sister Padres emerged. Originally three arms, now only one left, the weapon in the hand also disappeared half in the explosion, almost all the muscles in one leg were lost, only relying on the skeleton to support himself did not fall down.


    "Detonate the relic? You are really willing to pay for it. " Tall monster, the body injury with the naked eye speed recovery: "but, the power is still a little less."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The demon hunter was pale and lustful. His robe of silence, which was originally worn on his body, was knotted. I don''t know what was in it. With a sword in one hand and a package in the other, Xu Yichen managed to climb out of the tunnel at the same time. Standing in the sun, he took a deep breath against the sea breeze.


    After cutting each other for more than half an hour underground, the demon hunter still relied on his own [red time] characteristics, so he repeated his skill. I don''t know how many times he dismembered his opponent. Finally, when Xu Yichen was able to complete the achievement of crushing corpse maniac again, this nun, like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, finally landed in a space of nearly 10 meters around her, and did not gather and revive again.


    The worried Hunter waited for nearly five minutes and found that the ground meat was still motionless. However, instead of letting the enemy''s body go, Xu Yichen dug a pit, took off his robe and laid it on the bottom of the pit. Then he carefully removed the remains of the nuns from the ground, from the walls, from the ceiling, and gathered them together.


    Relying on his nose, which was very sensitive to chaos, he was sure that the pile of things on his clothes was all that nun Sequin had, without any omission.


    Whistling the tune of "today is a good day", the demon hunter carefully cuts the corpses in the pit more evenly with his long sword. This practice of cutting dumpling stuffing is his second use on sister Selin, and his technique is more sophisticated.


    He stirred the meat in the pit with his hands, and the demon hunter nodded with satisfaction. He was fat and thin. There was no obvious bone feeling. It seemed that they were all chopped up. In the cheerful whistling, he cut the vein on his wrist, and the blood poured on the meat mud in the pit bit by bit. With the stirring of the sword, the sound of sulfuric acid corroding protein was in the dark tunnel. It was a good day today, which was very scary.


    With the blood fully combined with the flesh and blood of Nun Sequin, the groaning sound mixed in the song of the demon hunter reverberated in the tunnel, adding to the horror of the picture.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yichen''s smile on his face is more powerful, and his whistle is louder. Indeed, this mishar still has a trace of consciousness! The hunter''s hand stirred faster, and from time to time he had to cut the wound again to replenish his blood. As the blood of the demon hunter passed away, the flesh and blood tissue in the pit became less and less, and turned into a pile of pink purple ashes.


    As the breath in the air stopped and he was convinced that his blood had corroded all the other party''s tissues, the demon hunter was like a farmer who had worked hard for a year and finally harvested the fruit, showing a satisfied smile.


    Xu Yichen used the robe at the bottom of the pit to pack all the ashes left by sister Selin after she was dissolved. He still felt a little uneasy. It was enough to meet such a difficult guy once. Killing her was just an individual effort.


    In this way, finally standing on the ground of the demon hunter, open arms, not waiting to take a good breath of fresh air, a small mushroom cloud in the distance rose in the huge explosion.


    The Ranger ran out at the first moment, and the next second, his position was covered by the pink bubbles thrown out by sister Padres. Even if he only smelled the smell, he felt a little excited.


    Not only he, but also the surviving nuns were attacked. They had been protected from the front by the fighting nuns. The clerical nuns in charge of fire support were directly covered by this bubble. Inside the bubble, the atmosphere becomes strange. Several nuns seem to find the advantages of each other at the same time, and they are very attractive to themselves!


    Even if the strong enemy is in front of us, even if the sisters'' bones are not cold, even if the black ship is taken away, the Witch King is desecrated, even if it is in broad daylight!


    The Ranger narrowed his eyes and examined them critically. He knew that he could not count on them. He hoped that they would not die of dehydration before they took care of the monster.


    Rangers maintain the previous tactics, although there is no nuns to help delay the enemy''s pace, but the large chaotic monster also suffered a lot of damage, before the complete recovery, the movement ability greatly decreased, which gave the Ranger the opportunity to fly kites!


    The arrow does not leave each other''s vital point, all kinds of damage, not to mention sister pades, even the Ranger himself does not know whether the next arrow will add special effects, or what effects will be added!


    With the double blessing of "old enemy" talent and "blood debt and blood compensation" task, Rangers find that their attacks seem to be affected by their emotions. When the enemy is hit by the cold, the arrow will explode when he is cold.


    At this time, the Rangers were a little bitter. After the powerful explosion just now, many nuns died with them. However, the enemy was recovering in an orderly manner, but he could only play a role in restraining them.


    In this mood, the arrow in his hand turned pale green. The arrow, after hitting sister Padres'' knee, instantly turned into a pool of acid, melting the muscle tissue that had just grown around, and even the bones had changed color."Despicable worm!" Sister Padres, who had just recovered from some injuries, was unable to maintain her standing posture. She fell on her knees and cried out in panic: "how dare you hurt the body that the prince of darkness has given me! What mean Magic have you used


    In the exasperated cry of paders, the knight errant who is full of joy in his heart is also at a loss. He watched the other side''s leg bones melt in front of him, and quickly repaired two arrows, but there was no special effect. Only two ordinary and inferior feather arrows were nailed to each other''s body with a thump, just like they were shot on the wood, which was useless.


    What did I do before TM? The question mark on Ranger''s head is bigger than that of sister Padres. He was embarrassed to avoid the other side of the stone attack, while the running continued to shoot, but as if Harry Potter lost his wand, the arrow can no longer be the same as before, with magic effect.


    "Well, calm down." The Ranger said to himself, "anger gives me the power of fire; reason gives me the power of ice; then, what about acid?"? What was I thinking about just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Helpless, disappointed in their own, feel unable to complete the task, revenge for the tragic death of the apprentice." Rangers in the running calm analysis: "yes, in the hopeless helpless, can trigger acid arrow."


    The Ranger touched the dry blood on his face, and the fire of anger rose in his heart. With the arrow of fire, he began to bomb his enemy again: "anger."


    Forced to suppress the anger in the heart, in the endless calculation, wind speed, distance, the initial speed of the arrow, in the Ranger''s brain, combined into one formula after another. Ice gradually congealed on the arrow, and when sister Padres could not turn quickly, she hit her only arm, and a thin layer of ice covered her wound.


    Taking advantage of this time, the Ranger pulled his hair and pulled a stun fighting nun out of the battlefield and looked at the effect of the arrow in the distance: "ice."


    Acid arrow, need to feel helpless? Or despair? Ranger can''t be sure for a while, and seeing the opportunity, he has no way to fill his heart with these two emotions.


    The whole lower part of the city was dug up and down by the accompaniment of famine, and then lost its support. Many places collapsed. The streets and buildings that had been patched together were almost no roads that could be used normally. But the good news is that demon hunters have always been unusual.


    At this time, Xu Yichen was carrying his burden, his sword hanging behind his back, jumping from one roof to another. Around the scene in the rapid retrogression, the speed of the demon hunter, in the eyes of ordinary people like a shadow. After the demon hunter crawled out of the ground, there was no trace of the silent nun and young Carl, but judging from the footprints, the three men, including the sister in red, seemed to be tracking something.


    He confirmed the status with Li Yanlong. There were pastor Richard and paladins on guard, and Li Yanlong personally protected several witches. There was no big problem. The only trouble is that the water level in the underground cavern is getting higher and higher, and the surging sound of water below can be clearly heard from the ground.


    Li Yanlong worried that if the water level continues to rise, the lower urban area may be flooded.


    However, the message sent to Rangers has been a frequent occurrence since the beginning of fighting against chaos. Before he was underground, Li Yanlong''s message couldn''t be sent. This time is the same. Xu Yichen divides the player''s SMS into civil communication means in his mind, which has poor anti-interference ability.


    When the regiment is established in a few days, we still need to study more reliable communication methods. However, it is expected to be very difficult, just look at the nuns who fight against chaos all the year round. This time, a large number of grass-roots officers were killed in the battle, and the rest of them directly became scattered soldiers and had no combat effectiveness.


    The demon hunter heard a faint explosion not far away. He stomped his feet fiercely. In an instant, a crack appeared on the roof which was not strong enough. The dirt splashed everywhere, and he jumped to a second floor on the other side of the street.


    The bewildered figure of the Ranger appeared in front of Xu Yichen. The downtrodden demon hunter watched with interest. The Ranger would release a sky monkey, an ice arrow, and then roll to avoid the bone spurs and magic thrown by the woman with three arms. In particular, one of them looks like a pink bubble. Once it appears, rangers are like frightened rabbits. They jump three feet high. They would rather be hit by bone spurs, but they should be far away.


    Not far from the Ranger''s back, four or five nuns were stacked together, panting and hissing. The pink nuns'' torn clothes almost covered the ground around them, making them muddy. The demon hunter looked at the nuns who had lost their wisdom with critical eyes, and deeply felt that the taste of color sin was general. He was afraid that he had not experienced the influence of Japan and South Korea, but was a loyal European and American player.


    "Can I help you?" Standing on the top of the building, Xu Yichen also waved in the direction of the Ranger, as if the other side was not fighting for the life and death, but changing the tire on the side of the road and needing a handle.


    Originally, under the pressure of sister Padres, the Ranger had once again held out the acid arrow, and the light green fluorescence was flashing. Then he heard the demon hunter''s words. Suddenly, the atmosphere was completely gone, and he was almost hit by the coming pink bubble.


    The knight errant, who was frightened and sweating, jumped repeatedly and left the battlefield temporarily: "head, you are not here at the right time. I have to kill it myself! Not only for revenge, but also for my mission


    The demon hunter nodded: "I see. Enjoy your revenge cake, just as I pass by."


    "Wait!" The Ranger yelled, "head, I mean, I have to kill it myself. I don''t mind if you break her limbs first, forehead, one, two, three Six legs, and then I''ll do it again. "


    The demon hunter jumped down from the roof, carefully bypassed the scene of the meeting, and threw the package made of shadow of silence to the Ranger: "don''t lose this thing. It''s a troublesome thing. Help me take care of it. I''ll get rid of it. You just stand here and don''t walk around. "


    The Ranger clasped his hands and looked loyal: "give it to your head! She seems to have been the commander of these nuns before. Be careful what tricks she has. I feel that she is deliberately delaying timeIt''s another bait that deliberately delays time. What''s the intention of these lust evil believers? Not willing to continue to waste time, the demon hunter drew his sword from his back and crossed his palm, intending to break through his cleverness.


    "Ah, a mutant!" There was a trace of sarcasm on sister Padres''s magnified face: "look at the extent to which my descendants have fallen, and they have walked with mutants! I knew that celisteyne was an unreliable rookie


    The demon hunter whistled and attracted sister Padres''s attention: "I''ve just taken care of your friends. I''m a little tired of your aesthetic standards. Why don''t we just skip the procedure of introducing each other and start fighting directly? I''m in a hurry, old woman


    Without waiting for the furious monster to roar, the demon hunter turns into a shadow in the Ranger''s sight.


    Three o''clock! Charge, the sword was leveled in the hand of the demon hunter, and crossed the lower part of Padres! Turn around, follow the direction of nine o''clock, charge back, the angle of the sword remains unchanged! Turn into a line of fire, once again across the monster''s side!


    The demon hunter put his sword back into his back, took his package from the Ranger''s arms and patted him on the shoulder: "the rest is for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Sister Padres, who had suffered suicide attacks by nuns on the battlefield, was still standing. At this time, it seemed as if time had been set. With the words of the demon hunter, she fell to the ground, and her five limbs were cut off, just like a broken building block.


    Like when he came, the demon hunter went to the distance with his sword and package. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. Would the followers of sin simply expose their power? They are obviously delaying time. What are they hiding?


    This little uneasiness makes Xu Yichen a little anxious and thinks about it. He thinks that the only possible problem is the witches. At the center of the storm, or the witch who directly caused the storm, what kind of secret is hidden in her? How could the Witch King and the evil spirits in the chaos pay attention to her at the same time?


    As a former nun, ephrail''s psychic powers were obviously born after tomorrow. The nuns seemed to have made something that even the Witch King was surprised. As a young man of four virtues in the new era who was deeply educated by imperialism, Xu Yichen was deeply rooted in the essence of new China. If someone wanted something, it proved that it was valuable. Therefore, he grabbed it first and then studied it slowly.


    After confirming that this seemingly bluffing chaotic monster does not have the abnormal recovery ability of mishar, the demon hunter gives a quick explanation and sets off for the witch''s position.


    It took 22 seconds from Xu Yichen''s appearance to the elimination of the monster transformed by sister Padres and his departure. If you are forced to act like the wind, you will always be accompanied.


    Until the figure of the demon hunter disappeared in the ruins, the Ranger still kept holding the package in his hands. However, the empty embrace made him wonder whether he had the illusion because of too much pressure. It seemed that the demon hunter had been here just now?


    The Ranger looked around, subconsciously skipping over the victims who were performing the eighteen prohibitions. Then he couldn''t help but look back and found that the clerical nuns who were not good at their physique were running out of fuel and the lights were running out.


    With the idea of saving one''s life and building a seven level butcher, the Ranger quickly came to the monster that was supposed to be [the old enemy], but now he has become a human pillar: "are you ready to die? Monster? Make atonement for what you have done


    Although sister Padres was not the direct murderer of the militia, the nuns who believed in sin became part of her. The Ranger steps on the other side''s clavicle and pulls the long bow to the maximum extent in the face-to-face distance. The long arrow on the bow string is aimed at the other party''s eyes.


    Sister Padres''s eyes are calm, facing the inevitable death, she seems to have become the pious flag nun again. After getting rid of the incessant murmur of color sin in her ears, Padres finally regained a trace of consciousness. She murmured: "what a farce. There is no honor in the whole battle. My poor sisters, you are all influenced by the Witch King... "


    The Ranger''s arrow went straight through sister Padres''s right eye, ran through her brain along the orbit, and was nailed to the road behind her head. The arrow wound, with a flame of anger, fixed the monster''s head to the ground.


    Sister Padres used her only eye to look at the fighting nuns who were dragged out of the battlefield by Rangers one by one, and tried to look in the direction of those clerical nuns. However, limited by the angle, she was unable to complete the task.


    "Kill me. Don''t let me go too fast. My sins are unforgivable. My hands are stained with the blood of my sisters." Sister Padres said calmly, as if after the brain was punctured, she did not affect her consciousness at all: "my soul is locked in this cage, can never get free, burn me, dissolve me, do not have any left."


    The chilling arrow went through the other eye socket and penetrated her brain. Before Padres lost her ability to think, the last word she heard was, "as you wish."


    This monster, whose body is the fallen nun and guided by the soul of the nun, is greatly expected by mishar. In this way, the knight errant takes his life with one arrow.


    In order to ensure that there will be no future trouble, the Ranger almost nailed the other party''s head into a hornet''s nest before he gave up. I don''t know when it started. The reverie voice behind him stopped. When Padres died, the effect of the spell disappeared.


    Several hapless clerical nuns almost lost consciousness at the first time after the spell failed. Only one of them was of relatively good figure and said in a trembling voice, "water..."


    Looking at the naked nuns, the unconscious nuns, the muddy nuns, and the dismembered former nuns, the Ranger remembered the saying before the demon hunter left: "the rest is for you."


    The black line on the Ranger''s face, between life and death, can still stabilize the hand aiming at the bow, but at this time it is a little shaky. For his own reputation, he has some problems. Is he in the past or Be reserved and go back?


    "South without Gatling Horse, even if a breath 3600, I also six dirty! Here I am The Ranger, who has been single for more than 20 years, unscrewed his kettle and walked with great curiosity.


    On the other side, sister silence is walking through the ruins with the clerical nun in red. Carl, who was with them before, has disappeared.At that time, after hearing the sound of Rick detonating the alchemy bomb, the demon hunter disappeared in front of three people almost in the blink of an eye. Even celisteyn, the fastest reaction, only caught one of her back. After losing the bonus of "armed belief" and breaking the oath of tranquility, nun silent''s strength dropped greatly. She could only catch up with two people with her feeling behind her.


    Before about punishing traitors, sonorous and powerful speech, in the face of absolute strength, just like a fart. Of course, this kind of thing, young Carl did not understand, sister in red cleverly kept silent, did not mention this stubble again. But in celisteyne''s heart, it was like a sea of water.


    The four words "sister black ship" have been popular in the world for nearly a century. Among people who know it, it is almost a nightmare that can not be mentioned. Even the power of the church has been restrained under the pressure of the Witch King. However, in recent years, nuns'' actions have been resisted in more and more places, not from other large forces, but from one wolf after another like the previous demon hunter.


    In villages, in port pubs, nuns have been attacked more frequently in the last four years than in the previous 100 years combined! In particular, two years ago, the ancient Cyrus Empire, in its official capacity, sank the black ship cinnabar hand because they had attacked a coastal village of the SELIS without notice.


    The sisters of the cinnabar hand found an awakened son of disaster in that small village. According to the Convention, the fighting nuns would wipe out all those who might have come into contact with chaos. As a result, a group of sailis adventurers who passed by found out and stopped their actions. The ferocious sailis adventurer almost destroyed the nuns'' formation with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Under the leadership of the flag holding nuns, less than half of the nuns left temporarily put out their anger and withdrew all the way to the place where the cinnabar horn was parked. But like a hornet''s nest, adventurers from all directions surrounded the group of nuns. In the end, none of them succeeded in climbing the cinnabar horn. Most of them died in glorious battle, while the remaining few were detained and arrested.


    The silent nun on the ship, holding the sacred flag of the Witch King, negotiated with the traditional forces of Cyrus. As a result, no more than two kilometers out of the ship, she was knocked unconscious by mysterious people of unknown origin.


    Under such circumstances, the captain of the cinnabar hand forced down the nuns'' anger, drove the black ship out of the port and tried to report the changes to the Witch King. However, he was directly hit and sunk by the sailis'' Navy, less than 50 nautical miles from the shore, without warning and shooting, directly sinking and without rescue.


    Three days later, the silent nun was publicly executed and beheaded in Caishikou. More than that, the celestines were more angry than the nuns, as if they were the ones to be offended! Nearly 80 magic warships, bigger than the black ship, suddenly sailed out of the sailis docks, from the South sailis sea to the Japanese Bay in Yingzhou. Like a comb, they will sink all the shining hot tears and the eternal candlelight in this area in three weeks!


    Only fearless heart, with its superb driving skills, managed to break away and return to the new world. In the face of seles''s provocation, celistein remembers that the two great wizard kings, electrified Edison and magnetic storm Tesla, responded quickly, turning into lightning and heading for the evil land.


    But unexpectedly, three days later, Cyrus and the king signed a non aggression agreement, and the two kings, sister silence, had not heard from their colleagues for a long time. Although the silent nuns did not speak, they were not stupid. As bodyguards of the king of witches, they knew them better than others.


    Although the wizard king is great and lofty, they are still mortals. There will be conflicts, injuries, anger and joy between them. Selistein knew very well that the emperor of the SELIS was the final winner in this conflict.


    Now, another unscrupulous sailis, lightly trampling on the enemies of chaos that nuns could hardly confront head-on, like mice. As the youngest silent nun, celisteyne can feel that the world is changing greatly. She wants to participate in it and figure out what happened. In her eyes, the mysterious and powerful ceris is the best target.


    "My Lord selistein, I feel a faint vibration of the void in the East." The nun in red suddenly stopped, facing the East, and said, "I''m afraid it''s one of the traitors we''re looking for. I can feel the mark of blasphemy."


    Sister silence takes a look at Carl, turns and takes the nun in red to another direction. A mortal, if in ordinary times, this close contact with the chaotic mortals, I am afraid that nuns will be concentrated in the square burned to death, but now, do not anger the sailis.


    Young Carl has the instinct of beast. Although he doesn''t know what these women do, he feels a little danger at the first time after the demon hunter leaves. Taking advantage of these two women suddenly stop, the alert young man does not return to speed up running, disappeared in the ruins.


    Ignoring the mortal, the clerical nun next to celistine soon found that the psionic fluctuation was deliberately luring them both. Whenever they lost their target, the shock would appear in time to point out the direction."My Lord, shall we move on?" The nun in red asked uneasily. Today''s humiliation and frustration made the proud nun learn to be cautious: "maybe those traitors are lurking in front of us, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net."


    "Sister, watch your words and deeds." Selistein glanced at her: "prudence is a virtue, but over caution means timidity! Be ready to cast, even if I lose the power of oath, I am still a qualified soldier


    Katherine, the clerical nun, sat on the living chair of misar before. She could feel the warm blood flowing through the blood vessels with the beat of her heart; the lungs of the sacrificed person pressed against her back with the rhythm of breathing; the blood was soaked in her robe, and her greasy touch made Catherine feel the waves Disgusting.


    This is not the biggest headache for her. In her body, the chaotic egg left by misar is brewing. As long as misar thinks, he will be absorbed by this thing as a nutrient, even his soul will be sucked in, and then as a pure chaotic creature, he will be reborn in his old body.


    Behind Catherine''s ear, a long tongue was licking her earlobe. This is a fallen nun who can''t be seen in human form. She is the victim of misar''s staying to guard her, or to cooperate with her in acting.


    Misar did not turn her into a degenerate, but hoped that she would survive as rescuers returned to the camp. Mishal promised that someone would find it to save her poor sister.


    "From now on, you are still the loyal nun of the Witch King. I will not ask you to provide me with any information. I have had enough of the Witch King and nuns!" "My target is the witch, the witch we transported all the way! Don''t worry. It''s not fatal. It can prevent someone from finding out you have a problem


    "The thing in your body, called the chaotic egg, you may not understand it, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that it will result in four hours." Mishal tasted the organs in his hand carefully: "it''s not bad. You should understand our style. If the chaotic egg hatches in your body, the end will be miserable. "


    The intense pain makes Katherine unable to answer misar''s words, and the massive bleeding makes her feel that her heartbeat has become weak.


    "Your only chance is to transfer this thing to ephrail." Mishal stretched out his hand and smoothed the wound on Katherine''s abdomen. The flesh and blood in her hand were like plaster, which could be rubbed flat and round at will: "you just need to kiss her like me when others are not paying attention. It''s a simple task, but it can save your life."


    Before leaving, Mishal blew a kiss to Catherine: "it''s up to you to save yourself or the witch? May the Witch King bless you, Catherine


    Katherine, bound by the blood vessels and intestines on the seat, estimates the time in her heart. Suddenly her eyes open and her hands become sharp blades. In a moment, she cuts off what binds her!


    The fallen behind her, almost without any resistance, was pierced in the chest by Katherine, the blade across, and the part above the nose instantly left the body.


    Shaking the blood on the weapon cleanly, sister Catherine''s hands were restored to the shape of slender jade hands again. Looking at the combat nun who was made into a chair, her head, which was inserted at the top of her back, was looking at herself with wide eyes, as if her own experience was more surprising than what she had seen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a witch." Catherine whispered these words in her head''s ear. In the nun''s unbelievable eyes, she pierced her brain with her right hand, which turned into a steel cone, and ended her pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Cover her belly, sister Catherine, no, she should now be called Catherine witch. Cather''s ability is to change her body at will, not just hair color, look, height! In fact, she can even change part of her body into weapons, tools, and she can do it if she wants.


    Inside the witch Federation, her code is "magic girl", no one knows her real age and appearance, and most members don''t even know her existence at all.


    Witches can control their own psionic power after they have experienced the awakening period. Unless the use of spirit power leads to uncontrolled, they will not reveal the fluctuation of spirit energy. And the ability of the devil shaped woman, each time the shape changes, will produce vibration according to the change degree, during the transformation, and ordinary people.


    As the most powerful intelligence officer of the witch Federation, she once disguised as a 14-year-old girl, and she was a nun of clerical affairs who had been mixed into the monastery of the hearts of the faithful by her own talents. Since then, they have been lurking inside nuns. In 20 years, they have changed their identities four times, all of which are clerical nuns on the black ship, providing information for the sorceress Federation.


    For example, Catherine, the real sister Catherine, was buried by the demon girl four years ago on her way to the report of the scarlet shroud.


    This time, the witch Federation was able to get the news of philal, and all the information from Catherine was coming out. She was the inner part of the black ship in altyakou.


    Catherine stumbled to the door and was cut out of a kidney, and though the wound healed, the pain was still intense. But she didn''t care so much, unlike Missal, who, as a witch, knew the chaos eggs. Catherine''s dilemma now is whether she can find her own companion and take it out before the chaotic egg develops.


    Before the demon lady intended to leave the decorated bloody door, she heard the voice outside the room, and familiar roars of war, and remembered the plan that Missal had said before she left, and she could not help but blurt out: "Damn, how can she catch up at this time!"


    She didn''t know how long she had to camouflage the scene, but she returned to her seat as quickly as possible, and put the fallen nun''s body at her feet. Picked up a sword that was thrown on the ground, thought for a moment, and cut off half of each other''s head and threw it out along the direction of the body, so that the blood was full of the ground, and there was no need to forge the blood position.


    The pain of the abdomen burned her nerves, but Catherine sat back in her place quickly. The sister, who was made into a chair and in her grave, was looking at herself with empty eyes: "don''t be so angry, my sister, when you burned my family, it couldn''t be done well, we all know that?"


    The next moment, the silent nun broke in with her interpreter, and Catherine''s sword fell to the ground, and her face became as the most determined nun in the next second, and she glared at the body at her feet.


    "King of the witch! These damn degenerates! I''m going to burn them all! " Facing the tragic image in the room, celiste was almost inspired by anger, and then attracted to Catherine by the sound of the weapon landing.


    "Bless the witch! Catherine, are you ok? " The nun of red dress stepped forward quickly and kicked the body of the fallen nun on the ground: "have they tortured you? Are you hurt? Is there anyone else alive? "


    Catherine smiled at the only body that could have broken, but it was understood by others as a smile for the rest of the life: "sorry, my sister, everyone else died except me, and they left me in the end, and intended to sacrifice to their evil god, Missal was a traitor! Be sure to catch her and let her pay! "


    "Someone has already solved her, Catherine, let''s get out of here first. You need treatment." Said celistein, looking at the abnormal depression in the other''s abdomen. Everything here is hitting the nerves of the silent nun, who vaguely feels a bit of improper, but mixed around this is almost a place of profanity, silent nun is not deeply studied.


    "Wait..." Catherine, feebly, closed her seat back with her fingers, and the sister''s eyes, picked up the sword on the ground: "she saved me in the last stage of her life, and I couldn''t leave her like this, at least let me take her weapons away, in memory of her!"


    All the sins were covered by the fire, and the back of the three nuns was drawn for a long time.


    The hunter galloped all the way, and saw the paladin in the distance cleaning up the nearby road, he was relieved. It seems that they have experienced too many battles recently, some suspicious, and nuns who believe in masochism may be simple and forced, and there is no hidden deeper plot.


    With a breath, Xu Yichen took a rest in a house not far from the camp. Now what he should have to worry about is how to explain to the nuns. After all, a large group of people set out to eliminate chaos together. Now they come back alone. They can''t say, "sorry, I left your head. Other people were almost destroyed by your traitors. I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing changed in the camp, right? Are the nuns still in peace now? How are the witches? " Sitting on the ground, the hunter sent a message to Li Yanlong.Immediately, Li Yanlong''s news was sent back: "head, the water in the hole below is almost full. The priests of the church said that I''m afraid the lower city will hold on till tomorrow at most, and it will be poured back here. The nuns have been quite honest, and now they are at peace with the paladins. Altya has come to her senses and is now alive and well


    "Marx and they have come back, and the people in the church have treated them just now. Now it seems that they are discussing with the Reverend Richard. I think the old horse is a little excited." Li Yanlong''s next news reassured the demon hunters. It was good news that Marx and their safe return would not lead the people in the shelter camp without a leader.


    After thinking about it, the demon hunter sent a message to Vitoria, asking about the war situation at the port and the situation of the shadow assassin.


    "It''s a terrible cry, but the monk can still control the scene." The samurai replied, "but the nuns are a bit miserable. The pirates have already left the black ship. Have you solved all these problems?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Is it all solved? Xu Yichen questioned himself in his heart. It''s solved, but it seems that it''s a little thorough. The nuns seem to be completely destroyed by their own pit. Since the black ships have been robbed, I am afraid that even if the Witch King is angry, he will not necessarily come to find his own trouble, and mama will replace his tank.


    What''s more, if you don''t do it twice, you''ll just do them all, and you won''t know?


    In less than two seconds, the demon hunter gave up this unreliable idea. Although the two sides were not in accordance with each other''s three outlooks, the pit was dead, but after all, it was the power to fight against chaos together with the church''s monitoring. I''m afraid that Reverend Richard would not allow himself to really attack the nuns.


    "Wait and see. It''s almost over." A text message was sent to Vitoria, and the demon hunter decided to deal with the rest of the mess.


    Discuss with pastor Richard about the nuns'' going or staying, and ask for some benefits by the way. The [faith armed] can''t be taken for nothing, and the church can''t help saying that it has solved the famine in the lower urban area. Talk to Marx, since the lower urban area has been destroyed, and it can become a land of peace in the future, what should the refugees do?


    For example, we have a large enough and uninhabited territory. If Marx agrees, wouldn''t it be a matter of the best of both worlds? Everyone is so ripe, fat water does not flow outside the field is the right reason!


    Finally, I''ll talk to the witches about the payment this time and the materials needed to build the regiment. Above all, ephrail, must be under his own surveillance!


    Xu Yichen has seen the power of the silver haired witch. He can control people''s thoughts between words and deeds, just like playthings. He has seen the harm that such people can cause in reality, not to mention the monster named "Yuri", which is hidden in the dark by the northern maozi. He is just a South Asian aborigine who has awakened his spiritual strength, which has made new China lose nearly one regiment''s strength.


    He still remembers the airborne operation. In addition to him, all the commandos who accompanied the operation wore special helmets, and their hearing and vision were transformed twice. In other words, what these people see and hear are virtual things. For people in helmets, this action is more like playing games.


    This has seriously affected the operational efficiency of the huangquan commando, but fortunately, the other side''s armed forces are also local chickens and dogs. In less than three minutes, Xu Yichen found his own target. Except him, all the members were 15 meters away, locked in place by armor, with their backs to the target, and lost the shooting horizon in this direction.


    He was a skinny old man, but according to the data, the age of the target is 37 years old, and the maximum coverage of spiritual power is 237 meters, which can be forced to change a person''s mind through eye contact. Before Xu Yichen and them, a seven member airborne team was completely destroyed. In just three weeks, the targets moved around the South Asian continent, gathering a surprising number of rebels, attacking military facilities in New China.


    "Are you the monster they made?" The voice of the aging target echoed in Xu Yichen''s brain: "you will not rule this land forever. It is still too late to join us and join the justice side."


    Xu Yichen ignores the sound in his brain and draws out his own saber. The blade of the molecular level is flashing cold light. The only requirement of the task is to take out the brain of the target and keep it properly when the target is capable of launching. So this time, Xu Yichen did not have any thermal weapons. Before contacting the target, the escort team members were enough to solve all the enemies.


    A dagger, a low temperature storage container, see Xu Yichen''s hand things, the target is obviously a little flustered, has been reverberating in his brain sound are some distortion. After seeing Yuri''s absolute control and dealing with the chicken in front of him, Xu Yichen seemed to be able to handle the vegetable chicken in front of her. She easily broke the target''s limbs with her arm strengthened with armor, and carefully cut the fragile human skull with a dagger.


    After eliminating the unconscious information and screams, the last sentence in Xu Yichen''s mind is: "these cruel pleasures will end in cruelty."


    "Even if you are locked in a shell, you still think you are the king of infinite space." Xu Yichen changed Shakespeare''s words to satirize each other''s words: "we spent 5000 years brewing, that is, for today''s happiness, you will never see the end of that day."


    After saying hello to the paladin at the door, the demon hunter walked into the temporary camp. Pastor Richard was carefully directing his men to gather up the fragments of [faith armed] on the ground. Several unconscious fighting nuns nearby proved that the ability of pastor Richard to bewitch people''s hearts needs to be improved.


    "You''re the only one left?" Pastor Richard''s happy face bloomed, especially when he saw that there was only one demon hunter coming back, his smile was even deeper: "it''s dark enough, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, this time it''s a bit too much, you''ll have big trouble!"


    The demon hunter dodged pastor Richard''s big hand and held down the breastplate which the silent nun had taken off: "where do you want to go, but you are scattered. It is estimated that the Lord will come back soon. I will come back one step in advance, so as to talk about the price with you."


    Reverend Richard looked at the priests around him, winked at the demon hunter, and his face turned black: "this is something that my church is sure to get. Don''t try to get a share of it! At most, we are responsible for helping you solve the trouble you have caused this time! "The demon hunter coughed. Unexpectedly, Reverend Richard said so. While talking, he nodded three times on the ground with his toes: "that''s impossible. I''d better return these things intact to nun silence and eliminate the misunderstanding between us. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Reverend Richard shook his head, clapped his hands hard, spread his hands and said helplessly, "in this way, our church will add another 10000 gold coins!"


    "In addition to the business license, my caravan can be unimpeded in the sphere of influence of the church, and only 80% of the business tax will be paid!" The demon hunter remembered that he had a sea ship full of goods, and was about to leave the port. In the spirit of wild geese overgrazing, the lion opened his mouth.


    Reverend Richard pretended to think seriously for a moment, and without waiting for his priests to refute, he said boldly: "it''s settled!"


    The demon hunter immediately loosened the breastplate on his hand and held the pastor Richard''s hand. The tacit understanding between the two sides was silent. Ten thousand gold coins, two people in half split, fifty fifty, in front of everyone, two people completed the interest exchange.


    Next, it''s time to talk to Marx.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Through the camp, the demon hunter went to the militia camp under the hostile eyes of the nuns. He found that the militia had gathered many people. In addition to Marx''s safe return, young Carl is accompanied by his father who is also receiving treatment from the priest. When he sees the demon hunter coming back, Rick waves to him with his uninjured hand.


    The demon hunter gave him a thumbs up. When the father and son faced the crisis, they were very calm. Although I don''t know the origin of Rick, he shows a strong military flavor in every move. His son Carl, at a young age, may be better than many adults in terms of attributes, but he lacks a chance to become a professional.


    Marx was lying in the open space in front of him. A priest was carefully cleaning his wounds. The militia were scattered around him, forming a defensive circle without dead corners. Even Bart, the knight, stood vigilantly at the place where he could be supported at any time with his shield. The demon hunter had to admire Marx''s charisma, and he could hardly see his downfall when he was a gangster.


    But I''m afraid this battle is not from the hands of knights. Xu Yichen knows that Bart is from the regular order of knights. For these militia, he has always been used as auxiliary soldiers. In his eyes, filling the battlefield is probably the only use of these people. More often than not, it is his tactics to take his hairy son-in-law Li Yanlong and waaaagh as a support point.


    Around Marx, a five member team attracted the eyes of demon hunters. Both in momentum and equipment, they were far more than the militia. In particular, the leader, with his exquisite lock armour, sharp one handed sword, odd shaped small round shield and military crossbow on his back, all indicate his position as a leader.


    Most importantly, this is a player. The red sporadic marks stand out in the brown broken hair.


    Although I heard that there was a player around Marx who worked for him, Xu Yichen was a little surprised by this player. It was the first time that he saw his own Aboriginal forces. The four soldiers, who looked very fierce, obviously took him as the core. When the demon hunter approached Marx, they looked at the player one after another with their eyes and found that he had no reaction, so they continued to guard as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you all right? My friend? " When the demon hunter came to Marx''s side, the young priest who had handled the wound saluted him in awe and turned away.


    "I''m not going to die. You have a great reputation in the church." Looking at the priest who left, Marx laughed and patted the ground: "I heard those church people talking about the problem of groundwater. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this place will be flooded? I don''t have a bad feeling towards the people in the church. I just feel that their thoughts have been imprisoned by the gods and become somewhat stubborn


    "They still don''t allow people in the lower city to take refuge in the city?" The demon hunter was a little surprised. Although he was planning to move these people to his own territory, Marx''s words still surprised him.


    Now the disaster of chaos has been basically solved, others don''t know, but pastor Richard will know it in his mind! Xu Yichen was still thinking about how to persuade these people to leave Antony harbor and follow them to the territory far away from the dangerous Black Forest border. But now the church has come to help? When Antoine almost gave up his wartime leadership, the church''s decision was that of the local lords. If they did not allow refugees to enter the city, these people would have no way to go.


    Marx looked pale because of the massive blood loss: "because they have faced chaos, the church thinks these people are potential dangers. Finally, they were worried about their faces. Lord Richard, the head of the church, was also an enlightened leader. The original intention of the upper echelon of the church was to get rid of everyone and then put the whole thing on the nuns. "


    Usually, there are ghosts and sorrows all over the place. This time, it seems that everyone wants to step on their feet and throw some pots. Demon hunters can understand the practice of the church. According to the past situation, people who have been exposed to chaos will be more or less affected spiritually, but this time it is purely a matter of cost.


    For example, during the first chaotic invasion of this city, the mortals who had been contacted in the conspiracy of the nagou believers were almost all killed and injured. Both the blood roar gang and the bodyguards and servants in the Lord''s mansion died in the chaos invasion, at least in the official records. Only Antoine himself and several of his followers were still alive and kicking after the purification ceremony of the church.


    The mortals who have been exposed to chaos can also be divided into several categories. In light contact, just like these refugees in slums, most of them may have seen or heard the sounds of chaotic creatures with their own eyes. In fact, the risk of these people is not great. The probability of becoming a cult of chaos can not be said to be absent, but the possibility is very low.


    Moderate contact, like the militia who volunteered to face danger, had more or less direct contact with chaotic creatures; severe contact, like Antoine, or demon hunters, not only had direct contact with chaotic creatures, but also communicated with them, dissected or dissected.As professionals, naturally, there is no need to worry about this contact, as aristocrats, there are also special personnel to help them relieve the future trouble. Therefore, those militia are high-risk groups that may lead to chaotic worship. Moreover, these people can disappear among the refugees when they lay down their weapons. There are all their family members and neighbors, and they can''t distinguish them at all.


    Most of them, especially those who have no faith in the church, are powerless. This is a far southern colony. Most of the immigrants who came here to reclaim their land were freedom seekers, most of whom were unbelievers. This is port Antony, one of the most heavily controlled areas of the church.


    This is also the reason why his teacher, sir gangze, came to the far south colony and his allies, the dawn knights, after suffering in the dark forest for a month, left in anger. These unbelievers, proletarians, non taxpayers, no one is willing to spend time and money to protect them.


    "Under the threat of chaos, they still follow the usual practice." Marx said with a wry smile: "we must unite all the people who can unite, but they are not even willing to give me time to transform these people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Others don''t know, but demon hunters are very clear. Although these militia and refugees are facing chaos this time, the famine is not originated from chaos! What''s more, what these people are facing is only the accompanying species. Whether they will produce mental pollution or not is still a problem.


    However, the demon hunter did not intend to tell pastor Richard about such a thing. Otherwise, how could an apprentice of a demon hunter understand this chaotic evil spirit so well? Tell them, did I eat that famine? Not only no variation, but also improved a lot of strength? I''m afraid I can''t wait for "I''ll talk to the people in the church. The whole downtown area is in danger of being submerged. Why don''t you take people and move to my territory?" The demon hunter pretended to be pure good and said to Marx, "I got a useless territory in Antoine''s hand before, which can solve the urgent problem."


    As soon as Marx''s eyes brightened, he took the hand of the demon hunter and said, "great, if you are in your territory, these people will be safe! My ideas will come true! You''re going to support me, right? "


    What we celestines pay attention to is your love and my will! Xu Yichen could hardly control the smile on her face. In order to remain serious, she had to rely on the talent of "mirror water stop" to keep calm. Her expression was somewhat distorted: "of course, we are friends, and I will naturally support you. It''s just that I planned to set up my own regiment there... "


    "Great!" Marx was almost more excited than Xu Yichen: "these people, I mean these people in the lower urban area, can join your battle group? Even if it''s just basic military training! "


    The demon hunter took Marx''s hand directly, and he cried in his heart: deal! But he said, "I don''t think Mr. Bart will refuse to help these civilians, and I will let my people contribute."


    Without waiting for Marx to speak, Xu Yichen put on a serious tone: "with the face of the demon hunter organization, I think I can get some help from the church, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. I have great respect for you, Mr. Marx, but you have to let these people think about how they should survive in the future. I am a demon hunter, and you should know our duty in this world. "


    "Most of the time, the world talks about us with fear and hatred." Xu Yichen looked directly into Marx''s eyes: "in your face, I am willing to protect these people. But all this is not without cost. I am willing to support you, spread your ideas among these people and implement your new deal. And to provide protection for these people, so that they can eat enough, so that they can take the road of example


    "At the same time, I will guarantee that these people will not be as unproductive and tax-free as before." Marx also looked into the eyes of demon Hunters: "labor creates the world! You will find that your good deeds today will become the most majestic flame of human civilization in the future


    The hunter nodded heavily and completed the deal with Max, and everything went well! With such a happy mood, Xu Yichen walked quickly to the tent where the witches were placed.


    Li Yanlong and Carlo, a new witch, are chatting at the tent gate. From time to time, they look at the place where the nuns camp. The nuns felt a little uneasy when they saw the demon hunter returning to the camp alone. A few uninjured nuns gathered to examine their weapons and armor.


    These women are cruel enough to both the enemy and themselves! Nuns have made such a reputation for so many years, but it''s not all because of the prestige of the Witch King. The small forces can''t beat them, and the big forces are not willing to provoke them. They have been rampant for many years, relying on a cruel word! Obviously, the nuns who were not injured had made a plan to abandon all the wounded. Once there was a change, they would break through.


    As time went by,


    nearly 20 minutes after the demon hunter returned to the camp, the nuns'' emotions also accumulated to the limit. These sensitive women saw their hatred for themselves in the eyes of the paladins and priests of the church, and their vigilance in the eyes of the mortals, and it seemed that all the people in the camp were against themselves.


    "Why didn''t lord selistein come back with him?" Doubts spread among the nuns: "where have our men gone? With Lord celesteyn... "


    This group of paladins and priests under Reverend Richard had just graduated from the temple and joined various temples. These young people, almost without concealing their disgust for nuns, directly led to a hidden confrontation between the two sides. At this time, the nuns began to feel cheated and their fragile balance was broken.


    It''s almost seconds before the nuns decide what they want to do. Remaining in the camp, the uninjured fighting nuns forcibly expelled the priest who was treating the wounded and took over the defense area from the paladin. Before Reverend Richard came to adjust, an impulsive Paladin had a fierce hand to hand fight with a more impulsive fighting nun.


    Fortunately, the two sides maintained their last restraint and did not use weapons. There were four long scratches on the paladin''s face, and the nuns harvested a pair of panda eyes. What made the farce end was not the powerful arm of pastor Richard, but the silent nun and his party who returned in time.At this time, Xu Yichen just walked to the door of the witch''s tent. Altya came out of the tent weakly, smiling at the demon hunter.


    The silent nun kicked down the wooden fence at the door and helped a nun who seemed to be dying. Her interpreter in red yelled after her: "Reverend! We need treatment! "


    The pale faced nun broke free of the help of the silent nun. She lay down on the ground and vomited a large mouthful of black blood with scattered visceral debris. Waiting for the pastor of the church to arrive, she suddenly raised her head and called to altya: "fire crow! There are chaotic eggs in my body. Help me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    This cry for help not only surprised altya, the witch who just came out of the tent. From his own point of view, the demon hunter could clearly see that the silent nun''s face suddenly turned dark!


    Celisteyne may not be very involved in the world. She practices in the tranquil Temple all year round, or is responsible for the daily security work of the witch kings. She only needs to take part in the black boat cruise twice a year. But if she can become a silent nun, she will first pass the IQ test! Even though they are out of the category of human beings, they are essentially a group of mages who can tolerate failure but can''t accept stupidity.


    In an instant, sister silence understood from the words of the clerical nun why the secret mission of the scarlet shroud was mastered by the witches, because the nun in front of her was a witch lurking in the nun''s society! Or worse, nuns have been corrupted by witches.


    In either case, the blow to the nuns was enormous. When sister Catherine yelled at the witch, most of the nuns did not even respond. They were relieved by the return of the silent nun. The slack nuns looked in the direction of Katherine''s sight, and seemed to be looking for who the "fire crow" was.


    After years of undercover work, the psychological quality of the "magic girl" is just like steel. No matter under any circumstances, she remains calm. On the way home with the silent nun, she felt that the chaotic eggs in her body seemed to be gradually active as she approached the camp. She clearly felt the root like tentacles of chaotic eggs spreading in her body, as if urging herself to complete her task as soon as possible.


    However, what sister Mishal did not calculate was that Catherine, as a witch, would not let the people predicted by the sorceress union die even if she sacrificed herself. When Catherine walked into the camp and felt the surging power of ephrail, the chaotic egg was completely activated! Unable to take care of her disguise, the demonic maiden broke free of the help of the silent nun. She used psychic powers to change the position of her internal organs and let them last as long as possible for a few seconds.


    "Fire crow! There are chaotic eggs in me. Help me When the witch saw altya, she tried to seize her last chance! At the same time, try your best to run to each other''s position.


    The enchantress knew in advance that her contact person in port Antony was altya. She also cooperated with each other many years ago, of course, in a different identity. She knew that the ability of "fire crow" is to manipulate a crow composed of fire, which can effectively damage chaotic creatures.


    As the witch ran forward, sister silent picked up a long sword from the ground, weighed it in her hand, aimed at Catherine''s position, rounded her arm and threw it out!


    Altaya was still in a period of weakness caused by overuse of psionic powers. She reached out and waved. A fire crow the size of a butterfly condensed in the air and then went out. Two lines of bright red blood flowed along the witch''s nose: "help her! A full recovery bottle of potion


    Without saying a word, the ready demon hunter opened the red time. Once again, the world became distorted in his eyes, and everyone''s movements became slow, except for himself.


    Altaya''s voice is still in decline, in the hunter''s hearing, into a strange ending. He strolled to Catherine''s side and fingered the sword thrown by the silent nun. He could see the twisted expression of the silent nun because of her anger, as if she were cursing something.


    [wolf spirit vision], the demon hunter found that in this state, no matter what they want to find, the relevant clues will be displayed by the system with a highlighted pattern. For example, when he was underground, he needed to find enough strength to support two people. Now, he wants to find the thing called chaotic egg.


    The nun became transparent in his eyes. Under the clothes were the skin, the muscles, the bones, the internal organs. Demon hunters can see blood flowing through the blood vessels. A strange red creature, standing in the middle of the nun''s chest and abdomen, is like a rooting plant. Countless vascular tentacles are trying to parasitize on other organs.


    The nun''s internal organs, like living beings, were trying to stay away from the tentacles, and all the parts touched were voluntarily abandoned by the organs. It''s too late to marvel at Catherine''s special abilities, for those tentacles have surrounded her heart in the middle!


    The demon hunter cut his palm decisively, and his fingers became a knife. Facing the nun''s direction, he stabbed the other side''s stomach with one hand! Under the perspective effect of "wolf spirit vision", Xu Yichen''s hand avoided all positions that could cause serious damage and grasped the thing called chaotic egg!


    When the blood of the demon hunter invades the body of the demon shaped woman, the spirit power of the other party is rapidly fading away, not only losing the ability to control the internal organs, but also the color, appearance, height and figure of her hair are changing rapidly!


    Before the tentacles damage the nun''s organs, the demon hunter pulls them out! Xu Yichen is full of blood in the palm, a long human baby face, gourd shaped little monster exposed in the air, full of more than ten centimeters long, hair thick tentacles, waving in the air!Out of the state of "red time" and "wolf spirit vision", the brain is like a red iron bar inserted! The real world is back again. The noisy sound in the air seems to want to make up for the lost part to the demon hunter at one time, which makes the demon hunter feel a tinnitus for a time.


    In the red horizon, the blade of the sword reflecting the cold light crossed. The demon hunter grasped the chaotic egg with one hand, and blocked the attack with the other hand relying on the intuition grid. This time, the sequelae caused by the use of "red time" was unexpectedly strong. Although it was only a few seconds, the damage was more serious than that of the silent nuns before and after the single fight!


    "You and I No move out of my way! Traitor Die Silent in the ear, nun''s very discriminative voice faintly passed into the devil hunter''s ear. In the red horizon, he could see Li Yanlong''s shield in front of him, and there was the voice of Reverend Richard in the distance, the fighting nuns'' War roar, and all kinds of information were mixed together, but all kinds of information were vague.


    Just then, the demon hunter felt a slight vibration from the ground beneath him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The vibration under his feet was more and more obvious, even if he was standing aside to tell his men not to intervene, as long as there was no life to watch, pastor Richard also felt a little wrong.


    With Katherine and the demon hunter as the dividing line, Li Yanlong and the player around Marx block the nuns'' attack. Now, however, both sides are at a standstill, because the ground shaking is so strong that one can''t stand still.


    The paladins formed a group subconsciously, and then they were kicked away by the experienced pastor Richard. Richard waved his hands and cried: "disperse! Spread your stand! "


    After the famine and death of different species in Xiacheng District, various collapses and aftershocks have destroyed more than half of the whole area, but none of them has been so powerful. The demon hunter shook his head. With the repair of the body by the talent of "low regeneration", the phenomenon of redness in the eyes is gradually disappearing, and the hearing in the ears is gradually restored.


    "Head! Are you all right? " Li Yanlong''s voice as if in a very far away place, more and more clear: "we have to leave here! This place is going to collapse! "


    But the silent nun''s weapon did not agree. The sword splashed a long string of sparks on Li Yanlong''s Shield: "leave that sinner behind! That''s all I want


    Celis Stein saw the traitor, disguised as sister Catherine, curled up on the ground and turned into a witch she had never seen before! As a silent nun who has received many years of military training, she is very clear about how much damage can be caused by people who can change their own characteristics and have learned the nuns'' casting skills!


    If you let her go, I''m afraid the pure heart nun will never have peace! Just think about how much information about the Witch King, the black ship, and the nuns has spread from the witch over the years, and celistein shudders. In any case, she can''t live this time!


    The demon hunter pushed Li Yanlong aside and used his sword to block the attack of the silent nun. He poked the chaotic egg in his hand directly in front of her. Under the strength of the demon hunter''s hand, his ferocious little eyes were almost squeezed out of his eyes: "look at this thing! Don''t you know the threat of chaos


    Two people turn to the right at the same time, the ground under their feet suddenly split, a jet of water from it, huge pressure in the air out of a layer of water mist.


    "Witches have the right to survive. Human beings need them in this war. No one knows chaos better than them." The demon hunter growled in the mist, and the chaotic eggs in his hands were like a pool of mud, and his blood melted into the water: "most importantly, they paid, you didn''t get a chance!"


    The silent nun splits the sword from the top to the bottom, but is blocked by one hand of the demon hunter during the attack. Without the bonus of the oath of tranquility, celisteyne has little advantage in attribute. She feels the anger in her heart almost melt her eyes: "I only want that traitor!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sure these witches are in this business!" The demon hunter felt a shock at his feet and leaped back. At the critical moment, the silent nun was kicked out by his toes. The position they were in before collapsed like quicksand.


    When two people fight with each other, the whole camp is like boiling water. From time to time, a crack appears, and a huge pressure water column bursts out. Faults appear in many places, and a large piece of land will disappear in the water gushing from below.


    "I''ve heard that you nuns don''t like to reason, and so do I!" The demon hunter dragged up a nun who was about to fall off the edge of the cliff and threw it to the silent nun: "today, here, my fist is the biggest. You have seen it already!"


    "You have no idea how much harm these children of disaster can do!" Celis Stein pulled the nun who had been thrown behind her: "it''s because of them that everything happened here today! Their existence is a mistake! "


    The silent nun looked into the hunter''s eyes and said, "I can give you this face, a powerful demon hunter, but I must take that traitor back! She''s a great threat to the nuns


    A crack appeared between the two men, and as the groundwater gushed out, the distance between the two became farther and farther. But from the silent nun''s eyes, he could see that the matter would not end unless one side ended up with death.


    Almost without a moment''s delay, the silent nun walked along the relatively solid highland, bypassed the cracks, and ran to sister Catherine, who was carried backward by Li Yanlong and they warned the Demon Hunter: "the Witch King and nuns will not give up. Even if we sacrifice here, the traitor must die!"


    At this time, at the biggest gap, something seemed to block the biggest water outlet. With the increasing pressure, a light yellow object of four or five meters long was sprayed into the air nearly four or five meters high, and then fell heavily between the silent nun and the demon hunter.


    All of a sudden, such a large lump of things fell from the sky, which scared everyone. After a closer look, it was the famine alien killed by the demon hunter! Although this thing is a little malnourished premature baby, but that fierce momentum has been through the body.Most of them had retreated to higher ground, and though they looked at each other badly, the paladins helped the wounded nuns escape from drowning. And Marx and his party also took these militia escorting the witch to occupy a mountain top, not far away Li Yanlong carrying Catherine and the unknown player were surrounded by fighting nuns.


    "Enough! Stop it! Put down your weapons A voice sounded in everyone''s heart. The demon hunter subconsciously wanted to obey the voice''s command. His fingers loosened, and then suddenly realized that he was influenced by ephrail again!


    But the others could not bear the influence of ephrair. For a moment, the sound of weapons landing could not be heard. Because the first order was to stop, the demon hunter saw an unfortunate priest fluttering in the water, so he sank straight. Xu Yichen threw an alder seal with him and exploded from the water, which blew the unfortunate guy out of the water and landed on the bank.


    The silent nun was still holding her weapon tightly, and she was not influenced by ephrail: "I didn''t expect you were really degenerate, eifilar. I''m really disappointed. You let the victims of Ophelia seven die meaninglessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "I saw more about the future in my days on the black boat." Aferar came out from behind the militiamen, bloodless, but at a steady pace.


    Because of the order of the silver haired witch, Marx, who was inconvenient to move, was directly thrown on the ground by his subordinates. This will see the demon hunter helplessly smile. Obviously, he is not affected by the witch. In the previous conversation, although the demon hunters have been affected, but that is the normal tone of ephrail.


    This time, the witch directly used the imperative tone, the meaning was clear, and the power hidden in the witch was completely displayed in front of the world. Except for the demon hunter, sister silent and Marx, only Reverend Richard calmly took a cigar out of his pocket, snapped his finger, and lit the cigar with the flame on his finger. He looked lively and did not speak for a moment. In the smoke, Xu Yichen could not see his expression clearly.


    "I thought we had agreed that you would not use your power until the king was sure that it would not harm the world." Selistein looked at ephrail and said that behind the silent nun, the other nuns remained as if they were statues: "you have deceived me, deceived the clerical nuns who have been tormented by the demons in order to save you."


    "This time it''s really interesting." Reverend Richard muttered with his cigar in his mouth.


    When ephrail heard the word eternal torture, it was as if she had been punched in the face, but she looked at the demon hunter and her eyes were fixed again: "on the black ship, the closer I was to this harbor city, the more things I saw. I can''t control them. The fragments about the future appear in front of my eyes, in my mind, in my memory, in my dreams, as if they were there! I can hardly tell whether they are something I knew before or just appeared


    The silent nun was silent for a half time: "we are not sure yet. What you see is the splash of water on the river of time. They are more likely to be the pictures that evil spirits in the chaos deliberately mislead us! They may just want us to believe these images and set up our own plots. "


    "I can prove that what she saw was indeed news from the future!" Altya, who is also a witch, finally regained her ability to move freely and stood beside her: "as early as hundreds of years ago, we witches had prophesied about the future peepers, long before the chaos eroded the world..."


    "Shut up! Son of disaster, there is no place for you to speak The tone of the silent nun revealed a steel like momentum: "the great wizard kings have the power you can''t imagine. Don''t use your own street magic to guess the words of the witch kings! Over the years, there have been few chaotic erosion events caused by you! "


    "You are no more noble than us in the face of death." The other party''s words made altya silent for a moment, without any excuse: "we will try our best to atone for the mistakes we have made. But the person in front of you is the only hope of witches for thousands of years. Maybe in the eyes of the Witch King, she is just an interesting experimental body, but in our eyes, she is the apocalypse, our Messiah


    Instead of talking to the witch, sister silence looked at ephrail and said, "what about your choice, my sister, if I could still call you that."


    "I can''t go back, Lord selistein." "You may still think of me as a sister, but other people don''t think so anymore, but it''s not the thing that drives me," he said


    The silent nun looked at the few nuns left behind and sighed. She knew her sisters very well. Their innate hatred and deliberate guidance made them hate all psychic users.


    "I see hope here." "I see a different way out of the myriad pieces," said ephrail, looking at the demon hunter. The closer I get from here, the clearer I see. Fate chooses this sailis, and I will stay with him. You know what''s going on in the temple monastery, do you still think it''s a message that evil gods use to mislead us? You and I all know that the only reason we can survive is because those evil gods have never looked at our world directly. "


    "Is this what you see?" Thinking of what she had seen in the temple Abbey of Ophelia seven, celis Stein muttered to herself, "should I believe you? Eifilar stern? "


    The demon hunter heard the conversation between the two men and coughed slightly. He was not interested in what happened on the broken Island, but some doubts. How did ephrail see the future? Especially when there are players involved, is it possible that the system calculates the behavior patterns of all players involved in the task, and then calculates them?


    "The person you''re talking about is still here." The hunter inquired of ephrair, "can you make it clear?"


    After hearing that, pastor Richard suddenly sucked his cigar to the bottom of the cigarette, flicked it away, and scoffed at the prophecy in the witch''s mouth: "the church administrators here are still here, and I haven''t seen any of you give me face. Every year there are so many bullies in the church who have prophesied about the future. If it had been true, we would have ruled the world. ""Your teacher asked me to take care of you. I can''t watch you fall into the ditch." Reverend Richard took a look at his blocked subordinates and asked, "can''t they hear me? In that case, let''s sit down and have a good talk. "


    After getting the positive reply from the witch, Reverend Richard said: "believe me, those prophecies and future are all bullshit. It may be useful to put them in the past, but now, the gods are unable to protect themselves."


    "He''s right." Marx put in: "as this lady said, the only reason our world has survived is that the evil gods and their more worthy rivals are not willing to waste their time in this remote place."


    Marx''s words made the demon hunter subconsciously reach out and grasp the [not so incomplete pendant] in his arms. When fighting for energy with famine, the knowledge spread from it, the battle scenes in memory, and the back figure of the self proclaimed akorem Savior and the Supreme Master of the rider.


    Caldo delego, the demon hunter, said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "This is the apprentice of the famous demon hunter gangze Aragon, as you can see, the sailis." Reverend Richard came to several people: "I believe you have all heard of Aragon''s name. I believe his vision, and his apprentice also proved that he must be a great demon hunter."


    Celisteyne nodded. Xu Yichen was not surprised. Sister silence said that she could almost name every demon hunter. Now it seems that she not only knows these names, but also knows the people behind them. The demon hunter is very harmonious and doesn''t ask why the other party knows the devil hunter so well.


    "I''ve heard of him, the famous God walker." The silent nun replied, "we have defeated many chaotic invasions, and even within the nuns, we have a high popularity."


    The silent nun''s words made Xu Yichen wonder if the nuns would have made a hunting list or something in their own territory


    "Good. It seems that we have reached a preliminary consensus." Reverend Richard nodded and said with threat: "first of all, this sailis man is reliable. Secondly, both we and the demon hunters have enough force to wipe you out completely here. None of them can escape. "


    Although the silent nun''s face was ugly, she looked at the remaining sisters behind her and nodded in silence.


    "My boys have been unhappy with you for a long time, but from the standpoint of the church, I did not order you to be attacked. I believe you can see that this sailis man has enough strength to keep all of you, but he didn''t do that Reverend Richard spread his hand: "the black ship has been robbed, we can kill all of you, and then put the blame on the pirates. But we didn''t, and I think we''ve shown enough sincerity as comrades in arms to fight against chaos. "


    Looking up at the demon hunter, the silent nun who had dealt with him naturally knew that she was not an opponent when she had the [armed belief] bonus, and now she can''t beat her. Moreover, I am afraid that the witch kings will not necessarily care about the disappearance of a black ship. Although there are goods that the Witch King is interested in, the war in the new world has reached the most tense moment.


    Marx, who had been sober from beginning to end, wisely kept silent and pretended that he could not hear anything. As a weak side, he does not even have the right to speak. If these nuns know that they have had contact with evil gods, they will not be as good as demon hunters.


    "What do you want to say, Reverend, say what you want." Sister silence still couldn''t put her frame down.


    Reverend Richard took a deep look at eifilar: "as I said before, the world is so desperate that we naturally have to seize every opportunity. I don''t know if what she said is true, but I''d like to have a try. Anyway, those terrible wills really want to invade my world, and we don''t have too much resistance


    The silent nun breathed a sigh of relief. Today, she experienced too many failures, and her previous pride was almost destroyed: "I am willing to accept this condition. I have already said that my only requirement is that the traitor must die! A witch who can invade the convent at any time, I can''t let her go alive


    Pastor Richard looked up at the sky and didn''t seem to hear the words, leaving the trouble to the demon hunter and the witch altya. The new comer, Alfred, had half a buttock sitting on the nun''s side, and naturally had no voice.


    "Give her to me and I''ll leave with my men." Celisteyne pointed to sister Catherine, who was held in her arms by Li Yanlong because she had a hole in her stomach opened by a demon hunter. Now sister Catherine, her red hair is as bright as a flame, and her pale blue skin is dotted with horny scales. When she sees the silent nun looking at herself, she winks at several people mischievously, and she is not affected by eifferard!


    Although a hole was opened in her stomach, the demon girl was obviously fearless. After finding that she had been seen through, she said to nun silence, "don''t think about it, little girl. You don''t have a chance."


    Then he winked at altya with a "you know" expression.


    "She''s right." Artya looked at the demon hunter and added, "the sorcerer alliance can''t give up its own people, no matter what the price is!"


    "You hear me, sister." The devil hunter moved his muscles and bones, and his joints made a crackling sound: "it has nothing to do with personal gratitude and resentment. Business is business. I believe you have heard of the reputation of the demon hunter industry. We have a good reputation. I suggest you take your men with you and get out of here


    "It seems that you are almost there. For the sake of morality, the church is willing to provide you with a sea boat to return to the old world. " Pastor Richard finished his journey of looking at the sky, returned to the world, and winked at the Demon Hunter: "however, I believe that the great wizard king will not take us for nothing, right?"


    The silent nun clenched her sword, and it was obvious that these women who did not take other people''s lives seriously often did not take their own lives seriously.


    The demon hunter also put his hand on his weapon and slaughtered a group of women who had no ability to fight back. Obviously, it was not in line with the values of the political commissar. Even this group of women could throw their hands on it. So he plans to break their limbs, and then buy a boat and hire some outlaws to send them all back to the new world. As for whether the wizard kings will come to seek revenge, let''s talk about it later.Laozi is a player! If you are crazy, you can''t even beat the chaos and evil gods. Are you afraid of your little wizard king? In a few years, it''s not sure who can play better.


    In Li Yanlong''s arms, the magic girl smiles and licks Li Yanlong''s ear with the tip of her tongue. She looks at the silent nun defiantly, as if she is not hurt at all. She hoped to provoke the anger of a woman who was far more calm than other nuns. The silent nun had better die here with her people, otherwise the nun would be on guard against herself in the future.


    "Stop!" Ephrail''s eyes were fixed on the enchantress, and his voice was cold and frightening. Under the direct command of the silver haired witch, the magic girl is like an ice sculpture frozen in place. Her tongue can''t be retracted, and only one pair of eyes can move back and forth.


    "You''d better consider your position, Lord Richard." Ephrail looked at altya and the silent nun: "she will not have to go to the nuns'' trouble in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Can you guarantee that she will not lurk in the church in the future?" The silver haired witch asked Reverend Richard.


    Although he thought that the witch who could change her shape at will was more interested in the nuns, the person who asked this question could see the future prophet. Was she bluffing? Or are you reminding yourself that the other party will have trouble with the church in the future? After all, the church is no cleaner than the nuns in private.


    "My Lord, you may be very important to the sorceress Association, but we will not give up any of our companions!" Altya stressed: "witches for so many years, tenacious survival, rely on unity, do not forget your present identity!"


    In order to show her attitude, the sorceress, who was still exhausted, stretched out a hand. A lively crow composed of fire was born in her palm and flew around.


    "Die of the Witch King, dare to seek peace!" The silent nun''s attitude is self-evident with her simple eight words and long sword in her hand.


    "Lord Richard, what is your answer?" Ephrail knew that among the people present, only the priest and demon hunter in the temple of war could really solve the conflict between nuns and witches.


    This TM is a Dao send proposition! Originally, pastor Richard, who was eating chicken to watch the play, was still struggling with how to deal with the deformed witch, and as a result, he was directly pulled out by effilar as a target. Although I won''t kill myself, why should I stand up and offend others when I teach you to eat something on both sides and not offend each other? Anyway, this spy witch has no chance to find her own trouble. If she sneaks in and takes out some old dead men, I''m afraid she will wake up laughing in her dream!


    With such an idea, Reverend Richard laughed: "I don''t have any opinions. You are at will. Let''s talk about it. I can make a witness. Today, both of you are standing here on the principles of voluntariness, fairness and openness. There is no black curtain and no one will make trouble. "


    For a time, the scene was extremely embarrassing. Fledgling eifilar obviously couldn''t play with the experienced Reverend Richard, who was blocked back by a few words.


    The silent nun, who never put on airs, was so forthright and terrible at this time that she ran out with a single dart, and pointed the weapon in her hand at sister Catherine''s eyes!


    Altya, who had been on guard against each other, regardless of the aggravation of her injury, the fire crow that had been around her whined and crossed a curve and ran into the face of the silent nun.


    However, the reason why Celeste can be made a nun of silence is not only because she has taken the oath of peace. In fact, although the oath of tranquility will bring some special abilities to the swearing because of the special ceremony, it is more important for those who are the bodyguards of the Witch King to keep quiet and keep the secrets of the Witch King.


    But the witch kings are so willful that they may be too boring in their long life. A random evil taste can take hundreds of years to pave and deepen. For a long time, the silent nuns regarded the oath of peace as a kind of honor and a kind of faith! This belief is so deep-rooted that even the originator can''t get rid of it.


    All those who are qualified to be silent nuns are born with psychic insulation. They and witches are like two sides of a piece of paper, showing two extremes.


    Since chaos began to erode the world, psionic powers have become well known, and witches and warlocks are among the best at using this power. But among mortals, there is a kind of human equivalent, called untouchables, who are almost completely immune to psionic attacks and mind erosion from chaos. In the war against chaos, many Untouchables become heroes on the battlefield.


    The members of the silent nuns are all untouchable. Just like those children of disaster, they were found all over the world by black ships, and then transported back to the huge monasteries built by the sorcerers. They were trained hard since childhood to become the best commanders and soldiers. And the outstanding one can take a quiet oath in front of the Witch King and become a real silent nun.


    Just like celistine, they can accept the baptism of psionic attack without changing their faces! The witch''s fire crow accurately hit celisteyne''s face, but did not cause any damage. It was smashed into pieces and disappeared in the air!


    In the embrace of Li Yanlong, sister Catherine, who has only active eyes, looks at the sword in front of her eyes, but she has no ability to close her eyes. She can only watch the sword tip getting closer and closer.


    However, the sword finally stops before piercing the fragile lens!


    I don''t know when I arrived. The demon hunter behind celisteyne firmly grasped the other party''s collar. In the huge egg that gave birth to the famine, the demon hunter not only added attributes, but also optimized the internal structure of the whole body. His height and weight were increased. Although the change was not significant under the cover of clothes, he was very tall behind the silent nun!


    Xu Yichen grabbed the back of the other party''s collar with one hand, and almost lifted the silent nun from the ground directly. He lost the bonus of the oath of tranquility, and the demon hunter crushed the other party in attribute. Although selistein is almost completely immune to psionic powers, she is at a loss for this unreasonable physical crush."Take it easy, sister." The demon hunter seized celisteyne''s sword and said, "I have a way to solve this problem peacefully," before the silent nun plans to learn and sell her own joint skills


    Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, the silent nun grasped the devil hunter''s wrist with both hands, forced her waist, and put her legs on Xu Yichen''s upper arm, and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    But in terms of the speed of learning, the silent nun learned very fast. She had only seen a demon hunter use this kind of joint technique once, and it was her own who was removed the joint. But now she can counterattack with the same principle in mid air.


    Unfortunately, the person she met was a more abnormal guy. The demon hunter didn''t even want to think about it. A silent nun hanging on his arm fell to the ground! A little bit of Cunjin skills, so that celis Stein in contact with the ground in the moment lost consciousness.


    "I can be the guardian and make sure that the transfigurable witch will not sneak into your nuns again." Said the hunter to the paralyzed, blind, silent nun that this was the second time in an hour that he had laid him to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "My blood can suppress the psychic powers of witches and make them ordinary people." Looking at the silent nun lying on the ground, the demon hunter said with some guilty heart. Just now, he "shook" with an inch force when the other side landed. In reality, it would be almost as if it were not a high paraplegia. Fortunately, professionals in this world are more resistant to exercise, even if they are girls.


    After all, he was also very optimistic about eifilar. One sheep was put away, and two sheep were also driven. Xu Yichen felt that he was not worried about too much debt.


    Celisteyne slowly breathed out a breath. The huge strength from her back made her feel unable to breathe for a while. The pressure of lack of oxygen made her unable to make any sound. Xu Yichen clapped heavily on the other side''s chest. The silent nun seemed to be reactivated. She breathed the fresh air forcefully. The violent cough proved that the other side should not have been hit by anything fatal.


    "What''s the effect?" Reverend Richard looked at the nun who had been hit on the ground and curled his mouth. It seemed that he saw the magic way of the demon hunter''s power, and was imitating the action of the demon hunter with his arm: "now that you have said it, can you provide me with a sample of your blood? The last time we got the blood sample contaminated with chaos, maybe our priest can work out something


    "The effect is amazing! The only problem is that his blood loses its activity after three breathing times in vitro Speaking of the blood of the demon hunter, altya has a considerable say. She seems to want to see if there is any progress in the church: "I don''t know, my Lord, do you have any way to ensure the activity of these blood?"


    Reverend Richard solemnly took out a box that looked very old from his arms. The bronze appearance left deep traces under the destruction of time, and introduced with great pride: "holy vessels from the Bank of the Nile, used to store the internal organs of the Pharaoh! My private collection, with small time static junction inside and constant copper plating on the outside, is luxurious and full of connotation


    "Booty?" The demon hunter looked at the things in the hands of pastor Richard with great interest. On the side of the box, there was an obvious dent mark, which could match the octagonal hammer hanging on the priest''s waist.


    The devil hunter''s eyes made pastor Richard hold his collection tightly: "don''t make a fool of yourself, boy! You can''t win the nun''s trust without my guarantee


    "I''m Richard shack VI, pastor of the temple of war!" Reverend Richard formally said to the silent nun lying on the ground: "the devil hunter Xu Yichen is responsible for supervising this witch to prevent her from continuing to infiltrate and destroy your forces. Can you agree?"


    The magic girl quickly motioned her companion with her eyes, and altya obviously thought it was a trifle and planned to say something, but under the copper bell eyes of Reverend Richard, she didn''t say anything at last.


    Reverend Richard put his octagonal hammer on the ground: "I have enough face for your two families. If you want me to say that there is a step down, then you will force me to kill again! For the sake of fighting chaos together, I''ll give you another chance. If you agree, we''ll pack up and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for starting to clear up the origin of this chaotic invasion. "


    Reverend Richard''s eyes swept all the people present in turn, and the witch lowered her head and did not make a sound. After all, the direct cause of chaos invasion was a witch; eifilar was upright, but his waist was not straight, all the actions of the witches were for her; the demon hunter raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, in this matter, he was one of the masterminds ¡£


    After a long silence, the nun finally said, "OK, I agree, but I have a request."


    The demon hunter stepped back and waited for the condition of the silent nun.


    "First of all, you should properly arrange my people and give them the best treatment!" Said Sister silence.


    "No problem. We have enough priests." Pastor Richard rubbed his weapon in his hand, and felt that his harvest was good today.


    "After my men are healed, give us a sea boat!" The silent nun stressed, "free boat!"


    Pastor Richard felt that his harvest today began to shrink, which was not a good sign, but he still nodded and agreed to the nun''s request. After all, it was a little too exciting to send bills to the Witch King.


    "Give me back my armor!" Silent nun clenched her teeth and said the most important one: "don''t tell me my armor has been washed away by water!"


    "You may not believe it." Reverend Richard lit another cigar, opened his eyes and said a lie: "it was really washed away by the water. It was clean, and there was nothing left. If the water was fast, I''m afraid it would all be out of the city. I hope it won''t be picked up by any despicable person


    Even if sister selistein knew that her experimental version of the Witch King could not be retrieved, she was almost carried away by the priest in front of her. She could only bite her teeth and say, "I hope, I hope it won''t be picked up by despicable people!"


    Pastor Richard smoked his cigar, and his eyes frankly responded to the nun''s murderous eyes, without any feeling that the person he was talking about had anything to do with himself.


    "I''ll stay." The silent nun offered her last condition: "I will stay here and supervise the witch with the demon hunter to prevent her from continuing her spy activities."Pastor Richard was almost scalded by his cigar, while the demon hunter felt faint egg pain. I''m afraid the future will be very "lively". Marx looked at several people with unfathomable eyes, without saying a word, but seemed to see through everything. Altya, the witch, did not immediately come forward to oppose.


    "Since you say you believe in ephrail, you believe that the path she sees is possible." The silent nun said to Reverend Richard: "then I will stay. You can''t give up the power of the Witch King against chaos. I can make sure that the power of ephrair is used in the right place."


    "I haven''t said yes yet." Xu Yichen felt that even if he agreed, he would have to knock some more advantages. Otherwise, if these women fight together every day, he would lose his life.


    "No objection, that''s settled." Reverend Richard said as a rascal: "otherwise, our previous transaction will be invalid. You can go to Antoine to ask for those materials, I don''t care."


    "Witch, let these people recover. We''ve wasted enough time. It''s time to get out of here." Reverend Richard took the box and went to the Demon Hunter: "two catties first, is that ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    On the way back to the city, another wounded man was carried. Reverend Richard was a real man. He said that two catties was not ambiguous. In addition to the scattered blood loss during the whole night and the whole morning, even the extraordinary physique of the demon hunter and [low regeneration] could not resist it. Now everything Xu Yichen saw was double shadow, but when pastor Richard said that he would not be able to catch the boy again in the future, he just held him down.


    With the 14 points power of the demon hunter, he was still easily crushed by Reverend Richard. As a semi public voter of Kampas, although pastor Richard did not show the mountains and dew, and kept a low profile, he was after all the God of war, and the relevant attributes were certainly not low. Although he has always been dissolute, often even his own paladins and priests can not see some of his behavior, it is easy to say a little informal, bad to hear this man is a stinky rascal.


    Many people at the top of the church murmured in private that Campos was not blind enough to care for him. But he has the old-fashioned Mafia style personality charm, and those who have fought with him will not have a bad impression on him. Xu Yichen can understand why Kampas, the God of war, chose this bear goblin guy as his elector.


    As a player, the world''s battle with chaos is just a wonderful background story. However, as a member of the indigenous people, he found that the world was like a fragile egg in front of chaos. As long as the other party would not give priority to this egg and had little resistance, he was still undaunted. He was afraid that even the God of war would look up to him if he tried to fight for every chance to save the world.


    As mentioned above, pastor Richard is a real man, since he has promised the demon hunter, he will do it. A quarter of them escorted Marx and his party to the shelter camp to help move and mobilize refugees to the territory of demon hunters. Knight Bart looked at Li Yanlong, gave him a look of encouragement, gave the girl Carlo to the other side, and went with the militia.


    As a knight, even when he retired, he felt that he should provide enough help for the weak. The player who had been with Marx, Zog Mancini, whose name was told by Knight Bart, simply waved to several players and escorted Marx to leave here.


    The demon hunter also smiles and waves his hand, adding a name to the small book in his heart, which is a step closer to completing the list of ten players. You have all run to my territory, can you not join my battle group?


    The Ranger, who had just returned and was standing with Li Yanlong, originally planned to act with Marx and them, but was stopped by the Demon Hunter: "you and I will go to meet other members, and by the way, you will give the reward for this mission."


    The Ranger, who has been out for more than ten meters, retreated to Li Yanlong''s side in a few strides along the original route, as if he had never moved before, without squinting. Li Yanlong can''t help feeling that there are talented people from all over the country, and every generation is more coquettish than the other generation. But when he looks at Carol, a young girl around him, Li Yanlong unconsciously smiles at the Ranger.


    I''m afraid this man is not poisonous. This is the Ranger''s first idea. But when he glances at the blue skinned Witch and remembers his changeable ability, ranger can''t help but have a bold idea!


    "Man?" The Ranger stealthily pokes Li Yanlong next to him. As a result, Fang Zheng and Carlo, a girl, play a game to see who blinks first. He doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. He has to change his name and fight Li Yanlong harder: "comrade?"


    "Why?" Li Yanlong looked at the Ranger impatiently, and thought that the guy with a hood must be too ugly to see people.


    "Cough, tell me, how did you get involved with these aborigines? No, how did you hook up with these witches?" Knight errant''s voice revealed an indescribable breath, so that Li Yanlong instantly got to the other party''s point. At that moment, it seems that the two guys who share the same taste seem to have a good understanding of each other''s smile, and a few words are mixed together.


    The witch shaped girl, who had been properly treated by priests, was a little hairy by the Ranger''s eyes. In the nuns under the sorceress throne, she was used to the reaction that most men would bow their heads and retreat when they saw themselves. She was not used to being gazed at by a man with such hot eyes.


    Under the influence of the blood of the demon hunter, she still kept her original shape. Although the wound had been bandaged, she lacked a kidney and was destroyed by the chaotic egg for a while, which still hurt her vitality. Fortunately, there are many ways to cure yourself in the witch Union. The attitude of the demon hunter should be on the side of the witch. Maybe he will be free soon.


    Looking at the silent nun standing not far away from her, the magic girl licked the corner of her mouth, looked at the other side with ironic eyes, and stretched out her thumb across her neck.


    On the other side of the line, the paladins carried the disabled nuns on a stretcher in silence. Behind them are the fighting nuns who can move on their own, but are frustrated.


    They have already known the soul of their leader Lord Padres, and eventually lead to chaos and become their enemies. Although the other party has been eliminated, seven or eight clerical nuns with dull eyes, flushed faces and twitching from time to time hit the nuns'' faces like several loud slaps in the face of the nuns.Even if these people can recover, they will be burned to death in the nun square and become another layer of ashes on the ground when they return to the new world. After the scarlet shroud was over, celisteyn knew very well that the Witch King''s mission failed, the black ship was captured, the flag nun was killed, and her soul was twisted into a carrier of chaotic monsters. The chief clerical nun was a chaotic worshiper lurking in the nuns'' society, and there were also lurkers sent by witches inside. All these things completely destroyed the souls of these nuns.


    When they heard the silent nun planning to stay with the demon hunter to supervise sister Catherine, almost no one stood up against it. Their eyes were numb and confused. At that moment, celis Stein knew that the scarlet shroud would never come back, even if the sisters recaptured the black ship from the pirates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Waiting for the fate of these people, I am afraid the best result is to become a repentant nun, washing their shame in the endless flame, silent nun watching her sisters disappear in the distance with the paladin in depression.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of ephrail rings from his side. Although his voice is still clear and sweet, the power of demagogue is no longer there. Selistein saw with her own eyes that after ephrail drank the demon hunter''s blood, the people around her recovered from the petrified state. Almost all of them did not realize that they had been imprisoned for nearly five minutes.


    "Nothing." Celisteyne replied, with no expression, that on Ophelia Island seven, she had found ephrail in the ruined temple monastery. She still remembers the ninety-nine clerical nuns who were skinned into a smiling face sculpture in the monastery. Their souls were locked in the sculpture forever, suffering from the pain of peeling.


    She did not dare to destroy the statue. She was afraid that it would make the souls of the sisters forever in chaos. Moreover, the temple monastery studies the power of chaos in private, which violates the iron law set by the Witch King, so the order of the Witch King is to keep this place as it is.


    The only survivor was eifilar stern, a girl with the nun''s iconic silver hair, who was documented as an excellent fighting nun. But when he found her, her power fluctuation almost reached the level of alpha level disaster son, even if she was almost affected by the other party.


    Fortunately, eifilar almost completely cooperated with his capture without any resistance. The Witch King was obviously interested in her. In one day, samurai Saiwen almost fell into the nearby river without a single foot. Fortunately, Reverend Richard helped him.


    Xu Yichen rolled her eyes and looked at Reverend Richard: "a medal the size of a well cover? Secret silver? "


    Reverend Richard laughed, didn''t speak, everything was in silence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can see that the toughness of the outer skin of that thing is excellent material. It''s estimated that the blood and bones inside are also useful. I don''t understand anyway. We are half of each other. You can see how to deal with it. You can give it to me when the equipment is finished. Don''t be short of weight. Other materials that need to be added must be real gold and silver! " The demon hunter offered his own conditions: "plus the big medal you said! Even if it is not secret silver, it must be silver at least


    Pastor Richard rubbed his scratchy chin, as if he was thinking about whether he had made or lost in the scheme. His eyes like copper bells glanced at the bodies of famine and other species from time to time, just like a butcher looking at a fat pig before cutting.


    And samurai savin walks forward with his head down, pretending he''s a fool and can''t understand what they''re talking about.


    "All right, deal!" Pastor Richard measured it in his own unique way, and felt that he still had some money to earn, so he directly made a decision. He looked back at the demon hunter with a sword on his back and a bundle in his hand. He asked curiously, "what is in your package? I don''t think you''ll leave for a moment? "


    The demon hunter patted his package and laughed at Reverend Richard: "booty, it''s a little troublesome. I haven''t figured out how to deal with it. You won''t want to know what this thing is."


    Sister misar''s self recovery ability, as well as the characteristics of growing stronger in pain, make him always doubt whether he really killed the other party. The most obvious evidence is the [not so incomplete pendant]. This time, he didn''t get the extra attribute of color sin, so Xu Yichen planned to find a quiet place to play with the things in the package.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "So you have not only wiped out the nuns this time, but also abducted a lot of people back?" The samurai sat at the door of the warehouse, gulping down the wine and surveying the Ranger. Compared with the slender Ranger, Vitoria is like a refrigerator with a long head, which is full of oppression in front of the Rangers.


    Behind the demon hunter is a huge team of Li Yanlong and Rangers, as well as five women. The girl Carlo and the witch altya stand together. Under the pressure of the demon hunter''s blood, the demon shaped girl still keeps her blue skin shape. At this time, she is on a simple stretcher, staring at the silent nun celis Stein, while ephrail stands between them to prevent any accident.


    On the way back, the demon hunter and reverend Richard agreed on various conditions before, such as the church''s support to Marx. They could use enough food and materials for three months. The pure silver medal the size of the well cover that should be given to him was converted into gold coins, and it was settled with the money for [faith armed].


    Of course, the part that pastor Richard should deduct was directly deducted, which was equivalent to after tax income. Reverend Richard promised that the devil hunters had played a positive role in Antony Dagang, and there would not be any evidence against him. The commercial license required by the demon hunter would also be issued.


    Under the escort of the paladin, the nuns set up a separate temporary camp outside the city, waiting for their wounds to recover and ship them off. Considering that although these women are honest now, they have made outstanding achievements in the past, so the demon hunters have no doubt that the temple will spare no effort to make them recover as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.


    The witch who was robbed from the ruins by Li Yanlong was also placed in the church hospital under the supervision of a priest and a Paladin to prevent accidents. After entering the city, pastor Richard''s men came to report that Antoine, the straw bag, did not escape, but appeared at the Lord''s bow and regained power immediately after the crisis contact, which made pastor Richard give Antoine a high look.


    The two men parted at the gate of the city. Generally speaking, the cooperation between the two sides was very happy and they were very satisfied. Although there was a lot of money stolen by the two people on the church side, the church was always rich and would not care. Apart from the nuns, only the civilians in the lower city suffered heavy losses in the disaster. Although there was no detailed investigation, the demon hunters roughly estimated that at least thousands of people were killed.


    But war, war, never changed. As a soldier, Xu Yichen has been used to dealing with civilian casualties, especially the street battles in residential areas. When the chaotic invasion happened, the end was doomed. As a person who planned this action, the heart of the demon hunter is heavy.


    Although it is the witch who has problems, he should have foreseen the unstable characteristics of witches as the maker of the plan and the leader of the action. He underestimated the diversity of the monsters in the chaos, although he made some precautions in advance and chose the place where the witches laid their ambush in the warehouse which was blocked by the church.


    This kind of heaviness becomes more intense after entering the inner city. In the lower city, most of the blocks were destroyed before the demon hunters appeared. The atmosphere of protecting the whole city was filled with tragedy for most of the residents in the city.


    In the inner city, those second-generation mutants who bypass the paladin''s defense line can not only disguise as adults, but also have faster speed and stronger power! They even showed a certain degree of teamwork, which almost doubled the threat of the aberrant, and became almost the most efficient killing machine in the face of unarmed civilians.


    On both sides of the road, large pieces of blood splashed on the walls, and the doors of many houses were open, making people uneasy dark red blood all over the house. On the street, the soldiers of the city guard picked up some part of someone from the room, the street and the corner, and piled them up on the street corner, where the human body was paved on the road by the church priests, trying to smash the missing part into a complete body.


    However, the brutality of the teratogenesis makes this work very heavy. Those who survived, guarding the door of their own house or the remains of their relatives, silently shed tears. Most of them were wounded and covered with blood, but they did not respond. They looked like they had lost their souls and watched the demon hunters walking down the street.


    It took nearly half an hour to tell the warrior about what happened in the lower part of the city. The demon hunter looked a little disappointed and pointed to the package held by Li Yanlong and said, "in general, this is what happened. That package contains the remains of misar. I''ve tried everything I can think of. Now it''s up to you to brainstorm. "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the room focused on the package that Li Yanlong was holding. As soon as the Ranger beside Li remembered that he had helped the demon hunter, he could not help but step back and wipe his hands on his body. The silent nun stared at the demon hunter and suspected that the other party might have been polluted by chaos.


    The rest of the witches, including the devil shaped girl, were quietly away from the devil hunter and Li Yanlong''s position. In particular, after being suppressed by the blood of the demon hunter, she has been in the prototype state, which makes her feel as if she is not wearing clothes. Therefore, she has not given a good look to the demon hunter all the way. Now she suddenly feels guilty and worried about the future.Tang Sanzang, a martial monk sitting next to the shadow assassin, almost broke his kung fu. He tried to glance at the package in Li Yanlong''s hand with his eyes, which caused the Scriptures in his mouth to be mispronounced. The shadow assassin on the ground had hoarse voice, and immediately howled out a high voice. The kind-hearted monk quickly closed his eyes and chanted sutras.


    Only the silver haired sorcerer aifilar stood behind the demon hunter, her eyes reflecting the hunter''s back.


    The careless warrior Vitoria reaches out and grabs the package made of the shadow of silence from Li Yanlong''s arms. It seems that she has not been affected. "Why don''t you take off your pants and put it on?" she said? This equipment could have been used after being repaired. It''s a waste


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The demon hunter looked down at his pants given by the system. For a moment, he felt that a mouthful of old blood was ready to come out. Blind student, you found the Chinese dot! As the woman warrior opened the valuable package, all the people around took a breath. The monk''s ears stood up and moved left and right, but they held on without looking back.


    The shadow of silence was made from the feathers and skin of a magical creature called the owl. Although he has never seen a living creature, the demon hunter can imagine the heroic posture of this creature when he is alive from the appearance of the shadow of silence, which is verified by Xu Yichen, and it is waterproof.


    This is why he put the shadow of silence in the pit. The demon hunter was afraid that misar''s blood would seep into the soil and escape, because he could not determine what step the self-healing of the sadistic nun could do.


    But now it seems that the caution was worth it. In the shadow of ecstasy, the mass of mud mixed with soil and demon hunter''s blood has gathered together and turned into a black ooze like thing. The originally glossy black robe has been eroded by it. If the samurai hadn''t opened this thing, I''m afraid it would not be long before this thing, once a nun of color, would have escaped from the world.


    Li Yanlong''s small face was pale, which completely confirmed his name. Suddenly saw the light of the ooze monster seems to feel the event is not good, do not know how it is the force, suddenly jumped from the ground, flew to the girl Carlo. The new witch screams with fear, and subconsciously uses psionic powers to fight back.


    "No!" Also suppressed by the blood of the demon hunter, ephrail, who has lost his power, pounces on the girl Carlo, trying to interrupt the other party''s psionic behavior!


    Li Yanlong stepped forward at the critical moment, and his heavy shield was like an iron wall in front of the girl Carlo! However, the ooze turned in the air and fell on the unprepared altya! Obviously, its target is a psychic. Before returning, the demon hunter has sealed the power of ephrail with his own blood. In order to prevent "sister Catherine" from changing into other people''s appearance to escape, but also to pacify the silent nun, the demon hunter also suppresses the other party''s power with blood, which makes the former sister misar only choose between Carlo and altya.


    However, although the sudden change of direction made people unprepared, there were two people in the audience who had experienced many battles and never relaxed their vigilance! Not to mention the magic hunters who are almost impossible to be attacked by stealth after having the "red time", the big waisted Samurai alone is enough for misar to drink a pot.


    If Li Yanlong''s shield is like a wall of iron, then Vitoria''s shield can only be described as the top of Mount Tai. Nearly two fingers thick shield, but in the hands of the samurai arm and finger general, light across an arc, in the warehouse with a breeze, smashed the clay monster in the air!


    Crack! A jelly smashed sound was heard under the shield. The female warrior''s body was like a fierce bear, like a defensive forward in rugby. She clapped the enemy under her body as the quarterback of the other side! The female warrior, whose height and weight were over 190, crushed several times through the shield, showing the muscle lines, which made the men on the scene a little embarrassed.


    Li Yanlong, in particular, looked at the size of the door plank in the hands of the female warrior and the thickness of the tank armor. He could not help hiding his "small shield" and pulling Carlo back a few steps.


    "Well, I think it''s almost done." The demon hunter stopped the woman warrior who wanted to continue her violence: "otherwise, we will have to find a spade to scrape the nun from the ground."


    "I''ve been unhappy with these nuns for a long time. I haven''t found a chance this time. It''s just a semi-finished product. I have to seize the opportunity!" The samurai stood up, and her majestic height made the ladies around her step back in silence.


    Under the female warrior''s shield, the mudflat monster was flattened and spread on the ground, and there was almost no movement. Just in case, the demon hunter cut the skin of his hand, covered his hands with blood, and rolled up the thing from the ground. For a while, he had a headache.


    "As you can see, is there any good way to get rid of it?" Xu Yichen looked at being rolled into a roll, and nun of color sin fluttering in her hands like a caterpillar asked the people around her: "my blood''s damage to it is getting smaller and smaller. We must find a way before it adapts to this kind of injury."


    After all, they have chopped a tall woman into the size of a big roll cake. This thing is still alive. I''m afraid there are not many ways to use it.


    "With fire?" The witch altya asked tentatively. After a rest, she had gradually recovered from the psychic overload. While talking, he also gave birth to a crow composed of flame on his palm. As a result, the "pancake" was excited instantly, and the demon hunter almost missed it.


    It seems that this method will not work, a group of people continue to ponder. During this period, sister silent took the device from the demon hunter. In celistein''s hand, the thing was like a dead thing. But as soon as the silent nun gave up her hand, the other side immediately came back to life, which made people helpless. Almost retreating to the corner, the Ranger suddenly said, "do we have to kill this thing?"Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, waiting for his words. The Ranger looked at the big bug like sister sin arched in the arms of the demon hunter and swallowed his mouth. He felt that the picture was unforgettable: "I mean, it''s all like this anyway. As long as you don''t contact the Witch, you''ll lose the threat. Since we can''t kill it, we''d better imprison it! "


    Knight errant''s words let a group of people suddenly open the thatch. Yes, this thing has no hands and no feet now. It''s good to solve it like a good solution after being locked up. The only thing to worry about is that it seems to have a certain corrosion capacity.


    "Let''s just put it in the wall. We''ll send someone to watch every day. If there''s corrosion, we''ll build it again!" Li Yanlong took the lead in putting forward his own ideas. He watched many old movies when he was at school in Yingzhou. He was always envious of those underground societies who were always building people in concrete and sinking them to the bottom of Cherry Blossom Bay. He finally had a chance to try it himself.


    The hunter nodded and thought it was a good idea. In the smiles of the people around him, the insects in his hands trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    In the end, the demon hunter didn''t put the remains of sister Selin in the concrete. He couldn''t have arranged for a professional to guard a wall all the time. That''s stupid. Use the broken shadow of silence to wrap it back and add some blood. There should be no problem in a short time.


    This night a day of continuous blood loss, Xu Yichen himself has felt the heart rate is a little faster. According to the amount of blood lost, he almost emptied his whole body twice, but he was still alive. He was only pale and dizzy. Xu Yichen was sure that he could recover after a rest.


    Nagu, a demon hunter, is saying this name. Some people are looking forward to upgrading the talent of "low regeneration". Maybe the nun in front of her is her future target? Tired Xu Yichen simply issued a warning order, arranged for the female warrior to go to the city to find his follower sildo, at the same time, in the player''s SMS, he told Li Yanlong and rangers to pay attention to witches and silent nuns to prevent conflicts.


    Although celisteyn, the silent nun, told the name of the demon hunter when she was on the road, she had been very restrained and did not make any drastic actions. However, Xu Yichen had a natural defensive mentality towards these women with nun names. He had been worried that nun silence would one day cut off the head of the witch, who was code named the magic girl.


    The witch named by altya as the witch is not an oil-saving lamp. Xu Yichen knows this kind of guy who can infiltrate the enemy''s interior and act as an undercover for several years. Both men and women can be regarded as resourceful and ruthless. They hardly reveal their true ideas. All they show are disguises.


    Fortunately, he only hoped that the two women would not fight. With this thought, the darkness covered the eyes of the demon hunter. He needed enough rest to recover his exhausted body.


    Thanks to the life support module, all the players in their colonial fleet have their daily lives arranged in the game except for the managers on duty. Unless AI wakes up automatically or is operated manually, all players are actually locked in the game, and even the daily offline function is cancelled.


    In his dream, he experienced a more bizarre adventure than in the game.


    "For a while, the black robe priest was swollen, and he said indistinctly," your father''s benevolent eyes are on you. Join us, and you will live forever until the end of the long river of time. "


    A moment later, he became a tyrannical champion riding a brass rhinoceros and roared: "travel, fight, kill! My life is war! My food is hatred! Believe me


    Not waiting for the demon hunter to pull out his sword, the other party turned into a cloud of blood mist, and the voice was pulled long: "we will meet again, demon hunter."


    In the black-and-white world, a sword of Chinese style suddenly appears. Xu Yichen, who is used to using various straight blade swords in the game, is in a trance for a while. The sword is dancing wildly in the air. An old voice rings out: "sword is not a cold and hard dead thing. The dry cloud of sword spirit should be like the worry of Taiji. The sword light should reflect the miserable life. Holding such a long sword, he dares to break in The God of yin and Yang! You know that! "


    Xu Yichen subconsciously has to answer. This voice belongs to his former swordsmanship teacher. After he signed up for the colonial fleet, the 110 year old master of swordsmanship drove a crane to the West in his home Kendo Museum. Unfortunately, he was unable to return to earth in the space station to attend the teacher''s memorial service.


    Xu Yichen replied in a low voice, "I understand."


    With the swing of the sword, the sound gradually faded away. And the demon hunter also realized that he was in a dream. The ownership of the whole world was in his hands. The darkness gradually faded and a red sun rose in the sky. In the originally empty world, soil appeared at his feet, soil turned into earth, and rivers appeared on the earth. Grass and wild flowers began to spread on both sides of the river. Trees grew on the lawn, flowers appeared on the branches, and fruits were born on the branches.


    The devil hunter reached out to catch the ripe apple on the tree. The red apple also had the dew in the morning, which made people salivate. The air contains the fragrance of soil after rain. A big hand with metal gloves took the apple from the hand of the demon hunter and was directly swallowed by the owner of the hand.


    That one was a giant of incomparable greatness. His ancient and heavy armor made him look nearly four meters high. The armor was full of scars, which made people wonder how fierce the enemy was and how fierce the battle would leave such scars on the magical armor. The same tattered wax seals and various prayers on it remind the demon hunter of the decorations on the nuns.


    "For many years, since I lost myself in time and space, between the real world and the eternal dream of the universe, I have never seen plants or soil again." The giant''s hoarse voice echoed in this small space: "what''s the name of this fruit? Mortals? "


    Xu Yichen first met this situation in his dream. He broke into other people in his world, but years of self-discipline and training kept him calm. This figure and voice made him feel a little familiar. He recalled the message he received from the [not so incomplete Necklace] in the eggs of famine. He asked tentatively, "apple, it''s called Apple. Are you caldo delego? The Supreme Master of the grey knightIt seems that the giant with armour doesn''t care about the master''s thoughts. He just like he went back to his own home. Relying on his height, he sweeps the leaves in autumn and sweeps away the apples on the tree. The demon hunter saw that the other party was so hungry that he ate many leaves and branches that he had pulled down. He had no doubt that if the great master of the grey Knight wanted to eat the whole tree alive, he would have eaten the whole tree alive.


    "I haven''t been called that for years, but it doesn''t matter." The giant said vaguely, "I am just a projection of his consciousness. If it is not in your dream, I am afraid we will never meet."


    "What do you ask for in my dream?" If half of those memories in his mind are true, I''m afraid the giant in front of him can push the whole world even if he wants to.


    "The necklace in your hand was thrown out of subspace by me. I threw a lot of that stuff out, but none of it was thrown back into my world." There seems to be some regret in the giant''s tone: "but I have been used to fighting alone. It used to be, it is now, and it will be so in the future."


    "It''s an accident to get into your dream, but I haven''t talked to anything that isn''t chaotic for a long time. Even if you''re a mortal, I''d like to talk to you." The giant''s tone was full of pride. It seemed that communication with the demon hunter was a gift: "I ask you mortals, have you ever heard of a great emperor?"


    The demon hunter remembered what the witch had said to himself, once summoned the shadow of the giant from the void, and asked the witches to give the necklace to the emperor.


    "There are many emperors in this world. I don''t know which one you are talking about?" Asked the demon hunter, who, by the way, had created a fruit tree full of all kinds of fruits beside the giant.


    "The emperor is the emperor!" The giant stressed that he did not continue to enjoy the fruit: "thank you for your hospitality, mortal, but this is just a false world. Although it reminds me of my hometown, it is not true after all. Eating too much will bring me extravagant expectations that I should not have. "


    "Your world is not covered by the emperor''s eyes, but chaos comes to you." The giant seemed very sorry: "there is not much time left for me, but if you can continue to collect the necklaces I throw out, maybe we will meet again. In a world I passed last time, there are some powers that you can use."


    Looking at the giant whose body began to disappear, the demon hunter asked with a try attitude: "I met a believer of color evil, but I can''t really kill her. Do you have any good way?"


    The giant opened his hand, and in his palm was a golden apple: "this is your reward, mortal. Eating it may solve your troubles. Next time we meet, we can have a good talk about fighting against chaos. Among mortals, you are a good fighter, but above mortals, there is still more space. Unfortunately, I can''t go home, or I will recommend you to be a glorious Star Warrior. Goodbye. "


    Xu Yichen looked at the giant in front of him so disappeared in his dream, some doubts, Star Warrior? Is this also a profession in the game? Does he mean the dream world or the game itself?


    In the violent shaking, the whole world collapses, the demon hunter fiercely opens his eyes, in front of him is a metal carving, ferocious woman''s face! Xu Yichen subconsciously grasped his weapon, and then realized that he was in front of the female warrior shield relief.


    Xu Yichen took a long breath, but found himself holding a golden apple in his other hand. He couldn''t help but thump and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    [golden apple of tugge: one day, one of your apples fell into the water, and a big four meter tall man with heavy armor fell from the sky In short, you have helped the great grey Knight''s Supreme Master to relax his spirit in endless battles, so he intends to return your personal feelings. You have consulted this expert on how to eliminate chaos. Therefore, if you eat it, magical things will happen]


    Xu Yichen can guarantee that he has never seen such a talk since he entered the game The light article introduction, neither explains the function of this thing, nor the effect after eating, but also has a quite unreliable description. For a while, the demon hunter hesitated. Did he eat or not?


    "You have been sleeping for a day and a night. Do you want to continue to be in a daze?" The woman warrior''s words made the demon hunter look up and found that it was already an early morning outside the warehouse. The sea breeze blowing from the sea made him feel that the whole man had come back to life again! What happened yesterday is like a dream. It''s all over. He put the golden apple in his pocket without a trace. No one else seemed to notice it.


    Li Yanlong leaned against the door and yawned. It seemed that he had been leaning for a night. Seeing Xu Yichen awake, he said hello to him. He looked for a corner and curled up to make up for a sleep. The Ranger also nodded. He was dressed neatly and was adjusting the tail feathers on his arrow, but his eyes were constantly glancing in the direction of the witch.


    Carlo, a young girl, was sleeping soundly on a pile of straw. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was sleeping soundly. No one else wanted to wake her up. Next to Carlo, there is the witch with red eyes and code named "magic girl". It seems that she has not slept all night. However, the demon hunter estimated that she was looking for the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, her every move was caught by the Rangers on the other side, and there was no chance at all.Altya is at the door of the warehouse. A crow is standing on her shoulder. The witch seems to be listening to the news from the crow. Demon hunters have seen how they use crows to deliver messages. He thought that the witches'' reputation was not good. Half of the reason was that they didn''t pay attention to the details. If they changed to pigeons, people would accept them more easily.


    Mortals, chanting the word, the demon hunter clutched the golden apple in his pocket. Ephrail and sister celis Stein sat alone in the two corners of the room, as if to draw a line from everyone in the room. The monk is still guarding the shadow assassin. The chant that reverberates in the air seems a little hoarse, but his spirit is not bad, and the shadow Assassin''s face is much better.


    Looking around for a week, Xu Yichen did not find sildo''s shadow.


    A bowl of unknown paste was handed over by the Samurai: "I''ve contacted carpenter. The slum people are ready to go. That Marx is really good. Are you sure he''s the punk we threatened last time? There are 2134 people in the camp, and all the rest are willing to move to our territory, except for 12 who have connections in the city. "


    The demon hunter drained his bowl and felt the warm food flowing into his stomach. His stomach, which had not eaten for a day and night, seemed not satisfied with this thing. He cooed twice: "is there anything else to eat? You didn''t find sildo? "


    The samurai handed two steamed buns to the demon hunter. The Oriental food almost prevented Xu Yichen from choking on the food in his mouth: "nothing else. What you see now is brought by the monk himself. Unfortunately, after yesterday''s disaster, there is no place to sell food in the city. Look at the people here, who are like the people who store food with them. Sildo''s life is good. When I went to pick him up, I found him working as an assistant to a mage, so I didn''t get close to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Mage?" The devil hunter gnawed at the steamed bread on his hand. Anthony Harbor was so noisy that no mage came out to take charge of it. It can be seen that there are no mages in the church or under Antoine, who was scared to run away. Now a wizard suddenly appears beside his apprentice. Who is he?


    "It''s a wizard indeed." The samurai nodded affirmatively: "the mage from nowhere is taking sildor to collect abnormal corpses in the square. The miscellaneous fish of the city guard are very respectful to him."


    The demon hunter opened his own character page to see the status of his followers.


    "After a day and a night of rest, you''re back at your best and you''ve got 200 life experiences."


    "After the restoration of talent [low regeneration], your [State: weak] becomes [State: healthy]."


    "I wish players a happy new day."


    As usual, it is a daily reminder of life experience and status, as well as system blessings. But the demon hunter who cut meat for a day yesterday is really unable to keep a happy mood. Speaking of this life experience, Angus carpenter, who has been working with dwarves to explore new materials and crafts, can basically gain 500 to 1000 life experiences every day. In terms of upgrading speed, it is almost no slower than that of demon hunters who kill and kill outside.


    Then there is the message of mission completion:


    "witch''s request - worry behind": disaster always accompanies the awakened, which may be why they are called the children of disaster. It''s true that as a demon hunter, your reputation is not much better, but a demon hunter can always wipe his butt clean, and you do a good job in this respect. Not only that, except for the hapless ones who have already died and the more unfortunate nuns, almost everyone has benefited from it. Maybe you are a rare diplomatic demon hunter?


    Difficulty: Epic (only destroyed half of the lower city? If the starvation alien is still alive, I''m afraid it will die of shame. You are a disgrace to the family


    Rewards: 8000 experience points, 800 reputation points of the Sorcerer''s Association (current faction reputation 18003000, cooperative), famine xenogeneic corpse, chance to contact grey Knight caldo delego (please cherish this opportunity, you may obtain precious items, information, rare career transfer opportunities).


    Then there was a lot of devaluation about nuns'' reputation, which dropped another 2000, breaking through the stage of hatred and directly stepping into (- 700-5000, hate). However, the demon hunter is not worried about the debt. In any case, the Witch King is unlikely to come out to find a place in person because of this, and other people can''t help themselves when they come.


    The only interesting part is the task reward. The system specially emphasizes that this opportunity is hard won. For Xu Yichen, the process of epic difficulty task is also quite breathtaking. It can be said that if there is no [not so incomplete pendant] from it, he will be dead this time. Only one chance to meet the grey knight, cardo delego, was the final reward for the witch''s request series.


    Compared with the last task series of "Yuannan in the wind and rain", this time, the number of tasks in the [witch''s request] series has doubled, and the difficulty has also increased dramatically. The reward of each link was higher than that of the last one. Xu felt the golden apple in his pocket. What was the routine of the grey knight?


    With doubt, the demon hunter went down to the page of his followers and looked for sildo:


    "[Name: sildo Roosevelt] (16 years old)


    [race: human Visigoth branch (race skill: Double defense when blood volume is less than 10%)]


    [level: 6]


    [status: health]


    [Occupation: sailor level 5 (1442316000) method Assistant of master apprentice (23629400) (140%)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 6] (young is good! Strength + 1)


    [dexterity: 6]


    [Constitution: 7] (the young sailor gains the physique + 1 by running around the sea all the year round)


    [wisdom: 11] (having received a good education in childhood, wisdom + 1; becoming an aristocratic housekeeper student, wisdom + 1; becoming an assistant of a mage and apprentice, intelligence + 1)


    [perception: 8] (vigilance on the sea to the storm, let Young sailor perception + 1)


    [Charm: 6] (the temperament of a young housekeeper makes him outstanding, charm + 1)


    talent:


    [wisdom: you can learn anything easily, you are the kind of student teachers like best. (get 20% extra points when learning basic skills, and 10% skill points for each level)] (initial talent)


    [lucky clover: in the dark, you are always favored by luck, and you have survived countless times with this talent. (each time you enter a near death state, you will be judged once. If you pass, you will survive)] (initial talent)


    [eat by the sea: as a sailor, you are born in the sea and die in the sea. When you''re at sea, or by the sea, you get dexterity + 1 or perception + 1 (every 24 hours)]Basic skills: climbing, jumping, swimming, balance, fishing, rope skills, wild survival, observation, knowledge (geography, navigation, nobility, religion, Mystery), hiding, spell identification, document interpretation, and use of magic items.


    Professional skills:


    [rowing: whether it''s swimming or sailing, you''ll do better than others] (Master) (42100)


    [quick reading: to acquire more knowledge in the shortest possible time is the most important ability to become a caster. Reading, understanding, calculation, mastery, drawing inferences from one instance are just the basic requirements for entry. ¡¿(basic) (430)


    proficient in weapons:


    [double handed stick]: unfamiliar (12100)


    Background: [the illegitimate son of a small aristocrat in Europa, who received good education under the care of his mother when he was young. After his mother died, his father paid a sum of money and sent it to the ship to become an apprentice. However, after meeting the mysterious demon hunter, his life has changed greatly. Now he is working and studying with a mage apprentice, and the door of the caster world is opening to him. ¡¿¡±


    compared with the last time, sildor has increased four attributes, especially intelligence, by two points at a time! If we look at the secondary class, we have added a [mage apprentice''s assistant] profession, and in the background of the characters, it is obvious that their followers have already stepped into the ranks of mages. Compared with sildo, the demon hunter remembered the carpenter who had been killed by other apprentices, and has been living in the Dwarfs'' iron making house. He can''t help but sigh that human beings are not as good as NPC!


    "It''s his chance. It''s up to him to seize it." Although they don''t know what kind of adventures their followers have, the demon hunter thinks that those who have [lucky clover] talent should not worry. They say to the female warrior, "the only problem on the side of the battle group is the number of players. We have six players now, and we are still four short. I''m going to wait for everyone to settle down and walk around and disperse people. What''s your plan? "


    The woman warrior took a big gulp from her own wine pot, pointed to the monk Tang Sanzang and said, "before the monk came here, he came from a land reclaimed by the people of seris. Do you think there will be players there?"


    If there is a Celtic colony nearby, I''m afraid there are many players in New China, right? Compared with others, Xu Yichen still likes to recruit his own people. Although he does not exclude other players, the quality of those players in New China in the colonial fleet is very good. Even scientific researchers like Ji WanBing, the Ranger, have been trained in the reserve service and are ready-made combat effectiveness!


    "Is it far away?" Xu Yichen swallowed the food in his hand in a hurry.


    "On foot, it will take a week!" The samurai shook her head: "it''s still at the speed of a monk. I saw Antoine and Conrad mixing together yesterday morning. Conrad is not a simple man. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he gets a piece of territory from Antoine. I''m afraid our time is a little tight. "


    The demon hunter suddenly heard a cry of hawk coming from outside the warehouse. Then altya, the witch, walked into the warehouse with a large package. The package seemed to be made of glass. As the witch walked around, it collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The witch put the package in front of the demon hunter. Her hands untied the knot tied with hemp rope, revealing the purple fluorescent bottle in the package. The crystal clear liquid made people know the value of the contents at a glance: "this is the reward promised by the witch Federation. Ten bottles of comprehensive recovery potions."


    The demon hunter picked up one of the bottles, took a closer look at the sunshine outside the door, looked at the shabby packaging on the ground, and asked in a skeptical tone, "has your Federation used all your possessions to pay for my reward? Is there any problem with the materials needed for the construction of the regiment? "


    The witch''s mouth twitched: "don''t get me wrong, it''s just the shipper''s hobby. Please don''t question our finances. "


    Selistein stood up from the corner, went to the demon hunter, picked up one of the potions, opened it directly and smelled it in her mouth. Unexpectedly, she looked at the Witch: "is it a pure recovery potion without water? You witches have more hidden power in the new world than I thought


    The witch snorted and did not pay attention to the silent nun''s words. Although Alteya''s attitude towards the nuns was a little more moderate to other witches, she obviously didn''t want to reveal too much about the sorceress Association in front of the nuns.


    "Can this thing be diluted and used?" Demon hunters feel as if they can maximize their profits.


    "Don''t think about it." The witch mercilessly broke the magic hunter''s reverie: "dilution technology, our Federation did not get it, it is not as simple as adding water directly. It is said that all the small comprehensive recovery medicines they sent to the nuns'' team were small comprehensive recovery medicines with smaller charges. If we had that technology, we would not give you the original ones. "


    The demon hunter turned his eyes to the silent nun. She could not give nothing, just eat and drink for nothing? Results silent nun looked at him very calmly: "I don''t know, we have a special pharmacist."


    Xu Yichen felt that a large amount of money was flying away in front of his eyes, but he had no way out. Holding the medicine in his hand, he asked celisteyn, "my man has been tortured. Does this medicine help him?"


    Although the nature of torment is known to him not as physical damage, but as an inducement agent for the nervous system, demon hunters hope to get a different answer from the silent nun.


    However, the silent nun shook her head: "I don''t know much about the" torture "you said. If it is really" torture ", it will prove that your people met the Death Cult assassins on the scarlet shroud. Before you say that, I didn''t even know that there was a Death Cult assassin and I were in the same black boat. "


    "Monk Brother Sanzang, can you hold on? " Xu Yichen, who has been taken to the ditch by a female warrior, looks at the monk who has been chanting sutras silently for more than 30 hours. Demon hunters are beginning to doubt each other''s extraordinary characteristics. Isn''t it just the skin metallization that brings the special effect of "iron teeth and copper teeth"?


    The monk Tang Sanzang had just finished a scripture, and said with a breath: "it doesn''t matter. His most dangerous period has passed, and his body itself is adapting to this change. I''m afraid that by this time tomorrow, he will be able to move freely. This time, this benefactor is a blessing in disguise. In the future, he should be able to get closer to the outside world. "


    It seems that the shadow Assassin''s state has really changed. Although Tang Sanzang didn''t recite sutras at this time, his appearance did not seem too painful. Listen to the monk''s words, it seems to have survived the "torture" time. Will the perception of attributes be further? The demon hunter measured the danger and feasibility, and thought that the drug might be useful in the future.


    The demon hunters have not seen what their territory looks like, but the first population has been fooled. Not only the population, but also the militiamen who have fought against chaos, with a little training and a little money to arm them, I''m afraid that they will be able to throw off the city guards in port Antony for a few blocks, and it happens that there are talents in this field.


    Bart Rossetti, a former member of the order of glory cross and a senior support member of the regiment. Although we haven''t seen the specific auxiliary attributes of the battle group, the long list of titles and the qualities displayed in the battle are enough for the demon hunter to expect the performance of the old knight. Especially, the opponent basically bought one for one and got one free, and his own girls were also half sold and half free.


    Anthony harbor''s best blacksmith, although a little bit of self-made ingredients, but the dwarf gloat''s ability is obvious to all. The weapons he made, once used by demon hunters themselves, are absolutely of high quality. When there are enough high-quality materials, the quality of magic equipment is also quite excellent, especially in the part of man-machine effect, which is almost beyond this era. Although he hasn''t been fooled into the regiment yet, he is not afraid that he can escape to Wuzhi Mountain with his back on his back. Marx, the great mentor behind these militiamen in the downtown area, estimates that his personal charm and organizational ability should not be a problem. Even if the population in his hands is doubled again, he can manage in good order. The original purpose of building a war group was to get the talent of the battle group ahead of time, and already had a safe supply base. But now, it has a bright future!


    Xu Yichen happily calculated his chips and contacts. In Antony harbor, I and reverend Richard are allies. After the paladin enters, they should not find trouble for themselves. No matter whether the other side will choose to stay in their own territory or not, they will have a layer of protection.After the repair of the port area is completed, the old captain EMUs can start to run business. Although the profit is not as much as he can get now, there is a long way to go for sustainable development. Thinking of Captain EMUs, the demon hunter remembered Tyler, who had fled to the city together at that time. Did they find their family? Did the disaster in downtown affect them?


    Perhaps they can be pulled to their own territory. As a traditional Xinhua Xia, when they developed their own land, Xu Yichen worked out a set of development plans. Development needs to be people-oriented. When someone is satisfied, he or she will be satisfied first. Now there is someone behind him who can support him. He does not need to consider the problem of having enough to eat. He should try his best to expand the population scale, and then farm, build roads and trade.


    Xu Yichen suddenly found that no matter what his life, his school had taught this knowledge, from organizing the masses, joining forces with the surrounding forces, to the development policy, and even grafting high-yield crops.


    Looking at the port outside the warehouse, which has not been restored to operation after a day and a night, Xu Yichen sneers contemptuously. It''s time to show a wave of real technology and let these natives understand what is real efficiency.


    News from Zog Mancini, however, has punctured the ever expanding magic Hunter balloon. Xu Yichen is still wondering why this player, who has hardly talked to other people in addition to introducing himself, would send messages to himself. Although the demon hunter counted the other party as a member of his own battle group, it was mainly because of Marx.


    In your own camp, only knight and knight Bart have had direct contact with each other. In addition to knowing that the other side is a silent person with more actions than words, he only knows that the other side is a player from EU.


    "Good news, your castle looks good. Bad news. It''s been occupied by a bunch of green skins. There are more than 500 people on the other side. They need support. " The message from the other side was as brief and capable as ever.


    Finally, after some awkward chat, the demon hunter finally knew that as a reconnaissance team, Mancini took his four men to scout according to the position indicated on the map one step in advance. Under the mobilization of Marx, the large refugee troops in Xiacheng District are marching towards the destination with very slow speed.


    Pastor Richard sent a team of nearly 50 paladins and priests to accompany them, responsible for protecting and supervising the safety of these refugees who had come into contact with chaos. Although pastor Richard had a good personal relationship with the demon hunters, it was obviously beyond the scope of the authority of a temple to help the local Lord clear away the green skin orcs in his territory with the power of the church.


    So the devil hunter had to do it himself. Xu Yichen was not surprised to see that the green skin appeared in the area of 30 kilometers outside the city. Looking at the city guards of Antony harbor, we can see that it is almost from the wood that we hope these nobles can clean up the surrounding banditry regularly! Not to mention those orcs who are brave enough to fight, or stupid enough to understand death, have always been a nightmare for the nobility in the city.


    Antoine obviously knew that the place was occupied by the orcs, otherwise he would not have been so generous. The green skins in the far south colonies, like human beings, came across the ocean by sea boats. Although it is very difficult, the fact is that these green skins can not only build ships, but also are faster than human beings.


    The green skin Orc is obviously a kind of magical and unreasonable creature. It is an alien species. The first time the aborigines came into contact with green skin was on the ice fields in the extreme north. That night, the disaster star, with its long tail, hit the ice sheet. The powerful czar of kisliv sent a team of Kremlin guards to track down the direction of the falling stars. After walking for three months, the accompanying frost mage sent back a message: "they are green..."


    Mrs. kisley soon knew what frost mage meant by green. The vast green skins and the brave and fighting kisrif soldiers fought in every corner of the snow field, in the gully, on the glacier. From then on, the powerful kisliv became a history, and only a nation was left to bleed for survival every minute.


    In desperation, Tsar Ivan II, the ruler of Madame kisri, sent messengers to neighboring countries for help, and with the basic information of these green creatures, he warned other rulers: "if Mrs. kisri falls, there will be no future in the world."


    The fierce reproduction ability of the green skin beast people shocked all countries! It has almost the same characteristics as plants. When green skins want more troops, they can chop up a partner who looks the least like waaaagh and sprinkle it on the land. In the next spring, they will harvest a piece of green skin. In a short time, they will grow into qualified soldiers!


    Supplies and reinforcements almost immediately went to kisliv. However, in a few years, the whole world was overwhelmed by the disasters that followed. The Roman Empire, which had become a demon, poured out from the ground and punished the countries in the old world! The opening of the door of chaos makes the South Asian subcontinent almost barren!


    The troops and support of all countries gradually decreased with the war, and finally became better than nothing. Only the song Empire, in spite of the chaos in the South and the newly rising magic forces in Yingzhou in the East, still delivered the most urgent food to Mrs. kisley. If the two countries are dependent on each other, if the northern barrier is lost, the song Empire, which is attacked on three sides, will also be in danger.Most importantly, the orc''s fecundity has been suppressed to the minimum in the Arctic ice field! Although they can rely on light to absorb energy, but the green skin is obviously not a picky species, whether it is animal or plant, whether it is bread or human, as long as the taste is good, the green skin is willing to taste it!


    Fortunately, after a few years of fighting, mankind has won enough time. The gods finally united with the wizard kings of the new world to display the magic that can inhibit the reproduction speed of green skin to a certain extent, and inhibit the reproduction ability of green skin to a certain extent. Mrs. kisley finally held the line, and the green skins came and went on the snow. But some of the weaker orcs moved eastward, found the sea, and drifted to other areas.


    The first enemy the demon hunter saw in the game was the green orcs. He remembered those powerful big men who wielded all kinds of super standard heavy weapons and were full of destructive power. Xu Yichen secretly took a glance at the female warrior Vitoria, and felt that she must get along with those green skins.


    The demon hunter clapped his hands and drew everyone''s attention: "we''re back to life!"


    Li Yanlong and the Ranger came around for the first time. The nearest female warrior took a sip of it with interest. Carlo, a girl, subconsciously followed Li Yanlong. The silver haired witch, eifilar, stood quietly behind the demon hunter. The female warrior whistled. Altya stood still, and obviously to a certain extent she did not exclude herself from working with the demon hunters, especially at this particular time.


    The magic girl rolled her eyes on the ground and didn''t move. Silent nun celisteyne silently stepped back two steps and stood in a position where she kept enough distance from the crowd and could keep an eye on the magic girl, saying that her only task was to keep an eye on the super spy. The monk guards the shadow assassin and continues to chant sutras. The demon hunter feels that when the assassin wakes up, he may be able to escape directly into Buddhism.


    "There''s no pay for this time!" The first sentence of the demon hunter made the samurai lose interest, but the second half made her ear up again: "someone robbed our territory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Someone robbed our territory!" Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, the female warrior stands up from the people on the ground. Her height, which is quite oppressive, makes people around her step back: "who is it! How dare you do that? "


    Li Yanlong is also eager to try to ask: "can occupy the territory should not be chaos to disgusting things? Let me taste it slowly


    The Ranger also nodded with the same feeling. As a remote export professional, in the previous task, he was reduced to a detective before loading money. This experience deeply hurt the Ranger''s self-esteem.


    "Our enemy is green skin!" "A green tribe has taken over our castle, a green tribe with more than 500 people," the demon hunter announced to everyone


    Xu Yichen looked at the injured or underage Witch and said to altya, "thank you very much for standing here with us, but this is our own fight, and we will solve it in our own way."


    Altya shook her head and formally replied, "this time, witches are willing to stand by your side and fight for you, demon hunters. I just received the news that the Federation hopes to become a partner with you. At the same time, set up a safe house in your camp. If there is a witch nearby who is threatened, I hope you can become our protector. Of course, the Federation will make additional investment in your territory. "


    Hearing that there was still additional investment, before the demon hunter could reply, the samurai grabbed the slender shoulder of the Witch and stood beside the samurai. The witch looked like bean sprouts standing beside the eggplant: "I tell you, in the future, your business is my business! Whoever dares to trouble you is our trouble! "


    Hearing the letter from the Federation, the magic girl''s eyes lit up, but she saw altya, code named "fire crow", did not say anything about her. The magic girl temporarily suppressed her excitement and waited for the following article. She believed that the sorceress association would not allow her to be imprisoned here.


    Altya can''t stand the samurai''s familiarity. However, the witch who has been in contact with this barbarian for many times knows the nature of each other. Instead of pushing Vitoria away, she says helplessly to the Demon Hunter: "you should know that our alliance with cersei Lannister has broken down. I''m afraid that in the future, there will be an outbreak between the sorceress Association and the pirates Some conflicts. So the Federation wants you to be on our side. "


    The hunter was surprised to see altya. He always thought that the Sorcerer''s association was just a loose organization formed by witches to protect themselves. However, the financial and material resources of the organization repeatedly exceeded Xu Yichen''s initial estimation. This time, he was impressed by the treachery of the pirates and the tough attitude of the witch Association.


    "I guess it''s not just that the pirates didn''t show up on time to capture the black ship, but there were other reasons?" Asked the demon hunter, looking at altya.


    "The sorceress Federation has authorized me to be your full contact person, and most of the information in the Federation can be opened to you." Artya showed a document with a complex seal to the demon hunter. The formal tone made Xu feel that she was receiving diplomatic officials from neighboring countries.


    "Cersey Lannister was our agent of choice, and now she''s betrayed us." Altaya began to explain the causes and consequences: "in order to ensure the survival and interests of witches, we often support some newly rising forces. The Lannister family was an investment made decades ago, starting with Mama''s grandfather


    The demon hunter nodded. He understood the embarrassing situation of the witches. In reality, the anbrera company often used this model to support puppet forces. As a result, until the colonial fleet set off, the evil group wanted by the world had not been completely eliminated, and the hundred footed insects died without being stiff, which is what we said.


    "The Lannister of this generation, cersey Lannister, is a witch." "The Federation thought it would strengthen the relationship between our two families, but..."


    Demon hunters now understand why altya was so sure that the pirate born mama would not betray, because she was also a witch! But her understanding of Mama is obviously not enough. When she betrays her allies, the other side seems very straightforward. But Xu Yichen couldn''t understand why Ma Ma betrayed the witch''s Union? The witch finally agreed to her excessive request for the black boat. What good would it do to her?


    The demon hunter looked at altya with puzzled eyes, waiting for the other party''s next.


    "The Federation just informed me." Altha looked around the people and lowered his voice. "In the island of Sixi lanes, an island of high purity was discovered on the island."


    Xu Yichen knows from the name that the secret silver is very valuable. He has seen this material on several pieces of equipment he has obtained, but as a player, he does not know the value of this thing. But the reaction of the people around him is enough to make him reposition the value of this thing.


    The witch who was lying on one side, regardless of her injuries, sat up directly from the ground. The nun, who had been monitoring her silence beside her, could not help but take a breath. This was the time of the demon hunter. It was a rather ordinary noon. Mancini and his team were responsible for guarding an airport in a war-torn area. A fairly small airport in the center of the desert can only take off and land some medium-sized UAVs. Although there are frequent drones coming and going every day, as a PMC security officer, Mancini never asks about any abnormal situation. The less he knows, the safer he is.This simple truth saved his life. At that time, he was having lunch in the canteen of the base. The stereotyped synthetic food and the outdoor high temperature made everyone look listless. Then the exciting thing happened.


    With the clear sound of broken glass, several black things were shot into the canteen from the window. After hard training in the army, Mancini closed his eyes, covered his ears and opened his mouth at the first time. Then the bomb exploded in the canteen. The invisible shock wave made Mancini''s brain seem to be forced into a ball, but his behavior saved his eardrum and semicircular canal, allowing him to climb under the table at the first time.


    Then there was a stench, a smell of hell, and most people in the dining room were vomiting, which made Mancini feel quite sick. During the special operations team, he had several surgeries and some small, inconspicuous artificial organs that made him survive the biological wave shock bomb and skunk bomb attacks.


    Zog Mancini was a real battleground man, and he knew that he was going through a set of methods commonly used by the standard regular combat forces, and that the local armed forces were still at the level of black artillery. So he endured a disgusting feeling and pushed one of his men back into the pile of vomit to stop the other party''s drawing.


    However, he immediately found out that the really disgusting thing was just beginning. With a disturbing sound of tearing, many airport employees who used to eat pig food with him in the canteen have turned into muscle monsters or other novelty hunting things. Ambrera! It was the first word in Mancini''s mind, and he immediately understood why the Commission was so high.


    And then they put the whole plasma in the hands of the soldiers, and then they put them into the walls of the canteen, and then they started to put on heavy weapons. It was the first time Mancini saw Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Internship political commissar Xu Yichen, the name Mancini will never forget. The walls, the floor, the flesh and blood were splashing in the air, but the young man in the metal half armour, who was headed by the bullets, examined the bodies of everyone on the floor without expression.


    Just like picking his favorite fruit in the supermarket, the young man with black hair and black eyes methodically inserted his DNA mapping gun into each person''s eyes. He didn''t care if the other person was still alive, and then he shook his head regretfully and went to the next person.


    From the decorations on the armor of the heavy soldiers, Mancini knew that the other side was probably the most brilliant yellow spring commando in New China. In the last war, this army almost made the whole world submit to the influence of the new China! If there is anything more terrifying than meeting the huangquan commando on the battlefield, I''m afraid it is the situation at present. A huangquan commando led by a political commissar is a nightmare in a nightmare, a devil in the devil!


    His high collar coat, which is not conspicuous in the tall coat, shows no sign of the skull. In the war, the deterrent power brought by the political commissar almost led to the collapse of the system of EU recruits. Finally, the church had to place war priests in the army, which was a nonsense profession, and restored some morale.


    Mancini felt his gums tremble when he saw the black army coat chop a muscle stick which was more than two meters after mutation with a saber, and then directly pierced the opponent''s brain with the DNA mapping gun that looked like weapons more than scientific instruments. According to legend, these political commissars are equipped with the latest iron light ring defense field of new China, and are invulnerable and invincible in war.


    Seeing that commissar all the way seems to have opened an invincible buff, Mancini and several of his subordinates gathered around him were scared to death. Fortunately, the more critical moment, Mancini''s mind is more clear. He can see that the other party is looking for someone, and these Xinhua people are sure that this person is in this canteen.


    Those members of the netherworld commando team blocked all the exits. Anyone who wanted to escape was beaten to pieces. The commissar was checking one by one which was the person he was looking for.


    Mancini saw a guy in staff clothes at the back of the operator''s room about to open the oven and drill in. The large oven, which covers a large area, has never been used since he came here. It has been complained by the staff for a long time. Maybe it is actually a secret passage leading to the underground? As a villain force that has been incorporated into the cartoon propaganda, children all over the world know that the people of anbrela company are good at building underground bases, and Mancini has personally participated in one of the operations. Therefore, he knows more about the treatment of these commandos in this kind of operation, and it seems that the nightmare has come back. Originally calm lower city, with the rampage of various mutant creatures, it seems that he has returned to the battlefield of annihilating anbrera. Before he can relax, more nightmares will follow.


    The new Chinese political commissar with a pair of ruthless black eyes reappeared in front of him. He was as bloodthirsty as ever, as always, and appeared in front of him on the road of killing composed of flesh and blood and fire. There is also that countless times in their own nightmares: "well done."


    "Well done." The demon hunter patted Mancini on the shoulder and looked at the green encampment in the distance. Xu Yichen really thinks that Mancini is a talent. He has drawn out the structure chart of the whole Orc camp, and marked out the number of armed green skins and the possible patrol time.


    Behind him, the Knights Vitoria, Li Yanlong, knight errant jiwanbing, witch altya, eifilar, as well as the demon shaped girl who has just recovered, and the silent nun who monitors her stand in a circle.


    Mancini nodded in silence, as much as possible to suppress the trembling from the heart when the other party met him.


    No one knows that Zog Mancini has ever had contact with Xu Yichen, which belongs to Mancini''s secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Before leaving, the demon hunter asked Li Yanlong to ask pastor Richard to send someone to protect the shadow assassin who was still unable to move, and Tang Sanzang, a martial monk who was relieving the assassin''s pain. Xu Yichen doesn''t have to worry about the assassin''s identity now. Let alone the relationship between him and reverend Richard, no one can recognize the assassin by his appearance at this time.


    The dehydration caused by a lot of sweating and the torture brought by the increased pain make Colin, the shadow assassin, thin and haggard for 30 hours. There was no way to ask pastor Richard for help, because of the lack of water and salt, the assassin had begun to twitch irregularly, and this convulsion almost killed him. If it was not for the monk''s solid foundation of Buddhism, I am afraid the assassin would have gone west by now.


    Two young female priests and two paladins, led by an old acquaintance Saiwen, arrived at the warehouse in time with Li Yanlong and stabilized the situation of the assassin. The priests use the way to make the hunter roll their eyes, and infuse the normal saline! Seeing that the female priest in full robe, like a nurse aunt in the hospital, skillfully patted the back of the assassin''s hand to make the blood vessels more prominent. The scene made Xu Yichen wonder whether he had passed through again.


    However, the monk was not surprised. He cooperated with the priest''s action to increase the frequency of chanting scriptures, so that the needle would not directly hurt the hapless assassin when it penetrated into the skin. When several players looked at me, I saw that you were speechless, but Samurai Saiwen was embarrassed to smile: "these are all popular in the church in recent years, and the effect is no worse than divinity. After all, Richard can''t teach ourselves to solve special problems now. "


    After solving the worries, the demon hunter took the rest of the people out of the city to solve the problem of territory. After all, there were more than 2000 refugees waiting to settle in. The phenomenon of downpour in the lower part of the city has been controlled. It seems that some mage has blocked the access to the underground water source. However, the whole lower district is still unfit for living.


    With the impact of the current, a large number of biological tissues left by famine and xenogeneic were scattered everywhere. Although they would not cause secondary pollution after inspection, in order to ensure safety, when the demon hunters were sleeping, the gate to the lower city had been completely closed. The residents of the city, 300 meters away from the city wall, were removed. The buildings were demolished and a purification array was set up by the priests.


    According to Saiwen, it may take five to eight months for the area outside the city to determine whether it has been corrupted or not. The demon hunter happily accepted the news, and it seems that the duck he has got will not be able to fly.


    Because I don''t know the details of the green players, several players'' combat power has basically poured out. As for the witches, with the exception of altya, the remaining three were all oil tankers. Ephrail had to follow her all the time. Although the demon hunter felt that the former nun had gone through numerous hardships, Sanguan was quite normal to other nuns and would not abuse her own power.


    But when ephrail is not restrained, he is completely in his own command Aura! Whether you see her appearance, hear her voice, or look directly into her eyes, you will undergo a difficult exemption judgment, and the intensity will increase in turn. Even the female warrior Vitoria can not resist the other side''s eyes, will subconsciously obey the orders of ephrair.


    This is still the silver haired witch did not take the initiative to use their own strength! From the previous situation, if she wanted to, she almost suppressed all the forces that had appeared in the lower urban area. Both the fledgling paladins and the determined nuns, as well as the temporary militia, strong or weak, regardless of gender, were affected by the direct command of ephrair.


    Compared with altya, the traditional caster image, the power of ephrair is almost hopeless. Even pastor Richard secretly said to himself on the way back to the city that since the witch is willing, it''s better to follow him all the time, or he may change the situation of the surrounding forces.


    Perhaps out of the same concern, the sorcerers'' association remained silent about the fact that ephrail had been with the demon hunter. I''m afraid that for the people in this prediction, the top level of the Federation is also very headache. Sometimes, too strong force will not only break the balance of the external situation, but also impact the internal organization. They had intended to receive a mascot like prophet, but they did not expect to snatch out a great white shark, and had been a fighting nun before.


    The reason why Xu Yichen has always taken philar with him is very simple. He can''t bear the consequences of the witch''s psychic runaway. An ordinary witch, engulfed by chaos, has produced a famine alien, although altya said that the intensity of the invasion was far beyond the normal standard, and there should be another secret. But what will happen if a witch of the level of ephrail gets out of control? Summon chaos directly? Or the evil gods?


    Of course, all of the above, in the final analysis, is because the silver haired witch is willing to cooperate. She volunteered to follow the demon hunter once an hour for blood therapy. According to her own account, after drinking the blood, the whole person relaxed and the whispers around the world disappeared into the void.


    Demon hunters have always suspected that ephrail''s perception and charm may have exceeded 25 or even 30 when the state is fully open, so they can predict the future or command human beings. As for his own blood, his only hope now is that the witch or the church can work out something. Otherwise, it would be a bit of a test for people''s will to inject blood into ephrail once an hour.Although demon hunters can rely on meditation instead of sleep, it would be sour to be interrupted every hour. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life if you use the traditional drug addiction idea of demon hunters, and ephrail himself needs enough rest. It is said that when the demon hunter fell asleep, it is said that he had been taking blood directly by himself. This incident made Vitoria and Li Yanlong speculate about the relationship between them with ambiguous eyes.


    On the whole, it''s a pain to the devil hunter, but he still has to make a big hole in his hand when he has time. In the expression of Mancini''s face full of abnormal programs, he feeds blood to two witches respectively, accompanied by the rogue sentry of the female warrior.


    Compared with the devil hunter''s egg pain, the devil shaped woman is really painful. On the way, she secretly asked altya what the Federation was going to do with itself. Although as unobtrusive as possible, but that blue skin, in any case, is very conspicuous. And there is a pair of obscene eyes hidden under the hood, always paying attention to the situation of the demon shaped girl.


    "How did the chief officer arrange for me?" The magic girl asked in a low voice. As a spy lurking in the enemy camp all year round, she knows that this exposure of her identity has a great impact on the witch Federation. I''m afraid that there is a super spy that can disguise as anyone in the sorceress Association, and it has begun to spread among the major forces.


    For a force struggling in the cracks between all sides, the sorceress Federation has been showing people with a gesture of atonement over the years, and it is not good to keep a low profile. This time, in order to expose her spy''s identity alive, I''m afraid it will affect the flag placed by the Federation in other forces, so the magic girl is a little guilty.


    "I''m afraid you have to be here these days." Altya also whispered: "the chief officer said that the Federation will not give up any of its partners, so you can rest assured. But now the wind is very tight, and the church''s eyes will be on you all the time. You have to pretend here. At least you are safe with the devil hunter


    Although she had been prepared for the concerns of witches, as a spy who had made countless contributions, the organization did not support itself for the first time, so she still felt a bit cold. The conversation between witches has no back. On the one hand, it is said to the demon hunter, on the other hand, it is also a statement to celisteyn, the nun''s representative. Super spy will not be used for the time being.


    As for girl Carlo, she came to play soy sauce. Contact with witches more, naturally also understand some insider. The psychic was first divided into eight levels by the wizard kings according to their power strength, and they were ranked from low to high as: Sita, ETA, jieta, epsilon, Delta, gamma, beta, and alpha, which were gradually accepted by the witches.


    Most of the witches awaken at Sita, ETA level, and there are very few awakeners at the cut tower level. This is also the detection limit of the black ship, which is lower than the power fluctuation of the truncation tower level, because it is too weak to be detected by the black ship. That''s why the nuns came to arrest Carol when she woke up, because she was an epsilon level awakener.


    After the awakening period, the witch can learn some general magic abilities, and will also produce something similar to the real name. Inside, witches use this as a code name for each other, like altya, whose code name is called the fire crow. She was also an epsilon level awakener at the beginning, and is now at the level of delta.


    Because she can communicate with crows, which is why demon hunters often see altya using crows as a means of communication. Secondly, she can control the fire. She can attack by condensing the flame into the shape of a crow, or it can be transformed into a pair of raven wings composed of flame. This demon hunter has experienced this.


    In general, Altaya''s real name is "fire crow", and her abilities are basically based on the words "fire" and "crow". No one knows her original name, and no one knows her psychic level. From the lowest Sita level to the ipsilateran level, people can only rely on speculation to determine.


    The specific ability is just like what she shows. She can change into any image she wants to be, and whether there are any restrictions, no one knows within the sorceress Association. In a word, the witch is also a enigmatic figure within the sorceress guild.


    The girl Carlo, perhaps because the demon hunter and eifilar helped her through the day, was too comfortable. Although she was a witch of ipsilon level, the code name condensed out was actually the word "flower". For the first time, Carlo put his hands together, his eyes closed, and then he grew thin branches and leaves on the wooden door of the warehouse. Altya looked forward to saying, "is it a plant?"


    As a result, a fire red rose grew from the top and fell into the hands of Li Yanlong. The rest of the plant withered and disappeared into the air at a speed visible to the naked eye. After repeated verification, the witches finally determined that the girl Carlo''s ability is indeed "flowers". In addition to making flowers bloom at any time, they can also mutate many flowers only in Carlo''s imagination.


    In altya''s sigh, in the Ranger''s eyes that will burn you sooner or later, and in the rogue outpost of female samurai''s rapid progress, Li Yanlong holds a rose and looks at Carlo with his face flushed and eyes closed. Does he feel that he is being teased by his sister?In a word, in the words of the witch altya, the rainbow did not appear because the awakening process was disturbed and did not experience wind and rain. An epsilon level awakener turned into a flower farmer.


    In this way, the painting style of the whole troupe is a little strange. From time to time, the demon hunter feeds blood to two witches who need to be controlled. There is a younger sister behind him. When he has nothing to do, he picks up a large number of flowers on the ground and gives them to other girls and a man. The others are either the indecent archers who are silent and have nothing to do with the demon shaped woman, or they are the female warriors who are more fierce than the fierce men. Only one silent nun is more normal, but her eyes do not leave the magic girl all the time. It seems that they are competing with the Rangers.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure a demon hunter was under to say to Mancini, "well done." This sentence, anyway, Xu Yichen''s own heart is a little embarrassed, after all, he is still a man of conscience.


    Looking at Mancini, who looks pale in front of him, the demon hunter feels that if he doesn''t work hard, he may lose his teammate.


    Zog Mancini looked at the demon hunter in front of him, and his mind was full of images of him in a black military coat, stabbing people in the head with a DNA mapping gun, but he didn''t seem to remember himself? "Do you have any plans?" he asked, trying to keep his muscles from shaking


    The demon hunter seemed to hear a strong distrust from the other party''s dry tone. In order to stabilize the mood of his reservation members, he showed a confident smile: "do you need to plan for these green skins? Kill them all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    And not to mention how much psychological damage this smile brought to Mancini, the demon hunter has rushed down the mountain alone. As the first enemy to face after entering the game, he has killed a lot of green skin before he has not transferred to the post. Xu Yichen really feels that he doesn''t need any tactics. It is good to recklessly pass by. 500 green skins are just more sports for a while.


    However, reality can use all kinds of accidents to overturn the face of empiricism. Green face tribe, as one of the largest green skin tribes in the north of the black forest, has successfully defeated many competitors under the leadership of the chief iron overlord and occupied the nearest area from the small shrimp.


    Get on with me! There is also a ready-made castle. Iron overlord is quite satisfied with it, especially when his most powerful assistant, big technology brother, discovered an iron mine in the mountain behind the castle. Iron overlord used to be called iron chin, because his jaw was cut off by a shameful hybrid grey skin in a battle. Fortunately, brother Zige could melt the hybrid weapon and make it into the shape of his chin, and branded it on his face, replacing the original chin. It was named iron chin.


    At this time, the chief, who has been renamed the iron overlord, scrapes his own huge iron chin with his huge metal claws. The friction between metals makes him feel more and more Waaagh. After that time, the iron tyrant had been suffering for several days, but he was tenacious and has been keen to replace his parts with metal parts since then.


    When big tech bigbrother discovered the iron mine, the iron chin felt his brother-making time came. It sent all the guys in the green face tribe who looked less green to dig in the mine, and those farts, all of them went to the mine. The idea brother brand all kinds of metal armor directly on it, the iron chin feels that the metal in the thick barbecue flavor, become part of it.


    Although it will be weak for several days every time, but iron chin thinks it is a test of it, it did not take months, iron chin officially upgraded to iron overlord. With the upgrading of iron overlord, it felt infinite power reverberating in the body, which made it become more huge. Originally, the whole tribe''s physique was completely lifted up. Every green skin of iron overlord was guaranteed with a pledge. It never saw Waaagh, bigger and smellier green skin than iron overlord.


    Of course, the green skins that are inconsistent have now been cut by iron overlord on the hillside buried behind the castle, becoming the next green seed. Iron overlord is not in a good mood recently. On the one hand, the green faced tribe has not been out in Waaagh for nearly a week, on the other hand, because the big technology of the tribe doesn''t know why he lost the desire to arm more iron boy recently, but knocked and beaten in the corner to drum some slender pipes.


    That doesn''t look Waaagh! Iron overlord looked at the dozens of iron boy standing in front of him, and smiled with satisfaction. This is the real Waaagh thing, the real green skin!


    These green fur orcs are covered by metal armor like the iron overlord of the first, of course, their armor is not as heavy as the iron tyrant, but it is also considered as heavy armor of plate armor in the human world. Although most of the green skin can not survive the infection after operation, iron overlord and Zhige don''t understand these, they think that is because those green skin is not green enough.


    So, when a kid stumbled into the castle and told the iron overlord that a small shrimp like shrimp had cut over ten patrol green skins, the iron overlord thought it was time for brother Zi to see the power of these iron boy. In order to be greater Waaagh, it must stop those unrealistic fantasies!


    "Come with me, boys. Let''s see if that shrimp is lost!" The iron overlord gave orders in his loud voice, and the iron boy, who took one vote to walk the road and clattered, walked out of the hall. Before the green skin of the letter, when the iron overlord stood up, he turned and fled. This month, six boys had been trampled on the ground by the iron overlord because he was not dodging in time. He didn''t want to be the seventh.


    Xu Yichen, even though [red time] did not open, turned the green skin patrol team coming in front of him on the side of the road. At this time, the sword in the middle of his hand pierced the green skin brain one after another. After the baptism of the chaos evil, the hunter has developed this habit. You never know what these non-human beings can do compared to the vulnerable human beings.


    At least, these green skins look green, not long head or eyes or something. Or the first appearance that he met, no variation, no discoloration, the demon hunter with a very happy mood to all the green skin was put down to check, feel that they do not need to cut them into a meat sauce.


    "Head, do you have to do this?" Li Yanlong took the sister of evil in the bag with her, and saw the behaving of the demon hunter, and was recalled. He felt that breakfast was rebellious in his stomach.


    Ranger is the one who was selected to monitor the package. Once he finds that the package behind Li Yanlong has leaked or has any movement, he will report to the demon hunter immediately. Then, the situation of mincing dumplings before will be staged again, but fortunately, the thing seems to know his situation very well, and the road is quiet.The woman warrior Vitoria didn''t react. It was almost a veteran''s habit to mend a gun on the battlefield. Although it seemed bloody to do it with a sword, it was much better than that she did it by herself, so she swung her own flail and did not speak.


    Zog Mancini stood at the end of the line, livid and silent.


    "Since we''re here, we have to say hello to each other." The demon hunter cut off a green head and threw it to the Samurai: "can you throw it in? Tell them that the master is home. "


    "No problem, of course." The female Samurai saw many green figures on the walls of the castle, which looked thinner than human beings. They ran back and forth in panic. From time to time, they were thrown down by the huge green skin. She made a posture like the discus thrower in ancient Greek statues. Her solid muscles swelled and she made a circle in place. The green head crossed nearly 150 meters and directly hit the chin of the iron overlord who had just left the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Iron overlord just came out of the hall with his younger brother. He was majestic and planned to go out of the city to see what kind of shrimps dared to make trouble at the gate of the green faced tribe. As a result, a green head that fell from the sky threw its iron chin. As the beginning of the iron overlord, this iron jaw is very precious. It will be polished with the skin of fart essence every day, but it is actually hit askew!


    ¡°Waaaaagh£¡¡± The iron overlord sent out a startling battle roar. A group of boys around him were stunned and began to follow Waaagh together. For a moment, the fighting spirit inside the castle was awe inspiring!


    The woman warrior outside the city looked suspiciously at the beheaded green skin on the ground, as well as the demon hunter who was also puzzled. Vitoria felt that what she had just thrown out was not a green head, but a special edition of Playboy magazine.


    Of course, the confusion was quickly interrupted. As the old and dilapidated gate of the castle was smashed by a nearly four meter high, Autobot like green skin, more than a dozen of small green skins with the same body of Baotou Steel poured out after the huge figure. The scene, for a moment, reminds the demon hunter of Optimus Prime''s attack with his little brother.


    The fierce enemy surprised the demon hunter. The painting style of this thing is different from the green skin before! The head of the green boss, almost all his body is covered with steel, that ferocious metal chin, in the sun reflects a dazzling luster, the whole person with indomitable momentum, raised endless dust, charged towards himself!


    It''s like a garbage truck coming at a speed of 70 yards!


    "Head, I heard that you had solved the green skin of a camp by yourself before?" The first time I saw the green Li Yanlong, I looked at the shield in his hand, and felt that he had come a little superfluous. Although he had known for a long time that the people in Zhongsi Academy were strong as abnormal, this time, he still felt pricked.


    Ranger also powerless to put down his bow and arrow, he felt that he needed anti tank weapons, in the face of the impact of this super heavy man, he felt that his arrow might not be much better than the water gun. This kind of enemy, let''s watch the performance of the boss.


    However, the female Samurai felt that she had finally met an opponent worthy of a fight. She did not turn back and charged in the direction of green skin. She also opened her own [fury] skill on the road. The weapon in his hand swung round and imitated his opponent''s roar and yelled: "waaaagh!"


    looking at the female samurai and two teammates who put down their weapons and looked "waiting for your performance", the demon hunter couldn''t help feeling a little blush. What kind of existence are these team members?


    Xu Yichen watched Mancini calmly aim with crossbow, then pulled the trigger and shot a small tin of green eyes.


    With a thump, the demon hunter watched the female warrior fly back along the route of the time. The buttocks protected by the armor pushed a ditch in the ground. The female warrior was protected by the shield in her hand, but she didn''t get any serious damage, but her forearm behind the shield was seriously deformed.


    "That''s great, this one!" The samurai, who had just stopped by the hunter''s side, laughed carelessly, and then pulled her misplaced arm back into place with her other hand. That fierce appearance, let a person incomparably profound understanding what is a real woman.


    The iron overlord, who was stopped by the female warrior''s charge, felt that his face was somewhat frustrated. He roared in the direction of a few shrimps: "waaaaaagh! Shrimps must die


    Iron overlord''s knees bent slightly, his strong legs with incomparable weight soared into the air, toward the direction of demon hunter and female warrior! The terrible green skin of Baotou Steel drives the broken metal armor to the ground. The impact of its landing shakes two weak and small mobs, and the metal boots plough deep ditches in the mud!


    Before the female warrior was trampled into a pool of mud, the demon hunter opened the "red time" and pulled the female warrior''s neck guard back to avoid the huge green foot.


    Crouching iron overlord slowly stood up, holding the long handle of the machete, which was full of potholes. He looked down at the small shrimps that were not as high as it was in front of him, pointing arrogantly at himself and saying, "I, iron overlord! All of you, shrimps, must die! Waaagh£¡¡±


    The stench almost suffocated. The Ranger seized the opportunity to shoot a sharp arrow. He aimed at the other side''s eyes. However, iron overlord just slightly shook his head, and the arrow hit the huge barrel shaped chin, marking out a spark, which was bounced off.


    The silent nun laid her sword across the magic girl''s neck and retreated against the traitor who was trying to escape. If it had not been for ephrail, who was next to her, to stop her, she would have had a chance to deal with this traitor! After discovering the change, altya summoned a flamingo, hovering around the magic girl, guarding against celisteyne''s actions.


    "Why stop me? Can''t wait to be loyal to your new master? " The silent nun''s voice did not hide her anger: "don''t forget, you used to be a fighting nun!"


    "Don''t listen to her! You are a witch now The magic woman felt that the sword between her neck seemed to be tightened, and she added nervously."Lord celistein, I know you, and among the uninvited fragments, I know you are a different silent nun. Please don''t break this weak balance. The world needs miracles. The union between nuns and witches is a good start


    "Hum!" The silent nun retreated to a safe distance and pushed the magic girl in her hand to ephrail: "it''s a pity that the miracle in your mouth will be smashed into meat paste by those iron cans today!"


    "Don''t run around, you know what''s going on. No one wants to see a spy who can change tens of millions of times all over the world. If you don''t want to die, it''s your best choice to stay by the side of a demon hunter."


    "You have dealt with him. You know, the enemy in front of you is just a stumbling block." The silver haired witch replied confidently, "would you like to bet with me? Lord celesteyn? I''ll bet you a smile. If the demon hunter wins, you''ll smile in public once! "


    The silent nun looked at the battlefield and snorted with a cold face. She did not answer. She knew that the iron and green leather could not be the cunning demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    After the woman warrior Vitoria stood up from the ground, she wisely stopped fighting with iron overlord. The super heavy shield [Vitoria''s gaze] withstood the attack of the orc boss for the female warrior. A clear palm print was left on the relief of the female warrior''s face, making Li Yanlong almost laugh.


    The female samurai and Li Yanlong, two shield warriors, with the remote support of Rangers and Mancini, barely blocked the iron boys behind the iron overlord. These simple version of the little overlord is not as brave as his boss. In the hands of the female samurai''s flail with hatred, the smashed ping-pong rattles, and is also on guard against the hidden arrow in the distance. For a time, there is no chance to support his boss.


    And the demon hunter, relying on his extraordinary dexterity, has been a perpetual motion machine like physical strength, at the foot of iron overlord to dodge the attack of the other side. The three meter long machete in iron overlord''s hand is thicker than human''s palm. At first glance, it is made of green leather. The blade has no edge at all and is full of serrations. It can produce enough lethality by weight.


    Xu Yichen felt as if he was back in the days of fighting with the nagou pioneer, rolling around on the ground, jumping repeatedly to avoid the attack of iron overlord. Just now he started the "red time" to save the female warrior from the foot of iron overlord. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. The horizon was red, which made him dare not continue to use his extraordinary characteristics.


    Obviously, the damage to the brain caused by overuse of this feature in previous battles has not been fully recovered. I''m afraid that he will not be able to use this skill freely before completing the task related to the extraordinary feature. The demon hunter does not intend to use his skill of "bathing God blood" to resist the enemy in front of him. He is quite sure that his own characteristics can not withstand the attack of the enemy!


    If it wasn''t for the feature of "bathing in God''s blood", the stone splashed on the ground by the machete full of green skin characteristics would be enough for him to drink. Before meeting the green dust in the kindergarten, I didn''t feel afraid of green dust? The gap with the green skin in front of me is not so big!


    Seize the opportunity to avoid the three meter long machete and iron overlord''s sharp iron claws. The demon hunter intends to repeat the old skill and limit the opponent''s action ability first! A tumble thrust into the opponent''s back from the side. Before the iron overlord turned around, the demon hunter stabbed the enemy''s relatively weak knee joint position from behind with both hands and swords.


    [nard''s flaming sword] in the howl of metal, it penetrates through layers of obstacles. Demon hunters feel the feedback from their own hands, as if the enemy''s muscle tissue is almost the same as steel, no, it may be more resilient!


    Before he could recover his weapon, the demon hunter felt a huge force from the side, and the whole man flew out. Iron overlord took back his feet, showed a satisfied smile, and finally kicked the shrimps that had been running around under his feet!


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ Shrimp! coward! Don''t dare to fight with me Iron overlord took a deep breath and roared in the direction of the demon hunter. The huge sound wave made the hunter fly more than two meters in the air.


    He pulled out the weapon which was smaller than the dagger for himself. The iron overlord limped to the enemy, and his eyes revealed deep dissatisfaction. Iron overlord tried to break the enemy''s weapon, which is a common means for green skins to humiliate the enemy. However, the weapon of this little shrimp seems to be very strong. Iron overlord tried twice but failed. After thinking about it, he decided to take this thing back to the idea brother.


    After landing on the ground, the rough skinned and fleshy demon hunter in human society made another three or four somersaults on the ground, and then stopped his momentum. Xu Yichen raised his head and vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at the enemy who was approaching him, he felt helpless. Their strategic objectives have been achieved, and the enemy''s mobility has now been reduced by half, but they have lost their weapons.


    In the face of chaotic enemies, with his own blood, he almost always ignored the defense, so he could kill the enemy repeatedly. When she played silent nun, she was also in the limelight with her newly opened plug-in [red time]. Now I finally hit the iron plate. The green skin in front of me is just like the boss of traditional online games. It has high blood resistance and strong attack power.


    I wonder if there is any special anti green leather sword oil in the sword oil of demon hunters? Xu Yichen plans to write a letter to his teacher after the war. I''m afraid he has to prepare some.


    Silently, he took out four straight blade sabres from Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room. Because this kind of white board weapon has its own armor breaking property, Xu Yichen bought some from the dwarves for a rainy day, but he didn''t expect to use them. Resisting the discomfort in his brain, the demon hunter opened the "red time" and threw his two extra weapons into the sky.


    Back half a step back, iron overlord''s three meter long machete fell heavily in front of the demon hunter. The strong wind from the weapon rushed to his face, blowing Xu Yichen''s hair. The demon hunter stepped up and strode along the blade of his machete! Before the iron overlord made a move, the demon hunter crossed the enemy''s thick arms all the way, and his legs firmly locked his muscular neck.


    The blood flowed out along the eyes, nose and ears. Xu felt that if he continued to do so, he would achieve the achievement of brain congestion in the game sooner or later. With the blood on his face, the demon hunter poked his two sabres into the gap of the green metal helmet. His eyes!Then, before he faints, the demon hunter turns off [red time], and then reaches out to catch two swords that fall from the sky. With a bloodthirsty smile, he repeats the previous actions, ears!


    Iron overlord feel a twinkling of an eye, in front of the small shrimp disappeared, the next second, in severe pain, it lost sight, hearing! Darkness surrounds it, and pain surrounds it, which reminds it of the pain when the metal chin was installed on it. Staggering forward a few steps, iron overlord felt that his brain seems to have a small insect like, rushing to and fro: "damn the shrimp Not at all, Waaagh... "


    This is the iron overlord''s final consciousness, like a sawn down tree, it fell forward to the ground, motionless. The demon hunter stood up from the iron overlord''s head and took back his weapon in the other''s hand. With a wave of the sword, he pointed to the iron boy who was still fighting in the corner: "iron overlord is dead! No one wants to leave today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    With the fall of iron overlord, the farts on the wall were the first to collapse. While other green skins were still in the right way, these farts ran down the city wall. In their panic and panic, the news that the iron overlord was turned over by a car spread throughout the green faced tribe in less than two minutes.


    Brother Zige was grinding a round pipe about a meter long in his workshop. The diameter of the tube is almost as thick as that of the finger of Zhige. It took nearly two weeks to drill a steel rod and a steel rod into a transparent round pipe with the sharp teeth of the iron overlord. The idea brother carefully with his own one eye to measure the thickness of the pipe, satisfied with the nod.


    A few months ago, the idea brother is not a single eye, but the idea brother suddenly has a new idea! It thought about something that could make a sound and kill something. The idea was around its mind, and it kept sleeping all night.


    Finally, the idea brother thinks this is the God inspiration of the elder brother, so the idea brother decided to complete the idea. He thinks it has a motive force to think about it. He thinks the traditional way is not enough. It thinks it has to do with fire. Finally, he gathered a lot of things, including but not limited to a yellow stone, a gray stone, a burnt charcoal, according to the guidance of the dark. Although the idea brother thought about it, he still felt that it was not green enough.


    So the idea brother added a few fart essence to the inside, grinding together, and finally got a bunch of black and green powder, which makes the idea brother very satisfied. On that day, brother Zhige lit the powder with torch. He thought that it should be able to explode. In fact, it could be fried. The eye that brother Shige lost can prove that this thing is not only dynamic and powerful.


    "No, no! Brother Zige, the iron overlord was killed by the shrimp car! " A green skin climbs into the workshop of brother Zhige, and smashes a shelf to stop his steps.


    The idea brother''s only eye didn''t even blink, and he continued to look at the iron pipe in his hand: "your joke is not Waaagh at all. Don''t disturb me. It will take a long time for me to let you stupid people know what is really Waaagh! The biggest fool of iron overlord must agree. Waaagh of Zhige is the real waaaagh! ""


    the iron overlord has been turned over by the car! " Green skin stressed: "the head is all small shrimp into honeycomb!"


    At this time, the confusion caused by farts has spread to the surrounding of the Zhige workshop. A fart running into the laboratory of Zhige is picked up by green skin, several ears go down, and hit each other dizzy and no longer scream.


    "Tell me, is the iron overlord turned over by the car?" Green skin continues to use the way of big earlight paste face to fart essence communication.


    Unlucky fart essence opened mouth spit out seven teeth, weak said: "iron overlord is tired of being pulled, fake bean bubble music! £¨£«©n£«£©£¡¡±


    Although the fart essence is vague, the idea brother still hears the meaning of it. He no longer takes care of the green skin of the teeth on the ground. He quickly assembles all kinds of parts on the table together. If the hunter is there, he will soon recognize it. It is a simple firerope gun.


    Although primitive, it is a simple front loaded gunpowder gun with complete body, trigger and special, pure color propellant. Considering that Zhige is a big technical bully with a height of two meters and five, this barrel is almost the same as the actual throwing barrel with the diameter of the barrel which is about the thickness of its finger.


    The gun body, also full of green leather style, is decorated with various strange things, such as the teeth of fart essence, the teeth of green skin, and a large jaw unknown to us. Considering the history of iron overlord, the eldest of the green faced tribe, the chin used as ornament is worth pondering.


    As a species that has destroyed a powerful empire, these green skins are not only capable of single soldiers, but also in a large number. If not chaos and bustle later, it will become the biggest threat to the world. This point has been realized by the hunters. When Xu Yichen and the female warrior let the iron boy down, they did not wait for the female warrior to play their own spirit of mending the sword, and a large ticket green skin stood on the wall.


    The iron boy who was knocked down by the female warrior can be directly sent into the waste recycling station. The armor is smashed in large area. Besides a few, there are still some wailing efforts. Most of them are lying on the ground. In attacking this protective target, Vittoria''s "slaying yoke" took advantage of it, and even through armor it easily caused objective damage to the enemy.


    Of course, the armor of that rank of iron overlord is another count.


    Li Yanlong, under the cover of Ranger, successfully killed two iron boy, which will be full of heartache trying to break his sword straight. This is a magic weapon that Li Yanlong was given when he was pirate. Although the attribute is general, Li Yanlong still has some heartache. It is really a loss to stab these iron bumps with a sword!


    The hunter found that the orcs in the castle were in a hurry, but with the big green skin with big size standing on the wall, morale was not greatly affected. It seems that the iron overlord was cut down to death. Everyone shouted a few voices and mourned and passed by.On the city wall, just within sight, Xu Yichen saw the green skins of more than three places wrestling with each other, and the thundering sound was "Waaagh!" With "I''m the next iron overlord!" "I''m the real boss!" Such roars can be heard at a distance of nearly 150 meters.


    These green skins don''t worry about the impact on the green faced tribe caused by these little shrimps that have just overturned their eldest brother outside the city wall. They are very concerned. Green people are very happy to take advantage of this opportunity to choose the next boss, and then to solve the problems outside. This kind of chaos continued until Zhizhi appeared on the wall.


    The big idea brother has already appeared, which attracted the eyes of the demon hunters, especially the gunpowder gun in his hand, which almost made several players stare out. In the green face tribe, the idea brother is the biggest and most smelly green skin besides iron overlord. Although the idea brother is not very Waaagh recently, it is still a respectable green skin.


    A little brother is carrying his own gunpowder gun. He decides to call it Bang Bang gun. Although it is not big enough now, he will continue to work hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Xu Yichen saw the green skin of the firearm on the wall, and the other green skins quickly quieted down. The special green skin seems to be observing the battlefield. It doesn''t know whether it''s a gun or a gun, which makes the devil hunter move his muscles and bones uneasily.


    Brother idea is looking at those little shrimps with satisfaction at this time. These human shrimps have killed iron overlord. If their big bang guns can kill them, the whole tribe will submit to the invention of brother idea! When the time comes, big technology bully idea brother is not only big technology bully, it is still the boss! It''s the chief! The resources in the tribe can be used with it. You can make as big a bang bang gun as you want!


    With a happy mood, the idea brother from the crotch took out a large number of black and green powder, with his fingers into the barrel of the gun, and then is a large, almost full of half of the barrel! Green skin is the power of skin! The satisfied idea elder brother finally put a grinded green tooth into the cone, holding a torch in one hand and a gun in the other hand. He said, "brother do it, today is the time for my idea brother to become famous!"


    The demon hunter and the samurai were stunned to see the green skin thrust the torch into the barrel of the gun, and then aimed it in their own direction.


    And then, no one expected that the amount of charge alone would lead to no good results, not to mention the arbitrary formula of gunpowder, the pure hand polished barrel, and the last torch stuck in!


    It''s "boom!" After a sound, with the tall green skin as the center, it spread to the surrounding area of five meters, and was directly emptied. Thanks to the green skin, the green skin has always been rough and fleshy. Except for a few unlucky guys who have been penetrated into the brain by pieces of parts, most of them have been pushed down the wall by the impact force.


    For a time, both inside and outside the city were very quiet. The demon hunters fighting against chaos in the city did not adapt to the style of fighting with the green skins for a while, and felt a little red and dazed. He had made a mistake tactics, but he directly killed the leader of the green skin. Then the second brother of green skin opened the self explosion skill, and then he gave himself up to the people in front of all the people, and spiraled to the sky?


    Of course, the green skin is not as complicated as the devil hunter''s thought. Seeing that the idea brother makes such a big noise, these guys seem to be extremely excited.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Idea brother is Waaagh''s green skin! Now I''m the boss A green skin who was blinded by the explosion stood up, pointed to his one eye and growled, "my eyes are like brother idea, Waaagh!"


    It seems that many green skin feel that this guy''s words have some truth, follow one eye together Waaagh! Get up.


    Then one eye was thrown down the wall by a tin boy who seemed to have just finished half of it: "brother idea has gone to find brother Waaagh! Now I has the final say. I am the new iron overlord


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ Iron overlord The greenskins responded equally warmly to their new companions, and a civil war broke out in the city walls.


    Of course, the idea brother, who has always been favored by the elder brother, was lucky to survive, but his arm and half his chin were blown away, and even the only eye left from it. The original strong chest muscles are also gone, complex and different from human organs exposed in the air, but the idea brother is still alive.


    A panicked fart spirit ran past the idea elder brother. Without scruple, he stepped on the remnant of the idea brother and disappeared in a chaotic camp. The little fart spirit decided to collect enough teeth in the chaos.


    The idea brother is lying on the ground, thinking about why he failed. Is oneself not green enough? Or are you not enough Waaagh? With the remaining hand, the idea brother groped on the ground. It first touched an arm, from the familiar cocoon on that arm, this thing should be its own, but the idea brother did not care to throw this arm out.


    "It doesn''t matter, it can only make failed works, the best ideas match!" With this idea, diange continued to fumble, and then it touched the remains of his big bang gun: "this thing is really Waaagh! I think it needs to be studied. "


    With this kind of unrepentant heart, the idea brother stood up from the ground, completely regardless of the body injury can have his own life. But the idea brother is full of how to improve his Bang gun. He doesn''t realize that he is in a critical state. He thinks it''s better to change places before the shrimps come in. So he ignores his own injury and turns to catch the fart spirit that stepped on his body.


    "Well, I can''t see. Tell me which way is. Let''s go." The idea elder brother swings the fart essence in the hand to give the order, when turning around, it tramples on his one eye which flies out from the eye socket, but the idea elder brother just rubbed his foot on his calf: "what kind of thing is this? It''s disgusting."


    In the frightened scream of the fart spirit, the idea elder brother as if not injured, abandoned the green skin of the green face tribe, disappeared in the mountain behind the castle.


    Without the leadership of the leaders, the green skins stood in a group of their own, and the atmosphere was as good as before the war. Just experienced the chaos level difficulty of the crowd, almost relaxed and happy from the iron overlord smashed the gate into the castle.If it wasn''t for the green skin around who thought these little shrimps were in the way, Waaagh came over and was cut to death on the road. The demon hunter thought he was watching the ball in a worker''s stadium. These green skins really don''t pay attention to them. Although the original chief iron overlord was just cut off by himself outside the city gate in front of them, these guys are still driving to and fro with each other happily.


    "What shall we do?" Wielding her flail, the samurai smashed a green skin from Waaagh to Waaagh with a concussion and asked the demon hunter with her nose. After all, there are hundreds of green skin soldiers scattered here, and there are countless fart spirits that are not as big as human beings. If you kick over a barrel, two farting spirits will scream and run out.


    What can I do? I''m desperate, too? The devil hunter has never met such an enemy. When he remembered the green camp they met last time in the wild, those guys were so excited about the civil war that they selected a most powerful leader. The demon hunter tentatively said, "let''s wait until they choose a new leader. Let''s first visit our territory and see what priority needs to be set up. After all, after all, after all There are more than 2000 people waiting to move in. "


    In this way, in the green road welcome, into the castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Fifteen years ago, the far south colony was still a piece of barren land. It was covered with fog all day long. The nearby sea area was called storm sea. It was almost a Jedi. No ship could cross it safely. However, one day, the thick fog dispersed, the storm sea also calmed their anger, and the far south continent showed its true face to the world from then on.


    Just like Viscount Antony, the former master of Antony, a large number of nobles who were frightened by chaos and the Roman Empire on the old road went to sea to seek a peaceful land. The far south colony ushered in its golden age. As Viscount Antony became count Antony, his pioneering Knights also tried to accomplish their great deeds around the port of Antony.


    The castle at the foot of the demon hunter is the product of the age of the black forest when the Knights carried their flags and led the colonists willing to follow them into the black forest. On the way, the Ranger once told the demon hunters that although there were many farms and camps of pioneers in the black forest, the barren land in the coastal areas kept these people in a state of barely starving to death, and there was no room for expansion.


    These gatherings depend on hunting for game in the forest or harvesting fish from rivers. They are always so small that over a decade, the officials in port Antony are too lazy to make a map to mark them.


    However, the castle is unexpectedly large in scale. It has a high-rise main building with an exotic style and four or five meters high surrounding walls. If the green skins didn''t make a mess here, I''m afraid it would be magnificent. Inside the wall, it can be seen that the ground has been specially tamped. Even if it has not been maintained for many years, it is still different from that outside the city.


    The knight who died was obviously an ambitious fellow. He built a turret in the dead corner of the city wall. Although it had collapsed because of no maintenance, the stone was transported from other places and had been polished.


    With a flash of the sword, the two green skins were beheaded, and the onlookers were smashed into parts by the female samurai. Li Yanlong reached out and pushed open a gate leading to the castle. The stench from her nose made the silent nun, who had been paralyzed for a long time, frowned and took a step back.


    "Head, are we going in?" Li Yanlong slammed the door with a bang. The smell in it reminded him of the skunk bombs that the instructor threw into the dormitory during military training.


    "Alteya, your sorceress guild will pay for the construction of my territory, right?" The demon hunter looked at the witch who covered her nose with her collar: "do you have any way to clean up the smell here?"


    Even political commissars are not willing to go in like this. It has nothing to do with will. This is a test of physiological limits. What''s more, the witches'' abilities are various. Maybe there is any good way?


    Altya waved, and the two flaming crows blasted several green skins that came up to Waaagh to the crowd. The green skins touched their heads and turned to fight with their companions: "no problem. We have strong deodorant bought from kisrif merchant. The people there have been fighting with green skin for so many years. There is a complete set of green skin occupied territory Solutions! "


    Well, may those gods in the sky help Mrs. kisley survive in the attack of green skin for several years. The demon hunter devoutly thinks that at least fighting chaos evil spirits can guarantee her dignity as a soldier. Having only one contact with the green skin tribe, he saw that the fighting scenes of himself and these chubbies in the future must have nothing to do with the solemnity.


    Now the problem is to eliminate the green skins scattered all over the country. The demon hunter clenched his weapon, looked at his soldiers, and exclaimed, "let''s go, comrades! Before we spit it out, cut down all the green things that can move around here


    Then, in the eyes of the people, Li Yanlong and the samurai reopened the door: "Waaagh


    Almost half an hour later, the castle, which had been occupied by the most powerful green skin tribe in the north of the black forest, the green faced tribe, returned to human hands again. With Xu Yichen''s efforts, nearly 300 green skins stayed here forever, and the rest realized that they were not the opponents of these little shrimps, and they stumbled into the black forest.


    Of course, the green skins are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to be cut to death in such a muddle headed way. They just feel that they haven''t elected a boss yet. It''s boring to fight with these little shrimps. What''s more, they didn''t shrink back, just to wait for the chance to win.


    Of course, these green skins will not survive for long. Neither their character nor the demon hunter himself will let each other wander in front of their own eyes.


    However, Xu Yichen and his teammates have a headache. The castle in front of me, no matter how beautiful it was before, has been abandoned for many years, especially after the green skin tribe occupied here, it has been transformed into a garbage dump. At this time, the scene unfolded in front of the public was like a storm passing through, with almost no intact buildings.


    "Will you give up your investment here, will you?" Xu Yichen asked brazenly.At this time, altya, the witch, showed a real sense of local tyrant. A kind of gold coin was in the hands of the world, and I had the momentum behind it. "Don''t worry. Although we can''t provide human resources directly, we are willing to pay all the labor remuneration. Those refugees in the lower urban areas will clean up the place!"


    "Then don''t waste time here. Let''s find a place to camp in the upwind and wait for them to come." The samurai rarely shows her feminine side: "if I stay here any longer, I will not be able to hold on to it."


    Li Yanlong and ranger also nodded. After the war, both of them were thinking about their future fighting methods. Li Yanlong''s magic sword was basically scrapped. In the battle with the iron boy, the weapon almost turned into a saw after countless contacts with metal.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing plans to put on a full set of armour breaking triqueter arrows in the dwarves. Since he has backed the gold master, he can''t aggrieve himself and hang it on the account of the demon hunter! Mancini, on the other hand, followed the crowd in silence, with the expression that I was a professional mercenary, standing out of sight of the demon hunter every time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Not to mention other people''s ideas, Xu Yichen is standing on the wall where the explosion happened before. When the tall one eyed green skin held the huge gunpowder gun at him, the demon hunter felt a sense of confusion in time and space. He scratched his finger through the black marks left on the wall after the explosion, and the smell in the air confirmed that it was the trace of the original gunpowder.


    At this time, she pulled a piece of metal from the stone wall and handed it to the man beside her. She knew that the weapon green skin had used before surprised the sailis: "you have seen this strange weapon, haven''t you?"


    The demon hunter nodded, without denying it. He is familiar with this kind of weapon. Although the shape and technology are different, in the final analysis, they are all chemical energy to kinetic energy weapons. Although most of the weapons in reality are driven by electromagnetic technology, and there are also a lot of breakthrough members who are equipped with experimental energy weapons in space war, political commissars like more traditional weapons, which can emit huge sounds and fire lights, and have a unique aesthetic of violence.


    From this point of view, the political commissars of new China and green skin have almost the same aesthetic view, big is good, many are beauty! Whether it is a large caliber revolver or a multi barrel parallel rapid fire weapon, political commissars often use them.


    Before Xu Yichen, there was such a Waaagh guy. The welfare of political commissars was tailor-made. It was a. 75 caliber revolver, nearly 30 cm long. He often used it as a fighting weapon in the battlefield. The special bullet, which is called "explosive arrow bomb" by scientific officials of the Ministry of technology, has a special alloy shell, a base with thruster, a main charge which is still a secret to other countries, a high sensitivity fuze cap, a decaying deuteron core and a warhead made of synthetic diamond!


    The recoil force caused by each shot is enough to make a strong adult man break his arm. Only the specially strengthened bones and muscles of political commissars can bear it. The loud sound caused by each shot is so clear, even in the battlefield full of fire, it is enough for everyone to hear clearly. It is the voice in the enemy''s nightmare, representing a real one The machines for killing have entered the battlefield.


    Its power is also enough to frighten people''s hearts and satisfy people. Therefore, political commissars are often used as armored forces on the battlefield. In addition to new China''s own troops, both the hostile countries and those of the allied countries will cause great changes in their morale after hearing such special gunshots. After all, almost as many of their own people died in the hands of political commissars as the enemy, and they have never kept much alive.


    Xu Yichen looked at the black marks on his fingers and licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue. He thought of his love gun retribution. It seems to be back to the time when the rebels in South Asia were cleared away. Iron and fire appeared behind his eyes. The demon hunter laughed at the silver haired Witch: "once, nothing."


    Elaphel stepped back under the gaze of the demon hunter. She seemed to see war and endless death in the eyes of the other party far beyond her imagination. In contrast, the struggle between people and chaos in this world is just a small fight at the village level.


    "Xu, I think you should come and have a look!" The woman warrior''s rough voice interrupted the embarrassment between the two: "we found something good!"


    The demon hunter gave eifilar an apologetic smile, and then jumped directly from the wall, smiling at her sister. As a result, she was startled. This is the main reason why Xu Yichen has been single in reality.


    It has nothing to do with his identity as a political commissar.


    "Head, we found this." Li Yanlong covered his nose and pointed to a pile of stones. Beside the brown stones was a track leading to the mountains behind. Looking at the crooked shape of this track, it is estimated that the green skins have restored it on the original basis.


    As an exogeologist, the Ranger struck one of the stones with a dagger, which attracted the attention of demon Hunters: "this is iron ore. I am responsible to tell you that if you look at this quality, the iron content must be at least 70%."


    On hearing this, the demon hunter picked up a brown stone. A rusty smell was recognized by his olfactory sense. Then he looked at the track leading to the back mountain. He finally realized why the former owner of the territory built a castle less than 30 kilometers away from port Antony.


    Iron content of more than 70%, which represents a rich ore! I''m afraid the owner of this castle is not guarding against anyone else. It is the owner of port Anthony, the owner of the Anthony family! That''s why he spent a lot of money to build a large-scale construction project in the wild mountains and mountains. Unfortunately, the unfortunate Lord died of illness before the production capacity of this rich mine began to break out.


    After three generations, the rulers of Antony harbor didn''t know that they had a lot of easy-to-use wealth around them. On the contrary, they made such green skins cheap. No wonder they armed so many iron orcs!


    I found my treasure! Not only the demon hunters, but all the players except Mancini showed their ecstatic expression. Eifilar and altya also looked at each other and laughed. The more powerful the hunter was, the stronger the fragile alliance between them was. Silent nun celis Stein, on the other hand, is still watching the demon girl with a blank face, and her eyes roll.Li Yanlong threw the iron ore in his hand into the mine cave from afar, as if he had thrown a stone in the pit. With the scream in the mine cave, countless farting spirits ran out of the mine and ran around like frightened chickens.


    This sudden change made everyone unresponsive. Until the quiet nun who was born in the new world said quietly, "if you don''t do it quickly, you''ll have to go down and mine by yourself."


    The samurai was the first to react. She was very tall and fierce. With a roar, before the shield and flail could be waved, a piece of fart spirit in front of her was like a soft legged shrimp. In spite of his own state, the demon hunter turned on the "red time" state, kicking back the farts one by one.


    And then there''s a bunch of free chicks chasing around. After all, time is money, my friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After a lot of hard work, the woman warrior successfully replaced the iron overlord image in the eyes of fart Jing with her own image. To be honest, the difference between the two is not very big after cutting off the height, so these farts quickly adapt to their new identity - the slave who digs for the little shrimp boss.


    It seems that the system thought it was a great thing that they drove a green tribe away, so today''s surprise is not over. Relying on his excellent sense of smell, the demon hunter permeated the stench of the whole camp, smelling a different smell. Following his own smell, Xu Yichen quickly found what he was looking for in a green house.


    It''s a wooden house, and the green guys use logs to build it. In one corner of the room, crude black powder or things that look like black powder are piled up like hills. A simple iron frame seems to act as a workbench, and more than a dozen iron pipes of different thickness are randomly discarded on it.


    The hunter was sure that this was the place where gunpowder was made. He closed the door carefully. Xu Yichen didn''t want to end up with the green skin. He would not open the room full of gunpowder until the castle was completely cleaned up. Maybe, can you show this to the dwarves? Maybe he could improve some of the craft to make it suitable for human use.


    Now that these green skins have developed this kind of gunpowder weapon, I am afraid other forces have begun to study this kind of weapon? Xu Yichen doesn''t believe that the system will allow the race that can fight and can still produce another outstanding technology tree. What''s more, the structure of this thing is a very mature front loaded musket structure. If it wasn''t for the green skin who killed the gun with half a barrel of gunpowder and blocked the muzzle with a torch, I''m afraid I would have tasted the power of gunpowder.


    Demon hunters feel afraid that the war mode in the game world is about to change. This kind of weapon with simple structure needs neither training nor complicated technology. It can play the best effect in ordinary hands. The mode that professionals are the king of war is about to become history.


    Just as demon hunters fear, two players from the loess region are standing in front of a group of Aboriginal soldiers in their hometown, known as "sailis", thousands of miles away.


    These Aboriginal soldiers with black hair and black eyes are not professionals. They are all family children selected from the local area and have undergone a year of military training. At this time, these people are standing in three rows, no matter from which point of view, they are perfect and neat formation, full of the beauty of order.


    Different from the traditional costumes of the song Empire, these soldiers, known as the new army, wore tailored black military uniforms, modern necklines and cuffs, which made them show extraordinary spirit in their actions. A black leather coat with a slight corset effect helps them resist the cold outside.


    "Is it a little too urgent up there?" A player dressed in the same clothes as the soldiers, but with more exquisite costumes and more complicated patterns frowned at another player, "the training of these new troops has not been completed. If there is no command of drumming, we can''t even complete a volley!"


    Another player is a heavy black armor. The design of various inclined planes makes this thing look very thick and full of sense of technology. He holds his helmet in his hand and replies helplessly: "no way. It''s urgent. You have at most three days to make them adapt to the weapons in their hands. The fur in the north is almost pushed back to the Ural Mountains by green skin The defense lines of the Altay Mountains must be consolidated. "


    As the commander of the new army, the player who spoke before stomped his feet fiercely. His strength was so strong that even the stone ground was stamped with a footprint. He yelled: "what are you waiting for! Take the time to train. Before dinner today, everyone must complete a hundred volleys


    "Yes! My Lord The flag officer at the head of each line replied in a loud voice, and then gave the order to the drummer: "beat the drum once!"


    There is a new beat in the drum! Pack the potion! Compaction potion


    Under the command of drumbeats, the new army of aborigines took out their potions and poured "magic potions" into their brand-new rifles. Many people were still murmuring, "my ancestors are on top of you, bless me for success!"


    "Drum twice! Load the bullet! Fill in the lead The commander''s orders echoed through the line. As the rhythm of the drumming quickened, some of the forces Nouvelles began to sweat and tremble, and errors began to increase.


    But the military orders were like iron, and new orders followed: "drum three times! Light the fire! Praise all cleverness


    Most of the new army formed by the aborigines completed the previous steps, lighting their own fire rope in the sound of command, and shouting along with the officers: "praise all the cleverness!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang! A series of gunfire, accompanied by smoke, blocked the soldiers'' sight, but this time the volley did not satisfy the commander. The fans of chaos, who were trapped with their hands and feet as targets, fell in large numbers, and the rest of them, even if they were not dead, were a little more frightened.


    "Do we have to do this line up shooting tactic? Do you feel embarrassed not to draw such a slogan Some awful love tucked up by the black armor warriors, and at the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief to disperse the black smoke that was floating away. The huge lung capacity almost brought up a breeze. "Do you make complaints about the romance of the people who just like this line of shooting?""It is a good tactic to be careful that this thing can hardly hit the target precisely. It has been proven by history at least. If we don''t use this slogan, should we open up the cultural education class to explain the principle of gunpowder to them? " "You know we can''t continue to develop better bullets and guns, and we won''t be in such a dilemma if it''s not for the EU''s brain disabilities," the player in the black leather suit said


    Hei ha, the black player, whispered, "have you heard that since the firearm was agitated by EU last year, it has been loaded in large-scale since the chaos occupied area in less than a month. Now even the green skin also began to play gunpowder guns, hey! The religious madmen were not at all cheap. A few battle groups had tried to upgrade the technology tree a while ago, but they were stopped by others. In order to prevent them from doing so in the future, the United Nations intends to take out a group of gendarmeries in various countries and set up the people''s anti intelligence committee there. Guess, who will pass by? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Another player looked at the line of the new army and replied with some playfulness: "if it comes to deterrence, it won''t be Huang Laoxie''s own team?"


    "You guessed it right. He took 30 political commissars and interns with him. It is said that Huang Laoxie is going to kill all the way in the green territory." Black a player whispered: "if the head is still there, it is estimated that this trip is indispensable."


    "Even people like Huang Laoxie will come in and play games. I''m afraid the game is not so simple." The player in black leather also lowered his voice: "I guess even if we make a bomb, those green skins and chaos can be learned in a month! With the strength of the head, we will not suffer losses anywhere, but we have to be careful! Don''t die easily. It''s rumored that a few guys who have died too many times are brain dead


    "I know!" Black a player looked around: "I heard a science officer from our Zhongsi Academy say that after a while, the server on the other side will be synchronized with the earth. At that time, the remote communication system will be opened first, and then a few players in the past will test the signal strength, and then we can get together again!"


    "Well, I have to tell my brother in charge of logistics that we have to leave a ''black cloak'' for our head, otherwise he may not be able to repair us." Black leather clothes with a fist hit his palm, some excited said.


    "Don''t say I told you that then!" Black armour player joked a few words, serious said: "this goes northward a thousand miles, I will not send, tomorrow I will go with the day drive warrior group to the South defense line to support the Border Guard Corps, the armor is still there!"


    "Still there!"


    Far away in the far south colony, Xu Yichen was outside Marx''s tent, discussing the future development with this man who had seen through the world''s prosperity. Two men sat by the fire. It was late, and the demon hunters finally decided to stay away from the Green Castle and return to the refugee camp for the night. Altya, the witch, had already returned to the city and planned to place an order in the witches'' Association overnight to deliver a batch of green leather deodorant specially made by Mrs. kisley.


    "Mike, I asked you before, what do you think of the future of mankind." "I don''t think my question is accurate. What I want to ask is, how do you think mortals should position themselves in the future?" he said


    It seems that the girl named Juliet doesn''t know why she looks at the hunter from afar. Marx''s potatoes in the hands of the fire, become golden crisp, some of the flavor from the food, casually handed the baked potatoes to the Demon Hunter: "what do you think, my friend? I notice that you use the word "mortal" to describe these people. Do you think you are not


    Xu Yichen took the food baked by Marx without any politeness. Just like the 14 potatoes, two apples and an unknown pheasant before, they all disappeared in the mouth of the demon hunter in a flash: "you know what I mean, mortals, these ordinary people who have no self-protection ability. They are not like professionals. If you didn''t protect them, I''m afraid that in the previous battle against chaos, just seeing those monsters would be enough to drive them crazy. "


    Facing Marx''s question, Xu Yichen answered simply and directly. Mortal, this word is not only used by him in games. As an excellent student graduated from Zhongsi college, political commissar of internship, and inner ring swordsman of sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy, he has been extraordinary and refined. This is not only his own view, but also the whole society.


    On the citizenship certificate, the big S + level does not mean all contributions to the society and the country, but more to indicate that the person has broken through the human limit in one or several aspects. In the new China, people of this level are called dragons. For ordinary people, people of this level will never know that there is a group of monsters in human skin recognized by the state.


    "This is a material world. Every plant and tree is made up of matter, and the mortals in your mouth are no exception." Marx''s voice is still so bland, it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about. In fact, it is true: "in the face of chaos, where are the professionals in your mouth more noble than ordinary people? They call themselves extraordinary, but they don''t know that they just haven''t met a stronger opponent. "


    "If I want to, I can immediately become a stronger presence than most professionals." Marx put a potato on the stick, put it on the fire and slowly whirled: "you and I have all seen the real chaotic power. Those professionals and extraordinary people may survive a little longer, but they will eventually fail. It is only when the whole world shines in despair that it is possible to gain a glimmer of hope in this war. "


    "I have no intention of having a philosophical debate with you." "I can''t win by your name alone," murmured the demon hunter in a low voice


    "I''ve found a weapon that can change the way mortals engage in war." Before Marx heard it clearly, Xu Yichen took the topic to the past: "but this is your people. It is up to you to decide whether to let them participate in the war between chaos and chaos.""Look at this potato. Like the other potatoes you just ate, they are all grown by ordinary people in your mouth. We have been involved in it for a long time. The world has not given them a choice." Marx once again handed the newly baked potato to the Demon Hunter: "if a man only lives for himself, maybe he can become a famous scholar, a great mage, an outstanding fighter, but he can never become a truly perfect and truly great hero."


    Xu Yichen took the potato and swallowed half of it in one mouthful. He felt that his stomach was like a bottomless hole. He could hold as much food as he could. Then he frowned: "Mike, this is not cooked yet!"


    Marx stood up from the ground, patted the soil on his trousers, and gave a smile to the Demon Hunter: "as I said, born as a man, you should bear the heavy load and enjoy the happiness. I''m afraid I don''t have time to delay here. Before I can be a hero again, I need to be a really perfect, really great man. The good night is short. I''ll talk about it later


    Along Marx''s eyes, the demon hunter saw the red faced noble girl, Juliet. This time, Xu Yichen finally remembered why he saw her face familiar. From the outline of his facial features, he could vaguely see the similarity between this girl and Antoine. Is this Antoine''s daughter? The demon hunter felt that there were ten thousand camels galloping across the prairie from the bottom of his heart. Each of them squinted at himself with the unique smile of the camel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    After a night of silence, when he woke up the next day, the red faced Marx and the demon hunter looked at each other with a smile, and the tacit understanding between the men was completely silent.


    As usual, systematic daily care: "although life in the wild is not so comfortable, what else can you expect as an adventurer? A night''s rest brings you 200 life experiences. I wish players a happy new day. "


    The Grimes family, who survived the disaster and helped at the critical moment, appeared in front of the demon hunter. Xu Yichen met Rick''s family for the first time. His wife Lori, holding their little daughter Judith, who was only a few months old, generously said hello to the demon hunter. This woman seems to have become accustomed to the danger she has experienced, and her uniform seems to be hard to get along with.


    "We''re going to get out of here." Rick said with an apologetic smile: "I was going to buy you a drink. I''ll have a chance later. It''s an honor to fight with you as a demon hunter, but for the safety of my family, I''m going to take a boat to Atlanta


    The origin of the Rick family is mysterious. Both father and son are good at their skills. Rick himself is a professional, and his son Carl is about to break through the boundary. He uses crossbow arrows and magic equipment. However, he lives in seclusion in the lower part of Antony harbor. I''m afraid there is another secret. In the end, the demon hunter didn''t ask him to stay. Although he had some regrets, Xu Yichen didn''t care too much. Instead, he said in good faith that if he had any trouble in the future, he could come here to find himself.


    "Good bye." Xu Yichen finally waved to the far away Rick family.


    With the return of the witch altya, five hundred refugees selected as construction workers walked into the castle carrying five barrels more than one person high and wearing special masks. They started the first step of rebuilding the territory, deodorizing.


    "What did you tell me yesterday that can change the mode of ordinary people''s war?" MAXIE stood on the wall with a frown and watched the people below sprinkling deodorant in the castle. From time to time, someone fainted and was carried out to breathe the fresh air. For mortals, the taste of the place green skin has lived in is beyond their endurance.


    Looking at the busy crowd below, the demon hunters will begin to feel a little sympathy for Mrs. kisley. What kind of war will make a group of ice field barbarians climb the chemical technology tree? Under the command of the witch, the ice blue deodorant, like car antifreeze, was poured into the castle by the militia with small buckets.


    "It''s a long-range weapon. It doesn''t take long to train. As long as you have the courage to stand up, you can cause damage to the enemy." The devil hunter felt that the smell in the air seemed to be a little bit less: "the manufacturing cost is not high, these green skins are trying to make, except for one sample, which is not successful, but it is very close to the finished product."


    The demon hunter walked in front of him, pushed aside the green laboratory that he had locked yesterday, and introduced to Marx: "although the things inside are specious, but the idea is right. In my hometown, this kind of weapon has begun to rise."


    I don''t know how to explain why he is so familiar with this new weapon. The demon hunter put the big hat on the sailis in the loess area, but he didn''t expect that his hat would be very stable this time. Pointing to the pair of black and green stinking gunpowder, Xu Yichen said, "this is a kind of mixed mineral. Although the green skin is treated in a strange way, it is..."


    "But the specific ingredients are right. Charcoal, sulfur and nitrates are in the ratio of 3:1:2?" Marx stepped back two steps, away from the dark green: "I guess the green here is in proportion to their own happiness."


    "Did you see this that day?" Xu Yichen remembered that Marx should have seen all the knowledge in the world.


    Marx nodded his head: "it''s all in it, but I''m just a physical fetus. If you don''t show these things to me, I''m afraid I''ll never discover this knowledge."


    Looking at the polished parts and barrel in the green workshop, Marx said with a smile, "you know what? Physical labor is a great disinfectant to prevent all thought viruses. I think those people will not worry about not having physical labor in the future. These labor will create a new world! "


    When Marx said this, his expression was like a political commissar. However, Xu Yichen didn''t care at all. The reason why these refugees live in the lower urban area is not entirely because of their constitution and bureaucratic corruption. Many of them are used to the life style of getting something for nothing in Xiacheng District, and they are adapted to the gray trade with those noble wolf dogs.


    Maybe what they need is not a nanny leader, but a steel leader with an iron hand. Now that Marx has known the secret of gunpowder, with the help of dwarfs groyin and Angus carpenter, this simple weapon should not be a problem. He has handed him the key, and the follow-up development is up to him.


    Considering the connection between Marx and the evil god who has not yet revealed his horse''s feet, Xu Yichen intends to tell carpenter not to make any innovative things. He doesn''t want to face the champion with Gatling next time.


    By virtue of her high strength, the female Samurai acted as siege equipment. Many of the temporary sentry towers and broken wooden houses built by the orcs were pushed and dragged away by Vitoria. Li Yanlong inspected the possible cracks on the wall. After all, it has been abandoned for a long time. All kinds of buildings are in disrepair. Especially after being ravaged by green skin, these things should be summarized and reported to altya, and the sorceress Union will pay for the restoration.In the morning, the rest of Tyrell and the woman in charge of the murder case. Ranger and Mancini two relatively familiar people, with his mercenary, far away to release the guard. After all, a large number of green skins have just run to the nearby black forest. It is possible that one of them will wake up and forget that their old nest has been carried away, and it is very likely that they will come back vaguely.


    The witch who was saved by Li Yanlong before, but fortunately survived, finally wakes up under the care of young girl Carlo. The whole camp is thriving in the early morning sun. The demon hunter feels relieved and can spend a period of stable farming time.


    The next second, the prompt from the system hit him in the face: "detected that the player is in a peaceful state, the [Constitution] related extraordinary characteristics task, ready to complete, about to start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "The road of transcendence symbolizes that a mortal is free from the shackles of his own body, just like a chrysalised butterfly. Everyone who walks this way is the son of fate loved by the world. All of them have been selected by thousands and experienced countless hardships to touch this opportunity. But you are different. As a player, you should first prove to the world that you deserve this gift and that you are qualified to take this extraordinary road. "


    A deep man''s voice echoed in the hunter''s ear and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "no one can help you. You have to rely on yourself. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Good luck, player


    But in front of Xu Yichen, the man who had been chatting and laughing with traitors and strange people, did not feel any difference. It seemed that only he could hear the voice. The system prompt also appears from the corner of the eye: "Dear player, if you fail to complete the test task of [bathing God blood] (extraordinary feature: Constitution), this feature will be offset, and the physical attribute will be deducted by a point, and return to 19 points. When it''s back to 20, you can only choose from the remaining two extraordinary features. After testing, the current features will be retained and further enhanced. "


    The hunter frowned, thinking about the connection between the voice prompt and the system that appeared before. In that voice, he was almost dissatisfied with the player. In the corner of his eye, the system prompt continued to scroll down: "mission countdown, 5, 4, 3..."


    In Marx''s surprised eyes, the demon hunter''s knees touched the ground, his thighs kept in the state of exerting force at any time, his hands were flat on his thighs, his eyes were slightly closed: "sorry, if you encounter a little problem, tell them not to disturb me."


    After explaining a word, Xu Yichen''s countdown on the corner of his eye also came to an end. The devil hunter''s eyes were dark, which made him remember that when he entered the hibernation chamber for the first time, he was also powerless.


    There is a huge lava lake in front of the demon hunter. The hot lava is rolling and bubbling in it. Is it my duty to drill in and take a bath? But a few strong arms and feet from the magma seemed to remind him that the bath was occupied by someone. If you want to take a bath together, you should weigh your own ability.


    However, the image in front of him quickly became distorted, the color became dim, the picture became distorted, and the noise in the air from time to time made the demon hunter feel that he was watching an old black and white film. With the increase of noise, the space began to become unstable, and a deserted plain gradually emerged from behind the noise.


    Xu Yichen carefully recalled the image that flashed before, that environment, that piece of wasteland, he seems a little familiar. It''s like a wanderer who hasn''t returned to his hometown for many years. Although the scene in front of me has changed, the feeling of familiarity is lingering.


    No, it''s not his feeling, it''s the memory of the mortal Python yemmgad, hidden in his alien genes of famine. It was the famine that died halfway, and the alien was familiar with the scene, where its ancestors lived before they were chosen by chaos.


    With more and more noise, almost covering the whole space, the magma lake began to boil, as if the monster inhabiting it was about to surface. And the world behind the noise is becoming more and more clear. Two distinct worlds shine back and forth, switching frequently. In front of the demon hunter, one is the huge lava splashing all over the sky, and the other is the barren plain with strong wind. Xu Yichen feels that the pull from two worlds at the same time almost tears himself into two.


    Finally, a huge sword crossed in front of the demon hunter, and the tension in the space seemed to be cut off. The demon hunter was drawn into the endless plain, and he fell straight out of the air and fell to the ground. Xu Yichen remembers that sword, with its huge size, weird aesthetic style and decoration, all highlight the origin of the sword. The giant grey Knight''s Supreme Master, cardo delego, once appeared in his dream.


    There are no mountains, no basins. The whole land is flattened by the wind. Only the deep cracks divide the continental plate into countless parts. Countless mutants climb up and down the cracks, refusing to let go of every chance to absorb nutrients.


    Even if it is the first time to experience extraordinary tasks, Xu Yichen is quite clear that what he encounters is probably not a normal task sent by the system. I just don''t know whether this accident is caused by the characteristic of "bathing God''s blood" or because of my mysterious [not so incomplete pendant].


    Anyway, everything that has something to do with chaos doesn''t happen as usual, and now caldo delego has to be added to the list. This mysterious guy, to a certain extent, showed kindness, but his years of war warned the demon hunters not to trust anyone, especially when he gave you an apple.


    When I think of my golden apple, there are a lot of negative examples floating in the heart of the demon hunter, such as not eating things given by strangers, poisonous apples of Snow White''s stepmother, and so on. Now that caldo delego has brought himself to this place, he should be able to meet him again, and this time the demon hunter intends to ask him face-to-face.However, these are not important now. The demon hunter shouldered the flaming sword of nale, who did not know when it would appear in his hand. In front of him, there were so many abnormal variants that he didn''t want to make him think about his philosophy of life at ease. No matter what unknown things happened to him or in the course of his mission, the earth under his feet was lifeless. Undoubtedly, he was the most delicious dish on the whole planet. Fortunately, Xu Yichen did not intend to be captured.


    With the sword raised, the demon hunter faced the monsters who had killed many of them, and rushed forward with a fearless momentum. Even if they had to face the monsters of the whole world, the garbage was just rubbish!


    In the open space outside the castle, Marx stopped the female warrior who wanted to check the status of the demon hunter and others: "don''t disturb him. Your friend is on the road of transcendence. This is a road of his own. Be patient and wait for the result. When he wakes up, he will get something no matter whether he succeeds or not."


    Several players looked at each other, different from the systematic inheritance of the demon hunter. These people either relied on their own strength to play a world, or their teachers themselves did not contact with extraordinary power. As a player, I don''t know much about this level of power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The first wave of mutants appeared like flies smelling meat, crawling out of cracks in the ground, behind and in front of the demon hunters.


    Then they all died, or were crushed, in this open plain, relying on their own abundant physical strength, the dance of piruette was played by the devil hunter to the greatest power! Like the dancing spirit, the sword with the flame in the air left one after another waves. Fortunately, in this mission scenario, the famine xenobiotics are not yet fully grown, and the atmosphere is still protecting the lifeless planet, but there is still air to support biological activities.


    Unfortunately, on the other side of the horizon, the light of the stars is powerless there, with the dark yellow of doomsday, and the distortions are ready for a new wave of attack. At the next moment, monsters like the tide surged over. The deep cracks on the ground were filled with corpses by teratogens. They were all protein. Famine was not picky. Whether dead or alive, they would eventually disappear in the belly of the giant creature.


    The whole plain was slightly shaken at the feet of those monsters, and the vibration became more and more obvious. The demon hunter could see the small stones jumping up and down in rhythm. At this moment, even if the political commissar''s will is as strong as steel, I''m afraid that I''m doomed. When the opponent uses the order of magnitude to crush you, you''d better find a smooth position to lie down.


    However, no matter whether the scene is affected or not, this is still a magic hunter''s extraordinary feature assessment task. The system should not arrange a meaningless test to waste each other''s time. So Xu Yichen narrowed his eyes and looked at the increasingly close wave of teratogenesis, waiting for the arrival of a ray of vitality.


    A meteor appeared in the sky, and soon turned into a fist sized fireball in the sight of demon hunters. In a blink of an eye, it became more dazzling and huge than the sun in the sky! After calculating the angle of the meteor''s impact on the ground in my heart, Xu Yichen runs to the East without turning back. This route is nearly 60 degrees with the tide formed by the teratogens.


    The mutants began to chase the fast-moving demon hunters, which looked like an inclined triangle from the air. The next second, "meteor" with huge kinetic energy into the wave of monsters, relying on inertia, along the longest side of the triangle to roll out a deep gully, in the flesh and blood of the gully.


    After hitting the ground, the effect was like an earthquake of magnitude 7, which made the demon hunters hundreds of meters away fall out. "Meteor" exploded these aberrations to pieces, which was really terrible. Countless pieces of charred meat mixed with blood and water poured down on the demon hunters, like a disgusting hail rain. And the drenched Xu Yichen has no time to clean himself up, because more living monsters have arrived.


    The demon hunter watched a freak he had never seen before, and aimed at himself the strange organs on its forelimbs, and fortunately he was able to lay it down before it could eject anything. In a flash, they all rushed up. He waved his sword, so many monsters that the demon hunter almost lost the room to move.


    The mutants are frantically biting and grabbing anything in front of them, whether it''s a companion in front of them or a dead corpse that can''t fall. As their existence filled Xu Yichen in all directions, he felt as if he was about to be swept away by the wave of attacks, surrounded by fangs with nightmarish faces.


    An insect jumped to the demon hunter. Its two upper limbs tightened back, ready to attack the moment. But Xu Yichen''s long sword in his hand was like an axe and split its shell. The light green blood covered the face of the demon hunter.


    The smell of the liquid stimulated the demon hunter''s enhanced sense of smell, almost a form of torture. In an instant, the demon hunter opened the "red time". He could feel the claws of another monster tearing on his armor. He heard the sound of clothes being torn off. The hot and humid breath of the other party vomited at the back of the hunter''s neck, and a long sharp tongue was sliding on his neck.


    But Xu Yichen calmly swung away other enemies in front of him with his long sword. Before his brain is penetrated by the monster behind him, he must give himself priority to clean up a space to stand on. He felt like he was back in the morning peak subway of the last life, and there was no place for him to settle down.


    With some slippery corpses on his feet, the demon hunter who had the space to swing his sword didn''t even look back. Instead, he took a long sword and opened his stomach to a distorted body with ambiguous distance from his back. The sharp sword left nearly half a meter long wound on the opponent''s defenseless soft abdomen, and all kinds of debris fell out of it.


    With the blessing of "bathing in God''s blood", demon hunters still maintain their peak fighting power despite their wounds. Although he has just begun to adapt to the benefits brought by this feature, Xu Yichen almost instinctively distinguishes which attacks can be ignored, which are bearable and which are lethal. Most of the time, this advantage represents the difference between minor injury and death, allowing him to survive such a sea of people wars.


    Red time is off, and the battle continues. Soon, with the demon hunter as the center, there were more than three meters of corpses piled up on the hillside with deformed corpses at their feet. Relying on his rich experience, Xu Yichen is struggling to maintain his balance. He needs to gain a broader vision and space. He wants to see if the "meteor" will bring about a turnaround in the mission as he thinks.However, his height is not enough, in addition to the monster sea in front of him, he can not see the distance, but also needs to work hard.


    A serrated claw swung from below to the hunter''s thigh, but the hunter''s sword was one step ahead of it, cutting off the forelimb, and puncturing one of its red glass eyes in the corpse heap. The constant fighting is like a nightmare, which is full of constant cutting, chopping and stabbing.


    Keep kicking, killing, wailing, beast like face and burning breath, sharp claws and gnawing teeth! Blood, viscera, limbs and broken arms are everywhere, and they have been fighting until Xu Yichen''s arm becomes extremely heavy because of fatigue, until the brain of the demon hunter can no longer process any signal, only relying on instinct to fight, nothing else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The hunter tried to look at it far away. However, he was disappointed that, except for more multi arm murderers, he took his own plan with his raw food and rushed to face, and nothing seemed to be drowned in the monster sea.


    He finally saw the surging flood in the plain, and the sudden explosion of fire was blooming among them, and a tall figure was reflected in the fire of hell.


    The hunter found the huge figure in the wave of abnormal variation. He held a giant sword with light and heat in one hand and a large pistol with strange shape.


    The giant just walked back and forth step by step. After every gun and sword, an enemy fell down. The chaos around him was so out of line with him.


    Xu Yichen saw an extremely large abnormal variety appear behind him, but he just turned and stood up. He shot the creature with shrapnel, then waved his sword twice, cut off his legs, and it was as easy as if he was walking in the fresh air in the morning.


    "Mortal, control your breath, and pay attention to your efficiency." The words of the Supreme Master of the grey Knight came from a distance, and the loud voice shook the eardrum of the hunter, matching his huge body shape: "you are more wary than I thought, but it is not enough."


    Giant strides to the "highland" where the hunter is.


    At Xu Yichen''s feet, the body of the deformed variety piled up to a height of about ten meters, so that the monsters needed to climb up when they continued to attack, which gave him a chance to breathe.


    "If you give me your weapons, I can be so leisurely beside me to bullshit." The hunter felt the weapons were heavier and heavier, and the muscles on his arm trembled slightly, which was the first time he felt so crushed after he entered the game.


    There are enemies everywhere. All his energy is focused on fighting. He waved, moved and dodged. Even his sense of time was blurred. How long did he fight before the gray Knight appeared? An hour? Two hours? One day? The body on the ground was a hidden reminder that the figure was far beyond his imagination.


    Hearing the answer from the hunter, the giant''s laughter reverberated from its huge chest like a tractor that was launched in winter. Xu Yichen did not see where he said a little bit of smile, so he looked at the giant under the highland with his eyes caring for intellectual disabilities.


    The grey Knight mentor seemed to be in a good mood, almost laughing, and thought of a laugh enough: "meet again, mortal. I haven''t been communicating with normal intelligent creatures for hundreds of years. It''s always pleasant to see a promising world fighting chaos actively. "


    The Supreme Master of the grey Knight swept the whole land with nostalgic eyes, as if the dense teratogenesis was the crop that was about to harvest: "it turns out that the genes of famine and heterogenees in your body bring you to this scene, and I can feel your fluctuation in the sub space."


    "Can you not play the puzzle this time?" the demon hunter found that the surrounding abnormal variants did not know what was affected, just as if the pause key was pressed and all stopped in place, even the wind that swept the whole plain was still, and the only thing still alive was giant and self-contained.


    Cardo delego took heavy armor up the high ground where the body was piled up, and under the giant steel boots, the body of the deformed was like crushed fruit, and the juice splashed.


    The huge weight of the gray Knight almost collapsed the artificially made highland. But the work attitude before the hunter was sincere and solid. Although it was shaken, he still held the giant rolling.


    "Sometimes, the truth is crazy, mortal." The top grey Knight mentor picked a flat place and made it down: "but I see your will burning, almost comparable to the average starfighter, maybe give you a hint."


    The hunter sat on the ground two meters away, keeping enough guard. Although he felt that the distance might be reached by the other party, he didn''t need to use the long sword full of serrations and big.


    "This is the ghost you made?" The hunter reached for a circle, pointing to the corpses and the high ground swarming to the terate variants that were set there.


    In fact, he really concerned about the test task so messy, will lead to failure, but he can not directly ask ah! Xu Yichen is still satisfied with his extraordinary characteristics, especially in this kind of tactics, almost doubled his combat power.


    The effect of this device on the battlefield is completely different from that without armor. Besides, the other two characteristics [wearable Constitution] and [energy absorption Constitution] are several lower levels than this one in name. Afraid it is not the production group rough and disorderly made, lazy to think about the product of name.


    "This is a memory of my first entry into the space. I have used a little bit of a little to replace your test task. I hope you don''t mind."


    The words of grey Knight almost made Xu Yichen, who was a political commissar of the political practice for several years, couldn''t hold his face. His heart was so turbulent that his teeth were shaking.Although the game is so real that Xu Yichen often has an illusion that he has gone through it again, this is a world where interstellar colonization has already started and black technology has emerged in endlessly.


    So he has been just marveling at the details of the game so well done, every NPC is so ... wait! In the advertisement and introduction of this game, the word "NPC" has always been replaced by Aboriginal people. Xu Yichen began to think that this is just a marketing method!


    As the bell rings, Xu Yichen''s brain seems to be hit by a stick!


    "Nearly 10 billion aborigines, no different from real people, interact with you in the world! Provide you with the most perfect intrusive experience! "


    "On the 18th of this month, the EU is about to usher in the era of National Games. Experts have expressed their opinions on the degeneration of EU and the prevalence of fool''s policy."


    "On the 29th of this month, the new China culture publicity committee decided that in order to strengthen the national spiritual civilization education, all adults over the age of 20 must have more than 8 hours of virtual game time every day."


    "For the No.1 document of the new China publicity committee, experts said that this is a new round of rising spiritual civilization and cultural output of new Chinese citizens, which is of great social significance."


    Xu Yichen''s mind echoed when he heard sporadic news in the space station''s closed training. At that time, he just regarded these as jokes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    For a moment, the demon hunter felt that countless information was pounding back and forth in his mind, and he even breathed a lot.


    Caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, hung his weapon back into the external slot of his armor. When he saw the shocked demon hunter, he said, "Oh? You don''t know the truth of the world? "


    Xu Yichen looked at the tall giant and shook his head. What''s the secret behind the game? What kind of secret missions were hidden behind the volunteers who were concentrated at the airport and the six colonial fleets?


    In addition to the volunteer test, which is far beyond the normal screening intensity, when I first filled out the volunteer form, there were a lot of strange questions, and now I think about them, they all have profound implications.


    "What are you thinking about at your designated time of recuperation or meditation?"


    "Have you ever tried to predict the future?"


    "What do you do when you see your friend behave abnormally?"


    "What''s your first reaction when you encounter a nonhuman creature? Do you stay calm and wait for the other person to react first? "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost half of the applicants were turned away by these joking questions.


    As an intern political commissar, although he did not become a full-time political commissar, Xu Yichen still has some privileges and news channels in the military system, such as making a phone call to chat with his colleagues. No one will try to monitor the conversation between political commissars.


    When he was engaged in the training of totally closed adaptation in the airport, some sporadic news about the earth also came to his ears. For example, the resurgence of cults in the South Asian subcontinent, the bloody clean-up of some colonies by the EU army, the rise of missing persons in the American continent, and so on.


    Of course, the most bullshit is about the new Chinese army, about the popularity of game rooms in soldiers'' dormitories as night supplementary training. He still remembers to call him and say this. Huang Laoxie''s tone is like telling a ghost story to his best student.


    Xu Yichen suppressed his emotions with amazing willpower and asked slowly, "do you know this is a game?"


    Maybe things are not as bad as they think. Look at each other''s armor, the big caliber guns, and the style of the whole game world are not consistent. Maybe this is just a colored egg in the game? Xu Yichen secretly convinced himself.


    But in memory, he found those doubts, like a needle in his heart.


    "Game?" The grey knight was puzzled about the word. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind it, but he soon understood what the mortals wanted to express.


    Then burst out a burst of happy laughter from the giant''s mouth: "game? What a brilliant idea! You, the ruler of this little world, are genius! What a creative idea


    "Are you going to waste your time here?" The demon hunter takes the time to recover his physical strength and hopes to get more information from the other side''s mouth.


    When you''ve ruled out all the impossible, the rest, no matter how incredible, can be the real thing.


    "Mortal, according to the tradition of your world, you need to keep enough respect for me. I am a thousand years old man." The armor giant said a lot of bullshit, because from the face of each other is more like a calm middle-aged man.


    What''s more, the armor is covered with all kinds of religious decorations. The wax seal of unknown material looks like parchment, but it is definitely not a paper roll of that kind. It is written with small characters in unknown language.


    Like a hippie like metal necklace with a metal skeleton, you can see this image in every corner of the armor, which shows the love of the people who made the armor at that time.


    If this is an old man who has lived for thousands of years, I''m afraid he is the oldest rock lover in the world.


    "I can''t tell you too much that the ruler of your world has taken a very good move to isolate the truth and danger of the world from your world in this way." "I''ve never seen such an ambitious plan, and I can''t ruin it for my reasons," said caldo delego, the grey Knight''s Supreme Master


    "Tell me what I can hear." Xu Yichen restrained his teeth to prevent them from making sounds because of shaking. As a traverser, he has a strong ability to accept such nonsense: "if you come to me repeatedly, you must ask for me. I hope you can come up with the corresponding reward."


    The armored giant looked at the demon hunter with his big copper bell eyes, and seemed to refresh his view of the mortal: "you are also very good, mortal. I have never seen such a mortal before. Maybe that''s why your world can think of this better point?"


    "You have seen the evil in the void." The giant grabbed a deformed limb that didn''t look so disgusting, looked at it, opened his mouth and bit it.


    This time, it was the turn of the demon hunter to realize the feeling of his teammates when they looked at him. He looked at the heavily armored man in front of him. He ate up the stumps in his hands without any change of color. He seemed to feel that the taste was good. He broke another limb from the same corpse."They are not entirely fictional, or in a sense, they are real." The grey Knight''s Supreme Master behaved like a tramp who had been hungry for three days. Leng Bu Ding walked into the cafeteria and ate juice all over the place: "don''t mind, since I was cursed and couldn''t return to my own world, I''ve eaten countless more disgusting things in the countless years of void chaos."


    "Believe me, how can this be described in the words of your world?" Giant seems to be searching for the right word in his memory: "by the way, chicken flavor, crunchy!"


    Instead of trying to share the food with themselves, the demon hunters organized their own language: "you mean, these things are real, but the ruler uses the game to show them to everyone?"


    The grey Knight neither nodded nor shook his head. It seemed that he did not hear the hunter''s words at all, but took the time to fill his stomach.


    "But why?" Asked the demon hunter.


    "Because chaos has the ability to pollute the mind." The giant''s vague words flashed across the hunter''s heart like a flash of lightning: "identify the potential infectious, traitors, and find the firm resisters, heroes. What a clever way, a genius idea. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Well, I''ve said enough, and I hope you can keep it secret." Caldor de Lego, the top grey Knight mentor, stood up to restore a warrior''s grim image: "not all mortals are as strong as you."


    "If you were in the Empire, you should have had a chance to be part of us before you were grown up." "You are right, I do ask you," said the gray knight, a little nostalgic


    Without asking the hunter about Empire and his own history, the giant turns and goes down the hill. "But it''s not time. When your power is stronger, I will tell you, remember, even if you call the world" game ", don''t let go! Improve yourself as much as possible for the future war! Don''t die as much as possible, for your own sake! "


    Xu Yichen is struggling to chase the giant who is going away gradually. The other party has a huge pace, which requires the hunter to take two or three steps to catch up: "what is the Empire? Who was the emperor you said last time? Why choose me? What is the use of the power you gain in the game? What will death do? "


    There are too many problems, which the hunter can''t understand. According to the giant, the game is afraid to be built by human force! It''s not scientific!


    "You have too many questions, mortals!" The voice of the gray Knight came from the front: "you will know later. Let''s finish your test task now. Don''t waste this opportunity. I can hardly play your game!"


    With the words of giants, the whole plain began to vibrate, as if time was set by people countless times, and the day and night alternately completed several rounds in a flash.


    A large number of teratogenic variants in their eyes rapidly dehydrate, carbonize, become fly ash disappeared in place, in the wind, even a trace left.


    Cliff on the ground, Rift Valley is growing, like the scar of the planet, the demon hunter who knows about famine and xenogeneism knows that the python inside the planet is not far from its maturity.


    The heavy armour giant is still on the way of shooting stars in front of him. The sound comes with the wind: "everything here is virtual, from my memory. This is a memory I like very much. These fragmentary pieces are not only very easy to get along with, but also delicious, and they are rare enemies."


    The hunter, with the wind growing, followed the back, listening to the old man blowing at the front.


    "Even for me, the planet has bred enough to rank among my spoils, unprecedented prey!" The tone of the top mentor of the grey Knight revealed a bit of excitement: "there is no extra eyes and limbs, no nauseous appearance, it is a good prey."


    "Life has been so difficult, we should cherish this hard won surprise." The enemy, which seems to be a little more normal, is given by the emperor in the eyes of the giant: "just like your game, although not true, you can learn from it."


    In the wind, the hunter can not open his mouth to speak, but silently remember the key points and experiences of giant words.


    Like virtual training, let the recruits experience war in highly simulated battlefield, adapt to war, and finally, when they really step on the battlefield, they will not be so panicked.


    Maybe that''s one of the purposes of the game, to adapt humans to war? And then, as the giant said, in virtual war, let the people who may have an uncertain will expose their own nature and guard against it? Find out the heroes highlighted in the war, and focus on training?


    This is in line with the style of the new Chinese soldiers, and it is not clear that they should be prepared.


    When Xu Yichen served, nearly half of the active rebels in South Asia were secretly supported by military personnel. There are special white gloves, and give the two hearted guys the opportunity and support everywhere.


    Each time the target of the rebel is selected by the military, can bear the target. So, although the insurgency in the South Asian subcontinent has not been put out, no one has really threatened the rule of new China.


    The rebel leaders, nationalists, returnees, speculators, like monkeys attracted by bananas, were exposed one by one and then became the best target for the new Chinese military to maintain its combat effectiveness.


    So Xu Yichen is familiar with the routine, and he feels like he has seen through the hidden image behind the game. But where did the giant, who claimed to be the supreme mentor of the grey knight, came from? What is the Empire behind him, and does the senior level of new China know? Are there contacts between the two parties?


    There are more problems behind each problem. Fortunately, the hunter will not need to think about it soon. The giant in front jumped down a cliff: "keep up, mortal.". You need to know how to kill this creature much larger than yours, and you will soon use that knowledge! "


    The hunter looked down at the deep rift, which seemed to go straight through the deep of the earth, and jumped down with the giant figure. This is the virtual space he created, should not let himself fall to death?


    Holding such a heart, the demon hunter listened to the wind whistling in his ear and looked for the figure of the giant. The gray iron body, in front of him, adjusted his position, but it was totally out of line with the aerodynamic design, which made the hunter feel that the giant''s action was completely futile.In fact, Xu Yichen had long wanted to make complaints about the armor of the Knights of the Tucao. Apart from being completely aerodynamic, there is hardly a single piece of armor that can be fitted, whether it''s fluid mechanics or ergonomics, or aesthetics.


    Designers seem to deliberately avoid these, in the thicker, more resistant to exercise this road, a road to the black! Just look at the heavy shoulder armor that can protect almost two-thirds of the body, it brings incomparable security to the wearer!


    However, there is another kind of beauty in this kind of armor. In endless time, any design that has nothing to do with war has been eliminated. Just like a veteran, every inch of armor has only one purpose!


    Kill the enemy, prevent being killed by the enemy!


    The speed of falling from the sky is very fast, the deep rift valley, lost the light of the stars, appears a bit dark. But with the enhanced vision of the demon hunter, he could see a river with a metallic color at the bottom of the valley.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the things below are more and more clear. The river is composed of countless huge scales. With the wriggling of the naked part of the python, it rippling like a water mark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Seeing the end of his fall on the ground getting closer and closer, the demon hunter saw that the giant''s armor in front of him suddenly opened several jets behind his back, and the visible gas was ejected from it!


    The giant''s descending speed dropped suddenly and almost hovered in the air. The demon hunter surpassed the opponent in an instant and fell down. The voice was also drawn: "you t ~ m pit Lao Tzu!"


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, the "ground" glows with metal light. Before she can feel fear, the demon hunter bumps into it.


    There was no pain, no expected neck fracture, broken skull, brain spray, nothing. When Xu Yichen opened his eyes again, he was already in a blood red channel.


    Based on his recent experience, the demon hunter estimated that he was in a famine alien body. As if nothing had happened, the grey Knight looked at him in front of him: "don''t be dazzled, mortal. You have much to learn. This is just my memory. You need to adapt quickly. Or I''ll give you a real experience of being killed next time


    As if he had returned to his own home, the Supreme Master of the grey Knight led the way in front of him, smashing the door and breaking the wall all the way through the beast almost in a straight line.


    Even though the size of the famine alien had been guessed and imagined in the heart, the size of the thing still made the demon hunter feel a shiver from his heart.


    No wonder some people will worship the giant python as a God''s name and silently calculate the distance they have traveled along the way. Xu Yichen walked more and more cool, 18976 meters, still did not reach the destination.


    The giant in front of the silent Road, seems to be savoring the details of memory: "in the face of chaos, sometimes you will find that common sense is the most useless thing."


    "Your world is doing a good job. You use" game "to isolate the direct invasion of chaos, but the direct result is that chaos here is not pure." The gray knight is like telling a morning news, and his tone is as flat as water: "my world, which has fought against chaos for tens of thousands of years, has the greatest ruler, the most outstanding fighter, the most ruthless commander, the most merciless assassin."


    Xu Yichen found that it was a great loss to chat with the giant named cardo delego, who claimed to be the highest mentor of the grey knight. The other side often used the time axis of thousands of years to crush himself.


    However, he would not interrupt the other party at this time, but carefully remember every word said by the other party. No matter whether it is useful or not, he will find the opportunity to report it to the relevant departments.


    "But we''ve only maintained a life and death situation, and the situation continues to deteriorate." The giant''s voice was a little low: "the great emperor fell into a deep sleep, his wounds were too heavy to live, and his position was too high to die. The great protoplasms are either dead, or rebellious, or missing. "


    The emperor, the original, and the political commissar of the internship tried to use their pale imagination to make up for the two names highlighted by the giants, and what kind of brilliance they had behind them.


    The grey Knight seems to have sighed slightly. He is using his large weapon to cut a huge wound on a section of flesh wall that is enough to let himself pass. This sigh is covered by the sound of weapons entering the flesh: "hundreds of billions of civilization are on the verge of extinction, and there are other noteworthy threats beyond chaos."


    It seems that the giant didn''t want to continue on this topic. He turned to look at the mortals behind him: "I have been imprisoned in the subspace. I don''t know how many years I have spent. I have seen countless worlds destroyed under the corrosion of chaos, civilization destroyed, and living beings smeared with charcoal. I have also seen characters like the most dazzling heroes in my world, leading their own world to survive


    "I once saw behind the next horizon an old world, a world never seen before, where the wind of true sorcery was howling, and a God King from the wilderness was alone against the destroying gods." The giant''s eyes sparkled, but the demon hunter noticed that the grey Knight''s Supreme Master used the gods to describe chaos.


    This word makes Xu Yichen feel uneasy. Chaos''s ability to infect the spirit is almost unknown, and the soldier in front of him has been fighting alone in chaos for countless years. He has been called great enough, but greatness does not mean that he will not make mistakes.


    It seems that he noticed the guard of the demon hunter, and the giant showed a rare smile: "mortal, you have this extremely keen thinking, but don''t worry. My loyalty to the emperor and my duty as a gray Knight will never degrade me! But that doesn''t prevent me from admitting that, compared with many gods in the world, the existence from chaos is more like a real God. "


    "To be ignorant and fearless is to be brave, and to know and be fearless is to be courageous." The giant uttered a sentence in a strange sentence, but the system automatically translated it into something that the demon hunter could understand.


    "If I could find an answer in that world, Ben." In the giant''s mind, he recalled the figure with golden light: "but my journey was disrupted by an accident."


    The demon hunter grasped the [not so incomplete pendant] hanging around his neck and looked in the direction of the grey Knight: "is this the accident?""Yes, I sensed that one of the beacons I threw out was activated." The giant pulled a spherical organ down from its original position: "only those who have an aversion to chaos in their hearts and have the determination to fight against chaos can activate that beacon. With the beacon as the center, after being activated, I can put my consciousness into the past for a short time, so I noticed you


    That''s why [a less incomplete pendant] needs to be equipped with anti chaos talent? The demon hunter felt that he had chosen a bad talent!


    "Then I see your world from you. What a dynamic world The giant''s voice raised a little: "away from the pollution of chaos, human pursuit of the ideal of the starry sky will never fade, no matter in which world! Maybe I should stop if I can''t save my own world, but I''m willing to try to save your world in the shadow of chaos


    "But you are too weak now! Mortals, weakness is the original sin The Supreme Master of the grey Knight lifted the huge spherical organ and went to the Demon Hunter: "I hope you can meet my requirements the next time I meet you!"


    With that, the giant lifted the huge spherical organ on the top of the demon hunter''s head. His arms exerted force, and liquid energy emerged from it and poured Xu Yichen all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The demon hunter was bathed in hot white liquid, like molten iron. He felt his skin melted in it, and his fragile lens was coated with a silver film.


    Xu Yichen''s ear heard the voice of the giant: "to kill these huge things, as well as those monsters that seem almost immortal, you must first find their energy nodes."


    The demon hunter felt his bones soften in the hot liquid. He could almost hear the heated protein bubbling in his brain, but he didn''t lose his ability to think.


    He wanted to answer something, but he couldn''t feel his tongue and throat. The Supreme Master of grey Knight obviously didn''t listen to the meaning of the mortal words, but squeezed the organs in his hands, as if this thing was a lemon: "I don''t have much time to stay, mortal. Let''s finish this step as soon as possible."


    Xu Yichen calmly analyzes the situation in front of him. The signals from all over his body tell him that he should be dead, but he can still think. It seems that the pain imposed on the body is illusory.


    "Find the node and destroy it." The giant''s words echoed in his ears, more and more blurred: "use your eyes to find, use your blood to destroy, the power in your blood is far beyond your imagination. Become stronger, and you''ll have a chance to finish... "


    The hunter could hardly distinguish the position of the giant when he spoke. Only the vague words were directly transmitted into his mind: "game" Level 10, formal occupation Limit, transfer Time is running out. "


    "Hoo!" Just like a drowning man who has been tossing under the water level for a long time and finally has his head out of the water, the demon hunter takes a long breath and opens his eyes.


    Xu Yichen found that he was still in a meditative posture. The armed female warrior and Li Yanlong, as well as the Ranger Ji WanBing, were nearly 10 meters away from him, guarding him in the middle in a triangle.


    In the distance, the direction of the castle is like the construction site. Under the command of Marx, the militiamen are improving the surrounding environment with enthusiasm. The first to discover that the demon hunter wakes up from meditation is Ranger.


    His higher perceptual attributes made him feel the change in the devil hunter for the first time. The heat wave in the surrounding air dissipated with the cold wind blowing out of the black forest.


    "Your head is awake!" The Ranger summoned the other two companions. It seemed that the three had been here for a long time.


    "How long have I been here?" The hunter stood up and felt the heat in his body. It seemed that his body had changed. Although there was no detailed study, he could feel his heart beat more slowly than before, as if there was a flame running through his body.


    With the demon hunter as the center, the scorched black land on the ground nearly 10 meters away explains why his teammates are on guard 10 meters away. It seems that the heat I felt before has affected the reality.


    This discovery made Xu Yichen in a cold sweat. He took a look at the wooden house where the green orcs used to study black powder and guns. Fortunately, he took a few more steps when he entered the mission. The corner of the hut had been charred in the previous heat.


    I''m afraid that if the temperature is higher or the range is wider, the "green powder" accumulated in the room will give several players a surprise.


    The demon hunters don''t know how much damage can be caused by the seemingly hundreds of kilograms of inferior gunpowder. Just looking at the effect of the previous explosion, I''m afraid the power of this thing is much more powerful than the orthodox black powder.


    I just don''t know whether the elements in this world are more active, or the green leather''s native method is crooked. Anyway, it''s totally belong to picking up a life.


    "Four hours, Xu." The woman warrior, who had no idea of passing by her and death, looked up at the position of the sun in the sky: "if you don''t respond, we''ll have to eat lunch with this smell."


    It has to be said that after high-temperature baking, the smell near the green workshop, which has not been cleaned by deodorant, almost challenges the taste limit. It can be seen from Li Yanlong''s and Vitoria''s slow reaction that the combat regiment that has not yet been established in a while may have non combat attrition.


    "You''ve been emitting heat since an hour ago. If Marx hadn''t said you had no big problem, we would have watered you!" Li tried to use his hands to dispel the smell that filled his nose.


    In fact, the demon hunter himself is in a state of confusion. Although he has got great information from the giant named cardo delego, he still has a lot of doubts that have not been solved, and the task is interrupted in the middle of the process.


    At first, Xu Yichen thought that the Supreme Master of the grey Knight intended to show him the whole process of killing the giant python. However, it seemed that the giant suddenly encountered some trouble and ended the teaching task halfway.


    As a political commissar who often contacts top secret information and carries out confidential tasks, Xu Yichen quietly rotted the words he heard in the task in his stomach. Even to his teammates, he did not intend to reveal a word.Since the top has decided to bury this huge secret completely, even if its confidentiality level is unknown before today, there must be something to do with it.


    In addition, I can not distinguish the chaos in the game by using black technology, simulated by data, or does the real chaos infiltrate into the game to tamper with the underlying code?


    After all, this is not the first time Xu Yichen has come into contact with quasi real life. New China and many other powers have not tried to use highly automated AI weapons to replace the expensive human resources in modern war.


    But the result is not ideal. The low-level intelligent weapons have no practical value, and can only be used as auxiliary equipment for combatants. This aspect has been developing well.


    But the highly automatic and intelligent AI weapons, which have been executed by Xu Yichen himself, have less than 12. All countries have basically abandoned the research on this aspect.


    However, various private force companies or scientific institutions still haven''t given up, often causing severe personnel losses and confusing the state. Of course, all of these records are sealed up like umbrella companies.


    Moreover, the news from the mouth of caldor de Lego, the grey knight, surprised Xu Yichen. In reality, I am afraid he has already contacted chaos, but he has no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    However, with a smile loaded with Li Yanlong''s chatting, he did not know how to deal with such a task. The Ranger looked at the previous green workshop with expectant eyes and wondered whether he would have the opportunity to become a ranger of gunfire. At that time, he would not be afraid of any test task.


    "The task of extraordinary physical attributes occurs in extreme environments. It tests the resistance and endurance of the environment against large-scale enemies." The samurai has a rare expression of contemplation. Her appearance is always subconsciously ignored. The fact that this woman was once an excellent field commander is ignored.


    "Perhaps, the extraordinary nature of power attribute is to make me wrestle with a green skin?" However, the next sentence revealed her nature. Vitoria decided to let go of herself in the game and run through the muscular barbarian style with force and skill. She was quite like a posture of why she had to use her brain in her life.


    A strong man in chain armour and an axe came up to him. The demon hunter had seen him. This was a mercenary under Mancini. The five mercenaries under Mancini are almost close to the professional level. If they are not too old and have no suitable teacher''s guidance, these soldiers who have been groped out by experience on the battlefield should have a broader future.


    "My Lord, we have collected all the green bodies in the camp together." Looking at the 40 year old mercenary''s right hand caressing his chest, he bowed slightly to the demon hunter. His other hand was holding the sword handle in his waist. His sharp eyes concealed from Xu Yichen''s sight: "Captain Mancini asked me to ask how to deal with it."


    What to do with these green bodies? The demon hunter thought that when his teacher told the history of green skin, he specially emphasized that all the monsters must be burned to ashes.


    And on the deodorant sold to Witches by kisriff merchants, it was specially marked: "after use, please handle the corpse left by green skin carefully! It is necessary to burn the land polluted by green skin to prevent the recurrence of these green disasters. In addition, our chamber of Commerce sells special combustion supporting agent for burning green skin, which is colorless, tasteless and inedible! "


    Compared with the experienced Mrs. kisley, although the far south colonies in Pianan corner had been harassed by green skins, their main experiences were entanglement with local forces in the black forest, and they did not deal with large cities of human beings.


    From Anthony outline''s city guard, we can see that these people have been out of battle for a long time, and they are not as good as Marx''s militia in the face of real threats. After the only player who knew something about the green skin entered the meditation state, it was Marx who ordered Mancini to take his men to clean the battlefield and pile up the bodies of green skin in a corner of the castle.


    "Burn, pay attention not to have left behind, make sure every corpse is burned clean." Xu Yichen told the mercenary that the mercenaries from the old world only knew the green skin on paper, so the demon hunters planned to personally supervise them to burn the bodies.


    When it comes to dealing with corpses, the demon hunter suddenly has a pretty good idea. It is said that the Lord of the city has hired a group of new guards. Maybe he should give Lord Antoine, who has not been seen for a long time, a gift of no respect, to remind him who is his real friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Zog Mancini had found an early opportunity to stay away from the demon hunter. Although the man was under the eaves, he was still subconsciously far away from the sailis man.


    When manxia was stationed in the battlefield for nearly a month, manxia''s underwear was almost picked up by the local army''s isolation.


    Seeing that he had meritorious service at the beginning and was really a small role, he was finally released. As a result, more pressing things were still waiting for him. At the beginning, the private force company that hired him has been secretly liquidated by the umbrella company, and all the mercenaries from the top to the specific task have died in this month.


    Mancini, who was scared to suffer from a heart attack, managed to return from the war zone to a relatively stable country after the relationship he had left in the army.


    As a result, I don''t know who put him in contact with the new Huaxia political commissar to the Ministry of internal affairs, which is a dark isolation review. Fortunately, his original superior pulled him in and recruited him into the frontier army, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    After suffering a lot, Mancini changed from a high spirited soldier to a silent soldier. Finally, disappointed by EU, he sent himself to the universe and joined the colonial fleet.


    After entering the game, Mancini''s luck came. Years of military career left a deep mark on his body, as well as the welfare of players, far beyond the ordinary attributes, so that this mercenary team without even a name accepted him in a few days.


    In the silent Mancini''s eyes, there is always a thick sadness. The sobbing stubble highlights his mature and stable, not low charm and tactful handling style, so that Mancini can always get full commission from the employer after the task is completed.


    When the current captain was seriously injured in the black forest, his weak eyes swept over the villagers who had been brought out of the old road one by one, and finally fixed on Mancini, who had just joined the team for more than a week.


    "My brothers will be handed over to you. They have been fighting for so many years with solid brains." The captain leaned against a banyan tree and said to Mancini, "don''t let them suffer. If you can save some money, let them go back to their hometown. I know you and we are not the same people."


    Mancini, who had worked in PMC company, could understand the feelings between these mercenaries, mixed with brotherhood and interests. He always swayed between the two, but could deliver his back to each other on the battlefield.


    So Mancini became the captain of this little mercenary regiment of six. Mancini''s first task was to train a gangster in the lower city, which was his understanding.


    There, he met Marx, and then a lot of things happened. Until today, Mancini found that his life had drawn a circle and went back to the origin.


    The demon hunter and three teammates came over. Mancini and his men were dragging the body of iron overlord back. This huge green leader was not only huge in size, but also top the whole clan in taste!


    Mancini sprinkled the deodorant three times before bringing his men back with him. Behind them, the team''s bowmen are carrying a bag of earth in their cloaks.


    The weapon of the demon hunter is still on the iron overlord''s head, but with the movement of the corpse, a lot of bean curd like things have flowed out along the wound.


    The crossbow man followed the corpse and used a small shovel to pile up the outflow and the surrounding soil on his cloak. According to legend, these green monsters are like potatoes. Even a hair can produce a new nest of green skin in the second year.


    There are nearly 180 scattered green skin corpses. Except for the iron overlord who died outside the city gate and his small iron guards, most of the green skins were opened by their own people during internal fighting.


    However, the corpses of those farts were piled up in a mass. These little things were like mice. They hid in various corners when they were alive, and refused to be aboveboard after death, which caused a lot of trouble to Mancini and them.


    "Have you burned all the fire? There''s a bucket of special burning aid in the things the witch sent. I''m sure my people have searched all the bodies. " Mancini asked, standing in front of his mercenary team, looking at the demon hunter in front of him. The teammates behind him made him feel more at ease.


    "No, I need some of these green skins to give to our city Lord as a gift for my regaining the territory." The demon hunter patted iron overlord''s huge head, and his eyes looked like an old farmer checking whether the watermelon in the melon field was mature.


    "I think these brains are good." Mancini''s words made Mancini''s breath short. The scene reminded him of the black coat stabbing people''s eyes with his weapon in the midst of gunfire.


    The demon hunter is always an action faction. He has sawed off the iron overlord''s head with his own weapons. If it wasn''t for nale''s flaming sword that was a rare magic weapon, it would be difficult to cut off the head of the iron overlord with almost no dead corner armor.


    The head held by a demon hunter is almost half the size of a man, and his neck is almost pulled on the ground. The four straight blade sabres left on it make it look like a postmodern sculpture.The samurai was still heartless and looked around. She borrowed an axe from some stiff mercenaries around her and cheerfully selected her target: "do you want to give that Antoine a blow? That''s a good idea. Do you want me to throw these heads directly into his castle


    Li Yanlong also pulled out his weapon and came forward: "is this the stem of the old movie godfather? I''ve seen that film, and I''d like to try it for a long time. Unfortunately, there''s no horse in Yingzhou. It''s a bit too much to cut a dog''s head. "


    The Ranger shrugged his shoulders and spent a day with the demon hunter. He felt that the scene in front of him was already an appetizer before dinner. He took out his self-defense weapon: "head, do you want to cut the heads of these farts?"


    Mancini felt like the only one in a mental hospital who wasn''t crazy. He had to pretend to be calm and ask, "do you need any help?"


    The hunter looked up and laughed, thinking that he should give the newcomer a little care, but a hint from the system interrupted him.


    "Detected that the player is in a state of peace, [dexterity] related extraordinary feature task, ready to complete, about to start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Although he knew that his physical attributes and dexterity attributes almost reached 20 o''clock at the same time, two consecutive tests of extraordinary characteristics made the demon hunter feel a bit overwhelmed.


    Before he recovered from the previous task, the second task suddenly appeared, and there was no warning at all. Almost at the moment of the system prompt, the task started.


    The demon hunter didn''t even have time to put down the iron overlord''s head, so he sat down on the headless corpse and entered the state of meditation.


    Waiting for the demon hunter is a void space. The soft white light covers his feet, which makes Xu Yichen think that he is back in the simulation cabin used in the army, full of science fiction.


    "Do you think you''ve always been lucky?" In the first test task, the hearty male voice who once satirized the demon hunter echoed in this space: "this time, there will be no outsiders to interfere with my test of you. You have to face death to win my favor, player!"


    In this man''s voice, the demon hunter seems to hear a trace of awe. Compared with the last speech, this time the man''s voice seems to be lack of confidence.


    Perhaps the name of caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, had already reached the ears of the system, which made him dare not speak out?


    However, the demon hunter did not have much time to think about it. In the void before him, a warrior in red and heavy armor appeared there.


    The warrior had a huge hammer in his hand, and a huge shield shaped like a door in the other hand. On the shield, a strange emblem was outlined with blood. The demon hunter remembered that it belonged to the evil god of chaos - terror.


    The huge wound in the samurai''s abdomen reminds the demon hunter that he is his old opponent, the champion warrior who has been ripped open by himself.


    However, this warrior seems to be just a replica of the enemy in Xu Yichen''s memory. He can''t speak. He just looks at the demon hunter in silence, and his heavy breath comes to the hunter''s ears through his helmet.


    Behind the demon hunter, sister misar, who has been cut into dumplings by Xu Yichen, walks out of the void with a wild smile and a silent smile at the demon hunter.


    On the left side of the hunter, the first to cause chaos and erosion in the city of Antony Dagang, emerged in a mass of mud, still maintaining the image of the first demon hunter as a black robed priest.


    However, the demon hunter is well aware of the hideous body hidden under the black robe. Even if it is two meters away, he can hear the interlaced sound of sticky tentacles under each other''s robes.


    "Wow, masochist champion, nun of lust, pioneer of Nago, I really look up to me." With a smile, the demon hunter looked at the strong enemies he had encountered one by one in front of him: "I admit that I fought with them miserably, but I am a player, and my progress is very fast! If you want to rely on the enemy I once defeated to defeat me now, I am afraid you will be disappointed


    However, on the right side of the demon hunter, an unexpected figure appeared out of thin air. Karl Marx, dressed in a black tuxedo, leaning on a gentleman''s stick and a high top hat, walked slowly up the invisible steps from mid air.


    "Hello, demon hunter. I hope I won''t surprise you too much." Like the most old-fashioned gentleman, Marx bowed to the demon hunter, and with his hat in his other hand, he drew a beautiful curve in the air, and when he rose up, he put it back on his head.


    "Treacherous?" The demon hunter looked at the sudden appearance of Marx with some doubts. There were three people in front of him, all of whom had been defeated by himself. He did not understand why Marx appeared here.


    "If you want to know for a long time, you will know how many times you are thirsty for thinking. Only the saints and traitors will not be trapped." Marx nodded gracefully and looked at the knight in red armor beside him and said, "compared with those barbarians who only know blood and killing, maybe we can sit down and have a good talk. Let this beautiful lady present us with a beautiful dance and show her charm, while this great biologist can provide us with some drinks for eternal youth. "


    The demon hunter looked around to make sure that the guys Marx referred to were the odd looking ones around him. He felt that he might not have lost his mind.


    However, the gentle Marx clapped his hands, and the light blue fog suddenly shrouded the whole space, and the tyrannical champion was bound in place by the fog and couldn''t move; sister misar of color became a desert dancer in inch threads, which exuded amazing charm in every move.


    Originally dressed in a black robe, nagou Pioneer turned into a kind old man with clear eyebrows and good eyes. He was holding a ceramic bottle with a smile. Even if he did not open it, the demon hunter could smell the strong fragrance in the bottle.


    The air suddenly sounded fascinating music, desert dancer with the music twist her attractive waist, dotted in the waist of the copper bell, sending out a throbbing sound.


    Two soft sofas that look incomparably comfortable suddenly appear in front of the demon hunter. In the middle of the two sofas is a Chinese eight immortals table with different styles. Marx stretched out his hand gracefully to indicate that the demon hunter would take his seat.Under the feet of the two people, the ground that originally gave out soft white light turned into a billowing sea of clouds. Under the eight immortals table between two sofas, a green brook flowed through it. The colorful Koi swam in the stream from time to time, which was very leisurely.


    Xu Yichen has no fear. He is neither influenced by the music in the air nor attracted by the beautiful appearance of the dancing girl in the desert. He even looked at the once nagou pioneer, poured him a glass of turbid wine with a delicate crystal cup.


    "This mix and match style is really tasteless." The demon hunter gently shakes the glass and makes the yellow wine from sailis rotate evenly on the wall of the glass. After stopping shaking the glass, the liquor forms a liquid column and flows down the wall slowly, leaving a trail of wine marks.


    "Oh? Don''t you like it? " Marx waved, and everything in front of the demon hunter disappeared. The warrior in red armor was still glaring, and the beautiful desert dancer turned back to its original ugly shape.


    And the wine cup in the hand of the demon hunter disappeared. Once in Africa, the beautiful and moving wine, like bone rotting poison, eroded Xu Yichen''s palm.


    "You see, a lot of the time, the truth is not so good." Marx kept his original posture, sat in the void and boasted: "the world is rotten. Instead of letting people suffer in the hands of the same kind, why not let us take over everything? At the very least, we are very fair. We treat the noble and the poor, the strong and the weak, the healthy, the sick, the beautiful and the ugly. "


    The venom that tried to corrode the palm of a demon hunter turned into a poisonous insect in front of the skin protected by the characteristic of "bathing God blood". It tried to escape from Xu Yichen''s palm, but it was crushed between the fingers of the other party.


    "Are you systematically arranged to test my extraordinary task, or are you directly in charge of chaos?" The demon hunter looked at Marx in front of him with great interest. He seemed to want to find out whether he was in the normal process of the task, or this time the task was intercepted by others?


    "Is that important?" Marx showed his hands and kept his demeanor as always: "in any case, as long as you defeat us, your task will be completed. For you, the main thing is to get enough strength, and you can enjoy more fun in the game. Why do you have to go to the bottom of the matter?"


    In fact, Xu Yichen really doubts whether his task has been transferred again? Since the grey knight can occupy his own task, it is far more powerful than the grey Knight chaos, why not?


    The hunter tried to call his character interface, Properties menu, but he didn''t respond. As a penetrator and political commissar, Xu Yichen naturally has delusion of being victimized. He habitually takes suspicion as ironclad evidence.


    "Because I am such a person who likes to get to the bottom of the matter, I chose political commissar as my major." The demon hunter shook his cloak, smiling, took out a golden apple from his bag and showed it to the public: "I met a very interesting person before and gave me a very interesting gift. I hope you will like it."


    "The golden apple of tugge", this seemingly unorthodox prop suddenly appeared in front of the four chaotic representatives. However, except for Marx''s face changed, the other three guys almost did not respond.


    "It looks like you know what I have in my hand." With a smile, he put the apple together in front of Marx. This man, who has always been a gentleman, recoiled a few steps in fear.


    Marx''s performance, let Xu Yichen more sure of his task, once again someone disorderly into. Compared with the other three defeated generals who almost had no instinctive reaction, the guy who borrowed the image of Marx showed a special sense of purpose between his words and deeds, which made the demon hunter always think of the giant who was in chaos.


    Therefore, he intends to try the other side''s reaction, the result is obviously satisfactory, Marx''s face ferocious said: "kill him!"


    However, time is too late, and the demon hunter turns on the extraordinary feature of "red time" almost instantly. This is the first time that Xu Yichen tries to use this feature to eat. Red time has lived up to him. No matter where it is used, it shows super high efficiency!


    Almost in an instant, the fist size Golden Apple disappeared in the hunter''s mouth, even the apple core did not vomit!


    [Drago''s Golden Apple] like water, it melts in an instant after touching the mouth of a demon hunter. Xu Yichen felt the blood in his body almost burned up!


    Xu Yichen looked at his fingers in doubt. The blood vessels under the skin seemed to be coated with a layer of gold, which was spreading to the heart. The whole person seemed to be emitting light and heat!


    With Marx''s command, the champion warrior who was afraid of abuse was the first to rush forward, and the big nail head was swung in his hands.


    However, Xu Yichen didn''t look at the other party. He started the "red time" demon hunter and kicked the opponent who had brought him a lot of trouble with one foot!


    The 44 size shoe print left a clear footprints on each other''s armor. The scarlet armor of the champion was almost melted, and the shoe print nearly half a finger deep was still steaming!Without waiting for the samurai to get up again, the nun of color evil, who had already become an alien state, fell from the sky! The pink purple skin volatilizes the fatal fragrance, even if is the occupation person if not careful ingestion, also can become the desire slave!


    However, the two hands of the demon hunter held each other''s arms tightly, and nun Sequin made a shrill cry! The arm held by the demon hunter is almost carbonized. Mishar, who has been enjoying the pain all the time, seems unable to bear such pain here!


    Xu Yichen has no pity to hit each other''s face with his forehead bone, once, twice, in a terrible bang! Bang! Bang! The scream of sister sin disappeared.


    In fact, her face had disappeared, and the hunter''s eyes were almost golden! The demon hunter, who has been maintaining the "red time", smashed the opponent nearly 80 times with his head mallet in a flash!


    Sister Sequin''s whole face was sunken, and the golden blood from the demon hunter''s forehead ignited into a torch!


    At this time, the slowest reaction of the vanguard, has not taken off his clothes, completed the transformation. The black robed sacrifice seemed to maintain a trace of reason, for the demon hunter saw fear in the other''s eyes, and he seemed to be hesitant. He did not know whether he should continue to follow Marx''s orders or run away according to his instinctive warning.


    The demon hunter immediately helped him to make a choice. Although he didn''t know the specific effect of "tugge''s Golden Apple", Xu Yichen was sure that this kind of God blocked and killed gods. I''m afraid the Buddha''s state of killing Buddha could not last long, so he didn''t want to waste a second!


    A dart past, the demon hunter did not waste time to reflect their weapons, a simple progressive straight punch, almost black robe sacrifice hit a pair of wear!


    But Xu Yichen knew that the essence of this thing was a tentacle monster. I''m afraid the damage caused by this blow was not as great as it seemed. The demon hunter tore off the black robe used to hide the body, revealing the real body composed of dense tentacles below!


    Without the special environment bonus of "Nagu garden", the fighting power of Nagu pioneer is far less than that of the last time. The thick tentacles of adult arms are no different from noodles under the power of demon hunters!


    Relying on his own [red time] to bring three times the reaction speed, the demon hunter''s hands linked together, almost with a phantom in the air!


    In a few seconds, he tied all the free tentacles together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The demon hunter made a knot in his hand and turned it into a round ball. The leader of Naboo, who was almost a sphere, threw it out and turned off [red time].


    Since eating the golden apple, the demon hunter almost felt that he had entered the "red time" without any consumption. He was still cautious and turned off the state.


    Not far away, Marx seemed to have never thought that his three colleagues were solved so quickly. However, he became the pioneer of the ball. Under the efforts of countless unwilling tentacles, he was rolling to Marx''s feet along the irregular route.


    However, the tentacles knotted into a ball were not as sensitive as expected and could not change direction for a while.


    Finally, the embarrassed Marx stepped back a step, made way for the pioneer, and then watched the other party roll further and further in this boundless space.


    The scene was once extremely awkward. Marx, who took off half of his tuxedo, covered his face with shame.


    "I know you''re powerful, mortal, but we shouldn''t have been there." Marx threw his tuxedo into the air with regret.


    The huge blue feathered wings spread out behind him, and the whole human body began to expand. In a few seconds, he became a big guy of more than three meters.


    Under the muscular thigh, along the leg part of the extension of the anti joint claws, huge bird like claws. The head also began to dissimilate, becoming like a big bird with the hairline back, and its long beak was full of sharp fangs.


    The demon hunter showed his weapons on guard. In a special state, he did not feel that he could not defeat the enemy in front of him. However, as the most special one of the four enemies, he wanted to get some information from the other side.


    "Did you finally show your true colors?" "Have you ever considered using more normal images to appear in front of us?" said the demon hunter with a sarcastic tone? Maybe it will get twice the result with half the effort. As far as I am concerned, the main reason to save the world is to fight against your aesthetics. "


    "The Lord of change will like your glib, mortal." The blue Birdman gave out the laughter of Jie Jie, which seemed to find the smile point in the words of Demon Hunter: "sooner or later, you will regret making this decision today. Everything is dead, but chaos is eternal."


    "A man''s inherent death is either heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather, which tends to be different." In a cadence, the demon hunter uttered an old Oriental saying: "this is for you, Birdman, because you will look like the latter."


    "I hate that every time I have to use force to solve problems like those barbarians who believe in blood god. However, you ordinary people always force me to do so! Can''t we be civilized? " Blue Birdman, trying to make the last effort: "you know it''s just a projection of me, and it doesn''t really kill me, right?"


    Demon hunters habitually brush their weapons along their palms. However, the enhanced "blood bath" feature still works in this special space to protect themselves.


    The sharp blade only left a faint white mark on the palm of the hand, and did not cut the skin. Fortunately, the golden blood in the demon hunter''s body is like magma. It seems that the heart moves with his will. The hot flame gushes out through his skin, making the flaming sword in his hand into a real flame sword!


    "Of course I know you annoying things, but since you have come to my world, you have to leave something behind before you go." As the hunter spoke, he pulled the [not so incomplete pendant] from his neck, swung it in the air and wrapped it in his other hand.


    "You see, I''m ready to collect booty containers." Xu Yichen showed the necklace in his hand to the other party with some ostentation: "the blood of accepting dirt, the flesh of fear of cruelty, the bone of color and iniquity, I can get it at hand, only the saint, the traitor and the strange are absent!"


    When he saw the other party take out the necklace, Marx felt that he couldn''t do it well today. Since the other party took out the golden apple, he knew that he was in vain this time.


    "We celestines have an old saying to give it to you." Carrying his sword, the demon hunter walked slowly: "the most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy!"


    In reality, the energy peak of the United number has also reached a very high level. This message, which should have been recorded in the abnormal record, was automatically erased by the system.


    In the living room, the nutrient solution, which was originally dyed red by blood, becomes pale gold. The golden blood dissolved in the nutrient solution, like living things, slowly flowed back to Xu Yichen''s body. If you listen carefully, the beating sound of two hearts, one big and one small, is clearly visible in this newly formed strong human body.


    In the game, the demon hunter opened his eyes, and a touch of gold flashed through his dark eyes. Xu Yichen spread out his palm, covered with light blue blood [not so incomplete pendant] quietly lying in the palm.[not so fragmentary Pendant: mysterious object with unknown materials. You only know that this is a beacon thrown out of the void by caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight. Its specific purpose is unknown. But it can absorb the power of chaos and offer you some benefits. Intuition tells you the secret behind this thing.


    Use requirements; have any anti chaos talent


    material: unknown (mysterious)


    craft: incomplete


    feature 1: specify an attribute + 1 at the beginning of each game day, if not specified, random attribute + 1


    feature 2: get random feedback (three times feedback) after sacrificing enough blood of chaos


    blessing of scale Every time you attack, you have an 8% chance to infect the enemy you hit with a random disease.


    Masochistic admiration: every time you attack, you have an 8% chance to take the enemy''s life and replenish your physical strength.


    Traitor''s gaze: your spell skills gain an additional 8% enhancement.


    Feature 3: flicker, once a day, it can make you cross the space and appear in the designated position within sight. The farthest distance is 5m


    the feature is not fully displayed, and the item can be repaired.


    -- it''s not so incomplete. It seems that you should understand. Find a way to repair it! ¡¿


    no accident, the [not so incomplete pendant] once again gained the attribute bonus from the evil god after he used this device to blow the eye of the strange Birdman.


    Looking at the more and more complicated patterns on the necklace, the demon hunter estimated that he would take time to purify the remains of the nun of color evil, and then he would be able to gather together the buff of the four evil gods of chaos. I don''t know how my teacher will react when he sees this equipment.


    Xu Yichen shook his head and put away the necklace. Looking at the team-mates who were harvesting their heads next to him, he estimated that this time he did not delay in the task for too long.


    "Well, my task is done!" The demon hunter who stood up attracted the attention of others: "let''s finish this work before dawn! I have to go to the city to give presents


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Compared with the female warrior with the expectation of consulting Xu Yichen''s new extraordinary feature effect, the remaining several players are more resentful of the recharge players.


    "What is your highest attribute?" Li Yanlong examines his character attributes. Although there is no single digit, the highest 16 power attributes are still far away from the extraordinary boundary.


    Li Yanlong and the damned goblin assassin ambushed the demon hunter. But he witnessed his own head. How much difference was there between the combat effectiveness before and after the extraordinary.


    Although the last two-on-one did not hit too much, but after all, there have been several rounds of play, and now he does not know whether he can cause damage to the other side.


    The Ranger said angrily: "my perception is 17 o''clock. When I finished the background occupation task before, I gave a little perception reward. I don''t know when I can get 20 points."


    Mancini is still cold faced. He silently goes through his attribute interface. Compared with the other two people who are now level 4 and level 5 in the field, this lucky guy who has been following the mercenary regiment has just risen to level 3.


    After looking at his neat bucket property map, Mancini did not participate in the speech and continued to finish his work. After all, the damned commissar said that he was in a hurry and needed enough brains.


    "Xu, you have made great progress recently. This game is a little unfair to us." The samurai jokingly complained, "Lee, it''s not unreasonable for them to call you a paid player in private."


    The demon hunter grinned bitterly. After knowing the truth of the game, he could not continue to maintain a relaxed and happy mood and regard all that happened here as illusory.


    He thought of his ambitious speech: "in this world, I''m not afraid of it."


    Now think of it, he felt some blush. If he knew the truth of the world in advance, could he shout out such fearless words?


    However, Xu Yichen quickly adjusted his mentality. Even though the world unfolds more and more fantastic, but even he himself is a traverser. Is this world a science fiction world or a fantasy world? Is there a big difference between Xu Yichen and Xu Yichen?


    I am the new Huaxia political commissar, the swordsman in Jixia Academy, and a citizen of S + level. All gangsters will be crushed under their own iron fist. This was the case in the past, it is now, and it will be so in the future! Never compromise, never shrink back, borrow the slogan of green skin: "Waaagh is the truth of the world!"


    With the soul of the demon hunter stable, his heart powerful output of energy, a touch of gold flame in Xu Yichen''s fingertips, burning his hands stained with light blue blood. A new talent appears in the properties page of the demon hunter.


    [pure fire: as your strength increases, it becomes more and more difficult for you to use your blood to hurt the enemy. The mysterious giant from the void has given you its own power seed, so that when you are determined, you can extract the powerful power from the bleeding fluid and cause damage to the enemy. ¡ª¡ªThe damage to the enemy depends on your mind, especially effective against chaos] (special talent)


    it is also a golden font, listed under the "iron and blood, killing", which seems to be a continuous talent. This is the ability gained after eating the "golden apple of Drago brother" in the task. Just like the last time I met the grey knight, Xu Yichen always felt that the momentum of the task was much greater than the reward he got. There was still something to be desired.


    Perhaps the real reward is to get intelligence on a mission. Speaking of it, the voice who really released the task was intercepted twice in a row. I''m afraid that is the really depressed one. Thinking of this, Xu Yichen''s mind is much more balanced.


    "[red time] (extraordinary: dexterity), the test task has been completed."


    "After a series of tests, you finally prove to the world that you deserve the gift and the ability to carry on with this responsibility."


    "Extraordinary feature [red time] special note: the longer the use time, the greater the probability of brain death. Based on the current body attributes, the daily safe time is 6.7 seconds, and the probability of brain death increases by 30% for every 0.5 seconds, unlimited superposition."


    "Player, congratulations on stepping on another extraordinary road. If you have enough ambition, why not challenge the all attribute extraordinary limit?"


    "The vision of the perfect": This is a well-known legend mission. Every player who has activated two extraordinary features can try it, but no one has succeeded yet. Maybe you are the legend? (this task has no time limit, but when a single attribute exceeds 25 points, the task is considered to have failed.)


    Difficulty: Legend


    reward: the [perfect body] talent (legendary talent)


    the demon hunter quickly passed the prompt on the retina. This test task''s harvest is really related to the [red time] feature, only the safety time reminder.


    As for what the real test mission looks like, we can only wait for Vitoria to upgrade her extraordinary power. As for the task of "perfect body", Xu Yichen gave up after a glance. During this period of time when the colonial fleet set off, the players on the earth have been playing the game for nearly five years, and no one has finished it. If there is no such task, don''t fight on it.Just a charm attribute, a demon hunter is eight points short. He does not know under what circumstances he will point his precious attribute on charm.


    In this world, some people really rely on "beauty" to fight. For example, the mysterious silver haired witch, phillar, has always been kept mysterious. Xu Yichen estimates that the opponent also has at least 20 points of charisma, activating the relevant supernatural features. When not suppressed by his own blood, he is almost a permanent "enchanting human" spell.


    Thinking of that charming silver haired witch, the demon hunter could not help but turn black. When she was smiling at herself just now, she seemed to be in a state of freedom and was not suppressed.


    Xu Yichen asked the female warrior, "what about eifilar and the magic girl?"


    Vitoria and Li Yanlong looked at each other in awe. Finally, Li Yanlong couldn''t resist the pressure and said: "head, it''s always you who look at the two witches. We haven''t calculated the time in detail. When we think of it, it''s already late..."


    However, the demon hunter is not too concerned about philar''s crimes. He is worried about the devil shaped girl. If the super spy runs away, he can''t tell the church: "where is the magic girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "The silver haired woman looked at us before, and we were put where we were." The Ranger carefully pointed to a direction of the camp and said, "that demon girl tried to escape, but she was also looked at by silver hair. Now she is still there."


    Looking along the direction pointed by the Ranger, the demon hunter speechlessly saw that the demon shaped woman was standing at the gate of the castle, holding the independent posture of the golden rooster, and standing beside her was a long row of farting spirits holding the same posture.


    The silent nun, with her long sword in her arms, stood by to guard the row of statues. Her slightly raised eyes proved that the woman was in a good mood.


    The silver haired witch came from the direction of the mine and spread out her hands, as if to say that she had no other good way. The demon hunter narrowed his eyes and tried to move his eyes away. He tried to keep his mind as rational as possible, but he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    Until a touch of gold flashed in his eyes, the demon hunter felt that his mind was clear, and he was almost no longer influenced by ephrail.


    Alteya accompanied by the silver haired witch, Xu Yichen saw her head with a chic head ring, faintly emitting light, which seemed to resist the charm of eifilar to a certain extent.


    During this time, the demon hunters were used to the wealth of the sorcerers'' Guild. In particular, this witch, who has a lot of tricks with her teacher, is like little Ding Dong. All kinds of strange magic props emerge in endlessly, showing the accumulation of an old school extraordinary professional to the players.


    In the eyes of demon hunters, witches are not combat professionals. Their abilities are too random. Before they fully awaken, no one knows what kind of abilities the witches will have.


    In addition to the common psionic skills that they have developed over the years, they depend entirely on their talents, and there is a limitation waiting for them.


    Alteya is a little better. Her years of experience and the "fire crow" have given her fighting ability, which makes her have a good fighting ability. The most important thing is that her intelligence is not bad. After all these years, she has taken several steps on the road of mage.


    The various Rune inscriptions seen in the jewel house of the blind eye were a path explored by Altaya, who integrated the research of the mage and himself as a psychic on the void. Although it is not perfect, it does provide a feasible way for the future of witches.


    Within the Federation, most of the high-level witches are like this. They have a lot of part-time casters. On the one hand, they are carefully exploring the possibility of safe use of psionic powers. On the other hand, they are summing up a path more suitable for witches.


    After all, most of the witches have not received higher education, so the possibility of becoming a wizard is very small. Fortunately, the world''s psionic powers are becoming more and more active, and the Federation''s top officials are worried to try to promote some psionic spells.


    Where does the psychic come from? The sorceress Association knows very well that the more active the psychic is, the more likely a witch will be born. What does this mean? No one knows more than the witches.


    Therefore, the action of the Federation has become more and more radical in recent years, and they want to find a way of self salvation. The existence of ephrail was determined 20 years ago by a witch with the ability to foresee the future in the Federation. No one knows the specific content of the prophecy except the chief of the Federation.


    But the news that a chosen nun will bring the future to the witches has been circulating. So when ephrail, a special case from nun to witch, appeared, the Federation immediately launched its action!


    If the news didn''t come too late, the sorcerers'' Association would have little time to mobilize people, and the demon hunters would not have had the opportunity to contact this task.


    In less than 48 hours, the witches'' Federation transferred all the people who could get to port Antony in time. Because of the wrong transmission array, one of the witches is still missing.


    The two witches who arrived in time were not combat type. As a result, the sorceress union allowed altya to collect operational personnel locally. The monk Tang Sanzang, who was active in the far south and North, had cooperated with the Federation before and was invited here. As to what price the union was willing to pay, the demon hunter did not know.


    These internal intelligence about the Federation was told by altya to Xu Yichen. After eifilar communicated with the Federation''s senior leaders through the magic circle, the trust of the Federation in the demon hunters rose sharply.


    It not only increased the assistance to the demon hunter''s territory, but also had no opinion about eifilar''s staying with the demon hunter. Even altya stayed here. After the construction of the camp, it is said that several witches will be stationed here, as if we were a family.


    "Mr. Marx said before not to disturb you, I can only play my ability in this period of time." Facing the demon hunter calmly, he seemed not surprised that he could not influence the other party: "my ability is still useful. I think those little green skins will work well in a short time."


    Altya nodded involuntarily. It seemed that he was not conscious. Several players around the demon hunter were no better. Even the militiamen who worked in the distance were looking at it frequently.The demon hunter slashed his sword across his palm. What he felt was not his skin but bulletproof rubber lined with steel wire!


    On the shallow wound, two drops of bright red blood dripped out reluctantly. Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief. He thought his blood had become gold.


    The blood left the wound, floated in the air under the control of ephrail and disappeared into the mouth of the silver haired witch. The witch as if drank the strong liquor general, white like jade''s face soared two regiments of crimson: "your blood has become different from before!"


    Ephrail''s face was red, and sweat came from his round forehead, his hands clenched into fists, his eyes slightly closed. The demon hunter felt that the other side had never been as real as it is now. It was not a fighting nun who lived on the battle line, nor a witch struggling on the line of life and death every day, but a living 20-year-old girl.


    "Are you ok?" Xu Yichen asked a little guilty, after all, he did eat the golden apple after blood changes, but did not tell each other.


    "Hoo!" The silver haired witch let out a breath, as if she had drunk too much, and said with a crimson complexion: "it can''t be better! I''ve never been better than I am today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    After testing, the blood of the demon hunter seems to have changed from a drug that can block psionic energy to a tonic that can restore the witch''s vitality.


    Staring at the eyes of other players looking at rare animals, the political commissar of the internship glared back one by one with more aggressive eyes. Only Vitoria and Xu Yichen had nothing to do.


    From time to time, the female Samurai blowing the hooligan whistle plagiarized eifilar and the demon hunter with strange eyes: "tut Tut, true and false Tang Sanzang."


    It''s really annoying to have a foreign friend who can understand the new Chinese culture.


    As for the demon girl, for altya''s sake, the demon hunter intends to dispose of these green heads before releasing her. "Hold this position until it''s dark," he said


    In order to keep the two abnormal women quiet for a while, the demon hunter selectively forgets the magic girl who keeps the Golden Rooster independent and celis Stein who guards her.


    More than a hundred heads of green orcs have been piled up, and militiamen are washing the sources with the few remaining kisrif deodorant.


    The light blue liquid splashed from the top of Jingguan, and when it came out from the bottom, it had become gray black with white foam.


    The demon hunter, who could face the famine and the corrosive body fluids, could not help but step back and avoid the polluted area. I''m afraid that when these green skins are alive, they don''t have the concept of bathing at all. Maybe under the same physique, they depend on who is the smellier to decide who is the boss?


    Not only Xu Yichen, but also the hapless militiamen who was chosen to do this job, everyone was far away from the green heads. If not all the people here have been involved in fighting against the teratogens, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to get close to these skulls and corpses.


    You know, a few days ago, these people were just street thugs, gang members, someone''s husband, father, now they can carry the orc''s head to wash carefully.


    "When are we going to town with these heads?" With a stick, the woman carried the iron overlord''s head and poked it into the ready pile of lime, as if to do some antiseptic treatment.


    "You''d better drain the blood first." The demon hunter frowned and took a look at the woman warrior who was not good at technique. He pointed out the main points of the first level antisepsis. Finally, he gave up: "forget it. You can do what you want. We don''t need this thing to keep fresh for long."


    In fact, the demon hunters don''t know whether these green skin bodies will rot, but this is not written in Mrs. kisley''s manual, probably because there is no need for antisepsis on their side of the battlefield.


    Mancini is not interested in the simple antiseptic methods taught by the seles. This knowledge is not learned in a game, and the regular army will not tell you how to deal with a corpse. The silent mercenary controlled his emotions and didn''t imagine how the other party''s knowledge was proficient.


    With his own men, he piled the remaining useless bodies into a hill, and Mancini ignited the pile with a torch. The effect of the bucket of green skin special combustion improver is good. Almost in an instant, a flame of more than two meters high was ignited on the corpse pile, and the green skin and muscles curled and melted in the flame, making a crackling sound.


    The peculiar odor of green skin mixed with the smell of protein being roasted. Several mercenaries who followed Mancini could not help swallowing their throat. Black smoke was blown to the direction of Antony harbor with the wind.


    At the same time, in the wild, nearly 50 kilometers away from port Antony, a team of five men was moving in the direction of port Anthony.


    "Uncle Li, do you think there will be any of us in Anthony city?" A young sailis dressed to look like a monk Tang Sanzang was eating his dry food and looking at a very mature man.


    "Again, I just look old. I''m only 32 years old." The man who was called Uncle Li seemed helpless: "monk, if you call me again, be careful if you get hurt next time, I will change your medicine into chili powder."


    "Come on, Uncle Li, if there had been chili powder, you would have been in the pot for a long time, and you would have been reluctant to waste it." Under a tree, a soldier dressed up joked. His back two nearly a meter long wide blade cross back behind, very eye-catching.


    "You''re right. If there''s chili powder, I can make you a good soup of Hu and chili, and you''ll swallow your tongue into your stomach." Uncle Li seemed to remember the taste of the delicious food in his memory and swallowed his mouth. In fact, the other two people did the same thing.


    With the delicious food in mind, the first monk ate the steamed bread in his hand after three mouthfuls: "I''m going to let the wind out and replace the silver. Recently, there are more and more green skins in the forest. Be careful."


    "No, I''m back." A girl in cool, shawl, short hair, hiding her face behind a black mask jumped out of a tree. The little girl, with a weapon almost comparable to the flame shaped sword of a demon hunter, forms a sharp contrast.


    The monk grinned and didn''t respond. He turned and disappeared in the woods, taking over the other party''s work and continuing to guard around the camp.A gloomy man who had been hiding in the shadow took off his hood. He had just stood by the tree not far from the monk, but before he made his voice, he had no sense of existence: "what have you found, silver?"


    The voice was as cold as metal, so the girl named silver could not help but fight a cold war. As an Aboriginal assassin from a family of killers, silver, though young, is already a qualified assassin type professional. In the player''s words, this girl is the successor of the hidden profession.


    But since the arrival of the group of people who came by boat from their hometown to Yueying village, silver, who has always been the favored son of heaven, has been hit hard.


    Feng Wuyi became a disciple of Tang Sanzang in two weeks. He defeated Wang Yue, a soldier guarding Yueying village. Even the strange uncle was good at using a hammer and shield to fight 300 rounds. You know, he is actually a doctor in the village.


    Yang Yuefan, who was cold and cold, suddenly appeared from the black forest on a rainy night. With him came the news that green skin was about to attack Yueying village, and a long string of green ears.


    I don''t know what the village elders thought. They believed him so much. If it hadn''t been for him, silver would have started to crack down on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Xu Yichen''s purpose of this trip is to make a great show in Antoine. Otherwise, he may not be able to live in the field by virtue of his apprenticeship as a demon hunter.


    Especially on the basis of the discovery of mines in that territory, this timid fat man is bold in playing with political means!


    When he was a little housekeeper, Antoine had already planned the position of Lord, and the most important thing was that he succeeded! Moreover, the surrounding forces finally found that after some turmoil, he was almost the best choice.


    Demon hunters don''t want to gamble on whether their teacher''s name can keep a deterrent all the time. You know, there''s something wrong with the demon hunter organization. Sir gangze, your teacher, has not heard anything new until now.


    What''s more, the church''s Paladin expeditionary force is on its way. If this fat man''s eyes are hot, he will lose a lot!


    Although the cooperation with Reverend Richard has always been very pleasant, what if the head of the church accompanying him was a mallet after the arrival of the paladin expeditionary army?


    Although his teacher did not make it clear, the sordid and interest disputes between the demon hunters and the church forces can be seen from Sir gangze''s being left alone in the black forest.


    As for the church, Xu Yichen only trusted the temple of God of war, or just the Reverend Richard.


    However, there must be no one left in the camp. After all, nearly two thousand refugees camped outside the castle. No one can guarantee that the green skins in the black forest will come back in a hurry.


    In this afternoon, Li Yanlong and his team have already killed seven or eight green skins that are vaguely wrapped around. It seems that these guys have strayed away in the forest, and then after a sleep, they completely forget the occupation of their hometown in the morning.


    The strengthened blood of the demon hunter seems to have some variation. Not only has the time of shielding the Sorcerer''s psychic powers been strengthened, from one hour to three hours, it seems that to some extent, it can alleviate the spirit of the witch who has been oppressed by chaos.


    Fortunately, this effect only happened to ephrail. The magic girl and altya didn''t have any special reaction after they tried.


    Altya''s expression was very sad, but the demon hunter was very happy, otherwise he felt that he might become an unprecedented blood selling hunter.


    Li Yanlong was called by Knight Bart to select potential new people. As the only Ranger with jungle combat experience, Ji WanBing was also left behind to set up a cordon at the edge of the black forest near the territory.


    As for Mancini, the stable looking mercenary, said that he intended to stay in the camp and take his men to level the ground in the wall which was trampled by green skins.


    What a man of high moral integrity, fighting for dirty work! The demon hunter is quite satisfied with the EU players who don''t talk much about it.


    The demon hunter put more than 100 green heads in the secret treasure room of liormon, which he had blackmailed from the shadow assassin.


    This time he went to Antony harbor, he had another task, which was to bring back the aid promised by the church with his own space equipment. The daily life material consumption of more than 2000 people was very terrible.


    Xu Yichen is very clear about the importance of logistics. Although he is backed by the Sorcerer''s Federation, he can''t let people use expensive teleportation magic to transport food?


    Before the chamber of Commerce of the sorceress'' Federation delivered building materials and food, it could only point to church handouts. Xu Yichen, who had just become a lord of the land, frowned at the refugees. According to Marx, the land near the black forest was not suitable for planting crops.


    That is to say, these people are unable to grow crops and are self-sufficient, which is a big problem. At the beginning, the demon hunters happily accepted these refugees, not with the mentality of charity. He hoped that these people could be transformed into labor force and a stable source of soldiers.


    Influenced by the professional military system, Xu Yichen can''t look up to the current military system of indigenous people. He hopes to rely on 2000 people to support a professional soldier with a minimum of 100 personnel!


    With old knight Bart Rossetti in, even if you can''t train a real professional, that elite cavalry composed of ordinary people can do it!


    The worst of all, relying on the skill of dwarf groyin and the guidance of carpenter, it is acceptable to arm a professional Musketeer. As long as the Federation is willing to pay, the plate armour Musketeer is not a dream!


    He believed that this group of refugees, whatever their previous status and origin, would eventually become a standard unit of productivity under the leadership of Marx. The problem is, these people need enough time to change, and in the process, he can''t support them all the time.


    It was Vitoria, the warrior woman, and ephrail, the silver haired witch, who eventually went on the road with the demon hunters. On the one hand, it''s because the female warrior wants to go back to the city to find a bar and have a good drink. On the other hand, Xu Yichen plans to let his teammate throw all these heads into the Lord''s Mansion from outside the wall if Antoine doesn''t know how to do it.


    As for ephrail, a mysterious former nun, she is willing to follow the demon hunter to prevent her psychic powers from getting out of control. The magic girl, who had been trying to escape, was killed by the silent nun.Demon hunters don''t believe in the words of the silver haired witch. The other party''s ability to control psionic power is better than the old witch altyadu! But after knowing part of the truth of the game, he was a little uncertain about this woman''s routine, so he still took it with him.


    Because of the previous battle, a third of the lower part of Antony harbor collapsed completely and became a barrier lake area. Therefore, if you want to enter Antony harbor from the direction of demon hunter territory, you must go around the city gate at the back for nearly 10 kilometers.


    Fortunately, none of them are mortals, and even ephrail, who has been sealed with psionic powers, is a standard occupation trained as a combat nun.


    So, before sunset, several people arrived at the north gate of port Antony.


    "The witch''s Federation is quite generous, sending equipment, decoration and fan Mei." The samurai took a look at the silver haired witch, but she didn''t mind being seduced by the other side for many times: "when we have enough ten people to build the battle group, I''ll have to see the expression of lieutenant Conrad."


    "Don''t wait that long." Xu Yichen pointed to the city gate not far away. A gloomy looking man was staring at the demon hunters with his eyes. There seemed to be flames in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Conrad vasilevsky is a man of great ambition. He has been since childhood. He wasn''t just a local lieutenant. Conrad was a cadet from NaPolA school.


    Speaking of NaPolA school, it''s also notorious within the EU. When the political commissars of new China were rampant in the world, the radicals in the EU army imitated the model of Xinhua Xia Zhongsi academy and established NaPolA school.


    The name was taken from the frustrated Conrad. After the volunteer recruitment started, he signed up for the first time and planned to stay away from the earth. However, in the game, he got some great news, the game world behind the hidden deeper conspiracy and opportunity!


    There was a new fire in lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky''s heart! This time, no country and sense of honor can bind him, he will fight for himself!


    With a red light in his eyes, Conrad saw a demon hunter far away from the city wall and clenched his fist. Every time he saw this Xinhua man, he would think of that nightmarish figure, the same temperament, the same arrogance.


    Like a real flame burning in his eyes, Conrad''s complicated lines on his face flashed in the fire: "wait, we''ll have an end sooner or later!"


    The demon hunter walked into the city gate with his chest up and finally determined that he was not dazzled. There were two flames burning in the other''s eyes, and he did not intend to hide the fact.


    Under the gaze of the pupils composed of the two flames, Xu Yichen smiles slightly, just like greeting uncle Qin, the Porter: "Yo? Here to see the gate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Some people may be able to gain more combat power than the political commissar with a demented transformation operation, but in terms of mouth gun, the political commissar of new China is absolutely at the top of this circle.


    Speaking out, you may not believe that how to arouse the enemy''s anger to a greater extent or amplify its own deterrent power occupies a large space in the training courses of political commissars.


    It''s not just psychologists, actors and behaviorists who take turns to give classes, but also crosstalk actors who provide language arts support! Focus on those onomatopoeia words, mood particles when using, a subtle tone, trill can infinitely enlarge the power of your script.


    When I first took this course, I saw the fat man with a height of 1.7 meters and a weight of 180, with a face as wide as A4 paper, trembling to give lectures to the next dozen political commissars. When Xu Yichen almost sprayed out the tea eggs he had for breakfast.


    "You can''t use it anymore, can you?" The fat man squinted his small eyes and sweated at the bottom of a black coat and looked at himself in silence. Everyone was holding a big book of the same type and waiting to take notes. He felt his legs and stomach turning straight: "today, let''s talk about the use of Er Hua sound, OK, everyone?"


    "Can you give me a response, guys?" The fat man wiped the sweat on his head and felt that the atmosphere in the room was like attending a funeral. His own funeral: "have you ever used the childlike sound? How to use this Er Hua sound... "


    Thanks to the teacher''s excellent teaching level, Xu Yichen can even use Arabic to make a mockery with the r-accent. Of course, the teacher surnamed Yue is said to have seen a psychologist for a full year after class.


    So when the demon hunter taunted Conrad in a provocative tone, he felt that the contempt in the other party''s word "Yo" almost hit his face!


    Half of his body was covered with black fire. Conrad almost jumped off the wall and fought for 300 rounds. Fortunately, his men stopped him in time: "Lieutenant, calm down! The paladins are watching


    The guards of the miscellaneous city on the city wall looked at the nose and the heart one by one, pretending not to see what happened here, because these people who were in charge of the fat errands in the port area were sent here to guard the gate because they were absent without permission. Both officers and ordinary soldiers were deeply impressed by the sailis man outside the city.


    After all, at the beginning, the other party brushed a circle at random, and his officer took people to withdraw. It took several hours for him to recover. The guy in the fire is the new leader sent by the Lord. He is responsible for both defense and tax revenue of north gate.


    It''s not on either side, so these mixed soldiers are trying to make the sense of presence smaller.


    Because of the frequent accidents in Antony harbor recently, the church forces took the opportunity to extend their hands to the city defense work. Four paladins and a priest were also stationed at the gate.


    When Conrad ignited the black flame, these paladins felt something wrong with this power at the first time. If Reverend Richard was there, they might be able to distinguish the smell of the abyss.


    But in recent decades, the mainstream villains in the world have been chaos and green skin, as well as various emerging forces. Old school villains like abyss and hell have disappeared for 20 years. These younger newcomers have even seen relevant descriptions in writing.


    Otherwise, the paladins would have called their names and Waaagh would have gone up. We can''t blame them for their inexperience. We can only say that the world situation is changing too fast. For example, the organizations of demon hunters have almost become chaos hunters. Are they not changing their signboards.


    Xu Yichen has a high reputation among the church forces in Antony Dagang. Eight out of ten paladins have to know him or have heard of his deeds of trampling on chaos and punching nuns of black ships.


    So the paladin and the priest who had a problem with Conrad simply made a gesture to Conrad: please, we will not interfere with your killing behavior.


    "What? Dare not come down to practice? I guess you didn''t get any of the benefits Antoine had promised you? " The bad hearted political commissar of the internship timely added fuel. Ever since he knew that Antoine was mixed up with this barbarian of nabola origin, he knew that this day would come.


    After all, Antoine''s fat man''s family has been copied by himself. Where does he get the money to pay for the team of hired players? This matter has long been known to all in the city''s high-level. The fact that Conrad''s low-level players can''t get money after being fooled to work hard is in line with the fat man''s design!


    As the saying goes, beating people does not face, scolding people do not expose. Conrad''s fury had been too much!


    As a result, as soon as the order of the city was restored, the wretched fat man began to play a rogue. Not only did the promised fiefdom fly, but also the system recognized task reward of 2000 gold coins, the other side all defaulted!


    As for Antoine, this foreign professional is not so well-known as the sailis, and the demon hunter himself can''t be provoked for the time being. You who take the opportunity to blackmail me for two thousand gold coins and want to take the opportunity to ask for a fief. As the city Lord, I don''t mean to trample on you?


    Considering that Ma Ma, a pirate who has been playing cards for a long time, has put himself together this time. Antoine doesn''t want to do things too well. In case there is still a professional to do black work in the future, isn''t he?Therefore, as long as you can collect the city tax, capitation tax and business tax in the coming month at the north gate of Antony harbor, all the money you can collect will belong to the Conrad team.


    "The city has been devastated by natural and man-made disasters, and the city Lord is too short to pay you for it." This is Antoine''s original words. The fat man standing next to the Reverend Richard said fearlessly: "fortunately, Antony harbor is an important commercial town, and there are countless business trips in and out every day. The tax of north gate will be contracted to you for one month to offset the Commission. It depends on your ability to compensate or earn!"


    In desperation, Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky had to transform himself into a gatekeeper with his own men. Then, in less than a day, Conrad found himself fooled.


    Antony Dagang is an important commercial town. It plays a role as a transportation hub in the trade between the Yunnan colony and the old roads in the new world. However, it refers to shipping, bulk trade and the north gate facing the black forest in the north.


    What''s more, the city itself is not peaceful recently, coupled with the changes in the black forest, there is no communication between the local business travel and the nearby cities.


    For 48 hours, the demon hunters were the first group of visitors. At this time, the "guest" is outside the city shouting: "you ah down ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Ah Conrad, who had been naked all the time, jumped down from the wall with a black flame and drew out his double-edged axe burning with fire in the air!


    The excellent dynamic vision of the demon hunter noticed that the opponent''s weapon had become larger than before, and not only that, on the broad surface of the axe, complicated patterns were drawn.


    The black double-edged axe is shrouded in the flame of the same color, and the golden luster flows in the pattern pattern, like breathing. The light and dark alternate, reflecting the same style of Conrad''s tattoo.


    It has to be said that this subtractive version of nabola school has a good face. The original short brown hair, for some reason, has turned into a grey and black shawl, dancing wildly in the air. The whole person is like an angry lion!


    Conrad knelt down on his knees and smashed a hole in the ground. He dashed at the disgusting new Chinese Political Commissar!


    Last time, the two sides were "tied", and they had a slight advantage. In the words of their new China, Conrad, who has greatly increased his strength this time, should let the other party know what it is called "three days of farewell"!


    "Bang!"


    The hunter pressed his right hand on the handle of the sword hanging on his back, and the weapon did not come out of the sheath. When the other side charged at high speed, Xu Yichen opened the "red time" in an instant, gave way to the other party''s charging route, and then put a foot between Conrad''s feet.


    Then the demon hunter turned off the "red time" for no more than 0.3 seconds. Then he felt a tremendous force coming from his feet, but his physical fitness as high as 20 points and the feature of "bathing God''s blood" kept him intact.


    As for Lieutenant Conrad, he lost his balance, and the whole man rose into the air and flew for nearly five meters. With his own weapons, he grabbed the ground with his face and glided nearly two meters close to the ground.


    The soil that was pushed out in front of each other''s head was piled into a mound. Until now, Conrad didn''t know what happened. In a moment, he lost his goal and his balance.


    Of course, there may be face lost now. Conrad stood up from the ground, shaking his head vigorously, throwing the mud all over the place.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve made a little progress recently." In the same tone, the demon hunter said what Conrad wanted to say before: "I think you''re a failure today."


    The originally burly Lieutenant Conrad raised his head to the sky and roared. His eyes were red. His muscles swelled more than one circle. His height was 40 cm. The lines engraved on his muscles soared with the flame!


    Originally used as a two handed weapon, the axe was held in one hand by the other, and a flame whip formed in the other hand gradually formed.


    The sound of "pa" left a trail of flame in the air. Conrad''s metallic voice rubbed and highlighted a few words: "don''t think I''m so capable!"


    Looking at the other party''s huge body, the demon hunter looked at the woman warrior beside him: "you solve or I solve? It looks like your dish. "


    Vitoria shook her head, and the glory of being an EU soldier made her not want to fight her colleagues. And the silver haired witch, ephrail, stood behind the Samurai with a look of excitement: "I remember altya said before that she was willing to recycle the materials from half demons at a high price."


    The demon hunter pondered for a moment. It seems that he did have this conversation. Maybe he is lucky today? When looking at Conrad again, what Xu Yichen saw in his eyes were already pieces of commodities with labels.


    Half demon heart, 500 gold, liver, spleen package for sale, 300 Jin, half demon blood hardware two Liang. Half demon bone, can be soaked in wine, quick effect!


    I have more than 2000 mouths to fill, and the landlord has no surplus food! The magic hunter''s sword crossed the sky, and the new talent [pure fire] turned the flaming sword, which was just a handsome effect, into a real flame sword!


    Outside the city gate, there are golden flames on one side and black flames on the other. In terms of visual effects, these two extraordinary fighting scenes are ahead of the mortals by one Hollywood.


    The two groups of flames collided with each other passionately, and sparks were splashed between the long sword and the double-edged axe!


    The demon hunter didn''t turn on the cheating supernatural feature of "red time". He planned to play with his colleague in a man''s way. Just rely on his own strength, Xu Yichen is also enough to open a two-stage transformation of the half demon race to fight a close match!


    Conrad''s strength is almost no less than that of Vitoria, but her dexterity is much more than that of a woman warrior! In terms of physique, the demon hunter estimated that the opponent should have crossed the transcendental boundary and opened the extraordinary feature!


    A demon hunter who has not yet found a suitable armor has been in a state of no armor since the shadow of silence was damaged. However, relying on the extraordinary feature of "bathing God blood", Li Yanlong and ranger''s ordinary attacks can hardly do him any harm. Even if the female samurai''s all-out attack, the demon hunter can bite his teeth and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood to fight against it!


    And Conrad, who has been fighting the world with bare arms, is not inferior in this respect! Xu Yichen sidestepped away from the enemy''s axe. The black flame rubbed his face and hit the ground with the enemy''s weapon. However, there was no burning feeling. Instead, he made people feel cold. It seemed that all the heat was taken away by the flame.The next second, the feeling of freezing almost disappeared with the blood flow in the demon hunter''s body. [NAR''s flaming sword] Xu Yichen stabbed him into the opponent''s abdomen. The demon hunter aims at the position of the enemy''s kidney.


    Conrad''s eyes widened. He didn''t seem to think that the sailis didn''t eat his own negative energy flame. With the pain in his waist, he looked down and saw the other side''s indifferent eyes.


    The pale golden pupil reminds him of the devil who tortured himself in the battlefield a long time ago. He watched his enemy turn the sword with both hands and slowly cut upward. He felt that the power was pulled away from his body.


    "No!" Conrad grinned at the demon hunter. His guts were pierced and his mouth was covered with his own blood. He was extremely ferocious: "I will never fall in the hands of you New Chinese mad dogs, unless we die together!"


    With the brilliance of the lines on Conrad''s body, a brand-new force appeared in his body. He abandoned his axe and strangled the demon hunter''s neck with the whip formed by the flame.


    Two stout arms, like construction machinery, were pulling at the sides of the whip, and Conrad said in the hunter''s ear, "come on! Let''s see who really despises death. It''s not an ordinary game


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Although the opponent''s momentum is enough, but the demon hunter did not feel much pressure. In fact, with Conrad''s exertion, although the whip was gradually tightened, Xu Yichen''s skin did not cause much damage due to the addition of his skin''s defensive power comparable to that of lock armor.


    As for the black negative energy flame of the flame whip, it has no use under the resistance of the pure fire of the demon hunter.


    In Conrad''s astonished eyes, the political commissar gave him a smile: "of course I know this is not an ordinary game. Maybe you can tell me what the consequences of death here are!"


    Xu Yichen was a little surprised that the other side actually got some information from the game, but he didn''t know how much Conrad knew.


    In the cautious of chaos, he even Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing, two new Chinese players, did not reveal any news, only vaguely reminded them to pay attention to their own safety, and the cost of death was higher than expected.


    Xu Yichen also kept silent to the female warrior Vitoria.


    If it''s just a game, he can rest assured to leave his back to Vitoria. If there is something real or even more profound involved here, he needs to keep an eye on the former EU officer.


    The political commissars who have been practicing on the secret front for many years are familiar with this kind of internal examination and have no inner fluctuation.


    Xu Yichen felt that the enemy in front of him should not have any cards, but the half demons had gone through all kinds of tests of non-human enemies. He felt that the battle was no longer fun.


    "Now I want to say goodbye to you. You are not qualified to be my opponent." "Considering our common enemy, I think we should show you all my strength to prevent you from wasting time."


    Without waiting for Conrad to respond, Xu Yichen opened the "red time" and pulled out his weapon in an instant. The sword whirled flexibly in his palm and cut off the enemy''s flame whip.


    In slow motion, Conrad''s expression becomes stunned and surprised. His arms try to use the move of "holding Han in the arms" to the demon hunter for the first time!


    The lines on her body are shining, and the light that she emits almost makes Xu Yichen unable to open her eyes.


    Before the blood from Conrad''s abdominal wound falls to the ground, the demon hunter''s sword has cut through the space, and the two arms with curled muscles have left the body.


    With Conrad as the axis, Xu Yichen turns around and stands behind the muscle stick which is more than two meters high. After sweeping the sword, the blade of the sword precisely cuts the cruciate ligament at the back of each other''s knee.


    The red time was turned off in an instant, and Conrad''s huge body knelt in front of the demon hunter. Xu Yichen put his long sword on the ground, his hands around the neck of the enemy from behind, slowly exerting force.


    "Do you understand?" The commissar''s voice was like a snake in lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky''s ear: "in reality, you''re a failure. In the game, you are still not our opponent, we are the yellow peril, your eternal nightmare. "


    Don''t say Conrad himself didn''t understand how he was planted. On the wall, several players under Conrad didn''t understand.


    From his own officer jumping off the wall, to the two sides ready to die together, and then to Conrad was unilaterally crushed, everything happened too fast!


    Xu Yichen''s hands are exerting force, intending to wring the enemy''s neck directly. This guy''s neck is one circle thicker than his thigh. The demon hunter intends to twist it a few more times.


    "Stay under the knife!" A voice sounded behind Xu Yichen. He felt that he had called out wrong and changed his mouth: "no, I left someone under him!" |


    a bald head galloped from the distance at an amazing speed. Behind him are several SELIS with the same black hair and yellow skin. The prominent red diamond mark on the forehead shows the identity of the other party - player.


    "My name is Yang Yuefan, and the legal department number is 2169..." A man with a low voice and a kerchief covering the lower half of his face said that although the distance was tens of meters, the other party''s voice sounded in Xu Yichen''s ear.


    "Click." The sound of bone fracture interrupted the other party''s words. In order to make sure that he did it cleanly, Xu Yichen twisted it again in an anti clockwise direction.


    "What do you say?" The political commissar of the internship took out the tone of his superiors when he led the troops to clear up the guerrillas and caused civilian casualties. He asked the man in the distance, "I can''t hear well. I didn''t hear it clearly just now."


    By nose alone, Xu Yichen could smell the sour smell of the legal department on the other side. There was no need for the other party to introduce himself. After all, the political commissar and the Ministry of justice had a lot of time to deal with each other, and the two sides had deep resentment.


    "I''m Xu Yichen, political commissar of internship!" The demon hunter does not return to release the body of the enemy in his hand, which is a response to the other party.


    Conrad''s neck was broken repeatedly because he had done a bit too much. With the body falling down, his head was hanging on his body like a doll, and his tongue was sticking out long, which was very disharmonious.


    The monk, who had already rushed to the demon hunter, looked at the corpse on the ground, touched his bald head and sighed: "dead? Forget it. If you die, you''ll die. It''s because I''m too slow. "The samurai examined Conrad''s body and made sure that the pulse and heartbeat of the other side had disappeared. She said indifferently, "these barbarians of NaPolA don''t have much skill."


    Within the EU, differences among ethnic groups, antagonism between religious figures and atheists, and hatred between developed and underdeveloped regions are quite serious.


    During the war, even friendly forces exchanged fire with each other, and the upper level gave up this thankless behavior and let it go.


    If Mao Zi and new China had not put too much military pressure on them on the battlefield, the loose alliance of EU would have disintegrated.


    Fortunately, in recent decades, with the strong rise of religious forces, the internal problems of EU have been alleviated to a certain extent. However, the samurai still can not regard each other as her own.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know that death is not without cost in this "game.".


    In the direction of the monk''s coming, several celestines came over, and the leader was Yang Yuefan, who had talked with the demon hunter before.


    "Ministry of justice, Yang Yuefan." The other side held out his right hand and didn''t seem to want to waste time on the dead Conrad.


    "Internship commissar, Xu Yichen." The demon hunter held out his left hand, which was stained with Conrad''s blood, and took the opponent''s hand provocatively.


    We are firmly opposed to those assholes in the Ministry of justice, which is the most common saying of Huang Laoxie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In New China, the legal department is a department where ghosts can see the sorrow. Eight out of ten people are assholes.


    Well, the above sentence is invalid.


    ''s legal department has a wide range of responsibilities, ranging from registered residence management, citizen rank adjustment to military reorganization, and internal intelligence work.


    By the way, the Ministry of justice has more than eight million employees nationwide.


    Yang Yuefan is a senior official in one of the small departments, which is called the relevant departments.


    Generally speaking, Yang Yue who walks outside is directly using the name of his ministry of justice. Because this small department hidden in the Ministry of justice has a high level of confidentiality.


    The authority of the relevant departments is so large that when you need it, you can make every effort. Nothing can be decided by a single phone call from the minister.


    Yang Yuefan knows why his department has so much power.


    The world is facing a disaster that may lead to the extinction of human civilization. It is not a joke or a movie, but a daily task that he has to deal with.


    Young and seemingly in his early twenties, Yang Yuefan deals with all kinds of supernatural events every day.


    An abnormal plague broke out in a certain place, abnormal astronomical phenomena appeared in a certain place, a previously normal organization became abnormal, and an abnormal number of casualties appeared in a local conflict.


    All of these need to be investigated by people to see if there are abnormal phenomena related to the incident. Of course, the last kind of situation often occurs because a certain military officer with a big brain accidentally sends a special operation team led by a political commissar.


    In short, it seems that Yang Yuefan, who is in his early twenties, has a very full life every day. He not only has to deal with all kinds of strange phenomena, but also does a good job in dealing with the aftermath to prevent the spread and spread of human beings.


    Chaos, the word envelops the earth like a nightmare. Except for a few people who know it, the whole world is hidden in lies.


    According to the science officer in the Department, the concept of chaos itself is a "thought virus". Once you fully understand the truth behind the word, you will become its host.


    Sooner or later, you will be completely transformed, transformed in thought, and become a part of spreading it.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance in this world. Maybe chaos itself is too far away, which leads to insufficient power. Maybe it is the will of heaven in the dark.


    In short, there are a small number of people who are naturally immune to this "thought virus". Yang Yuefan is such a person. In fact, he is nearly 40 years old, but in terms of appearance, he still stays in his image 20 years ago.


    He has been working in the relevant departments for nearly 15 years. He has been watching the power of chaos increase gradually, and more and more concepts related to chaos are unlocked.


    The four consciousness aggregates, the source of the thought virus, the dirt, the terror, the lust, the treachery, show all kinds of miracles in the human world, laughing at the superficial cognition of the world.


    Several of the most powerful countries on earth have launched their own countermeasures.


    The EU has launched a religious revival movement. Of course, the real plan behind it is the "heaven on earth" project that tens of thousands of researchers in EU research center have been working hard on.


    The maozi''s plans were similar. They tried to study the "thought virus" in reverse and create their own "thought virus". The artificial apostle "father of steel" was launched.


    The U.S. emperor seems to have another plan. The longest slavery country in human history has finally completed the achievement of slave liberation after entering the new century. However, according to Yang Yuefan''s observation, it is just a change of name.


    As for the secret plan of the US emperor, Xinhua Xia only learned a name of "cyber" and nothing else.


    New China itself, relying on its rich resources and a large number of scientific officials, has carried out various studies at the same time.


    Although most of the people involved may not know where their achievements will eventually be used, the project called "mind stamp" has seen the light of day.


    As for the newly rising power, Africa''s new China''s support, as well as the "shock gold" of black Africa''s special products, has established itself in the world. At present, it is still trying to solve the problem of the whole people''s striving for a well-off society.


    As for the great event of saving the world, the alliance of Africans, which was powerless, finally turned to the fastest-moving new China, and exchanged a large amount of "shock gold" for the protection of the new China in the future.


    "Comrade political commissar, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I think we need to talk," Yang said


    To be fair to all, during his service, Xu Yichen had no trouble with him from the Ministry of justice. However, under the education of Huang Laoxie''s ear reading and eye dyeing, he still did not have a good impression on the people of the Ministry of justice.


    In Huang Laoxie''s time, political commissars were sent abroad to supervise the army of the vassal state. Sometimes they killed too much. Without reporting from the vassal state, the Ministry of justice would send someone to investigate.


    It''s all about squabbling with each other, such as whether the soldiers who were shot or beheaded by political commissars or shot by guns violated military discipline or were deserters.According to the habit of protecting the youth of new China, political commissars who do too much will be sent back to China for a few months to stay in prison, eat vegetarian food, and then continue in another country.


    It''s just that it''s not good-looking in face. Every year during the Spring Festival, the black clothes tease each other, and the law department finds the unfortunate guy with painful feet.


    Huang Laoxie was obviously so tyrannical that he took a round in the vassal state and was always investigated by the Ministry of justice. In the end, he had to be transferred to the front line and a team from the legal department was recruited to supervise his behavior.


    Of course, after the end of the war, only one of the teams of the Ministry of justice was killed, wounded or wounded. Only one person survived. After returning home, he finally became the Minister of the Ministry of justice.


    Since then, the political commissar who wrote Huang Shiren and read Huang Laoxie began his miserable retirement life. He had been in the civil service and never touched a gun again.


    First, he was transferred to the military academy to become a theoretical Professor, poisoned a large number of officers, and finally was transferred to Zhongsi academy as vice president.


    Therefore, the edified Xu Yichen glanced at each other with an oblique eye: "what do you want to talk about? Did you want me to save his life? "


    "I do want you to be lenient, but there are deeper reasons." The first batch of graduates who came from Yuezhong college explained that they were good tempered. I guess you came out of there, too. I smell the Zhongsi courtyard in you


    Xu Yichen''s face showed a trace of smile, and felt that the taste in the air was much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The silver haired sorcerer quietly followed the demon hunter, not looking at the dead bodies on the ground. For the fighting nuns, it was their custom to burn the bodies of the enemy to ashes.


    Several other players in the loess area kept quiet after hearing the conversation. After all, the Ministry of justice and political commissar are well-known in China.


    In particular, the political commissar profession is used to frighten the existence of children in many franchise countries and vassal countries. In China, it only exists in the legend of the rivers and lakes, and no one has really seen it.


    Of course, for people in the military system, that''s another thing. Li Bingheng, a player in the loess area previously known as Uncle Li, once served in the army and later retired due to injury.


    Li Bingheng, who has been completely tired of the life of the north and the south, embarked on the journey of outer space with the eternal pursuit of men for Xinghai. Relying on his superb battlefield medical technology and advanced medical master''s degree, he easily passed the examination of volunteers.


    Neither Yang Yuefan, who claimed to be the Ministry of justice, nor the seemingly young political commissar, Li Bingheng did not want to get involved. They were not kind people at first sight.


    Therefore, the kind Li Shula took the other two players and the aboriginal sister silver, who came out to experience, far away from the two guys who had any secrets to talk about.


    Conrad''s players watched a group of Cyrus players enter the city, no one dared to speak. The one who can fight on his side was easily put down. The rest of them have any temper, and they also send vegetables when they go.


    The female warrior Vitoria compared her middle finger to them, which was to repay the previous unhappiness. As a player, what she pursues in this world is pleasure and hatred.


    However, when Xu Yichen entered the city, the paladins and priests bowed their heads and stroked their chests to greet the demon hunters. Xu Yichen also slightly nodded to treat it with courtesy.


    "Are you doing well here?" Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant departments, began to play the role of officialdom, starting from the relationship: "have you encountered any difficulties?"


    The demon hunter looked at the equipment of several seles players, with a playful expression: "yes, lack of money, lack of food."


    Yang Yuefan''s face was black, and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    The places where several players appeared were all around Yueying village, a small village where Song people gathered. Strictly speaking, the village is an illegal gathering place.


    Since the discovery of the far south colony, there has been an endless stream of colonists from all walks of life. Although the song Empire, which has a strong national strength, is still stable in spite of the continuous war, it has sent a colonial fleet to the state as a unit.


    Different from the aristocrats from the old world, the song Empire, which they called sailis, was obviously not interested in colonizing this barren place where almost nothing could be planted.


    After the coastal area occupied an advantageous port, the rulers of the Song Dynasty lost interest in it and only regarded it as a transit station for maritime trade.


    Wangxiang City, the city of Song people in this continent, is probably the largest city in the far south. At its peak, nearly 30000 people lived here, and a professional army of 2000 was responsible for guarding the city.


    But this is all in the past. As players entered the game, the song Empire became more and more powerful militarily, and a large number of fertile land was recovered. There were fewer and fewer active Song people in the far south colony with chicken ribs.


    So far, the population of Wangxiang city has shrunk to less than one fifth of what it used to be. Yueying village is a village made up of people who committed crimes in their native land or other reasons and had to flee from the song empire.


    They chose a place far away from Wangxiang city to build their own home. However, with the green skin becoming active and the changes in the black forest, several caravans who used to come before did not arrive on time, so they couldn''t make it.


    There is no way to hunt and feed the whole village. And, faced with the threat of green skin at hand, they need allies to share the pressure.


    Therefore, Yang Yuefan and other people went to Antony harbor, the largest human colony nearby, to inquire about the situation here, and it was better to establish contact with the new Lord.


    In short, in addition to verbal support, Yang Yuefan really can''t give anything to help the demon hunter. He just said it politely and habitually.


    However, I didn''t expect that this person was really not chatting. No wonder the colleagues of the legal department always tried their best to find trouble for the political commissars. It had nothing to do with the personal preferences of the chief minister of the Ministry of justice!


    "Let''s get straight to the point." Yang Yuefan said helplessly, although he felt that it was not in line with his personal settings: "about this game, how much do you know?"


    Xu Yichen looked at the other party for a while. He was not sure what he meant. He hesitated and asked, "a lot. What about you?"


    Two people glared at each other for a long time and fell into an awkward situation. Neither side knows whether the other side knows whether it is the top secret information that they know. They are afraid that if they guess wrong, the dangerous things will spread among the players."It''s not a simple game, you know?" At last, Yang Yuefan pointed out that Xu Yichen had some knowledge about Xu Yichen, who had been in the eye of relevant departments when he served.


    If the other side did not sign up for volunteers to enter the colonial fleet, they might have been colleagues. However, this is also in line with the next step plan of the relevant departments. One of the tasks of Yang Yuefan secretly lurking in this colonial fleet is to contact Xu Yichen.


    Before he got on the ship, he had mastered all the information of all the people on the ship and recorded them all in his mind. If Xu Yichen hadn''t turned his back to himself before, Yang Yuefan would have recognized him, so he confessed: "this is just a test, or a firewall."


    "So, the high-level has long known about the existence of chaos?" Xu Yichen felt his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect to meet an insider so soon. He was full of problems and needed consultation.


    "It can''t be said that I knew it for a long time." Yang Yuefan said vaguely: "those who know this matter have been dealt with for various reasons. The new ones only know some clues, but they don''t know the specific ones."


    Yang Yuefan''s words let Xu Yichen''s back straight cool wind, this news is almost more than cardo delego told himself that the chaos in the game is playing really frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Generally speaking, we are in charge of the specific work. We only know that the relevant departments are very mysterious and the consequences are very serious. If there is nothing, it is better to give support." Yang Yuefan didn''t notice how frightening his introduction was: "in a fashionable way, we are" facewall people "and truth holders."


    the hunter hunter did not know where to start Tucao for a while. He make complaints about himself, and feel that he can find a breakthrough. However, Yang Yuefan''s amazing remarks are still continuing.


    "I''m a non staff member. In fact, there are 201 new Chinese players on board." The mysterious guy still said in that gloomy voice, which made every word in his mouth feel like there is something hidden behind him.


    "The ship I was in was built by Shichahai shipyard. We used our people all the way, leaving a lot of back doors." Yang Yuefan looked at the woman warrior walking in front of him and whispered, "I guess other countries have similar problems, but our goals are the same."


    "What''s the goal?" The political commissar who has participated in the secret operation for a long time said that it was quite in line with the style of new China. He was not surprised, even if there was an extra new Chinese mixed infantry brigade on board the ship the next second.


    Xu Yichen is more interested in what the other side''s secret mission is. Obviously, the relevant departments have a deeper purpose for the mixed sixth colonial fleet by placing secret latent personnel.


    After all, this is in line with the style of the five hooligans. When they built the Sixth Fleet under the slogan of peace, one earth and one hope, Xu Yichen thought that their conscience had been discovered.


    Now it seems that I am still too young.


    "In the allocation of personnel, we put a certain number of high potential observation objects in this fleet." Yang Yuefan looked at the Demon Hunter: "you are one of them, so is the EU player you killed."


    "That''s why you didn''t let me kill that idiot?" The demon hunter moved his wrist, and there was a crackle between the knuckles: "what does a high potential observer mean?"


    "Literally." Yang Yuefan put on an expression that the Ministry of justice is handling cases and doing business, but he doesn''t look at Xu Yichen: "although this game is designed and promoted as a firewall, we can''t see through many technologies behind it. In fact..."


    The demon hunter saw Yang Yuefan''s face hesitated and waited quietly for the following.


    "We actually lost control of the game the day it started running." Yang Yuefan bit his teeth: "it is free now, we can''t even do the most basic interference."


    "At the beginning, our relevant departments and similar organizations in other countries joined together to try to use this method to let human beings contact the potential enemies in the future within a controllable range." Xu Yichen can hear the bitterness in Yang Yuefan''s voice: "after all, only relying on our special group of human beings can''t suppress the erosion of chaos."


    "According to the Department''s scientific officers, the probability of chaos spreading on a large scale in the next five to 20 years is as high as 67 percent, which is based on the fact that we can solve most of the erosion events." "We had hoped to screen out people who showed resistance to chaos, as well as humans who were vulnerable to chaos, or potential traitors," the official continued


    "But you screwed up?" Xu Yichen thinks of the game advertisements that have appeared in the sky and Tiangang, and thinks that it is really out of play.


    "It''s not us. It''s us. They directly force citizens below the fifth grade into the game to test the effect." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "the effect is amazing. In the inner side period, more than 3000 people with chaotic and easily infected constitution were executed."


    Xu Yichen lowered his head and calculated the time: "the chaotic enemy occupied area in the game is what they made?"


    "I think so." "After all, someone has taken the lead, and relevant departments in other countries, including us, have also put in a lot of testers," Yang said


    "You may not believe it. The second half of the game is programmed by yourself." The other side threw out a surprising news: "originally, with the existing technology, we can''t do this 100% simulation game, even the military war simulator, is not so lifelike, it''s finished."


    "Then you dare to throw all mankind into it?" Xu Yichen was really surprised this time. Since he knew this man, his shock frequency almost caught up with the sum of the first 20 years after he came to this world!


    "No way, we have to promote it. Since the game began to run, chaos erosion events have become more and more frequent!" Yang Yuefan and the demon hunter unconsciously have opened a long distance with other people: "you don''t know much about the airport, but the earth is very busy! And this is not the first time that this kind of involuntary technological progress has occurred in modern times. "


    "All in all, the United States and the United States put in a relatively large population base, so a statistical data." Without waiting for Xu Yichen to think about the meaning behind Yang Yuefan''s last sentence, the other side continued the topic: "people who enter the game will not cause chaos erosion events in reality. Even if he is a chaos worshiper in the game, he can''t add trouble to us in reality.""And we also have a backup plan!" Yang Yuefan stressed: "there are six colonial fleets in total! Apart from the United Fleet we are in, the other five pure blood fleets of other countries have no game equipment at all! They will be the purest seeds of mankind! Every crew member has been carefully screened! They are all individuals who are resistant to chaos in the test! "


    "What about us?" Xu Yichen was more or less relieved when he heard that human beings had prepared a way back. After all, he had faced the creatures that could destroy the planet, even in the memory of others: "what special mission does this combined fleet have?"


    Under the threat of chaos, human beings are too fragile.


    "We found some people on the inside, very few, who brought the power of the game into reality." Yang Yuefan''s eyes twinkled at the Demon Hunter: "although they are all executed or used for slicing research, but after all, it provides us with some ideas."


    "After all, the earth is too small to do any dangerous experiments." Yang Yuefan laughed and let the demon hunter get a little hairy: "all the life support cabins in this fleet are connected with vital signs monitoring equipment. Of course, the data will only be sent to the real owner of the ship. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Xu Yichen felt that he had taken it. As a passer-by, he was actually quite complacent in these years. Since the motherland has been strong enough to start playing rogue all over the world, he can''t fight for the motherland''s strength. Helping to brush off the hooligans and let loose the wind together is also a kind of patriotism.


    So over the years, as an intern political commissar, he was almost infamous, not to mention that the hostile forces were terrified.


    The special combat group that Xu Yichen brought out was called the "Yellow Peril" by the EU and the rebel organizations in South Asia. Among all the suppression teams led by the political commissar, only another "red disaster" can be compared.


    For other forces, they are a kind of natural disaster! The sudden attack from the sky made Xu Yichen cross three continents in 24 hours, and broke through the secret base of three umbrellas!


    The well-known "Yellow Peril" leader, although he did not graduate, has not been officially decorated, but in the military he enjoys the treatment of a lieutenant general, the top ten of the honor list of Zhongsi college graduates, and the swordsman in the sword hall. He feels that his life is worth living!


    But compared with the relevant departments in front of us, it is still a big gap! This is an organization that secretly guides the development direction of the world!


    "Your physical condition is abnormal and has been reported to the relevant authorities." Yang Yuefan poured cold water on Xu Yichen''s body: "I personally sent real-time modeling."


    "What''s wrong with my body?" The demon hunter said this with a bit of a guilty conscience, because he thought of the scene in his dream when the giant poured hot energy liquid: "can you contact the earth?"


    "I don''t understand the data. Don''t ask me. I''m a part-time worker." "I do keep in touch with the earth, but don''t think about it. The secret line, once a day at a fixed time, mixes information into the navigation messages sent back from the fleet tower."


    "Well, I''ve already revealed a lot to you. If we weren''t mice on the same boat, we wouldn''t have access to this information at your confidentiality level." Yang Yuefan looks very optimistic about your expression and pats Xu Yichen on the shoulder.


    This action is usually done by a demon hunter and takes pictures of others. This time it''s his turn. Xu Yichen is not angry. Instead, he looks at the staff of the relevant department and smiles kindly.


    This made Yang Yuefan feel relieved for a time. He felt that he had temporarily mastered the most powerful combat effectiveness of the player in the loess area on the far south mainland. After all, the strengthening degree of the player in front of him on the detector was almost twice that of the highest one in previous records!


    But Yang Yuefan couldn''t laugh at once, because the political commissar patted him on the shoulder: "very good. You are indeed a man with goods in his stomach. From today on, you have been recruited to be my deputy for the time being. When you have time, you can tell me about the progress of science and technology for unknown reasons."


    Without waiting for Yang Yuefan to recover from his stupor, the demon hunter turned a corner and led his troops into the aristocratic area. The guards at the inner gate of the city turned a blind eye to them.


    The most powerful skill of these guards who stand guard at the gate of the noble district every day is that they can hardly provoke people who can distinguish each other by rumors.


    The sailis, who has been in the spotlight in port Antony recently, has long been on the list of these people. After all, he has cut off more heads in recent weeks than the dinars in their pockets.


    "Welcome to Antony harbor. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Yichen, outstanding graduate of Zhongsi academy, excellent student of command major of military academy, and political commissar of internship." Xu Yichen took the lead in the front, behind the game players looked at the unresponsive guard, cautiously followed up.


    Yang Yuefan stood at the end of the face and shook his head with a wry smile, and finally walked in.


    "From today on, you will have the honor to be a member of the first group established by the player in the far south colony, and I will be your commander in chief!" The demon hunter marched forward in the direction of the Lord''s bow. Along the way, he saw his nobles and patrols retreating.


    Li Bingheng, a more mature player behind him, said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to join. I just want to enjoy this exotic journey in the journey with peace of mind."


    The player named Wang Yue and the monk Feng Wuyi looked at each other and made no noise. Two young players of new Chinese origin have served in the military. Although they are only reserve service, they are already engraved in their bones to obey the orders of officers.


    Before Xu Yichen appeared, they had been under the command of Yang Yuefan, who was born in the Ministry of justice. Although it was only tactical cooperation, the primary and secondary points were very clear.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t enjoy it! I have a territory 30 miles outside the city. There are nearly 2000 refugees in it. They are my leaders and need to provide resources for me. I need enough soldiers to protect their safety! " The political commissar of the internship said and walked, leaving only a shadow of Li Bingheng.


    "And it''s a war oriented game! There are green tribes on the edge of my territory! In less than two weeks, I have exterminated two chaotic plots in the city The momentum of the demon hunter almost overwhelmed Li Bingheng: "there is no room for enjoyment here! I don''t want to do this, but, soldier, give your military ID numberLi Bingheng''s every move is depicted with a strong military style, which can not be trained in the reserve service.


    In fact, even Li Yanlong, who has spent three years in huangquan commando training camp, can''t do this. The same behavior habits can only be seen in Xu Yichen himself, Vitoria and Conrad, whose neck was broken just now.


    "There''s no need for that!" Li Bingheng''s face was livid and said, "I accept your call!"


    The Lord bent over the unfinished castle, and the end of the road had appeared. It was the mark left by the last time the little count joined hands with chaos. Perhaps Antoine himself did not expect, in a short period of time, there was an event of chaos erosion.


    According to the expectation of demon hunters, I am afraid that the whole far south colony will not be peaceful in the future. The ruler of this city is a pure businessman, which is good, but it needs a strong defender!


    With pastor Richard circling from it, he has a great chance to get a share of it!


    "Soldier!" Xu Yichen''s voice did not change, but the hardness of it could be heard even by the silent silver: "your military status number and rank!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Li Bingheng stood at attention and solemnly paid a military salute: "military status No. 2159012757280132576, Captain medical officer Li Bingheng reports to you!"


    This time, Xu Yichen stopped and turned to return a military salute: "political commissar, Xu Yichen, welcome to join the army again, veteran."


    Li Bingheng was a little confused. He turned to Yang Yuefan, who was born in the Ministry of justice. Although he knew that the political commissar had the right to temporarily recruit active servicemen, veterans, reserve soldiers, even citizens and civilians, what was the ghost of re enlisting?


    Is this in line with the basic law?


    Yang has the final say, "awful," he said, "now he is the head. He has the final say. In the army, his rank is equal to that of a lieutenant colonel, and he is a power dog. I am responsible to tell you that he has this right. He said that if you join the army again, you will join the army again. "


    "Even in this world?" Li Bingheng looks at the expression of the second generation of officials, questioning.


    "Yes, even here!" Yang Yuefan gave the political commissar an endorsement of pain: "believe me, he is a practical combat skills, in the war record you all add up are not as high as him."


    "Our company is a hero company!" Li Bingheng glared round his eyes and said excitedly, "we have withstood 20 times the number of enemies! The death rate is as high as 60%. We haven''t retreated! There are no less than 100 brothers who close their eyes by my hand! How old is he! If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have retired! "


    "The times are different. The new generation of soldiers has undergone more transformation and used more new equipment." Xu Yichen said to Li Bingheng, "only by standing on your shoulders can the Republic achieve today''s achievements. Your bravery is beyond doubt."


    Li Bingheng looked at the demon hunter for nearly half a minute. Both of them held a respectful gesture. Finally, Li Bingheng nodded: "medical officer Li Bingheng reports to you! Comrade political commissar


    Xu Yichen turned his eyes to the other two players. Feng Wu, a monk with two swords on his back, immediately stood at attention, saluted and said in a loud voice: "recruit, Wang Yuefeng has never reported to you! Comrade political commissar


    Finally, the devil hunter''s eyes turned to Yang Yuefan. The real old man from the relevant department stood at attention, saluted and said powerlessly: "Yang Yuefan from the Ministry of justice reports to you, comrade political commissar."


    According to the level, Yang Yuefan can easily mobilize brigade level combat units, and relevant departments even have their own small space fleet and orbital space forces directly under their own departments.


    In terms of rank, he had to have the same treatment as a colonel.


    But these, need to show the special certificate of relevant department, but here is the game world, Yang Yuefan can''t take out. The political commissar''s main job is to play his own game!


    Of course, in reality, Yang Yuefan felt that he was no good at all. The other party''s brilliant achievements were always regarded as a suspected chaotic infector in the internal files of relevant departments. After observing for nearly two years, it was determined that he was really only capable of fighting.


    The demon hunter has achieved satisfactory results. If the female warrior did not make a funny expression: "please, my Lord!" beside him, Xu Yichen would be more happy.


    The black haired Aboriginal silver, walking on the edge of the team, hides herself in the shadow of others. She thinks that the guy who can bring Yang Yuefan down seems to be more troublesome.


    Only ephrail, who was still following the demon hunter, had no change in her expression, but she still had some waves in her heart.


    Although she did not eavesdrop on the conversations between the Syrians, the silver haired witch could see that all but the little girl was an assassin, had received standard military training!


    From the perspective of their unique etiquette and consistent behavior patterns, they are likely to be trained according to the standards of soldiers since childhood, just like fighting nuns.


    After that, it''s better for Thales and the sister of Cyrus to talk to each other!


    The gate of the Lord''s house was close in front of him. The demon hunter did not even look at the guards at the door, and pushed open two heavy wooden doors with both hands.


    Xu Yichen smiles at the strength feedback from his hand. Antoine is still a pragmatic guy. Although the walls of the castle still have traces of being burned by fire, the gate has been replaced with a brand-new one.


    The solid oak door is inlaid with dark metal mesh. Xu Yichen estimates that Vitoria can''t do any effective damage to the door with all her strength.


    The paladins standing guard in the porch bowed their heads to the demon hunters. The panicked servant even ran and ran into Antoine''s study to report the evil guest to his door.


    "You''re pretty good here." Yang Yuefan walked to the demon hunter and followed the other party into the Lord''s reception hall. He asked in a low voice, "after all, it''s a local Lord, and has no background?"


    Xu Yichen said with a smile: "I am his biggest background. If the demon hunter organization does not cover him, his position can not be stable! He is now backed by church forces, and I have a good relationship with them. The most important thing is, he is a bully, and he also overcame me me, I have to frighten himThe hunter moved his shoulders and planned to give Antoine an unforgettable gift to meet him and set the tone of the negotiation.


    Yang Yuefan suddenly realized and nodded. He didn''t know what he thought of, but the expression looked like he was thinking about some conspiracy.


    Antoine, dressed in a luxurious silk robe, came in through the inner door under the guidance of his entourage. A leading Valet strode to the platform where the Lord usually spoke, and respectfully placed a small bench there.


    At the bottom, visitors from Yueying village, who came to the Lord''s house for the first time, looked confused, especially the Lord Antoine, whose increasingly fat body and strong buttocks were in sharp contrast to the pocket stool.


    The silly elder sister Vitoria couldn''t help it, but she waved her hand in front of her nose without changing her face, and her expression was "who''s farting?".


    If it was not for the demon hunter who had been staring at her, he would have believed in her.


    In short, the celestines, who were born in the land of etiquette, did not embarrass the Lord any more. They all withstood great pressure and did not laugh.


    The proud attendant, standing by Antoine''s side, was more like a lord than himself. The valet cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "Lord, come here!"


    As a result, there was no reaction from the bottom. A group of people looked at him directly, which made him a little hairy.


    "This man must be a new comer." The demon hunter whispered to Yang Yuefan in a voice that everyone could hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Antoine''s face was a little uneasy. He reached out and waved: "go down. I think our guests need not be too polite if they have something important to discuss with me."


    Then the Lord, who purred his double chin, put on a look of observing the people''s situation. Kindly looking at the group below, well, most of the guys he doesn''t know seem to be waiting for the other party to say something important.


    In a word, forced down the steps, installed very satisfactory. Several retinue head down fish out of the hall, not only took the new, but also considerate to the hall door.


    Antoine breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole man collapsed. He reached out and unbuttoned the first button on his clothes and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "hell, for the first time, I heard that the aristocratic council would send people to investigate the new Lord''s life style and whether his daily behavior met the minimum standard."


    Antoine put on an exaggerated expression, did not know where to take out a chicken leg, a few people smile bitterly: "excuse me, since he came, I have not had a full meal for two days!"


    The demon hunter guessed that the other side was talking about the "new" Valet, and from Antoine''s hunger and thirst, the other side''s authority was not small.


    With Xu Yichen''s thinking, Antoine has eliminated the drumsticks in his hands. The eating phase is the degree that you can eat two more bowls of rice just by watching him eat. The monk and the aboriginal girl can''t help licking their lips and carrying two long swords. Wang Yue, who has not talked much, can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Judging from the situation, the living conditions in the villages of the song people were relatively hard.


    Under the gaze of a group of people, Antoine threw the leftover bone into the corner, wiped it from his wrist, and another chicken leg appeared in his hand. The fat man hid his food with space equipment!


    Or advanced space equipment! Xu Yichen can see at a glance that the things on Antoine''s wrist and what Sir gangze, his teacher, had shown to himself, was a series of equipment!


    Until now, he can distinguish the difference between space equipment and space equipment.


    The first space equipment that demon hunters started with was a purse given by the witch altya in the jewelry house of the blind eye. It can only hold coins, which seems to have been issued by the Church of the goddess of wealth.


    Later, he bought a small space bag from the dwarf at a high price, which is actually rare and is used by most professionals, including the extraordinary.


    In addition to saving space, there is no effect. Every time you put your hand in it, you slowly grope for what you want, and there is no weight reduction. If you put in multiple things, it will be more heavy.


    As for the value of the hidden Assassin''s secret treasure room, the devil hunters don''t want to estimate the specific value of this thing. The huge capacity alone has never been seen before!


    No wonder at that time, the shadow assassin was so painful. If it wasn''t for his small life, Xu Yichen would have to make another effort. Moreover, the opening of this space equipment is like a safe with password lock. It needs to be unlocked manually every time, so it can''t be used to switch weapons in combat.


    So when Xu Yichen noticed that Antoine, a fat man, was so violent, he moved his heart.


    Political commissars are usually action oriented. They can do it as soon as they think of it. In front of Antoine, the demon hunter unlocks the secret treasure room of Leo and puts his meeting gift in the Lord''s reception hall.


    It is a Jingguan built of a clean and clean green head, and on the top is the huge iron inlaid head contributed by iron overlord.


    Antoine didn''t react for a moment. He chewed chicken legs well. Why did he have a mountain in front of him? It''s almost on the roof.


    Then came the stench, so that Antoine lost the mood to continue eating drumsticks, and then activated by the smell of the brain, so that the fat man finally realized what was in front of him.


    This fat man is worthy of being a housekeeper for many years. In addition to screaming like a woman at the beginning and turning over the bench, he basically recovered his composure.


    It seems to have heard the guards outside. Antoine took the small bench as a shelter and kept as far away as possible from the pile of green heads: "I''m ok. This bench is a little small. Next time, I''ll get a bigger one!"


    "Yes, my Lord." The man, who was said to have been sent by the aristocratic Council, replied outside, and the door became quiet again.


    "What does that mean?" Antoine whispered to the hunters, "Oh, this smell, you''ve ruined my only chance to eat enough in two days!"


    "The territory you gave me is occupied by a group of green skins. As your honorary Lord, I give you my prize as a gift!" The demon hunter stared at the fat man''s eyes, but the other party''s calm degree was beyond his imagination, so that the demon hunter himself was not sure whether he thought the fat man wrong.


    "So you think this is the hole I dug for you?" Antoine''s little eyes moved back and forth between the demon hunter and the pile of green heads: "do you think I gave you a piece of green land on purpose?"The hunter cleared his throat and didn''t answer, but the expression on his face clearly told him: Yes, that''s what I think.


    Antoine got up from the ground, turned around the pile of heads, and counted the number of heads one by one with his scanning eyes: "you look too high at me, Lord demon hunter! Don''t talk about your territory. I don''t even know how many human gathering places are outside the city just relying on the garbage of the city guards. "


    "But I think we can make a deal." The fat man patted a green head with satisfaction. He seemed very satisfied with the polished green bald head: "I know that you have gathered a group of refugees and are short of materials. I am willing to provide you with a part of food, provided that you hand in so many green heads every month!"


    Xu Yichen is acutely aware that Antoine''s attitude towards himself has changed, and he is not as afraid as before. Although Antoine still maintained his respect for the demon hunter, it was entirely based on the understanding that the hunter could crush his neck if he wanted to.


    Before that, his reverence for himself, the profession of demon hunter, came more from the authority of the organization than from the force.


    Is it because the man from the aristocratic Council gave him courage? The demon hunter shook his head. The other side was just an ordinary man, and he did not have this condition at all.


    The fat man must have got some news to talk to himself like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "This head really looks like a deterrent!" Antoine pinched his nose and looked at the top of the iron overlord''s head. Most of the stench in the room came from this extremely large head.


    Antoine''s words made the devil hunter''s eyebrows pick. Not only that, Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant departments, was also sensitive to the fat man''s words. He felt that the powerful political commissar would be defeated.


    Antoine went back to his seat, struggling to balance his butt on the bench: "you see, for personal reasons, I''d like to tell you something important to you."


    The demon hunter hugged his shoulder, waiting for Antoine''s news, or for his opponent''s card to be revealed.


    "That little bastard from the aristocratic Council." Antoine lowered his voice and swore in a low voice, as if afraid that the other party would hear: "he brought me a message, the aristocratic Council canceled the annual sponsorship for the demon hunter organization."


    The fat man winked at the demon hunter, as if he was standing on Xu Yichen''s side: "you are a smart man, you should know what it means, right? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I think it''s just the beginning


    Xu Yichen frowned. As the biggest protector of the aristocratic Council, the demon hunter organization has provided protection for the aristocrats to prevent the extraordinary from disturbing the social order. It has lasted for a long time.


    After all, most of the demon hunters are from noble families. This money is almost the biggest profit of the demon hunter organizations. Many demon hunters point to the payment of living expenses, armor and weapon maintenance fees.


    You can''t expect a real demon hunter to fight for food and salt every day during the intermission of fighting chaos, ghosts and ghosts.


    Don''t think of the extraordinary too justice. When he doesn''t have enough to eat, ordinary people will suffer.


    His teacher, sir gangze, is a bastard with a title. He is a better kind. In his hundreds of years of life, he has appeared many times to warn the transcendent in the world, but now the business is yellow.


    The supernatural organization most in line with the interests of the aristocratic Council is the demon hunter organization. If the aristocratic council intends to cancel this business, there must be irresistible external pressure, or the demon hunter organization itself can no longer afford to undertake this service.


    Either way, it''s not good news for Xu Yichen.


    In addition to his own personal force, he was mainly relying on the welfare brought by large organizations.


    This is similar to his real life.


    Now, it seems that the organization is in trouble. Since the last time his teacher left in a hurry, Xu Yichen feels that things are not very optimistic.


    The demon hunter is not too worried about his teacher''s safety. Just by looking at his current attributes, his teacher Sir gangze, as a senior demon hunter, may have mastered at least two extraordinary characteristics!


    Although it was a bit humiliating when we met for the first time, the master demon hunter was actually hung there by a group of green skins, but Xu Yichen estimated that if he did not follow the task line, the 200 year old man would hang on the shelf for a few more days, regain his vitality and go.


    His teacher refused to say more about the situation of the chaotic warlock he had been tracking with green skin. I''m afraid that his apprentice was not the opponent of the other party. This is one of the reasons why Xu Yichen has been very cautious about the situation of the black forest.


    In fact, the only thing a demon hunter is worried about is his weapons. If the demon hunter organization collapses, how can he get his weapon that hasn''t been obtained yet? For this weapon, Xu Yichen has no choice but to improve his weapon proficiency by one level at a time.


    Even if the demon hunters bear the pressure this time, I''m afraid they will lose their vitality. Can such an organization still occupy the origin of Valeria steel?


    "How much more do you know about this?" Asked Antoine, after sinking for a long time.


    "You see, I''m a small man. Up to now, it''s a question whether I can inherit the title of count Anthony, and I''m also a victim of this." Antoine shrugged helplessly: "I and your teacher have reached an oral agreement, I meet his conditions, he is responsible for helping me to get through the aristocratic Parliament."


    "But there was something wrong with the devil hunter organization. Before my teacher could speak for you, the aristocratic Council gave up the cooperation with the demon hunters." Xu Yichen helped Antoine say what he wanted to express.


    Antoine looked around at the Celestine and the barbarian, as well as the silver haired girl who kept quiet all the time: "this is a venture capital investment. If it succeeds, it will save me a lot of trouble. With the support of your demon hunters and the local church, my position will be stable. But venture capital, there are risks, and now the risks have appeared. I recognize them. You don''t have to worry that I will turn over and refuse to accept them. I don''t have the ability. "Antoine nodded the heads of the green skins: "I''m afraid that the territory given to you by the guards will always be green. Moreover, the far south area is so chaotic that there have been two "dangerous situations" in antondagang alone. I will be relieved to have an expert by my side. "


    "So?" The demon hunter is waiting for the fat man to come down.


    "So, it has nothing to do with the demon hunters. I want to have a deal with you." Antoine''s small eyes were full of business people''s shrewdness: "I know that you lack food and living materials, the church''s influence in this city is small, relying on their accumulated knowledge, I can provide you with everything you want, food, clothing, weapons and so on."


    "This is a port city!" Antoine opened his arms and burst out a strong momentum on the fat man: "and I! He is a very capable Lord! Whatever you want, I can give it to you! "


    With the outbreak of obesity, the eyes of the visitors in Yueying village are bright, especially the girl silver. As the only native of Yueying village, she knew exactly what was missing in her village!


    "What am I going to give?" The demon hunter calmly asked, "are these green heads? Why do you need these things? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Of course not that simple!" Just now, the fat man, who was bold and bold, sat back on the bench like a punctured balloon: "the little bastard you just saw, it was a son of old family origin, without inheritance rights, but his qualifications were enough to play a less important role in the aristocratic Parliament."


    "He wants a green head?" The hunter was a little confused.


    "I am a little man of no importance to the aristocratic housekeeper who is a couple of people who are not in the same position as those who have been born." "To keep my position, I need to pay half of Anthony harbor''s quarterly tax," Antoine said! Half! "


    "And to prove that I can protect the city, I have to turn in 100 green heads! Every month! " Antoine cried in a low voice: "it''s not hard for me. That''s how the head tax of the far south colonies is. Every Lord actually has this responsibility, but no one will really fulfill it, but for me, no flaw can be found!"


    "You know, ordinary people are not the green rivals at all. I used to collect some heads from the surrounding villages and open up camps, even if they paid taxes. But the black forest is not stable now, many people have fled back, many villages have even lost contact. " Antoine pointed to the map on the wall, and red forks marked some villages that disappeared.


    Fat man a sad expression: "this city marine profit originally very big! But the shameless pirate mama and I turned their faces and attacked my city! I can''t guarantee that much profit before I can solve it thoroughly. "


    Most importantly, their own small vault has been stolen, now they are a poor egg! This sentence echoed in Antoine''s heart and did not say it.


    "So if you usurper can''t fulfill every duty of the Lord conscientiously, that little bastard will be the Lord here instead of you." The hunter smiled at Antoine and thought the fat man was really unlucky.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ve confessed to you. We''re even people on a front if you agree." In doing business, Antoine is a wonderful, honest and generous person.


    "My Lord! We...... " The black haired girl, silver open mouth, wanted to go up to the moon shadow village to get a camp job, and was caught up by the quick eyed Yang Yuefan, who covered her mouth and dragged back.


    Under the angry eyes of the girl, the old grease from the relevant department gave the silver plug to the monk, and then smiled like a fox: "Hello, adult Antoine, despised Yang Yuefan and the cyris. Of course, you can also call me Ivan, which may be more in line with your pronunciation habit."


    When he said this, Yang Yuefan also made a complicated aristocratic ceremony to Antoine. The demon hunter bet that Antoine himself could not do such a standard in etiquette.


    Antoine shook his fat face, looked at the cyris who suddenly spoke suddenly, and looked at the demon hunter again.


    Xu Yichen said decisively: "he is my deputy. You can talk to him directly about business matters, he can be the sole leader!"


    Yang Yuefan smiled at the fat man in front of him, and revealed the light of wisdom in his eyes.


    Antoine instinctively felt that he met his opponent, two fat hands rubbed each other, pointing to the table beside his finger: "this way please?"


    When a group of people finally fell out of the Lord, Yang Yuefan and the hunter''s expression was full of bright smile.


    The girl silver face covered by Wang Yue and monk two people pulled out of the hall, while explaining to her why not let her talk, while telling her that the food crisis in Yueying village has been solved.


    This ignorant Aboriginal girl feels the adult world is very complex, and it is these new Songren hometown, it seems to be scary, so many green heads! If it''s silver, it will take a long time to get enough!


    Antoine stood in front of his green head, and knocked at the shiny skull with his hand, smiling with satisfaction. For a good leader in business, it is not a problem that can be solved with money!


    Fat man intends to hang that biggest iron head in the middle of the hall as his own collection! I''m afraid the Anthony family hasn''t seen it, is it?


    Thinking of Anthony family, fat man had a little worry on his face. A black shadow gathered on the wall behind him, and became a human figure, and then he came out of the wall.


    If the hunter did not leave, he should have recognized that the uniform was very similar to the dress of the shadow assassin Colin.


    "Have you looked up anything?" Antoine has long been used to these guys who come to nowhere, and they are not surprised by their way of appearance.


    "There was no trace in the city, and the private daughter of Anthony''s family was last seen in the slum." The man behind Antoine, whose face was hidden in a mist: "maybe she was dead in the chaos before, after all, she was just a normal person, and I needed more time to focus on my task and find the traitor."The fat on Antoine''s face trembled: "I have a hunch that Juliet must be alive! She must be found. Only when she is dead can I sleep peacefully! Go and find out. All the rotten slum borers have moved to the seleis territory. The shadow has let me down once. Don''t make me think you are a second rate organization! "


    "As you wish, my Lord." The people behind Antoine are like the frost in the sun, melting in the reflection of the wall.


    As the figure dissipated, the young Valet sent by the aristocratic Council opened the door. Before the man came in, the proud cockerel''s voice rang: "my Lord, it''s time for you to learn etiquette. Before the official appointment document comes down, you still need to accept two hours a day..."


    Then, a woman like scream rang out in the hall where the Lord bowed down. The guards outside looked at each other and laughed.


    Then, of course, they couldn''t laugh because there were more than 100 green heads inside that needed to be moved and processed. That night, the Lord''s door was vomited.


    And out of the Lord''s bow of the demon hunter party, is heading for the dock area.


    "So you know Master Tang Sanzang?" Xu Yichen looked at several players in the loess area.


    Including Yang Yuefan, they all showed an embarrassed and polite smile: "yes, master Sanzang is a celebrity in the village."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    At the same time, where the demon hunter can''t see it, the players who compete with him are having a huge impact on the entire far south colony.


    "In the name of the Lord here or some other shit, you and he are guilty!" A tall sailis man with a triangular metal helmet stepped on a muscular strong man with his feet and said contemptuously, "let me see, robbery, serious injury, I do not know how to repent, I declare: death penalty!"


    The huge axe gun was wheeled over the head of the sailis, and the man who was trampled on his feet had lost his head before he could say a word of discrimination.


    "That''s what happened! I love the world The bloody celestines carried their weapons, their bloodthirsty eyes swept across the empty streets and licked their lips: "next! Don''t waste my time! Or I''ll let you know what cruelty is


    "My Lord, he He ran that way A guard in the corner summoned up the courage to stand out and casually pointed to a direction. Anyway, there are enough gang members here. He can kill whoever he likes! Just don''t slouch in front of yourself!


    The tall figure carrying the axe and spear is gradually gone, leaving behind him is a land of light without sin!


    In the dark forest, a strong man with blonde hair lurks at the door of a green skin tribe in a simple homemade Geely suit.


    "One, two Thirty seven. " The blonde man pursed his lips and carefully counted the number of green skins in the camp: "very good. There are six green skins outside. I can handle them. No problem."


    The blonde man crawled back carefully and disappeared into the jungle. In the next few days, in the river, in the trees, in the Bush, everywhere hunters used traps, ropes, arrows, poisons and so on, which were easily available in the forest, and completely destroyed this green tribe.


    In the end, none of the green skins escaped, nor did any green skins know where the enemy they were facing and from where to launch attacks.


    In the camp which was burned to white, under the light of fire, the hunter''s fuzzy figure was reflected. As soon as he turned around, he integrated into the jungle.


    In a dilapidated mage tower, a human skull is placed on a soft collapse, and the hoarse voice reverberates in the skull: "these are the magic models of secondary Arcane Missiles. I hope your poor brain capacity does not miss the composition of the 374 magic nodes I mentioned before, otherwise your best end will be with me."


    "Jie Jie Jie..." The ghostly laughter reverberated throughout the mage tower, making the abandoned building look like a ghost house.


    "Shut up, it''s just a simple multiple equation, a solid geometry problem." The black haired young man waved and the dust on the table was blown away.


    Complex equations and figures are written on parchment with quills. Although the skull can''t understand what those mysterious symbols represent, the beauty of mathematics can be easily felt through the paper.


    Skeletons and heads are flying around the young people like UAVs in the air. Blue flames are flashing in the empty eye sockets. I don''t know what kind of jaw bone is connected to collide with the upper jaw bone, making a "click, click, click" sound: "what is this? I can feel the power behind the symbols! "


    The young man with black hair drove away his skull like a fly: "don''t disturb me. This is advanced mathematics. Do you have 20 points of intelligence? People who even think secondary magic is difficult can''t understand these things


    That look, like caring for the mentally retarded, reminds the skull head of his teacher. He also looked at himself in the same way: "you have no hope of becoming a formal mage in your life. Give up."


    That sense of frustration across time and space has dimmed the flame in the skull.


    "Do you want to learn? I can teach you. " The young man with black hair has a look that you have made a lot of money: "after you tell me all the magic you can do!"


    Not to mention the players who are struggling, the demon hunters have already come to the port area. They have seen the shadow assassin and the martial monk Tang Sanzang who have been placed in the warehouse because they are injured and unable to move.


    On the way, Xu Yichen knew that master Sanzang had come from Yueying village. The purpose of their journey to Antony Dagang was to seek help on the one hand, and to look for Tang Sanzang on the other.


    In fact, Tang Sanzang didn''t stay in Yueying village for a long time. He settled there almost half a year ago. People in Yueying village learned a lot about his hometown from him.


    After a short time, master Sanzang became a member of the village. Even the later players, Feng Wuyi, were introduced to the road by the master himself.


    A few days ago, a Firebird flew to Yueying village and brought a note to the monk. Master Sanzang disappeared from the village.


    If it was not for his apprentice Feng Wuyi who received a task, these people do not know where to find people.


    [Master Sanzang''s debt of gratitude] (failure): your master''s origin is mysterious. In Antony harbor, an invitation from an "old friend" can''t be refused, even if it is a task with a high mortality rate. Maybe as a player, would you be interested in this kind of mission? High risk and high return.After Feng Wu entered the game, his first contact difficulty was a dangerous task. However, he caught up with green skin and besieged Yueying village at that time, so he couldn''t leave.


    As a result, within 48 hours, the task became a "failed" state.


    "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, and you are obviously a failure. You never know what you missed. Your teacher obviously met a brilliant teammate, and someone had finished the task with him before you arrived slowly


    This is the message sent by the system after the failure of the mission. Fortunately, Feng Wuyi has a very good mentality. He scratched his head and didn''t take it seriously. This is also the reason why Tang Sanzang said that he was destined for Buddhism.


    At present, this person who has a relationship with Buddha seems to have company.


    "Master, is Buddha''s paradise true?" The shadow assassin leaned against a wooden box and asked weakly, "Buddha, where is it? Will he accept me? I am guilty, master


    "There is Buddha in the heart, and the Buddha is in the heart." The monk Tang Sanzang sat cross legged and answered gently.


    Samurai Saiwen was watching the two men with pain on his face. He couldn''t help but say, "the kingdom of the gods is in the sky."


    "Buddha said: can''t say, can''t say." Master Sanzang calmly replied, "Buddha is in the heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The players at the door are sweating all over their faces. I''m afraid we can fight here if we come back a little later? Thanks to the fact that the Paladins in this world are used to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, if they are monotheistic, they may have already broken the evil.


    "How''s it going?" The demon hunter kicks the shadow assassin with his toe. Judging from the reaction of the other party, the effective date of "torture" is almost wrong.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little weak. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest." Monk Tang Sanzang stood up from the ground and saluted the people in Yueying Village: "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you when I left."


    "Master, I begin to believe in Buddhism now. Can I go to the paradise after I die?" The shadow assassin doesn''t pay any attention to the demon hunter. He just clings to the monk''s pants on the ground.


    With an embarrassed smile, master Sanzang said to the demon hunter, "please persuade this benefactor. I can''t get rid of him. It''s so sinful..."


    Xu Yichen can fully understand master Sanzang''s words. Although he does not know how the Aboriginal people judge each other''s morality, he is lying on the ground, working for money, and dares to take any job.


    Although the bottom line is still a little low, I''m afraid that the bottom line is too low. I''m afraid that an orderly and evil camp can''t run away.


    That is to say, in recent years, the paladins of the church have not been very involved in the secular world. Their main experience is to fight against foreign forces, which is not necessary. Generally, they do not "detect evil" against professionals.


    Of course, if we were the nobles in the city, we would say something else. Otherwise, Antoine would not be afraid of the paladin expeditionary army entering the city. After all, he could steal money by his ability. Why wait for the other party to cooperate?


    "Do you want any more money?" Xu Yichen hugged his shoulder and looked down at the shadow Assassin: "Buddhism stresses that everything is empty. If you really believe it, I will not be polite."


    The shadow assassin jumped up from the ground with one lunge. Judging from the speed, it was one point faster than before! If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky? This is the opportunity that master Sanzang said?


    Xu Yichen shook his head and said to the paladin next to him, "thank you. Go back and tell Reverend Richard for me to send my reward to me. Thank you."


    The young Paladin didn''t know what expression to make for a moment. He only felt that he didn''t play according to the routine. The demon hunter was a group of practical people. Maybe only in this way can he have such a powerful power?


    So Saiwen bitterly smile: "I know, I will help you to bring it!"


    "Well, get up quickly and don''t pretend to be dead. Don''t forget that you are still a traitor of the shadow organization. You may die in the street one day." The political commissar of the internship always talks bitterly about such slack people.


    But the shadow assassin is obviously a veteran and has no response to the demon hunter''s words: "it''s been so long. If the shadow Gang doesn''t come to Antony harbor to investigate me, I''ll kick my head for you!"


    "New lords like Antoine, who have risen from the grassroots, have always been the shadow''s favorite collaborators. The most important thing is to have money The shadow assassin counted the merits of the fat man one by one: "I guess my successor is already with Antoine."


    The hunter nodded and thought Colin was right.


    The fat man didn''t seem to be harmless to human beings and animals in front of him. He thought about everything in front of him. However, when the Antony family was elevated, none of Antony harbor in nuota came forward to complain about the Lord''s family from the nobles to the city guards.


    Maybe, but they''re all dead.


    "What are your plans? Not ready to go to sea? " Asked the demon hunter, looking at the rogue of the shadow assassin.


    "Of course I intend to follow Mr. Xu Yichen, the great, mysterious and invincible sailis, perhaps the most outstanding apprentice of demon hunter in the last few hundred years, to go to the dark!" Xu Yichen believed that if it was not too weak to make the shadow assassin too lazy to stand up, he would surely follow Yang Yuefan''s example and give himself a noble ceremony.


    The next Paladin, Saiwen, coughed slightly and felt a little hot on his face, which he had said when he was chatting with each other before.


    Once again, the black boat nuns were defeated. The silent nuns were shocked and softened. Although some artistic exaggeration, but that powerful figure in the eyes of the young Paladin, really left an invincible impression.


    The sophisticated shadow assassin simply introduced the topic, and from the rookie''s mouth, he knew what the demon hunter had done in the past few days.


    Obviously, his old friend, the mysterious demon hunter apprentice, has a strength beyond his imagination, and this strength is growing faster and faster. Colin intends to firmly hold on to such a big and thick leg.


    Even if he managed to escape from port Anthony, he would have to run for his whole life under the shadow organization''s pursuit. If you stay here, you will have to consider the gains and losses if you want to stay in the remote South colony, which is a lonely, deserted, and has no big business, and has joined a strong force.After all, the shadow organization originated from the old road. It has deep connections in many kingdoms over there. For most people, the old road is the center of the world.


    I''m afraid the shadow organization will not allocate too many people to pursue and kill themselves in this broken place. In front of the demon hunters, with their own help, unless the organization sends out "death Walker" level killers, otherwise, let them seek more happiness for themselves.


    "It looks like you''ve made a wise decision." The demon hunter was in a very happy mood. His battle group was soon established, but except for a few witches, he was completely a chopper team, without a reliable caster.


    At this time, an experienced assassin joined in, which can be regarded as a short board. Of course, Xu Yichen intends to squeeze oil from the shadow Assassin: "I can provide protection for you, but you must fulfill the obligations of members of the battle group every day."


    The shadow assassin nodded: "no problem, boss, I''m a professional intelligence officer! I''m also a part-time assassin


    This makes Yang Yuefan and the paladin look at the shadow assassin with special eyes. Samurai Saiwen thinks that he should throw a "detection of evil" to explore the way.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your protection fee." The demon hunter forcibly took over the topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    In the shock expression on the shadow Assassin''s face, the paladin cancels his divinity. He thinks that the wicked need to be polished by the wicked, and there is justice in the world.


    Shadow assassin has never thought that people can be shameless to this extent. I am an extraordinary assassin willing to join your battle group for free. Do you want to take my money in return?


    Most of all, the money is already in the hands of demon hunters. Colin, the shadow assassin, thinks that even if he doesn''t want to give it, he can''t change the final result.


    In short, under pressure, the shadow assassin finally compromised. He "voluntarily" deposited part of his wealth from Antoine in the hands of demon hunters.


    According to Xu Yichen, he will get a dividend with an annualized yield of 7.2%. However, considering Colin''s superficial knowledge of finance, the final destination of the money is in doubt.


    Before the paladin saiven left, the demon hunter said to him, "I need to focus on the development of the territory recently, and I have little time in the city. I have a young follower named sildo Roosevelt, who was met by Reverend Richard. He worked as an assistant to a mage apprentice in the city and helped me look after him. "


    At such a time, it shows how happy it is to have a friend of the orderly and kind camp. Samurai Saiwen did not hesitate to reply: "don''t worry, master, this matter is on me!"


    Of course, it is not without hidden dangers, because from time to time your orderly and kind friends may suddenly visit and pull you to save the world.


    And when most of these things happen, you and your dear friends in the orderly good camp will die together, warning the latecomers with their own remains: "don''t take porcelain without diamond."


    The woman warrior easily abducted Wang Yue, who was carrying two swords, and the ignorant, ignorant and curious about everything in the city. She went to the bar and said, "I''ll take them to explore the way."


    Li Bingheng, an old-fashioned military style medical officer, refused the invitation of the Samurai with a straight face and planned to visit the city by himself. It is said that the days before these players who came to Yueying village had a rather monotonous life.


    In addition to killing green skin, he learned skills and brush weapons proficiency in the village. In contrast, Xu Yichen has been fighting with people almost step by step since he entered the game.


    Tang Sanzang and Feng Wu got together to discuss for a while, and planned to visit Reverend Richard with Samurai Saiwen. To some extent, the world''s monks and paladins may be the same.


    What should we call the paladin under the Buddha seat? Facing the enemy arhat?


    In short, a group of religious guys also went to the warehouse, leaving Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan two players and the shadow assassin alone, as well as eirafael who kept quiet in the corner.


    In fact, Colin didn''t want to be with these people. He felt from the bottom of his heart that he would not have a good end with these two SELIS, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    And the silver haired witch, although she did not speak, the shadow assassin instinctively felt that the other side was not easy to provoke.


    But considering that her killer may have been searching for herself in the city, Colin feels that she might not have noticed that she was stabbed to death in the back with that careless woman?


    As for the martial monks with good strength and real people, they are going to the war god hall! Don''t be dead yourself. It''s safest to follow the two SELIS honestly.


    "Where shall we go?" The shadow assassin simply cleaned himself up. In addition to the weakness caused by hunger and sweating, he was in good condition. It seemed that some shackles had been removed.


    He felt that he was more flexible than before, and had a better grasp of the power of shadow. If he wanted to, he could disappear into the sight of two people at any time.


    In the player''s words: "congratulations on passing the ordeal potion and going through the test of will. Your attribute dexterity + 1, skill [cloak of shadow] has been increased by 20 points, and a new talent [tenacious will] (low level) has been obtained."


    Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department, looks at the shadow assassin in front of him with appreciative eyes. After listening to Xu Yichen''s description, he feels that he is a plastic talent.


    A guy who holds the shadow power and can disappear in the shadow at any time is a perfect assassin and eavesdropper. With a little training, this guy with a good foundation will be a sharp knife in his hand!


    Yang Yuefan''s gaze gives the shadow assassin goose bumps. He has seen this kind of look in the shadow organization''s high-level body before. He suddenly thinks that wandering around the world is a good choice.


    "Let''s meet captain EMUs, my old friend. Everything''s ready. It''s time for him to go back to his old business." The demon hunter is habitually at the front, leading his "Yellow Peril" team for many years. He is always at the front.


    And his battle group finally succeeded in gathering ten players. It''s time for a wave of indecent development.


    Xu Yichen breathed the air with the smell of the sea and waved her hand vigorously. Since chaos really exists, let''s adapt to the battlefield and play with them well!In my world, I am the political commissar, I am the new China''s sharp knife, I am the iron fist of dictatorship, all enemies are paper tigers! Here, I am a demon hunter, I am the enemy of chaos, demons and monsters, nowhere to hide, chaos evil, to be slaughtered lamb!


    The search for captain EMUs was very smooth. The experienced captain had already felt the changes in the black forest when he was running for his life in the black forest. In addition, he found the most luxurious hotel in the noble area and made a room in the noble area.


    The captain, who had already solved the problems of kingfisher, cargo and crew, ate and read books in his room every day.


    Captain EMUs Rockefeller did not want to put himself in any possible danger at all, with enough money from demon hunters.


    From a sailor to a captain, from a captain to a shipowner, the experience of Captain EMUs is almost a living legend in the Mariners'' Guild.


    In addition, there was a fierce battle in the city before. Even the aristocratic district had monsters. Many excellent sailors, pilots and skilled guys were looking for ways to leave.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity and his reputation, the old captain has already signed contracts with a lot of guys with real skills, waiting for the powerful sailis to give an order, and he can do a big job.


    And the exciting day finally arrived. The old captain standing on the window sill, who was eager to see through every day, finally saw the young sailis appeared around the corner.


    However, a sharp dagger quietly appeared in the captain''s throat: "don''t want to die, don''t make a sound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The old captain''s residence, the demon hunter, always knew that he was visited by the other party before. Xu Yichen found that he was a big man in this acre unconsciously.


    Yang Yuefan seems to be a little silent all the way, and seems to focus all his attention on the shadow assassin, which makes Colin, the shadow assassin, feel very bad. He subconsciously uses the surrounding environment and passers-by to avoid each other''s sight.


    It''s not a skill or a talent. It''s just a matter of years of experience accumulated by assassins and the use of people''s blind corners to get stuck. However, the more the assassin shows his talent in this respect, the more Yang Yuefan feels that the other side has great potential.


    However, the silver haired witch, elaphel, seemed to be in high spirits. Growing up in a monastery, she was still wandering in the street for the first time.


    But all the time she did not speak, Xu Yichen suddenly found that since Yang Yuefan and his party joined, the witch has been reducing their sense of existence.


    At this point, ephrail is more successful than the shadow assassin, and it seems that no one except himself has tried to communicate with her.


    The demon hunter looked at ephrail doubtfully, and he felt vaguely that it was the witch''s ability at work. Did his own blood fail?


    He found that the demon hunter was looking at his own ephrail and gave him a smile with a smile like a flower. It seemed that he was just an ordinary girl.


    However, the beauty of the silver haired witch is far beyond the average value. Even if she has no ability to add a bonus, she can be regarded as the most beautiful woman Xu Yichen has ever seen. Such a woman shows a beautiful smile in the middle of the street, but no one pays attention to it.


    No one seemed to notice her except herself. Although the sun was shining in the afternoon of Antony harbor, the devil hunter''s heart was cold.


    Before meeting with Antoine, Xu Yichen took his [NAR''s flaming sword] back into the space equipment. After all, it was stolen from Antoine. He didn''t want to have a misunderstanding.


    But even with bare hands, the demon hunter is sure to kill the witch within five steps. If his blood can''t restrain the opponent''s ability, Xu Yichen estimates that he should have the opportunity to kill the other party before he is deprived of his conscious autonomy.


    "Don''t worry, I just don''t like your new companion. It''s just a little trick of mine."


    Xu Yichen knew that the new companion of the silver haired witch was Yang Yuefan of the relevant department. He looked back and saw that the other side was looking at the witch around him with a ugly face.


    Obviously, in order to dispel her doubts, the witch stopped interfering with the people around her. Like a fairy returning from the fantasy land far away from the world, the witch attracted the attention of the people around her, including Yang Yuefan, the most seriously shielded one among them.


    "The powers Interesting, the game is getting more and more complicated. " Yang Yuefan looks at the woman who suddenly appears beside Xu Yichen and whispers what only he can hear.


    It is obvious that eifilar didn''t appear suddenly, but before that, people around him had subconsciously ignored the existence of this woman. Until now, many passers-by have been paying attention to her frequently.


    If not for the three men in the same trade, they don''t look like good people. I''m afraid someone is ready to chat up. Xu Yichen looks at the witch with a warning look and takes the other party''s hand and leaves in a hurry.


    From the perspective of the aristocratic District, Antony harbor is a quite good city. The stone pavement is hard and flat, and the pedestrians on the street look full and healthy.


    The hotel where Captain Ames stayed was at the intersection ahead. It was a three story hotel. In this age of underdeveloped productivity, it was a tall building.


    The first floor of the hotel is different from the bar in the civilian area. It is a restaurant with good style. The second and third floors are guest rooms, while captain EMUs lives on the third floor.


    The rich aroma of food made him hungry for several days. After waking up, the shadow assassin could not help licking his lips, and his stomach was even more shameless and cooing.


    "Otherwise, what shall we eat before we go up?" Yang Yuefan, who has been drinking fish soup in Yueying village, thinks it''s time to treat his stomach.


    When did the authorities who took saving the world as their own responsibility experienced this. Although we can''t expose and enjoy the honor we have won, there is no upper limit every year and no one examines the funds, which makes the welfare treatment of relevant departments the best in the world.


    When he said this, Yang Yuefan''s eyes were staring at eifilar standing beside Xu Yichen, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to have a good talk with this woman.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go up and have a look first. It''s better not to let the mortals get involved in our conversation." The demon hunter quietly gave in and mistook the witch. He also wanted to borrow Yang Yuefan''s mouth to let this mysterious witch confess and be lenient.


    The witch sighed and seemed helpless. She lowered her voice and said, "it has nothing to do with your blood. It''s my problem. I feel that there is something wrong with my strength. I don''t know whether it''s enhanced or weakened. I don''t know whether it''s strengthened or weakened. I haven''t figured it out. I''m not going to run away. Believe me, I know better than you what the consequences of losing my power. ""Shh!" The hunter held out a finger to the witch to stop talking. He felt something wrong.


    In the enhanced hearing of the demon hunter, the whole third floor was silent, there was no sound, no one spoke, no one walked back and forth.


    Although many people were eating and talking on the first floor of the hall, the owner of the bar was looking at the demon hunter stuck in the stairs with a slightly puzzled look, as if everything was normal.


    On the third floor, Captain EMUs was bound to his high back chair by several black shadows, and it seemed that he could not say a word, but his calm appearance made the members of the shadow group who had kidnapped him feel a little impatient.


    Brian is the one sent by the shadow organization to clean up the mess. His first task is to eradicate the traitors of the organization, and then to deal with the private work of Lord Antony.


    So when Brian learned everything he could, he started looking at the treasure Colin had stolen from Antoine.


    Although Colin''s whereabouts have not been found, the only people who have had access to Antoine''s vault in the last month are the demon hunter apprentice and the strong looking samurai.


    The apprentice of the demon hunter is said to be very good, but Brian is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t come alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    In fact, Brian had long suspected that the legendary celestine had something to do with the traitor. Since Colin''s appearance at the Lord''s bow disappeared, the sailis and the samurai''s moves have suddenly become quite rich.


    One is addicted to the pub every day, buying the most expensive wine and ordering the best food. The other is so rich that he directly buys a boat. Anyone who knows his inner admiration knows that they have problems as long as they are not stupid.


    It''s just that Antoine doesn''t want to turn against them because of the money, but the shadow organization is different. The traitor must die.


    So Blaine followed the line to find captain EMUs, who had been watching every move of the old captain these days.


    When the sailis and the samurai reappeared, Brian took the captain in control and waited for the demon hunter to come.


    After careful consideration, Brian decided to start with the demon hunter, because the investigation concluded that the female warrior could not communicate peacefully.


    After all, the shadow group didn''t care about the money. What they wanted was clues from the traitor. With the hostages in hand, Brian felt sure he could talk to the demon hunter apprentice.


    The demon hunter organization is very powerful, but the shadow organization is not easy. Brian himself is sure to retreat under the other party''s command.


    What''s more, he still has a second hand.


    Downstairs, Xu Yichen made a gesture to Yang Yuefan. Although the guy from the relevant department was not from the military system, his tactical gestures to new China were also very clear.


    Yang Yuefan shook his head quietly and continued to order. As if he had not seen Xu Yichen''s action, he stepped on Colin, the shadow assassin, and lowered his head.


    But the other hand, hidden under the table, waved to the demon hunter, stretched out two fingers, clenched his fist, pointed to the shadow assassin opposite with his little thumb, and pointed to himself with his thumb.


    In the moment of looking back, the hunter glanced at several tables in the direction of two o''clock. Although he did not find anything unusual, he believed that Yang Yuefan would not lose his chain at this time.


    Xu Yichen knew that he had been delayed for too long at the entrance of the stairs. He did not have time to explain to the witch, ephrair, and took her hand and went up the second floor.


    Before the demon hunter sent a signal to Yang Yuefan that something was wrong upstairs, and the target task was dangerous, so that he could be ready for battle. The target he was referring to was captain EMUs who was going to visit this time.


    Yang Zhongfan shakes his head and says that the assassin can solve the problem by shaking his head.


    Unable to understand what happened in a moment, the silver haired witch was dragged all the way up the stairs by the demon hunter.


    If Xu Yichen chooses to believe Yang Yuefan''s judgment and takes the shadow assassin as the target, he immediately thinks of the Revenge of the shadow organization, which is really fast in this era.


    "Stay here and don''t get me into trouble!" Xu Yichen whispered, looked up at the location of the ceiling, estimated the location.


    And downstairs, the shadow assassin Colin was heavily trampled by Yang Yuefan, and the whole person was frozen there, because the sailis, who had been making him uncomfortable, was sending his voice into his ears in an unknown way: "outside the three tables behind you, there is a guest who has looked at you three times. Don''t look back. I think your former colleagues have already I''m waiting for you here


    A cold sweat broke out on the shadow Assassin''s forehead. As an assassin adopted and trained by shadow group since childhood, Colin knows more than anyone how powerful this ancient secret organization is.


    If it was not for Colin''s branch that was involved in the high-level dispute, so that all members were either sent to carry out high-risk tasks, or were sent to remote areas for their own survival, he would not have been ambivalent.


    "Don''t worry about my friend. You can solve him easily with me. I''ll watch you." The sailis, sitting opposite Colin, was very relaxed and cocked his legs. He did not know where to pull out a small harp.


    In the face of the shadow assassin, Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department, began his own performance. After a high-speed and intense prelude, strong male voices joined in:


    "our Soviet Union subordinates the whole world"


    "like the giant bear from the East."


    "the sheep are aimless, without any purpose"


    "yetThe sovietbear''s on the hunt"


    "our brother''s good life"


    "all those with our strong, all those seagainstus, beware."That''s right. This intelligence guy from the relevant departments is a "cautious bard".


    Although a little shy, but I have to say that Yang Yuefan''s voice is very good, coupled with his excellent performance skills, for a time, people around him can not understand the meaning of the lyrics, but they can still hear the power of the song from that voice.


    Here is the aristocratic District, people who come and go are self described as cultured people. For a time, many people around applaud politely.


    But the shadow assassin himself feels surging in his heart. It seems that there is a force supporting him to stand up and break his own destiny. He did not know where the impulse came from, but the shadow assassin knew that he had something to do with the Celestine singing and drinking.


    Yang Yuefan picked up the glass on the table and took a big drink. He called out: "man, this is your stage. What are you waiting for?"


    The Bard''s words, like magic, make the shadow assassin abandon his fear of shadow organization and rise up in his chair.


    As soon as the black cape was raised, like a cowboy who was about to fight a duel, two daggers hidden in his waist were exposed. The blade of the dagger flashed with cold light, and the waiter''s eyes were dazzled in an instant.


    At two o''clock, the target is a humble, with a public face, eating food quietly all the time. After Yang Yuefan started his performance, he also gently applauded.


    The man was very surprised when the shadow assassin stood up. He could not believe that he had been seen through. However, the other party did not panic. Instead, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief on the elegant dining table. He stood up gracefully and pushed the chair back under the table again.


    "May I ask?" The plain looking but very gentlemanly man tidied up his clothes and said, "how did you find me? Even when I saw Colin, my dear traitor, I knew there was no flaw


    The singing celestine seemed to be addicted to his own music and did not pay attention to him. The exotic music made the watcher a little impatient.


    Yang Yuefan is mainly responsible for sorting out intelligence in relevant departments, and sifts out meaningful and possibly chaotic information from numerous intelligence in China and even the world.


    He needs to find what the relevant departments are really looking for from official news, folk rumors, online chat information, and the professional information center gathered by the intelligence department.


    After strengthening his body, he can work 72 hours without eating, drinking and sleeping. Four hours of sleep in the nutrition warehouse can help him recover his energy, but he can''t bear it mentally.


    In his boring work, singing is almost his only entertainment and hobby. After more than ten years of hard work, Yang Yuefan''s musical attainments are also hard work.


    Therefore, the supervisor of the relevant departments selected for secret missions in fleet 6 is a bard in the game.


    In the Red Alert version of the Soviet March, members of the two shadow groups face each other like cowboys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Colin, the shadow assassin, shakes his hand. The finished three throwing knives shoot at the enemy in front of him. His face is as if he is shrouded in a thick fog. He can''t see his face clearly.


    Colin laughs bitterly in his heart. The shadow organization has always dealt with traitors endlessly. However, he was really looked up to by those who were "faceless" for the first time.


    The man opposite Colin leaned aside to avoid the attack of the throwing knife. The three throwing knives almost ran into the wall of the hotel.


    Until now, the rest of the guests who have dined here have responded, running out of the restaurant in a scream and confusion.


    On the second floor, the demon hunters and witches were shocked by the sudden outbreak of the Soviet March downstairs. Eifilar could not understand the meaning of the lyrics, but was only a little surprised.


    But Xu Yichen is different. He can understand the meaning of this thing. At this time, the demon hunter is full of embarrassment. Although Yang Yuefan says that he can solve the problem downstairs, is it reliable?


    The hunter closed his eyes and shook his head. After sorting out his interrupted thoughts, he decided to concentrate on what was in front of him and save the hostages. This kind of thing is a new life for the political commissar.


    After all, for the special combat team led by the political commissar, most of their work is purely destructive, and no one can expect them to be wary of the safety of the hostages in their operations.


    Unless there is no other team around, the commander will not make such a mistake, but now there is no choice.


    The hunter''s knees are slightly bent, the whole body''s strength is gathered in the thighs, and the sword points to the top of the head. Like a spring that is compressed to the limit, the whole person ejects.


    The wooden ceiling couldn''t resist the impact of the demon hunter. The sword cut the beam directly above. Under the protection of "bathing God''s blood", he even rushed into captain EMUs''s room on the third floor!


    Under the cover of a piece of debris, Xu Yichen opened the "red time", which gave him enough time to observe the surrounding environment.


    The demon hunter first found the old captain who was bound to the chair, and then his eyes shifted. Less than two meters away from the chair, a figure was gradually melting into the shadow, leaving only the upper body.


    The surprised expression seemed to be unprepared for the demon hunter who broke the floor. Xu Yichen showed a smile. As long as the old captain was still alive, it would be easy to do!


    When no one else fell from the air, the demon hunter bumped his weapon and threw his sword out like a spear, which ran straight through the body of the shadow.


    The sword directly penetrated the black fog and was nailed to the wooden wall behind the opponent. The sharp blade almost penetrated the whole wall. The handle of the sword was still shaking, and a trace of blood dropped on the floor along the blade.


    The landing demon hunter turned off the red time. Looking at the position where the shadow had dissipated before, a pool of red blood was quietly spreading.


    "Well Cough... " The old captain coughed hard and breathed the fresh air: "thank God, I thought I was dead this time."


    Instead of appeasing the old captain, Xu Yichen used his own perception to carefully distinguish the movements around him and try to find out the enemy''s movements.


    He felt the blood on the ground and listened quietly to the sounds around him. Except for the heavy breathing of Captain EMUs, the sound of blood dripping on the floor from the weapons was only the noise from the first floor.


    Brian covered his chest and appeared in an alley around the corner. He took the secret medicine of shadow tissue and coagulant. He felt the blood in his body began to coagulate and his body gradually became stiff.


    After hearing the sudden singing downstairs, he felt that things had changed, and he was ready to enter the shadow state and leave here.


    However, it was a little late. It was the first time Bryan had been injured in a half shadow and underestimated the strength of the sailis.


    This time, the organization sent a "faceless" to form a team with him, hidden in the restaurant on the first floor, but Brian was not going to take the risk to see if the other side was in danger.


    Unlike the assassins who rely on Shadow Power and accept the employment of others, the "faceless" are more responsible for the internal affairs of the organization, such as collecting information of interest in the organization, looking for hidden truth, selling to interested people, and so on.


    In short, this is the difference between temporary workers and regular workers. The "faceless" rarely works with shadow assassins. Brian doesn''t know why the organization sends a "faceless" to accompany him.


    But the less he knew, the safer he was. Brian didn''t want to ask the other person''s real purpose at all.


    The "faceless" obviously does not intend to have too much intersection with himself. Every time the other party appears in front of him, he is a new face.


    Every time he didn''t say hello first, Brian couldn''t tell who was standing in front of him as a faceless or just a passer-by.


    In just a few days, this feeling made Brian a little nervous. Although I don''t know why the "faceless" is interested in his task of eradicating traitors this time, let him go. If he is still alive, he will find himself,Brian turned his coat over, and the gray lining made him look unimportant. Under the action of coagulation agent, even the walking posture changed. He took a hat out of his arms and covered his head. He planned to go back to the Lord and bow down to deal with his injury.


    Looking back at the cyris, who looked down at the third floor window, and the wave of the shadow power from a mess of first floor restaurants, Brian shrunk his neck: "please be happy."


    "Faceless" is now very helpless. Just now, he wanted to be a passer-by and left here with those diners. But in the strange song, he could not settle down in any way and make a complete face.


    He had to pull a slender sword out of the stick he had placed on the table: "you see, I''m just interested in the cyris, and the news of the hunt Hunt has been very valuable recently. I have no opinion on your defection, I have no malice against you, including the demon hunter, and I am willing to pay for the news. "


    But the warlike assassin did not believe in the word "faceless" and disappeared in the air like smoke.


    Next second Colin appeared in the shadow behind the faceless, and two daggers stabbed at each other''s neck like a snake.


    The sword in the hands of the faceless is like lightning, and it crosses two daggers. It blocks the attack of the Assassin: "I can understand your mood, but my patience is limited!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The singing that had been echoing in the ears of two people suddenly stopped.


    Bard Yang Yuefan stepped on the bench and said impatiently, "Hello, my patience is limited! Don''t hesitate to fight for your life! Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to fight back when the one upstairs comes down


    The shadow assassin didn''t intend to keep his hand. The dagger in his hand shuttled back and forth. After being baptized by master Sanzang, he felt that his movement was three points faster than before!


    The thin sword of "faceless" was not blocked for a moment. The poisoned dagger left a wound on his arm.


    A mass of purple blood, like glue, showed its head and then retracted back. If it wasn''t for the gap in the clothes, it would be as if there were no injuries.


    In the fierce battle, neither of them cared, but Yang Yuefan, who played the harp lightly, narrowed his eyes into a slit.


    If a demon hunter or a samurai is here, you will think of yourself as "face your fear." "Faceless Man" yelled, his other hand raised his hand and released a shock wave. The huge force made a trench on the floor under his feet!


    The tables, chairs and benches were smashed into pieces and scattered back and forth. The shadow assassin, startled by the variation of the "Faceless Man", had no time to dodge. He was hit by the front of the shock wave and flew backward, hitting the stairway, just opposite to the four eyes of ephrair who had just come down.


    The demon hunter nailed his sword deeply to the ground, penetrated the floor and plunged into the foundation.


    Under the threat of chaos, the pure fire talent ignites a silver flame centered on him and stretches its body backward under the power of the shock wave.


    While the demon hunter himself, with his sword as the fulcrum, did not move a step, and looked at the "faceless" in front of him with an unidentified eye.


    The silver haired witch looked at the "Faceless Man" and rolled her eyes: "idiot, throw yourself into the net."


    The Bard Yang Yuefan changed a more comfortable position. He took out a brass instrument and played the classic music "bullfight" from Spain.


    Xu Yichen raised his hand and left with an alder seal. He had advanced to the level of "Mastery", and was no longer as difficult to tame as before.


    In his hands, the shock wave produced by alder Fayin hit the invisible face of the "Faceless Man" like a fist!


    Hit the other side directly fly out, left a deep mark on the wall behind him, and slowly slid to the floor.


    "Sinner, use the power of chaos!" The demon hunter looked at his sword, and the flame stretched behind him like a cloak: "using the power of chaos in front of the demon hunter, are you challenging us, clown?"


    "Faceless Man" got up from the ground, as if the impact had not had a great impact on him. He picked up his thin sword with his other hand. The tentacle at the broken wrist left a loud noise in the air, and drew to the Demon Hunter: "don''t be kidding. This really belongs to human power, scientific power!"


    "Faceless Man" makes Yang Yuefan, who is playing "bullfight" by Harpy, blow a note.


    The demon hunter hesitated for a moment and ate the other party''s attack. Unfortunately, even if the magic weapon wants to cause damage to him, the user must have considerable strength.


    The "Faceless Man" in front of him is obviously not on the same level as the other enemies the demon hunter has encountered recently. Although his tentacles were heavily drawn on the hunter, he did not cause any damage.


    The blazing [pure fire] is like meeting the fire of dry wood, which ignites those tentacles in an instant! The silver flame moved forward along the tentacles. If the "Faceless Man" did not take the opportunity to cut his wrist again with his own thin sword, I am afraid the battle would be over.


    The "Faceless Man" who was broken twice in a short period of time was speechless. He had just installed a force, but before his voice landed, he was exposed by a bubble of urine. His embarrassment almost made the mist around his face turn red.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "You win, I surrender." "Faceless Man" threw away his weapon on the spot. The intact hand and the hand that had been cut two times shorter were raised: "I emphasize that I am not a chaotic infector!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Although the "faceless" have shown a considerable tendency to cooperate, and have been emphasizing that they are not chaos infectors and so on.


    But in the eyes of a demon hunter, this guy is like an extremist with explosives all over his body, stressing in front of the police that he is calm, can''t slide his hands, and can''t shoot.


    In particular, the severed wrist of "Faceless Man" is hardly convincing.


    Therefore, the demon hunter doesn''t want to hear what this guy wants to beep. For his good attitude, Xu Yichen intends to make his death faster and faster.


    Yang Yuefan, who came from the relevant departments, wants to know what this political commissar is thinking. In New China, many people actually think that these political commissars are too gross and don''t look like their own people at all.


    "Keep alive. I need enough intelligence. You know we''re in a very complicated situation." The Bard pops up a stress to slow down the demon hunter.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to make a deal with him? " Colin, the shadow assassin, asked discontentedly that he didn''t want to spend the next few days with a "faceless" shadow group.


    However, the long sword in the hand of the demon hunter made him shut his mouth.


    [nard''s flaming sword] with the flame, he left a "Z" shaped trace in the air. In the surprised eyes of the "Faceless Man", his limbs left.


    "As long as he can talk?" The demon hunter looked at the weapon and asked the Bard, who rolled his eyes.


    "Well, that''s OK. I don''t have a problem." The shadow assassin looked at his former colleague sympathetically. He didn''t kill enough. He thought he was a man of conscience.


    "If you don''t see anything in the wall, you should come out of my body." The demon hunter kicked the "faceless" limbs into the fireplace fire one by one with his toes, warning each other: "I promise you will not die, there will be special people for you to eat and drink every day, challenging your physiological limit."


    The "Faceless Man" with his limbs cut off could no longer maintain his mystery. The smoke on his face dispersed, and a miserable white face appeared in the eyes of the public, breathing rapidly.


    Although the thick purple blood in the wound prevented the bleeding, it was obvious that the "faceless" could still feel the pain.


    "I see. I think we should have a good talk. In order to survive, I will cooperate very much." * what a man who has fallen to the ground is still calm. It seems that losing limbs is not unacceptable to him.


    However, recently, many monsters have been seen by demon hunters, such as insects with four legs and six suckling organs. Let alone the rebirth of severed limbs, even if a head grows out of thin air, he will not blink.


    "Go upstairs. He''s not fit to be discovered." Xu Yichen walked up the steps with the remnant body of "Faceless Man".


    On the street outside the hotel, the sluggish patrol team has blocked the street under the leadership of the paladin. Recently, the city guard is in a state of panic. Without the support of the church, the city guard has little courage to act alone.


    He picked a room next to captain EMUs. Yang Yuefan, who is very professional in intelligence, walked in alone with the "Faceless Man" and leaned against the door frame and said, "commercial secrets, please don''t watch."


    "It''s up to you." The demon hunter shrugged and listened to the dense footsteps downstairs: "I''ll deal with the people of the church. Be careful. Chaos is a tricky thing."


    "Worry about yourself! When I was dealing with them, you were still shooting at Chung Si Yuan Yang Yuefan slammed the door.


    Turning around, he saw the shadow assassin looking down at the stairway. The demon hunter pointed to captain EMUs''s room: "protect the people in the room. Let me deal with the following matters. Don''t forget that you are still a wanted criminal. Don''t let anyone catch hold of it!"


    Colin, who suffered a loss once in the paladin''s hand, turned into a shadow. The next second, the door of the room that the demon hunter pointed to before appeared: "if it wasn''t for Yanlong Li, they wouldn''t have caught me so easily last time!"


    "Bang!" Another door was closed, and there were only two people left in the corridor, namely, the demon hunter and the witch ephrail. The paladins downstairs had already started to sound a warning, demanding that those upstairs immediately lay down their weapons and go downstairs to be captured.


    Xu Yichen sighed, motioned for the witch to wait here, turned around and walked down the stairs. It felt like dealing with the local police every time he carried out a secret mission in the vassal state.


    "Listen to the people downstairs!" While walking down from the upstairs, Xu Yichen called out: "this is the organization of the demon hunters. No one has anything to do with it! The paladins stay


    The city guards downstairs looked at each other. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the aristocratic District, they didn''t want to take care of it, but there was no way. It was only one street away from their boss''s home.


    Hearing the shouting of the people upstairs, many soldiers turned their eyes to the middle-aged Paladin. Since the aristocratic district was invaded by abnormal mutants a few days ago, the church has set up patrol Paladins in every street.The middle-aged Paladin looked around. He knew that there was an apprentice of a demon hunter in the city. He also heard about his achievements, but he was still worried.


    Now that the other party has brought out the demon hunter organization, compared with chaos, the paladin has issued an order: "you block the scene outside, and send someone to inform pastor Richard of the war god hall that this matter has something to do with the" evil cult. "


    A group of city guards immediately withdrew from the hotel, no one left, and the captain specially closed the door, looking at the posture, they all wanted to block the door to death.


    The middle-aged Paladin shook his head, hoping that these people would face the threat in the dark forest in the following days. It would be better to expect the gods to come down to fight for the mortals: "Mr. demon hunter, I''ve cleared the field. What''s going on here?"


    Xu Yichen had already reached the first floor when the guards closed the door and blocked the stairway with his own body. Although he is now associated with the church forces, or the temple of war, it is a good thing that he can get more information about chaos in the game.


    The devil hunter''s eyes swept over the paladin''s badge on his chest. The head of Kampas was shining, which made him breathe a faint sigh of relief.


    His teacher was nearly killed in the black forest by the knight of the Lord of glory, but the young apprentice has not forgotten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "An assassin wants to attack us, an assassin with the power of chaos." The hunter explained concisely, while talking, he sent a message to several players who had just been released and asked them to gather here.


    If Yang Yuefan really asked something, he didn''t mind sharing it with pastor Richard, but just after entering the city, his whereabouts were watched, which made the demon hunter feel a little uneasy.


    He has recently offended many people and forces. In this game where death is likely to lose San value, Xu Yichen is worried about the teammates he has just recruited.


    The demon hunter, who had planned to stay in port Antony for a night and then leave, now plans to return to his castle overnight.


    A chaotic assassin who takes the initiative to attack a demon hunter. The middle-aged Paladin ponders over what the saris said, and feels that things are not as simple as he says.


    Even if those fans of chaos are crazy, they will not seek their own way to death, right? After all, the chaotic monsters that the celestines have cut down in recent weeks may be more than most professionals have seen in their lifetime. Is this a new comer?


    Based on the respect for the young man in front of him, the paladin did not continue to ask about the whereabouts of the assassin. The other party blocked up the stairs and looked at himself with a defensive face. Obviously, there were some secrets upstairs.


    However, this kind of matter should be left to Lord Richard to deal with, and the paladin was quietly waiting for the arrival of pastor Richard in front of the demon hunter.


    On the third floor, the "faceless" is confessing what he knows without any burden: "within the shadow organization, great changes have taken place in recent years. The most important thing is the progress in biochemical technology."


    Yang Yuefan nodded, leading the topic: "I guess it started in the last four years? Tell me about your so-called biochemical technology and the word "the power of science." who taught you that


    "I don''t know his real name, but people in the organization call him Dr. Mondo." "The faceless" said frankly, "that''s a real monster, not a human at all, and does not regard other people as the same kind."


    Yang Yuefan quietly nodded, waiting for the other party to spit out more news.


    "He made me like this. I''m not a fan of chaos or an infected person. Many people in the organization have been transformed by Dr. Mundo." "Faceless" swallowed: "they told me that this is the power of science! I''ve seen the madmen bewitched by chaos, but I''m not the same! "


    "Obviously, you don''t know much about it. A lot of real fans of chaos hidden in human beings are more normal and rational than many human beings." Yang Yuefan''s hand a scalpel style dagger twinkled with cold light: "but in the heart, they are more crazy than any other."


    "I have more secrets for my life!" The "faceless" worked hard to sell his own organization: "I''m here to take on the secret task of the shadow organization, which has something to do with chaos! I also have news about the ogre organization. I know your companion is a demon hunter


    Yang Yuefan''s dagger stopped at the chest of the faceless: "tell me what you know. I can consider letting you go, but I don''t understand why you cooperate with me so much? According to Colin, shadow group is a large underground organization with deep foundation and huge power. Your performance makes me feel that he is farting


    "Faceless" smiles soundlessly: "shadow assassins are all trained by shadow organizations to do black work. They are naturally rooted in the strength of organizations. And he has been in the far south colony for a long time, and a lot of changes have taken place within the shadow organization. "


    "I''m interested in all this, and if you tell me all about it, I can let you go." Yang Yuefan reached out his hand and motioned for the other party to continue. He took out a small book in his arms and began to make a record: "no conditions can be said. Otherwise, I will keep my promise and let you go, or I will die now."


    The Faceless Man, who was just about to say something, closed his mouth and began to organize his language. The expression and tone of the sailis man sitting opposite him was very familiar to him, because he was also a spy.


    "Well, shadow organizations are now on the verge of fragmentation, with some supporting the whole organization turning into chaos, while others are against it. There are also some new forces, led by Dr. namundo, who believe in so-called science. " "Faceless" sighed and said, "in a word, the morale is lax and the team is not easy to take. The so-called "science" has been suppressed by the church. There is another mysterious force hunting down all forces and individuals engaged in "science."


    "It sounds like it''s very busy on the old road." Yang Yuefan interjected.


    "Yes, it is very lively. Many members of the organization who remain neutral have begun to make a living on their own." "The faceless continued," my mission this time is to wait in port Anthony to take something. I don''t know what it is, but it''s the faction who wants to turn to chaos, so I think it has something to do with chaos. "


    "Good, please go on. You are very cooperative. I think you are very likely to survive." Yang Yuefan habitually pushed the nonexistent glasses on the bridge of his nose and encouraged him to say, "now tell me about the news about demon hunters.""Faceless" answers Yang Yuefan''s questions: "the organization of demon hunters is in great trouble. There are traitors among them, and they have taken refuge in chaos, and there are more than one of them."


    For such shocking news, Yang Yuefan did not respond to any of the things he had done for a long time in the intelligence agencies.


    When the US emperor and Mao Zi infiltrated each other, one of maozi''s spies almost ascended the throne and became the next emperor of the United States. If it wasn''t for the boss of KGB Department of maozi, who was a latent spy of Meidi, he couldn''t see it at last. He took the initiative to jump in the opposite direction. This would be a great joy.


    "Those renegade demon hunters attacked kelmohan. The outside world only knows that there was a fierce battle between the two sides, and the rebel demon hunters failed." The faceless continued: "no one knows how much damage has been done to the demon hunters, but they have been disconnected from the outside world."


    "According to the shadow group''s internal information, a pair of renegade demon hunters arrived in the far south colony two weeks ago." "Faceless" was relieved and revealed all the useful information he knew.


    Yang Yuefan put away the book, conveniently pulled out a scalpel from the back of the other side''s brain, and said in the shocked eyes of the "faceless person," he said, "a little bit of small means to ensure that you will perfectly cooperate with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    When Yang Yuefan pulled out the scalpel, the "faceless person" who had been cooperating with the question asked with a dull face and asked, "what the hell is the time?"


    "Well, I already know what I need to know." Yang Yuefan took back his weapon and opened the door of the room: "you must have been amputated. It''s not a permanent injury to you. Please."


    "Are you really going to let me go?" The "faceless" looked at his colleagues in front of him with a puzzled look. According to their style, only the dead are the best enemies.


    He explained that he was so happy mainly because he had a little fantasy, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually let himself go. The "faceless" quickly grew four thick arms and feet in the wound, and the whole person was also lost a lot of weight.


    Yang Yuefan impatiently knocked on the door with a dagger, urging the half man and half monster guy to leave.


    "Faceless" ran down excitedly, and did not hear the Bard whispering behind him: "I''m sorry, the experts downstairs say that your power comes from chaos and has nothing to do with" science ". Good luck to you."


    "Bang!" The gate is closed behind the faceless, and for his own life, the prisoner rushes into the blade of a demon hunter.


    The last picture in his sight was that his body was savagely cut into flying ash by the sailis. Before the head of the "faceless" was burned to ashes by the pure fire, his last thought was: "that damned doctor really lied to me."


    When pastor Richard pushed the door and came in, he just saw that the demon hunter was like a burning candle, with a full body of flame, and he would fragment a person who came down from the upstairs into pieces.


    A senior Paladin from the temple of war is watching.


    "Cough!" Pastor Richard coughed for a while, which attracted the attention of the demon hunter and the paladin. The "faceless" who had just been beheaded by the demon hunter disappeared into the air before landing.


    At the thought that he might be breathing a "person", Reverend Richard could not help coughing: "cough Well, can''t you call me when I''m finished? "


    "I''m sorry, my Lord! But it''s a matter of chaos, and you can''t be careless! " The middle-aged Paladin paid his respects to Reverend Richard meticulously. From the perspective of demon hunter, we can see that Reverend Richard rolled his eyes, and his mouth must be "old stubborn".


    Reverend Richard pulled out a high stool and looked at the slender legs of the chair. Instead of sitting on it, he leaned on the bar, stretched out his long arm and pulled out a bottle of exquisite red wine on the wine cabinet: "Gaul aged wine, good. Tell me about it, celis. Every time I see you, it''s not good."


    "Lord Richard!" The middle-aged Paladin stood up straight, looked at the bottle in the hands of Reverend Richard, and said seriously, "pay attention to your conduct!"


    Pastor Richard''s response was to pull out the cork of the wine bottle with his teeth and spit it at the feet of the paladin. He was defiant, and gutted most of the bottle.


    After wiping his mouth with his priest''s robe, the red liquor left a conspicuous mark on the cuff, and then Richard said, "tell me, which evil god has crossed the border again?"


    Bang, the bottle was heavily placed on the bar.


    The demon hunter took up the bottle of wine and poured it on his sword. Nale''s flaming sword has its own burning effect. The temperature is very high. In an instant, a stream of steam forms on the surface of the sword, and the strong aroma of wine envelops the three people.


    "This time it''s a little character." The voice of the demon hunter who had just exchanged information with Yang Yuefan through a short message rang out: "in that shadow organization, some people intend to take refuge in chaos. Among them, a man named Mondo seems to use chaotic creatures to transform the human body. That''s what you just saw. "


    Pastor Richard nodded, as if he wanted to take out another cigar, but he was defeated by the paladin''s eyes: "well, shadow organization, I remember, I will report it up, but I think the above has already known the news that this small role can know."


    "Our world is like a house full of holes, and the rain is leaking everywhere. I''m afraid no one is willing to take care of this small hole for the time being." Pastor Richard''s voice revealed a strong bleak, compared with a few days ago, it seemed that he had suffered some kind of blow.


    "What happened?" The demon hunter sat on the chair which was pulled out by Pastor Richard and asked.


    Reverend Richard took a look at the paladin and waved his hand: "you go out first. I have some private matters to talk about with the demon hunter."


    Despite some reluctance, the middle-aged Paladin still saluted, carried out the order of Reverend Richard, straightened up and turned out of the hotel.


    "He''s the end of the world. These old guys are still sticking to the rules and carrying out the old rules every day." After the paladin walked out of the restaurant, Reverend Richard yelled and smashed the bar into pieces.


    "What happened?" Xu Yichen felt that something really happened. The man in front of him was the most familiar part of people in the world who knew chaos. If even he collapsed, then"Cyris, a God fell yesterday." Pastor Richard said a word in his teeth: "Mara, the God of hunting and killing, is still one of the gods, although he is not a good God."


    "However, just yesterday, when the star of the far north twinkled, his statue collapsed, his holy fire was extinguished, and his priest could no longer feel his God. His believers could only pray that he would return to this world one day." Reverend Richard dried another unknown red wine: "but the God of war never deceives his own voters. Mara has fallen and completely dissipated, and there is no possibility of resurrection."


    "We SELIS don''t believe in God." Xu Yichen wiped his sword with the deer skin handkerchief on the bar.


    "I forget that you are all unbelievers." Pastor Richard selected the drinks he was interested in on the wine cabinet, and seemed to tell the secret he had repressed in his heart. He felt much better: "what do you believe in? Do you have faith? "


    "We believe in the ancestors who raised us, the great martyrs who died for our country and nation in history, and we believe in truth." Xu Yichen looked at his sword carefully, and seemed to want to be brighter than the mirror: "if the ruler does well, we wish him a long life and regard him as the son of heaven."


    "We SELIS never believed that the gods could save the world." Xu Yichen stood up straight, and his sword was shining with dazzling light: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement! This is our truth and our faith. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "The heaven is healthy, and the gentleman should keep on improving himself." Pastor Richard said this, as if he was savoring the taste. For players, there was no communication problem with the aborigines.


    The system will automatically translate the player''s words into a language that the other party can understand, and vice versa, which is also a special treatment for the player in the game.


    "I thought campas'' followers were fearless." Xu Yichen looked at pastor Richard with a smile and joked: "for us, gods are just more powerful existence, and there are far greater things in the world than gods."


    "Campas is on!" Pastor Richard turned his eyes over the Hunter: "I should not talk to you unbelievers about faith. You have done less to me recently."


    "The hunt organization has been attacked by the traitors, and the loss is great. The most important thing is that the surviving traitors scattered around to create chaos invasion events. At present, the trial organs of the church and many organizations that have had a social feud with your hunters have begun to hunt down the traitors." Pastor Richard ordered Xu Yichen: "believe me, many of them don''t care if you are loyal or not. They just want to hang out some demon hunters."


    "Is the situation so severe? How''s my teacher The hunter has been prepared for the psychology, but he still did not expect that his thigh that he had just put in had a tree falling monkey scattered.


    "Aragon should be fine. Before he arrived, the attack had happened. After all, it was a thousand years old organization, and it would not fall down like this." Pastor Richard reassured the young apprentice: "and there are many friends of the demon hunters, and they will be better."


    Xu Yichen nodded and felt a wind and rain to suppress, the good news is that his teacher is OK, the bad news is that the demon hunters organization even after the traitors have no spare effort.


    Hesitated, the hunter did not finally tell pastor Richard that one of the traitors had arrived in the far south colony.


    The traitor, the most hated by the cyris, is a problem between the hunters. The church power is not suitable for intervention. Xu Yichen intends to solve it alone.


    "If you have any difficulty, come to me. I stamp my feet in the three acre area of port Anthony, which is still useful." Pastor Richard heard the voice from outside and intended to end the conversation.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Yichen knew that the bandit religious leader was showing his good wishes. In this turbulent day, each other would like to care for every possible possible confrontation against chaos in the future.


    "Lord Richard!" The hunter called the pastor Richard who was going to leave: "can you still contact my teacher? I want to entrust you to give him my blood, and I think it''s time to get my Valeria steel weapon back. "


    "You don''t say I forgot, wise choice." Priest Richard took out from his arms the sacred vessel, which was made by the Nile River, covered with copper coating, and was bound by time, to place the internal organs of Pharaoh.


    The hunter didn''t want to guess what happened to the original contents of the box. He cut his wrist with a long sword, and a drop of blood like a fire dropped into the container handed by Reverend Richard.


    For the blood of nearly 500 ml, the hunter cut his wrist like a saw of wood seven times before and after, and the priest Richard looked straight and frowned.


    "I will send the weapon drawings to the war god hall in time, maybe in a strange way." Xu Yichen intends to return to his territory and let dwarf glorian help himself draw his ideal weapon sample, and let the witch altya send it to him with the fire crow.


    "Send you a letter with the witch''s bird?" Pastor Richard collected the blood of the hunter and smiled: "the witches have really put a heavy note on you, hoping that what the prophet sees is right, and the world needs hope."


    "By the way, the monster''s body has begun to decompose. The equipment and rewards you need should come down soon. Don''t expect to teach you great strength to enchant you with any special effects." Pastor Richard finally offered the award he had said before, and turned and walked out of the hotel.


    After the minister resigned, he took the samurai and the city guard outside.


    I don''t know how they appease the hotel owner. In short, the mortal came back to his hotel with trembling and issued a bill for the hunter.


    The tables and chairs that were damaged in the battle were five gold coins. The bottles of wine that Reverend Richard drank were added together with 75 gold coins. He took the broken solid wood bar and 30 gold coins.


    Looking at the boss of almost peeping pants, the hunter had a black line on his face. The bill was covered with the seal of the war god hall. At first, it was the viciousness of priest Richard.


    Xu Yichen plans to discuss with him that asking for God is better than asking for himself next time. You don''t try to ask why God wants to help you, or whether the Almighty gods can create a stone that they can''t lift up.


    The noise before was vitolia, a warrior who was full of hair, who had fallen seven city guards out of the door.


    If the heroine drinks two more bottles, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as dizzying. Wang Yue, the player who went out with him, was carried back by a girl silver.Looking at the red cheek of this Aboriginal girl, I guess she has not drunk less. She follows the female warrior excitedly and seems to have become the other party''s little fan sister.


    It has to be said that on the wine table and on the battlefield, the female Samurai really looks amazing!


    Li Bingheng, the medical officer acting alone, also came back in the shortest time. Finally, two monks came back, and samurai Saiwen personally sent them back.


    The young Paladin worshipped the monk and said goodbye: "master, your theory is too forward-looking. Next time, tell me the story of the eighteen falls in the clothes. I think my thorn armor aura has been groped for clues."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." With a smile on his face, Feng Wu waved his hand and walked into the store with his teacher Tang Sanzang.


    "We have been attacked by two assassins. The shadow group has arrived, one has escaped and one has been captured." The hunter and several players introduced the situation: "there has been a bit of accident, the politics is a little complicated, we need to pay close attention to the steps of building a war group."


    "To put it simply, the leader''s backstage has fallen down. We''d better set up the battle group before the influence is expanded." Yang Yuefan summed up in a concise and comprehensive way: "tonight, go back to gather together players, jointly build a league."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    When the demon hunter and a group of players from Yueying village rushed back to the camp overnight, the militia guarding the castle thought that it was the green skin and the dark fighting back. Fortunately, Li Yanlong, who got the news in advance, arrived in time.


    "So we''re ready to start building a league now?" Li Yanlong and they looked at a group of players in the loess area, and said hello one by one.


    I don''t know why, but in this immigrant fleet, 200 Xinhua sailors were scattered in different positions and hardly knew each other.


    When these players introduce each other to each other, Xu Yichen looks at Yang Yuefan who is smiling but does not speak. He feels that there must be some conspiracy behind this.


    Over the years, he has been used to the style of the new Chinese military, and his resourcefulness is not enough to describe. He is really taking the world as a chess piece.


    "Yes, in a hurry, but in order to avoid a long night''s dream, the sooner the better." "The main reason why we got the fief so early is because of my teacher''s organization, but there have been some big changes in this organization recently," explained the hunter


    "Before my identity changes from background to hindrance, lay the foundation." Xu Yichen looked around and ten players were standing beside him.


    Vitoria, a warrior woman who has always been standing beside him, Angus carpenter, an Afrika player abducted and sold by the samurai.


    Li Yanlong, a fallen young man rescued from pirates by demon hunters, and Ji WanBing, a half hanged knight errant, has been employed by Marx''s EU players Zog, Mancini.


    From Yueying village, Wang Yue, a warrior with two weapons, Feng Wuyi, a martial monk under Tang Sanzang, Li Bingheng, a retired medical officer who was recruited again, and Yang Yuefan, the most mysterious observer of relevant departments, came from Yueying village.


    Judging from the actual size of the far south continent known to demon hunters, the entire colonial fleet of 20000 people spread out on this continent like a bottle of water pouring into the sea.


    But considering the sparse human gathering places, the density of players is greatly increased. At present, the players he contacts are not new Chinese players, but also players from EU and Africa. They are all volunteers in the fleet.


    Most of the crew members from the fifth regular college are carefully selected. If they don''t want to experience the type of life, they will choose to scan their bodies and files to get high rewards.


    Considering their own experience and all the players they have met, whether they are friends or enemies, the magic Hunter suspect system may have a choice, and the players with strong initial combat effectiveness will be arranged in Antony harbor.


    Maybe it''s that ordinary players don''t want to be exposed to chaos too early. Maybe it''s because Antony harbor is the place where the storm is about to start. Xu Yichen has seen very few players since he entered the game.


    In short, with the scarce number of players and Conrad''s stick, the minimum requirement for the establishment of a war group is ten players, which is almost impossible to complete.


    "I agree." The woman warrior''s first statement was that she advocated the establishment of a battle group. Vitoria''s purpose was very simple. In order to improve her combat effectiveness, players will get an additional talent provided by the battle group after they establish or join the battle group.


    It is needless to say that the direct result of the system of national military service is highly organized and obedient. When someone with a higher rank commands, they will quickly enter the state and obey the unified command.


    Even in the game, new Chinese players will spontaneously establish paramilitary organizations ranked by military rank or military training achievements.


    Since the failure of his professional advanced mission, carpenter, who has been in the city for a long time, also raised his dark hand: "I have no problem, I will join you!"


    The black friend and the dwarf groyin worked in the temporary blacksmith''s shop every day, trying to improve the metal properties. By the way, he helped the militia repair a lot of weapons and armor, and almost became a life player.


    Since Xu Yichen confirmed the secret behind the game in Yang Yuefan''s mouth, he has been worrying about whether there will be any difference between killing a player once killed by aborigines and being killed by chaos?


    Judging from his performance, it seems that there is not too much danger. The demon hunter made a heavy note in his heart and planned to observe Angus for a long time.


    However, all the players turned to the silent man in the end.


    Although the other side has not made it clear that he is willing to join the battle group established by the demon hunter, other people have talked about this matter many times. Everyone has always tacitly agreed that the people who stay here are their own people who are willing to join the battle group.


    Zog Mancini was silent for a long time. "I agree," he said


    When others were excited to smile, did you know that Mancini had already collected countless flowers in his heart. When every petal fell, he was asking himself, "join us? Or not? existence? Or destruction? "


    "Very well, ladies and gentlemen, I am glad that we have reached an agreement. From now on, we will be comrades on the same front." There was a smile on the hunter''s face.The samurai took out her magic wine pot and took a big drink. She handed it to Li Yanlong: "hooray, davarich! Cheers


    "I remember you told me this woman was German?" Yang Yuefan asked, standing beside the demon hunter. He felt that there might be a strange species among Hans.


    "When drinking, she could be Slavic." Xu Yichen replied solemnly.


    The jug reached Zog Mancini, who took a heavy jug and took a big gulp of it. Feeling a sense of security that he had not felt for many years, he whispered, "hooray, davarich, I will be a comrade from now on!"


    When the wine pot reached the hand of the demon hunter, he took the pot and took a big gulp: "in order to show the equality, freedom and democratic style of our war group, the name of the battle group will be decided by all of us! We have the right name, we can say it, we have a democratic vote! "


    The samurai took back her own wine pot and drank it clean. She said boldly: "I''ll come first. I think the hall of spirits is good! Great soldiers enjoy endless wine and endless wars in the hall of heroes


    After a sip of wine, carpenter said, "I think the name of Panther is good. It''s a symbol of victory in Africa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Mancini, who suffered a loss from the Xinhua people, bowed his head and did not speak. Other new Chinese players were obviously not interested in these two culturally biased names, waiting for people with higher ranks to speak.


    But Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing put their eyes on the demon hunters, and the players in Yueying village subconsciously looked at Yang Yuefan, who was born in the Ministry of justice.


    "Yellow peril!" The demon hunter directly reported the name of the team they had led before. This name was killed in the sea of corpses and blood. It was a code name given to them by the enemy.


    "Pay attention to the influence. We still have international friends here." The Bard curled his lips, worried about the taste of the demon hunter.


    The woman warrior Vitoria turned her eyes directly: "this name is not a good name, change it!"


    Fortunately, this silly elder sister usually takes part in the operations on the surface of EU. Although she is a member of the orbital airborne unit, she has never heard of the prestige of the "Yellow Peril" team.


    "I say one!" Yang Yuefan said with a sense of superiority: "approaching science!"


    This time, everyone turned their lips, and Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department, was full of sadness. You, too young, too simple some times native.


    Among the special teams fighting for the truth of the world every day, the "approaching science" team of the relevant departments of new China is famous in the circle for its unscientific achievements.


    How many supernatural events have been scientifically explained by this team every year? It''s hard to count! How many chaotic erosion events are organized by it every year and how many chaotic worshippers disappear are related to it. No one can count them.


    Yang Yuefan raised his hands to show his surrender and gave up the right to name.


    "Shenwei Avenger?" Li Yanlong''s name was shot dead by the political commissar.


    "Popular in the world?" The name of the ranger was the head of a sword by a demon hunter.


    "The 37th group army..." Li Bingheng, a veteran medical officer, was forced to speak and was also beheaded.


    "What, then! I don''t have any good ideas. " Wang Yue stepped back and didn''t want to waste brain cells.


    "Far south first?" The monk Feng Wuyi chuckled and put forward a name that sounded reliable, but not ambitious enough, which was also rejected by the public.


    "Thebes Jihad?" Mancini, who has been reticent for a long time, said a name. Although he did not know what the meaning was, the other men at the scene tried to refuse the name.


    After a circle, there was no reliable name to choose from. However, Xu Yichen took over the final naming right. Since the name "Yellow Peril" could not be used, then


    "I used to have a.75 revolver, a big gun." The political commissar''s tone is like telling others that I once had a dog, telling about his weapons: "she is powerful and has the same loud voice. I have used her to solve many problems, whether it is the enemy or those soldiers who don''t work hard on the battlefield."


    Zog Mancini swallowed his mouth and remembered that the huge DNA mapping gun, though not the weapon the demon hunter said, did not prevent him from associating with blood, stumps.


    "Her name is retribution, and I hope our regiment can be as strong and powerful as she is, and can always make the enemy feel desperate." The demon hunter opened his own character interface, selected the battle group''s page, and entered the word "retribution": do you agree


    Mancini was the first to raise his hand and nodded quickly: "I agree!"


    "Retribution, tut, it''s OK. It doesn''t sound powerful without the hall of heroes! But it''s not bad. " The samurai agreed.


    And the rest of the people, in addition to Yang Yuefan has been muttering: "retribution? It''s not as good as "approaching science.". If you can''t, it''s called "bloody reward". It''s in line with the fighting style of your blood selling sect. "


    "Do you want to establish a retribution regiment?" A system prompt appears in the cornea of the Demon Hunter: "if you choose yes, you need the founder level to be greater than or equal to level 5, you need to have the joint signature of at least 10 players (including the group builder), need a territory with infrastructure and legal recognition, and need 5000 gold coins."


    A series of requirements are refreshed on the retina. The demon hunter who has been ready for a long time does not hesitate to choose yes, and then fills in his teammates one by one in the associated players.


    A virtual parchment appeared on the retinas of the other nine players: "would you like to be a member of retribution?"


    At the bottom of the parchment, there was a protruding spike with a bright cold light. After the finger was pressed on it, the skin was punctured, and a bright red finger print was floating on the parchment.


    "Retribution" has met the conditions for its establishment. Is it established now In front of the demon hunter also appeared a piece of parchment, on which was the name of the battle group and a piece of related treaties.


    For example, after the establishment of a battle group, the initial ten players will conduct a battle group qualification assessment task in the virtual space, so as to locate the initial qualification and initial talent of the battle group.And, as the level of the battle group increases, the number of players that can be accommodated will also increase, and the corresponding number of Aboriginal professionals that can be absorbed will also increase.


    After the level is increased, you can unlock higher-level regiment buildings, which can be used to train new members of the regiment, or provide special items for the regiment.


    Members of the regiment can exchange materials and equipment within the regiment according to their contribution, and learn the unique skills or talents of the regiment.


    The hunter patiently read all the terms, and at the bottom he saw a sharp and sharp metal thorn waiting for him.


    Then the demon hunter stretched out his index finger and flattened the spike


    Under the blessing of the passive effect of "bathing God''s blood", it is obvious that this needle is not enough for the spikes used in the signature monogram. But the system does not have any redundant prompt, that parchment tenaciously hangs in the air, waiting for the demon hunter to find a way to solve it.


    Xu Yichen had to pull out his sword and cut his index finger awkwardly under the gaze of others and pressed it on it. At the moment when the contract was reached, the demon hunter seemed to see a sword with a handle on the top of the player''s head and put it together with each other. The sound of countless people shouting to kill came from his ear.


    "The battle group has been successfully established. Your" retribution "is the first player group established in the far south colony. All players in the far south will be informed. Your regiment will add another level to the original rank after the test mission is over. Wish you a prosperous future


    The sound of the system prompts the demon hunter to know that he is going to be famous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    On the retina of more than 20000 players in the whole colonial fleet, a dazzling golden prompt suddenly appears: "congratulations to player Xu Yichen for establishing the first player battle group in the far south region," retribution ". I hope all players will continue to work hard, and more wonderful contents are waiting for you to explore."


    Not to mention the reaction of other players, Conrad vasilevsky, a local army lieutenant who had died once, slashed the table and chair in front of him to pieces with an axe.


    "Damn it! You idiots, are we going to be trampled on in the game At this time, Conrad''s skin was more gray and looked like a dead man. As he breathed, the tattoos on his body flickered like living creatures: "bring me six people, living people. We need extra help."


    "Head, the wind is very tight in the city recently. The paladins of the church patrol every street. Should we be careful?" Conrad''s chief of staff said calmly: "there are many human villages in the black forest outside the city. Maybe it''s more suitable for us to start."


    "I don''t care how you get it. Give me six people alive by tomorrow night." Conrad dragged his axe into a basement, leaving the staff officer behind to look at him with worried eyes.


    On the territory of the demon hunter, ten players are waiting for the test mission at the top of the castle. As the first player team to establish a battle group in the far south, they know nothing about the upcoming mission.


    More than any player can contact the earth except cheating.


    "According to the information I''ve received, the test mission may take a section from the history that happened in the game as the background of the task. There are also a lot of scenes are purely fictional, in the game can not find the relevant information Yang Yuefan described to Xu Yichen in the player''s message: "the performance of the players in the mission will determine the final rating of the battle group and the combat group talent they obtain."


    The hunter pretended to read the terms of the regiment, waiting for more information to come.


    "On earth, players in the loess area divide the battle groups into tactical groups, war groups, logistics groups, business groups and tourism groups." Yang Yuefan organized the following words: "the tactical regiment is a combat group mainly composed of core members. Generally, the number is not large, but the most important thing is that everyone is an elite. This is also the development direction I recommend to you. The high-end combat power of the world has a great impact on the war. "


    Demon hunters also feel that this development direction is very suitable for themselves: "how should we do it specifically?"


    "Show your tactical value as much as possible in the mission, go deep into the enemy''s rear, destroy the enemy''s command center; kill the high-end combat power of the enemy in front of the array with one enemy ten." Yang Yuefan concluded: "it''s just like what you did before. Of course, this does not guarantee that the regiment will get a talent that can significantly increase combat effectiveness. "


    "So far, we haven''t fully understood the various evaluation mechanisms of this game, we can only increase the probability." Yang Yuefan added: "as the name implies, the development direction of the War Regiment is prepared for real war. This requires massive material support, which is basically a combat group with military background. Don''t think about it. Squeezing out those witches will help you train a professional army with no more than 1000 people. "


    In the refugee camp outside the castle, altya, a witch, is helping Lulu mew with a comb to care for her hair near the cat''s ear. Suddenly, she feels cold behind her, and seems to hear the sound of gold coins colliding.


    The kitten, who had been pulled away, looked at altya with her big tearful eyes. She didn''t stop until she saw the other party slapping her head apologetically.


    In recent days, the little cat girl has no one to look after, relying on her own identity as a witch. She has been accumulating food crazily. In a few days, she has put on a round of fat food, and her small face has become plump and plump.


    "What the hell are those celestines doing in the castle?" "I always feel that there''s something about that group of people hiding from us," Alteya asked, as she toasted by the fire


    The silver haired witch smiles and hands the soft bread to Lulu meow. The kitten smiles at her.


    "They are determining the future of this land," said ephrail, looking up at the moon in the sky


    "What are we waiting for now?" A group of people were silent for a long time, and the female warrior who had drunk all the wine couldn''t help it: "isn''t there a test task? Is it the same as the task of extraordinary characteristics, which has to wait for three days?"


    "Take it easy. Maybe the system is picking the right copy." The demon hunter calmly covered up the cold situation caused by SMS between himself and Yang Yuefan.


    "The response of this broken system is really slow, and the user experience is very poor." Make complaints about the reaction speed of the woman warrior, as if responding to her words, a prompt system appeared in front of ten game player.


    "Dear founder of retribution group, your test mission scenario has been determined and is being loaded." The system, which rarely uses honorifics to address players, is extremely polite this time.


    This makes the hunter and Yang Yuefan, who have a better understanding of the game, a little worried. I feel that this time, I''m afraid that the woman warrior has brought the rhythm.The players lost their sense of their own body when they were in front of them. Then, a scene like CG appeared in the player''s mind, followed by a deep narrator like Zhao Zhongxiang.


    "In the kingdom of the wizard kings, all living beings suffer. Hundreds of years of life have made these once great legendary mages gradually lose their feelings and human nature."


    "The king of witches unscrupulously redefined the people''s definition of the world in their own territory. Is it a good harvest all year round? Or the tragedy of successive droughts and floods? It all depends on the king''s preference. "


    "Some of them set up wizard towers thousands of meters high in their own territory and enjoy the privilege of being high above; others dig down to extract the endless energy from the heart of the earth."


    "The lower plane creatures are used here as experimental materials, and the upper plane creatures are used as slaves, servants, or vice versa, according to the will of the great wizard king."


    "However, the abnormal civilization established by the witches'' kings will one day encounter their own doomed enemies. However, the wizard kings built a special space to contain these foreign invaders, observe their behaviors and study their bodies by relying on their own incomparable strength


    "Get ready to fight, players, Terran Zerg still have 30 seconds to reach the battlefield!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    When the demon hunter regains consciousness again, he feels that he is in a certain cabin, and the smell of wood decay is transmitted to the strengthened nose.


    Xu Yichen looked around. In addition to the nine players who were waking up, there were nearly 40 people in the huge cabin, all of whom were fully armed professionals.


    From the conversation between them, it seems that these people are all fugitives and mercenaries attracted by the high commission. Familiar people get together, and the lone wolves carefully observe each other and keep a safe distance.


    "I smell familiar in the air." The samurai stood up on the chair and moved her muscles and bones. Her huge body squeezed the space of a man with two scars on his face and his upper body naked.


    "Woman, what are you doing?" Scarface pushed Vitoria with a defiant face. When he stood up, he was half a head higher than the samurai.


    The man''s face was decorated with colored stripes, his shaved head had two ox horn tattoos, a brown skin, and a necklace of bones and feathers around his neck.


    The muscle of a man is as good as that of a woman warrior. A double-edged axe about the size of a wheel rests on the seat and is within reach. Scarface points to himself: "all who can come here are real warriors. It is the highest honor of mad cow tribe to respond to the call of the Witch King. This is not the place where you women can come."


    "Big guy, friendship suggests you''d better apologize quickly." Li Yanlong sat in the opposite row of seats: "because you are too close to me, I am afraid your blood will dirty my clothes."


    Before the big man got angry, the woman grabbed the other''s arm and fell over her shoulder: "the last one who talked to my mother like this is squatting down to pee. Do you want to try it?"


    The words of the woman warrior made people laugh. A tall and thin man with double swords on his back and his head covered said, "come on, you natives of the new world regard this as a battle of honor. If it was not for the mages who offered a reward of 100 gold coins a day, I would not have come to this place."


    The big man from the mad cow tribe roared up from the ground. The woman warrior didn''t mean to stop him. She stood a step away and hooked up: "come on, stupid cow, how many seconds can I put you down this time?"


    "I bet the barbarian will win! Ten gold coins


    "Damn it, emont, you''re so cheap. I''ll bet fifty gold coins, and the lady will win!" A few familiar mercenaries sat on their seats, as if the scene in front of them was a pastime.


    When the warrior of the mad cow tribe fell to the ground for the fourth time by the female warrior, the mercenaries in the cabin were silent, because a guy who was close to him was not in the way of the female warrior and threw him out.


    The people in this cabin are basically knife edge licking blood guys. Naturally, we can see that the battered warrior''s strength is not inferior, and the female warrior''s strength is close to the edge of transcendence.


    They don''t understand why professionals at this level come to take on this life for money task.


    Several demon hunters were quietly in their positions, watching the female warrior sweep over each of the vocal mercenaries, until they lowered their heads.


    When the soldiers of the mad cow tribe stood up tenaciously again, the demon hunter found that the other side''s eyes were red. Xu Yichen clenched his weapon and did not open his mouth to remind Victoria that he believed that the female warrior could handle it.


    Sure enough, the red eyed soldier jumped at his weapon directly, and was kicked back by the female warrior before he could reach the handle of the axe.


    Vitoria walked to each other''s side in two steps, intending to wring the other''s neck from behind. The last time she saw Xu Yichen break Conrad''s neck, the woman warrior became interested in that special power method.


    At that time, she consulted the demon hunter, and this time she was going to practice.


    All of a sudden, a blue flash of lightning flashed across the cabin and hit the unsuspecting warrior woman. Vitoria trembled and fell to the ground.


    The demon hunter stood up from his seat at the first moment. The red time and Kun en FA Yin were opened at the same time. He jumped out of the seat directly and supported the back of the seat with one hand and shot away in the direction of lightning!


    In that direction, a young man in a red robe and holding a wooden cane seemed to be surprised by the action of the demon hunter, reciting a mantra in his mouth, and did not seem to be alarmed at all.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, long-range support from Rangers has arrived before the demon hunter feels it. Almost in an instant, two long arrows cut through the air and fly to the red robed caster!


    At this time, Li Yanlong and Feng Wuyi have been blocked in the corridor between the red robe caster and the female warrior, one holding a shield, the other with his hands flashing golden light.


    Li Bingheng, the medical officer, has also stood up from his chair and rushed to the direction of the female warrior. Mancini has also drawn out his weapon. Wang Yue''s double swords on his back are half scabbard.


    Only Angus carpenter, who had not received any combat training, was at a loss, with one hand in front of him, as if he could not bear to look at the female warrior''s killer.Yang Yuefan kept the posture of watching the opera, sat still on the Diaoyutai, but his eyes were fixed on the red robed caster.


    Almost instantaneously, the cabin is like a bomb nest, the player team broke out a wave of almost perfect cooperation.


    "Pa! Bang The two swords shot by Rangers hit the invisible glass like a crack in the air.


    At the same time, the long sword of the demon hunter smashed on the invisible shield.


    While observing that the opponent has an invisible shield, the demon hunter cuts three swords in a row at the same position in a flash. With the sound of glass breaking, the red robed caster shows his surprise for the first time.


    However, the shield had delayed him for a long time. Although it was unexpected that his "Mage Armor" was broken, his combat casting skills, which he had experienced in the battlefield all the year round, enabled him to release his magic successfully.


    A cone-shaped flame shot out, and the rolling heat wave rapidly raised the temperature around. With a huge impact force, he was pushed back nearly two meters against the magic hunter''s energy shield.


    Of course, at the moment of the opponent''s magic tentacle, the demon hunter also stretched out a finger, and the shock wave created by [alder Fayin] was gathered within the scope of one finger and hit the red robe caster''s chest and abdomen in the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The hunter shakes his overcoat, the burnt black fabric on his arm falls to the ground, and the red robe caster on the opposite side kneels on the ground and retches.


    "Head, Vitoria''s OK." Li Bingheng''s voice came from behind. The hunter stopped in front of the red robed caster, and nale''s flaming sword fell on the opponent''s shoulder.


    "Who are you?" The demon hunter looked down at the young man. The opponent''s age didn''t seem to be more than 25 years old, but in the previous moment of fighting, he showed excellent quality.


    "My name is Werther, the fifth level mage under the great wizard King Zhiji Turing." The red robed caster stood up with an ugly face: "your employer, your commander for the next few days, your spell supporter."


    "Oh?" The hunter rubbed his sword against his opponent''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, I overreacted."


    "Go back to your seats, mercenaries. I didn''t pay you to fight before the battle began." Mage Witt''s eyes swept over several celestines: "you will follow me in a moment, responsible for protecting my safety, and the Commission will be increased by 10%."


    "There are ten minutes to land, and there are endless battles waiting for you." Wizard Witt sneered and returned to his cabin.


    "Landing?" Li Yanlong looked at his teammates around him suspiciously: "did he just say landing?"


    Ten minutes later, the question was answered, and as the enclosed cabin opened a passage from the side, sunlight and heat surged in from the outside, and the party walked out of the wooden cabin.


    In a Grand Canyon, thousands of mercenaries, armed soldiers are gathered here, reorganized and led by mages into the long battle against the tyronzerg.


    When the last mercenary in the cabin came out, the huge airship, which looked very simple in appearance, sounded its whistle and let out a stream of white steam, and the giant, which was gradually 40 meters long, rose into the air.


    Its movements were so smooth that the former hunters did not feel that they were in the sky at all.


    In the sky, dozens of such huge airships rise and fall, and the mercenaries, warriors and battle groups recruited by mages from various places are put here.


    "This is the promised land, great wizard king!" The strong man, who had been taught a lesson by the female warrior, knelt on his knees and raised his hands to the sky and cried: "I, son of mad cow tribe, Tupac mad cow will glorify your name!"


    None of the mercenaries who came back and forth wasted their attention on the barbarian, and the mad cow was obviously not the only one here praying to the Witch King.


    Many soldiers of different nationalities are praying for victory and pursuing glory with their own rituals.


    A man with a big belly and almost deformed silver and white armor came with a whip.


    Behind him, a quill and a wad of parchment floated, as if recording something automatically.


    "Well, team 176, that''s right. You''ll be team 176." The fat man pointed his carrot thick finger to the mercenaries who had just come out of the airship and were observing the surrounding environment and said, "let me check. Well, it belongs to master Witt."


    The fat man adjusted his monocle on the bridge of his nose, waved, and a young man in a red robe came running.


    The hunter noticed that the man''s red robe was very simple, which was much less decorated than the mage named Werther on the airship. It seemed that they used this method to distinguish the grades?


    "Follow him The fat man took out a piece of parchment on his back and handed it to the young Mage: "apprentice, you take them to the 370 station. Master Witt will count the number there at 15:15 est. It''s not good to be late!"


    "I see, my Lord!" In a hurry, the young apprentice grabbed the parchment in the fat man''s hand: "all right, soldiers! Come with me, we must catch the next troop carrier


    A group of mercenaries followed the mage apprentice in a daze through the crowd. Most of them had seen such a scene for the first time.


    The sky is full of huge airships, flying in the sky in the vapor. There are few casters in front of the world. Apprentices in old red robes run back and forth in the camp, accepting orders one after another.


    Occasionally appeared in the sky like a meteor flying, and past were the official mages who released their flying skills. Those wearing white armor were the administrators of the wizard king, who were called Temple knights.


    These people are not mages, but can use the power of magic. In this land, the wizard kings are like gods walking on the earth.


    In fact, in the new world, countless barbarians living in remote mountainous areas worship them as true gods.


    For example, the mad cow, whose eyes are bigger than the bronze bell, is the most powerful warrior in the mad cow tribe. He traveled thousands of miles across mountains and rivers in order to be selected by the Witch King to participate in the eternal holy war.The mage Witt satisfied his wish and took him to the front line against the Tyrone Zerg. This is the super giant magic defense array jointly established by the sorcerers. It is in a circle, surrounding the bottomless pit of the Talon Zerg.


    The defense line was divided into countless small systems, surrounded by layers, forming a ring of defense belt with a depth of nearly 70 kilometers. One of the defense points that the demon hunter is going to go to is the most forward group of defense points.


    The origin of the bottomless pit is unknown. No one can tell how it came into being except the Witch King. It is widely believed that this is a Witch King who accidentally connected the door to a certain death world while conducting a dangerous experiment. The Talon Zerg have been rampant in the new world for nearly two hundred years.


    In a way, the reason why the aboriginal tribes were able to survive on the continent was that the Witch King had curbed the expansion of the talonites.


    However, the sorcerers only regard it as an interesting game, or a huge biological testing ground, weapon testing ground, and also a huge testing ground for social structure.


    The Talon Zerg were confined to the invincible pit of the new world by the witch kings. With the massive war machines, slave soldiers were put into the war that lasted for hundreds of years.


    The outside world does not know that there is a beast that can destroy the world and is confined in a cage. However, the sorcerer king saluman, who is in charge of the bottomless pit battlefield, plans to introduce some green skins and insects to fight against each other.


    The experiment was approved by more than half of the wizard kings, who wanted to see which species was more aggressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The mage apprentice in red robe led the way in front of him. With these mercenaries, they crowded onto a vehicle similar to a train. The valuable high-quality steel was spread on the ground as building materials, spreading to the end of the road and beyond sight.


    Dozens of tracks crisscrossed in this transit station, which surprised the nearby mercenaries. The mage apprentice calmly introduced: "the magic train, with a speed of up to 35 kilometers per hour, can transport more than 500 people to the destination at one time."


    In just a few minutes, the magic version of the train was filled with soldiers who were fully armed. Unlike demon hunters, who were mercenaries, these soldiers were just ordinary people, not professionals.


    The soldiers'' faces were tattooed with bar code like patterns. Their eyes were dull and lifeless. They were wearing metal half body armor produced on the assembly line, and folding spears were hung behind them.


    "I remember you said that the task of building a regiment is generally based on the battles that have taken place in history?" Looking at the fast passing Gobi on both sides, the demon hunter sent a message to Yang Yuefan: "why do I feel that under the leadership of the wizard king, the new world has been galloping on the road of reform and opening up?"


    "Do you know what is the basic wisdom attribute of the transferred mage?" Yang Yuefan''s sardine legs are more like those of ordinary soldiers than sardines, and the mercenaries'' cars can at least guarantee one seat per person: "on earth, game player''s average intelligence attribute is 16 points, or is it because the low level caster occupation ninety percent of the number, dragging the back, are you qualified?"


    If you don''t have the right to speak, you don''t have the right to speak.


    "Do you know what the wisdom attribute of the wizard king is?" Not waiting for the demon hunter to answer, Yang Yuefan threw out an answer: "according to our speculation, the average will not be less than 30 points. Do you know what that is? "


    The demon hunter looked at Yang Yuefan with a cold face, waiting for the other party to continue to ridicule. He planned to check the other party''s ability to move when he saw the insects.


    "It means that if the other party farts, they are all full of muscles and lack of knowledge than you..." Yang Yuefan did not continue to send a message under the gaze of the demon hunter, and changed his way of describing it: "in short, you are 286. Those wizard kings are the light of Taihu Lake. Their IQ should be estimated to be 260."


    Without mentioning the private conversation between the two, the samurai took out a box of grease from her purse and carefully daubed it on her weapon [slaughter flail]: "look at this situation, I won''t be surprised to see the fortress cannon at the destination for a while."


    The magic vehicle just roared past a steel structure fortress. The apprentice introduced that this was a defense node in the first line of defense, and their destination was not far away.


    At this time, the mad cow, a strong man with Indian characteristics, could not care to play the game of blinking eyes with the samurai. Even the steel fortress that the players were shocked just now couldn''t make him shout: "this must be the miracle of the Witch King."


    The strong man was lying on the side of the armrest with a pale face. The weak car attribute was almost written on his face. When he vomited just now, he was quite heroic, but he was really spitting.


    "Are they all slave soldiers?" Wang Yue looked at the mortal soldiers in other carriages and asked, these simple carriages are almost semi open structure, and the hot wind shuttles around them: "will we meet the players of Meidi?"


    "No, I think we''re going through a piece of history that has happened before the player enters the game." The demon hunter casually made up a reason: "this is similar to the copy of the traditional game. When entering the copy, the system prompted me once."


    "But the mortal soldiers are slaves." Yang Yuefan pointed to the tattoo on a soldier''s face. "In reality, the US emperor only abolished the code method sixty years ago, and adopted the electronic registered residence system."


    The accused soldier seems to be in his early twenties, but he is not responding to criticism. He looks straight ahead with his eyes, as if his mind has been tamed.


    With the arrival of another smaller steel fortress, the mage apprentice sitting in front of him jumped out of the magic car and knocked heavily on the carriage with his magic wand: "get out of the car, all of you, we''re here!"


    "Station 370 is here!" The red robed mage apprentice gave a simple signal to the mercenaries, who led the group of nearly 500 slave soldiers to the metal fortress.


    Station 370 itself is not big, to say the most is the size of a small town.


    However, all metal structure, four meters high wall, in the afternoon sun, but it is very strong.


    The all metal gate was opened in the harsh sound of friction, no one welcomed, no one spoke. Standing on the wall, the same dressed slave soldiers watched the new reinforcements enter the station.


    "Ha ha! It''s a good day today. Another batch of cannon fodder has come to our door! " A tall man in silver and white armor came down from the wall.


    "Oh? There are still a group of new people coming in? " The armored man looked at the mercenaries and seemed happy to see them: "we''ll have a good chat later. I haven''t met anyone outside for a long time.""These people are hired by Lord Vetter. Lord witter will arrive here at a quarter past three in the afternoon. You know what that means!" The master apprentice took out the parchment from his arms: "please sign for it quickly. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a minute!"


    The armor man seemed to hear something terrible, pale, and dejected, signed his name on the parchment.


    The red robed apprentice who got the signature walked out of the fortress without looking back. The slave soldiers near the city gate closed the metal gate without expression. For a moment, the interior of the station was quiet.


    "So, you''re the person in charge here?" The demon hunter first broke the silence and asked, standing in front of the armored man.


    "Yes, that''s right. Before 3:30 p.m., I''m really in charge here." The armor man looked at the mercenaries in front of him: "let''s go, guys, find your favorite place to escape from the summer heat. Whatever you find, you can eat is yours."


    "What happened?" Xu Yichen pressed the armor man''s shoulder: "we come here to earn high commission. We don''t want to put our lives in a muddle headed way. At least introduce our enemies to us?"


    "Mad cow doesn''t ask what the enemy is! Don''t ask how many enemies there are "Mad cow only asks where the enemy is!" roared the strong man who returned to his state as soon as he got out of the car


    "Shut up!" The female warrior horizontal mad cow one eye, the other side decisively shut the mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The armored man seemed to be on the verge of collapse after receiving the news: "this is one of the closest defense nodes to those insects. If it is a small-scale swarm attack, those mages and adults will not come over! This must be a massive attack! We are dead! "


    This kind of soldier who collapses because of fear of death is very common. This kind of person occupies half of the army of each vassal country.


    Generally speaking, when you cause more casualties to them than they appear in the battlefield, they tend to dig out their brave and fighting side.


    But now the man in front of the demon hunter is the only way to obtain information. Maybe it needs a gentle way.


    "Pa! Bang Two successive big slaps in the face made the armor man spin in the air and fell to the ground. This hand directly suppressed the mercenaries waiting for the negotiation result behind them, and many of them covered their faces.


    "Sober up?" The demon hunter grabbed the breastplate of his armor with both hands and lifted the man from the ground: "otherwise the whole scene will be very ugly."


    "It''s useless. Every time a large-scale insect swarm attacks, the garrison of this broken place will be completely destroyed. Except the mage can get out of the battlefield, no one else has any chance." The armored man bowed his head and vomited three teeth, without even the spirit of resistance.


    The tall man was crying like a child weighing 180 kg: "it took me 15 years to climb from a slave to a Templar! I haven''t been a slave for less than two months! As a result, I am going to die! "


    Hearing the armor man''s words, the mercenaries around him were not calm.


    Except for the demon hunters, who accounted for a quarter of the population, the remaining 30 were divided into three parts.


    A small group of about a dozen people, with swordsmen and shield soldiers as the main force, gathered together from the very beginning. It seemed that they were a fixed team, and immediately went to the gate.


    Another group of seven or eight people, led by an archer, was also the main group of long-range hitters, with only two shield warriors as the cover, looking at the slave soldiers around with vigilance.


    The rest of the people are lone wolf, including the mad warrior mad cow who was once put by the female warrior.


    The five hundred slave soldiers who had entered the fortress with them were like robots, watching with indifference to the things in front of them, and so were the slave soldiers standing on the wall.


    One threw the man with armor on the ground. As soon as the hunter turned around, he grabbed the double-edged axe of the mad cow. One foot stepped on the armor man''s right hand and put the blade of the axe on his finger: "OK, in order not to waste time, we''ll start from the simple one."


    Mad cow''s eyes widened. He didn''t even see when the other party took the axe from his own hand! Weapons are men''s lives, this is to provoke the son of mad cow!


    However, the burning anger in his heart dissipated like the ice in summer under the gaze of the samurai. The mad cow dared to swear to the great wizard king that he had never seen such a hot tempered woman in his life!


    Look at the knife like face, look at the copper bell like eyes! These powerful limbs, this strong chest muscle! Mad cow thinks he should think about carrying this woman back to the tribe!


    "What''s your name?" Asked the demon hunter, with his axe in his hands.


    The armor man who was thrown dizzy did not come out of despair. He was in a trance for a moment, and his little thumb had already left the body: "ah!"


    "It''s too slow. You need to speed up your reaction. After cutting your fingers, I''ll continue from my toes." In the scream of the armored man, the demon hunter presses his axe blade on his ring finger.


    "My name is Ah The armored man''s words were interrupted again by the scream, and his ring finger went with his little thumb.


    "Forget it, I''m suddenly not interested in your name. Tell me what you said about the swarm." Xu Yichen lightly cut off the second finger, which is a small psychological hint.


    Show the tortured person that he is not a regular person, force the other party to say the subconscious answer, and do not give the torture target time to build logical thinking.


    "Wait, I said!" The armored man did not have time to scream. He was afraid that the man who said that he would turn over his face would not agree. He continued to torture him: "this fortress established a defense node to defend against the attack of insect swarm. When those bedbugs appear, if the number is small, I will let the slave soldiers destroy it!"


    "We''ve got a good start, go on!" The hunter loosened his feet a little and let the blood flow through his palms, causing another round of screams from the armored man.


    Several members of the archer team seemed to want to stop the violence, but they were stopped by the leading archer.


    "If the number of those insects is large, I need to operate the defense facilities in the fortress, clear them up first, and then send those slave soldiers to finish it up!" The armored man''s face was full of snivel and tears, mixed with the sand on the ground, and looked embarrassed: "when the number of insects exceeds 5000, a mage will come here in person to take over the defense system of the fortress!""That is to say, there are more than 5000 insects this time?" The demon hunter looked around. With the strength of this steel fortress, plus 40 professionals and more than 500 mortal soldiers, maybe it can still make it?


    "Yes, that''s why the mage came." The armor man seemed to calm down after experiencing the pain: "you don''t understand, this is the inner ring of the ring defense belt built by the great wizard king. Do you know how many times in the past 20 years, this place has been flattened by insects?"


    "Good. I like your attitude now. If we could communicate like this in the beginning, the scene would be much more harmonious." Even though the hunter said so, he didn''t let go.


    "One hundred and fifty-seven times. In 20 years, this place has been trampled down by insects one hundred and fifty-seven times." The armor man growled, "do you know how many times the mage has been in charge himself? And one hundred and fifty-seven times! "


    The answer made everyone look pale.


    "Ha Ha Ha The armor man laughed loudly: "whenever there are large-scale insect swarms, our role is to drag them as much as possible, and the mage''s living power can cause enough damage to the insects! Then when the city wall was filled up by insects, the master mage sent it away with a whoosh


    "Then repeat the tactic at the next node, and before long, the worms will be dead and wounded." Added the hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "That''s right." The voice of the armor man said hoarse: "I thought I would have a chance to stay here for half a year, and then back to the rear, when a real knight of Templar seemed to have no chance."


    The team that tried to return the same way failed. Although the slave soldiers did not mean to stop them, it was obvious that the gate of the iron fortress could not be opened manually.


    "Don''t try. I''m the only one who has the right to open the door." Li Bingheng is looking at the group of masons on his armor and waiting for the hunter to hunt.


    "Open the door! Let''s go back! " A warrior with a big shield said in a deep voice, "we give up this Commission."


    "No kidding, man. Where do you think this is?" The man of the armor said, "this is the site of the king of witchcraft. The mages has the final say. You take the money of the wizard, and don''t want to go anywhere before the mission is completed. You all have the mark of the secret method. As long as you go out of the war zone, you will be killed by the mages. "


    "He''s right. Think about the magic car we made when we came." The demon hunter said to the great shield warrior, "in this kind of desert, we are found before we go back to the starting point."


    "As I said just now." The armored man picked up his two severed fingers from the ground and put them into his arms: "since the mage arrived at 3:15 p.m., I''m afraid the insects are already on the way. I''m afraid we can say hello to us before the sun rises tomorrow morning."


    The armored man stared at the demon hunter and said, "I''m the person in charge here. If you kill me, the mind control effect of these slave soldiers will disappear. At that time, you will be faced with a group of timid peasants who can''t help but scream and panic."


    "Maybe I say hello in a different way." The demon hunter said without shame, as if he had just dusted the soil for the other party: "just to make you calm down quickly."


    "For the sake that we may die on the same day, I will not pursue it." After the armor man calmed down, he showed why he was able to climb from a slave to his present position: "breaking a few fingers here is not a serious injury. If I can survive this time, I can be promoted to a higher position."


    "So there is no grudge between us. Don''t worry. If you don''t die this time, you will never see me again." The hunter''s smile was amiable.


    "The only way to live is to keep here and leave enough safe space for the mage to kill." The armor man pointed to the tower in the middle of the fortress: "if the bug breaks the fort, and the mage thinks it''s unsafe, he will leave here. By then, even if we are still alive, we will be buried here sooner or later."


    "Believe me, in this battle, the mage is the main force of the battle!" Said the armored man.


    The warrior turned her lips and saw the way the witches fought. She thought that was what the caster was all about.


    It seems that seeing the attitude of the female warrior and that other people didn''t react much, the armored man stressed: "if there are enough insects here and the mage is evacuated, it is likely that a meteor will come down from the sky and wipe out everything here! Only the mage is here can we be safe! "


    "Well, we already know the importance of the mage. Let''s continue to talk about something else we should know." Xu Yichen interrupted the armor man''s words, in the heart of the total whether to find a chance to kidnap the mage called Witt.


    "The walls here are very strong, and they are 4.2 meters high, so what we need to worry about is the quick insects and servants who can jump over the walls. That''s our job! Other kinds of things are easy to kill when they climb up the wall The armored man pointed to the steel walls and the slave soldiers and said, "the walls are safe until they die."


    A lone wolf mercenary, who had been watching coldly, cleared his throat and plucked a wisp of hair in front of him. He was a very thin man and appeared a little nervous: "our enemy is insects, right?"


    Seeing that he attracted everyone''s attention, he said nervously, "I mean, there are always flying species among the insects. Will we encounter them?"


    "It''s better not to have that type of bug." The armor man swallowed his mouth and said, "otherwise, you are like your respective gods praying that the mage can kill them all before they come in."


    "Good. You just have to do your job and command the mortal soldiers." The hunter said, "the rest of the problem is that we''re alive, right, guys?"


    Xu Yichen glanced around the circle of mercenaries, and all the mercenaries he saw lowered their heads subconsciously,


    to remove those soldiers with special lineage, the demon hunter was also a tall man.


    Not only that, his cold black vertical pupil and his own strong personal will make him look at least twice as high as anyone around him.


    Of course, no one will call this feeling "personal charm", because the devil hunter who has entered the role of political commissar does not seem to be a good person to get along with. He just stands there and has that oppressive existence."Of course, we''re not here to travel." The archer''s team took the lead and stood on the side of the demon hunter, saying that he was willing to follow his command, and the largest mercenary regiment was finally willing to cooperate.


    When Xu Yichen was on the magic chariot, he had carefully observed the mercenaries who came together: "we have twelve archers. There are four arrow towers in this fortress. I want you to divide eight people into the arrow tower, and the remaining four people stay together to maintain mobility. If there is any side that needs support, go to the other side."


    Yes, the archers nodded.


    "Whatever wants to fly to this side of the wall will be hit by our long-range fire." The hunter pointed to the mercenaries with heavy weapons: "you people, you will be mobile backup under the wall."


    "If there are any insects that break through walls or gates, or if there is an unexpected airborne guest falling into the camp, they will take care of it." The hunter threw the axe out and nailed it to the ground beside the mad cow.


    The samurai patted her breastplate. There was a metal collision between the iron gloves and the metal plate armor to show that she understood. The mad cow also pulled out his weapon: "the mad cow will chop all the active insects into meat sauce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Very well, the rest of you, I need you to disperse on the wall to prevent problems that mortal soldiers can''t handle." The hunter picked out four knights with shields: "you must protect our archers who are not in the turret. Unless the enemy presses over your corpses, I will not allow them to suffer casualties, understand?"


    "And the reserves? What if there''s an accident on the wall? " Asked the warrior, who was led by a large shield.


    "I''m the reserves." The demon hunter shouldered his weapon: "if you have anything to report to me, come back to me and disband!"


    After allocating the available professionals for the time being, the demon hunter and the armored man walked into the interior of the fortress. In addition to the tall tower building, there are many functional buildings in the fortress.


    For example, if you go into a canteen where more than 500 people can eat at the same time, or a dormitory where more than 500 people can rest at the same time, you will find that there are upper and lower bunks in it.


    For example, a huge toilet can serve 500 people at the same time. No, this building is not so big, but it can let 20 people solve their physiological problems at the same time.


    For example, a luxury private apartment with independent bathroom, study and bedroom can make it convenient for the commander here, that is, the armored man, to enjoy life.


    "Looking at the environment outside, I thought you would live in a similar place to a prison." The hunter picked up a bottle of wine from the table, and the thick green liquid flowed slowly with his movements.


    "If you''re interested, you can try it. We call it Talon sputum." The armor man carefully put his two severed fingers into a delicate box: "the main material is the blood of those insects. In fact, for a long time, our staple food will be those insects, if we have any more."


    "I don''t really want to accept it, but I have to say that even if I eat insects, I plan to eat them until I get out of here alive." The demon hunter took the bottle into his arms, and if he didn''t name it, maybe Vitoria would have liked it: "tell me about the defenses here."


    The armored man sat in a chair, frowned, and seemed to touch the broken finger position: "listen, I''m very grateful to you for waking me up from fear so calmly, but I have to remind you that I was the commander here before Lord witter came!"


    "Bang!" A dagger was nailed to the table in front of the armored man, less than a centimeter from his other intact hand.


    "Well, I think about what''s going on here. Damn it. I''ve only been here for less than two months, and I haven''t fully understood it yet..." The armor man drew back his hand and began to recall what he had learned in Knights Templar.


    "This time, start with your name." Xu Yichen picked a position with his back to the sun and sat down, leaning his arms on his knees and holding up his chin with his hands crossed.


    The sun left a shadow on the face of the demon hunter. The cat like pupils gave out a faint light, and the man''s hair of armor stood up.


    "My name is Abraham Lincoln." The man in armor poured himself a glass of "Talon''s thick phlegm" to suppress his surprise: "within my jurisdiction, I can control a magic puppet, and can summon fire and acid liquor within a maximum of 15 meters outside the city wall, three times each."


    "With these patterns, I can use magic missiles three times a day, shield twice, and fireball once a day."


    "Are you a wizard, too?" Asked the hunter, looking at the tattoo on Abraham''s arm.


    Abraham laughed bitterly: "don''t be kidding. This is just another shocking invention of the great wizard kings. As long as you have the authority granted by the wizard king, anyone can use magic on the land of the wizard king! And this fortress belongs to the kingdom of the Witch King. "


    "Hiss!" The demon hunter took a breath. Did the goddess of magic know about the existence of this thing? If you let the outside world know, I''m afraid she''s not even stable?


    However, there are such a group of Witch King like bug, I''m afraid the magic goddess''s life has been difficult, perhaps has long been used to.


    "Anything else?" The demon hunter didn''t continue to entangle himself with this issue. In fact, he had two extraordinary characteristics: red time and bathing God blood. The caster at the same level or even a higher level was absolutely true.


    "I know there are a lot of cards in the fortress, but they have to be started by Lord Vitter himself. I haven''t even seen them." Abraham dried the cup of Talon''s sputum, frowned and felt the liquid churning in his stomach: "but fortunately, Lord Vetter won''t interfere with our fight even if he comes."


    "He''ll be in that tower all the time, casting his spell, and when we can''t hold it, he''ll retreat." Abraham''s words made the devil hunter frown.


    "What if I hijacked Werther the mage?" Xu Yichen tentatively asked, "I knocked him down once in the airship."


    "Listen, I know your strength is very strong, almost the strongest person I have ever met who is not a wizard!" Abraham said in a hurry: "look at my arm, even I can count as a half master here. Do you know how much strength those real mages will be strengthened here?"The hunter''s brow frowned deeper: "is your spell only available when you stand in a fortress, or can you use it within a certain range?"


    "I don''t know." Abraham spread out his hand: "since I came here two months ago and got permission, I have never stepped out of the fortress. Although I am no longer a slave, I am not different from those slaves in essence. I am just the chess pieces of the great wizard kings. "


    "I can''t leave this fortress until I get the master''s order. I can''t do a single step." Abraham''s words silenced the demon hunter.


    But he is not a person who gives up easily.


    "Since we can''t hold this place for the first 157 times, we need to do some extra preparation." The demon hunter stood up and patted Abraham on the shoulder: "I need the help of those slave soldiers."


    "What are you going to do?" Abraham asked doubtfully.


    "I''m going to dig a hole and set up a second line of defense inside the fortress, delaying as much time as possible." Said the demon hunter, observing the terrain outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Station 370, 3.15 p.m.


    When the mage Witt arrived over the fortress in his own floating boat, he saw that the interior of the fortress was like a huge construction site. The slave soldiers were digging holes around the mage tower with simple tools.


    As the giant airship lowered its height, at the bottom of the airship, an iron box with a large descending container was parked inside the fort. The mage Witt leaped down from the airship in mid air, falling slowly like a feather, while the airship continued to rise and leave the steel fortress.


    "What''s going on?" The mage Witt, who had been laid down by a demon hunter before, asked, looking at the sailis standing beside Abraham and commanding the slave soldiers.


    The mage obviously saw the wound on Abraham''s hand, but he didn''t care what happened here. These people were just another wave of consumables.


    This time, Werther came here with other tasks, such as catching an insect alive while the swarm attacked. This was the task that the tutor personally ordered, and the related tasks of the iron box, which he had to complete.


    Abraham the Templar pointed to the demon hunter nearby: "Lord Witt, after evaluation, I don''t think that station 370 can completely stop the attack of large-scale insects. The mercenary you hired thinks that you can add some built-in defense settings, which can be used for secondary defense after the swarm breaks through the fortress. "


    Mage Witt''s red robe was agitated in the hot wind, and the slave soldiers around were quietly digging the earth on the ground. Although they were sweating profusely, they did not complain.


    "Very well, Knight Templar, Abraham Lincoln, I''ve heard of your name. If you weren''t too old, maybe you should have been one of us. " The red robed mage looked at Abraham and said, "but don''t worry, this is the land of miracles for the wizard king. Anything can happen."


    "Including surviving this attack?" It seems that the situation of the Jedi''s survival has completely inspired the courage of this diligent Templar and made him speak his own voice.


    Of course, it may also be because the political commissar''s incentive technique is so effective.


    The mage Witt seemed very surprised that the Templar, who had just been promoted from the slave class, had the courage to ask questions to himself.


    You know, a few years ago, this man named Abraham was just a slave who didn''t even have freedom of thought. If he had not saved a mage''s life in an accident, he would have stood with those slave soldiers, waiting for the day when he would become the rations for the insects.


    "Of course The red robed mage was stunned for a moment and immediately returned to normal. He felt that he had wasted enough time here: "why not? Don''t you fight for life now? Keep going, Templar. I''m going to start my work, too


    "You, follow me. You were my bodyguard before the worms came out. " The red robed mage passed Abraham''s side and did not look at the other side any more. Instead, he called out to the demon hunter and went to the huge iron box.


    The red robed mage kicked the huge metal container with his foot. He took out a J-shaped metal stick and threw it to the Demon Hunter: "mercenary, open this thing." As like as two peas in the earth,


    Xu Yichen picked up the metal tube from the ground and found it to be the same as the "sword of physics" on earth.


    "I thought that the mages would have a more convenient way to open the box!" The hunter inserted the crowbar into the opening on the outside of the box, and forced to pry the metal door open.


    The red robed mage stepped back a few steps and kept a safe distance from the box. PI xiaorou said without laughing: "even the wizard kings are not willing to waste magic in irrelevant places."


    The mage waved his hand and added a layer of transparent defense border: "this kind of thing only needs hands, but no brain. I''ll leave it to you."


    The demon hunter, who was removing the last fixture, also put a kun''en seal on his face with a sneer. At the moment of opening the box, he used the iron door as a shelter and hid himself behind the side of the box exit.


    Then, nothing happened. The mercenaries, who were scattered inside the fortress, watched the performances of the mage and the demon hunter with the eyes of farce.


    Out of respect for their employers, no one clapped, no one Well, the woman warrior Vitoria whistled on the wall.


    Not to mention these boring guys, inside that huge metal box, with the whistling of the samurai, something seemed to activate.


    One pair, two pairs, three pairs Dozens of pairs of pupils with bright red light appear in the dark. With the sound of neat feet, a team looks almost the same Gray green skin came out!


    When opening the box, the demon hunter''s keen perception could feel the slow, heavy and powerful heartbeat inside the box. In addition, with the small movements of master Werther, Xu Yichen was able to determine what dangerous creatures were inside the box.


    Even after opening the box, a pile of biochemical monsters transformed by the umbrella company will not surprise the demon hunter, but this thing is beyond Xu Yichen''s imagination!Forty of them, nearly two meters high, came out of the box with gray skin, granite muscle green skin, or gray skin, and formed a neat line on the square.


    If it wasn''t for the iconic green face of the earth, the demon hunter would not even believe that there was any connection between this thing and the green skin.


    sardine sardine burly chap is really huge, but it is also relative to the size of the human body. For these big guys, the forty people are probably closer than sardines in sardines.


    If we want an idiom to describe it, I''m afraid it can only be described as "full of big men".


    The surrounding mercenaries, including the players, were quiet. The red gray skin of these eyes, like robots, stood in a rectangular square array.


    No matter from which angle the queue looks, it presents a perfect straight line. No one moves or talks. If you listen carefully, the gray skin is consistent with the sound of breathing.


    The power brought about by this order is oppressed in the hearts of all people, while the demon hunter and medical officer Li Bingheng are watching the team with appreciative eyes.


    This line-up made them feel a little kind.


    "The great works of Saman are not so good as expected." The red robed mage exclaimed that he was very satisfied with the appearance of these war weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Every mage, whether strong or weak, is from the heart of obsessive-compulsive patients, perfectionists.


    These gray war machines, just standing there, let Werther feel that his mind has been healed, and the red robed mage felt that his luck was quite good.


    You should know that the last time your tutor received this special goods from the sorcerer King Saruman a year ago, he caused the death of one official mage and three mage apprentices.


    When Werther was asked by his teacher to take the latest improved green leather developed by sorcerer Saruman to the battlefield at noon today, he felt that he was getting farther and farther away from completing the task of catching insects alive.


    However, the performance of these things was really beyond his expectation. The strength of the wizard king was really unfathomable. In just one year, he improved such a perfect new variety of green skin!


    Although the color is not so pure, but the mages are also pragmatists, which is not important at all.


    The first gray skin threw off his long legs and walked to the red robed mage in a few strides, and handed over a diamond crystal in both hands.


    The demon hunter had seen it before. He found one on a dead fighting nun. It could record a sound, but it was not as big as the one held by the mage.


    As the red robed mage injects magic into it, something unexpected happens to Xu Yichen. A one person high image is actually projected out of the crystal!


    It was a mage in a white robe, with long silvery hair hanging on his waist, and a white staff with white texture was held by the mage.


    The red robed mage subconsciously saluted the phantom and lowered his head. The demon hunter immediately realized that he had finally met the legendary Witch King!


    "The 127th experiment of the green skin improvement project, named" Uruk ", added some dwarf ingredients to suppress the chaotic interest of the green skin orcs." The white robed Witch King''s video seems to be a record of an experiment.


    "Wait a minute. Adding some human ingredients may lead to physical deterioration, but it will increase some obedience." The demon hunter didn''t want to understand the meaning of the white robed wizard King''s experimental terms, such as "human element.".


    "Good. Would you like to add some goblin ingredients from misty mountain?" The white robed Witch King seemed to be in a dilemma in a certain professional field. He bowed his head and pondered: "forget it, they are all green. Maybe there will be some unexpected effects. Add some goblin ingredients!"


    The demon hunter felt that the video broke his fantasy about the image of the wizard King''s crazy scientists, and added some bear cubs to it!


    The phantom record seems to skip a period of time. The image of the white robed wizard King Saruman is a little fuzzy. When the influence is clear again, a tall gray figure stands beside him.


    "The results of the" Uruk "scheme are gratifying. Although there are color variations, the data of these experimental products have reached a new height in terms of discipline and compliance." Although the white robed wizard king said so, his voice was as flat as water, without a trace of fluctuation.


    "The new species is temporarily named" strong Orc ". The experimental records are kept, and the finished products are sent directly to the battle field of the Talon Zerg to observe the effect." The white robed wizard King seems to be giving orders to his assistants: "issue the experimental records together, ask the front-line mage to observe the influence of the corresponding components on the behavior of the strong orcs, and report to me in writing after the records are collected."


    However, it seems that master Witt''s teacher was too lazy to waste time with his apprentices. Fortunately, he directly recorded the wizard King''s experiment and sent it to him.


    "Wait for your order, master mage." Said the orc, standing in front of the red robed mage.


    "Rest where you are and wait for the order." After the wizard Witt gave the order, he carefully put away the crystal from the Witch King himself.


    Among the mage groups in the new world, the status of the wizard king is not only the ruler, but also the model and idol of all mages. Each wizard king has a large number of MAGE worshippers.


    After the mission, Witt plans to hang the crystal in the trading hall and sell it to some worshiper of sorcerer Saruman.


    In this way, he can buy the magic note which is said to have been used by Lord Turing in his early years!


    As the sun sets, the Gobi presents a magnificent scene in the afterglow. The isolated steel fortress is the only thing protruding from the ground.


    Standing on the wall, demon hunters can easily see the situation within a few kilometers.


    Inside the fortress behind him, the slave soldiers had finished their work, resting in their dormitories except for the guards on the wall.


    The Uruk orcs are still standing in a corner of the square, unarmed except for their shabby covers. According to the mage Witt, a batch of temporary special equipment will be transported here tonight.


    As for the red robed mage himself, after checking the list of mercenaries in a hurry, he entered his tower early and never came out again.


    Abraham, the Templar Knight, stood beside the demon hunter with a melancholy look on his face. He watched the mercenaries who gathered below, lit a campfire and baked food and said, "every time I see you people who are really free, I realize how distorted my life has been before."Although Xu Yichen knows these people and these things have happened in history, everything here is in the past.


    However, no one can say what kind of impact this strange game will have on the human world, so the demon hunters treat every Aboriginal as a real flesh and blood person.


    "I sympathize with you and what happened to them." The demon hunter pointed to a slave soldier not far from them, and said that the other side''s body was upright, and the expression on his face was as cold as steel.


    "But you are definitely not the most unfortunate group in the world. Although these mages are crazy, they are still human, or once were human." Xu Yichen patted Abraham on the shoulder: "we are facing a more terrifying threat, from the non-human threat."


    "Non human threat? Can it be more terrifying than those bugs? " Abraham said to himself, "I don''t know if I should thank these insects. Maybe without them, we would have been -"


    The Templar stopped for a moment, as if he wanted to find a suitable word to describe himself. Finally, he thought of a new word he learned today: "human element."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    When it was finally dark, a smaller airship appeared in the sky, with flashing red lights, and docked directly above the fort.


    "Bang!" A metal box was thrown violently inside the fortress, and the airship then sprayed white steam, slowly lifting it upward.


    "Do you think there will be another group of monster soldiers out there except for those monsters'' weapons?" The bored mercenaries were watching the box and wagering with each other.


    Before the battle comes, these knife edge licking blood guys can only rely on this way to kill time and relax themselves.


    Li Yanlong and the monk Feng opened the box with a crowbar, revealing the goods inside, a whole box of large armor and heavy weapons.


    As the mage said, these equipments are really made temporarily. The heavy armor has no decoration or pattern.


    The rough surface, with the dark gray after metal oxidation, shows a unique industrial aesthetic feeling.


    The huge hammer, wheel axe and even the most basic anti-skid technology were randomly piled into the box. A metal helmet rolled all the way to the devil hunter''s feet as the box opened.


    Xu Yichen reached out and picked up the helmet. After it started, it weighed nearly five kilograms. The rough edges of the helmet even stuck. He looked up at Yang Yuefan: "assembly line, stamping and shaping. Besides the bad aesthetics, the defense of this thing is quite considerable."


    Of course, Yang Yuefan heard the meaning of the demon hunters. At least in this period, the wizard kings had already completed the preliminary improvement of productivity to the industrial level.


    Compared with the far south, the manufacturing of weapons and armor is still at the level of handicrafts, and the gap between the two is quite large.


    "The Templar, Abraham Lincoln, takes out the Uruk Orc''s equipment and distributes it to the orcs." From the tower came the voice of MAGE Witt, who had been reinforced: "if they don''t respond to the equipment, let your men arm them with these equipment."


    Abraham shrugged, and with a team of slave soldiers began to count the equipment inside: "maybe those strong orcs will eat me first."


    "I''ve seen their distant relatives, the green ones, and they really eat people." The ogre introduced the prototypes of these things, which made the Templar almost limp.


    "Mercenaries, adventurers, please note that your mission is here. In one hour and eight minutes to one hour and seventeen minutes, the swarm will arrive at station 370." Mage Witt''s voice reverberated throughout the base, making all the mercenaries stand upright and begin to prepare for battle.


    As the slave soldiers emptied the iron box, the interior of the box gradually revealed complex patterns, and the voice in the tower sounded again: "mercenaries, I need you to put an intact insect into this box, your task is finished."


    The leader of the sword and shield team stood in the middle of the square: "master master! How should we evacuate after we finish our mission! We all know this place won''t last


    This group of mercenaries had planned to control the mage directly and ask the other party to let him leave the ghost place when he arrived.


    But the Templar tactfully told him that the only end of this was to attract high-level mages and burn all the living things here to pieces.


    There is no negotiation, no compromise, only obedience and fair trade. This is the new world people''s understanding of the mage community.


    "I''ve paid a high enough Commission, and my only request is a live bug!" The voice of wizard Werther came from the top of the tower: "although I also think that the possibility of you surviving is very low, but your only hope is to resist the attack of the swarm of insects here, and destroy them all here."


    "I''m sorry, guys. I can only help you kill more insects and reduce your stress." Despite this, the mage''s voice didn''t have any sense of sorry.


    "I''m not going to do this task!" A lone wolf mercenary roared to the tower: "if I can''t live, you can''t get any insects as pets!"


    The next moment, a flash of lightning from the sky split the hapless man in metal armor into a corpse, twitching reflexively on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Any behavior or individual that may affect the task is not allowed." Mage Witt said calmly, "the first thing you should worry about is my mission. If the mission is not completed, even if you are lucky enough to survive here, you will be physically eliminated by me or other mages."


    "The priority of the task is far greater than the meaning of your existence." The voice on the tower stopped completely, leaving only the mercenaries outside silent.


    "Well, don''t be dazzled. Let''s give priority to surviving here. You''ve heard it! The worms are coming soon! Cheer up The demon hunter clapped his hands and caught everyone''s attention: "I''m not going to be the ration for the bugs."


    Several players looked at each other with a smile. These mercenaries did not work hard this time, which was a good start for their mission.The Knights of the temple commanded the slave soldiers to talk about the man who had been chopped to death and moved into the barracks, and looked at the distance with a dignified face.


    Although the sun has set, a cloud of artificial light at the top of the mage''s tower lights up the steel fortress, allowing defenders to easily see thousands of miles away.


    At the foot of the foot, along the earth came the fine micro vibration movement, let the demon hunter carry his weapon to walk on the wall: "ready to start Carnival! Our guests are coming! "


    The woman warrior took out the bottle of "Talon thick phlegm" given to her by the demon hunter. Of course, Vitoria always thought it was called "green lava". The name was made up by Xu Yichen.


    Vitoria knocked off the mouth of the bottle on her shield and drank most of the bottle: "at last, this TM is the life I want!"


    "Fight! Never stop fighting! Yes, this is my place of glory The mad cow stood beside the samurai, holding up his weapon, and patted his chest with his other hand: "come on! If this is my last battle, let me glorify my tribe with the blood of the enemy


    The savage''s roar of war inspired everyone''s morale.


    When others came to their positions, the mad cow cautiously asked beside the female warrior, "if we all live and finish this battle, will you and I go back to the tribe and marry?"


    "No, go away." Vitoria rolled her eyes and lifted her flail, feeling that the man was not ill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    No matter how many people are praying that they will survive, or that the swarm won''t come, it''s a thing of the past. Because death has crossed the opposite plain and swarmed in.


    Under the illumination of the artificial light source, the demon hunter who already has the "low light vision" can clearly see the enemy he is about to face.


    Unlike those chaotic monsters that seem to have been pieced together at random by the creator, the insects that appear in the distance have different looks, but Xu Yichen is sure that these things are killing machines that have been evolved, eliminated and screened out over the years.


    The enemy does not appear in a certain direction as expected, but emerges from the horizon like a tide, with no boundary at all.


    Demon hunters bet that they can see more than 5000!


    The most abundant is a bipedal creature, standing in a slightly curled position, with two other pairs of arms, one of which looks like a human being, and the other has powerful tearing claws.


    Tight muscles and expansive jaw joints allow them to produce amazing bite force.


    In the sky, just as the mercenaries were worried about before, hundreds of flying insects with crustaceans flapping the air with their wings at high speed and diving towards the steel fortress with the sound of "buzzing"!


    The next second, the sky is covered with dazzling lightning.


    For a moment, the demon hunter thought he was blind, and his eyes were full of shining white.


    Fortunately, the mark on the retina left by the dazzling light faded after a few seconds. The demon hunter did not know whether it was the power of the mage Witt himself or the power attached to the tower.


    Xu Yichen believes that the latter is more likely. Otherwise, in the airship before, he had no chance to get close to the red robed mage.


    As the mage''s various spells began to roar, the flying insects in the sky were shot down, broken and roasted one by one.


    Some of the worm''s corpses narrowly broke through the first round of attack, and then, in a more intensive spell attack, became corpses and fell into the interior of the iron fortress.


    That scene is really terrible, countless some charred meat mixed with blood and water to the defenders, like a disgusting hail.


    But the people who were caught didn''t have time to clean themselves up. More flying insects broke through the mage''s interception.


    Five meters to the side of the demon hunter, two upright slave soldiers were whistling by a two meter long dragonfly, cutting their necks with their own wings.


    "Archer! Here comes your work The demon hunter lowered his head and called to the mercenaries under the cover of the wall: "watch out for the wings of those insects!"


    With the sound of bowstring trembling, the former dragonfly was nailed to the wall by an over specification arrow.


    The leader of the archer team took out a big bow which was waiting for the height of the people. The arrow of nearly 1.2 meters was inserted into the ground in front of him: "take care of your wall, we can deal with these insects!"


    The naked mad cow jumped up from the ground with a roar and split a flying bug in two with his two handed axes: "mad cow is the strongest! Ah... "


    Before the barbarian finished loading up, another bigger flying insect grabbed his thigh in mid air, flapped its wings, and quickly climbed high, disappearing into the night.


    Only a series of screams of mad cow are left. As the son of the earth, the mad cow obviously has no good feelings for the sky.


    The demon hunter covered his face, turned his head, and called to the Templars under the wall, armed with a band of slave soldiers, who were trying to arm the orcs, "Abraham! Get your men down! Don''t let them die like this


    The magic roar of the mage, the sound of insects flying, and the noisy voice of mercenaries make Xu Yichen unable to determine whether the opponent can hear his voice clearly.


    The good news is that the slave soldiers standing guard on the wall squat down and begin to assemble their own segmented spears. The bad news is that the insects on the ground are finally in the light.


    "Ready to meet the enemy!" The demon hunter yelled as loud as possible. The battle began with flying insects, which made Xu Yichen feel helpless.


    These insects seem to be consciously using the same kind of flying ability to disturb their own formation. This simple air ground integrated attack makes the demon hunter feel that this task is more difficult than expected.


    Although the hunter''s voice could not spread throughout the fortress, players who could receive text messages responded first, leading other mercenaries to notice the changes outside the wall.


    The Ranger jiwanbing was assigned to an arrow tower, and all his attention was focused on the flying insects flying in the sky. On the ground, the swarm of insects had divided into two ways to surround the whole fortress.


    From the air, barracks 370 was like a reef in front of the waves, dividing the sea in two.


    After the demon hunter, the slave soldiers organized a killing field. They took the tower where the mage was located as the center, and demolished and cleaned up the entire circle of buildings in the surrounding area.Using this area as temporary works around the tower, the demolished building debris was used as a simple shelter. Outside the wall, slave soldiers dug a trench nearly two meters deep. All the soil was used to heighten and consolidate the wall.


    In this way, when a bug breaks in, the demon hunters will have a second line of defense. Judging from the current number of insects, I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "Forget about the green skins!" "These soldiers need your command!" the demon hunter called to the Templar


    The insects below were temporarily blocked by the giant ring of fire released by the mage on the tower. The huge ring of fire directly enveloped the whole steel fortress.


    Although the fire is still some distance away from the wall, demon hunters have begun to feel the temperature of the entire high-speed rail wall is rising.


    I''m afraid these fortress design guys didn''t even think about the possibility that defenders might turn into ironclad.


    Abraham, the Templar Knight, walked up the wall under the guard of two tall orcs. The strong orcs who were fully armed had a huge visual impact!


    Like a small steel fortress, the heavy metal plate armour, supported by strong muscles, makes these powerful orcs become standard killing machines.


    "Seeing them, I think we''re more likely to survive." Abraham patted the strong arm of the orc nearby and said.


    Then, the huge ring of fire extinguished, revealing the dense insects outside the city wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The sight outside the wall made Abraham''s spine tingle.


    On the ground, the dense insects crawling in the direction of the city wall with their abdomen sticking to the ground, and they do not care about the same kind of coke around them.


    Next to them is another kind of insect, which is more than two people high, with various kinds of hand to hand and jet type murder weapons on two pairs of forelimbs.


    They crawl slowly, as if not paying attention to their own casualties, bone joints and shells reflect white light in artificial light.


    "My Witch King!" The Templar''s courage to gather together almost instantly collapsed: "we can''t survive at all."


    Those insects, a pair of eyes in the artificial light under the reflection of a little light, those eyes look like dead things, there is no emotion, there is nothing.


    Now the demon hunters are glad that most of the soldiers in this fortress are slave soldiers who have no freedom, and their fear is beyond their control.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no one on the city wall. Just like the mercenaries, they give up the plan of resistance almost in a moment.


    The archers were trying to snipe at the insects that were flying in under the city wall. All of a sudden, they saw those progressive home buyers jump down from the wall one by one, shouting: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Without waiting for the first mercenary to speak, a sword with flame crossed the long track and divided the mercenary in chain armour into two from top to bottom.


    In the sky behind the blood, revealed the hunter with white flame eyes: "return to your post, or this is your end!"


    In a flash, Xu Yichen selects a lone wolf type mercenary as the target of punishment. He hopes that this fleeing behavior can be solved within two lives.


    "There must be something between you and that damned sorcerer..." A mercenary with a sword and shield had his head cut off by a demon hunter before he could finish his words.


    With the "red time" magic Hunter turned on, others couldn''t even keep up with their eyes. No one could see how the seles had crossed a space of nearly 10 meters to kill another man in this chaotic battlefield.


    "I said, go back to your posts." Xu Yichen''s words are cold, scanning those mercenaries who have already jumped off the wall or are planning to do so.


    Standing on the wall of the temple Knight Abraham felt that the eyes of each other were the same as those insects. No, it was much colder than the eyes of those worms!


    "Or hold the city wall and wait for the insect''s attack to be defeated, and make a bet that you can survive!" The voice of the demon hunter echoed inside the fortress: "or, I''ll kill you here now, as a coward!"


    The sword and shield mercenary who was killed belonged to the largest group. His friends seemed to want to rush in, and a crossbow was nailed to their feet.


    On the wall, a silent Mancini shot out a crossbow with his own military crossbow, and was loading the second arrow orderly: "you''d better listen to him, or before the insects eat you, there will be a river of blood here!"


    The leader stopped his teammates with his eyes and took the lead to return to the city wall. He knew that keeping this line of defense was the best guarantee for them to survive.


    But in the face of the tide, everyone subconsciously wants to escape.


    "Do something, Abraham! We can''t rely on these people to resist the attack of insects Seeing that the mercenary''s mood stabilized, the political commissar''s anger spurted on the shivering Templar.


    Abraham, trembling, commanded the slave soldiers to block the insects from approaching the wall with a spear nearly five meters long.


    Another group of slave soldiers on the wall with the crossbow prepared before aimed at the insect swarm outside the wall, these slave soldiers could not accurately aim, they could only follow the command to fire in one direction.


    Fortunately, it can kill insects without aiming at them.


    As the long-range firepower burst out on the city walls, the worms finally realized that the game of life and death had begun, and they were no longer slowly approaching the wall.


    They rose from the grass and charged in the direction of the fortress.


    Back to the demon hunter on the wall, from a distance, a multi armed killer monster with his own plan to eat raw, head-on.


    He finally looked at the tower behind him. The mage Witt summoned a ball of fire from the sky, and the explosion of fire continued to bloom among the insects.


    In the fire of hell, the shell covered figures are reflected for a short time. The demon hunter turns around and looks around the fortress. He is the reserve team. He needs to pay attention to the weak points of defense.


    The density of the insects was greatly reduced by the mage''s magic bombing. The mage''s firepower in this battle shocked the demon hunters.Compared with those witches, this is the difference between machine gun and cannon! Demon hunters thought that regular casters were no better than witches.


    But now, Xu Yichen has made up his mind that if he can''t get rid of the enemy in the first time, he will retreat in time!


    Maybe when this task is done, we need to face up to our follower, Theodore Roosevelt? The demon hunter looked at the tower where the mage was, and thought it must be worth a lot of money!


    Although the number of insects outside the city wall is quite large, its single strength is not outstanding. When the scale is not formed, there is no chance to fight back under the city wall, and they are stabbed to death by slave soldiers with spears one by one without fear.


    However, Xu Yichen knew that these slave soldiers could face dozens of times their own enemies without fear, and still maintain their combat effectiveness calmly, but they could not maintain their physical strength.


    With the help of those professional mercenaries, the slave soldiers, though sometimes dragged out of the city wall to death, still tenaciously defended their own defense.


    It was about 15 minutes after the attack began that the insects broke through the wall for the first time.


    When the demon hunter inspected the east end of the south wall, he found that several insects had climbed to the wall on the other side. An extremely huge insect was roaring with great power. At that time, he realized that there was no one left on the wall there.


    "Damn it!" Without thinking about it, the demon hunter activated the "flash" skill attached to the [not so incomplete pendant] and appeared in front of the insect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Before the insect tries to pierce itself with its sharp mouthparts, the demon hunter lays the other party to the ground.


    The sharp sword almost cut the huge insect''s waist in half. The opponent''s upper body still tried to bite his enemy. Finally, the demon hunter trampled on the insect''s head.


    The insects are tearing and grabbing at anything that is in front of them. But for their coordinated attack, the demon hunter could have swore that these things were totally uninterested.


    As their existence filled all directions around him, Xu felt as if he had returned to the planet destroyed by famine.


    A bug broke through the hunter''s defense, biting his shoulder with a sharp mouthpiece, but couldn''t break through the tough skin.


    The sharp claws tore at the demon hunter in vain. Xu Yichen waved his sword with his other hand, blocking the enemy in other directions.


    Soon, these clever insects began to drag out the demon hunters, perhaps just like the slave soldiers and professionals who had been guarding here.


    A large number of insects came from all directions, trying to limit the hunter''s fighting space with their own bodies.


    Fortunately, before Xu Yichen was pulled out of the city wall, a mercenary with a Warhammer came. He was from the team of sword and shield warriors. His hammer smashed the insect''s body.


    The demon hunter did not have time to thank him. The mercenary who came to make up his position was already knocked to the ground, and one of his sharp claws cut off half of his face.


    The insect passed him, gathered tightly, ready to jump again, and then its red eyes turned this way.


    The demon hunter kicked the joints of his lower limbs, and then, with his sword, cut open his unprotected soft abdomen, from which all kinds of debris flowed all over the ground.


    The mercenary, who almost lost half of his head, wailed on the ground, but Xu Yichen did not have time to let him rest. More insects swarmed into the breach.


    Then the woman warrior arrived with a group of slave soldiers, stabilized the defense line, and fought inch by inch, forcing the insects that had rushed up the wall back to the edge of the high wall.


    Xu Yichen saw Vitoria lift up a bug and fall over the city wall. Its claws and tail are still twisting when it falls.


    Then, Xu Yichen also saw how it stood up again.


    Outside the wall, there was a hillside of their corpses, one after another, piled up to two-thirds of the height of the high wall, which was more than three meters, and became the siege ladder for those insects.


    "Abraham! Blow up these bodies from under the wall with fireball The demon hunter roared, dodging a spiny tail drawn to his throat.


    Xu Yichen saw the female warrior standing on the top of the wall, holding her own flail, covered with the light green blood of insects. The flail was waving from side to side, smashing the insects one by one down the high wall.


    In the direction of the Knights Templar, a flame suddenly appeared, whistling toward the corpses outside the wall.


    And then something broke down.


    The pile of corpses flew out towards the outside of the wall, scattered on the ground, leaving only pools of blood at the root of the wall.


    "Well done!" The demon hunter thumbed up in the direction of the Templar and looked down at the mercenary who had lost his breath.


    I''m sorry, man. I don''t care about you right now. You have to lie here a little longer.


    The worms retreated for a short time. They left the wall.


    But it didn''t end, and a group of insects rushed towards the wall, very fast.


    The flea like hind legs of the insects began to accelerate, almost flying over the bodies left by other insects and approaching the wall.


    The mage Witt and the archers on the tower tried their best to shoot them before they rushed, but it was only a drop in the bucket. Finally, two or three hundred insects came under the wall.


    "Be careful, this is a swift worm! They can jump right in! " The Templar screamed as soon as he could.


    The beetles stopped beating their hearts for about half a time, contracted the powerful muscles of their hind limbs tightly, and then sprang out suddenly, leaping over the city wall at a height of more than two or three feet, and the front claws of the four deadly knives stretched out in front of them ferociously!


    These are small, the size of a large dog, but they are very fast! Their claws are very sharp!


    Almost in an instant, those slave soldiers who were slower than normal people lost a lot of losses, and many loopholes appeared in the defense line.


    A quick bug put its claws through a mercenary''s shoulder. The sharp claws easily pierced the mercenary''s armor. Behind him was a hot female soldier, holding two machetes, which was quite eye-catching in the previous battle!


    When the beetle launched a surprise attack, the mercenary in front of her blocked the first wave of attack for her, but also lost the time to fight back. The mercenary who knew his life was not long ago roared: "don''t forget me!"Without waiting for the female mercenary to react, he took the creature''s forelimb with one hand, held it in front of his chest, and then held his other arm tightly against the throat of another fast worm that was going to rush through. Then he rushed under the wall and took the two insects down together.


    In the shrill roar of the maid, a sharp claw with serrated teeth swung to the hunter''s thigh, but the hunter''s sword took a step ahead of it, sawed off the forelimb and smashed one of its red glass eyes with his fist.


    "Down the wall, to the second line of defense!" The demon hunter pulled a mercenary who had been bitten off half of his arm and jumped down the wall.


    Xu Yichen called out to the archers who could not retreat from the archer Tower: "organize defense on the spot, form cross fire against the insects coming in, and cover each other! Forget about the outside! "


    "Abraham! Get your men down quickly "Let the orcs move freely in the square and kill all the insects that jump in!" the hunter called to the Templar


    "Master! We need time to recapture the walls! " "You must give us five minutes before we finish the fleas, or you can say goodbye to your mission!" the hunter yelled to the tower


    Although the mage Witt did not answer, but the magic shot from the tower was greatly enhanced. For a time, the follow-up reinforcements of the insects were beaten and could not keep up with them in time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The demon hunter threw the mercenary with half his arm torn off into the second line of defense, and stood in front of the ditch, and with his own dexterity, he divided a fast worm that came to his face in two.


    "The medical officer retreats!" Xu Yichen roared to Li Bingheng''s direction: "look at the wounded in the back and see if they can be saved! Those who are injured will go to the back of the trench and wait for treatment. Others, clean up the insects that enter the fortress! "


    This kind of insect, called the fast bug, is like a enlarged version of a flea. Its two stout hind legs can make them jump into the air four or five meters high and fall from the sky to attack any unprepared object.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, three or four professionals were knocked to the ground by the swift insects jumping from behind. There was a spring like thorn tongue in the sharp mouth of the fast bug, which could easily penetrate the metal armor.


    Xu Yichen kicked a quick bug on the archer, and found that the face of the archer had disappeared, only a hole the size of a bowl.


    Angus carpenter, a player from Africa, is wearing a lightweight lock armour, a new material groin and he developed, similar to aluminum.


    Not only does the defense not belong to the conventional lock armour, but its weight is only less than half of that of the conventional lock armour. Originally, he planned to wait for the defense to improve a little, and then he was suddenly pulled to the battlefield.


    At this time, carpenter was holding his head and was in a mess following Li Yanlong, Wang Yue and the monk Fengwu. Four players formed a small team.


    Or three other players are trying to protect carpenter from insects.


    Wang Yue, who has been carrying double swords, has been exerting great power at this time.


    Wang Yue was born as an athlete in New China. Although he did not undergo a large range of gene mutation surgery or biological modification surgery like Xu Yichen, his gene potential has been greatly released through years of body fine-tuning surgery.


    After entering the game, the three-dimensional attributes are all above 13 o''clock. With excellent coordination, Wang Yue quickly mastered the dual weapon combat mode under the guidance of the militia leader of Yueying village.


    The two long swords are like the extension of the arms. Although Wang Yue can''t easily smash the insects into two-dimensional plans like a female warrior, he can easily split the insects into two in the air after they jump up!


    No one of the unarmed monks had no idea what to do in this kind of killing field. His teacher Tang Sanzang did not teach him how to kill in the battlefield.


    Feng Wuyi''s hands, with metallic luster, accurately fly out one after another of the quick insects that jump over, and then watch them fall to the ground undamaged and attack others again.


    Stimulated by the blood around him, the monk roared. He grabbed a flying bug with both hands. With his fingers, he dug his finger into the insect''s body!


    The mouthparts of the beetle are opened like petals, and the tongue is ejected like a sharp arrow!


    His teacher Tang Sanzang once said that Buddhism also has the anger of King Kong! Feng Wu one roared and grabbed the thorn tongue with one hand.


    The greasy tongue was full of sharp barbs, which was suddenly broken by the monk''s iron hand. I don''t know how many. Feng Wuyi roared and pulled the whole tongue out of the mouth of the quick bug!


    On the other hand, there was no longer a white one.


    "Ouch..." The brain splashed carpenter opened his mouth and vomited Li Yanlong''s back. As the only protector holding a shield, Li Yanlong is closest to carpenter.


    "Lao Feng!" Li Yanlong took a shield and smashed the skull of the insect with the sharp part at the bottom of the shield: "pay attention! It''s disgusting! "


    Carpenter, who had not finished vomiting, was splashed with insect blood. He looked up to see the wizard Werther, who was on the top of the tower. He chided Fang Qiu in the tower and pointed out the rivers and mountains. For the first time, he felt that he was really not competitive!


    If he could have a life over again, he would have put potassium cyanide in the Dark Wizard tower and drugged all his apprentices to death in their sleep. Now he would not have to suffer such a crime!


    With the mages on the tower bombarding the insects outside the city with all kinds of magic, and the fierce orcs on the wall of the city blocked the attack of the escaped fish, the mercenaries finally got a chance to breathe.


    After the slave soldiers formed a hedgehog formation, the professionals who lost their worries at home, under the cruel command of the demon hunter, gradually exterminated all the swift insects that jumped into the fortress.


    The insects finally realized that this time they couldn''t wipe out all the resisters in the fortress. As the Tyrone creature retreated from under the wall, a cheer began to spread from the gatehouse area.


    The Templars cheered along with the mercenaries, though he thought there was nothing to celebrate about fighting back the first wave.


    Then he saw the demon hunter coming from the other side of the fortress. The other side''s face was still as grim as ever. Abraham felt that he had never seen him smile at all.


    "Well, we''ve given ourselves a few minutes to breathe! Concentrate the wounded here "Our battle is not over yet," said the hunter, standing on the temporary second wall"Medical officer, check those who are injured, give priority to the treatment of minor injuries. Those who can''t continue fighting can only wait for us to survive and consider them!" The clothes of the demon hunter were soaked with blood, the blood of insects and the blood of human beings, but it seemed that none of them had been shed by himself.


    There was no scratch on the whole body of the demon hunter, not even a single scratch. This made the mercenaries who saw how he killed those insects. No one had the courage to stand up and disobey his orders.


    "We need to deploy everyone in our hands to combat positions!" Xu Yichen turned and walked up the wall, looking at the insects that were regrouping in the distance.


    At the bottom of the city wall, the bodies of the insects have already saved a gentle slope nearly two meters high. The next attack, the insects may break through the defense line in a shorter time.


    In the rising moonlight, a huge figure appeared in the swarm. It was almost three times as high as those insects around. There was a huge bone sickle growing on two upper limbs. One of the remaining two upper limbs was connected with a big bone sword, and the other was connected with a long whip like organ. After its legs, it had a huge tail, and the end of its tail was a human arm The spines are so thick that they can swallow a person''s jaw in two mouthfuls. The whole body is covered with smooth carapace and bone spines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    When this huge insect appears on the horizon, the demon hunter feels that it is going to suffer.


    Sure enough, on the tower where the mage Werther was, the loud broadcast began to speak: "you warriors fighting for money and strength! Pay attention to the nine o''clock position. There''s a huge bug there! "


    As the mage''s voice sounded, the huge insect was directly marked by the magic light, showing a prominent green fluorescence.


    "You are lucky!" There was an uncontrollable excitement in the mage''s voice, as if his target was not a huge, frightening killing machine, but a girl without clothes: "you are so lucky, mercenaries!"


    "This is a worm that has never been seen before, a new worm! It has incomparable research value! " The mage''s voice became high: "capture it alive! You can all live! "


    "Not only that! You can also take a huge reward, if you want magic equipment, you can also speak The mage Witt said: "as long as it is intact into that damned box!"


    "Let''s first tell us how we can survive if we catch it." The demon hunter raised his head and called out to the tower, "we need a guarantee!"


    "There''s no guarantee, or do as I say, and pray that what I say is true, or die here after the wall is broken." The voice of MAGE Werther was very cold.


    "To me, everything here, including you, is not as important as this insect." Mage Witt issued an ultimatum: "catch it, and then I will apply for magic support from a higher authority to destroy all these insects outside the wall. You can decide for yourself."


    All the other mercenaries, including Abraham, the Templar Knight, turned their attention to the demon hunter because he showed his strong power, because he had a group of teammates who were particularly able to fight, because he had a relatively equal communication with the mage.


    Before the Master arrived, Xu Yichen tried to enter the tower, but the door could not be opened at all.


    The smooth exterior wall, with a height of up to 15 meters, failed the hunter''s attempt to climb from the outside to the top of the tower.


    The pernicious design of these casters allows the tower to avoid almost all the threats that non casters can pose.


    "Well, you''ve heard him. Move on, we''re not dead yet." The demon hunter took a deep look at the top of the tower, the mage under close protection.


    "Abraham, let your men go up to the wall, clean up the bodies, and throw the dead out of the wall. I hope their bodies can give the living a few more seconds!" "If there are any alive, send them to the back of the second line of defense," the hunter said coldly


    The Templars closed their eyes, as if in editing orders, and the slave soldiers who ran down in a hurry moved one after another, scattered and walked up the wall.


    Even if their feet were torn like rag dolls, these slave soldiers still did not change their faces. This kind of mind control technology made the demon hunters look at the strength of the wizard kings.


    In contrast, the religious lunatics of the sincere heart nuns are probably the peace ambassadors selected by the witch kings to represent the new world?


    "Those orcs are doing well. Next, I need you to let the soldiers form teams centered on the strong orcs and kill the insects outside the city with spears." The demon hunter looked at the strong beasts with few casualties on the wall and said, "give all the insects close to you to the big heads."


    Abraham continued to give orders to the slave soldiers in his mind. He opened his eyes and said to the demon hunter, "don''t forget that there is a magic puppet in the fortress that I''ve never used, but I''ve wanted to try it for a long time."


    With the voice of the Knights Templar, in a closed metal room, a three meter high, metal humanoid object came out.


    The earth was shaking with its pace, and when it was completely out of the shadow and exposed to the mage''s artificial light, the demon hunter finally saw the whole picture of the thing.


    The war machine, which the Templars call a magic puppet, looks like a real robot.


    The strong limbs are simple in structure, just like the armor worn by those strong orcs before. They don''t even bother to deal with the surface coating. They should be the position of the head and use a simple barrel structure.


    The power puppet''s hands use a pincerlike structure, and its lower limbs adopt a tripod structure, which stably supports the magic puppet''s amazing weight.


    If it wasn''t for the intricate lines on its body surface, the demon hunter would have thought it was a rag dug out of a waste disposal plant.


    "Within the fortress, the magic puppet can last for 15 minutes!" The Templar moved his arm slowly, and the magic puppet followed Abraham''s movement with his arm: "it is said that this thing was used for construction at first, and it is very powerful."The demon hunters fully agree with this. It seems that the power of this thing is infinite. The self weight alone is enough for those insects to drink a pot.


    So the demon hunter had an amazing idea: "Abraham, I want you to open the gate of the fortress later!"


    The Templar''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. Even the magic puppet followed the Templar''s movement and stepped back.


    "We have to put that big bug in. This is our only chance to live! I promise, we''ll limit that bug''s space! And then you operate this thing and push it into the box. Can you do that? " Said the demon hunter, looking into the knight''s eyes.


    "I will try my best, but if I fail..." The Templar replied with a guilty response that he was adapting to the slow movement frequency of the magic puppet. The hand with two fingers cut off just matched the pincers of the gnomon puppet.


    "Nothing in case, it''s settled!" Xu Yichen said categorically.


    "All right, everyone," the demon hunter called out to the professionals around him, "be ready to fight. We''ll open the gate and let those insects in! I want you to stay close to me and stay in close formation. If you''re isolated individually, they''ll take you down first, absolutely! Today is destined to be a long night. I don''t want to die alone with those damned insects. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Although mercenaries were pessimistic about the tactics of the hunters, they obviously couldn''t think of any better ideas to deal with the bugs.


    Outside the wall, the dense insects, like the endless tide, surrounded the poor iron and steel fortress. Even the most determined soldiers should pray for their own fate when they saw this scene.


    The giant bug marked by magic light strolls in the sea of insects. As it moves, the restless insects gradually line up a relatively orderly queue.


    This discovery obviously stimulated the G-point of wizard vitte, and the magic skill shot on the tower consciously avoided the direction of the insect.


    The hunter simply communicated the tactics to the excited mage, and the mage in red robe didn''t care about what the following cannon fodder intended to do.


    If they fail, the mage Vitter will wait for the arrival of this swarm at the next defense node, repeat what he has done here until every insect falls.


    There is only one treasure left.


    But generous mages are still willing to help these people to launch their plans. In the mage community, those who are willing to use their brains are always more favored.


    Various spells, fires, ice, lightning, acid, etc. flying from the tower, various forms of energy attacks began to drive the swarms to a certain wall.


    In the direction of that wall, it was the gate of the 37th station.


    Inside the fortress, the rest of the adventurers were gathered in the square behind the door, except for the slave soldiers and orcs who kept their defense on the wall.


    The former fortress had 300 slave soldiers, and then 500 people who arrived with the hunters. There were 800 slave soldiers.


    In the previous fight, nearly 200 slave soldiers lost their fighting power in just 10 minutes.


    Most of them died on the spot, but there were still a dozen people who didn''t know if they were lucky or unlucky, or were seriously injured or lost some limbs, were stacked behind the second line of defense, waiting for treatment that did not exist.


    Among the remaining, nearly 200 people were drawn out by the hunters. On both sides of the gate, there were three rows of dense formation. These slave soldiers had nearly five meters long guns in their hands, which had a great advantage in setting out the defensive formation.


    In the previous defensive battle, the former 40 mercenary team had broken nine people. In addition to two archers who had been cut off their heads by flying insects, three were gnawed off by the insect called the fast bug.


    A soldier was eaten by insects and half his arm. Before being dragged out of the wall, he was lucky to be found by the demon hunter and now is being treated by medical officer Li Bingheng.


    Well, two others were killed by the commissary in the previous riots. For morale reasons, the bodies were placed next to the wounded soldiers, and they did not throw out the walls to feed the insects.


    The last was the crazy soldier called tupak mad cow, who disappeared, disappeared with the same flying insect, and disappeared in the night.


    With the exception of remote exporters who use crossbow, the hunter gathered all the remaining mercenaries whose task was to limit the number of insects entering after the door was opened.


    Finally, Xu Yichen, a female wushivitolia, led a small team of sword shield Mercenary Captain, was dissatisfied with the demon hunter''s killing his teammates. He refused to give his name.


    But in the previous battle, he did perform as a leader. The huge shield was like a living creature in his hand. No insect could cross his defense and hurt his teammates.


    In contrast, Li uses shield skills like children in kindergarten classes. As for the samurai who also used shields?


    The hunter thought that in her hand, it was actually a variety of hammer.


    Behind them, there are magic power puppets crouching on the ground, and two tall and strong orcs of "Urum" stand by the Paladin to protect his safety.


    Abraham''s legs and belly turned straight. He found that once he was more than five meters away from the magic puppet, the big guy who had been slow to respond would become dementia, and further refresh the lower limit of your concept of slow response.


    "I''m ready!" Abraham took a deep breath and waited for the final judgment to come.


    The paladin, who had just escaped slavery, had no idea what would happen next. Maybe they failed and all were torn into pieces by insects.


    Maybe they caught the bug, and the mage disappeared with it, and they were torn into pieces by the following groups.


    Of course, the best result was that they caught the bug, and Lord witter, as promised before, asked his superior to ask for instructions that the fire of destruction had fallen from heaven and wiped out the rest of the insects.


    He had seen that before, but Abraham, who grew up in the new world, knew that the cost of such a spell was quite expensive.


    In the eyes of the mages, there will always be only numbers. Life can be digitized in their eyes, a slave? Is it about one, a slave to literacy? Good. Two five.Maybe all the people here and the fortress, in the eyes of the real powerful mages, are just a number marked with 5000 on the magic map.


    But anyway, he has no choice.


    The demon hunter waved to the Ranger on the tower, and the Ranger immediately replied, "it''s time to start! The insect is in the direction of the gate


    Xu Yichen forcefully put his hand down. Under the control of Abraham, the huge and heavy gate of the steel fortress opened slowly.


    Dense insects are particularly ferocious in the flames left by magic bombing around. In the sound of metal rubbing, the giant bug turned its attention to the sudden opening.


    It shrunk its head back, then jerked forward, releasing a terrible roar. The roar was like a wave, which pushed fear into people''s hearts and made many mercenaries give up their will to fight.


    However, the voice of the demon hunter made them find themselves again: "give it some color to see!"


    On the second city wall, which was a lot higher than the ground, the giant Archer pulled out his big bow, and a short spear like bow was shot out by him!


    The sound of the bow string across the air was around everyone''s ears. The arrow with a rope hit the insect''s shell hard and was bounced out from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The huge bug sprang out on its own legs and galloped toward the four open fortresses. Its weight pressed on the huge hoof, and the stone ground was trampled on by debris.


    It stops at the door, looks around, and its evil eyes rest on the archer who is pulling his bow to try again.


    On both sides of the city walls, the arrows shot from the arrow towers fell on the biological body armor unhurt, and their spears smashed into the hard shell.


    However, it can not cause any harm to the other party.


    Then the huge bone sword swung past, and the demon hunter saw a spring of blood gushing out, and four slave soldiers fell in the blow. The long bony tail swung out, and the barb on it pierced the chest of another slave soldier, and then threw out the tattered body of the soldier, which flew over the high wall and landed on a pile of debris in the fortress.


    Witte saw with his own eyes how hard his target was. He threw a huge fireball at the gate and exploded countless trumpet insects around the target into fragments.


    In a blaze of red light, the infuriated giant Tyrone came out face-to-face, about four meters high, almost the same size width, making it look extremely powerful.


    At close range, four huge arms long forelimbs, with spines on their shoulders growing forward, row by row, make it a living batter.


    Between its shoulders is a head almost fused with its body, and its mouth shows a circle of huge fangs, as if it is roaring.


    Step by step, it passes through the flames and black smoke, with twisted pieces of human body hanging on its spines. It looks like a creature emerging from the worst nightmare.


    No, not even in nightmares.


    Without a pause, he shouldered to one side the gate that had not yet been opened. The mercenaries watched with horror as its spines made several long marks on the metal gate.


    Several pieces of debris from other insects were still burning, hanging on its shell, and as if nothing had happened, it came to the people in the fortress.


    "Head, I feel a little empty!" Li Yanlong''s voice came out behind the metal helmet, representing the aspirations of many mercenaries.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not a big problem." The cool voice of the demon hunter made the people at present feel at ease: "among the monsters I have killed, it is neither the biggest, nor the most fierce, nor even the ugliest one!"


    But none of them need to be captured alive in this environment, said the demon hunter to himself in his heart.


    "Do your job, guys!" The order of the demon hunter is like a spell that activates all.


    The slave soldiers on both sides of the gate used their super long guns to stop the other insects coming in after the big bug.


    As the mage''s target, the giant bug''s attention was attracted by the archer who provoked by the giant bow behind him. The giant did not show interest in the tiny human under his feet, and went straight to the position composed of professionals.


    Despite the heavy losses, the slave soldiers have effectively completed their work. Not everyone has the courage to fight at the foot of the beast!


    The samurai pulled out a rather huge Tomahawk, which was left by a mercenary who had died in the previous battle.


    On the handle of the axe, the demon hunter tied the alchemy bomb that Rick Grimes had given him to attract the hatred of the big bug.


    Vitoria moved her muscles and bones. She held the axe in her hands and made three full circles in the same place. She aimed at the approaching insect and released her hands.


    "Pa!" The female warrior''s 19 point terror force finally left a wound in the opponent''s strong bone armor this time.


    Probably because of the right angle, the axe struck the bone armor on the insect''s face, and then in the next second. "Bang!"


    Black blood drips from its exoskeleton, and the flamboyant Tyrone is rocked backward by the explosion.


    But it still came, and the ground trembled under its heavy feet. He stopped for a moment, and with his dead eyes fixed on the woman warrior who had done him harm, and the flames around him twinkled in those eyes.


    Its upper limbs spread to both sides, the distance is as long as a tank, and then, it opened its mouth, let out a roar that might even be heard by the other world, and then suddenly entered the acceleration, accumulating kinetic energy to rush forward.


    Arrows, spears and other weapons were used in the direction of the hunter and the samurai. Once again, it opened its mouth and let out that thrilling roar.


    [red time]!


    In a flash, the demon hunter turned on his extraordinary characteristics. The woman warrior who had been ready was squatting on the ground beside her, and her shield tilted and waved forward with the force of the ground!Xu Yichen jumped into the air and trampled her feet on the metal relief face of Vitoria in mid air. Like a sharp arrow off the line, she shot at the big bug!


    In the air, the demon hunter crisscrossed with giant tyrons, and his sword left a brilliant streak of flame in the air.


    "Bang!" With the sound of metal collision, the demon hunter fell behind the giant insect, and a long sickle foot fell from the sky and stuck on the ground not far in front of Xu Yichen.


    "Be careful!" On the tower came the scream of the mage Witt: "be careful of my experimental body! You must catch it alive, and don''t do this kind of harm again


    "What''s the use of these things?" Ignoring the roar of the insect behind him, the demon hunter raised his sickle foot with one hand and growled to the Mage: "do you want to make wine with this stuff?"


    The two meter long sickle foot twitches like a living creature under the action of the demon hunter, and the black blood flows on the ground.


    "Now the insects are in my hands. If you say one more word, I will let you get nothing!" Xu Yichen yelled: "quickly clear the insects outside for me, this insect is yours, I won''t do it on the main part of it!"


    "You promise?" The voice of the mage is in a panic.


    The demon hunter dropped the stump and rolled to the right to avoid the sharp tail hook of the giant insect: "there''s no guarantee!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    It has to be said that the thickness and strength of the chitin shell of this insect are beyond the expectations of the demon hunters.


    Xu Yichen once fought with various biochemical monsters of umbrella company, but no one made him feel so difficult to entangle. At this time, he was very nostalgic of his own 75 caliber matching gun.


    The hunter rolled back and forth under the sickle of the insect, leaving a trace on the shell of the other party with his long sword, but he could not break the other''s defense.


    The Mercenary Captain with sword shield tried to resist the attack of the other party in the first round of attack, and was cut and flew out by the man with the shield of the big bone sword company. I don''t know whether life or death.


    Vitolia, the warrior, launched the shield skills [the death gaze of the barbarian] and should have had a fear effect on the target, and it turned out to be useless for the fierce insect.


    In fact, whether this thing really has the concept of fear, the hunters can''t eat it.


    The insulted barbarian roared, and the flail in her hand was round and hit on the shell of the giant insect''s leg with a whistling sound!


    "Poop!" Heavy weapons are particularly effective in this situation.


    [killing shackles] the ferocious metal head directly smashed the shell in there, one of which smashed the shell directly, and sank in it. The black blood splashed the female warrior''s face.


    "Get away!" The hunter''s leg muscles are strong, and he kneels forward and goes forward. At the moment of the moment, he blocks a waving sickle with the "NAR''s inflammatory sword".


    With the super high reaction speed brought by [red time], the demon hunter adjusts the angle of the long sword, and takes the power carried by the sickle foot of the other side away as far as possible!


    In the slow motion world, he clearly felt the great power from his arm, and saw the slow bending and deformation of NAR''s inflammatory sword under pressure!


    "Aldefad!" The hunter tried to push the warrior far from the bottom of the insect belly with the power of the usage stamp.


    The hunter who stood up in place, skilfully dodged the bone sword that swept over.


    Since the extraordinary feature of red time, the hunter''s lightning reflection talent has become more and more acute. In the instant of stop effect, his consciousness becomes more and more active.


    He can not only see the external skeleton of the enemy in front of him, but also the wind left by the limbs waving in the air.


    Even if he didn''t need to go back, he saw the insect, with its sickle feet and long tail with its tail hook, and hit him.


    Xu Yichen breathed a breath, and the gas with his temperature spread in front of him. He felt the traces left by sharp weapons in the air, as if the world had been quiet.


    The hunter moved as the long tail with the tail hook stabbed towards himself.


    He lifted his foot on the long tail full of bone thorns, and the point of fall was just to avoid those sharp bones, and the whole human center of gravity shifted to that foot in a flash.


    With a strong sense of balance, the body of the demon hunter moves parallel to the tail, and stands on it steadily, avoiding this attack.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Xu Yichen felt the tingling in his brain. The extraordinary feature [red time] is reminding himself in this way that there is not much time left.


    With the long sword in hand, the hunter goes up the other side''s tail all the way!


    The body of the talens who were born for war protected almost every inch of the bug''s weakness with bone armor!


    Before the monster hunter showed the insect, he flew all the way up, and stepped over his tail and spine, standing at the highest point of his back protected by bone armor!


    The hunter finally stood at the weak point of the insect. After a brief observation, he confirmed that the dangerous limbs with weapons could not attack it.


    Even the long tail with the tail hook can not be twisted to this position, but the only problem is that the worm has a small head relative to the body and is protected in layers of bone armour.


    From the point of view of the demon hunter, he can not even see his head!


    Like other beetles, this insect, without the neck at all, has a head directly on a huge chest.


    Behind the hunter, more than one mercenary suddenly screamed and fell to the ground on the fragile defense line of the slave soldiers and the mercenaries.


    Not only they, but dozens of slave soldiers who were in the forefront, who, despite not making a scream, fell on the ground, convulsing wildly.


    The demon hunter with keen dynamic vision can see clearly on the commanding point behind the insect. Outside the city, there are only a few insects with odd tubular organs, and they are spitting out a fly size insect.


    After hitting the victim, the bugs crazily tore the naked body of human beings and drilled into the body.Xu Yichen can imagine that those insects are biting in the human body, gnawing at the nerves and internal organs, and eating out a channel all the way to the brain.


    "Watch out for the gate! Archer, kill those worms Xu Yichen''s voice across the battlefield: "give me this big guy!"


    "Vitoria The demon hunter called out his comrades'' names: "rope! I need a rope


    The female Samurai pulled a rope that had been placed at the hands and feet of the giant bow. These organized mercenaries also had their own space items, which contained various spare items.


    For example, a rope tens of meters long and very thick.


    However, they finally gave up the idea of catching insects in this way because of the bone blades all over the target insects.


    There was a back-up plan, in which the giant Archer would shoot the arrow attached to the rope through the insect''s armor, and then a group of people would drag the other party directly into the encirclement.


    But the plan failed, because the insect''s strength and defense were far greater than expected.


    The demon hunter who received the rope in the air took advantage of the female warrior''s success in attracting the insect''s attention. He stood in mid air and tied the rope to his waist.


    Then he threw one end of the rope from the insect''s back and yelled to Wang Yue: "Wang Yue, I need you to pick up the rope, go around under the tail, and then throw the rope back!"


    In the previous battle, Xu Yichen has noticed that the player with high dexterity attribute is not as fast as himself, but this kind of work can not be expected from the female warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The giant worm, which had been put in, pounded through the interior of the fortress and, in front of the second line of defense that had just been built, made pits in it with its hard bone armor.


    The insect proof pit, nearly two meters deep, looks like nothing in front of this insect.


    "Bah! Pooh Before the first wave of attack, the sword shield warrior who had been hit by the first wave of attack spewed out the soil. It seemed that he had been buried by a collapsed building and had just struggled out of the soil.


    He put his shield in front of him and rushed to the side of the insect, with a layer of blood red light on his body: "I really hate this super large monster! go to hell! You damned bedbug


    Sonorous!


    In the harsh metal percussion sound, the shield of the sword shield warrior hit the insect''s supporting leg severely. The insect''s huge body shook for a while, and then stabilized its center of gravity.


    With the interference of demon hunters, this time the insects failed to find the enemy from the side in time.


    "Attack its joint position!" On the insect''s back, the demon hunter called out to the sword shield warrior and Vitoria, "attract its attention and create opportunities for Wang Yue."


    The sword and shield warrior saw the sailis who was hiding from the attack with a rope behind the bug, and the bug standing on the insect''s back in the waist of the guy Taiyan, and immediately understood their plan.


    Although the sailis killed one of his team-mates, it has to be said that these celestines are crazy!


    Like the Spanish Matador who teases the bullfight, Wang Yue''s figure also speeds up the movement, running around the giant insect''s body again and again from the side.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Yue passed the rope through the insect''s abdomen and threw it back to the Demon Hunter: "head! On the right, cross bind, do it again, increase the strength! "


    "Be careful not to wrap the rope around its legs, the strength of this rope can not bind it!" Xu Yichen once again received the rope and threw it down from the other side. He told his teammates at the foot of the insect: "be careful of its tail!"


    "I see!" Wang Yue took the rope, used a sliding shovel posture in the huge, with chitin armor protection of the tail, in the air flexible change direction, the rope around the tail, re throw to the demon hunter.


    When the demon hunter finally saw the dawn, at the gate of the city, the fragile defense line of the slave soldiers with their bodies was in danger.


    Although the archers have successfully killed most of the long-range attack insects, more than half of the slave soldiers have fallen to the ground.


    The mercenaries were now the last line of defense to stop the bugs from flooding into the fort.


    On the wall, the lines of defense which were not so dense as the slave soldiers were already full of holes. The insects coming from all directions had already boarded the wall and roared towards the fortress.


    If it had not been for the powerful orcs created by Saruman, who were like reefs in the tide, blocking the breakthrough of those insects, the insects would have filled the fortress by now.


    The arrow tower in the northwest corner has been silent for a long time. Ji WanBing, a Ranger, saw several centipedes in the archery tower, two meters long, crawling out of the tower with blood.


    "Pay attention to the outer wall of the arrow tower!" The Ranger had no time to kill his target. He leaned out and looked out. A centipede of the same size was only less than one meter away from the outer wall of the arrow tower!


    With the creeping of centipede, the hundreds of thorn feet left a dense hole on the steel wall. With the Ranger''s probe, a stream of acid spurted towards him!


    Fortunately, the Ranger''s legs softened as soon as he saw the insect. He screamed and fell down in the arrow tower. The acid was sprayed directly on a slave soldier who was aiming with a crossbow.


    The slave soldier did not make a sound, in front of the knight errant was quickly corroded into a skeleton, the flesh and blood was corroded into a mist.


    "Damn it! Withdraw The Ranger yelled heartrendingly. He took out a special arrow and shot it on the ceiling of the tower.


    The huge force makes the arrow of all metal structure deeply nail into the same metal structure guard board, and a long rope is connected to the special metal ring at the tail of arrow.


    The Ranger grabbed the rope and jumped out of the tower of death before the big centipedes climbed into the arrow tower! No one else in the tower survived except him.


    Under him, there were also insects swarming up the wall.


    The Ranger called out in the air, "Damn it! Death can''t be eaten by those millipedes! "


    At this time, the ten meter long rope has been around the insect four or five times, two players consciously avoided those places full of bone blades.


    The demon hunter was not idle in the fierce tussle, and his two most flexible sickle legs were cut off from the roots with his sword.


    This makes the sorcerer Witt, who is closely watching the war situation at the top of the tower, feel distressed, and the flesh on his face is shaking.


    There is a vein node under the ground of No.370 military station, which is the uncanny craftsmanship of nature and the gathering point of natural energy.The energy overflowing from this earth vein node, after combing the magic array, becomes the energy to support the magic tower under the feet of MAGE Werther.


    However, this magic tower built in order to reduce the number of insects is only the product of the pursuit of cost-effectiveness developed by the wizard kings on the basis of the real mage tower.


    Among the various Rune sequences inscribed on the magic tower, in addition to lightning is the flame, it has achieved the ultimate in mass destruction, but there is not even a control type of magic!


    The mage Witt saw that his precious experimental body would be cut off a part and a leg on those crude mercenaries. He hoped that he could release a new frost star and freeze those mercenaries and experimental bodies in low temperature!


    "Get ready, Abraham!" The demon hunter called to the Templars hiding behind the Orcs: "you''ll pick up the rope later! Give me a hard pull


    "Understand!" The Templar was sweating as he watched the mercenary entangled with the giant worm like a killing machine, almost holding water in his palm.


    The giant magic puppet, with the idea of the Templar, breathed rhythmically with the rune engraved on his body like the engine to be started.


    The demon hunter nailed his sword into the space between the insect''s bone armor, almost all his body''s strength was pressed on it, and the sword was slowly and firmly inserted deeply.


    Driven by the pain, the insect moved wildly, getting closer and closer to the direction of the magic puppet. The demon hunter held the sword handle in one hand, borrowed the rope wrapped around his waist with the other hand and threw it out forcefully: "it''s now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Heavy footfalls sounded, and the rough looking magic puppet stepped out in the roar of magic energy.


    The three meter high metal body is very oppressive. With the rotation of the metal arm, under the synchronous control of the Templar Knight, the magic puppet accurately grasped the rope.


    Because of the shape of the palm, when the pincerlike palms closed tightly and pulled the rope tightly, the insect had already chased the female warrior who was responsible for the provocation and attracted its attention and ran four or five meters away!


    Hum!


    The rope was stretched straight by the sudden force and gave out a slight scream!


    The infuriated insect was only less than one meter away from the female warrior. He was violently bound in place, and his sharp mouth almost stood in front of the female warrior!


    With the sudden inertia, the demon hunter let go of his weapon used to fix his body. He skillfully landed on the ground, rolled forward to remove the inertia, and ran out of the insect''s attack range.


    Xu Yichen stood up, moved sideways, avoided the attack of a quick insect, and kicked his enemy out with one foot.


    After observing the battlefield with the rest of the corner of the eye, the defense line at the gate has been lost. As the main defenders, the slave soldiers have been completely destroyed. Only a few survivors who formed a circular array are left, and in a blink of an eye, they are submerged in the insect tide.


    Those mercenaries, in their life and death, actually showed their true ability to withstand the first wave of insects, but it was also a state of survival.


    The demon hunter bit his teeth and picked up a super long gun used by the slave soldiers from the ground. The length of the weapon was five meters long, but the one in the hand of the demon hunter was cut off by some insects. It was less than three meters long.


    With the power of the magic power puppet, the magic energy is transformed into power, huge power, and stops the insect from the high-speed moving state!


    Not only that, with Abraham''s action, the magic puppet dragged the rope and walked towards the huge iron box, step by step, with the structure of three feet supporting, which was as stable as a mountain.


    The samurai, who escaped the attack of the insect by a millimetre, gave the insect a cordial meeting gift with her own flail.


    [slaughter flail] the three ferocious wolf teeth head, under the great power of the female warrior, make a semicircular track and hit the insect''s face heavily.


    With a puff, black blood splashed on the female warrior''s face. Half of the insect''s face was smashed and sunken. A compound eye disappeared directly in this attack.


    The insect ate the damage and tried to swallow the enemy who hurt himself. As a result, he was dragged away step by step by the magic puppet behind him, getting farther and farther away from his target.


    In the insect''s unwilling roar, the mage Witt also gave a scream, but lost the initiative, he could only warn the following: "do not cause irreparable damage to the experimental body! I swear, if that worm dies, you''ll all be buried with you! "


    Turning a deaf ear to the mage''s words, the demon hunter, holding a spear, after a short acceleration of more than ten meters, skips past the female warrior with the sound of the wind.


    "Pour it for me!" The spear in his hand is covered with silver flame under the bonus of "pure fire". Although Xu Yichen knew that this would not cause additional damage to the enemy in front of him, the flame spontaneously surrounded the weapon in his hand.


    Under the control of the demon hunter, the spear was punctured from the joint of the insect''s supporting leg. The huge force drove the spear to penetrate the other side of the joint!


    "Hiss!" The mage Witt stood on the tower and took a breath. He felt as if his knee had been pierced.


    The insect''s body shook for a moment, and lost half of its power point. It limped on the ground with a black blood path dragged by the magic puppet.


    Not far away, the open metal box, like a monster with a huge mouth, was waiting for its prey to enter.


    The bug kept roaring, but under the siege of a few professionals, there was no chance to cut the rope that controlled itself.


    Seeing that his goal has been controlled in his hand, Werther finally showed a satisfied smile. Although not so perfect, what can you expect these barbarians to do?


    Looking at the battle situation below, the mage Witt looked at the fortress that had been broken through, and felt that these slave soldiers had to sacrifice themselves, so they were loyal to their duties.


    as for these mercenaries, he frowned at the sailis below, and vowed that he would never employ organized mercenaries again.


    "You''d better do something!" The demon hunter picked up a super long gun. As the corpses of slave soldiers were torn up by insects and thrown everywhere, the weapon was almost everywhere: "if we die, I promise to take this ugly guy with me!"


    The mage Witt sighed and applied for a remote support from above. Seeing that his score was rapidly decreasing, he was in a bad mood: "in a minute, a simulated signal source will appear one kilometer east of the fortress. It will send out the nest master''s wave. These insects will be attracted for a short time, leave here and gather in the past. If you are in the If I die during this period, I won''t be blamed. "The hunter nodded at the temple Knight''s line, and Abraham manipulated the demon puppet to pull the target toward the metal container step by step.


    Compared with his former master, those mages, Abraham was more willing to believe the promises of these mercenaries, because these people were fighting for their own lives, which made him envy.


    Under the rule of the sorcerer king, few of these people who failed to become mages were truly free, including death and thought.


    In his three months as a Knights Templar, he had seen too many slaves torn to pieces by worms, and until the moment of death, these slaves remained silent, just like their previous lives.


    Not even a scream of fear in the face of death.


    Abraham looked at the shrieking mercenaries with envy. For the first time, he felt that fate was unfair to him!


    Why do you have the right to waste our lives so much?


    Why do you stand high and watch us fight like ants for an ugly insect, and life is wasted meaninglessly?


    Why are we born slaves? There was a flame in Abraham''s eyes, and he manipulated the demon puppet to drag the howling insect back into the metal box.


    "I want to have the right to roar in the face of death." Abraham looked at the self closing metal box and said to himself in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The Ranger watched the ferocious insects getting closer and closer to him, revealing a wry smile. Unexpectedly, his first death in the game came so soon.


    I''m afraid I won''t die too easily. At the thought that he would be eaten and trampled by countless insects, jiwanbing''s muscles began to tense and twitch.


    Rangers feel that if they do not fall down in the air, I am afraid they will spit out directly.


    A series of wild shouts came from the distance. The Ranger, less than half a meter from the insects, suddenly felt the rope in his hand tight!


    The strength of the rope led the Ranger to the center of the fortress. The eye watched the insects falling from the sky and was unwilling to jump upward, trying to retain the Ranger with his sharp limbs.


    The Ranger looked up and found that it was the barbarian Tupac mad cow who saved himself from danger!


    The strong savage was riding the dragonfly that had taken him from the fortress, tangled with long black brown hair, flying in the wind.


    Mad cow''s weapon is no longer known where to throw, one hand grabbed the antennae of the dragonfly under its crotch, and the other hand smashed the insect''s head with a fist as big as a casserole.


    Poor bug, half of his head was smashed into the hollow, drawing a "s" shaped curve in the air, mad cow roared in the wind: "no one can kill mad cow! The mad cow has no fear


    The rope in the Ranger''s hand was just on the insect''s flight path, wrapped around the naked upper body of the mad cow, and the arrow nailed into the roof was directly pulled out by huge force.


    At this time, the mad cow didn''t find out what he had done. His whole body focused on his crotch, which was the insect that took him away from the earth.


    It seems that there is something in the way of the rope on his body. Mad cow grabs the rope and puts it to his mouth. The sharp teeth of the barbarians bite on the rope.


    "No! No The ranger was hanged below and saw it clearly. He cried out anxiously: "don''t let go, you big fool. There are still people below..."


    the insects that changed the flight path suddenly lowered the height, and the Ranger dragged below was thrown into the horizontal plane just like the bait on the dried fish.


    It''s just not ordinary water, it''s a swarm of insects.


    Fortunately, his speed was very fast. He did not know how many worms he had hit all the way. His legs left a long mark on the ground. But he was afraid of the bugs. The knight errant in his heart would not let go of his hand even if he died!


    At this time, the mad cow was surprised to find that the end of the rope came from nowhere with a sharp arrow!


    "The great king of sorcery has sheltered me! I, Tupac mad cow, son of the mad cow tribe, give you death, worm Mad cow full of surprise, in a series of wild laughter, the arrow in the hand deeply stabbed the insect''s head in the crotch.


    The insect fluttering in the air, finally stopped struggling, wings powerless in the air shaking for the last few times, relying on inertia and insect hard wings slowly fall down the slope.


    At this time, the mad cow riding on the bug began to realize that he was in the air. The two meter old male warrior closed his eyes very feminically, and held the insect''s back tightly with both hands, and made a piercing scream!


    The falling track of the mad cow is a diagonal line, pointing straight to the insect just dragged into the iron box inside the fortress.


    The hapless Ranger is now out of the wormhead, but with his eyes closed and his hands firmly gripping the rope, he did not realize this.


    Jiwanbing is like this, most of his body is dragging on the ground, dragging all the way, just like a child who can''t fly a kite.


    Less than two thousand meters from the fortress, a flash of light cut through the darkness, and a strange looking machine appeared in the sky.


    With the sound of a mechanical device, a lavender liquid was scattered on the ground, and the machine itself suddenly burst out a shock wave, spreading the pheromone contained in the liquid to the outside.


    Every insect within a few kilometers will rush to the target location as soon as it receives this pheromone, because it was extracted from a Tyrone nest owner.


    The nest owner is the highest status individual of the Talon Zerg that the mages have ever seen. However, after paying a lot of casualties, the mages only got part of the remains of the worm.


    After testing the body fluid extracted from the wreckage, the mages found that it had an amazing attraction to ordinary insects, so they named the mysterious insect that never appeared again as the nest owner.


    They believe that it was the manager of the Tyrone Zerg nest buried deep in a bottomless pit, and the mage who found the worm eventually won a huge bonus.


    So this time, when the wizard Witt found a huge species that looked different from other seeds, he was so excited.


    Although the shape of the insect found this time is obviously different from that of the nest owner, Werther has been used to the variety of insect shapes. He believes that he must have caught a big fish this time!When the pheromone reaches the fort, all the insects pause for a moment, as if in doubt.


    After a short period of chaos, a large number of insects began to think about the direction of the outside of the Great Wall, leaving the fortress defenders that had been almost killed to one side.


    The insect, who had already entered the iron box, seemed to be stimulated. When the female warrior and the sword and shield warrior tried to close the door of the box, they roared and broke free from the shackles of the rope and struggled out.


    Then, it was heavily hit back by a flying insect from the sky.


    A man who came down from the sky, naked, covered his face and screamed, fell to the ground at a loss and took back the scream in his mouth.


    On the ground, a dragged earth bag stopped at the feet of Abraham, the Templar Knight. The Ranger''s head came out of the bag and shook the soil on his head.


    At this time, the huge iron box was finally closed with the efforts of the two men. The female warrior inserted a preset bolt back into the box. The whole box seemed to be activated like something and emitted a burst of steam.


    The insects that had been bumping around in the box were silent.


    All the insects that had been filled with the fortress a few seconds ago have been evacuated, leaving only one ground of corpses, insects, slaves and mercenaries.


    The corpse entangles together, does not distinguish each other, in the face of death, appears so equal.


    All of a sudden the whole fortress was quiet, and only a few half dead mercenaries were howling on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Thank goodness, I almost died!" Ranger broke the peace inside the fortress, patted the soil on his body, climbed out of the ground, and felt a face.


    Crazy soldiers mad cow face covered on the ground, looking at the surrounding mercenaries, it seems that they can not believe that they have fought a circle with insects in the sky, and returned here.


    "What, I was a little tight..." said the mad cow embarrassed, especially after discovering that the strong warrior was looking at himself.


    The surviving mercenaries, unable to take care of the dead companions, could not help but shout to celebrate their survival in the battle.


    Nearly 40 mercenaries, after fighting the insects, had only 20 left in their heads.


    Except for those who were on the front line, archers sent to several archers, except for the lucky escort of the Ranger jiwanbing by mad cattle, the rest of the army has been destroyed.


    Xu Yichen glanced at them, and his players basically survived. On the one hand, they were good in attributes and talents, and on the other hand, they took care of them consciously when they were assigned positions.


    Except Yang Yuefan, the mysterious bard all day, the demon hunter found him disappear in the battlefield in the chaos war.


    However, the hunter doesn''t worry about the life safety of this guy. If he is a member of the relevant department fighting chaos all year round, he should have died early and lived.


    Xu Yichen is sure about the secret of the game. He didn''t fully disclose to himself. He must have hidden something critical.


    If he was asked further, he would be battered with some official statements such as confidentiality rules and confidentiality authority. So Xu Yichen intends to see what lawsuit he bought this time.


    "Don''t relax in a hurry!" The hunter used his long sword to strike the iron box, which held insects, and made a sound: "check the body, see if there is any alive, drag it back, let my people see if there is any rescue!"


    "Abraham, count how many people are left." The hunter, while giving orders, went to the paladin: "take advantage of this opportunity to close the damned gate."


    Xu Yichen looked at the trembling Templar in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "relax, we have passed the hardest time, you will live."


    In the enhanced hearing of the hunter, he heard the unique hissing of the insects not far away from the fortress. The battle was not over, and he didn''t want the commander of the fortress to collapse.


    "If one day you meet an opportunity to commemorate life with death, will you seize it?" Abraham shook his fist and asked the demon hunter in front of him.


    Before today, he never met a person like this, who always knew what he should do, and would not hesitate for a minute, no matter how hard it was, he would do it.


    Most amazing, this seemingly impossible thing was finally done by him! He can also talk equally with the high-ranking mages, threaten him, force him, and even let him compromise.


    The man with yellow skin and black eyes, who did not use magic, but used swords like other slaves, made Abraham feel that there was not only a mage in the world.


    Maybe one day, he can also...


    I don''t know what you mean, but in my opinion, your life and death have no Memorial value. " Xu Yichen looked at Abraham, and thought that the native people seemed to be a little different from before. Maybe Mike had experienced such a change when he was transformed into Marx?


    After the hunter said that, the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause key, and the picture turned black and white.


    "You have completed all the contents of the current campaign, your battle group [retribution], and the initial talent is being generated."


    The system prompts appear in front of each player, including the Bard who doesn''t know when it has touched the tower.


    Yang Yuefan frowned at the prompt in front of him, and found that his body had lost his ability to move freely. He could not help but curse: "Damn it, how can it be at this time!"


    Not far away from him, it was the wizard vitte who was releasing the magic and paying attention to the experimental body!


    At this time, Witt seems to be using magic to communicate with someone, with a relaxed expression on his face, and seems to be completely unaware of the threat from behind him.


    Just as Yang Yuefan was in distress, a new system prompt appeared in front of him.


    "Players of the battle group can choose to quit the campaign now or continue the campaign content to enter the hidden plot."


    "After you enter the hidden scenario, you will face a more difficult and dangerous task, but you may get a hidden battle group talent relative to it."


    "This hidden mode is only open to the first player organization that establishes a war group in each district. Any choice made in this task will affect the plot of the main line. If you choose to start the task, please make a careful choice.""It''s a warm reminder that the hidden mission may have the talent of [order and efficiency], [ruthless killing], [heart of freedom]."


    Unexpected prompt, let Yang Yuefan''s expression appeared a trace of joy, without hesitation, he chose to continue to participate in the hidden plot option.


    Xu Yichen saw that the number of people who chose to participate in the hidden plot became one on the retina. He smiles and chooses to continue to participate in the hidden plot.


    On his retina, there is another nameless villain icon. Except for Xu Yichen, who is the commander of the war, he has marked them with red villains. The other nine people are white villains without names.


    The demon hunter confirmed that the person who made the first choice could only be Yang Yuefan, which was his signal.


    Except him, no one else will make a choice before he makes a decision, and the fortress, which has run out of food, has lost the possibility of continuing to fight the insects.


    As the demon hunter made the choice, others chose to continue to participate in the hidden plot.


    "The battle group [retribution] chooses to continue to participate in the shadow Tibet plot after the battle, which will affect the image of the battle group among other forces."


    "The content of this campaign is a story that has happened in history. Your choice will not change the established history, but it will affect the initial reputation of the forces appearing in the story."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    When the picture in front of the demon hunter brightened again, the aborigines came back to life and continued what they were doing.


    Under the command of Abraham, the surviving slave soldiers cleaned up the body of the gate, and the heavy metal door slowly closed again.


    "Where are you?" The demon hunter stood on the wall and watched the swarm of insects gathered together in the distance. The sound of the insects'' hissing over a distance of several thousand meters was distorted.


    "What is your plot?" Xu Yichen sends a short message to Yang Yuefan. The only place in the fortress that he doesn''t go in is the tower.


    "The mage is reporting up here." After a brief pause, Yang Yuefan replied: "this place has been abandoned. This mage is calling his own airship to pick up the cargo."


    The demon hunter looked up at the tower behind him, and gave out a sneer: "this mage legal person, or is it really cruel? What are your plans?"


    "The domestic is very interested in the powerful force of the Witch King. Since the task just refreshes here, I plan to catch a living person to explore the way." Yang Yuefan''s tone is more gloomy than that of a demon hunter.


    "How do I hear that the nuns have been dealt with in China?" Xu Yichen remembers that the monk Tang Sanzang once talked about the loess area.


    "It''s just a skirmish. Our intelligence is targeting the real rulers of the new world." Yang Yuefan didn''t know where he was hiding. He didn''t seem to worry that the mage would find him. He chatted with the demon hunter with great interest: "these casters have quite modern organizational structure and productivity."


    "Domestic players took more than two years to control the government after the game started, and they have already looked to the world." Yang Yuefan found a comfortable position in the magic tower, monitoring the movements of the Mage: "these wizard kings and mages in this feudal society are as conspicuous as the pearls in the night."


    "Didn''t you talk to the players of Midea?" The mercenaries behind Xu Yichen are counting their wounded and the dead, and the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    "Those tough guys are the first players to enter the game. They are all divided into the new world according to their geographical location." Yang Yuefan''s tone revealed joy: "it''s a pity that either they were captured as slaves by the witch kings, or they fled to the border areas to become guerrillas, or went to South America to rob territory with barbarians."


    "The wizard king is such a high-end force that they can''t touch at all. If it wasn''t for the wizard kings of several orderly and kind camps to draw a free collar, I''m afraid..." Yang Yuefan suddenly stopped: "wait, the mage has got the reply, and the airship will arrive here in three minutes."


    "Yes, we''ll be ready." The demon hunter moved his muscles and bones. Fighting with people is better than fighting with insects: "when the airship arrives, we will be responsible for armed capture. You can control the mage."


    "Yes." The amateur assassin of the relevant department smiles at such a safe and defenseless mage.


    Or do you want to fight with the other hunters in the temple


    From the previous task tips, I am afraid that the corresponding combat group talent [heart of freedom] has something to do with this slave born Templar.


    The demon hunter does not know what actually happened inside the fortress in history, but after the player intervened, Xu Yichen directly took over the command, and the story line has completely deviated.


    Since the emergence of the hidden mission, he has been thinking, if there are no players in the chaos, this fortress in the end has a chance to survive the fierce fighting before?


    If there was no him, who would be in charge of this fortress? How about commanding these slave soldiers and mercenaries?


    There was no one else but Abraham, who had always seemed silent. He could control the slave soldiers and form a real line of defense.


    In this kind of war level combat, those mercenaries who are used to small-scale operations have no room for professional to play.


    How on earth did they do it? Or how did Abraham do it? Without the support of these players, how to block the first wave attack of the swarm? Got the big bug?


    The demon hunter looked at the paladin in front of him in disbelief, waiting for his answer.


    When Abraham heard the hunter''s words again, he felt as if his thoughts had been seen through. He asked in a trill, "what do you mean?"


    "The mage has called the airship to deliver the insect. I think he may not have counted us." The hunter pointed to the gathering insects in the distance: "those things don''t stay there all the time."


    "What do you want me to do?" Abraham narrowed his eyes and said to the demon hunter, "I am just a Templar who has just graduated from slavery, and those mages are still my masters."He pointed to his head and said with a twinkle in his eyes: "as long as he wants, I will become a puppet without thinking, unless he is willing to contact my oath and give me my freedom."


    "I see. Maybe he is so open-minded?" "You just need to do nothing for a while," said the demon hunter with a smile


    The Templar nodded his head, gathered his slave soldiers together, and vaguely surrounded the Orcs: "my man, you can limit those monsters for two minutes at most."


    "Enough." Xu Yichen turned to Yang Yuefan and sent a message: "don''t forget to let our master master give freedom back to these brave soldiers for a while."


    In the distant horizon, there is already a glimmer of light in the East, a faint glimpse of a huge airship sailing in this direction.


    Every time Xu Yichen sees this kind of simple aviation equipment made by mages, he feels that the gene belonging to the predator in his heart is boiling.


    Sooner or later, we''ll have to build one!


    As the airship gradually lowered its height, everyone in the fortress saw the behemoth.


    Except for the players, there are less than ten mercenaries recruited by the mage, who can still stand on their own strength. The eyes of several seriously injured wounded soldiers are full of joy, and they are finally leaving this ghost place!


    The mage Witt looked at the people below with a sneer: "you people should stay here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Yang Yuefan walked deftly and avoided the magic Rune engraved on the ground. He did not make a sound. He recalled his last time out of the field.


    How many years ago was that? The dagger in the Bard''s hand flashed with cold light. As a group leader of the relevant department, he knew too much.


    He had to wear an explosive collar every day when he went to bed. In case of any accident, he had to make sure his head would be blown to pieces.


    When he was dropped into the game specific group, Yang Yuefan''s heart was jubilant. In the game, it was the first time in more than ten years that he fell asleep.


    Before the game is completely broken by chaos, he will no longer have to worry about the threat of evil spirits and psychic awakeners.


    In the spaceship several million kilometers away from the earth, Yang Yuefan takes time to deliver news to China every day, including chaotic worshippers with high frequency in the far south region, evil hunters who have repeatedly killed the chaos camp, and so on.


    All the news that he thought was valuable was reported. In the loess area, a special department was responsible for collecting and analyzing the information from all over the world.


    Some of the major news in the game world will also be passed on to Yang Yuefan for reference. For example, the newly established anti intelligence committee will clear all over the world the players who are trying to copy various modern technologies in the game.


    For example, two wizard kings were shot by red cannons near the East China Sea, and nearly 300 super players almost buried the king in the sea.


    At present, the loess region is consciously collecting information about the new continent, so Yang Yuefan plans to do a big job.


    "I have a different opinion, master mage." Yang Yuefan''s gloomy voice sounded behind master Witt, while a bright dagger was placed on the mage''s neck.


    In the magic tower, the mage Witt was unprepared. He never dreamed that someone could touch the tower and threaten him with a dagger!


    Victor has been on the battlefield for a long time. After fighting with worms for nearly two years, he is basically used to maintaining a combination of Mage Armor and accident skills on himself.


    This allows him to calmly deal with all kinds of sudden danger, to fight for a few seconds of life-saving time.


    But today is not the same. When he was in the airship, he was beaten by the damned sailis, and his magic had been used.


    Because he stayed in the mage tower all the time, Werther felt that he would not encounter any danger. He was a noble caster and did not need to face the threat like those barbarians.


    So, Werther didn''t add his own protection spell, and he was in trouble.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Wizard Witt calmly threatened: "under the great wizard King''s rule, coerce a mage? Your best result is that...


    Yang Yuefan, who was born in Zhongsi academy, obviously passed down Xu Yichen''s way of treating prisoners.


    Half of his ear fell on the console in front of the mage with blood. Yang Yuefan said in the mage''s ear: "my patience is not very good. You''d better cooperate with me, or I will cut off your fingers."


    "I know you have the technology to put your fingers back in, but I''ll put your fingers in your mouth one by one and let you eat them." Behind the mage''s back, the man holding the knife did not tremble at all. In a calm voice, he said something frightening: "I think even if you can grow your fingers again, it''s not as flexible as it is now. It''s a painful thing for the caster?"


    "What do you want?" Master Witt endured the pain and said, seeing his own blood, he felt that things began to be difficult.


    As a formal mage, Werther killed countless enemies himself, but most of them were insects and slaves. Across a distance of more than ten meters or even dozens of meters, "bang!" Their enemies become corpses in flames or frost or lightning.


    At this distance, mage Werther has no resistance, especially on the basis that the attacker behind him has a certain understanding of the caster.


    "It''s very simple. First, untie the minds of the slaves below." Yang Yuefan made the first request, and he had a vague impression of Abraham.


    It seems that the other side is the leader of the resistance organization which is very active in the new continent recently. Many players who can''t get along with us play under the other side''s command.


    Without hesitation, master Witt slowly stretched out a hand to indicate that he did not want to resist, and slowly pasted his palm on his temple.


    It was slippery at the beginning, and Witt knew it was his own blood.


    The mage seemed to be lost in thought, searching for something in his mind, and then the hand pulled out forcefully. Yang Yuefan seemed to hear the sound of something being torn off.


    Under the tower, the slave soldiers suddenly threw down their weapons and held their heads in their hands. They bent down in pain and screamed.


    Even Abraham, who was beside the demon hunter, turned pale. He squatted down and pressed his temple with one hand. The cold sweat trickled down his forehead."You see, it''s not a good thing that freedom comes so suddenly." The demon hunter watched as the swarm of insects in the distance began to regroup and move in the direction of the fortress: "this time, you have to take your people and face the fear on your own."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been through too many of these situations. It''s nothing compared with freedom." Abraham stood up straight and faced the distant swarm of insects with the sun on his back. He was fearless.


    In fact, he never felt so good!


    This breeze with a trace of cool, the sun is about to rise with lazy sunshine shining on the earth, the swarm of insects makes the earth vibrate slightly, even the bloody smell from the corpses in the fortress makes him intoxicated.


    He felt like the first time a blind man saw light, and a newborn baby opened his eyes for the first time: "my brothers! We are free! "


    Abraham stood on the wall, his back to the direction of the rising sun, his arms raised, his silver armor shining in the sun.


    In front of him, the slave soldiers who were staggering and confused were looking at the surrounding environment with puzzled eyes.


    These slave soldiers also have the perception and memory of the outside world when their thinking is suppressed, but they will unconditionally obey the orders from higher level personnel.


    Now they are finally free, but their identity has become a runaway slave. Their former master has become an enemy. Many people''s faces are full of fear.


    And in the sky, the huge airship had dropped its anchor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Different from the previous two passes, the mage directly fought the feather falling technique and floated down from the sky in the first time. In the second time, the metal box was directly thrown down.


    This time, the airship planned to stay here for a period of time, and the stable anchor hit the ground heavily, as if waiting for the slave soldiers below to fix the airship.


    But at this time, the slave soldiers were out of Abraham''s control and were in a confused stage. The demon hunter did not know how many people would choose to rise up in the same way as Abraham for freedom.


    After all, these people grew up in such a big environment when they were young. Do they have the courage to resist the enslavement of these mages?


    Abraham''s reaction demon hunters have always seen that this man can stand out from the slaves and become a manager, which is really outstanding.


    Not only did he show the courage to break the ship at the critical moment, but also he would choose compromise and cooperation when he knew that he would be defeated.


    Xu Yichen watched Abraham quietly, waiting for him to respond, just as Marx once said to himself: "born to be a man, you should bear its weight."


    Now is the time to test you. Maybe in the next second, the people on the airship will find out the abnormality of the slaves below, and let them fly away and destroy their last hope.


    The Templar tidied up his armor and walked into the formation of the slave soldiers without any care. In the past few hours, it was his orders that killed more than half of the slaves.


    "I know you''re scared, you''re nervous, you''re at a loss." Abraham stood among the slave soldiers, and as he passed by, he pulled up those who had fallen to the ground and had not yet stood up: "but I want to tell you, we are free! From now on, my brothers, we are no longer slaves


    The words of the Templars made the slaves around them a little confused. They seemed to want to say something and communicate with other people to see if they felt as confused as themselves, but the sequelae of being suppressed for years made them finally keep silent and look at the manager in front of them quietly.


    The silver and white armor represents authority and the supreme wizard king.


    The word freedom is so far away from them that most people don''t understand what it is.


    "Three months ago, like you, I lived like a walking corpse every day." Abraham said, "later, I became a Knights Templar. You all know what it means. I''m a manager."


    The slaves retreated a little nervously.


    "I know most of you have never had anything good in your life, freedom, hope, dignity, love." Abraham pauses for every word he says, and the people around him look at him with numb eyes, unable to understand the power of these words.


    "I never had it, but I can read, I read, and my mother taught me how to read." There were tears in Abraham''s eyes: "maybe this is the most cruel thing. When you don''t know those things, you feel that life is OK, and it''s OK to be a slave."


    "But once you know the meaning behind those magical words, you will find that you can''t stand this damn life for a second." Abraham''s voice grew louder and louder: "I know you''re confused. I don''t know what''s going on. Now I''ll tell you!"


    For the first time in their lives, the slaves, waiting for the Templar in silence, were curious.


    "Follow my orders, no matter what orders I give." Abraham knew the slaves because he had been one of them: "I will one day allow you to run on the plain without fear, when you face death, you can cry, you can rush to fear."


    The eyes of the slaves seemed to brighten.


    "When you face fear, I want to tell you that you can run away." Abraham roared, "when you feel pain, you should scream!"


    Most of the slaves felt their heart beat faster and their breathing became more rapid, as if something was stuck in their throat.


    "When you want to shout, you have the right to shout out, just like me, like a free man!" Abraham took a deep breath, and his whole chest stood up like a greedy hippopotamus who had never breathed fresh air: "ah! Ah! Ah


    The slaves who gathered around him finally found a breakthrough, and with the temple knights in front of him, they yelled loudly, and the unprecedented pleasure flowed all over their bodies in their blood.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The roar of the slaves for a while overshadowed the whirring of the insects outside the Great Wall, and made the mage Witt on the magic tower pale, and the airship above also felt that the atmosphere below was not right.


    "For freedom!" Abraham called out, "hold that floating boat!"


    The nearest dozen slaves rushed to the stable anchor that fell to the ground. There was a huge metal ring every five meters in the inner side of the fortress wall.The mercenaries didn''t know what they were used for, but now they know that the metal rings are used to hold these airships.


    The pilots on the airship are contacting the mage Witt to ask if there is any change in the fortress, but the mage Witt replies in a dry voice: "everything is normal. Wait for the fixed position, lower the height, and prepare to receive the goods."


    So the airship shook its huge body, let out a lot of white steam again, and lowered it a little, so that the slaves could drag the anchor and hang it on the wall.


    Inside the magic tower, Yang Yuefan patted master Witt''s pale face with another hand: "well done, we have a good start. Now, tell me how many" great wizard kings "there are in the new world."


    "You madman, I don''t know what your purpose is, but you are all dead. Before long, the upper class will know what happened here!" The mage Witt gnawed his teeth and said: "before this, all the living people here have been torn to pieces by the insects!"


    "Answer my question, my friend." Yang Yuefan scraped the mage''s ears with a dagger. The pain made the mage''s body tremble: "how many people are there in total?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The huge airship was finally fixed on the wall of the fortress by the slave soldiers, and the insects outside the blockhouse finally found out that they had been fooled and were encircling it from both sides.


    The mercenaries in the fortress were confused by the changes in the slave soldiers, but they did not care so much. These lucky professionals who survived the first wave of insect attack were waiting for the airship to take them away.


    And those players led by the demon hunter, and other mercenaries are divided into two parts, completely different.


    In the chaos of the previous battle, we have not felt anything, but when we regroup, the separate reflected!


    This small group of mercenaries, mainly composed of SELIS, has lost only one person! This made the other two professional squads and the only two surviving one wolf mercenaries begin to wonder whether the sailis, who has been in charge of commanding, has done something fishy.


    But at this time, the other side was very powerful, so these experienced professionals wisely kept silent, restrained their own bodies, and gathered the wounded together and held them together.


    Li Bingheng, who has been acting as a medical officer, walked into those mercenaries with carpenter, who had been playing soy sauce. In the previous battle, Li Bingheng relied on simple equipment and medicine to save at least five mercenaries who were doomed to die.


    "Get out of the way. Let me see if there''s anything in there that can be saved." Li Bingheng coldly pushed aside a mercenary in front of him: "don''t delay my time."


    "Let him pass." "Sorry doctor, we have to be careful in this situation," said the swordsman, who had previously been responsible for attracting the giant bug''s attention with the female warrior


    Li Bingheng did not pay attention to him, went straight into the pile of corpses, began to check each completed body, to see if there is any fish missing.


    The demon hunter came along, and he was going to solve the problem before the gondola landed completely.


    "SELIS, you are a strong warrior!" The sword and shield warrior saluted him slightly, then looked up at the demon hunter and said, "but what happened today will not be forgotten by us. You have no right to kill our teammates! We mercenaries have the right to withdraw from the battle in the face of a mission that is doomed to die! "


    The sword and shield warrior understood that the sailis was doing the right thing. If he had not stabilized his position at that time, it would have become a canteen for insects.


    But after all, he cut off the heads of his team members in front of his team members. If he didn''t even say anything about the scene, he would not be able to lead the team in the future.


    Another mercenary regiment with archers as the main force was not large. At this time, in addition to the captain who used the giant bow, there was only one female soldier who was responsible for protecting him, and another archer who was bitten off half of his arm.


    The giant Archer sighed: "we shouldn''t have taken this task. We''ve heard that the price of these mages is high and their heart is black, but I didn''t expect that they deliberately let us die!"


    "Did you see the cries of the slaves just now?" Looking at the mercenaries, the demon hunter asked. Behind Xu Yichen, his teammates had surrounded the mercenary.


    "We''re just mercenaries. We do things with money." The sword and shield warrior clenched his weapon. He felt that the atmosphere was not right: "we don''t want to get into trouble. Those slaves have nothing to do with us. We just want to leave this ghost place now."


    Other professionals did not speak, but they all stood up and expressed their position with their own practical actions: take the money and do things without causing trouble.


    "Calm down, guys. I''ve killed enough things today. I don''t want to add more lives." The demon hunter spread out his hand, which made many mercenaries step back: "you should find that one of my men is missing."


    The swordsman and the archer exchanged a look, waiting for the following of the demon hunter.


    "That''s right. None of my men died. They''re all alive." With a smile, Xu Yichen pointed to the tower behind him and said, "the disappeared one lurks in there to see if our master mage has any bad intentions."


    The hunter pauses to give the other party a chance to digest: "obviously, our employer doesn''t intend to let us go back alive. This airship is not here to pick us up. Its load can only take away the iron box containing the insects."


    "Maybe you''re deceiving us." The giant Archer frowned at the airship, trying to use his eyes to estimate whether it was as heavy as the sailis said it was.


    But with his shallow insight, he could not tell the truth from the false.


    "You have no choice but to believe me, because our Mr. Abraham is not going to be captured and die here." The demon hunter glanced at the Templar Knight who was holding the airship with slave soldiers: "neither he nor his brothers intend to die here."


    The surviving employees suddenly looked ugly.


    It''s not just them who look ugly. Yang Yuefan in the tower is also ugly, because he has just got a number, 34.A total of 34 wizard kings, this number makes him feel his heart beat a beat less.


    "Edison, Tesla, are these two sorcerers?" Yang Yuefan, a prisoner of his opponent, asked. According to the news from home, the two witches who had appeared in the court had left a deep impression on many people.


    "It''s the electric spark Edison! Magnetic storm Tesla! They are all the greatest mages in the world... "Threatened by the dagger, the mage Witt regained his composure:" I don''t know who you are, but these names represent the greatest mage in the world. Please use the full name! Give them some respect


    "I see. Please go on." Yang Yuefan nodded. It seems that these mages are crazy fans of the Witch King: "tell me all the names of the wizard kings."


    "Electromagnetic Faraday, phase observer Schr? Dinger, intelligent instrument? Turing, time sequence ¡¤ Hawking, relative unity ¡¤ Einstein." The mage Witt read several names with reverent tone: "there is also the new wizard king saluman, he has not received the honorific title, so only the name of sorcerer Saruman."


    "Go on." Yang Yuefan''s heart became colder and colder. He felt that the power of the sorcerers might have been underestimated in China.


    "I know the names of these sorcerers. I''m just an intermediate mage. Most of my points are used to exchange for related magic knowledge. I only know about the materials of the wizard kings." The mage Witt said helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The airship gradually lowered its height, and white steam filled the fortress. The hot gas turned into water drops in the cold morning air, which made the slave soldiers around the airship shiver.


    A narrow metal spiral staircase was lowered, and a Templar in Abraham''s style, but more elaborate armor, stepped out of the airship, carrying a long stick.


    In the front of the stick is connected with a U-shaped structure, in which lightning constantly shuttles back and forth.


    The new Knights of the Templars followed, four knights in black full body armor, tall and heavy armor, which reminded the demon hunter of the tyrannical champion he had faced.


    The Templar Knight seemed to have no intention of communicating with his colleagues. He simply waved, and the four knights quietly walked to the metal box containing the insects.


    The demon hunter winked at the samurai and gestured to be ready for assault.


    With the rest of his eyes, he had seen that many slave soldiers had begun to tremble uncontrollably. Big drops of cold sweat were dripping down the bridge of their noses on the ground.


    In the face of their former masters, it is very good that these slaves can hold on to the present.


    Abraham walked up to the new Templar with a solemn face and bowed his head to salute the other party: "Lord, for your safety, please complete the loading task as soon as possible. The forces in my hands can no longer resist the new attack of the Talon Zerg."


    "I have my own discretion. I don''t need your words." The new Templar looked at Abraham with great interest: "are you the lucky one selected from the slaves by the mage?"


    Abraham still bowed his head and did not answer. Xu Yichen found that Abraham''s calf was shaking slightly, and the slave soldiers who were close behind him even began to shake their arms.


    "How does it feel to wait to die?" Fortunately, the new Templars focused all their attention on the strange creatures in front of them, and were not aware of the slaves'' abnormal behavior: "soon you will become the food of worms with your former friends."


    "Slaves are always slaves!" The Templar scornfully said that behind him, the four black warriors had already installed the fixed ropes and the metal box hanging from the airship.


    "Your honor, it''s fixed and ready to sail." A dark knight turns to report to the Templars.


    "Let''s go and leave these shit here to die!" The Templar turned and walked to the cabin. If it had not been for the sake of seeing the slave born Templar, he would not have walked out of the gondola.


    Fortunately, the knights, who were born in the temple, had to die for a while.


    Lord Vetter''s temporary order to call the floating boat made him feel a little bit worried. He could talk to others when he went back.


    Unfortunately, this person is too uninteresting, and has no self-knowledge of dying, wasting his time.


    "Wait! My Lord A wounded one wolf mercenary blocked the Templar''s path: "what about us! We should have withdrawn with you! Our mission does not include waiting for death here


    "Sorry, outsider, my task does not include taking you along with me!" The Templars looked at the mercenaries in front of them, and felt that these outsiders were really uneducated.


    So he raised his chin at the black armor warriors. The black warriors dragged the man back like a dead dog. From the strength point of view, these people were superior to the mercenary.


    The sword shield warrior and the giant Archer looked at each other. What the sailis said was true. The damned mage really wanted to kill them!


    "Do your work well, outsider!" The Templar looked up at the floating boat in the sky: "or you''ll die soon."


    Along with his sight, everyone could see that on the porthole of the floating boat, sharp arrows were pointing at them, and behind them were cruel eyes.


    The mercenaries who came in the gondola knew that the flying object they had never seen could easily carry 40 armed men.


    What''s more, the floating boat in front of me is much bigger than the one when they came!


    Everyone looked at the demon hunter, the sailis again, hoping that he had been prepared for this.


    The demon hunter did not live up to the expectations and whistled hard, attracting the attention of the Templars and the Black Knights: "Hey, fool, be careful behind you!"


    The Knights of the Templars looked back in disbelief. Abraham''s iron fist met him. His fist with metal gloves easily broke the bridge of the temple Knight''s nose and half his teeth.


    "I have a name!" Abraham''s eyes flashed with anger: "my name is Abraham Lincoln!"


    The next second, the Ranger''s continuous bowing killed two people before the archers on the floating boat reacted.


    Behind him, Mancini held up his military crossbow and fired his own arrow at close range, penetrating the head of a samurai in the middle of his helmet.The samurai drank violently, and she threw up her shield and hit a black warrior against the arrow rain. The barbarian soldier who was naked beside her waved a giant axe and hid one of the other''s arms.


    "My wild cow, you are so fascinated!" Mad cow excitedly followed the female warrior, helping the other side block another black armor warrior attack.


    Vittoria, with her face black and silent, waved more flail than usual, and had a faster frequency. Her opponent had only the power to parry.


    The slave soldiers seemed shocked by the picture before them. Maybe they were used to killing each other with the insects when they were under control, but this was the first time they waved weapons to the enemy with their own will.


    And the enemy, once the master of the high.


    It lost their chance and was shot down by archers in the airship.


    "My brothers! It''s time to prove yourself! " Abraham, with the head of the Templar in one hand, and the other hand, with a sword, crossed the neck of the other side and shouted, "are you afraid? Now you can shout out! Are you afraid of death? Show me the proof! Kill me all the wrecks on the boat! "


    "Ah!!!! Ah!! Ah! " The slaves burst out with a frigid roar, carrying their spears against the arrow and rain, and rushed in along the open hatch.


    Although their weapons are not suitable for indoor combat, they have teeth, nails, fists, and angry free hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "You''re crazy! You damned slave The Templar spat out a mouthful of blood, laughed and said, "do you know what the consequences are? Do you think you are the first slave to stand up and fight in all these years? "


    "I don''t care about the consequences, but today, I will live with my brothers!" Abraham lifted the knight''s head from his hand and looked into his eyes. "And you will be here to play with the worms."


    "You will all be turned into stone statues and put in the gate as decorations! Waiting for time to turn you into dust The Templar''s blood was all over his face, but he was still laughing: "what''s more, before you become dust, your soul will become a real statue."


    "The worms are attacking!" The monk Fengwu, who was arranged by the demon hunter on the wall, yelled: "here they are!"


    In the tower, the mage Witt looked down at the slaves who were fighting with the soldiers in the floating boat, and said to the hijackers behind him, "now can you tell me what your purpose is? Which Cyrus are you under? "


    "You''re not wrong to say that. I''m under his command for the time being, but I''m just trying to get some information about the new world." Yang Yuefan didn''t care about the following chaos: "tell me about your organization. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood."


    "Don''t you worry about your friends dying down there?" The mage Witt felt that he could not see through the hijacker behind him: "I have a lot of time to chat with you. It takes at least half an hour for those insects to attack this magic tower."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk slowly and let them solve the following problems by themselves." Although the demon hunter is brushing the screen in the player''s news and asking Yang Yuefan to coerce the mage to release magic to block the attack of the insect swarm, the people from the relevant departments are all elite talents focusing on national tasks!


    Therefore, Yang Yuefan doesn''t intend to cover his teammates at the risk of making the mage almost cast again.


    He is not good at spell recognition. He can''t tell whether the mage in his arms is going to summon the meteor shower from the sky to bomb the swarm of insects, or whether he is going to charm human beings and let him jump naked from here.


    So the demon hunter could only face black below and say to Abraham, "can you control the orcs? We don''t have much time. Let the people above surrender! "


    In spite of the fierce fighting on the floating boat, the slave soldiers also paid a lot of casualties, but in the interior of the floating boat, relying on the small cabin space, the black armor warriors still held the cockpit of the floating boat.


    Inside the fortress, the quick insects who had caused heavy casualties to the mercenaries jumped into the fortress ten seconds after the monk''s first warning.


    The slaves who did not rush into the floating boats formed a defensive formation under the attack of insects, while the rest of the mercenaries defended their wounded.


    Only the player team, as the fire brigade, seems to support.


    Before that, Li Yanlong and Wang Yue had rushed into the floating boat with the slaves and acted as spearmen. In that relatively narrow space, their weapons could play a better role.


    At this time, he missed the shadow assassin Colin. If there was an assassin type player here, the problem would be much simpler.


    The Knights of the Templars, controlled by Abraham, were the only reason they didn''t immediately cut off the anchor, and the Templar was looking at himself with irony.


    "I don''t have permission to control them. I''m out of the wizard King''s permission system." Abraham shook his head. "But it''s a good choice to die here."


    "Yes, it''s your best end to feed worms here, slave!" The Templar, however, showed that he was loyal to the sorcerer, and seemed indifferent to the impending death.


    The demon hunter nailed his sword to the ground and moved his body to the side. A fast worm the size of a dog flew to the fire and ended his life on nale''s flaming sword.


    The powerful hind limbs of the insect made the beetle almost split itself in two on the blade. Most of its body was gouged open from the middle, splashing the temple Knight''s face with light acid blood.


    Ignoring the screams of the Templars, the demon hunter pointed to the floating boat directly above and yelled, "Vitoria, Mancini! Trinity climbing tactics! "


    The woman warrior didn''t say that. She almost engraved the words "I am a soldier" on her face. But if she didn''t say it, most people would think she was from maozi''s side.


    And Zog Mancini, although Mancini has not talked about his past, but in some daily behavior, we can see that he has received a lot of training in covert action.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen knew that these two people would understand this simple tactic.


    Sure enough, the two men who had solved the Black Warrior rushed to the front cab of the floating boat without hesitation.In the process of running, the woman warrior Vitoria put up her flail and shield in her hands, and suddenly she knelt on her knees and glided away on the ground.


    When you get to the bottom of the cab, the whole person stops by the strength of the lower leg, the powerful waist muscles turn hard, and the shield slants downward toward Mancini.


    Behind her, Mancini''s legs were forced to jump forward, and heavily pedaled on the female warrior''s shield. The female warrior retained half of her strength and lifted it upward. Mancini''s whole person went straight up!


    Less than two meters behind Mancini, the demon hunter also clapped his horse, just like Mancini''s action. Her legs heavily stepped on the female warrior''s shield. This time, the female warrior lifted Xu Yichen up with all her strength!


    With this momentum, the demon hunter quickly surpassed Mancini in the air. Mancini, relying on his own waist strength, grasped the demon hunter''s leg and launched upward at the same time!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Yichen soared to a height of nearly 15 meters and climbed on the extension of the observation window of the floating boat''s cab with one hand.


    As the hunter''s arm was strong, he smashed the window in the air and rushed into the cab.


    In the driver''s cab, seven or eight operators in stiff uniforms were staring at the demon hunter who broke into the window.


    "Hello The demon hunter drew out his sword with the blood of the insect on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The most gorgeous man in charge seemed to be the captain of the airship. He took off his hat and gracefully saluted the Demon Hunter: "Hello, stranger."


    To tell you the truth, the face man''s reaction here was a little unexpected to the demon hunters. Xu Yichen broke into the door, the window, or the wall countless times in reality.


    He was bombarded by people inside with heavy firepower. The political commissar''s special metal armor resisted the other party''s barrage. He was blown out of the house by a bomb. Relying on the new Huaxia Medical Technology and his own strong gene, he survived.


    He''s seen crazy twisted faces, faces crying like a woman, expressionless faces waiting for death, numbly split into two faces by him.


    But like this, it was the first time to say hello to him with a smile.


    But fortunately, the next second, what happened here is going to be normal.


    There was no change in the captain''s expression, but there was a delicate crossbow on it. Although it was very small, it was emitting a faint magic aura.


    Eight crossbows with different colors, including the crew, shot at the demon hunters at the same time.


    Xu Yichen easily evaded the attack. The opponent wasted too long time from aiming to exciting. It was almost impossible to hit him. These crossbows smashed the porthole behind the demon hunter and disappeared into the air.


    "I don''t want to make the scene too bloody." Demon hunters feel that if they can keep these people flying, they will save a lot of things: "surrender, you have no chance."


    Meanwhile, outside the cab, there was a knock on the door.


    It was a collision between the metal armour and the metal gate, and a dull voice sounded: "Lord Templar orders, execute the red command."


    It seems that the witches have created a network covering more than half of the new world, allowing people with different levels of authority to give orders to their subordinates through this network.


    This was also the channel through which Abraham had given orders to the slave soldiers. The owner of this floating boat was obviously the Templar below whose nose had been interrupted by Abraham.


    This device reminds Xu Yichen of the national communication network and tactical chain system, and it can directly give suicidal orders to subordinates.


    The sight of the slaves carrying out orders without fear and killing the insects left a deep impression on the demon hunters.


    If this device can be used in reality, the new Chinese military will no longer have to worry about the combat effectiveness of those servants.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know how the witches developed this system, but it''s really easy to use.


    Although demon hunters don''t know what the "red command" is, it''s not a good thing anywhere.


    Just like now, the captains who just looked at him calmly drew out a huge box from under the console in front of them.


    The wary demon hunter has already turned on the "red time" state. He darts in front of the captain. With the wave of his sword, the captain''s arms are disconnected from his elbow.


    Before the hunter made his next decision, another crew member rushed to the box without hesitation, and the hunter kicked him back.


    The crisp sound of rib fracture was very harsh in this small space. The crew member died before landing because his rib pierced into his heart.


    Xu Yichen is sure that this is just a mortal.


    But the tragedy did not let the other crew have any fear, another crew also rushed forward, the target is still the box.


    The demon hunter slashed his opponent''s throat bone with a wave of his hand, and then stopped taking care of the crew who had turned red from suffocation.


    Then there was the next one, with both arms removed by the demon hunter''s sword.


    Xu Yichen closed the "red time". He was sure that all the enemies in the cab were just mortals and could not pose a threat to him.


    So he planned to leave some alive to facilitate the operation of the airship after occupying it, although he felt that these people would not necessarily cooperate.


    Xu Yichen nailed the captain who had lost two arms to his original place with a long sword, and [NAR''s flaming sword] avoided all possible bleeding positions by a millisecond, penetrated through the muscle of his thigh, and stuck it on the floor close to the bone of his leg.


    Although the big sword in the hand of a demon hunter is very large, a demon hunter who has an abnormal understanding of human body structure is too familiar with this matter.


    His highest record was cutting off 86 percent of a person''s skin and 63 percent of his muscle tissue, relying on simple first-aid supplies and plasma, and a diesel generator to keep that person alive for 72 hours.


    Finally, he died of a bacterial infection.


    Xu Yi concluded that the gas generated by the diesel generator during its operation may have caused the target infection.


    In the erosive areas of South Asia, the man used very cruel means to kill a whole new naturalized local village, causing a very bad impact.


    The target itself has received strict training, and there are many immature signs of human body reconstruction surgery.Although the other side has been dead, did not give their own history, but the internship political commissar with their own technology carefully studied the other side''s muscle texture and surgical implants.


    Through these, the author introduces the training methods of the other side and the techniques of reconstructing surgery, and the techniques of Yingzhou area.


    With such memories, the demon hunter grabbed the arm of one of the crew members, shook off the other''s joints, and swung the guy trying to get close to the box on the wall with one hand.


    "Bang!" After a muffled noise, the sailor slid down the wall, unconscious.


    Xu Yichen controlled his own strength and punched another crew member in the stomach. Before the opponent vomited out, he pulled his hair with his other hand and knocked him unconscious on the same wall.


    Unfortunately, his power was not controlled well. His whole face was flattened. The demon hunter estimated that he would not survive.


    Five seconds later, the demon hunter solved everyone in the cab. He took a look at the captain nailed to the floor. He said nothing and closed his eyes.


    Xu Yichen knocked on the box and gently opened the lid. The demon hunter knew the things inside.


    The alchemy bomb, which Rick Grimes once gave him, and now there''s a whole box, and on top of it is a remote control with a red button.


    "Red order?" The hunter picked up the remote and asked the captain.


    The captain looked at Xu Yichen''s black eyes and said, "the no.3371 floating boat is the legal property of the wizard king saluman. Any attempt to plunder or destroy will be permanently wanted by the Witch King!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Instead of paying attention to the captain, the demon hunter simply checked the other party''s wound to make sure that he would not die of bleeding from the wound on his arm in a short time. After that, Xu Yichen poked his head out of the window and patted the outer wall of the cab with his hand.


    "The cab has been cleared, take the wounded on board, attack on both sides, quick action!" From above, the demon hunters could see that the city wall was almost occupied, and the insects used the same skill to build a gentle slope with their own corpses.


    It''s just that this time the bodies were not attacked by humans, but the insects volunteered to become building materials.


    Xu Yichen pastes his face and ears on the door leading to the outside of the cab. The metal door has good conductivity. He can vaguely hear the sound of fierce fighting coming from the other side of the room and the breaking sound of arrows leaving the string.


    In Leo''s secret treasure room, he takes out two daggers and gently opens the door.


    Outside the door, there is an open room with four reserved holes on each side for shooting. Two teams of archers are shooting outward in turn.


    There were four or five bodies with eyes or arrows in the forehead. One was a warrior in black armor who had been escorting the Templars out of the boat. The same looking soldiers were dragging the bodies away and piling them together.


    Three other knights in black were standing at the door on the other side of the room, where a thick armored door was blocked.


    Outside the door, the demon hunter could hear the sound of killing.


    When the metal door opened, there was a clear sound, which made all archers in the room turn their heads subconsciously. The demon hunter helplessly looked at a small bell falling on the top of the door.


    When the door opened, it was the little bell that made a sound. It was supposed to be a small detail designed to remind the pilot of the floating boat that someone had entered the room. At this time, it became the fuse for igniting explosives.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow flew from the porthole. An archer covered his neck and fell to the ground. In the fierce battle, the high-speed blood spurted out along the truncated artery under the pressure of blood pressure.


    Nearly half a meter high blood column, let this encounter from the beginning into the climax.


    The demon hunter preemptively stretched the nearest bow and arrow, broke the other party''s joint, and rolled around the archer''s neck, blocking three other arrows.


    At this distance, the archers don''t have time to do their best, and the kinetic energy of the arrows is lost on their former colleagues.


    Xu Yichen watched the reaction of the guards around him. The dagger in his hand was thrown hard. The sharp blade was inserted into his eyes along the gap of the helmet of the black warrior who was dealing with the corpse.


    Almost no response from the other side fell to the ground.


    Xu Yichen pushed out the archer who had become a corpse in front of him. The three enemies on the right who had just pulled out their arrows lost their balance instantly.


    He broke the neck of an archer on the other side. These archers were much better than the slave soldiers, but they were more than one beat slower when facing close enemies.


    It seems that apart from archery, they have no other means of fighting against the enemy. No one tries to retreat and pull a long distance, or throw away their bows and arrows and meet the enemy with short weapons.


    They are not equipped with short weapons.


    The nearest Samurai finally turned around and approached the demon hunter. His broad sword, also dyed black, was chopped from top to bottom with indomitable momentum.


    Xu Yichen sidestepped to avoid the chopping attack. The broad sword hit the floor with a bang. Then the demon hunter stepped on the sword from the side.


    The dagger in his hand stabbed the samurai three times in two seconds.


    Flank! Unlike the whole metal plate in other places, this is a weak defense position, which looks like a layer of leather, but the touch and sound from the tip of the dagger tells the demon hunter that there is also a layer of chain armour inside.


    Neck! It seems that Xu Yijia''s whole neck protection is just like that of his helmet!


    This design makes it impossible for them to turn their heads flexibly or take off their helmets on the battlefield, but it does prevent the attack of demon hunters.


    Eyes! Finally, Xu Yichen stabbed his dagger along the observation port of his helmet, like a hot knife into the tofu.


    The cost of wasting two attacks to kill the enemy is that the archers are ready, and the arrows on the six longbows are all aimed at themselves.


    But the demon hunter doesn''t care. He has the characteristics of "bathing God''s blood". In a real sense, he is as hard as iron! May be very painful, but this price he can completely ignore!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh These archers are perfect cogs when they perform their duties.


    Like the slave soldiers, even the enemy could take their own lives at any time, even if the bodies of their colleagues fell under their feet, and even the blood that flowed out had soaked their boots.Their hands are still as steady as Mount Tai, their eyes are still as accurate as hawk''s eyes, and six arrows are shooting at their own targets at the same time.


    Unlike the previous rush design, this attack was launched after full preparation, the bowstring was full and the strength was exhausted.


    Danger! Has been in the battlefield to save him countless times the sixth sense, almost let his hair stand up!


    However, the arrow cut through the air, leaving little time for Xu Yichen to blink.


    Fortunately, demon hunters can create their own time, although after an all night battle, [red time] has reached its limit.


    But it was his strongest card.


    The world turns red, blood goes through the heart, is pumped out by a powerful beat, flows to the brain, brain tissue is in crazy activity, a lot of cells hope, a lot of information is understood and calculated.


    It turns out to be a feedback that a demon hunter can understand, and time slows down.


    Even under such conditions, the speed of the arrow is still beyond the limit of the dynamic vision that the human eye can provide. It is almost in front of the demon hunter at the moment of shooting!


    But for Xu Yichen, time is enough.


    Xu Yichen gently flicked the arrow toward his forehead with his palm, feeling like bending a steel bar fixed in the cement.


    From the palm came the pain as if the skin had been cut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The blood splashed on his face at the palm, which made the world in front of the demon hunter even more red!


    The sharp pain from his brain reminds him of the consequences of excessive use of red time.


    Xu Yichen''s other hand blocked an arrow shot at his thigh with a dagger grid with blood and pale yellow brain tissue. The dagger formed an inclined angle, and the sharp arrow left a deep mark on the metal blade surface.


    He opened two arrows in a row. He tore a gap in the archery array which he had to avoid, and the demon hunter broke the array!


    At the moment when the red time was turned off, Xu Yichen could still hear the breaking sound left by the arrow feather sweeping his ears. With the blessing of speed, the feather became extremely sharp, leaving a faint scar on his face.


    Six long arrows pierced the wall behind him. After a few sounds of broken glass, they shot through half of the boat and disappeared into the sky.


    These arrows are enchanted arrows! The master is really crazy!


    The demon hunter with the talent of "bathing God''s blood" almost died of carelessness. He underestimated the financial resources of the mages, and some of them relied too much on their own extraordinary characteristics.


    This is not a good phenomenon, in reality, they do not have these additional attributes! Xu Yichen silently introspection, with a trace of palpitation, rushed to the archers who almost killed him.


    The tiger goes into the sheep!


    In reality, the life support capsule loaded with Xu Yichen swallowed up a lot of energy like a black hole. Although the abnormal records were automatically erased by the system, all the managers on duty still made a careful investigation and maintenance of the spacecraft itself.


    They don''t know whether there is a problem in the reactor or in other places. The overall energy output is 0.8% lower than last week.


    By the way, this investigation almost led to the exposure of the relevant department personnel hidden in the secret cabin.


    Inside the life support capsule, Xu Yichen''s body has been completely recovered, in fact, it is not only that.


    If Xu Yichen wakes up, he will find that his height seems to have experienced secondary development, which has exceeded 1.9 meters.


    Listen carefully, two almost overlapped heart beats in Xu Yichen''s chest.


    In addition, large-scale organ variation, muscle tissue structure variation, nerve tissue optimization, bone strengthening and other zero sum total, are divided into 13 categories, nearly 100 sub items.


    Detailed information has been sent back to earth, and new China''s science officials are almost boiling. The relevant human enhancement template has been listed in the next five-year plan.


    Laboratory scale new human intensive surgery has been carried out, but only relying on data, no relevant entity analysis, the progress is not satisfactory.


    In fact, if Xu Yichen had not drifted in outer space, I''m afraid it would have been divided into 13 parts and classified into different categories.


    Of course, the parties knew nothing about it.


    The resistance of the archers did not cause him too much trouble. His fists, elbows and knees turned into sharp weapons for killing!


    Xu Yichen grabs an archer''s neck with one hand. He must solve these archers before the three black warriors get involved, and then give them a chance to volley. Then he will die!


    He ruthlessly pulled the enemy to his arms, the dagger in his hand directly from the temple, along the skull gap into the other side''s brain.


    As soon as Xu Yichen turned around, he pulled another Bowman who retreated backward and pressed down. His right knee hit his throat cleanly.


    The archer''s position helped the demon hunters delay the dark warriors for a second.


    A turn, with the power of whirling, Xu Yichen raised his foot without any sign, relying on the strength of his waist and thigh, and with the sound of breaking the air, kicked the archer''s face from the side!


    The other side''s head terror turned 180 degrees backward, unable to close his eyes directly at his colleagues behind him.


    One foot fell, the other foot kicked out soundlessly, and then went up and hit the enemy''s chin in front of him. After the sound of acid fracture, the archer fell back, and his neck was broken in that moment.


    His chin was kicked out by the demon hunter and landed on the ground, crushed by the Black Knight''s foot.


    Seeing that the two black warriors ignored their own casualties, they slowly surrounded them from two directions. Xu Yichen seized the last opportunity, took a lunge forward, leaned forward, lost the strength of his whole body and punched him!


    One archer in front of him flew backward and knocked another archer to the ground. A dagger flew out immediately and nailed the palms of two people together on the ground!


    After finishing a double kill, Xu Yichen rolled backward to avoid the shield slap of the Black Warrior behind him and picked up the broadsword on the ground.One on two, Xu Yichen took a breath and looked cautiously at the two black armour warriors, one before the other and one after the other. With his broadsword in his hand, he pulled his arm hard.


    The pain of the blade across the skin passed on to the drowsy brain, but there was no way to leave a wound.


    It''s not a magic weapon. It''s relaxing for the demon hunter.


    Outside the gondola, the bugs stood on the wall of the city, whistling in their arrogance. The powerful orcs who blocked the insect path became the first target of the insects'' attack.


    The strong Orc soldiers watched the insects rush forward, like a reef, standing in the insect tide. No one gave orders. These fierce warriors just stood in the same place and killed the insects one by one at their feet!


    Abraham forced the Templars to look at the battlefield there: "do you see it? In the eyes of the mage, we are just like those orcs. Maybe you think you have status and dignity, but they are all given to you by the mages. "


    The Templar watched the strong orcs fall one by one in the distance and disappeared in the insect tide. His face was livid and said, "you don''t know anything. There is no Witch King. This land has been eaten up by these insects for a long time! Without the Witch King, we are nothing


    "The reign of the Witch King was founded on the heads of countless slaves, and since my mother was destroyed by the Templars because of illness, I am waiting for an opportunity." Abraham''s voice echoed in the temple Knight''s ear: "I think my opportunity has come, and you, stay here and say hello to me and the worms."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Seeing the black haired mercenary enter the cockpit of the floating boat in a strange way, the Templar orders the captain to destroy himself in the chain of consciousness.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, there was no movement in the direction of the cab which should have been destroyed in the fire, and the Templar died of the same heart.


    When he threatened Abraham in the name of the sorcerer, the Templar confessed.


    "Wait!" As Abraham was about to break his hamstring and leave him here to die, the Templar yelled, "I have a deal! Take me with you! I want my men to give up their resistance now! "


    Abraham watched the insects coming from the walls, and the weak lines of defense made up of slave soldiers and mercenaries, who, under the tentative attack of the insects, retreated and their defenses became smaller and smaller.


    "Well, let your men stop fighting now!" Abraham did not delay any more. He pulled up the Templar and pushed him to the direction of the gondola. The sword in his hand was still across the other party''s neck: "don''t play tricks, or I''ll throw you under the airship and let the insects start to eat you from the feet!"


    "Let''s go! aboard! Don''t waste time Abraham, carrying the Templar''s gangway from the gondola, entered the interior of the gondola and gave orders to those still fighting outside to retreat.


    In the floating boat, there were corpses everywhere, and the slave soldiers suffered heavy losses here.


    Only the slaves with spears and simple armor were killed by guards with short weapons in this narrow terrain. However, they had lost their fear of death. Step by step, their bloody footprints pushed the front line all the way to the innermost part of the cabin.


    There were dead bodies of slave soldiers and enemies everywhere, and Abraham saw three or four corpses entangled in many places along the way.


    When death comes, all beings are equal.


    Abraham pushed the Templars along the way. All the slave soldiers who were still alive looked at him, bowed their heads deeply and saluted him.


    In the floating boat, which used to be loud and violent, Abraham walked by and became silent.


    There, seven or eight Knights of the black armour had stopped fighting back, forming a semicircle defensive formation, holding a steel gate. Behind them, three or four archers kept their bows open and were still there.


    They have received orders from the Templars to stop fighting back.


    In addition to the defensive formation, there was almost no place for a dozen bodies to settle down.


    In front of Wang Yue, the enemy who still fought with himself in the last second suddenly stopped defending and resisting. Without knowing what happened, he took advantage of the opportunity to stab his opponent''s armor with a sword!


    The bright red blood gushed out along the specially designed bloodletting trough and flowed all over the ground. Li Yanlong held Wang Yue: "it''s over. We won."


    "Bang!" The door, which was held by the black armor warriors, was pushed open from inside. The bloodstained Hunter looked at the crowd outside, and the blood inside the room flowed out like a stream.


    Xu Yichen said without expression: "the back has been emptied, let Li Bingheng come inside! Our driver is dying! "


    Abraham pushed the Templar to the demon hunter and said, "here you are! He gave the order to surrender, and I promised to take him with me, and my men still need command


    Xu Yichen nodded and said to Wang Yue, "go and tell them to get on board. By the way, ask who has experience in driving this thing. I don''t know if there are enough surviving crew members to drive this big guy away!"


    Abraham stood at the door, carefully counting the slave soldiers who boarded the gondola. He patted each other on the shoulder.


    At this time, Abraham knew that once these people relaxed, they would lose the courage to defend against the Witch King, and he needed to establish his prestige among the slaves.


    With the help of the slaves, all the wounded were carried to the floating boat, and the mercenaries followed the crowd into the boat.


    When a dozen slave soldiers were queuing up to board the floating boat, they were thrown to the ground by the fast insects coming from behind. Their bodies became the best cover for others.


    The last one on board was a combination of the female warrior and the mad cow. The two of them played one plus one more than two on the battlefield, passing through like a whirlwind, leaving only one insect corpse.


    At the last moment, they cleared a space among the insects and successfully separated the iron box fixed under the floating boat from the floating boat.


    The worms who lost their ground targets began to climb up the outer wall of the tower. The orcs had already been wiped out and their bodies had disappeared.


    "If I can go back to the mad cow tribe, I swear, no son of mad cow will come here again." Mad cow stood at the door of the cabin and looked down at the tide of insects like the sea: "the king of the sorcerer has deceived us. There is no glory, no hero, nothing but death."


    "Yes, nothing but death." Abraham looked down at the slave soldiers who had been torn to pieces by the worms and sighed, "but from now on, we have hope. When the sun rises, everything will be different."The mad cow handed Abraham his axe. "Maybe it means more to you."


    Abraham took the axe, lifted it up with difficulty, and cut off the rope connecting the stable anchor heavily. The whole floating boat was shaking with a burst of shaking, and it was earned up fiercely!


    "Respect freedom!" Abraham gave the axe back to the mad cow, looked back at the neat lines, looked at his slave soldiers with weapons, and yelled, "to freedom! From today on, no one can let you die for nothing! No one else can deprive you of the right to shout! "


    "No more need to wear these armor that symbolizes rank!" Abraham took off his status symbol, Templar armor, and threw it from the gondola: "from now on, we are all free men."


    At the open door of the gondola, the sun rose from the horizon, and the golden sun shone into the cabin, showing Abraham''s extraordinary solemnity.


    "Freedom!" At first, the slave soldiers cried out in a low voice. Then they looked at each other. No one taught them to behave with a whip. So the slaves used all their strength to shout, "freedom!"


    The weapons in the hands of the slaves were splattered all over the floor.


    In a peaceful atmosphere, the demon hunter felt as if he had missed something.


    Inside the tower, the mage Witt looked at the rising floating boat and asked the hostage behind him, "when are you going to let me go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Inside the floating boat, the garrison ordered by the Templar to stop fighting was tied together by the slaves with ropes, and Li Bingheng had temporarily saved the life of the captain of the floating boat.


    "Fortunately, your weapon has a flame effect, which reduces the possibility of infection." At the same time, Li Bingheng bandaged the wound of the captain''s broken arm, and at the same time habitually told him: "as long as he can pass today, he will be able to survive."


    "As long as he can live to raise this old airship to a height where insects can''t threaten us." The demon hunter added, "I think our mission is about to end."


    With the exception of the surviving crew, in their own positions, maneuvering the airship to the surface, the others were left outside the cockpit.


    Abraham was appeasing the slaves. For some reason, the Knights Templar was on Abraham''s side, accusing the Witch King of the low survival rate of slaves.


    According to Abraham, the Templar had no way to go, and from his first compromise with the rebels, they were birds of a feather in the eyes of the Witch King.


    As the first player to contact with Yang Yuefan, Li Bingheng hesitated for a moment, or asked, "Sir, can I ask if Mr. Yang of the Ministry of justice was deliberately left behind?"


    "I think he has a way to get out of it," Xu Yichen said with a smile


    This can also be regarded as revenge for his action alone, forced to open the second stage of the task, put his teammates in the pit of the demon hunter full of pleasure.


    Li Bingheng shrugged his shoulders. He has done his best. Let him ask for more happiness.


    Inside the magic tower, the "forgotten" player, Yang Yuefan, took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the steam. He had become a small floating boat in the sky: "maybe you have any other way, master?"


    Outside the fortress, the metal box containing the giant insect was gnawed by other insects. In a roar full of anger, a tall figure broke free from the box.


    The huge bug with indomitable momentum, heavily hit the magic tower, the whole tower in the impact of each other shaking.


    Mage Witt''s voice was very calm in the vibration: "the structure of this tower is very solid, the foundation is as deep as 15 meters. Basically, this impact will not cause structural damage. What you need to worry about is that those insects climb in along the outer wall."


    "The tower''s own teleportation can only teleport one person. Don''t imagine that I will teleport you away. There is no magic mark of the Supreme Council. This system can''t recognize you at all, outsider." The mage Witt felt that he was performing very well at this time, neither panicked nor crying.


    He hoped that when he was resurrected, when the Supreme Council retrieved his final memory, he would see a calm and wise mage.


    He used those trivial intelligence, and the enemy one-on-one game, calm for his soul backup to get enough time.


    In this way, this time''s death will not have any negative impact on himself, and may also have some bonus points. Thinking of this, the mage Witt spoke softly to the hijackers behind him.


    Yang Yuefan''s voice is also calm, because he knows that this time the task is almost over, and he may enter the picture of character settlement at any time.


    The only problem is how much information can be extracted from the mage''s mouth before the end of the mission.


    So, surrounded by thousands of insects, they had a peaceful and elegant conversation in the magic tower.


    "So the wizard kings are legendary mages?"


    "Of course, wizard kings are legendary mages, but legendary mages are not necessarily wizard kings."


    "Therefore, the Supreme Council is a unified organization of mages under the wizard king, which administers the whole new world and provides various experimental materials and assistants for the wizard kings?"


    "After all, the great wizard kings have precious time. It is the loss of the whole world to waste time on these common things."


    "Have you ever thought that in the eyes of the Witch King, you are no different from those slaves?"


    "Of course there is a difference. Our value is higher, and we volunteer to serve the wizard king, because we all know the importance of the wizard king."


    "So the reason why you talk to me so calmly is because the Supreme Council in your mouth has the ability to revive you after your death?"


    "Of course, this is the great wizard King..."


    "ha, why don''t you go on? I''m very interested in this. Which great wizard King developed the technology to revive the dead?" With a winner''s smile on Yang Yuefan''s face, he knew that the crafty mage had not explained everything he knew.


    Mage Witt''s face is extremely ugly. Fortunately, he has completed the backup of his soul. Otherwise, the crime of divulging the information of the hidden wizard king would be enough to send him to the scaffold.


    After all, there are many Witch King''s research direction and gods overlap, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, many wizard kings hide their own existence.The people in the court obviously have a special love for the wrong mages. After their souls burn, the spirit can shine enough to flash in the void for a few seconds, providing more data for the witches.


    Thinking of his possible end, the wizard vitte clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t want to get a word in me again! Outsiders! "


    In the smile of Yang Yuefan''s winner, the hard climbing insects finally climbed up from the outside of the magic tower, with ferocious limbs and small eyes flashing with vicious light, which all reflected the thirsty of talens for other life forms.


    "Enjoy the chance to dance with insects, and you deserve it!" Yang Yuefan pushed the mage to the first insect in the tower, and then turned back and ran back.


    Before the insects in another direction were pouncing on themselves, Yang Yuefan jumped down from the tower, stretching his limbs in the air, trying to increase the time of floating for a few seconds.


    "Damn, how can this task not be finished..." the roar of the lengthened voice in the air suddenly summer but ending, Yang Yuefan suddenly disappeared in the air.


    In the interior of the pontoon, some pale captain, who had lost too much blood, was relying on his seat to command the crew to continue to float up and down under the orders of the Templar: "we have reached a safe altitude, and those insects are not threatening us."


    When Yang Yuefan opened his eyes again, he saw the face of the hunter who was beaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Are you happy this time, PIP?" Yang Yuefan''s face condensed such a sentence with his expression.


    At the end of the day when he jumped down, although there were still cards to ensure that he would not be killed, but how long he could survive in the insect tide was unknown.


    In this game with very serious consequences of death, he did not dare to bet that he was the son of heaven, able to resist the chronic corrosion of the unknown.


    After all, on earth, the study of the existence of human soul has just begun. If not for a large number of cases slapping the face of the scientific community with facts, the discipline of soul science may still be debated in various philosophies.


    As early as 50 years ago, the major political regimes discovered a problem. New discoveries in the scientific community suddenly reached a peak. All kinds of new technologies and theories erupted like a blowout.


    At the beginning, he was the leader of the cutting-edge scientific research laboratory. Like a god possessed body, he made rapid progress in various key research projects. The experiment that had been initially achieved in ten or twenty years was completely mature in just two or three years.


    A large number of new materials, new technologies, directly across the laboratory, small-scale testing, one-step in place into a mature product that can be put into the civil market.


    It seems that the scientific community of each country has entered its own Carnival era. Papers with various impact factors as high as 20 and 30 points are published in various authoritative journals as if without money.


    It seems that the level of human science and technology, after decades of accumulation, has finally reached the golden age. Ordinary people can see in various media every day that the technical difficulties of XX have been broken, and what high-tech has been put into use.


    In the next few years, the problem began to get a little bit wrong.


    Some people may be a dustman yesterday and become experts in some fields the next day. Maybe last week, a boy just finished his 12th birthday. Because he failed in the exam, he was beaten red by his irascible parents. Before he got swollen, he suddenly became a material expert.


    The problems that have puzzled a National Laboratory for more than ten years have been sketched out in his calculus book.


    There are more and more people like this. One by one technical problem has been raised today, and the next day someone will suddenly wake up to the solution to this problem.


    the scientific community has collapsed, and countless respected masters are addicted to alcohol and stimulants.


    Suicide, depravity, in the University, in the research center, every day there are scholars hanging in the tree, scientists are covered with white cloth and sent to the morgue.


    Society no longer needs scholars. Those who wake up overnight are called listeners.


    The turn of events began with a listener who, before awakening, was a primary school teacher and suddenly became a physicist.


    It took him three months to design a high-performance battery. Of course, the low-end technology has replaced the low-end products with low efficiency after three months of production.


    Then the teacher, he died.


    Brain death, autopsy experts wrote in a report that the teacher''s brain had been roasted.


    It''s like in a microwave oven, it starts from a small fire and heats up all the way, and eventually turns into a high fire. The brain tissue has completely atrophied and deteriorated.


    As if it were a signal, listeners were dying in mass, and countries were using hibernation chambers to freeze all the listeners they found.


    Because every listener represents a technology that has not been mastered by human beings, or design, or product optimization, these people are precious wealth.


    Just like oil in those years, these valuable human resources, once discovered, will be registered by the state, frozen according to the knowledge in their minds, and stored in underground bunkers that can resist nuclear explosions.


    When the scientific community encounters a problem that cannot be solved, a listener loaded with solutions will be unfreezed and solve the problem in the limited life countdown.


    The scientific community has revived, but the direction has changed.


    What a country needs is a person with innovative thinking, rich professional knowledge, who can find the optimal solution in countless development directions, and then establish a project to find the corresponding listener.


    Solve the problem, put into production, upgrade the industry, re analyze the optimal solution, find new difficulties, and wait for the support of the listener.


    The scientist has disappeared. The man standing on his body is called the science officer.


    War, however, never changed.


    In the face of a profitable resource, the first thing we think of is to possess more.


    It used to be energy, now it''s population.


    A larger population base represents more listeners and more new technologies and equipment.


    Population resources have become the most popular resources on the earth.


    The war that changed the whole world structure broke out, directly leading to the emergence of the five camps on earth.


    The new China, which originally had an advantage in population, had a clear goal in the war and would never allow another powerful force beyond its grasp.The Federation of the Republic of China is the biggest goal of the Republic. Fortunately, new China has laid a solid foundation for this opportunity in the past 100 years.


    It was a strange war, because you don''t know what kind of secret weapons your opponent will sacrifice.


    Even in New China, the Navy''s first space weapon platform with controllable nuclear fusion energy was launched when the army just eliminated the traditional fossil fuel combat vehicles and replaced the pure electric power driven tanks.


    The difference is that different departments assign different listeners.


    Yingzhou was the first to fall under the iron feet of the Republic.


    In the end, all the listeners in Yingzhou were killed by the new government.


    However, the technology reserve that has been seized has been enough for the Republic of China to digest for a while. The technology related to human body strengthening has always been the direction of Yingzhou''s attack, paving a broad road for the emergence of the new Huaxia political commissar.


    The demon hunter patted Yang Yuefan''s face and interrupted the other party''s Thoughts: "it''s just a little joke. Don''t care."


    Ten players finally completed the mission safely, and lived to the end. At this time, they had separated from the mission space and stood in the castle where the regiment was first built.


    "The" retribution "of your regiment has completed the mission of building the regiment, and is counting the performance level of the" retribution "battle group in the task. Please wait a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "In this mission, the performance statistics of retribution regiment are as follows -"


    "commander: B - (I heard that your commander is still an officer? Military school background? This score has been included in the personal file.)


    "Logistics: F (poor performance or no statistics on the project)"


    "team cooperation: a - (excellent performance, but some people lag behind, if you can reduce the number of your team, I''m afraid you will get higher data)"


    "combat ability: s (even the Talon Zerg can''t block your positive impact, maybe you are all pretending to be A troop origin? "


    "Business ability: (poor performance or no statistical data on the project)"


    "medical ability: e + (barely, better than none)"


    "latent assassination: B - (individual''s brilliant performance, improved the overall score)"


    "reconnaissance intelligence: (poor performance or no relevant data on the project)"


    "communication ability" :... "


    "... "


    "


    just like swiping the screen, nearly 100 options refresh synchronously on the player''s retina.


    When the data stream finally fixed, a font enlargement prompt appeared in front of the public.


    "After systematic evolution, the" retribution "of the battle regiment belongs to the elite small team mode combat group."


    Then, a series of related tips appeared: "unlock template related buildings..."


    "unlock template related Aboriginal recruitment system..."


    "unlock template training system..."


    in Xu Yichen''s character interface, a separate battle group page is divided.


    "After system evolution, please choose one of the three group talents as the initial group talent. When the group reaches a higher level, the number of group talents can be increased."


    "Body refining: if you choose the talent of this battle group, the members of the battle group will gain stronger physical fitness with the improvement of the level. When players die naturally, they can increase the initial strength of the next generation of characters, and it is easier to obtain the recognition of higher blood creatures."


    "Weapon proficiency: select the talent of this battle group, and the weapon proficiency level of the members of the battle group is + 1. When using weapons, the speed of obtaining proficiency is increased by 10%. Aboriginal members under the age of 14 and the new generation of players in the battle group will automatically obtain the [weapon proficiency] talent after two years of training."


    "Elite team: with this talent, members of the group can freely form a small team of more than four and less than ten people. They can gain additional attribute bonus, strength + 1, endurance + 1, and gain the gain state of [spiritual communication]. They can realize barrier free communication within 200 meters, and obtain teammate positions within 500 meters. This effect is also applicable to aborigines (must be a professional.)


    As the commander of the war, as well as people who have a deep understanding of the inside of the game, Xu Yichen asked everyone to be quiet and carefully read every relevant information.


    It is not only the explanation of attributes and talents, but also an article with 12000 words. The system has the right of final interpretation and the right to modify at any time.


    This despotic clause, read as "dear son, dad is so overbearing, don''t play when you are forced to do so". Only the commander in chief can see it.


    Every word, every word, the demon hunter carefully analyzes the real meaning hidden behind it in his mind. Although many things make people have the impulse to overturn the table, there are many valuable things in it.


    For example, "after the successful establishment of a battle group, it is impossible to dissolve naturally. After the death of the commander of the war, the next generation of characters do not have the right of inheritance. Instead, the high ranking figures in the succession list provided by the system are automatically promoted to become new commanders."


    Another example is that the number of players and the number of Aboriginal people are very different according to the type of war group. The regiment needs to pay the poll tax for each member, whether the player or the Aboriginal people.


    The price of the corresponding capitation tax varies for different types of battle groups. The money can be converted into local currency or items of equal value and paid directly to the system.


    For example, the "retribution" established by Xu Yichen and his team is based on the bottom line of the number of players. In addition, the strength of players in the same level obviously exceeds the standard. Therefore, the system automatically assigns a task suitable for small teams to complete.


    However, considering that the system''s hard judgment is wrong, there are many other channels left in the task for players to show their strengths.


    For example, you can show your communication skills on airships, get mercenaries to cooperate with you, and you can even rely on bribes or other means to get more supplies or more soldiers from the Templars at the transit station.


    If there are reliable spellcasters in the team, they can even have in-depth communication with mage Werther to avoid many risks.


    In station 370, the leader, Abraham Lincoln, was a very special aboriginal. He had great curiosity and courage to fight in a desperate situation.Players can easily get his support, and even directly obtain the command of 300 slave soldiers in the fortress, and 500 slave soldiers accompanying the increase of mercenaries, and the command of powerful orcs dropped by air.


    In short, although the historical scene was a nightmare task with high mortality rate, it became the highest difficulty under the willful and reckless work of the demon hunters.


    In the original history of the game, Abraham Lincoln, relying on the help of mercenaries, finally got rid of slavery. He led nearly half of the slave soldiers and mercenaries to evacuate safely by floating boats, becoming the first slave rebel army fighting for freedom in the new world.


    In the crisis, the giant Archer wounded the mage Witt with his own arrow, leading to the other party''s hasty evacuation, leaving the floating boat that came to deliver goods alone.


    Mad cow became the first warrior to kill in the cab. He not only stopped the "red order" from happening, but also dropped the box of alchemy explosives from the floating boat.


    After the war, mad cow became Abraham Lincoln''s deputy.


    With his reputation among the wild races, a large number of barbarian soldiers joined him. In the battle against the mage, the name of the freedom fighter Tupac mad cow became an idol in the hearts of countless slaves.


    Abraham Lincoln became the light of hope for all the slaves in the new world. Every year, more than 20000 slaves were successfully liberated from the mage regime.


    The former slave has now become the focus of witch kings. They want to see what kind of path a mortal can walk out of endless despair.


    The sorcerers hoped to get reports on the power of their faith, so every time they sent out an encirclement and suppression team, they were the product of careful calculation.


    Again and again, they forced Abraham Lincoln''s influence to a dead end, and again and again in a siege, giving each other a chance to survive.


    As the most familiar person of Abraham Lincoln, the mage Werther has become the final director of this project. He has done quite well and obtained a lot of points. He has been promoted to a high-level mage all the way, and is hitting the threshold of legend.


    The new tyronella, which was captured in the war but failed to be taken away, was finally captured by another group of mercenaries three months later, under the command of another mage, in station 370, which was rebuilt again.


    Because the giant bone sword and sickle shaped limb were named "executioner" by the mages. It was a newly emerged individual of the Tyrone Zerg. After research, the mages decided that it was of no research value, just like the fighting insects such as the swift bug.


    In the clause, for the battle group of the elite team template, each player of the regular members should pay the head tax of 300 to 3000 gold coins or other valuable articles to the system every year according to the strength of the characters. When the number of players exceeds 50, the head tax of the excess players will be doubled.


    Each aborigine pays a head tax ranging from 500 to 5000 gold coins according to the intensity. When the number exceeds 500, the head tax of the excess aborigines will double.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yang Yuefan said that without the support of national strength, they could not afford to play a war group.


    The upper limit of the head tax for high-strength members of the elite team template is very low, and the highest limit is 5000. However, the lower limit is very high. Even if an aboriginal child under 14 years old is still a regular member, he has to pay at least 500 gold coins per year.


    On the contrary, a war group has a higher upper limit and lower lower lower limit, and a higher upper limit on the number of people. It can accommodate more low-level professionals, and the head tax on high-intensity figures has broken through the sky.


    As a result, many large-scale organizations, like companies in modern society, may be composed of many battle groups relying on each other for tax avoidance.


    In the earth area, there are already quite a number of purely management oriented combat groups, which are responsible for clarifying the organizational relationship between the groups and the related obligations.


    However, many players with high character strength have replaced the martial arts stars in reality and become new favorites.


    After all, no matter how many martial arts masters in the real world can fight, they can''t smash their armour with one blow, kill people in three thousand miles, or summon a whole meteorite to send their enemies and their organizations to the West.


    "What do you think?" The demon hunter combed the various terms carefully and made sure there was no omission. He said to the other nine teammates, "which do you think we should choose for the three regiment talents? After all, as I said before, our league spirit is freedom and democracy. "


    Ha ha, most players don''t say it.


    "I think [physical refinement] is good." It was still Vitoria who opened her mouth first. Looking at this talent, she was like a little girl who bought her first diamond ring. She felt perfect in every way.


    In private, Xu Yichen is questioning Yang Yuefan about "natural death" in the description of talent. It is obvious that there is something to pay attention to in this particular way of death."I don''t know." Yang Yuefan calmly replied in the player''s message: "even in the earth area, the game time has only passed four years. Although the number of players'' deaths is amazing, but on the total base, most players have only died once. You know that the first death does not lead to the character''s reincarnation, which can be regarded as a novice protection."


    "According to our conjecture, the vast majority of players can withstand five to six deaths, some are stronger, others may not survive at one time. In fact, for players who have died more than three times, we intend to provide some additional protection Yang Yuefan silently spread out his hands: "the death statistics of players is probably the deepest data we can get from the game."


    "How many people have problems in reality?" Xu Yichen pretended to participate in the discussion, but actually paid attention to Yang Yuefan''s words.


    "You know our situation, how many countries say that our military budget exceeds the standard, militarism and other nonsense, but the reserve system has indeed saved our nation." "The death rate of our players has always been the lowest in all countries, and there are less than 20000 people who have problems in reality," Yang said


    "No panic?" Xu Yichen was a little surprised, but soon relieved. Chaos has appeared in reality for a long time. People at his level feel a trace of wind, let alone such things that are easy to be covered up.


    Sure enough, Yang Yuefan chuckled triumphantly. Instead of answering this question, he joked: "maybe" natural death "means the physical death of our generation? At this stage, we can only speculate in this way, and it may come to a conclusion in the next few years. "


    When the hunter remembered his teacher, the 300 year old man who could still kill demons and demons, he seemed to be in his early thirties. He felt that he could not wait for that day.


    "I think the selection of [elite team] should enhance our combat ability to the greatest extent. Barrier free communication is too important for us." Mancini expressed his views.


    "I also support [elite team]." No one of the monks felt that the talent of adding attributes was a good talent.


    "I''m good at throwing weapons!" Wang Yue held his double swords and chose this one. For him, the sword in his hand is all. He wanted to see what the master level proficiency is different.


    "What, haven''t you thought about the second half of the gift of physical refinement?" Li Yanlong said mysteriously: "increase the recognition of higher blood creatures!"


    Others looked at Li Yanlong with some doubts, waiting for his next words.


    "This game can make girlfriends and leave offspring." Li Yanlong dodged the female warrior''s eyes: "I mean, the level is not high, we should be able to meet some angels, demons, not to mention anything else, you think about the kitten girl with her head, I think her relatives should also be very cute?"


    Not to mention Li Yanlong, who was knocked down by a fist by a female warrior, all the men present except Xu Yichen fell into deep meditation after a brief silence.


    Battle group talent [body refining], all pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Retribution" has determined that the initial group talent is "physical refinement". The template of the battle group is elite team type. At present, the number of registered players is 10, and the current number of registered aborigines is zero. "


    "We are verifying the reward of hidden plot task, please wait a moment...


    before the hidden task reward is flashed out, Yang Yuefan sent a message and asked," you didn''t stop that little boy of Li''s family from playing around? I thought you would choose elite team. It''s not like your style to sacrifice for the favor of higher blood creatures. "


    The demon hunter looked at Yang Yuefan, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of disdain: "after all that said, didn''t you still choose [body refining]? In the style of this game, the more vague the description is, the more hidden things are, the more big news is waiting for people to find out, right? "


    "I don''t know. I just think there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. The birth of this game is bound to be closely related to the mysterious black hands hidden behind the world. The highest Staff Department of the relevant departments has come to the conclusion that it is necessary to have fun and try to save the world as soon as possible. " Yang Yuefan described a more bullshit fact in a very bullshit language: "in the game world, our most optimistic estimate is that when players generally enter the second generation, they will evolve the ability to resist spiritual corrosion from subspace."


    "If you look to the future, you will always get something." The demon hunter looked at Yang Yuefan meaningfully. He was dissatisfied with the information that he knew from the guy in the relevant department: "how many things are you hiding from me? Maybe being honest with your allies will make things a lot easier. "


    "When it''s time for you to know, I''ll tell you part of the story, but what we know about subspace and chaos is that we guess it''s an unknown thinking organism, so it''s good for us to keep the status quo." Yang Yuefan is still dead.


    "Retribution" has completed the hidden plot and received an additional talent reward. This talent is a hidden talent and only works for players. "


    "Get the hidden talent, the heart of freedom."


    "Heart of freedom: when a player dies, the desire for freedom in your heart supports you, allowing you to fight for freedom in the form of a ghost - rather than losing your body."


    The talent given by this hidden task made everyone confused. The only demon hunter and Yang Yuefan, who had some guesses about it, kept silent. I''m afraid that before a player died, they would not be able to determine the role of this talent.


    "The following is the" retribution "of the regiment, which is currently required to pay the capitation tax."


    "Xu Yichen (demon hunter level 5): 1374 gold coins."


    "Yang Yuefan (hellpoet level 5): 1176 gold coins."


    "Vitoria Gabriella (reckless fighter level 5): 1065 gold coins."


    "Li Yanlong (loyal sailis guard level 4): 992 gold coins."


    "Arrogant ice man": nine hundred thousand gold coins


    "Fengwu one (novice monk Level 3): 885 gold coins."


    "Zog Mancini (experienced mercenary Level 3):..."


    "Wang Yue (impulsive swordsman Level 3):..."


    "Li Bingheng (sailis herbalist apprentice Level 3):..."


    "Angus Carpenter (worthless mortal Level 2): 300 gold coins."


    "Please pay all the money within one month, otherwise every extra day, all players will deduct some attribute points randomly. During this period, they are not allowed to withdraw from the battle group until the payment is settled."


    It takes 8365 gold coins to add up, which makes the teeth of demon hunters make an unknown noise under the action of bite force.


    This data is visible to all. As the first group to fight with Xu Yichen, female samurai and Li Yanlong have a great advantage in the level.


    In the task of virtual scene, there is no reward of experience value, so people''s level maintains the state before entering the task.


    In the previous task of solving chaos, those who accompanied Xu Yichen in the battle got some experience. Although there were not as many demon hunters and no other equipment or money rewards, they still exceeded the average level of people in Yueying village.


    "I''m not worth that sissy singing?" The female warrior growled discontentedly, the huge voice shook the whole room slightly, and the old folk drifted out from every corner, adding free special effects to the whole scene.


    "Unique legendary background class, and your first level." Yang Yuefan looks light, which is the first time Xu Yichen knows the real occupation of the other party.


    Hell poet, this name seems, ferocious with a trace of poetic occupation, I am afraid that outsiders can not imagine the power, just like the devil hunter himself.


    However, as a demon hunter, Xu Yichen still used his own way of fighting, relying on his attributes and swordsmanship to fight the enemy like a soldier.The French and Indian skills with great potential are more like an auxiliary tool in his hands. They can be used as soon as they are called. They hardly play a role in frontal combat. They are simply humiliating teachers.


    However, Xu Yichen knows that in nearly a month, he has gone through what kind of life and death struggle to complete his promotion to level five.


    Yang Yuefan, who took office as a hell poet, kept up with his own pace, and even Vitoria could not surpass him. I''m afraid there is a complete task chain on him.


    Despite the reactions of others, Angus carpenter, who came from a wealthy family, had never been at the bottom of any examination or competition since he was a bottom man, with a dark red face.


    At this time, he felt like a frog exposed to the sun, very uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid the first problem facing our regiment has already appeared." The hunter coughed slightly: "we don''t have enough money to pay. What''s your good idea?"


    At once, there was silence around. From the movements of the female samurai''s rolling eyes, several people in Yueying village, you can see that you are numb, and Li Yanlong''s scratching his ears and cheek, crowdfunding is out of action.


    Sure enough, Vitoria boldly patted three gold coins on the table: "this is all I have! I am willing to hand it in! "


    Li Yanlong took out five gold coins: "this is what I have in my hand. I still have some booty on Ma Ma''s ship, which is estimated to be some money..."


    in addition to Yang Yuefan, several players in Yueying village finally made up less than ten gold coins, among which none of them was granted by a martial monk, and the goods were actually not worth a cent!


    Lack of money how to do, online and so on, urgent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In the heart of demon hunters, it is the last option to borrow money from the sorcerer Association. As a funded party, Xu Yichen relies on the background of his demon hunter organization to make the other party willing to invest so generously.


    The problem is that the evil Hunter organization is now in danger. If the Sorcerer''s unreliable prophecy is in favor of the witch''s unreliable prophecy, Xu Yichen will still be willing to complete the construction of the war group''s garrison.


    And borrow money from them? I''m afraid it will not be a cooperative relationship at that time. My own war group will directly become a branch of the witch''s Federation.


    Yang Yuefan looked around, took out a small bag of money from his arms, and poured out a hill on the table: "I still have 86 gold coins and 17 silver coins left, which is just a drop in the bucket."


    Mancini quietly took out more than 20 gold coins and placed them on the table in front of him without making a sound.


    But carpenter was unexpected: "I have a deposit of 500 gold coins, which can be counted in the dwarf groyna."


    "I helped him determine the carbon content of two different steels. This is his commission," Carpenter explained


    Well, knowledge is power, power is wealth.


    The demon hunter estimated his wealth and got more than 7700 gold coins from Lord Antoine''s unjust head. In addition, when he first entered the city, he exchanged more than 800 gold coins from the witch''s blind eye jewelry house.


    But he didn''t know there was such an extra expense. He spent more than 4000 gold coins on captain EMUs, which would have been spent on ships and cargo.


    In addition, his own expenses during this period are relatively large, and there is a female warrior who drinks where she goes. She still owes her a lot of commission.


    At present, Xu Yichen has 30127 gold coins in his hand, which is hidden. However, pastor Richard of the church still owes 5000 gold coins to the demon hunter and has not arrived.


    Then he remembered that he had sold Antoine''s collection to altya, the witch. Fifteen thousand gold coins were sold on the market without discount. He helped them with the task and should not be dishonoured.


    Looking at the scattered gold and silver coins on the table, Xu Yichen waved: "forget it, take it back, I will solve this problem myself."


    In addition to the player''s poll tax, there are more expensive Aboriginal poll taxes. Lao Ma, comrade Marx, and management talents. Do you want to recruit or not?


    Can you be too expensive for a 35000?


    What about old knight Bart? In the attribute, there is the attribute of senior combat group auxiliary personnel. The famous knight regiment was born, graduated from the class, trained new recruits, and professional counterparts!


    It costs money, too!


    What about the shadow assassin? There are also the only casters he can get in touch with at present, the witches, the maiden silver who came with the players in the shadow village in the past few months, are also professionals and can''t let go.


    Xu Yichen probably calculated and felt that his head was a little big and his heart was a little empty.


    Although he was short of cash for the time being, the demon hunter was relieved and did not have to worry about the poll tax. As a result, he felt the stench of capitalism coming from the various options in the battle group interface.


    "Unlock the camp bonus (primary): can accommodate no more than 4000 aboriginal villages outside the regiment, providing living materials and basic services for the regiment. Under the shadow of this effect, the probability of Aboriginal people becoming professionals will be increased. They are willing to join the battle group at any time and become a glorious soldier of the war group - 5000 gold years. "


    "Unlock the training ground (primary): inside the training ground, whether players or aborigines train here, the chance of accidental injury or death will be reduced. The training effect will be slightly improved, and the morale of the indigenous recruits can be maintained - 3000 gold years." (the building needs to be built independently, and then purchased to cover the effect)


    "unlock the glory Hall of the battle group (primary): the core building of the battle group will display the glorious history of the battle group and be used to hold the war group meeting, which will slightly increase the rate of high-level aborigines joining the battle group - 2500 gold coins." (the building needs to be built independently, and then the effect is covered)


    there is a pile of scattered buildings with different functions, which often means thousands of gold coins going in and out every year. This is the most like game for Xu Yichen since he entered the game.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Yuefan said that the war group is not something that ordinary players can afford to play. At present, the additional benefits have not been realized, but he has nearly lost his fortune.


    The watchman downstairs saw the ugly looking demon hunters saluting one after another.


    Xu Yichen made his way to the witches'' residence. Marx did a good job. In a short day, he not only sorted out the refugees, but also cleaned up the ruins of the castle.


    Witches have been arranged in a corner of the castle, which is safer than the refugee camp outside the castle, and it also blocks the possibility of conflict between ordinary people and witches.


    After all, the refugees born in the lower part of Antony harbor are not good men and women. They respect Marx and are afraid of demon hunters. But these witches whose average appearance exceeds the standard may cause some people to think that they should not.In fact, the patrol guards have already captured three groups of people. If the witches do it in person, I''m afraid it will have killed people.


    In the witch''s tent, the lights were bright, and the middle-aged witch, who had suffered a thigh injury before and had received the counterattack of the void power, had recovered from her coma.


    Li Yanlong''s little date Carlo Rossetti is also here. As a descendant of the knight, this girl obviously has strong curiosity, which will be pestering the witch to ask questions.


    The middle-aged witch was very grateful for her care in this period of time. She told her the bitter history of witches in a harmonious voice. Carlo''s eyes were red.


    Lulu meow, a kitten, was also with them, huddled in the middle of two people. This would have been a dreamland. Two cat ears were clasped on her head, and a fluffy tail swept around Carlo''s hand from time to time.


    Behind her, silent nun celiste sat on her lap on the floor, her eyes fixed on the back of the ogre, as if she were tired at all.


    The silver haired witch sat next to celisteyne. In the long night, it was obvious that her former companions made her feel more secure, but she was obviously absorbed in the story told by the middle-aged witch.


    Inside the tent, there was a harmonious atmosphere. Altjavik, the witch, held a small Flamingo and kept the light in the air. Sister selistein turned a blind eye to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The silver haired sorcerer looked up at the demon hunter and bowed his head like a smile.


    The witches did not react much to the arrival of the demon hunter. Only the witch turned over from the ground, stood up from the ground, approached the demon hunter, and said helplessly, "how long are you going to lock me up? It doesn''t feel good to have someone who wants to kill you every day and stare at you even when you go to the bathroom! "


    The silent nun, who was named, sat there quietly. She didn''t seem to hear the magic girl''s words, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She seemed to be very satisfied with the magic girl''s response.


    "Your question will be discussed later." Xu Yichen waved his hand and used the "alder seal" to make a moderate shock wave. He pressed the magic girl back: "altya, I have some problems. I want to ask you if there are any problems with the witch Association recently?"


    "What kind of trouble do you mean?" altya asked with a confused look? As psychic sensitive people, we have a lot of troubles. For example, we have to have a friendly negotiation with Mama recently...


    the demon hunter interrupted the witch''s words and said in some embarrassment: "I''ll take this job. I''m good at friendly negotiation with people, as long as the offer is appropriate!"


    "You need money?" The witch widened her eyes and seemed to be surprised: "I can immediately convert those collectibles and cultural relics that you asked me to deal with before to pay you in gold coins. However, this involves some handling fees. It is handled by the Federation. It takes about 3000 gold coins, but you can get the money within three days. Otherwise, it may take nearly half a year to operate."


    "Good. I''m willing to pay for the service charge." The hunter nodded his agreement.


    With a large number of players entering, the original precarious order of the far south colony was almost predictably in chaos, and the prices of those artworks and cultural relics would certainly enter a freezing point.


    Considering that players in other parts of the world have entered more than four years, I am afraid that the price itself is at a low point.


    "There is still discussion within the sorceress Federation about the war against cersei Lannister." Altya, the witch, had no choice but to show her hands: "her hidden strength is very strong. In addition to the secret silver ore vein, the high-level of the Federation also found other problems when divining her."


    "What''s the use of this black ship?" In Xu Yichen''s mind, this problem has been bothering him for a while. Even with the strength of the church, he is not willing to confront the Witch King because of the nun''s problem.


    Even though cersei Lannister is a very successful pirate, she is known as the king of pirates. Even though she wants to turn her back on the sorceress guild because of the Mithril vein, why does she need that black ship?


    Why do you want to continue to provoke the pure heart nuns and the Witch King behind each other after falling out with the witch?


    "We don''t know yet, but the witch in charge of intelligence of the Federation has been keeping a close eye on the black ship." Altaya looked at the magic girl quietly: "at present, cersei Lannister has cut off all communication channels with the Federation. We don''t know what her cards are, so we don''t dare to act rashly."


    "So, with the sorceress Association, are you going to wait and see for a while?" In the heart of the demon hunter, the doubts about the female pirates are even greater: "wait for the nuns to explore first?"


    Altya, the witch, nodded and admitted the intention of the association of witches. Considering the style of the nuns of the heart of the sincere, I''m afraid this is not even a conspiracy.


    We didn''t see the silent nun selistein and ephrail, who had just transferred to the witch''s side, all agreed with each other. If we dare to provoke the influence of our nuns, we must eliminate them!


    Except for the celestines...


    "but I''m willing to issue a task with a reward of 2000 gold coins." Altya, with a blackened smile, said to the demon hunter, "maybe you''re interested?"


    I am very interested in TM, Xu Yichen wrote the answer on his face.


    "You really have a big gap, little hunter." "You know, cersei Lannister has been a supporter of the Federation all these years, and I''m the one in charge of this job in the Federation, so I''ve always had a good relationship with Mama."


    The demon hunter shrugged and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. You can''t tell from the pleasure of betraying you.


    "This time cersei Lannister''s betrayal of the Federation is not only an insult to the Federation, but also an insult to me." There was anger in altya''s voice, and he was obviously under a lot of pressure within the Federation.


    Xu Yichen also thought that he had always been under the banner of the demon hunter organization to gain benefits from the witch Association. It seemed that Alteya was also responsible for contacting him. He felt that he was under great psychological pressure.


    "After years of cooperation, although I don''t know what Lannister''s card is, I have a lot of information about the pirates'' black market." The witch waved and said, "I''m very happy to see these places for Mama to turn into ruins, do you understand?""I quite understand your anger, ma''am." "I''m happy to serve you," said the hunter


    So a note with three location information was put into the hunter''s hand, and the half of the reward was poured into his purse by the witch.


    At the same time, the system''s task prompt also follows: "the new task -" betrayer has no good results. "


    "Betrayers have no good results": altya, who has been responsible for the association''s cooperation with pirate king cersei Lannister, has always regarded marma as her own, so she has never doubted her. But when the Federation found that their huge investment had been wasted, and that cerci Lannister had hidden a secret silver vein, many people began to doubt Altaya''s ability. Now the witch under great pressure needs the pain of the enemy to vent her anger.


    Task difficulty: General


    task reward: altya promised 2000 gold coins, as well as altya''s personal friendship.


    The demon hunter left the witch''s tent contentedly. He was very satisfied with the task. According to his experience, the task was the beginning of a series of tasks.


    He has been involved in the war between the witch''s Federation and cersei Lannister, and Xu Yichen has been thinking about the secret silver vein for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    At the top of the castle, the demon hunter enters the state of "meditation", waiting for the sun to rise the next day. Maybe the road ahead is still hard, but human beings are creatures with strong adaptability.


    Xu Yichen believes that under the proper guidance of the regime, they will eventually accept this bizarre truth and successfully complete nirvana.


    In the meditative state, the demon hunter combs the recent events, reappears the details forgotten or not noticed at that time, and reviews the enemies they met before.


    Whether it''s a chaotic pilgrim or a real chaotic creature that has sneaked in, he''s fighting them again in his mind to make sure he''ll fight them more efficiently the next time he meets them.


    He thought of the nuns of the heart of the pure, those crazy believer women who chanted the highest slogan of the Witch King, and cut those women to the ground again in his mind. This time, even the silent nuns did not escape his killer.


    Xu Yichen also put the Tyrone Zerg in his memory, imitating the fighting style of the grey Knight caldo delego, fighting in the insect sea. When he cut down the 666th insect, he was knocked down from behind by the fast insect and submerged in the insect sea.


    Once again, the demon hunter fought with mage Werther. On the floating boat, he used the seal skill for the first time. In the huge impact, he pushed the mage backward for a short distance, successfully interrupting the opponent''s attempt to cast a spell.


    In this case, the mage Werther has no power to resist.


    However, when the battlefield moved to station 370, the mage Werther stood in the tower and blocked the demon hunter with the magic of bombing the insect tide.


    Xu Yichen tried eight times and fell on the road of charge without exception.


    The demon hunter firmly remembers in his heart that when facing a mage type enemy, he must kill with one blow, and do not leave an opportunity for the opponent. In addition, he should not try to challenge the mage in the magic tower.


    [meditation] in the state of meditation, time passes quickly. Xu Yichen analyzes his enemies and teammates in turn, as well as the strength available at present.


    When the sun jumped out of the sky and the first ray of sunlight fell on the face of the demon hunter, he opened his eyes.


    "After a whole night''s meditation, your mental fatigue caused by continuous fighting has finally been relieved, and you have gained 500 life experience points!"


    "In meditation, you''ve optimized your combat skills, weapon proficiency + 2 for double handed epee."


    At the bottom, curling smoke rises, women in the refugee camp have begun a busy day, in order to ensure that the adult labor force has sufficient physical labor, the camp adopts the daily three meal system.


    This is unthinkable for the civilians who are used to two meals a day. However, relying on the materials supported by the church and the follow-up assistance from the witch Federation, this system was popularized under the forced promotion of Marx.


    The nobles in this world have already adapted to the daily life of three meals, so their physical fitness and brain development are much better than these civilians.


    Many urban residents with relatively rich family conditions also have three meals a day, hoping that the next generation can grow up healthily and have the opportunity to become a glorious professional.


    The militiamen organized by Marx have already washed and rinsed in the stream. The men carried the buckets of spring water to the camp and boiled them on the campfire.


    Do not drink raw water, this simple truth for the residents living in the seaside is a long known truth, but many people still ignore because of laziness or ignorance.


    But now it is different. Under the leadership of Marx, once such behavior is found, it will be compulsory education until the person can recite the regulations on personal health management.


    Most of the people here can''t even write their own names. For this kind of punishment, they prefer to work for nothing on the construction site.


    Looking at the thriving camp, the demon hunter felt that there should be a flag worthy of people''s struggle, representing the glory of the battle group.


    Xu Yichen finds out the package used to hold the nun of color sin. It was originally a magic equipment [shadow of silence], but it has been destroyed by demon hunters.


    At present, shadow of silence is in damage state. However, since he got the talent of bathing God blood, his demand for equipment other than weapons has been greatly reduced.


    After opening the shadow of silence, nuns of color and iniquity, who are still in the state of meat stuffing, slowly surge in a disgusting way.


    Since eating "Drago''s Golden Apple", the demon hunter has acquired the "pure fire" special skill, which allows him to not only rely on blood to damage chaotic creatures.


    At this time, in the face of the remains of the colored nun, [pure fire] spontaneously burned all over him, and the flaming fire suddenly intensified the surge frequency of the pile of meat stuffing.


    This also attracted other people''s attention. The samurai was drinking her first drink in the morning. She took her magic wine pot and went to the rooftop of the castle: "are you going to burn it now?"Yang Yuefan appears in silence beside the female warrior, seems to be very curious about the mutant creature of this chaotic admirer.


    Several other players arrived here scattered to watch the excitement. Not only the players, but all the professionals in the camp saw the flame on the top of the castle still shining in the sun, and gathered one after another.


    In addition to the witches, the flame let the witches feel a pressure, let them subconsciously away from there.


    The last one who came up was Feng Wuyi, a martial monk. He took his teacher Tang Sanzang with him. They seemed to be washing and washing, with beads of water on their shiny bald heads.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. Things that should not have come to this world should be burned." Sanzang master hands together, looks solemn, but this sentence makes other players feel like a bit of a string.


    "I''m a demon hunter. Fighting chaos is my job. I''ve done a good job so far." Xu Yichen said to the crowd, "I intend to show our characteristics on the flag of our battle group."


    [nard''s flaming sword] is still extremely sharp. The shadow of silence is easily cut into a rectangular flag, and the part stained with the blood of chaotic creatures starts to burn under the action of pure fire.


    The reason why this strange flame can use chaos as fuel, but it will not damage the mortals. With the sword as the brush and sister Sein as the fuel, the demon hunter began to draw the symbol of his battle group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The pattern that appears on the flag is a minimalist skull logo.


    There is no smooth edge, and every trace is the intersection of straight lines and straight lines. With chaotic bodies as firewood, the pure fire is blazing, and the pale silver flame is particularly conspicuous on the black owl feathers.


    The demon hunter controls the power of pure fire. However, the purification power of the flame gradually decreases, which is in line with the self-healing speed of Nun Sequin.


    Ever since he ate the golden apple of brother tug, Xu Yichen has been suppressing his impulse to burn sister selinin.


    There are two ways to upgrade this equipment. One is to continue to collect the beacons thrown out of the void by the grey Knight caldo delego until it becomes a complete pendant, or something else.


    The other way is to collect the blood of the believers of the four evil gods in the void. At present, the demon hunters have won the rewards of three of them, namely, "the blessing of Nagu", "the praise of cruelty" and "the gaze of traitors". Only the reward of lust is not good.


    Burn the remains of sister Selin with pure fire, and the reward may be all together.


    However, Xu Yichen did not intend to do so, because he did not know what the consequences would be. After all, ordinary people could not understand what the four evil gods did. This was originally what his teacher Aragon said when he introduced the four evil gods.


    However, he thought it was part of the background of the game. Now it''s totally different. The demon hunter doesn''t dare to bet, even if the equipment itself comes from the grey Knight himself.


    This is a soldier''s instinct. Xu Yichen only believes in his own strength, not the promise of others.


    Under the deliberate control of the demon hunter, pure fire, like the most faithful servant, becomes gentle and slowly burns the flesh of the colored nun.


    Although there is no smell of burnt smell, many people have subconsciously wrinkled their noses.


    "Yes, I like your artistic style very much." The woman warrior hugged her shoulder and looked at the skeleton flag carefully: "although I think silver white some Niang gun, but this flame makes up for the lack of momentum!"


    Can you have no momentum! Xu Yichen made a dynamic picture of the flag. Compared with the flags of other battle groups, Xu Yichen did not know where the flag was.


    "Good, I feel a kind of unknown but endless Zen in this flame. I don''t know what''s the secret of it?" The monk Tang Sanzang approached the flag and examined the skull pattern: "is it the spirit of facing death with human skulls as a sign? It''s good, good..."


    Feng Wuyi, who couldn''t see it, pulled the master''s clothes and dragged the monk to the back. He carefully explained to Tang Sanzang why the flame kept burning.


    Master Sanzang''s face became more and more ugly. Although he knew that chaos represented the most filthy side of the world, his cruel behavior still made him somewhat unacceptable.


    His ruthless and determined style reminds Tang Sanzang of those young people who were just beginning to grow up in China.


    They have a sincere heart for the whole world. They really believe that human beings are equal and everyone should have the same resources. Only because of the efforts of the day after tomorrow can they be divided into grades.


    But how do they know that the world has a set of rules to maintain order?


    Then, in reality, Tang Sanzang was beaten by a set of ten palms to subdue the dragon. After three rounds, they found teeth everywhere. The inheritance of a hundred years, the ancient temples of thousands of years, and the rules of thousands of years, failed to stop those people.


    With a spirit of not believing in evil, those people became bloodthirsty in the river and lake. Countless martial arts heroes and young people in the lake and lake dropped their heads overnight, holding the famous sects of mountains and rivers closed and forced to pay off their doors.


    An order of solemnity changed the whole song Empire beyond recognition. Those people were also in this style. They caught people all over the mountains and fields under the flying fish flag. As long as they were once guilty, they would be punished immediately.


    If you catch it under a tree, you will hang it on the tree; if you catch it by the river, you will drown in the water; if you catch it in the city, you will be beheaded in the vegetable market; if you catch it in a sect, you will be beheaded.


    In that case, Tang Sanzang sailed to sea from the song Empire, far away from the land that became extremely dangerous, even though master Sanzang was a kind-hearted martial monk.


    But his temple has a large area of tax free farmland and thousands of long-term workers who take care of the farmland.


    The change is coming too fast, and there is no time for them to adapt, or those people have never thought of adapting themselves to the new order. They want to completely destroy the old forces.


    At this time, master Sanzang felt that he could not escape these people no matter where he fled. Is this the general trend? For a moment, the thoughts of the monk were flying.


    At this gate, on the edge of the black forest, a group of green orcs seems to have just awakened from their sleep and gathered with their weapons under the command of a larger Orc than the others.On the back of the tall orc, there is a blood red mark on it. It seems that someone has directly burned it with a metal iron.


    If a demon hunter is here, he will find that the mark is the same as the one on the shield of the tyrannical champion. At this time, the green skin has red eyes, holding an axe blade like a serrated axe, and two fangs growing from bottom to top, nearly half a meter long.


    "You, from now on! Follow me Tall green skin gasped for breath, patrolling around the embarrassed green skin, shouting: "I am! Fangs growler! Your new boss! Waaaagh£¡¡±


    "Our, boss, iron overlord!" A green skin just woke up from the ground, a body of bulging muscles, appears to be quite powerful: "iron overlord! Invincible! Waaagh


    Many green skins around him roared a few voices, and then a green skin scratched his head, some doubts said: "iron overlord, no head, weak and weak?"


    Unfortunately, the green head was smashed directly into the chest cavity by the tusk growler''s axe, and no more questions could be asked.


    The tusk growler killed a loud green skin with an ax. It was too lazy to tell which guy was shouting the slogan of iron overlord. It roared with a bigger voice: "I! Fangs growler! boss! Waaagh! Or! Die


    The green skin who just woke up shook his head and wiped his companion''s blood off his face. He felt that the new boss looked very Waaagh, so he took the lead in shouting, "waaaagh! Fangfang is the new boss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Outside the old castle of the demon hunter, nearly 2000 refugees are working around, trying to expand their camp, hoping their lives will become better.


    In the sun, young and middle-aged labourers, naked, summoned up their strength with the iron tools provided by dwarves, and sweat like rain.


    According to Marx''s plan, a stream winding out of the black forest will be widened into a river that can supply all people''s lives.


    A load of earth has been dug up and piled up nearby, which will become one of the raw materials for repairing the castle.


    Marx assured those who trusted him that if they were willing to work and sweat, they would be able to eat. Xu Yichen intended to fulfill this promise.


    The refugees have just experienced chaos, and they are all very cooperative. None of them is slack in their work, which saves a lot of things.


    Of course, when they get better and better, I''m afraid that there will be no trouble in front of Marx. Reform through labor will really change one''s mind.


    Now there are many problems for Xu Yichen. The aid promised by the witches has begun to flow into the camp slowly through altya''s hand.


    In the camp, the dwarf groyin had almost used up all the raw materials he had brought with him. A handful of tools, weapons and a pair of armor flowed out from the dwarves and were treated as treasures in the hands of refugees.


    Altaya is paying for all this money, but the demon hunters don''t know how long this assistance will last. What happened in kelmohan will gradually affect their cooperation with the sorceress Association.


    Xu Yichen believes that the Sorcerer''s Association has received relevant information, but altya has not expressed any other reaction. It is said that the newly recruited stonemasons have set out with a large ship full of stones and come to the small castle where the couple is partial.


    On the other hand, the players from Yueying village also have their own tasks, especially the aboriginal girl Yin who came with her. When she saw that the refugees here could eat enough every day, she hit her idea on the "local tyrant" in her eyes.


    "Yueying village needs enough food, as well as weapons, armor, arrows, we are short of everything!" Silver waved her arm, and her finger almost poked into the eye of the Demon Hunter: "we can exchange it with animal fur and magical Oriental medicine!"


    The monk Tang Sanzang is more direct: "Yueying village needs your help. You are a powerful demon hunter. Without your support, Yueying village will not last long under the harassment of green skin. For the sake of us all from the Song Dynasty, you can''t stand in the face of death


    "Head, we have a system to release the task, completed will get experience points and the reputation of Yueying village reward." Another bareheaded seal hesitated and said: "the reputation is not enough, I can''t unlock the skills...


    and the shadow assassin who has just recovered his strength has also been sent out. After all, the people of the shadow organization have arrived. Although Colin has made a breakthrough in strength, it is the means of the big organization, which still makes him panic.


    Colin hid in the shadow every day, constantly patrolling the surrounding camp. Although no one from the shadow organization came to spy, he got a lot of green news in the black forest.


    It seems that after a night''s recuperation, the green skins who escaped into the forest have split into several parts and re elected the new boss.


    At present, the whole army is ready to go. The new bosses want to take back the stone house they have lived in for a long time to prove that they are the green skin of Waaagh, which is even more powerful than iron overlord!


    Just after dinner in the morning, there were two waves of green skin, about a dozen of them, scattered in the black forest, eager to ambush the workers cutting trees at the edge of the forest.


    Fortunately, Marx, who had been on guard for a long time, asked Mancini to set out with his mercenary team in advance. With the cooperation of the militia, there were no casualties.


    Xu Yichen looked up to see the skeleton flag that she had just painted successfully, which was propped up by the female warrior with a temporary wooden frame, and sighed heavily.


    Flag has been set up. Next, we should clean up the green skin on our territory!


    We have to take a bite at a time, and things have to be solved one by one.


    Alex Yager was lying next to a withered tree trunk, covered with branches and dead leaves in his homemade Geely suit. The irregular shape made him look like a bush from a distance.


    In the early morning, the fog in the forest had just cleared, and the dew was falling along the tip of his nose. Yegel carefully observed a green skin more than ten meters away.


    Compared with other green skins, this one is bigger and has a weird tattoo on its back.


    Just looking at the picture, yegel could feel his blood flow speeding up, and his ears seemed to hear the sound of countless people shouting and killing.


    Yegel has been tracking this unique green skin for more than 72 hours. He has seen a lot of green skins, including large ones, some crazy ones, and a few that can jump out of Mars when farting, but this green skin is different.The tattoo on its body is obviously artificial, not from other green skin''s hand, they can''t draw this pattern, and it''s not easy to make such a big green skin squat there waiting for the tattoo to end.


    Yegel has killed more than two hundred green skins in the jungle, and never has he been like this one. He acts alone in the jungle and seems to be looking for something.


    Among a group of green skins whose greatest pleasure is to pick their feet and fight with each other every day, this green skin is like a red crowned crane standing in a flock of chickens. It is calm, rational and efficient in doing things.


    In the face of its kind, it uses the language of green skin: violence and Waaagh! To communicate, easy to recover this group of bereaved dogs.


    However, yegel has seen the green skin along the way, just like an experienced hunter, quietly hiding in the shadow of the trees, waiting for the prey to enter his trap and have a good meal.


    This is not the style of the green skins. There must be some conspiracy. Instead of scaring the snake, Yeager lurks behind the green skin all the way, waiting for the moment when the mystery is revealed.


    The living environment in the black forest is getting worse and worse. Yegel''s teacher warned him to be careful of the white fog in the forest two weeks ago, and then disappeared into the dark forest one night.


    In yegel''s taskbar, there is still an unfinished task hanging, [search for the missing Ranger].


    He is looking forward to a clue from this unusual green skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The fangs growler repressed his burning anger, which was not easy for this three meter tall man.


    The fury from the head of the skull almost seeps through the fangs. The dark green skin, which was different from other green skins, turned dark red like a cooked crab.


    However, this group of green new boss finally suppressed their emotions, and they convinced themselves with their only remaining reason that if they want to please the great blood god, they must gather enough people.


    After all, the little shrimp valued by the God of blood is now living in the castle and protected by a large group of people.


    The tusk growler broke a green skin neck around him, and the huge force in his hand made him pull the neck of the unfortunate man directly from his body.


    The tough muscles of green skin were broken, and a section of spine moved with the head and was pulled out of the chest. The hot blood poured all over the body of the assailant.


    The tusk roarer breathed a breath, and the blood of his kin calmed the boiling blood in his body, and soothed the great power belonging to the true God in his heart, so that it could be satisfied temporarily.


    Seeing that his new boss has killed a green skin and the other green skins wandering around him are fearless, many people still sniff at it and discuss the strange things of the new boss in private.


    "I thought, the new boss is a little strange, its killing method is not Waaagh at all." A green skin with his back to the fangs growler whispered: "I think iron overlord is more Waaagh. I miss the smell of iron overlord."


    Unfortunately, the green skins obviously don''t have the ability to whisper, and their mouth structure obviously doesn''t support this behavior. The green skin''s words can be heard by almost everyone in the camp.


    However, other green skins obviously don''t have such self-consciousness. They seem to think that their new boss can''t hear this kind of "private" conversation, so many green skins have joined the discussion group.


    For a time, the camp was full of excitement.


    A blind green skin came to the fangs growler and dragged away the headless corpse at his feet.


    Several green skins with thick back machetes gathered together! Oh! Oh Then he dug a few shallow pits in the corner of the camp, threw the body in, kicked some soil with his feet, and buried it.


    The tusk growler felt his anger boil again. He wanted to chop everything in front of him to pieces. Only the remains of the body, the blood flowing viscera, and death itself could fill his heart.


    But not yet, their own hands are not enough, the roarer used his own axe to cut down a big tree around him to vent his anger.


    Not enough. It needs to recruit more green skins and drive them to fight with the human shrimps so that it can find the target of the blood god.


    His blood and his flesh will give him more gifts. The God of blood is always generous to his followers. The growler intends to leave the bones of the human shrimps to make his own necklace.


    The lurking observer held his breath and recorded the difference between the grower and the other green skins, which were much more threatening than the others.


    Meanwhile, the demon hunter, who had been the target of the green skin, who had always believed in the God of blood, was crowding with Marx in the temporary blacksmith''s shop of the dwarf.


    "I want you to build a batch of spears with a length of more than three meters, all metal structure and segmented and detachable structure. Is there a problem?" Xu Yichen describes the weapons used by those slave soldiers in the mission.


    Although the length has been shrunk by demon hunters, it has to be admitted that this kind of simple weapon produced by the wizard Kings is very suitable for the militia who have not received much training.


    This is a kind of weapon that does not need much training. As long as the number of people is enough, the courage is enough, and the formation is dense, it can play a lethal role.


    Just now, the demon hunter and Marx have explained in detail the tactics of the slave soldiers. Maxi also believes that the militia guided by himself does not lack the courage of the colonists.


    In the long run, the former gunpowder gun used by green skin is the preferred weapon for the militia.


    However, it is this simple alternative product, dwarf gloat still shakes his head: "I''m afraid that in a short time, you can''t achieve the weapon you want first."


    "First of all, the ingots I brought have already been used. Secondly, my current level has not been able to create a three meter long spear that still ensures a uniform texture." The dwarfs spread out their hands and seemed to feel offended by their field of expertise: "besides, you''re still for ordinary people. Are you sure that they can play with a weapon that weighs more than 70 pounds?"


    After listening to the dwarf''s words, Xu Yichen carefully recalled those super long guns, as if the metal color was closer to the color of aluminum alloy.


    "And head, the detachable spear used by the slave soldiers, doesn''t use the traditional mechanical connection at the interface, which I studied carefully." Angus, who had just finished breakfast, listened for a while and said to the demon hunter, "those weapons are connected by magic lines at the interface. I guess it should be related to magnetic force."Demon hunters did not expect that slave soldiers on the other side of the new world still have so many ways to use weapons. In technology, they are more than a street away from themselves.


    A group of mages gathered together and did not bind them. The imagination and productivity that erupted were simply dazzling!


    Marx patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, my friend. When those people find their way, even without the right weapons, they will be the best fighters. Any change will be accompanied by bloodshed, and they are ready for it. "


    "Instead of worrying about the weapons of the militia, you should worry more about the iron ore problem." Dwarf groyin glanced at the direction of the mine: "with my years of experience, you must have found a rich mine, right?"


    The demon hunter shrugged his shoulders. At the beginning, he didn''t keep it secret. At that time, Xu Yichen felt that Antoine didn''t dare to trouble him because of the iron mine.


    Even now, he still has this idea. With the improvement of his personal strength, Xu Yichen has the capital to make a voice with his own strength.


    "I can''t guarantee the lives of the militia, but I can guarantee that all of them will be in metal armor within two months," he said Said the dwarf gloat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The dwarf raised his head and looked at the demon hunter with sincere eyes for nearly a minute. Xu Yichen could see the red blood spreading in the dwarf''s eyes, but he still did not open his mouth, neither agreed nor refused.


    Gloat put up his expression and seemed to have made up his mind and said, "OK! If you agree to let me mine the vein, I can recruit my people and brothers! They are all the best miners! At the same time, they are also excellent blacksmiths, good soldiers! "


    The demon hunter is still silent, waiting for the dwarf to make his request.


    "All the dwarves, including me, will join your regiment!" "I can probably call four or five people! All for you! But I want 30% of the iron ore produced every year! "


    "20%, although I don''t know smelting, I''m not stupid." Xu Yichen went to the ore heap not far away and picked up a piece of unimportant stone and said to the dwarf, "this is a rich mine. The metal content in the ore is almost 70%. 20% of the output every year is enough to employ a whole ship of miners."


    The dwarf''s face turned red: "Muradin''s beard! We are dwarfs. Mining and ironmaking are as important to us as air and water! How can you compare the miners with us! We are professional! "


    "Twenty percent, not including you, give me at least five dwarfs!" In fact, the demon hunter didn''t know the market situation of iron ore here. He only guessed the value of the vein through the expression of dwarves.


    To put it simply, Xu Yichen is cheating on Luo Yin, but the effect seems to be good, and the dwarf seems to have a vague meaning of compromise. So the demon hunter added in time: "besides, all the people in the battle group make personal equipment here, free of charge!"


    Looking as if he was about to have a heart attack, dwarf groyin covered his heart: "it''s impossible! You are a robber! Do you know how many rare metals are needed to make weapons for you extraordinary people? How many gems are used? How many alchemy potions are used? "


    It seems that this is a little bit beyond the bottom line. The demon hunter added: "the materials are in their own charge. You and your brothers can make artificial and base materials."


    The dwarf, who had a startled expression just now, immediately returned to the original character of the previous mean merchant, spit on his right hand, and seized the hand of the demon hunter before the other party could react.


    "Very reasonable! I agreed! " The dwarf shook Xu Yichen''s arm with a smile: "I''ll write to my people and ask them to transfer the best young people in the tribe! Let''s sign a contract now! This kind of thing is still safer on paper, don''t you think? "


    A sharp whistle let Xu Yichen free from this embarrassing negotiation.


    The demon hunter took his hand out of the dwarf''s palm and, while Marx was not paying attention, touched his back: "it''s an alarm of green skin coming! I''ll go and have a look first! "


    After that, Xu Yichen rushed out without looking back, while Marx coughed a little and said to the dwarf with a smile on his face: "our sailis is is obviously a pure warrior. Don''t bother him with these trivial matters. Let''s talk about the joint development of this mine. I believe in the reputation of dwarves very much, I think ... "


    with a helpless look at Marx, who was smiling in front of him, he didn''t want to talk business with the man in front of him at all. He realized the shrewdness of this man when he made tools and weapons before.


    He is not only proficient in various business models, but also involved in metallurgy, mining, planting, and construction, and there is almost nothing he does not understand.


    Gloat sighed like an appointment, put on a pair of gold glasses, took out a small bench, and sat down at the table, intending to start a painful time. As for green skin? That demon hunter is more than Waaagh. Let them roar.


    When Xu Yichen arrived at the city wall, he saw that nearly 200 refugees outside the castle were running away in the direction of the wall in panic. Behind them, more than 40 green skins were roaring with their own weapons.


    Because the castle on the demon hunter''s territory is not large enough to accommodate less than 1000 people. In addition, the green skin tribe has been doing evil here for a long time. Many places need to be renovated before they can be used.


    Therefore, most of the refugees are temporarily living in temporary camps outside the castle. Thanks to the church''s support for enough tents and the simple wooden houses built by cutting down trees in recent days, all of them have two places to settle down.


    In order to prevent unnecessary casualties caused by green skin''s sudden attack, before the sun set yesterday, most of the wounded and the elderly and children with inconvenient movement had been arranged within the castle area by Marx.


    There are less than 200 of them, most of them are children. After all, most of them survived the disaster that swept down the downtown area before.


    The rest of the people were divided into two parts. Most of them were placed at the foot of the city wall and radiated outward. More than 200 people were specially selected to rest as guard posts not far from the black forest.Their duty is to find out that there is an enemy attack, give an alarm, and then run away. Now, these people are seen by demon hunters. Of course, there are many workers who look at the trees at the edge of the black forest and run for their lives together.


    The strong green skin is much faster than human beings in running speed. It is not unreasonable for them to call human beings shrimps. Most of the adult green skins are two meters in height and have strong muscles. They can easily wield weapons of thirty or fifty kilograms.


    Fortunately, Mancini and his squadron of mercenaries with militia at the end of the line, covering the rest of the group, the militia gathered together to protect the flanks of the squadron with their own weapons.


    Mancini led them to stop and run, shooting back catapults, and letting the green skins roar after them.


    Running at the front of the line is the shadow assassin Colin, who seems to have informed the public of the green skin attack in advance, otherwise they and Ben have no time to escape.


    At this time, he was running in front of everyone with no grace. When Mancini was still 100 meters away from the wall, he had already run to the demon hunter.


    The female warrior and Li Yanlong have rushed out of the gate with their weapons. The Ranger''s first arrow has been thrown out, hitting a green head from the top of the slope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The hit green skin fell back on the spot, then he stood up again, and continued to charge with the arrow on the middle of his forehead.


    After hundreds of meters, the Ranger is short of shooting. The arrow has no spare effort to cause more damage to the brain tissue after penetrating the hard skull of green skin.


    Of course, it may be because the green skin has more than three centimeters of skull, and the brain is just as big as orange.


    Vitolia, the warrior, has had a positive collision with the front green skin in laughter, and Li Yanlong, who starts with her, will have been left nearly 20 meters behind her.


    The samurai held the shield in her hand, and blocked the huge metal shield in front of her, and the green skin opposite her also blocked her arm in front of her.


    Like Mars hitting the earth, both sides made outward lift at the same time in the moment of contact!


    But when the strength is equal, it is obvious that metal is more dominant than biological tissue. Vitolia and green skin stop the momentum at the same time, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    Then the next second, the warrior''s shield beat the green skin to the ground, and the green arm showed a strange posture, obviously breaking the bones in the previous collision.


    Before the other green skins arrived, the flail on the other hand of vitolia smashed the fastest green head into a paste with a whistling voice.


    "Come on! Let me crush all of you! " The warrior was cheerfully turning her own [killing yoke], looking for the next victim, and shouting "waaaagh" in imitation of the green skin''s roar


    Li Yanlong finally caught up with Vittoria''s pace at this time. The other party was nearly two meters tall. Under the support of solid leg muscles, it was really horrible to accelerate straight line.


    The soldier covered the flank of the female warrior with his shield, felt the howl of the battle from the side of his body, and felt as if he was surrounded by green skin.


    In the opposite side of the two, the green skin of fourorfive two meters in the past heard the female warrior''s provocation and returned with a bigger voice Waaagh. Li Yanlong could almost smell the stench in the other''s mouth!


    In the other direction, Feng Wuyi, a martial monk, and his teacher tangsanzang, formed a defense line, replacing the soldiers who were chased by the green skin, and won enough time for the refugees.


    Mancini asked several of his mercenaries to support each other with a military crossbow 10 meters behind the monk, while he stayed beside the monks, sharing the pressure brought by the green skin.


    Silver, the native girl, holding her sword, had a keen expression, and was pressed on the wall by Yang Yuefan: "don''t worry. This green skin can''t threaten them. You can give me a good look here."


    Silver was very dissatisfied to break away from the hand that the other party pressed on his shoulder: "I am no longer a child, this kind of green skin I have killed several in the village!"


    Yang Yuefan did not pick up the girl, he looked at Xu Yichen, who jumped from the wall, and said in a exclamatory tone: "seize this opportunity and learn the fighting mode of the demon hunter. It is a real person who exists for killing, and he kills more people than you have seen."


    The demon hunter who crossed the wall, bent his knees and stepped forward in the moment of landing. The whole man, like a sharp arrow, penetrated the refugee crowd and rushed into the green skin.


    Originally, Xu Yichen had to roll forward to remove the impact of gravity. But now, in the game, he can resist hard by moving his muscles and bones, even get rid of the influence of inertia in a moment and move forward in a high speed!


    Easily dodged the heavy green weapons, the long sword of the demon hunter left a brilliant flame trace in the air, and crossed the knee joint of the first green skin he touched.


    The tall green skin fell down on the spot, and Xu Yichen had been wrong with it. The sword was held back by his single hand and stabbed out with force backward!


    [NAR''s inflammatory sword] through the green brain behind him, the demon hunter did not stop for a second, and continued to move towards the next target at high speed!


    Only leaves the green skin that is slowly falling, with a little doubt in the eyes lost life.


    The sharp blade in Xu Yichen''s hand, leaving a flame pattern in the air, constantly across the neck of the enemy, the flame and blood are taken out by the blade, mixed together, evaporated in the air, and scattered like smoke.


    In a few seconds, the direction where the hunter was, twelve green skins, the corpse separated, and fell down along the route of Xu Yichen''s charge.


    The last green skin covered his neck, was kicked to the ground by Xu Yichen, nailed on the ground with a long sword, still struggling to die.


    Yang Yuefan clapped on the wall and woke up the girl with a dull face beside him: "gone, it''s over. I haven''t finished breakfast. We will pack up my luggage. We will go back to Yueying village in the afternoon and talk about the transaction with the elders in the village."


    The Ranger aimed at it in his spare time, shot a triple edged heavy arrow, crossed nearly a hundred meters, and before the warrior arrived, he penetrated the last green skin eyes that was still alive.Vitoria raised her fist outside the wall and waved it in the direction of the Ranger, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Mancini cooperated with the monk to cut off the heads of the green skins one by one, which is now a shining gold coin for the battle group.


    The mercenaries behind him piled these green heads together. Along with those from the samurai, they helped to clean them up. These mercenaries headed by Mancini were already experts in dealing with the head.


    They are very satisfied with their current life, which is directly reflected in Mancini''s followers page. The loyalty of these mercenaries is slowly rising.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Alex Yeager took a deep look at the Xinhua man who was patrolling the battlefield and mending his knife for the green skin that had not died.


    He himself once destroyed a green skin tribe of nearly 50 people by himself, but it took a whole week to complete it by relying on the tactics of cooperating with traps in the jungle and lurking around with the environment to hide his whereabouts.


    In front of him, Alex believes that the reason why he only killed a dozen green skins is that he is not willing to take the fruits of his teammates.


    Hidden in the jungle, the hunter looked up at the skull flag shining with silver flame at the top of the castle, and took the flag in his heart and disappeared quietly in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "We can''t continue this passive defense. No one knows how many green skins are watching the castle in the dark forest now." Marx said solemnly. Beside him, the demon hunter and Yang Yuefan were drawing a simple map: "if this goes on, the construction period will be delayed to an unacceptable extent."


    "The longer we wait, the worse it will be for us." Yang Yuefan added: "with the decline of the demon hunter organization, the impact of this incident will become more and more serious. I am afraid that other people will come to provoke us, especially after the exposure of iron ore here."


    Xu Yichen looked down at the map in front of him. This map was drawn according to the situation that the shadow assassin Colin had detected. In the black forest to the west of the castle, two kilometers deep, there was a river with no small flow.


    According to Colin himself, there are no less than four scattered green tribes in the forest, with a population ranging from 450 to 100.


    The demon hunter glanced at the marked green skin tribe and said to Marx, "we will clean up the green skin tribes nearby today and try to solve all the green skins in the vicinity within a week."


    Marx nodded his head and breathed a sigh of relief: "the sooner the better, we must make everyone settle down as soon as possible, otherwise the people will soon be scattered."


    Xu Yichen was silent for a moment: "you have to be prepared in advance. There are more dangerous things in the dark forest than green skin. I''m afraid that my teacher, the senior demon hunter who has suffered in the forest, and the Nagu believers who have made chaotic sacrifices in the harbor of Antony, will not give up


    "The whole world is becoming more and more dangerous. What can we expect?" Marx chuckled: "life has to go on. Before the crisis, let them live at ease. This is the responsibility of leaders."


    Yang Yuefan raised his hand: "don''t count me in today''s action. I''m going to take that violent girl back to Yueying village to have a look. The situation there is also more dangerous. The situation in Yueying village is special. They have many professionals, but they are short of anything else. "


    "This is a bad place, but all the places where plants can grow are covered with black forest, and the rest is basically gravel land. It is a good choice for us to unite with them." Yang Yuefan marked the location of Yueying village on the map: "moreover, through them, we can also get in touch with Wangxiang city when we have enough manpower."


    The devil hunter and Yang Yuefan looked at each other. As the only official representative of the song empire in the far south colony, Wangxiang city would be their main cooperation object in the future.


    After all, after all, after the server is connected, I''m afraid that with the character of players in the loess area, I''m afraid that they will send people here to expand the territory in the first time.


    "When are you going to leave?" Xu Yichen took out his own space equipment from the dark Assassin [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room], "our food is still enough for a while. Before the witch''s support arrives, you can take enough food for three days for 50 people as a gift."


    Yang Yuefan put away his space equipment and said to the demon hunter, "I''ll start right away. If everything goes well, I''ll return here in two days."


    "Have a good trip." The demon hunter nodded to Marx, turned and left here, intending to start today''s task.


    He needs to stabilize the surrounding environment of the regiment before starting altya''s mission or the problems of the hunters themselves.


    All three left the makeshift meeting room, and before they left, the demon hunter looked up at the skull flag at the top of the castle, the skull mark from the grey Knight''s Supreme Master.


    On the giant''s armor and weapons, there are countless decorations of this skull pattern. Xu Yichen can feel the power contained in it. It is a spirit of unyielding to fear, facing death, and accepting the reality.


    The demon hunter also felt this power in the gray Knight himself, struggling in despair, even if he could not see hope, he was not willing to sink.


    Si Sheng is a servant, and he will rest after death.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know where the increasingly complex world would go, but he was ready to live and fight like cardo delego until he saw the dawn.


    In reality, he is just a soldier and a soldier. It is his duty to die on the battlefield. He takes it calmly and even rushes for it.


    In the game, he is still a warrior and a demon hunter. He can eliminate chaos and exterminate the harmful non-human race. It is the inheritance of the demon hunter organization for thousands of years. He accepts it and will be merciless.


    Heaven left, soldier right.


    Far away on the other side of the world, Kyle Mohan.


    "Gangze Aragon, how long have we not seen each other?" Asked a wrinkled, armored Hunter sitting in a chair drinking ale.


    As a demon hunter with a long life span, the man in front of him has obviously experienced countless storms and almost a living history. Even though the demon hunter organization has suffered heavy losses, he still talks slowly with Mr. Xu Yichen.


    It seems that he didn''t care about the tragedy before kelmohan.There was still blood on the wall behind him, the dark floor burned by fire, the log table chopped to pieces by sword, and the whole hall seemed to stay in that chaotic night.


    "Nearly eighty years, my Lord." Sir gangze Aragon, who had always been cynical, was sitting in front of the old demon hunter like a clever student.


    A bronze wine cup is rotated back and forth in his hand, showing the waves in the master''s heart.


    "I hear you have a new apprentice? Is it a sailis? " The old demon hunter continued a glass of wine to himself: "we agreed before, not to recruit new people."


    "My Lord, what was going on..." gonze Aragon was interrupted before he could finish.


    The old demon hunter drank up the ale in his glass: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Obviously, the world still needs us, and the demon hunter is not ready to leave. The last time we had a meeting, it wasn''t that bad. It was too long to make us old, dull and stubborn


    Sir Gonzalo, who seems to be in his early 30s, sighed in the same tone: "yes, if we could notice the changes in the world ahead of time, maybe things would not have happened like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. Long life also has the benefit of long life, that is, we have enough time at any time." There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the old demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "This time, we have been hit hard. Many excellent hunters have paid their lives. Many forces think that our demon hunters have lost their roots." The old demon hunter narrowed his eyes and his voice was as cold as iron: "we have to teach outsiders a lesson to remember how we used to walk the world."


    "What forces do you want to attack?" Sir Gunze''s glass moved back and forth on the table, making a small noise. The old man in front of him thought he had been dead in some corner.


    But I didn''t expect that when gangze Aragon did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and human relations to cross the mountains and rivers to use the teleportation array to return to the castle, everything had settled down.


    The old demon hunter used his own power to block the chaos gate opened by the betrayed in the center of kelmohan. Until now, the portal with blood red ominous light still stands on the square of kelmohan.


    Five chains of pure energy come across the void and block the portal firmly. The dark shadow of terror appears on the other side of the portal from time to time, but it can not cross the border.


    Seven over-300-year-old demon hunters formed a seven pointed star formation and guarded around the portal for 24 hours. The whole castle was almost half destroyed after being attacked by traitors and chaotic demons.


    The original Presbyterian Church was composed of the heads of five schools, which jointly determined the future of demon hunters.


    The outside world only knows that the demon hunters have organized a group of people in their headquarters to explore chaos more deeply. This is not big news.


    After all, when the power of the demon hunter organization is strong, every once in a while, new hunters will be sent into chaos to hunt evil to prove themselves.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time in kelmohan, with the permission of four of the five leaders, led by the chief of wolf school and the chief of cat school, a team of 36 people, including 17 senior demon hunters and 17 new hunters who have just got rid of apprenticeship, intend to go deep into chaos and find out the root cause of the increasingly fierce chaos invasion.


    Then the accident happened, and no one knew what they were going through in the chaos, but when the team returned, there were only 13 living people and 22 bodies.


    The head of the wolf school, the oldest of the demon hunters, is missing.


    The survivors, led by Palpatine, the head of the cat school, suddenly erupted and killed Tom Riedel, the head of the snake school, who was unprepared, on the spot, and severely damaged Jay Mormont, chief of the bear school.


    The headless hunters almost had no reaction time. The corpses on the ground had changed. A chaotic portal was summoned by Palpatine based on the corpses of the dead demon hunters.


    The wolf school is the cornerstone of the demon hunter organization; the snake school, in recent years, has almost contracted the alchemy and poison of the whole demon hunter organization; the cat school is the eye and ear of the demon hunter, and the killer lurking in the shadow; the bear school, as the sword and shield of the demon hunter, has a stronger and stronger grasp of human variation in the history of hundreds of years.


    Only Griffin school, a newly rising faction in the demon hunter organization, has a short history of less than 200 years.


    And its founder, and the only one who disagreed with the mission, was sitting opposite gangze Aragon.


    Outside the meeting room, which was affected by the fierce fighting, no one wanted to tidy up the ruins. The bodies of the dead demon hunters were still displayed in the hall of honor.


    The surviving hunters left less than 30 men to guard the castle, while all the others followed the traitor''s trail and began to hunt down.


    After the apprentice, the master''s heart is full of anger.


    Many demon hunters scattered all over the world will not return to kelmohan once for decades. When they receive the news of the secret method, they also go back day and night.


    As the only surviving chief, Kane of Griffin school became the most authoritative leader in kelmohan.


    The old man, who is now facing gangze Aragon, said, "we need to give priority to those traitors. No one knows what kind of knowledge and power Palpatine has brought out of chaos. No one has been as deep into chaos as he has before."


    "My Lord, what did you mean before?" Sir Gunther was a little confused. He thought Lord Kane was going to punish some organization that had crossed the border.


    "In the name of the sorcerer Presbyterian, head of the Griffin school, I declare that you are now officially promoted to the new head of the wolf school." "From today on, you are a member of the Presbyterian Church," said the old demon hunter in a flat voice


    A blazing wolf''s head sign was pushed from the table by Kane: "this is the chief badge that wesermere left before he went into the void, and it''s yours from now on."


    Gangze Aragon said in a panic, "my Lord, are you mistaken? There are many wolf school senior hunters who are more suitable for this position than I am! "The wolf head badge on the table looks like a living creature. A pair of wolf eyes carved with ruby are facing him, which seems to be judging whether the new successor has the qualification.


    "As the only remaining chief executive, I have that right." The old demon hunter impatiently knocked on the table with his finger: "stop dawdling, move. With your action, with the blood of traitor, prove to the world that our demon hunter''s sword is still sharp."


    "At your will, my Lord!" Gangze Aragon put the wolf head badge on his neck, looked into the eyes of the old demon hunter and said seriously, "I''m glad to work with you, dicard Kane. I''ll do my best. For the safety of the world, the traitor must die!"


    The old demon hunter grinned and raised his glass: "to you, my Lord!"


    "To those who have passed away!" The chief of the new wolf school also raised his glass and drank it down.


    "Lord Kane!" A young wolf school demon hunter suddenly pushed the door and came in. He saw the chief badge hanging around gangze Aragon''s neck, and quickly lowered his head: "Lord Aragorn, the Gregorian choir from the church is less than a kilometer away from kelmohan. They said that if we can''t solve the portal, they can do it for us."


    The old demon hunter burst into laughter: "gangze, I have recently printed some new insights into the Arden method. When some specific magic runes are combined, there will be unexpected changes. I call them the language of runes. Do you want to learn them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    When Yang Yuefan left the castle with young girl silver and set out in the direction of Yueying village, the others also divided into three routes and started the task of encircling green skin.


    In the dark forest, Xu Yichen and ranger take Angus carpenter, who has almost become an entertainment player, along the edge of the forest to find the dark current marked by the shadow assassin before.


    Water, clean water, is a top priority for any gathering place. There are two wells left by the last Lord in the castle.


    However, considering that green skin has lived here for a while, no one dares to drink the water inside. For safety reasons, Marx has ordered that the two wells be completely filled to death.


    However, it is impossible to support more than 2000 people by relying on a stream less than the lower leg depth.


    "If I have a chance later, I''ll leave you some alive, carpenter." The demon hunter glanced around with wolf spirit vision.


    The footprints left by various animals crisscross. In Xu Yichen''s sight, most of them are small herbivores, and the number of large carnivorous animals is very small.


    There''s no sign of green skin.


    The demon hunter looked back at the Ranger who had just climbed into the tree. The other party shook his head and said that he did not find out.


    "Keep going. It looks like we''re out of luck." Xu Yichen shook his head and said to carpenter, who was fully armed and had a spear made by the dwarves temporarily, "you have to learn basic combat skills today anyway."


    Carpenter''s mouth and mouth are tense. His mind is full of muscle covered green men, waving huge weapons and attacking himself. During the period, there are also Tyrone Zerg figures.


    "Actually, I think... I''d better go back to the black wizard tower and try my luck?" Carpenter straightened his helmet to make sure it was in the right position to provide the best protection: "that black wizard would be interested in me coming back from the dead?"


    "Maybe next time I''ll see some of your parts in some voodoo store." Xu Yichen hummed: "rather than like this, I might as well tear you up and sell it to the mage bit by bit. I can still sell it at a good price while it''s fresh."


    "Ha ha, I see. I will try my best." Carpenter, with a smile of embarrassment and dignity, intends to fight for his own safety.


    After all, listening to his friends boasting about the great achievements of the new Huaxia political commissar every day, as well as all kinds of jokes circulated on the network in reality, he was afraid that one day, the demon hunter said to himself seriously: "Angus carpenter, I am very sad to inform you that your name is on the list of next month''s shootings."


    "I am a scientist! Why don''t I do my research and poke pigs here? " Carpenter, who was originally a black man, turned his grief and anger into combat effectiveness and challenged a wild boar who suddenly appeared here with his spear.


    Next to him, Xu Yichen leaned on the tree and said to the Ranger sitting on the branch, "how many green skins can we find today?"


    "I haven''t found any trace. I think they may not be in this direction, but the good news is that I can eat pork tonight. This is the first time I have eaten pork since I entered the game!" Ranger''s whole attention was focused on the boar''s plump buttocks.


    A long arrow accurately penetrated the muscle of the boar''s hind leg from above and nailed it to the ground, so that the hapless boar could not advance or retreat. Carpenter had a chance to fight with him until now.


    "Hold your arms in your hands and look straight at your enemies! Don''t let your enemies perceive your timidity The demon hunter yelled at Capone, but said to the Ranger, "it''s not as good as our high school students. What''s Africa doing these years?"


    "I heard that the main energy there is still on infrastructure. Why does carpenter have to adapt to the fight? " Ranger some puzzled asked: "every day with dwarves to study metal materials, he can also upgrade normally ah?"


    Carpenter, struggling on the side, also cocked up his ears, waiting for the hunter to answer.


    Xu Yichen, who had already made up the lies, said without blinking: "we will spend a long time in this game, perhaps longer than our life in reality. You can''t always avoid danger and stay in a safe place. If you can''t adapt to fighting, but are used to death, when you return to reality, I''m afraid this habit will also be taken out. Don''t forget that we are pioneers, and we want to take risks in places no one has ever been to. "


    "When you are killed by a meteorite or eaten by an alien, you will regret it." The demon hunter concluded, "then ask yourself, why didn''t I rise like I did before?"


    Carpenter rolled his eyes and continued to poke at the damned boar, an expression that stood out on carpenter''s face.


    Even the knight errant sitting on the tree couldn''t help saying, "head, next time you make up a lie to deceive us, can you take a snack? Just by watching you and that guy in the legal department sneaking around every day, I know there''s something fishy about it. But we are at least A-class citizens with intelligence over 130 points. In this game, the reaction of the aborigines is almost the same as that of real people. If we achieve this level with our technological level, I''m afraid that even this ship will not be launched. We can explore the stars with the von e Norman system, and we will enjoy the achievements. "The demon hunter was still leaning against the tree, as if he had not heard the knight errant''s words.


    "We will be careful not to die." The Ranger said lazily, "when do you think you can tell us, then tell us the reason."


    Xu Yichen drew out his weapon, stabbed the boar''s brain from top to bottom, drew out his sword and wiped it on the boar''s body: "let''s go. Mancini''s side encountered a small green skin tribe. Contact has taken place. We need to speed up the progress."


    Carpenter, leaning on his spear, gasped to see the demon hunter carrying the carcass of the wild boar in one hand, a sense of foreboding enveloped him: "what are you going to do?"


    The next second, the boar''s body with a shadow, really covered him.


    "Your training is not over. Take our dinner and don''t lose it." The voice of the demon hunter came through: "you can afford it with your attributes, adapt to your body, and give full play to the full potential of your attributes!"


    Carpenter''s eyes widened as he watched the boar, which was almost as big as him.


    "If I were you, I would let the wound flush down, and when the blood drained away, you would be much more relaxed!" "When we go back to the camp, we can start eating directly," said the Ranger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Zog Mancini with his own mercenaries, with excellent cooperation, the three sentinel green skin quietly solved.


    It''s just that the three green skins found a place far away from their companions to sleep. After the iron overlord was decapitated, the morale of these green skins had not been fully recovered.


    A group of two monks and Mancini can be on top of the team at any time at a critical moment and become the team''s shield. Compared with the players or Tang Sanzang, Mancini''s mercenaries are not very skilled.


    Mancini made a cursory observation, and the river that flowed not far away should be the one marked by the shadow assassin, where a shoal was formed due to a bend.


    Twelve green skins are sleeping here and there, looking very tired, which makes Mancini a little strange.


    Out of caution, Mancini sent his position to the demon hunter and the samurai. They searched the edge of the black forest in three ways, and informed each other when they met more green skins than they could handle.


    After a brief description of his route, Mancini waved after making sure that the other two teams would not miss the opportunity because he couldn''t find his place.


    Five crossbows wrapped in hot glue and flashing cold light were ignited one by one, and then they were accurately shot at the sleeping green skin by the mercenaries at a distance of less than 20 meters.


    Some of the blazing glue, which has a similar effect to solid gasoline, is hard to clean off after it gets on the skin. These things are provided by witches and seem to be by-products of some alchemy product.


    It''s expensive, easy to oxidize and lose its function. Few people put it into practice, but the witches seem to have improved the formula so that the blazing glue can be stored for a long time.


    The Firebolt broke the silence of the forest and the incessant snoring of the green skins. In a panic, five green skins selected as the targets turned into torches in a frantic struggle, leaving bits and pieces of residual fire in the rolling places.


    Although nearby is a river that can extinguish the fire, the green skin obviously has no plan.


    A burned skin with only one eye to see the green skin, endured the pain, picked up his burning hot POW on the ground, and ran towards Mancini and others.


    As a charge order general, can move the green skin have rushed to come, like a small tank.


    Mancini, holding his crossbow, gave the order: "abandon the crossbow, hold the sword!"


    The mercenaries behind him dropped their crossbows and drew out their melee weapons. The two monks were also ready to fight.


    With the superior attribute, Mancini''s eyes were fixed on the direction of green skin''s charge without blinking, and the crossbow machine in his hand was loaded again.


    Aiming, shooting in one go, the sharp crossbow arrow left the string, did not fly out of a few meters, the hardcover through the eye socket of the green skin in the front.


    The strong body, which has lost its life, glides along the inertia to the bottom and slides forward against the ground.


    Mancini, who dropped the crossbow and pulled out his weapon, stepped forward, stepped on the corpse with one foot, stopped its advancing route, and took his own men to shout, "attack!"


    The monk Tang Sanzang finished metallization in an instant. He stopped on the road of green skin reunion like angry eyed King Kong. His arms closed tightly and blocked an axe full of sawtooth: "Dang!"


    On the side of master Sanzang''s body, Feng Wu, who was dressed in the same way, wore a pair of iron finger tigers. He punched the green skin in his waist and abdomen!


    If it''s a human, if the blow goes down, the rib on this side will be broken. If the rib is lucky not to be punctured by the broken rib, he will have to rest in bed for a long time.


    On the green skin, the effect is much weaker. The enemy who covers his ribs and retreats a step back, after moving his arm, pours forward again.


    Tang Sanzang had a big drink, as if the real sound waves were gushing out of his mouth. The huge voice made Feng Wu think that something was exploding in his ears.


    In front of Tang Sanzang, the green skin obviously received a greater influence, holding his own ax seems to have lost the ability to think.


    Master Sanzang said in a hoarse voice, "take care of it. When dealing with such a big man, take the key point!"


    The two palms were like knives. They were heavily cleaved in the position of the green skin clavicle. The sound of fracture was heard, and then the position of the laryngeal knot, the eyes and the bridge of the nose!


    In a short time of two seconds, Tang Sanzang used the fighting style of martial monks to hit seven blows, each hitting the key position of the enemy. When the green skin finally fell, his nose looked like there was no bone.


    Compared with the monk''s rambling, Mancini''s mercenaries are much worse when they are fighting each other. A guy who can''t help himself is turned to the tree by green skin in one round.


    Fortunately, before the real casualties appeared, a sharp arrow came through the air and took the green skin attack back. At the critical moment, reinforcements arrived.


    Before Mancini could breathe a sigh of relief, "Waaagh!" Let the top in front of all the people out of a cold sweat.This sound is like the rebirth of iron overlord: "Waaagh!" Let all the green players in the field have great morale!


    Then, the woman warrior with a gust of evil wind from Mancini''s side, directly hit a green skin back fly out!


    The flail in Vitoria''s hand was covered with blood and debris, and it was obvious that it had been opened more than once today.


    The green skins, who were originally terrified birds, found that Waaagh was coming from the enemy. In an instant, the birds scattered and turned around and ran into the jungle.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing forcibly left one behind with a bow and arrow, but most of them managed to escape successfully.


    The samurai was very dissatisfied with spitting and crushing with her boots: "coward!"


    The green skin, which was hit by a female warrior just now, just got up from the ground and was cut off below the knee by a passing demon hunter. He called out to the back: "move quickly! Your new practice goal is here! "


    Carpenter, who had been left far behind with a wild boar on his back, caught up with him step by step, threw the body of the boar on the ground and sat down, as if he could not say a word.


    Xu Yichen lost his legs with one foot, and the green skin roaring on the ground kicked down carpenter''s side, ignoring the situation there any more.


    "I found something interesting to write here. Maybe you''ll be interested." The samurai threw the unidentified objects on her weapon and said, "there are still people hunting these green skins in this forest. I found a trap and a green skin corpse which has fallen into dried meat in mid air."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Simply cleaned up the green skin of the body, in order to ensure the eradication of the roots, the demon hunters this time brought enough pyrogen and alcohol, even in the humid forest, can completely burn the green skin corpse to ashes.


    After being taken back to the camp, it will take a while to marinate them to ensure that they become safe trophies, not seeds of new green skins.


    As for Angus carpenter, a word from Xu Yichen made him ten times more powerful.


    "If we''re done with the bodies and you haven''t done it yet, I''ll cut off his arm and let you carry it on your back until the next time we meet an enemy, and you''ll continue to haunt him." That''s what the devil hunter said.


    Fortunately, carpenter finally stabbed the green skin from the back with a spear. The tenacious vitality of the green skin made it suffer a lot of crimes.


    Finally, his head was put into the space bag of the demon hunter with his brothers, while carpenter continued to carry the body of the wild boar behind the team.


    "We found a green camp, which should have been the green skins that had escaped from the castle, which might have been their former outpost." The woman warrior led the way in front and introduced the situation: "but there is no green skin in the camp. We searched around and found several green skins dead in the trap."


    "And the body was thrown into the forest like that?" The hunter thinks it may be the player''s means. The aborigines nearby know the characteristics of the green skins, so no one will ask for trouble.


    "A total of eight bodies were all solved by traps, and there were several traps that were not triggered. I left Li Yanlong and Wang Yue in the camp to see if I could find more things." As she spoke, she reached for the crowd to stop, pointed to a sign on a nearby tree trunk, and said, "we''ve also found a lot of them."


    It was a mark drawn on the tree trunk with a knife. An isosceles triangle was penetrated by a straight line from the vertical line. Xu Yichen looked at it carefully: "it''s not our people, it''s not hairy. In my impression, I don''t remember which tactical unit used this symbol."


    "Head, I know this symbol!" With some embarrassment, the Ranger raised his hand behind the demon hunter and said, "this is a folk organization...


    Xu Yichen took a look at Ji WanBing and waited for him to explain.


    "It''s a small group of extreme sports enthusiasts. When human intensive surgery was just legal, many extreme sports enthusiasts felt that the traditional extreme sports had lost its meaning." Pointing to the sign, the Ranger said, "this sport has become a field of money and technology, not a sport that represents human beings beyond their limits."


    "And then they have a new way to play!" Ji WanBing continued to explain: "do not rely on modern equipment, all local materials, challenge the extreme environment, maintain their own survival. In the jungle, we drill wood for fire, we use wooden spears and bows and arrows to get prey; in the ocean, like our ancestors, we drive canoes and rely on the guidance of the stars to fight against the wind and waves


    "It sounds like a group of people who make trouble for government workers." Demon hunters have an obvious bias against these people.


    "It is true that many members failed in the process of challenging themselves and were rescued from remote corners by rescue workers." "But there are still a lot of people who have proved that we can stand at the top of nature''s food chain without relying on technology, and they have a huge number of fans on the Internet," Ranger explained


    "I thought we''d gotten out of nature and started competing with celestial bodies in the sky." Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders. After experiencing the baptism of anbrela''s creation, it is difficult for you to have any awe of nature and life.


    "But this game, it gives them a new stage." The woman warrior pointed to a tall tree not far ahead and said, "here, this small personal hobby has become a real combat power."


    The hunter''s eyes moved away. A green skin, which had been hanging in the air for a long time, was thrown into the air nearly five meters by a rope on his ankle.


    The rope seemed to be made of vines, tough enough that the top was tied to the branch of the tree.


    Green skin and strong body make it impossible for them to touch their toes with their hands, especially in this difficult position.


    The unlucky green skin obviously stepped into a trap specially aimed at it. The carefully selected tree trunk, strong rope and all the branches that might borrow from it were cleared in advance.


    The length of the rope determines that the green skin can''t touch the trees nearby even by swinging on the swing, so the green skin has been hanging here waiting for death.


    "You''re right." Xu Yichen said to the female warrior and ranger, "I''m afraid he''s like a fish in water here."


    At this time, the protagonist of the demon hunting population has continued his task, lurking in the jungle, tracking the maverick green skin.


    Alix Yeager often leaves his surveillance position at night and arranges various simple traps nearby, interfering with the recruitment of fangs and Growlers.Many scattered green skins died in the jungle, which greatly delayed the scale of the newly formed green skin tribe.


    In the morning, Alex followed a 40 person green skin tribe to the edge of the black forest, the abandoned castle. He heard from his teacher.


    It belongs to the territory of a powerful green skin tribe. Don''t provoke them. Alex''s teacher once warned him.


    Now, it''s obvious that someone has broken up the once powerful green skin tribe, which is the reason why the number of green skins around here has increased dramatically.


    Alix was impressed to see the flag of flame flying over the abandoned castle.


    Of course, what impressed me more was the yellow man player who killed green skin and cut vegetables. Although his teacher said that there was a small village belonging to the song people nearby, Alex believed that this man was a player just like himself.


    New Chinese players.


    Alex recalled the system announcement received a few days ago that the first player battle group in the far south area, retribution, was successfully established.


    In this way, everything is right. Maybe the strange green skin is aimed at the player battle group? Alex doesn''t think there are aboriginal forces who use a skeleton flag as their signboard.


    Although the flaming flag was really cool, it was too much for the aborigines.


    Alex looked at the green skin tribe with nearly 200 people in front of him and wondered whether he would warn the retribution group in advance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The tusk growler feels that the part of his body belongs to the blood god is becoming more and more difficult to control. He knows that the blood God has not left much time for it.


    The great skull Lord has never been a patient existence, but the number of his fellow families is not as much as expected, as if something was in the dark to block it from closing the green skin.


    The growler felt that there was a pair of eyes peeping at himself in the dark when he thought of it. His anger was like a wave, and even his eyes turned red.


    The green skin around them is still bustling, and the sound of boom is gone. Far away from their new boss, they are looking forward to a big mob to take back their territory.


    They also want to be bigger and smellier in endless Waaagh, and the green skin doesn''t want to be smashed into gravy by their new boss without any sense.


    So when they find their new boss has signs of anger, they get away.


    The growler squeaks his teeth, and doesn''t make his own less than enough people.


    Can''t wait any longer, the growler thought, the blood God has been impatient.


    And it is impatient, it is looking forward to harvest death and pain, howling enemies and the ground of the limbs, let blood flow into rivers, let the viscera spread all over the ground.


    Instead of living like this, they endure the same group''s body odor every day, and their brain - like conversations.


    "I think it needs to find a brother to see the brain, I always think the new boss is not enough Waaagh!" A green skin scratched his scalp, dandruff fell into a big pot where the cooking was going to be like snow.


    "Idiot, I see brother Zhige blown up by his broken pipe!" Another green skin laughed and mocked his companion: "the chin of brother Zhige has been blown up, just like a fart without a mouth!"


    "I think the pipe that brother Zige made is Waaagh!" A new green skin came into the circle, imitating the sound of the gun, shouting, "boom! Waaagh is very good! "


    "I saw brother Zhige then stood up again, and ran with his broken pipe!" The first spoke of the green skin refutes the second green skin.


    "Brother Zige has been blown up!" The green skin was very dissatisfied with his companion retort to himself: "I have no wrong memory!"


    "I said that the idea brother did not die!" The first green Waaagh beat with his companion, and the pot just opened was knocked down in the fight between the two.


    In the steam of the sky, the new green skin touched his chin: "I thought, the idea brother that thing is still Waaagh, I also want one."


    In less than a minute, Alex watched the whole green camp make a group. The green leather men caught and wrestled with each other, and they were very lively in the growler''s roar.


    "Maybe, I look at them like this, and they can wipe themselves out?" Alex looked at the camp, and thought that these green skins could occupy a place in the black forest. It was a miracle to play the retreat of human forces.


    Unfortunately, the green skin together for a while, died four or five bad guys, the farce ended.


    Alex looked at the special green skin, which roared more than one, pulled the green skin away one by one, and then cut down several guys who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to compete for the position of the boss.


    He felt like the only sensible monitor in kindergarten. He was educating hundreds of bear children, and he was very sympathetic to the strange in the green skin.


    With his hearty blessing, Alex quietly left his carefully chosen hiding place, and carefully crawled back away from the temporary camp, and intended to greet his new neighbor.


    The players who had been divided into three ways gathered again. Except for the ten green skins Mancini had just encountered, no one else got anything.


    It seems that all the green skin, except for the brave men this morning, gave up the original territory and fled to the deep black forest.


    Even if the hunter opens wolf spirit vision, he can only find some scattered green skin traces. After tracking, he will often find a dead body in the trap.


    A total of 12 traps were found, nine of which were harvested, and the mysterious Hunter lurking in the dark was extremely efficient.


    A simple rope trap, let the green skin in the game, and many temporary sharp wood thorns made of the pit also welcomed their guests.


    "Is there a little too positive about the way we deal with green skin?" "Again, after burning the green skin body in the trap, carpenter asked.


    After a morning of material scholars, carrying the carcass of boar, they began to miss the chance of becoming a master they had lost.


    "There was a chance to be a high-ranking caster, but I didn''t cherish it." This is the most spoken word by Angus carpenter every day after the mission.The samurai didn''t care about the smell of the burned green corpse. She took a big gulp of alcohol, which was originally used as a combustion aid: "I''ve wanted to try this for a long time! That''s great! I tell you, it''s totally different from digging a hole and waiting for your enemy to fall to death. "


    Carpenter didn''t want to argue with this fierce woman who drank as much as water every day. He shrugged and felt that he still had an intellectual advantage at least, and there was no need to show his masculine side in other ways.


    The demon hunter looked at the green corpse gradually turning into ashes and nodded: "you are right. This is of great significance. Maybe the man who made the trap can teach us some experience in person."


    "Ma''am, these traps are not as simple as waiting for your enemy to fall in." With the hunter''s words, a sudden voice came from the people''s heads: "first of all, you need to know the surrounding environment, determine where these stupid guys will pass by, and secondly, you need to know what kind of trap is more suitable for use there."


    "Alex Yeager, existentialist, trap master." Lying on the tree trunk and hiding himself perfectly with his lucky suit, Alex shook the leaves on his body and jumped down from the tree: "of course, I am a Ranger now. How did you find me?"


    "Don''t mind. I''m a perfectionist. I''m sure my disguise is perfect. Why did you find me there?" Alex asked the demon hunter with a puzzled face.


    "I have thermal vision." Xu Yichen answered calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Alex yegel''s expression, let Li Yanlong and ranger two devastated players, balance a lot.


    Alix, who jumped from the tree, took off his homemade Geely suit, opened his mouth as if to say something, and finally bit his teeth and sighed.


    He thought of his beautiful and shameless teacher with half spirit blood. He was a man over 70 years old, but he could still laugh.


    "This dress you made is interesting, little one." "It''s not very useful," the half Elf Ranger said, looking at Alex''s Geely suit


    "Teacher, please call me yegel or Alex. I''m not used to it." Alex accidentally forced his hand and broke a vine used to fix the dead leaves: "this kind of clothing can effectively hide itself in the forest environment. The human eye can instinctively distinguish human shaped objects or symmetrical things. This dress can destroy the symmetrical contour of the human body, which is a kind of science you don''t understand!"


    "But I can hear your heartbeat 30 meters away." The half elf gracefully combs his dazzling long golden hair. Even in the forest, the Ranger still maintains his image.


    "What you do can only deal with weaker enemies than you. Why do you want to lurk around weaker enemies?" Half elves are very satisfied with their new apprentice, especially the other side always has all kinds of strange ideas, which can make them happy.


    "I can hear your heart beat."


    "I have thermal vision."


    Alex quietly put away his Geely suit. What was he thinking when he made this equipment?


    "Are you members of the retribution corps?" Alex sorted out his hair which had been messed up by his Geely suit. Unconsciously, he and his teacher learned a lot of personal habits: "I see the flag you hang above the castle. It''s cool!"


    "Who are you? You set the traps in the forest Xu Yichen looked at the guy who had been climbing on the tree for nearly ten minutes with a scrutinizing look: "why don''t we deal with the body together?"


    "Don''t you know that these green bodies will slowly give birth to new green skins?" The samurai, with a look of someone passing by, said to Alix: "young people nowadays like to use such devious methods as traps, bows and arrows, and refuse to do anything with the enemy."


    Alex and the Ranger Ji WanBing coughed several times at the same time.


    "My name is Alex Yeager, a Federalist, a freeman!" Alex, with brown hair, briefly introduced himself: "my teacher is a Ranger in the forest. I set the traps, but I don''t have time to clean up the bodies."


    The hunter made a gesture to indicate that the North American Federation was the official name of the United States. Just as Mao Zi''s official name was not maozi, but the unbreakable Slavic alliance, people were used to the popular name.


    "I''m pressed for time. Since last week, I found a green skin coming out of the dark forest. It''s very special." Alex took over the kettle Li Yanlong handed over and moistened his throat and dry lips: "I''ve been following it. It''s the only living thing that my teacher came out of after he disappeared in the deep forest."


    "We have a lot of time to pick the key points." Demon hunters are wary of scanning the surrounding environment with "wolf spirit vision" to prevent the unknown player from having other accomplices.


    "I suspect it knows what''s going on deep in the black forest, so I followed this green skin all the way here, and then I found a large number of leadless green skins." Alex returned the kettle and looked at each other gratefully: "then the green skin I followed gathered these disabled soldiers and defeated soldiers as quickly as possible. I could only secretly arrange traps at night and delay its speed."


    "That''s why we haven''t gotten much so far. Some people have gathered the green skins together one step at a time." The samurai summed up suddenly: "this can leave us a lot of trouble, now we just need to find the camp, the matter is simple!"


    "It may be easier than you think." Alex said to the woman warrior, "I think that green skin is definitely aimed at you!"


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Yichen''s expression did not change. At the bottom of his heart, he also agreed with Vitoria. Since they can defeat those green skins for the first time, they can defeat them for the second time.


    "The green skin has hardly stopped in the forest, and has been crossing it all the way until it reaches the vicinity of your territory. Then it begins to gather its men. I have reconnoitred and there are no more targets to attack." Alex recounts his discovery: "I''ve seen how he treats other green skin tribes on the road. It''s very different from other green skins."


    "Its purpose is very strong, and it can even disguise its own character to a certain extent. In the past few days, it is suppressing its impatience, just to gather more subordinates." Alex hasn''t talked to anyone else for more than a week since his teacher disappeared, and he can''t wait to share his discoveries with others."And its tyrannical behavior. I know the green skins are all violent elements, but this is different. It seems that they enjoy killing lives more than..." Alex seemed to think of a suitable word to describe it.


    "Instead of just enjoying the excitement of fighting, the adrenaline rush, like any other green skin." When saying this, Xu Yichen subconsciously looked at the direction of the female warrior. It seemed that Vitoria agreed with the description of the demon hunter and was nodding her head.


    "Yes Alex clapped his hand: "this is it. I have seen many times that the green skin will destroy the dead body after killing his opponent in a cruel way. It seems to enjoy the process. There is a huge tattoo on the back of it, which is very strange!"


    "What kind of symbol?" The demon hunter rubbed the [not so incomplete pendant] hanging around his neck, and began to feel that the whole thing became interesting. The behavior of the green skin reminded him of an old friend: "can you draw it?"


    When Alex tried to recall the pattern he had been looking at for nearly a week, he found that he could not remember anything about the pattern except the memory of the green skin cutting the corpse and smearing the blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The tusk growler prayed to the master of skull at the edge of the camp, expecting to harvest enough blood and head in today''s battle, hoping that the spoils would satisfy the great God of blood.


    At the same time, it hopes that all of its dirty cousins will become fertilizer on the battlefield. It expects all of them to fall into a pool of blood and become a corpse, and let the pure blood wash their dirty driving shells.


    Blood, dazzling blood, the source of life.


    Blood out, I fall, blood flow, I live, blood stop, I die.


    The roarer silently recites this sentence in his heart. When the immortal god elect appears in front of him, it is this sentence that he says.


    This is the truth of the world, which the fangs roar firmly believe.


    A rusty shackle was on the grower''s wrist, and the other end was hanging in the air, jingling with the movement of green skin, and the unknown blood light floated on it.


    "Fangs, the strongest, never fail." The green skin with the holy emblem of the head of the skull, covering the position of his heart, said that there was a ferocious scar almost covering the whole chest.


    It seems that some monster has put its sharp claws into the chest of the tusk growler and pulled out its heart.


    "Today, it''s a great day!" The growler roared at the green skin in the camp: "the long-awaited war is about to begin!"


    The green skin in the camp didn''t give any feedback, sleeping, fighting and fighting. Many people formed a circle and watched two farts biting each other together.


    As a gambler''s tooth, has piled a small pile on the ground, all green skin are attentively waiting for the final victory or defeat.


    "Poof!" A big foot came down from the sky and trampled one of the farts into a pool of meat mud. The other fart essence urinated on the spot.


    The fangs growler crushed the mud under his feet, and roared in the disappointed voices of the green skins around him: "I''ll kill you! You bastards! Take up your arms! We''re going to start a Waaagh


    After hearing the word waaaagh, the green skins obviously aroused a lot of spirit, but the effect was not obvious. It seems that many green skins are still waiting for the following of fangs ¡¤ growers.


    "I just don''t think the new boss is Waaagh at all. It sounds like Waaagh is not passionate at all!" A bigger green than the other green skin murmured discontentedly.


    "I also think there is something wrong with the new boss." A muffled voice joined the discussion. If the demon hunter was here, he would surely recognize that he was a tin boy transformed by iron overlord. Obviously, he was lucky not to die in the previous battle.


    "I want to be the new boss! I am the next iron overlord! Iron overlord Waaagh The tin boy had some green skin and little patience. He had been lurking in the new tribe for two meals, and finally determined that the new boss was not Waaagh at all.


    Now it''s going to usurp power!


    All the green skins felt that there was something wrong with the new boss, so when someone stood up, the green skins were boiling!


    The tusk growler thinks that he has lost his mind these days. He wants to lead these fools to fight. He should have sacrificed these guys to the head of the skull for some useful help!


    Which challenger is this? Now the grower can''t hold back his anger at last.


    The tin boy stands out, the tin boy is beaten to scrap iron!


    The tusk growler easily crushed the challenger. The head of the opponent was smashed into the chest by it. The green skin around him was quiet, as if waiting for the next brave man.


    However, the tusk growler didn''t intend to wait any longer. He chopped up the dead iron boy with his own ax and drew a complex pattern on the ground with his own axe.


    The blood spreads with the lines and fills the ravines. The head of the iron boy is pulled out from its chest by the growler and thrown into the middle of the formation together with the internal organs.


    The green people around were curious to see the new boss crazy.


    But when the iron boy''s head suddenly widened his eyes, the green skin issued a burst of exclamation!


    The pair of dead eyes, like the anoxic goldfish, looked at the void, opened their mouth, and a purple black tongue fell out of the mouth.


    At the fracture of the head, black blood continuously flowed out, just like a black lake inside, gradually overflowing out of the formation.


    In the growler''s strange and satisfied smile, a green skin nearest to him suddenly froze and fell into the black water and melted in at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Instead, the black water spread more rapidly, and a bloody mist appeared in the air, covering the area as if there were countless people whispering.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    "What are you hesitating about? Wave your fog, and the blood god will reward you...""Blood, blood satisfies the great master of skull..."


    "do you want Waaagh? Now it''s time to start... "


    with the fangs and growers as the center, the blood mist is most thick around it. On its back, it represents the holy emblem of masochism more and more bright, as if there is blood flowing on it.


    When the green skins began to feel wrong and planned to stay away from the new boss, they found that they were surrounded by black water and blood mist, and could not leave at all.


    As the tusk growler cuts the wound with sharp weapons on his strong body, the blood in his body becomes part of the blood mist.


    All of a sudden, like a swarm of bees, the blood mist picked a green skin and poured it in through its nose, eyes and ears.


    The green skin suddenly choked his throat. The original green skin began to turn red, the strong body was stretched, and bone spurs grew in the joints, and the head became slender and long horn.


    In the witness of other green skins, this pet belonging to the God of blood suddenly "poop!" like a soap bubble It exploded.


    The blood mist, which had been infused into the green skin, became thicker and thicker as it absorbed more nutrients. It floated in the air, choosing the next parasite.


    A green skin waved his weapon and yelled, "Waaagh! I''m not afraid of anything! " Then it disappeared into the blood mist.


    A second later, in the fog came the sound of chewing, which seemed to be accompanied by an exclamation of satisfaction with the food.


    "Come on, let''s have a good Waaagh fight!" the fangs growler said to his fellow villagers


    But in the range of a few kilometers away, the demon hunter sucked his nose and showed disgust: "chaos!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Under the guidance of the demon hunter, the players all the way to the green camp. Soon Alex realized that his target had changed, and the red blood mist in the forest was already visible.


    The fog made everyone feel a little uneasy. The most violent desire hidden in their hearts came to mind. The monk Tang Sanzang recited the Scriptures that no one could understand in a low voice.


    "What do you mean by chaos?" Alex asked the hunter, "does it have anything to do with the white fog that appeared deep in the forest a few weeks ago?"


    "It''s hard to explain the concept of chaos to you in a few words. You just know it''s not a good thing." Xu Yichen felt the increasingly strong smell of blood in the air and answered Alex''s question: "chaos is very complicated. What we are about to see is one of the changes. As for the white fog you said, I only know that it is very dangerous. Maybe after a while I will go deep into the forest to see what''s going on."


    "My teacher, who went into white fog a week ago, never came back." "When he left, he told me that if he didn''t return after seven days, I would warn the nearby gathering places and persuade them to withdraw from the black forest area," Alex said


    "How long has your teacher been away?" The demon hunter pulled out his weapon, which symbolized the purification of the "pure fire" spontaneously shrouded around the weapon, dispelling the uncomfortable breath around.


    "Today is the seventh day. If he doesn''t come back in the evening, I''ll go all night to the human gathering place I know and tell them that the danger is coming." Alex solemnly said, "then I intend to go deep into the dark forest to find my teacher."


    "You can''t get people to give up their homes in a few words." Xu Yichen waved his sword and cut a passage through the Bush: "these green skins have not been able to drive them out of the black forest, nor can you."


    "I can only do my best. Listening or not is their business." Alex said frankly: "the strange green skin I said is the only thing I know that comes out of the white fog. If I have a chance, I hope I can handle it."


    Having seen how these people cut melons and vegetables to clean up the green skin, Alex believes that even if it is a special green skin, no matter how strong its combat effectiveness, it will not have any good results.


    "Don''t be too optimistic, boy." The samurai was on guard all around: "in my experience, it''s about chaos, there must be surprise."


    The silence here is terrible. If there is a green tribe with more than 200 people nearby, it should have been able to hear them fighting with each other.


    The visibility around is getting lower and lower, as if the dense jungle blocks the midday sun.


    Tick, tick, tick in this quiet environment became very harsh, along the direction of the sound, Xu Yichen found a tree cut by the waist.


    Originally, it should show the cross-section of the tree texture. The blood gushed out mysteriously and dropped on the tree roots along the stubble, forming a small pool of blood, making a tick and tick sound.


    The hunter and the samurai looked at each other and went on.


    The smell of blood around him became more and more intense, and the voice of Monk Tang Sanzang reciting scriptures became a little louder, just like a breeze blowing through people''s hearts.


    The pure fire, which was originally wrapped around nale''s flaming sword, has gradually spread to Xu Yichen''s body, making the demon hunter wear a piece of fire armor.


    The sword waved and cut off a vine in front of it. The broken vine shrank in two directions like a living creature, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    If you look closely at the cut bush, you will find that in the small branches, there is a skeleton like a baby''s phalanx.


    When Alex wanted to mark the tree to prevent getting lost, the area cut by the dagger was like human skin, bleeding, revealing the muscles and blood vessels in the trunk.


    There are eyes on every tree. They stare at the uninvited visitors with angry eyes. From ants to animals, they become corpses. They are entangled in pairs and seem to die after a fierce battle.


    The first problem was that the mercenaries who followed Mancini''s operation, as new recruits who had just bought into the ranks of professionals, had very weak resistance to the blood fog.


    Even if there is a demon hunter [pure fire] shining, and the monk Tang Sanzang''s [Qingxin mantra] blessing, it is still affected.


    The mercenary who walked in the back secretly pulled out the dagger in his waist, and then fiercely drank and rushed to his nearest Companion: "die!"


    Then he was severely hit on the ground by the body of a wild boar, unable to move.


    Angus carpenter breathed heavily. Just now, it was he who threw out the load he had been carrying. Wang Yue, who was a little farther away, quietly took back the scabbard of the long sword that had already come out of its sheath.


    "Head, I can''t continue to go deep with you. I feel a voice coming into my head and telling me the benefits of killing you all!" Angus carpenter''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and it was not only Mancini''s mercenaries who had reached the limit.After a death, carpenter reflects the gap with other players. Of course, he may not be able to bear the pressure because of his low strength.


    Demon hunters hope is the last.


    "Mancini, take your men and carpenter back to camp and leave the rest to others," he waved. If anyone else feels unwell, stand up and walk with them now. Don''t make trouble for others


    None of the rest spoke or stood up.


    Zog Mancini had no nonsense. After hearing the order, he left all his supplies in the same place, and beckoned his unconscious companions and the carcass of wild boar to walk in the same direction.


    "Tell the witches to be honest before I go back, and don''t attract the attention of chaos. Altya and ephrair will understand!" The demon hunter told him, "by the way, we will deal with the carcass of wild boar and have a barbecue meeting when we go back!"


    Mancini nodded, took his own people, along the road before, disappeared into the jungle.


    "Is this chaos?" After watching those people go far away, Alix has some heavy thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Far from it. This is just the beginning." The samurai looked up and drank up all the wine in the jug, as if seeing through Alex''s thought: "what we see now is only the aftereffect."


    Yes, the scene in front of me reminds the demon hunter and the samurai of the last time the believers of Nagu tried to open the void in the small warehouse.


    Compared with the scenes created by the believers of Nagu, the scenes in front of us would be very relaxed if we removed the psychological hints.


    Walking in the front of the team, the demon hunter was like a flaming torch, illuminating the surrounding environment five meters away in the dark.


    Tang Sanzang, the last martial monk in the team, is also reverberating with the sound of Scripture, emitting a comfortable golden shimmer.


    "Has master Sanzang ever had contact with chaos before?" The voice of the demon hunter came from the front, and the flame sword in his hand left traces in the dark.


    Innumerable branches with human arms and bushes with baby fingers outstretched were extinguished in the flames. However, the expression of the demon hunter remained unchanged and his voice was the same as before.


    Tang Sanzang suspended his Scripture, but the light of his whole body did not disperse. His voice said mildly: "I have met several times, but it is not as big as here. There are many strange people and righteous people in the Middle Earth, and few evil spirits and monsters can cause large-scale damage."


    Xu Yichen nodded slightly, not far in front of him, a very tall white bone dead tree stood up, a green skin covered with blood stood in front of the tree, eyes staring as big as a copper bell.


    The broad machete in green skin''s hand has been chopped like sawtooth, and still roars with anger: "Waaagh! Orcs, war! Fight to death


    Then a monster, much taller than green skin, with sharp fangs, piercing into the sky with strange long horns, flexible anti knuckle legs, like a skinned monster with red body, leaped down from the bone tree.


    The huge two handed chopping sword with incomparable bloody breath, divided the roaring green skin into two from the middle, and the blood splashed out was bathed in the red skin of the monster.


    The monster showed a humanized expression, so that people can easily distinguish that the frightening face showed a happy look.


    After landing, the green skin corpse turned into a pool of black and red blood, which penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    "Bloodletting?" The demon hunter said to himself in an uncertain voice that the monster in front of him reminded him of a monster that his teacher had described when he was talking about chaos.


    Unlike other chaotic demons, bloodletting people appear in this world more often than other monsters. Since chaos invaded the world, all places where there have been violent wars may summon such monsters that are purely for killing.


    They were born warlike and eager for blood, just like the gods they served, the Lord of skulls, the king of war and killing, and the God of blood, known as the great existence of masochism.


    All of them are the most ferocious killers. Their muscular limbs are notorious for their fierce attacks and strong desire for war. They are unstoppable, and those who dare to stop will be torn to pieces by their terrible power.


    The tall bloodletting man, with his eyes full of anger, blood red and pupil free, looked at the demon hunters and held up the huge beheaded sword with a length of three meters in one hand.


    Another claw with sharp fingernails, stretched out one of the fingers, slowly crossed his neck, and showed his fangs at Xu Yichen provocatively.


    Then unexpectedly, the bloodletting man slowly disappeared in the dark after provocation, and did not launch a fierce attack on the players.


    "Interesting. It seems that we have met a hospitable host." The corner of the hunter''s mouth showed a smile and strode forward.


    Xu Yichen is not satisfied with the environment here, but after experiencing the disgusting battle in Nagu garden and the indescribable battle scene with sister sin, Xu Yichen again faced the chaotic demon hunter and said that he was satisfied with both the battlefield and the enemy.


    The great master of skulls is afraid of cruelty. You are the conscience of the chaos world, aesthetic responsibility. The demon hunter silently praised his enemies in his heart.


    Beside him, the female samurai is also full of fighting spirit. It seems that the red thing is more violent than the green skin, which is deeply in line with the female warrior''s taste!


    Li Yanlong and Rangers, who accompanied the demon hunters to fight against chaos for several times, quickly adapted to the surrounding environment.


    Wang Yue and Alix, who faced chaos for the first time, showed obvious maladjustment. If they had not been standing in the man-made safety zone created by demon hunters and martial monks Tang Sanzang, they would have been affected by chaos and lost their senses.


    Feng Wu, one of the apprentices of master Sanzang, showed a high resistance to chaos. He was almost unaffected by the main breath of the skull around him, so he was very comfortable.


    In the former green camp, there was no trace of the green skins. Under the influence of the strange blood fog around, the green skins did not even leave their bodies.The only trace that has ever existed is the black and red blood. The fangs and roarers stand in the pool of blood with blood. The tattoo on the back emits dazzling blood light, like a flag, belonging to the blood god!


    As the grower uttered the unknown incantation in unknown language, the blood pool on the ground began to boil, and large bubbles gushed out from the blood pool.


    A bloody whirlpool appears centered on the fangs and growers. The roarer is as if standing on a mirror, unaffected by the whirlpool under his feet and motionless.


    As the vortex gradually expanded, a crack about 10 meters in diameter leading to the subspace was torn open. On the other side of the vortex, bloody and crazy breath came to the face.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah One escaped from the camp, hiding behind a tree to rest, the green skin suddenly made a terrible scream, and the original strong muscles expanded again!


    At the same time, more than one survived the accident. In their strange and painful expression, their bodies were stretched like balloons.


    The skin is cracked under this pressure, and the red blood that does not belong to them bursts out in the form of mist, the long horns pierce the skin and flesh, and the bones and joints twist in the crackling sound.


    With the sound of the roar, a green skin disappeared, standing on the earth, only a head from chaos, holding a beheaded sword bloodletting demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Hello? Are we going to move on? " Alex looked at the monster that just appeared suddenly: "the volume of that thing is not what we can deal with."


    "Don''t get excited. Follow us. You''ll soon get used to it. Although it looks bluffing, believe me, our heads are even more terrifying." Li Yanlong said to Alex in the tone of a passer-by: "for this chaotic monster, I''ll give you a few words: Mao duo, weak fire, big body, weak door, fat and weak chrysanthemum, Knight weak ladder..."


    the female warrior slapped Li Yanlong to the side, and took out a small wine pot from her armor: "don''t listen to him nonsense, drink this and you will be fearless!"


    The demon hunter, carrying his own weapon, stopped their ridicule and warned, "be careful, that monster is called a bloodletting man. According to the records of the demon hunter organization, he should be able to fight."


    The samurai shrugged her shoulders. Seeing that Alex didn''t take over the jug, she drank up the liquid inside and said with pride, "bloodletting man, the name sounds like a bluff, but when can''t we meet the enemy?"


    "Yes, just another interesting enemy." In front of him, the demon hunter used pure fire to dispel the blood mist around him: "let''s see who is visiting again."


    A group of people were walking through the blood mist, illuminated by the light where they passed. Countless pairs of eyes, bewildered by anger and bloodthirsty desire, gazed at them from the trunk of the tree and in the swamp.


    This forest, which is polluted by chaos, seems to be waiting for a real feast of killing to please the God of blood with blood.


    In front of the fangs ¡¤ growers, in the black and red blood pool, in the center of the vortex, the boundary between the subspace and the reality becomes more and more blurred, and the bizarre scenes belonging to chaos become more and more real.


    A heavy footed metal Knight appears on the other side of the mirror, his hip covered with metal demons and monsters roaring impatiently.


    The knight is twice as tall as an ordinary man. His metal armor is filled with his strong muscles and even embedded in the body which looks stronger than steel.


    The metal decoration of the holy emblem, which symbolizes the Lord of the skull, is inserted on his back like a battle flag, shining with blood glory. The ferocious sword burning chaos flame is like a tamed pet in his hand.


    The black evil fire belongs to chaos. Even if the mortal looks at it, it is enough to swallow up the soul and suffer eternal punishment.


    As the figure of the knight and his mount became clearer, an indescribable, blasphemous smell came from him.


    The weak willed professionals just feel it. If they get close to it, they will be infected by the breath and become a madman who has no reason and pursues the pleasure of killing.


    As the knight''s figure solidified, the whirlpool at the growler''s feet suddenly burst into waves that made people wonder if it would collapse.


    Under the knight''s terrible eyes, the tusk growler bit his teeth and thrust a hand into his abdominal wound.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the roarer tearing heart and lung, the wound is gradually torn by it, bright red, the blood that does not belong to green skin gushes out in its abdomen, and the green skin tears out his kidney forcefully and holds it in the air: "praise the God of blood!"


    As the new blood and viscera spilled into the blood pool on the ground and became part of it, the whirlpool became stable again and belonged to the tyrannical champion and walked out on the brass cattle under his crotch.


    "The head is offered to the head, and blood is sacrificed to the God of blood." The knight in the blood red armor straddled the brass bull and floated in the middle of the blood pool, as if he had never breathed before, and took a deep breath.


    The knight''s inspiration seemed to have no end. Even the surface of the blood pool on the ground brought waves. For a long time, the knight exhaled the breath with satisfaction: "ah! What a fresh and delicious world! Here will be another beautiful gem on the throne, the Lord of the skull


    The tusk growler who fell into the pool of blood, though weak, was still shining. He raised his head stubbornly and asked, "is my lord satisfied with the world? Has he ever been proud of my actions? Is he willing to give me the strength I''ve always wanted? "


    As if he had not seen the believers at the foot of the brass bull, the tyrannical champion said in an empty voice: "the God of blood despises this sacrifice. He will neither bend his knees nor pray for it, nor mourn for it. But as the greatest of the gods, it is only natural for him to accept this gift. "


    With the knight''s words, he made a small wound on the back of his other hand with his sharp nails. A drop of blood belonging to the champion of terror abuse dropped into the blood pool covering the whole ground.


    Blood and water from the ground flowed into the tusk growler''s body along the wound. The body with a trace of green was replaced by brown.


    "My name, Manolos." The knight''s voice came from behind the heavy helmet, and every word contained a maddening power: "the great God of blood, never disappoint those who believe in it. Now, name your name."The black hair grows on the smooth top of the tusk grower''s head, and the sharp fangs become more prominent. Black lines appear on its face, just like tattoos.


    "Me, fangs..." just spit out a few words. The roarer coughed loudly as if choked by blood. The blood gushed from his body returned to the surface again along the corner of his mouth.


    "In front of the great God of blood, no one can deceive his champion with lies." The knight named Manolos gently kicked the fierce beast in his crotch with his heel. The ferocious iron mouth of the brass cow opened and closed up and down, and spewed out a flame: "the patience of the Lord of the skull is limited, the last chance, ORC, your name."


    "Grom." Holding the green skin of his weapon, he straightened his spine and looked directly at the champion who belonged to the God of blood. For the first time, he showed his own look: "grom Hellscream!"


    "Grom, completed the task given by the God of blood Grom Hellscream clenched his axe: "please the great blood god save my tribe! The orcs are willing to give their loyalty to the God of blood


    Manolos, riding on a brass bull, seemed to have heard some funny joke. In his armor, he let out a roaring laughter, echoing in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Do you think that green skin made all this?" Alex closely followed the demon hunter. Facing the Ranger who attacked chaos for the first time, he felt a little empty and said: "I followed it all the way. The green skin has nothing in common with other green skins except its appearance."


    "Every time it leaves in one place, it even cleans up its own traces." Alex found the environment creepy.


    He loves extreme sports. In the United States, his family wealth is enough to support him to undergo a large number of intensive surgery. However, Alix hopes to prove that it is the soul that is brave, not the high-tech body piled with money, in a purely natural way.


    Now, he felt a little over the top, and the environment gave him the same feeling as when Alex visited the enhanced organ farm for the first time.


    That kind of neglect of life and trampling on human nature made him vomit for three days and three nights, which directly affected his life. The only time he received human body strengthening surgery was immune system enhancement.


    Alex traveled a long way, and spent three times the price to go to the surgery in New China, gene enhancement surgery, instead of the traditional enhanced organ replacement surgery of the United States.


    The deep memories left in his childhood are constantly emerging in my heart. A section of the picture of blood soaked organ donors being extracted from the brain is replayed in his mind. Alex forced himself to shift his attention: "if it wasn''t for a green face, I would doubt what kind of new species it is. When it meets other green skins on the road, he can do it It''s almost merciless. "


    "Maybe there are some people who believe in chaos in the green skin. Although the majority of people who are corrupted by chaos are human beings, it is not that there are chaos worshippers of other races." Xu Yichen can see that in addition to him, all people are trying to use their own will to resist the crazy impulse in the environment.


    Although his mouth said so, but Alex''s words, let the demon hunter can''t help but think of the strong orc race created by sorcerer Saruman.


    "In the records of the demon hunters, the Roman Empire may have been the first to discover chaos in the world. Of course, this is only a guess. Whether this led to the final fall of the Roman Empire is just a hypothesis." Xu Yichen diverts other people''s attention with the secret history recorded by the demon hunter organization.


    "The monster empire that now occupies half of the old world?" Women Samurai usually hear people talk about the forces that defeated the old world countries.


    "Yes, it is." The demon hunter brings the topic back to the main topic: "what is recorded in history is the disaster caused by the sorcerers in the later Ottoman Empire, which led to chaos and large-scale erosion of the world. A great deal of human territory has been occupied and the once powerful empire has been destroyed, but it is not just human beings who are suffering. "


    Not far ahead, the demon hunters found many stumps that had been cut down. It was obvious that they were not far from the green camp.


    In the depth of the forest covered by darkness and blood mist, several tall figures passed by in a short distance. Even Xu Yichen''s "wolf spirit vision" could not penetrate the blood mist to see the specific features of that figure.


    But in the smell of demon hunters, the odor of chaos and the unique smell of blood have been lingering in the nose.


    The bloodletting men obviously expected them to move on, almost unable to contain their own inner impulse, and the sharp laughter accompanied the team''s progress.


    "In addition to human beings, among the dwarves known for their heart like rocks, several clans were completely seduced by chaos and became enemies of order." "Even the elves who regard themselves as noble have to admit that some of their clansmen have fallen into chaos."


    "Not to mention the small races living in remote areas, brutes, barbarians, ogres, trolls, giants, etc., the world is on the brink of danger."


    "But the green skin, the green skin, has not been witnessed before by the chaotic corruption record." The demon hunter heard the laughter not far from the front. The laughter was like waves passing through the forest. Every bloodletting man who heard the laughter gave out a crazy laugh.


    "Some wise people think that green skin is too stupid to detect the temptation from chaos." Xu Yichen put out a defensive sword style and looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance: "but we have all seen the prototype of gunpowder weapons in the castle. The words of those wise experts are the same as farting."


    "Maybe the greens are more resistant to chaos than we are, but it''s certainly not stupid." The action of the demon hunter alerted everyone and formed a circle around the Ranger and Alex in the center.


    Before and after, four tall bloodletting demons emerge from the shadow, and their red eyes are blooming in the dark. On the huge beheaded sword, blood flows on it, forming a mysterious symbol.


    The bloodletting men, like dogs waiting for the master''s meal order, showed their fangs at the party and waved weapons in the air, but did not rush up.


    "My Lord is the beginning and the end, the Lord of the living and the head of the dead." A voice suddenly appeared and surrounded the people''s ears: "only after experiencing many pains in the world can we know that the way to live ends in cruelty. As a warrior, he who is the highest and most virtuous person can not help but hope to exchange the death of the enemy for survival. "The familiar tone and grammar made the demon hunter shake his head: "haunted? Again? "


    "I am the champion warrior appointed by the Lord of skull." The blood colored heavy armour warrior riding a bronze bull appears in the dark. The huge metal beast shakes the surrounding trees and shakes the ground with each step: "my name, Manolos, comes with good intentions. Would you like to believe in my lord?"


    The demon hunter moved his muscles and bones, and his sword crossed a circle. The silver flame made the brass cow under Manolos'' crotch make a nervous Snort and spit out some sparks: "the kindness of the master of the skull is a little flattering."


    The red heavy armor Knight saw the flame and sent out a trace of disdain and laughter: "what my Lord has done, blood, anger, hatred, depending on the name of the Lord, we will win every battle.". You should know that I am in charge of life and death, and I am the shepherd of all things. Believe me. You owe the Lord so much


    "For the last time, I ask you whether you believe it or not!" With the words of the knight, the bloodletting people around him also excitedly picked up their weapons, as if expecting the arrival of blood and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "I''m sorry, I''m a party member, I don''t believe in religion." Xu Yichen spits a mouthful on the ground and says to Manolos provocatively: "is this the second time we meet? How''s your gut? "


    The knight seemed to have known the result, impatiently pointed the unbelievers with his fingers with metal armor, and the bloodletting men howled excitedly and rushed up.


    They were greeted by the heroic laughter of the warrior, and the fierce explosion of the silver flame of the hunter!


    At the same time, in the territory of the demon hunter, the witches were pale, and as the users of the virtual spirit, they were most sensitive to the fluctuation from the subspace.


    Luloumew, the youngest kitten, was so clever that she hid in the arms of serene sister celistein, who, with the power of the silent nun, completely shielded the influence from the void.


    The silent nun who personally took people to the tribe of the kitten a few months ago didn''t know why she didn''t feel unhappy about Lulu meow. She seemed to be in deep thinking. A subordinate consciously twists the furry ears of the kitten.


    Marx also felt the increasing volatility in the forest, the impulse to indulge in the desire to kill, even in the camp.


    The farts who dig in the mine are wrestling together, even attacking the human guards in the mine with their own simple tools, and those guards have killed them in place with their own weapons.


    In the palace of war in port Anthony, Reverend Richard frowned at a crystal column of 20 cm in diameter and nearly a meter high, which is the latest chaos wave detector developed by the church.


    At this time, the bottom of the crystal column is as red ink dyed, the blood is red, which is like a thermometer soaked in open water, and the height of the water rises and takes up nearly half the height of the crystal column.


    "Lord Richard, the fluctuation comes from the black forest area in the east of the city. Shall we send someone to deal with it?" A priest walked into the room with the latest report, waiting for the order of Richard, the city''s supreme will.


    "East of the city, black forest range." Reverend Richard glanced through the map hanging on the wall, and the territory of the demon hunter was specially marked on it. A red nail represented the human sphere of influence.


    On this map, red nails scattered in all corners have been sparse, and the core of the black forest has become completely blank.


    Pastor Richard, silent for a while, said at last: "let the samurai squad strengthen patrol, our staff is not enough, now to protect Anthony harbor as the core task, do not live on the outside."


    "Yes, my Lord, I see." The priest saluted slightly and retreated back.


    "Send this information to Antoine''s stupid man and warn him not to continue to play power at this time." Pastor Richard called the priest who was about to leave and ordered, "once again, confirm the position of the samurai expeditionary army, and let them speed up."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The Ranger who has already prepared for fighting has pulled his bow to the limit, and takes the triangular armor breaking arrow with special blood drain tank to "whoosh!" The sound of disappeared in the hands of the Ranger.


    The bleeding man in front of him gave a harsh laugh, and the swift movement did not match his tall body.


    The bloodletting giant beheader sword, like no weight, waved in the air for a while, and a brilliant spark appeared in the dark with the sound of metal collision!


    The arrow of Ranger, the bloodletting man uses his own weapon to block accurately, and he doesn''t know where to be shot.


    The bloodletting man who rushed on the left, with his strong anti joint thigh, jumped up nearly 10 meters from the demon hunter team.


    With its own strength and inertia, the three meter long chopper sword and the air friction, made a terrible roar!


    Vitolia, the warrior, appeared in this direction like a tower, with her arms on the shield, and her thighs were equally strong and powerful. Instead of retreating, she rushed in the direction of the bloodletting man!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The samurai made the most correct choice in that moment, drew herself close to the enemy. With the principle of lever, when the long sword of the bloodletting man was not fully waved down, she held the other side of the beheader sword close to the hand guard with a shield.


    "Huh!" The huge chopper sword from chaos was cut heavily on the shield of the warrior, making a huge voice!


    The all metal shield, which was specially thickened by the dwarfs, was cut through by a third of the beheading sword. The bloodletting weapon barely stopped!


    The blade of the beheaded sword is less than five centimeters from the forehead of the female warrior. The huge impact force makes Vittoria kneel on both knees and firmly holds the shield''s hands and the mouth of the tiger is full of blood.


    However, the samurai didn''t mean to compromise to the enemy. The bloodletting man who was stuck by the shield and his hands was forced to show the door for a while. The butcher passed a curve and hit the thigh of the anti joint which was a little slender on the strong body of the bloodletting man!"Click!" The sound of broken bones echoed through the forest with Vitoria''s laughter: "this is the first bone of a chaotic evil spirit that I broke! You should be honored! "


    The internal organs of the samurai were badly hurt in the previous impact. When she bared her teeth and burst into laughter, her white teeth were dyed red with red blood, which was more in line with the name than the bloodletting one.


    The monk Tang Sanzang has already opened his own extraordinary characteristics. Under the special addition of scriptures, it is just like the golden arhat in Buddhist legend.


    A pair of iron palms were shot for unknown times in an instant. The sound of metal collision almost became a piece, interfering with the attack direction of the huge beheaded sword of the bloodletting man.


    Feng Wuyi, under the command of his teacher, sneaks into the front of the behemoth. For a while, the bloodletting man who rushes from behind is dragged in place by two bald heads.


    Li Yanlong and Wang Yue in the support of two Rangers, will drag the other bloodletting.


    With the attack of the bloodletting man, Li Yanlong, the main tank, was directly smashed and flew and fell on the side of the demon hunter.


    He bowed his head and spit out a broken tooth. Li Yanlong shook his head, stood up and said with a bitter smile to Xu Yichen: "head, we can''t hold on for long!"


    The hunter nodded and held out a hand to the bloodletting man in front of him. His four fingers were hooked back: "come on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "In the name of man! I am the head of the retribution battle group, a demon hunter apprentice, a new Chinese soldier, Xu Yichen! " The pure fire of judgment on the demon hunter suddenly broke out, and the burning flame even burned to the champion several meters away!


    Manolos hides in the face under the helmet, emerged a trace of disgust, subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand.


    "The only way to clean up the alien race is to die!" In the roar of the war, the demon hunter leaped up, and the silver flame baked the black blood covered ground into a white ground where he stood before him.


    In the air, Xu Yichen felt the power of the sword in his hand, the temperature of the silver flame that was not real, and the air with a trace of blood whistling past in front of his eyes.


    The bloodletting demon who was dazzled by the silver flame just now raised his huge decapitated sword with a vicious curse in front of him in a hurry.


    It''s looking forward to the next second, the burning strange flame of human beings in their own attacks will become fragmented, it''s going to tear the human belly! Take out his guts and bathe in his blood!


    Xu Yichen''s two handed chopping sword, which can be called a large weapon for human beings, looks like a mouse standing next to an elephant when placed in front of the huge beheaded sword with a wide door in the hands of the bloodletting man.


    The collision between the two, people can hardly bear to look directly at!


    However, at the moment when the weapons were about to collide, the demon hunter who started the "red time" put one hand on the bloodletting man''s weapon and directly passed the demon who was over four meters tall!


    The silver flame covering the hand of the demon hunter left a burning, clear palm print on the bloodletting''s decapitation sword!


    The hunter spins his body gracefully in the air and cuts it with a backhand before landing.


    A precise chop, under the action of a long sword covered with silver fire, splits the opponent''s neck in two, and the huge head falls to the ground in the blood wave rising from the sky.


    With his back to the enemy''s demon hunter, behind him, the bloodletting demon fell like a hill.


    The blood gushing in the sky is purified in an instant by the silver flame emitted by Xu Yichen. It turns into black gas and dissipates in the air.


    The masochistic champion warrior still straddles the brass bull, seemingly indifferent to the second killing of the bloodletting man. He even clapped his hands with metal armor.


    Behind the demon hunter, the remains of the bloodletting man were melted by the blood pool on the ground in this applause, and then four dog creatures the size of steed flew out towards Xu Yichen in the blood pool!


    The demon hunter didn''t even return his head. Nall''s flaming sword crossed a little arc and pulled out gorgeous flame lines. Like a prophet, it crossed a hunting dog''s attack route!


    The unclean body was immediately cut in two by the burning silver flame, and the godless eyes with half a skull fell into the blood pool and was absorbed again.


    In the places invisible to the demon hunters, the black and red blood pool is constantly spreading on the ground. Wherever it passes, whether it is plants or insects, it turns into a pool of blood, providing more power for the head of the skull.


    Countless lives in the face of this force full of destructive atmosphere, become crazy, the mother beast killed the nests of the young, between the same kind of attack without warning, until one side was killed in situ.


    Ephrail stood in front of the skull at the top of the castle and looked at the distance over the dark forest. A bloody cloud gradually blocked the sun, and the coverage became larger and larger.


    There was a trace of sadness on the witch''s face. In the castle under her feet, everyone hid in their tents under the command of Marx, and they were forbidden to move freely.


    But there are still a lot of people because of some quarrels, scuffle together, was timely arrived shadow assassin pull open, respectively detained.


    As the only player left in the camp, Li Bingheng, a veteran military doctor, was checking the tents of the refugees one by one to prevent accidents inside.


    A demon hunter who holds a sword in one hand and uses the seal skill to improve efficiency in one hand displays the piruette sword technique with one hand. With the enhancement of his own attributes, he is more and more comfortable with this extremely difficult sword technique.


    The action of the demon hunter is bold and unrestrained. His skill is direct and fatal. There is no need for any fancy action. Every rotation is accumulating higher potential energy. Every attack goes straight to the key of the enemy!


    The chaotic hounds, which constantly jump out of the blood pool, are killed by the devil hunters with all their actions. Any chaotic demons who dare to approach are constantly proving the efficiency of the demon hunters.


    The bloodletting demon, which was held up by Li Yanlong and Wang Yue, was also cut off by a demon hunter in one round, and then his hands and head were cut off by Wang Yue, and then turned into a pool of blood and returned to the subspace.


    Xu Yichen''s speed is getting faster and faster. His walking is like a whirlwind, driving the flesh and blood fragments, whistling past. However, his distance from Manolos has not changed at all.


    the demon hunter and his team are dragged to their original place by endless monsters in the blood pool, unable to move.Every monster killed by a demon hunter will be partially purified by a silver flame. However, the champion of terror abuse shows a fearless posture, neither preventing the demon hunter from killing, nor making other actions.


    Red heavy armor knight, so on the mount looking at the enemy in front of him, constantly struggling.


    The flaming sword, the flail with red light, and the beheaded sword of the bloodletting man are anxious for each other. The broken weapon fragments, the blood debris all over the sky, the deafening war roar and the angry howl.


    All this has become a song to praise the God of blood! Let Manolos intoxicated in it, he felt that the domain belonging to the God of blood was spreading, and the power of the God of blood was constantly penetrating in this land.


    "Hypocrites and boasters, you despise instruction as nothing. But you do not know that deception and lies are your clothes, and your oath contains integrity. " The bloody Knight continued to persuade his enemies with a metallic voice: "it''s not too late to turn back now."


    The demon hunter is constantly trying to get close to Manolos. However, the blood pool reflecting the sub space scene like a mirror under his feet constantly casts out a large number of hounds, which makes his efforts to vanish.


    "Man! Use your blood "Your blood!" a rough voice called out in a half baked human language


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    A brown green skin, covered with blood and holding a dead tree, appeared behind Manolos. On its chest, a huge penetrating wound went straight through the heart.


    Through this huge wound, the demon hunter can even see the forest behind the green skin. The remains of a hound killed in the same place are turning into blood in the blood pool.


    On the withered trees on which the green skin depends, long and thin, skin free, bloody human arms are constantly growing. In vain, they try to catch the green skin, but they are plucked from the tree trunk by the strong green skin and put them into their own mouth to chew.


    When this unique green skin appeared, the bloody Knight sitting on the brass bull made a sound which was not to be checked, representing the sound of surprise.


    "Pollute this blood pool with your blood, or it will continue to spread until there is no other life nearby to supply it with consumption." Panting for breath, brown green looked at the demon hunter with red eyes: "this is your only chance!"


    Manolos, with his blood red eyes hidden behind his helmet, looked at the green skin without making any further moves, as if listening to something.


    When Xu Yichen was attracted by the champion''s attention, he breathed the air filled with blood mist. With the polluted air entering his lungs, he felt his whole blood boiling, and an almost uncontrollable desire to kill scoured his mind.


    The next second, the silver flame on the demon hunter''s body seemed to get new fuel, burning more vigorously. A cool feeling gushed from the bottom of the hunter''s heart and pulled him out of the abyss.


    The metal body of the monk Tang Sanzang was cut with a bone deep wound by the beheading sword of the bloodletting demon.


    Master Sanzang, who traded his wounds for his life, took this opportunity to smash the head of the last bloodletting man into pieces with his iron palm.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what happened to the green skin, but he knows that the monsters who cross the barrier between the void and the world are summoned by the green skin.


    From the enemy, is this a trap?


    In his meditation, the demon hunter did not stop his killing. The hounds that came out of the blood pool were cut into pieces, from where they came from and where they went.


    The masochist champion seemed to be waiting for the demon hunter to make a decision. Like a stone statue, he did not respond. His blood red eyes glowed behind his helmet.


    "Trust me, man!" The brown green skin said weakly. With the almost fatal wound, there is no doubt that it may die in the next second: "when it is not willing to protect my ethnic group, I will no longer offer loyalty to it!"


    The demon hunter turns his wrist. The sword in his hand smashes the head of a chaotic evil spirit that looks like human beings. The other hand is waved freely. A shock wave drives the air and blows a chaotic hound which has been hiding in the tree for half a day.


    The long sword with blood quickly pulled out of the monster''s brain that had lost signs of life, turned and stabbed it into another monster''s body, sending the ugly thing back to the void.


    The tyrannical champion warrior looks at the demon hunter in front of him. The fighting style and will of this mortal reminds him of some unpleasant memories and enemies in the subspace.


    The heart of Manolos was filled with anger and hatred. In the battle that existed in consciousness, a consciousness of Manolos, represented by the young witch, was ripped by the mortals in front of him in the dream of the young witch.


    This has almost become one of the funniest jokes in the last 50 years among the champion Samurai circle, and even some unruly demons have challenged Manolos for it.


    But the great God of blood had other plans. The blood god''s will was very clear. He wanted to have the mortal soul in front of him. Although he didn''t know what was special about this mortal, Manolos didn''t want to anger the will of the Lord of skull because of this small matter.


    As now, when a foolish betrayer appeared, the will from the God of blood passed through the blood pool at the foot of the brass bull to Manolos'' mind.


    "Waiting for the blood to fall, the soul here is worthless."


    Manolos couldn''t understand the meaning, so he followed the will of the great master of the skull and waited.


    Grom Hellscream felt the blood in his body, like a leaky jug, flowing freely along the wound, but he still looked at Manolos with happy eyes.


    When their own ethnic groups are on the verge of destruction, every Orc is willing to use their own lives to try to find a way to continue the race.


    As a man-made race, the orcs have been a tragedy since the day they were born.


    They were created not by gods, but by the sorcerer King known as Saruman and other sorcerers who participated in the project together. They were created as tools.


    Death is their job, and each Orc carries his or her own number, fighting at the forefront of the wizard king and Zerg.


    However, when it comes to life, there will always be accidents. Even the great wizard king did not expect that the artificial race as cannon fodder had changed in the tenth year of its birth.In an abandoned outpost, a small group of orcs left in the barracks survived the killing of the Zerg.


    When Saruman made this race, he added a little "human element" into it, so the finished product actually broke through the gender boundary of green skin as the base material. A small number of strong Orc warriors had obvious female characteristics.


    For the mages, the cannon fodder doesn''t matter male or female. As long as they can withstand the Zerg in the front line, they are good soldiers.


    And for the forgotten party in the corner, a miracle happened. When the mages found them again three months later, a strong Orc baby born in human way shocked all the wizard kings in the new world.


    The wizard kings used to peep at the power of the gods, but they didn''t expect that this day would be so fast. They really created a new race that could reproduce on its own.


    The warlords knew what it meant to the gods, so they chose to hide this great achievement and transfer the research of orcs underground.


    However, the habitat that the sorcerers secretly arranged for the strong orcs was eventually discovered by the gods. The gods could tolerate the sharing of power among those who were no longer mortals. However, they would never allow these sorcerers to enter the realm of the creator.


    The witch kings finally began negotiations with God. Under the temptation of huge external pressure and interests, the witch kings agreed to make concessions and began to destroy their creations.


    As a biological weapon, orcs are endowed with strong body, less stupid wisdom and strong obedience.


    They are a natural fighting race, with the advantages of green skin and human beings. They have children like human beings, but they have the speed of reproduction like green skin.


    Born in March, five years later, the first group of ORC children have entered the mature stage, and they have the physical qualities required by a soldier.


    But the wizard kings are powerful mages who have jointly blocked the reproduction ability of green skin. They can create life, walk with God, and naturally destroy their own creation.


    A virus targeting the orc race began to spread in the strongorcs'' gathering areas. The strong fighters gradually became lazy. The birth rate of newborns was declining, and the mortality and deformity rates were increasing.


    But there was so much pressure from the gods, and the process was too fast, fast enough for the less intelligent Orc warriors to feel that something bad had happened.


    In the end, a long-term rebel group in the south of the new world made a planned raid on a stronghold of orcs, and a tribe of more than 3000 orcs was liberated by the rebels.


    With the help of the rebels, the orc tribe fled from the new world and settled on a small island in the far south colony.


    One of them is grom Hellscream, one of the first Orc warriors to be created by the sorcerer King Saruman.


    As a senior orc, grom Hellscream is different from other orcs. It is made as a commander. Along with its name, a lot of knowledge is put into its brain by sorcerer Saruman.


    So grom Hellscream understood that its people might have escaped from the new world, but the gods in the sky, and the evil curse spread among them by the Witch King, were still eroding his tribe.


    The constant death of new borns stimulates the nerves of other Orc warriors. There is no place for them to vent their anger and their souls. There is no force in the world to welcome them, and no God is willing to accept their beliefs.


    All the way to the far south colony, grom Hellscream encountered a group of masochist worshippers who were burning villages and slaughtering villagers. It was the first time that it came into contact with chaos, the nightmare of all living creatures in the world, and the eternal enemy of the gods.


    Grom knew that what he had been searching for was finally found, but the cautious grom Hellscream was unwilling to place all the hopes of his own people in one basket, so he wanted to wait and see for a while.


    But in order to show his respect, grom humbly lowered his head, and let those crazy chaotic pilgrims use their own blood to tattoo on its back the holy emblem of terror and abuse.


    From that day on, grom Hellscream could hear mysterious sounds in his ears every day, and the bloodthirsty desire filled the soul corroded by the curse.


    In the endless killing, the strong Orc warrior felt that he was once again the omnipotent warrior who faced the insect sea and defeated death again and again.


    Grom Hellscream crazily worships the great God of blood, the Lord of skulls, and the killing time and again made it stand out among the chaotic pilgrims.


    Once again, in the ritual, grom Hellscream, who became a little crazy, dug out his heart and dedicated it to the great will in chaos.


    In the dark, grom Hellscream felt that he was chosen by the great blood god to carry out an important task. He crossed the sea, passed through the black forest, and went straight through the white fog which made him feel terrible and cold.However, the great blood god sheltered it, and nothing in the white fog hurt it, only staring at himself in the distance.


    Grom Hellscream touched his empty chest and warned himself with only reason: "when this task is completed, I will pray to the great blood god to save my people!"


    However, the blood god''s emissary responded with a series of sarcastic Laughter: "do you think this is a deal? The great blood god is not interested in your people. "


    Grom Hellscream, who has been bewildered by the power, felt the scorn of the gods he believed in at that moment. The cruel fact woke it up completely.


    The angry Orc warrior cuts off the head of a bloodletting man with his own axe, and washes the tattoo on the back with his own blood. Grom Hellscream returns to the warrior who seeks a way out for the tribe.


    "Your blood can end this disaster!" With his own blood, he summoned the power from chaos. Grom Hellscream knew the blood pool under his feet to a certain extent. He called out in the semi immature human language, trying to move the stubborn human.


    However, the demon hunter turned a deaf ear to green skin''s words. He pushed forward step by step, and the distance from the tyrannical champion warrior became shorter one by one.


    Xu Yichen attracted the attention of half of the monsters born in the blood pool in the front, and finally solved the pressure of the bloodletting team-mates behind.


    The arrows from Rangers, with the magic power of fire or frost, whistling across the face of the demon hunter, shot a hound jumping from the pool of blood to the ground.


    Once again, facing the chaotic Ranger, he activated his [old enemy] skill, and the power of arrow mixed elements was doubled.


    Alex, who has always been good at lurking and using traps to kill enemies, also uses his short bow to cooperate with Rangers'' attacks to harass enemies in other directions.


    The female Samurai was helpless for these small monsters that could appear and disappear in the blood pool. She managed to get rid of the entanglement of several hounds, and the huge flail smashed a pit on the ground, but it recovered quickly under the power of the blood pool.


    "Damn it!" There is a hound hanging from the leg of the samurai. Her irascible hand grabs the lower part of the hound and tugs hard. Under the huge force, the monster''s body is completely torn.


    Compared with the body, some huge heads still use their own occlusal muscles to stay firmly on the samurai''s thigh. Vitoria throws out half of the body in her hand and runs straight to Manolos, who has been watching the play: "Waaagh! I''m fed up with it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Affected by the environment and filled with anger, the female samurai is fed up with these hamster like monsters and rushes towards the most conspicuous enemy on the battlefield.


    Manolos''s eyes were still fixed on the demon hunter, seemingly dismissive of other people''s reactions.


    Behind him, grom Hellscream struggled to stand up straight, devouring a lot of flesh and blood green skin, seemed to recover some physical strength, step by step forward, trying to get close to the enemy in his eyes.


    The lone warrior helped Xu Yichen share some of the pressure. The demon hunter, who was almost surrounded by monsters, finally had a chance to free up his hand and take out the [not so incomplete pendant] from his arms and threw it around in the air and wound it around his fist.


    "Flash." This mysterious equipment from the highest master of grey knight, after several upgrades, not only provides users with attribute points, but also provides the "flash" ability once a day.


    Within sight, you can reach it.


    Of course, in previous tests, Xu found that the maximum distance of this skill is only 300 meters.


    In that test, the strengthened demon hunter stood by the sea, locked in a lighthouse nearly 1500 meters away, and fell into the sea.


    But now, the demon hunter is less than 20 meters away from the bloody warrior, which is more than enough.


    "In the name of mankind, kill the enemy of mankind!" The hunter kicks his feet and rushes. In the next second, he disappears in the position surrounded by the monster. He keeps the charging posture and appears in front of the champion in a moment!


    Xu Yichen''s sword is shrouded in the pure fire and stabs Manolos directly!


    Behind Manolos, grom Hellscream raises his axe, hands above his head, and leaps up to attack the bloody warrior!


    However, the long sword burning with silver flame was blocked by the vicious long blade shrouded by black evil flame in the middle of the way. Manolos waved his weapon with one hand and defeated the demon hunter''s attack.


    The brass bull under Manolos snorted, covered in brass metal, and its thick tail, with its spikes and sharp blades, smashed grom Hellscream to the ground like an iron whip.


    Manolos killed several chaotic monsters that were unfortunately too close to each other. The fierce beasts in his crotch trampled them back and forth with their iron hooves. Before the bodies turned into blood, they were trampled into mud.


    Obviously, it is very dissatisfied with the cruel behavior of its master.


    "Come again." "To me, to the great blood god, a battle worthy of this scene," said the tyrannical champion in a metallic voice


    After stabilizing his body, Xu Yichen launched the next attack in an instant, and opened the demon hunter of "red time", with a silver white "pure fire", like a lightning that cuts through the night!


    The enemy in front of you is far more powerful than the projection of consciousness in your dream! He doesn''t know whether the masochist champion warrior named Manolos is the essence, but this is definitely the most difficult enemy he has ever met!


    Before that, most of the powerful enemies met by demon hunters were non-human creatures.


    The only human enemy worthy of praise is probably the silent nun celisteyne who has opened a special state. But even in that battle, Xu Yichen still had a great advantage.


    Xu Yichen firmly suppressed his enemies in terms of attack, defense and even endurance. But now the situation has just come to an end.


    From the power of fear of abuse, Manolos stood up to fight and turned down from his mount without fear of any battle.


    One man and one devil were fighting in the blood pool, moving like a harvester, leaving only a remnant corpse in the place where he passed. All the evil spirits who were unfortunately involved howled and turned into blood again.


    Like a bloody ballet on the mirror, the social dance of death and blood.


    [nard''s flaming sword] three times in a second, it collides with the enemy''s giant sword. The silver and black flames interweave together, and the collision between metal and metal bursts out golden sparks!


    Manolos is more and more brave, the red eyes behind the helmet are more and more bright, and so is the demon hunter. The silver flame around him is becoming more and more vigorous as the battle becomes more and more fierce!


    In the heart of the demon hunter, the oppressed tyrannical desire has been released.


    All kinds of combat skills from the real world, the knowledge of fighting taught by Sir Gunze, and the fighting memory that the grey Knight put into his brain, were used and integrated in the hands of demon hunters.


    And their own enemies are still like iron walls, with the same speed grid to block their own attacks, powerful huge sword with a terrible roar to fight back.


    However, Xu Yichen was very aware that although such a duel was very lively, the countdown of returning to zero bit by bit in the corner of his eye reminded the demon hunter that his time was running out.


    In the sight of the continuous spread of red, so that two people''s eyes gradually become the same scarlet, standing in the scope of the blood pool Manolos gained more power from the God of blood in the battle.Masochism is gaining nutrients from the battle between two people, constantly distorting the boundary between emptiness and reality. It belongs to the power of the champion of terror and abuse, returning to their original masters bit by bit.


    After the demon hunter, Vitoria is hard to support. The power of corruption from chaos is constantly boiling in the female warrior''s mind. Killing and victory, glory and blood are constantly washing her mind.


    Relying on the dexterous body method, master Sanzang, who got rid of the chaos monster, fell from the sky like an eagle. With his hands shining with gold from behind, he patted Vitoria''s head from behind, giving the female warrior a trace of clarity.


    Vitoria gasped a glance at the demon hunter in the fierce battle, smashed the head of a hound with her flail, and finally retreated to the position of other players along with the monk.


    This battle can only rely on the demon hunter himself, and the only one who remains conscious in the blood pool is green piglomi Hellscream, who is beaten by a brass bull.


    At this time, the ferocious beast covered with metal is firmly watching the brown green skin with its copper bell like eyes. The eyes are red, and an iron hoof is gouging on the ground, and a pair of sharp horns are facing its enemies.


    The idea that the impasse must be broken, even if it''s a personal hazard, has emerged in the minds of both the demon hunter and grom Hellscream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    At the moment when the demon hunter had this idea, malonus also felt the impatience from the blood god in the boiling blood pool.


    The great master of skull is never a patient existence. Maybe one second he praised a brave warrior. The next, he thought that the head of this warrior was suitable for decorating his chair.


    Now, obviously, the interest in masochism has shifted to the blood flowing through the body of this particular mortal.


    Xu Yichen calmly sold a flaw, the sword in his hand left three points of strength when blocking the other party''s weapons.


    The giant sword in Manolos''s hand broke through the air like lightning, and the sudden huge power easily opened the defense of the long sword in the hand of the demon hunter.


    The huge sword cut into Xu Yichen''s body along the right side of his abdomen. The broad body of the sword and the black evil fire easily left a huge wound of five centimeters deep on the demon hunter.


    The black flame, as composed of countless wronged souls, countless howling faces of pain, constantly emerge in the flame, as if they want to break through the flame that binds them.


    Now that they are free at last, the black evil fire burst in an instant when it touches the blood of the demon hunter burning the silver flame!


    With a scream of pain, countless wronged souls rushed into Xu Yichen''s wound.


    Because of the effect of "bathing God''s blood", Xu Yichen did not wear any additional protective equipment. Besides his skin, the only thing that protected his body was the thin silver scale breastplate.


    On the one hand, the super effect of "bathing God''s blood" makes his skin comparable to light metal armor. Even if Li Yanlong holds his magic sword from Knight Bart, he can''t leave a wound on him without doing his best.


    On the other hand, when facing a strong enemy, he always needs to use the "red time" to establish an advantage. Too heavy armor will limit his combat effectiveness.


    Now, Xu Yichen has suffered a great loss in the face of his subordinate and equipment crushing his enemy completely.


    The long lost pain stimulates Xu Yichen''s brain, the vicious curse bites his flesh and soul, and the black evil fire from chaos destroys the heart function of the demon hunter.


    If it wasn''t for the [enemy of chaos] talent to protect his soul, and the [low regeneration] talent tried its best to repair his wounds, and the [pure fire] in his body, with the spatter of blood, burst out a more violent flame to resist the invasion of black fire, which brought the curse of subspace damage, enough to kill the demon hunter on the spot.


    "For those who do not believe, my Lord is the beginning and my Lord is the end. Those who insult my Lord will always humiliate themselves." "What do you say?" said the bloody warrior in the hunter''s ear


    Xu Yichen clearly felt the pain in his body. At that moment, two completely opposite forces took his body as the battlefield and launched a fierce confrontation. The afterwave almost displaced his internal organs.


    But the demon hunter''s action did not stop. When he decided to do so, he felt that something was bound to happen, but he was not afraid.


    Because this is his mission. As a member of the demon hunter, it is his responsibility to know chaos clearly; as a soldier of new China, a glorious political commissar, after knowing that chaos will become his enemy, there has been a situation between them, which is his mission.


    Xu Yichen believed that whether he died or won, he meant to guide victory.


    The long flame sword, which was raised high, changed its direction fiercely in the air, without any pause. Xu Yichen roared and waved his arm, and the silver flame drew a fatal arc in the air!


    The burning blade of pure fire slashed the neck of the champion from the top to the side, along the edge of the heavy armor!


    The great power almost cut the neck of the heavy armour warrior in half!


    "Retribution has come!" The demon hunter endured the double damage of body and soul, and said in Manolos'' ear word by word.


    On the other side of the battlefield, grom Hellscream, watching the nearly doomed demon hunter and malonus jump high and land on the back of the bronze ox, his axe chopping on the head of the fierce beast under his crotch, sparks flying in all directions, but no harm was done.


    Brown green skin felt endless anger from his heart. He was the strongest soldier in the clan. He was carrying the hope of the whole clan. He betrayed his dignity, but he didn''t get the reward he deserved.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Good luck to the soul. For the first time, grom Hellscream obeyed his heart''s desire from the bottom of his heart and roared out the war roar. In its body, the part from the green skin responded to its call.


    Grom Hellscream threw away his axe, exerted force on his right hand, and in the sound of biting bone fracture, he abruptly broke off a sharp tooth of his own and poked it into the brass cow''s eye socket with all his strength!


    Blind one eye fierce beast, broke out the incomparable brute force, one after another smashed four tall dead trees with fangs and sharp teeth, and disappeared into the deep forest.


    Vitoria and Li Yanlong suddenly feel the pressure relieved. As the defenders in front, Li Yanlong doesn''t know how many times he was knocked down by these horse sized hounds today.His arm is numb, and he can''t feel the shield in his hand. He defends the enemy''s attack with his own shield mechanically, and leaves wounds on the enemies who can hardly be killed with his long sword.


    Then he found that for three full breaths, the shield on his arm did not feel a new impact.


    Li Yanlong subconsciously set his eyes on the center of the battlefield.


    The two entangled figures, arms in their hands, penetrated each other''s bodies, and were fixed in place like the most intimate lovers.


    Manolos''s eyes, hidden behind his helmet, stare at the wound of the demon hunter.


    Red blood wantonly outflow, burning silver fire, dripping on the black land, in the moment of contact with the blood pool, like a lighted match fell into the gasoline, the burning flame quickly swallowed two people.


    Xu Yichen looked at the fearless champion, even satisfied with the fierce battle. The light in his eyes gradually faded.


    Manolos did not send out any vicious curse, but felt sorry for his failure and accepted the fate of defeat.


    "The great God of blood always gets what he wants, no matter how tortuous the process is." In the roar and scream of laughter, the tyrannical champion warrior gradually dissipated: "and we, there will always be a time to meet again, you will not always enjoy the sweet victory, unbelievers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    From the moment when the masochist champion was killed by the demon hunter, the defeat of chaos was doomed.


    As the blasphemous body turned into a pool of blood in front of Xu Yichen and melted into the blood pool on the ground, the seriously injured demon hunter lost his focus and fell to the ground.


    The blood pool, which was originally ignited by the blood of the demon hunter, rolled and blossomed like boiling water.


    Originally almost endless chaotic monsters kept climbing out of the blood pool, almost flattening the fragile defense line formed by several players.


    Then the attack of the hounds became sparse. The female warrior watched one by one killed hound fall into a pool of blood without turning into a pool of blood as before.


    The hound, half broken by its flail, floats in the blood pool like a real corpse.


    As if the blood pool is a deep boundless sea, constantly ups and downs.


    The direction of the demon hunter was completely covered with silver blood. No matter how hard Vitoria looked, she couldn''t see what was inside.


    Even with the Falcon like eyes of Rangers, they can''t penetrate the flame that almost turns into substance.


    But looking at the color of the flame, the players are still relieved. Most people here have seen many times that demon hunters burn chaos with this flame.


    The flag of the flame skeleton, which was just hung in the regiment in the morning, is also proving who the master of this power belongs to.


    Although they could not venture close to the center of the fire to explore Xu Yichen''s situation, Gao Gao was at the top of the list of members of the battle group, and the name of the commander of the battle group still glowed with gold.


    He''s still alive, and that''s enough for the player.


    Everyone relaxed and watched the final struggle of chaos, waiting for the flame to go out.


    The purple liquid in a transparent glass bottle was in the hands of the samurai, and Vitoria believed that the potion obtained by the witch through special channels could solve all problems.


    As the blood pool was heated by the fire, the hounds who had just climbed out of the blood pool fell to the ground with a howl, which seemed to be the last struggle of the blood pool after swallowing the flesh and blood of Manolos.


    Nearly a hundred chaotic hounds quickly emerged in the blood pool, and before they left the original place, they were cooked alive by boiling blood.


    Finally, dozens of hounds, even their bodies were not fully grown, were spitting out of the subspace by the blood pool.


    In the high temperature, the blood red semi-finished products quickly changed from blood red to light yellow white. This scene reminds Li Yanlong of his Shouxi Shao he ate in Yingzhou, and the thick fish meat slowly became delicious.


    He thought of his father drinking too much, always with the aftertaste of the expression of praise for the delicious that he had eaten: "dog head rolling three roll, immortal stand unsteadily."


    Li Yanlong and Vitoria, who often make chaotic copies with demon hunters, have long been used to this bloody scene, and they don''t feel uncomfortable at all. However, Alix, the new leader party, is dying.


    Although the people standing in the blood pool were not affected at all. It seemed that the boiling blood pool was just like a bubble, the cooked body of chaos hound began to emit the burnt smell of protein damaged by high temperature.


    "Vitoria, have you ever eaten new Chinese hotpot?" Li Yanlong asked with a bad heart.


    The female Samurai looked at Li Yanlong with a confused face, but he had no intention to get him. However, Li Yanlong, who had been fighting with pirates for a long time, was not as simple as the unyielding school bully.


    Even if it''s a stand up cross talk, he can connect seamlessly.


    "It''s a mysterious food from the East. You need a pot of boiling water and enough raw meat." Li Yanlong''s remaining light looked at the pale Alex: "among them, dog meat is a kind of delicious food."


    Wang Yue, who had already been disgusted, heard Li Yanlong''s words, and felt a stream of sour water gushing up from his stomach and was swallowed by him.


    No one saw Wang Yue''s abnormality. The swordsman glanced at Li Yanlong with abnormal eyes, and kept away from his direction.


    "I''ve had the hot pot you said." Alex''s face was pale, and he didn''t seem to adapt to the scene, but his voice was still calm and there was no trill: "but these things that look like dogs can''t be eaten!"


    In Li Yanlong''s wide eyes, Alex solemnly began to popularize science: "this kind of meat, after boiling, gives off a smell that indicates that the meat is poisonous, and judging from the color, the meat is quite old, and the taste will be terrible."


    No, did the director get the script wrong? Li felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "Are you trying to make a joke of me? Want to make me sick? " Seeing Li Yanlong''s expression, Alex understood it all at once, and said with a smile: "there are very few things I can''t eat. In the forest, you can''t be picky about food. But this kind of meat, I seriously recommend you stay away from it. It''s poisonous."


    Li Yanlong awkwardly smiles: "make a joke, forget it..."Alex added with a smile: "by the way, although the green meat is not poisonous, it can''t be eaten. If you have to eat it, you''d better simmer for more than 18 hours with a small fire. Make sure that all the somatic cells in the food are killed. It tastes good with a kind of mushroom..."


    Wang Yue''s vomit interrupted the conversation between the two people, except for the female samurai In addition, other people have been spontaneously away from these two bad taste guys.


    "You''re kidding, guys, you don''t really think I''ve eaten green meat, do you?" Alex was innocent, but no one wanted to believe him.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Come and clean up the mess." A weak voice came from behind the silver flame. It was the voice of a demon hunter.


    With his words, the originally flaming silver flame, as if absorbed, quickly weakened, revealing Xu Yichen lying on the ground.


    With him as the center, the original boiling blood pool, as if lost life, quickly decayed, from black red blood into gray putrefaction.


    This trend has spread at a very rapid rate.


    However, the land polluted by the blood pool has lost its vitality. In the once vigorous forest, there is a man-made, nearly five kilometers in diameter, a circular dead area.


    Coking trees, land covered with rotten material, no insects, no birds flying, if you dig underground, not even a seed has vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In Antony harbor, Reverend Richard widened his eyes and looked at the crystal column standing in the center of the magic circle, which gradually recovered from red to transparent, leaving only a trace of black precipitation like ink on the bottom of the crystal column.


    "Look again at the direction where we found traces of chaos erosion." Reverend Richard felt his broad chin, took out a cigar from his pocket, and lit it on the long-term light beside him.


    After taking a breath of nearly one-third, Reverend Richard slowly breathed out a breath: "I guess it has something to do with you, boy. Since you came, this small city in the corner of the city is much more lively."


    "God of war, is it possible that the silver haired witch''s prophecy can be realized?" Reverend Richard sat in his chair, looked at the expressionless statue of Campos, and said to himself, "I have never seen anyone who has made such rapid progress. Maybe I should take a gamble?"


    "My Lord, the Erosive Force of chaos has been reduced to a negligible level. In addition to the power of chaos, we have detected an energy response that we have never seen before." Fifteen minutes later, the former priest bowed his head and reported to Reverend Richard: "we suspect that the Elves were involved in this erosion event."


    The poor priest did not dare to raise his head. In front of him, he was lighting the bright sunshine with the ever burning lamp of the gods. Without a green leaf, he crossed an endless distance, shining light and temperature on the black spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    In the center of the black spot, the demon hunter turned over weakly, and the huge wound in his abdomen flowed black blood, like concentrated sulfuric acid, dripping on the ground, splashing a stream of white smoke.


    The curse from subspace is torturing his internal organs. The weapon blessed by the God of blood makes the wound of the demon hunter bleed continuously.


    If Xu Yichen didn''t have the gift of Nagu, who was also the evil god of subspace, he gave him the gift of low regeneration. I''m afraid that the wound would continue to expand and deepen with time.


    Now the forces from the two evil spirits collide head-on. The visceral fragments sprayed along the wound from time to time are proof of the fierce struggle between the two sides.


    One is destroying, one is destroying, the other is repairing, and the other is healing.


    Endless pain, left to the demon hunter alone to enjoy.


    Xu Yichen has been accompanied by all kinds of fighting weapons. In the fierce confrontation before, nale''s flaming sword has become like a saw.


    This weapon, which was collected by Antoine as an ornamental, was abandoned in the treasure room for a long time, and finally played its own value in the hands of demon hunters.


    The old soldier did not die, but just withered. At this time, nale''s flaming sword was like saying goodbye to his master. The whole body of the sword was burning with fire.


    It was a red fire, not a silver flame from the demon hunter himself, but a mortal fire used by countless people every day. It used firewood as fuel, carrying the progress of civilization year after year.


    In the flames, [nard''s flaming sword] seemed to be cheering and cheering. In the hands of the first director, it lingered in the court every day, enjoying the wine and the praise of the lady with his master.


    But as a weapon, a weapon born to kill, it always feels a little lonely in the praise, and then it is silent for a long time and finally picked up by the young master.


    Fight together, kill together, blood and the passage of life, this is the life it wants!


    Today, it finally met a stronger opponent than it, but it can be proud to say that it fought to the last second and did not live up to its master.


    Unfortunately, its battle has come to an end, it can''t accompany him to go on, its fate has come to an end, but its name will one day be famous with its master.


    During the battle with the weapon blessed by terror and abuse, the weapon of the demon hunter suffered too much damage, and the deepest one cut off the sword almost vertically.


    In the blazing fire, with a sigh, [nard''s flaming sword] broke in two along the wound, and the flame went out.


    There was no time to feel sorry for his weapons. Xu Yichen himself was in the stage of being unable to protect himself. Although he could see several system prompts appearing in the corner of his eye, he had no spare power to care about the news.


    Xu Yichen''s fire of life is in the stage of dying out. Fortunately, he still has teammates to rely on.


    "Are you ok?" The samurai stepped on the ground that thick layer of corruption, came over, she felt like she was walking in the mire, step by step.


    Vitoria frowned at the huge gap in Xu Yichen''s waist and abdomen. She had no doubt that if the demon hunter''s movements were larger, she could see the other party''s viscera completely fall out of the wound.


    "No need to answer. I can see it." Vitoria cautiously squatted next to the demon hunter and took out the purple potion: "can you swallow this thing? Blink if you can. "


    For nearly a minute, there was no response from the demon hunter lying on the ground, which made Vitoria think he was dead.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen finally gathered a little strength and blinked his eyes. Otherwise, he suspected that the barbarian would start a dying farewell ceremony for him.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the cork and slowly poured the purple liquid into the hunter''s mouth.


    Xu Yichen swallows this miraculous healing potion which is said to be developed by the Witch King. As soon as the taste buds come into contact with the potion, he concludes that it contains the blood of the Talon Zerg.


    That strange smell reminds the demon hunter of the strange drink called "Talon''s thick phlegm" that he once mistakenly drank in his mission. The taste is so similar!


    Just like drinking a cup of magma, Xu Yichen felt that his stomach seemed to have been burned through, and the rolling heat wave broke out in his abdomen and quickly spread all over his body.


    Apart from the samurai, the others broke up in a circle to prevent any stray fish from appearing around.


    Although great changes have taken place in the surrounding environment, which proves that chaos has been dispelled, it is always correct to treat chaos with care.


    In the bright sunlight from above, Vitoria saw the huge wound in the waist and abdomen of the demon hunter creeping slowly.


    The burnt black visceral fragments were pushed out by muscles along the wound, and the black blood flowed under the demon hunter, eroding a pit in the ground.After a few seconds, the blood from the wound gradually turned red.


    However, where the female warrior could not see, the black blood no longer flowed outward, but flowed upstream along the blood vessels. Where the black blood flowed, there were black lines on the demon hunter''s body.


    Xu Yichen, who also knew nothing about this situation, recovered a lot of energy at this time. When he was pulled back from the line of death, he even felt that the lines on the face of Xu Yichen, who was usually ferocious and incomparable, had softened a lot.


    "I know the main ingredients of this healing potion." Said the demon hunter weakly.


    "What do you say?" Vitoria asked, looking at Xu Yichen''s lips moving, pressing her ears closer.


    "It''s a terrible thing to drink. It''s made of insect blood!" "I don''t want to drink this anymore!" said the demon hunter with all his strength


    heard Xu Yichen still make complaints about the Tucao, and the woman warrior finally relieved his heart and relieved. He smiled. "Welcome back, man!"


    Around Li Yanlong, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Several players from Yueying village and Alex saw this powerful medicine for the first time. Staring at the empty bottle, their eyes almost lit up!


    You know, in Yueying village, there are several people who can be called master of herbalism!


    "Your weapon is broken. I don''t know if you find it." The samurai looked at the dagger on the ground with some regret. As the first person who felt around the demon hunter, she faintly heard the sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    In one corner of the forest, a roaring brass bull with grom Hellscream knocked down many trees and finally stood exhausted and panting.


    Before grom, who was knocked out of breath, continued to hurt the killer, the fierce beast in his crotch turned into a pool of gray blood and disappeared in a burst of distortion.


    The unprepared Brown Orc lay on the ground, the gray substance that had eroded three square meters of nearby land into a white one, and had no effect on grom Hellscream.


    The brown Orc sat in his place, looking at his new skin color, feeling the power gushing from his body.


    It stood up from its original place, grabbed a handful of that gray rotten substance from the ground, looked back at the road that brass cattle had opened up, turned and walked into the jungle: "we will meet again, human beings!"


    The human being who was thought of by grom was already relying on a dead tree.


    The towering tree, which was once covered with sharp teeth and slender arms, is now as black as a fire and completely carbonized.


    The demon hunter relies on such a tree trunk and holds a broken two piece [NAR''s flaming sword].


    Xu Yichen didn''t feel much sadness. Although he also heard the sigh when the weapon was broken, as a soldier and a soldier, he felt that the breaking of the weapon made of top-grade materials was a bit regretful.


    Chopping, blocking, and flame are the three attributes of NAR''s flaming sword, which are fully displayed in the hands of demon hunters.


    He did not know what had happened to Richard nard, the original owner of the weapon, and was not interested in it, but he left a good sword.


    With this weapon, the proficiency of two handed Epee has reached the level of proficiency (15352000).


    Looking at the "double handed Epee" option that is about to enter the next proficiency level, Xu Yichen thinks that he may not change the weapon type again.


    "On the day when the regiment was founded, the head''s weapon was broken. This is a sign of great evil. I don''t know..." Feng Wu, a martial monk''s apprentice, touched his bare head and planned to say a few witty words to enlighten Xu Yichen.


    Then his teacher slapped his head with an iron hand that had not yet been metallized: "children, speak with caution!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come. I''ll put this weapon in the display room of the regiment." Xu Yichen struggled to stand up.


    Their own recovery speed, coupled with the potion given by the witch before, the wound at the waist and abdomen has healed almost, at least on the surface.


    Inside the body, the demon hunter can still feel that the force of terror and abuse is destroying his body, but it is much less than before.


    "Vitoria, you disperse and investigate the edge of the ash to determine the area of the corrosion area." Xu Yichen directed his teammates: "this kind of gray corruption makes me feel very bad. I want to block this area as much as possible."


    Vitoria nodded, trying to help Xu Yichen.


    "Alex, you may need your cooperation. Although you are not a member of our regiment, it is a matter of chaos and everyone is responsible. You have seen the destructive effects of such things." "With your scouting skills and traps, do your best to ensure that no wild animals enter the area. When you''re done, I''ll tell you all I know about the white fog in the forest."


    Alex Yeager nodded solemnly: "I will. It is also my teacher''s responsibility to protect the ecological balance in this forest!"


    "Master Sanzang, please send me back to the camp. I may need some protection." Xu Yichen nodded to a crowd of players: "pay attention to safety, the strange green skin may still be alive before."


    Looking at the demon hunter who was holding a broken sword and supported by a monk, Li Yanlong felt that the political commissar''s back was a little bleak.


    "It''s a bit of a loss for the first time." Li Yanlong said to Vitoria around him.


    "Come on, his teacher told him that he had a valerian steel weapon waiting for him." The samurai glanced at Li Yanlong: "you haven''t seen that dwarf see the real valerian steel expression for the first time. It''s just like seeing his first love take off his clothes and stand in front of him."


    Li Yanlong scratched his head and felt that the woman warrior had something to say.


    "You also forget that the church still owes the eldest a magic armor made of famine and exotic skin." Ranger some sour in the other side of Li Yanlong said: "even the boss can not cut through the skin, maybe there is only such a precious material in the world."


    Originally thought that the boss had lost a lot, but found that the other side just took advantage of the situation and changed into a more luxurious set of equipment. Li Yanlong''s heart was moved and immediately turned into naked jealousy: "Ma De, RMB players are going to die!"


    Xu Yichen, who was carried back by the monk, suddenly sneezed twice, smiling and refusing the monk''s proposal to return on his back, although he knew that it would be faster to return to the camp.However, the political commissar should also have face!


    After walking slowly for nearly half an hour, the monk and the demon hunter finally walked out of the area covered by the gray corrupt material.


    There was no sound, every tree turned into coke, and other plants and creatures disappeared completely.


    "I''ve never seen such a vicious spell. The life of the earth has been drained." The monk frowned and looked at the white forest along the way: "I''m afraid there won''t be any plants here for decades to come."


    As long as you dig it gently, you can see that under the gray rotten material, the originally wet soil has become something like the weathered cement slag.


    "Fortunately, we organized it and continued to expand." At the edge of the incubation area, the demon hunter plucked away the vines on the ground with his palm. Many small insects were suddenly exposed to the sun and ran away in a hurry: "you see, the places outside the range are not affected at all."


    "That''s because you''re moving fast enough!" A clear voice suddenly appeared. The official silver haired witch ephrail, accompanied by altya: "if you are kept by the door of chaos for another half an hour, I''m afraid the scope of this pollution will spread to your territory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The silver haired witch''s face was like frost: "before, this place was covered by the land of chaos, but it just swallowed up some plants, insects and animals. Even those green skins are pure thinking creatures. Once there are humans who are more easily bewitched by chaos, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Before you risk your life, can you think about the people who put their hopes on you?" Ephrail squinted at the black haired man in front of him, who constantly disturbed the future man.


    The original frozen line of destiny, with his appearance, has become more and more chaotic. Most importantly, the witch can see that in the whole world, countless uncertain future fragments are constantly forming and breaking.


    But no one, like this man, can cause such fluctuations.


    Because of this, he tried his best to persuade the Sorcerer''s Association to increase its investment in him after the evil Hunter organization was severely damaged.


    "Well, it''s good that we discovered the crisis ahead of time." Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, was very pleased. The master of Sanzang in the religious industry knew that the seven passions and six desires of human beings are the best nourishment for chaos.


    Xu Yichen turned a deaf ear to the witch''s words. He felt an unknown force gradually becoming active from the inside of his body, and joined the already chaotic battlefield.


    This power is completely from his body, far beyond the attributes of ordinary people, pile up a very strong body, from the vitality of the cells spontaneously aware of the body that exudes a bloody breath of power.


    The talent of battle group -- [physical refinement], which brings this power together, strengthens the body that human beings depend on all the time. Although it is almost unknown, its effect is real.


    The silent nun, who followed the two witches, appeared in front of the crowd with her captives. The witch''s body was covered with soil and fallen leaves.


    It was obvious that sister silence did not have much patience when she was on her way.


    Celisteyn frowned at the gray forbidden area behind the demon hunter. The disgust from her soul made her subconsciously call the name of the holy wizard king to protect herself.


    "Well, we''re at the place, can you let me sit down and have a rest?" The magic girl''s hands were bound together by the vine cut down temporarily by the silent nun, which proved that some unhappiness had happened to the two people in the forest.


    Celisteyne ignored the demon girl''s complaints, and the cunning woman showed a cooperative look in front of everyone, and mixed in some moderate resistance.


    But celisteyne knew that the spy who had been lurking in the nuns for a long time and almost climbed to the position of clerical nun was a thoughtful guy.


    Her every word, every expression, was paralyzing other people, including her former colleagues, the Witches of the sorceress Association.


    When the Federation failed to protect her, the woman no longer regarded the witch as her own, and celistein accurately grasped the psychological changes of the renegade.


    This is the main reason why she has never killed a witch. Instead of killing a witch, it is better to see what kind of choice she will eventually make.


    "Wait a minute." Silent nun came to Xu Yichen''s side. Celisteyne smelled the smell of chaos in the man''s body.


    Although very light, but still can''t escape the silent nun''s eyes.


    Celisteyne stepped forward and unexpectedly grabbed the blood soaked and opened clothes of the demon hunter, and tore them open!


    The clothes were burned by the pure fire. The monks around the demon hunters could be sure that there was no trace of chaos left, but the torn clothes made the monk''s eyes widened.


    In the position of Xu Yichen''s chest, taking the heart as the center, the black lines radiate outward like tattoos, continuously spread outward, and then dissipate!


    And Xu Yichen did not know about it! He checked his property bar, although it was marked with serious injury, there was absolutely no debuff related to chaos.


    "After contact with chaos, is it reasonable to return to a large number of mortals as soon as possible?" The silent nun''s sword was on the hunter''s neck: "I seriously doubt that your mind has been bewitched by chaos."


    After the battle, Xu Yichen subconsciously wanted to return to his territory, and his teammates had no sense of isolation.


    This is very abnormal, because it is not the first time that Vitoria and Xu Yichen have participated in the battle against chaos. Even Ji WanBing, a knight errant, was baptized by a church priest together with other professionals who participated in the battle to ensure that they would not be polluted.


    In order to prevent the diseases cultivated by the evil gods from spreading unintentionally, the demon hunters spent 24 hours in the closed array and received continuous disinfection process when they fought with the believers in the subspace for the first time.


    This time, no one actually has the relevant consciousness.Xu Yichen, in particular, seems to have been obliterated in his brain. He simply checked the attribute column and determined that there was no sequelae, so he felt that he had little problem.


    "You''re right. I was fooled." Out of the area corrupted by gray matter, in the forest, the sun is once again blocked by leaves. In some dark light, the low headed demon hunter''s figure in the shadow is very oppressive.


    In front of her neck, silent nun''s sword was completely ignored. The sword was cut off and placed on both sides. She threw her damaged clothes on the ground.


    Xu Yichen knelt down on his knees, closed his eyes and said to the monk beside him: "master Sanzang, please tell them to check this area and set up camp here for isolation."


    The monk nodded, nodded to the witches, saluted the silent nuns, turned and disappeared in the jungle. On the land of the Song Dynasty, master Sanzang had never been in touch with chaos. He did not find any abnormality. He almost made a big mistake.


    Ephrail put his hand on the heart of the demon hunter, and an impulse that made people crazy suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The witch''s cold fingers calmed the demon hunter''s mood. He looked up at celisteyne and said, "I owe you a favor this time."


    Silent nun''s expression is still indifferent nodded: "I will pay attention to you, if you can''t dispel this chaotic breath, I hope you can accept death calmly."


    "Of course, it''s no trouble." The demon hunter closed his eyes and went into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    A simple camp was soon set up around the demon hunters, and the witches were much more comfortable releasing their powers on the edge of the rotten ruins.


    An hour later, the rest of the retribution group returned to the camp under the guidance of the monks. After players'' search, the rotten area was a circle with a diameter of five kilometers.


    "So none of us realized there was a problem with it?" Li Yanlong rubbed back and forth on his shield with the back of his hand. His face was full of doubts and looked at Vitoria, the number two figure in the battle group.


    "It''s none of my business. I never care about this kind of thing."


    Li Yanlong silently withdrew his eyes, thinking that if it was really a conspiracy from chaos, it might not have an effect on this young woman.


    "It''s not like the head of the skull. It looks more like a conspiracy." Marx, who came from the castle, temporarily took over the management of the whole camp: "but from your description, it''s obvious that this time it was made by masochist believers. It''s interesting."


    "What to do with the head?" The Ranger asked vaguely with a long loaf in his mouth.


    Although the black lines on the chest of demon hunters did not continue to spread outward, they still remained active, like the octopus hiding under the skin.


    Standing next to the demon hunter, silent nun celisteyn touched the black tentacle like pattern with her finger under the complicated eyes of the witch ephrail.


    The black lines, as if frightened, instantly retracted the position of the heart, while Xu Yichen, who was in meditation, frowned and showed a look of pain.


    "You know, my power can keep this thing from corrupting." Celisteyne looked at her former sister and whispered, "in the face of chaos, we shouldn''t bless extravagance. It''s the best way for him."


    "Lord selistein, I believe he is different. He is the most indispensable hope in the future I see." The silver haired witch retorted firmly: "it is because he is different from us that evil is interested in him."


    "I hope you know what you''re doing. If the apprentice demon hunter falls into chaos..." the silent nun remembers the scene when she opened the [faith armed forces] and was still beaten violently, her face was a little ugly: "I''m afraid this place will become a new chaos occupied area!"


    "Without him, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before this place becomes a scorched land." Ephrail sat next to the demon hunter, lowering his head and uttering desperate words in a dreamy voice.


    "Don''t forget you were a fearless nun Celisteyne frowned. "Don''t indulge in the illusion all day long! Maybe it''s the illusion that chaos deliberately gives you! "


    "I know what I see." "The souls of ninety-nine sisters have sheltered me, and I will banish the world from chaos!" said ephrail in his own voice


    In the evening, like the medic police, a team of church and city guards appeared on the edge of the camp.


    In the lead was the paladin savin, who had dealt with the demon hunters several times. He brought eight priests, five accompanying paladins, and nearly twenty city guards.


    "Our commander was seriously injured and had a rest in the tent and was unable to meet visitors for the time being." Li Yanlong, who was guarding the tent door, clasped his arms around the paladin Saiwen and asked, "when will the equipment that Lord Richard said good last time be ready?"


    Without a city hall, the paladin Saiwen, who has a certain respect for the demon hunters, replied very honestly, "should we be here tomorrow? It should have arrived this afternoon, but there is a little problem with the transmission array. It seems that someone will send the equipment specially tomorrow. "


    An old priest coughed hard beside him. The young Paladin thought that the environment here made him feel uncomfortable. He looked at him apologetically and made the priest roll his eyes.


    Li Yanlong and Vitoria exchanged a look. The woman warrior enthusiastically and irresistibly carried the priest to the fire with her strong arm: "it''s cold at night. The old man should pay more attention to his body!"


    In terms of interpersonal communication, he is an old-fashioned Li Yanlong. In a few words, the paladin vomited the truth, or Saiwen wanted to disclose the news to them.


    It seems that the equipment made by [famine and xenogeneic] leather caused a stir in the church. Two pieces of armor were made, one belonging to Xu Yichen and one belonging to Xu Yichen.


    However, with the decline of the demon hunter organization, many people are watching this equipment. This time, some people do not want to give up the equipment, and intend to come to "persuade" the apprentices of demon hunters to voluntarily give up the ownership of the equipment.


    The young faction among the local paladins and priests who fought with the demon hunters were very excited after hearing about this, but the guys who came to "persuade" the demon hunters had a deep background. Pastor Richard clearly told them to let the demon hunters deal with it by themselves."He said, no one''s face needs to be given. In the far south colony, no one''s face is a face except Kampas, the God of war, and Richard." Samurai Saiwen said with a stiff face and learning from Reverend Richard''s voice, "it''s better not to kill people, but it''s not to be forced."


    After saying that, samurai Saiwen recited the name of God in his heart, forgiving his impiety, and took a careful look at the tent where the demon hunter was located: "how is your Lord Xu Yichen? Do you need a priest to help him? We are all very dissatisfied with this matter, and we are waiting for Lord Xu Yichen to teach that guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth''s thickness to give him a lesson! "


    Li Yanlong grinned bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer the question of samurai Saiwen. I''m afraid no one can answer this question except the head himself.


    In his dream, the demon hunter is sitting across his knees. He is sitting opposite him with a black figure. There is a chessboard between them. Black and white pieces fall on it one by one.


    Xu Yichen didn''t ask who was coming, because it looked like a black figure used to show the suspect in Conan''s comics. On his head, he was marked with his name, the villain, in big red characters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Are you?" Xu Yichen looked at the name on the other side''s head and felt that his question was a little redundant, so he changed a question: "what''s your purpose?"


    The black shadow marked with the word "bad man" rubbed the chessboard and the pieces on it, and said with admiration: "what a simple and intelligent game! Although your civilization is still very young, it is full of passion and potential."


    The face of the black figure has no facial features, but the precise and clear Chinese language echoes throughout the space.


    Xu Yichen looked at each other coldly, and seemed to be able to maintain this expression to the end of the world.


    "Boring ah, clearly from a relaxed and happy world, entertainment industry is almost your mainstream industry, why are you born such a stubborn stone?" Black shadow seems to be quite dissatisfied with the performance of the Demon Hunter: "it''s just like those deformed people who call out long live the emperor every day and have never touched a woman."


    The demon hunter still maintained his attitude of nose, heart and eye, and seemed only interested in his questions.


    "Well, well, you win, because we can sit together and have a good talk this time, instead of being chopped by you with that firestick." In a few words, the tone of black shadow changed from the way the news announcer spoke to Xu Yichen''s familiar local dialect: "my purpose is to talk to you and see if we can reach a consensus to a certain extent."


    "No Xu Yichen finally had a reaction, raised his head and said definitely: "talk over, go well, goodbye, do not send."


    black shadow made a movement of frustration and flexion. The old fellow said, "old iron, have you ever talked to me?"


    The demon hunter is still quietly watching the performance of the other party. The stench from chaos lingers around him, constantly reminding him of what kind of thing is in front of him.


    "You see, last time you said let me show up in front of you in a more normal shape, you said it was very reasonable, but I think that with our relationship, we should not have to deal with those empty heads and brains." With the words of the black shadow, countless plump female images, handsome men images, wise old people images and lovely children images flashed on it.


    Finally, the black shadow was shaped on the simple black shadow image, and in the deep Laughter: "after all, I am not that sexy and cheap woman named the color evil.". You see, I''ve shown my sincerity. I''m willing to communicate, and I may accept some opinions with an open mind. "


    "Our relationship is the enemy." The hunter''s tone was not good, and he broke the other party''s identity: "treacherous and strange!"


    The black shadow burst into a parody of laughter: "ha ha ha ha, you can always make me happy, young man. I''m a traitor, but it''s not just me. I''m me. I''m not me. Can you understand? Your language, though crude, is very interesting


    What interrupts the laughter of the shadow is a burning sword, which is inserted right in the middle of the shadow''s face. The demon hunter clenches the handle of the sword and stabs the opponent''s face straight.


    This sword, which was broken in the previous battle, was reappeared by Xu Yichen in his own space of consciousness. Like the previous thousand times, he purified the chaos!


    The black shadow burned in the silver [pure fire], like a candle, slowly burning.


    "You know that you can''t really kill me here, in your mind, right?" A black shadow as like as two peas behind Xu Yichen, patted him on the shoulder, and he was very friendly in reminding the hunter.


    The flame never appeared before, just like the burning shadow of the hunter.


    But it did not affect Xu Yichen''s mood at all. The devil hunter''s action was simple and determined. His sword cut through the space and split the shadow into two from the middle.


    "I''m really optimistic about your civilization. Why don''t you think about it and make the whole thing simpler?" The black shadow was cut by the waist, but still insisted on finishing the sentence.


    "Turn to me, I can guarantee the continuation of your civilization, which is also what you have been pursuing..." before he finished, Xu Yichen cut half of his head away.


    However, before his body fell, another identical black shadow came out from behind the Demon Hunter: "those who believe in masochism are all battle madmen, which is not good for civilization..."


    "poof!"


    "Lust is the pursuit of desire. Maybe some of you are willing to give everything to pursue that pleasure? Far beyond... "


    " poof! "


    "Nagu can make you tiny creatures realize immortality. Maybe the process and the result are somewhat different. But in your fairy tales, it is also said that immortality has to pay a price...


    " poof! "


    "So chaos is not worthless to you, as long as you can keep your chest open..." the corpses of the black shadow piled up at the foot of the demon hunter. However, a new shadow appeared on the top of the corpse heap. Standing on the top of the corpse heap, he stood high and opened his arms to face Xu Yichen and said, "serve us.""Poop!" The sword thrown out by the demon hunter as javelin, turned into a meteor, penetrating the chest of the shadow.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Another shadow came out: "can''t stop this childish behavior, like an adult, to face problems and solve problems?"


    "Poop!"


    "My patience is almost gone by you..." br >


    poof! "


    "Your world will be completely swallowed by chaos. Your behavior is just to be a mantis in a car..." br >


    poof


    "Why not give others a chance to choose, even if you are willing to go so foolishly to badedd?"


    "Poop!"


    "Give my words to the top of your world government. Maybe they will be willing to accept my opinion. You are a soldier and soldiers always have to execute orders..." br >


    I am a demon hunter. " Xu Yichen''s sword waved again, and the black shadow head rose. Next time, he planned to try to see if he could cut the head into a triangle.


    "Even so, how long can you stand up to your resistance? I can''t destroy... "Br >


    right? That''s great. I don''t know how long I can hold on. Shall we give each other a time to adapt? " The hunter tried the interesting idea before, and the black shadow''s head was cut off both sides and became a triangle.


    "I think ten years, it''s a good number." Xu Yichen''s voice was as cold as ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    When the demon hunter opened his eyes again, the black mark around his chest had completely disappeared. He moved his muscles and bones, felt the vitality from his heart, and warmed his exhausted soul.


    In the dark, Xu Yichen showed a smile belonging to the winner.


    In the space of consciousness in which the traitor had been involved, he and the black shadow entangled for a year and two months, three days and four hours.


    The demon hunter pressed hard on the ground, which made him feel at ease. In the previous battle, the corpse of black shadow filled every corner of the space of consciousness.


    In the last few months of killing, Xu Yichen has been trampling on those corpses.


    Perhaps in the end, the will or messenger of the traitor found the game a little tired, or he finally realized that the will of the demon hunter was unshakable.


    In short, the black shadow finally dispelled the curse of the demon hunter.


    "Interestingly, the champion Samurai can use the curse from the traitor?" The demon hunter glanced at his tent and remembered the name of the chaos Warrior: "Manolos."


    The perceptual attribute of 14 points and the extraordinary sense brought about by Xu Yichen easily distinguishes Wang Yue and Ji WanBing, the Ranger, as the night watchman outside the tent.


    The breath and heartbeat of other team-mates were scattered around. There were several strangers stationed in the temporary camp. From the breath, they should be paladins and priests of the church.


    In the outer distance, the white land eroded by the blood pool of terror is silent and has no breath. It is a dead land in the sense of the demon hunter.


    Mosquitoes everywhere in the forest subconsciously avoid that area, and birds in the sky will also take a turn when passing over the area.


    If the problem of chaotic erosion is solved, it is very suitable for human beings to establish aggregation points in the forest, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Xu Yichen shakes his head and dispels those boring ideas in his mind. He hasn''t communicated with people normally for more than a year in the space of consciousness, which makes him a little confused.


    In order to divert his attention, he opened his own task interface, which had been accumulated here before.


    Since learning some of the truth in Yang Yuefan, Xu Yichen has a little doubt about these data-based things. In addition, a lot of things have happened and a lot of news has been left behind.


    As a direct result, the unread information on the top of the list can even be traced back to the battle against the green boss and iron overlord.


    "Together with your friends, you raided a castle that had been reduced to a green paradise, and the famous iron overlord in the green skin of the far south area has become another trophy of yours. The green skin people in the far south regard you as the best one among the shrimps. It can be predicted that there will be an endless stream of green skin tribes who will regard car overturning as the highest honor. "


    "As early as at the end of the pioneering era, the stone castle occupied by green skins has returned to human hands again under your leadership. The mountain of green heads soon produced a huge shock in the aristocratic circle of port Antony. Not only Antoine himself, but also many nobles were considering whether to spend some money to buy some green heads from you


    "The rumor about you is spreading throughout the inhabitants of port Antony. A mysterious, Oriental man of cyris, accompanied by endless killing, has finally fallen under his sword, whether it is a heretic or a beast like green skin."


    "In this battle, you have gained a total of 12476 combat experience, which is based on the [epic] level evaluation you obtained in the last battle! You have a total of 18714 experience points. "


    "Your performance in this battle is" shock ". You will gain an additional 30% combat experience bonus in the next battle."


    This name is obviously the name of the castle in the domain of demon hunters. It may have been forgotten for a long time. It was not even mentioned in Antoine''s commission.


    The current Lord, however, did not intend to call his castle that dilapidated. The name was just a place name waiting to be besieged.


    Xu Yichen pulled down the information. He found that after the battle to kill iron overlord, the fight between him and the East EU colleague was not recorded in the system.


    Obviously, the dispute was not even a real battle in the eyes of the system, but it still gained nearly 400 experience points.


    "You have a duel with player Conrad vasilevsky, and you win and gain 386 experience points."


    Of course, there are plenty of hints that don''t involve experience, such as: "your follower, Theodore Roosevelt, has changed his background."


    "Your follower, Theodore Roosevelt, has a slight drop in loyalty."


    On the followers'' page, Xu Yichen has not seen the option of loyalty. Maybe he can communicate with Mancini in the future.Sildo is only a half year old boy, unwilling to be ordinary may be his greatest motivation. Therefore, after seeing his own life with Sir gangze in the forest, he bravely bid farewell to his familiar environment and become his follower.


    Now, he is lucky to get the guidance of a mage apprentice. With the growth of age and experience, the hero he once worshipped may gradually become ordinary in his heart.


    Loyalty has dropped slightly. It seems that we need to see what progress this gifted follower has made recently.


    After seeing the destructive power of a real mage in the dungeon, the demon hunter has been thinking about when to recruit a mage.


    Unfortunately, so far, he has not met any caster type players.


    The latest news on the retina as of today''s battle.


    "The peep from the Lord of the skull has always been with you. The emissary of the blood God from the depths of the fog has successfully opened a crack leading to the void in the black forest, and countless soldiers of the God of blood have come across the world. You and your team are caught off guard and face a disaster that could lead to the complete destruction of port Anthony


    "The vanguard of masochism, the bloodletting man has been drained of blood by you, the terrifying hound has been broken by you, and the champion warrior of masochism has also been defeated in the attack of your death together. Although the blood God finally gets your blood, you still successfully beat back the invasion of chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "In this battle, you have gained a total of 22306 combat experience, which is based on your [shock] level evaluation in the last battle! You''ve got a total of 28999 experience points. "


    "Your performance in this battle is epic. You will gain an additional 50% combat experience bonus in the next battle."


    "Although most ordinary people living in port Antony don''t know that there has been a large-scale chaos erosion incident around them, rumors are spreading between the church and the aristocracy that you have once again eliminated chaos. Many people think that it is the arrival of demon hunters that attracts the eyes of chaos. Nuns, witches, green skin and evil believers are rampant in the city


    "In the port Antony, where few celestines came before, with your arrival, there are rumors that evil hunters with black hair and black eyes will bring endless disaster to the city. Altya, the witch who often calls crows in the city, has been witnessed to act with you, aggravating the rumor


    "The legend about you is very popular in port Antony and surrounding areas. In the near future, dear players, please keep up your efforts and maybe you will get your own unique title."


    "You now have enough experience to improve your career level."


    [demon hunter level 5 (5732946000)] this is the number in Xu Yichen''s character attribute column. In this battle, he got nearly 30000 experience points at a time, which directly broke through the experience value boundary required by level 6.


    If the demon hunter has a part-time job at this time, he can also put these experience values into the part-time occupation, but he needs to suffer additional part-time experience punishment.


    Xu Yichen still remembers the grey Knight''s Supreme Master who often came to visit. When he met last time, he said that he could be transferred to a special profession at level 10.


    As for the chaotic Kaldo delego, Xu Yichen subconsciously believes that the other party and chaos are mortal enemies, rather than some chaotic evil guest show, planning what kind of plot guy.


    It was a kind of recognition from the soul. Xu Yichen has always believed in his intuition, which has saved him many times in reality.


    After facing chaos several times in the game, Xu Yichen plans to continue to trust his intuition and wait for the special class provided by the grey Knight when he takes office at level 10.


    "Your class [demon hunter] has been upgraded to level 6."


    "You have gained a new professional talent [demon hunting contract: Mount summon]"


    "[mount summon: in the history of demon hunters, horses have always been the companions of demon hunters alone. When a demon hunter travels from one town to the next, he always rides his own horse and pursues the demon trail all the way.


    With the erosion of chaos, the work focus of demon hunters has gradually shifted to the direction of eradicating chaos. With higher fighting intensity and more dangerous working environment, ordinary horses can not continue to bear the burden of demon hunters.


    Another chance, a master hunter, got a contract of unknown origin. After carefully checking that the contract had nothing to do with chaos, the master Hunter invited the witch who was proficient in the contract to identify the contract.


    The witch confirmed that this strange contract was a calling contract left by the Roman Empire before the ascent, which was used by demigod heroes to summon mount.


    So, in kelmohan, under the supervision of several senior demon hunters, the master Hunter made a call, and a horse with sheep horn and black flame appeared in front of him.


    The most powerful monster the master ever hunted was a chimera. This time the mount he summoned mixed the appearance of chimera.


    This powerful creature can return to the unknown space at any time. When the demon hunter whistles, it will run from the place invisible to the demon hunter, standing beside the demon hunter, waiting for the master to embark on the journey together.


    Despite its powerful appearance, it is still a horse in essence, and its appearance, strength and endurance depend on the most powerful monster a demon hunter has ever hunted.


    The first master hunter who summoned a magic mount in history, after the mount with the appearance of chimera, in order to commemorate his former partner, he named his new partner radish.


    This kind of contract call, which can prove their own strength and is very popular, soon became the standard equipment for demon hunters. However, the demon hunters who have been hunting non-human monsters can only summon some very violent mounts, which makes their image in mortals further worsen.


    Note that once your mounts die in battle, you cannot summon them again for a month.


    In addition, if you use this contract for the first time, you will consume two thousand gold coins of wealth, or items of equal value.


    In addition, every time you kill a more powerful monster, the appearance of your mount will change. You can also choose the shape before it. No matter how it changes, it will still be your "Radish"] "The apprentice of the demon hunter carefully read it twice. Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he might have underestimated the precious property accumulated by the demon hunter organization over the years.


    Obviously, both the magic art and the contract are a series of things. You may learn more similar talents when you reach your future level.


    With the improvement of the level, Xu Yichen''s character interface has become


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: health]


    [level: 6]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter level 6 (1132974000)]


    attribute: slight (no change)


    talent:


    > [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent)


    [mirror water stop] (initial talent)


    [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    [all diseases do not invade] (professional talent)


    [low light vision] (professional talent)


    [iron and blood, killing) (special talent)


    [pure fire] (special talent) £©


    [low regeneration] (special talent)


    [bathing God blood] (extraordinary feature)


    [red time] (extraordinary feature)


    [wolf spirit vision] (professional talent)


    [demon hunting contract: Mount summon] (professional talent) (not summoned)


    basic skills: slightly


    vocational skills:


    [seal]: alder seal (mastery) (271300)


    Kun en FA Yin (Master) (79100)


    Yakeshi seal (unfamiliar) (1530)


    [weapon specialty] (can not be upgraded, not selected)


    remaining skill points: 163 points


    Weapon Master:


    [machete]: skilled (4800)


    [hand half sword]: skilled (21800)


    [double handed Epee]: skilled (153 points) (52000)


    [straight blade saber]: skilled (322800)


    the demon hunter has reserved the skill points obtained during the upgrade. He has not learned any other skills except the Fayin series skills.


    Xu Yichen remembers that his teacher, sir gangze, once said that the most difficult skill to learn is Arden Fayin. He intends to leave the skill points to learn those skills that require understanding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Xu Yichen looks at his weapon proficiency options, and his proficiency in double handed Epee is about to break through the "proficiency" level.


    Although there is no clear data upgrade, weapon proficiency is an important attribute in actual combat.


    After using the two handed Epee for a long time, the demon hunter can clearly feel that with the improvement of his proficiency, he is becoming more and more skillful in waving and chopping.


    This feeling of being handy with weapons obviously exceeds the normal speed of adapting to a weapon, and the proficiency system artificially increases the speed of players'' mastering cold weapons.


    In reality, if you want to be a swordsman of the same level as Xu Yichen, it may take 15 to 20 years of hard work to eliminate the role of talent.


    But in the game, this time will be greatly shortened. In three to five years, a player specializing in a weapon can improve his proficiency by about 1500.


    And the player''s time in the game is different from the time in reality. Xu Yichen doesn''t know whether his proficiency in the game will be brought into reality.


    But this almost 100% simulation of the game, even if imperceptibly, will also give birth to a group of highly skilled fighters.


    Maybe the physical strength is not as exaggerated as in the game, and perhaps the reaction speed is not increased by the attributes of its own characters. However, in terms of combat awareness and emergency response, there will be players who will rise in the actual combat circle.


    Moreover, in the game has enjoyed that kind of superhuman physical fitness players, in reality, can accept their own weak body?


    Demon hunters and other players in the far south region do not even have the option to log out of the game. They have no way to know the impact of this state on the human body in reality.


    But Xu Yichen can be sure that on earth, the fighting potential of the entire human race has been greatly raised.


    On the earth that the demon hunters are thinking about, an underground experimental base completely blocked by the military and police.


    "The variation of observation target 3781 is of great significance for reference. In principle, I do not agree with the order to destroy him." In a conference room, a researcher in a white coat and glasses leaned on a chair with his legs up and said in a flat tone.


    A goblet filled with red wine suddenly appeared in his hand and was drunk down. If you observe carefully, you will find that all the participants in the room are projections, and there is no entity.


    "His mutation has begun to involve the body, although it is still stable in spirit, it is likely to lead to a new round of chaos erosion, and the threat of this is clear to you." A masked old man sat in his position, even if it was just a projection, he still let himself maintain a rigorous sitting posture.


    "We have yet to find out whether this variation is led by chaos or affected by the game itself." A woman''s voice chimed in, and a brand new report appeared: "this is the report from the 666 development fleet. I believe you have received copies of it."


    "This is a typical non chaos dominated mutation. From the analysis results, it belongs to positive variation, and the physical fitness of the zero three target has been comprehensively strengthened." Women''s voice is full of intellectual beauty: "according to the rewards of the potential personnel of the relevant departments, goal zero three has a clear mind and knows nothing about the variation of her body, and her mind has not been induced."


    "So far, through the reverse study of the zero three target data, our new generation of intensive surgery has overcome two difficulties, and the expected data has been increased five times." The first speaker, the white coat, added: "and according to the latest body side data of target zero three, the mutation that happened to him is not completely over."


    "You and I all know, number zero three..." the old man who kept the military posture patted the table: "you should all have the resume of Xu Yichen. I think what happened to him is not universal. You need to think about his past experience, he can bear it, others may not be able to! "


    "I''m against keeping the body of observation object 3781, which, with the data available, is enough for us to do the next step." The old man''s voice was irreversible: "don''t forget, this is the earth! Our home star! Ten thousand times of success may not bring hope to our future, but as long as we make one mistake, our doomsday will come! "


    With the old man''s speech, two figures who had not spoken for a long time glowed with red light, representing that they agreed to destroy the observation target 3781.


    "In that case, I have a solution that may resolve our differences." The white coat said with a smile, "let''s send target 3781 to colonial fleet 666. With the newly developed space hopping spaceship, we can catch up with them in a short period of time, so that the war bureau can think of a good reason.""It is a good way for the latent personnel of the relevant departments to take charge of the reception in the game and observe the situation of the two targets at the same time." The woman''s figure glowed green.


    Soon, in the conference room, a large green light flickered.


    Inside the base, innumerable sealed game rooms with numbers are placed in sealed rooms one by one.


    No. 3781 was isolated in the highest level explosion-proof room. The sign at the door marked: Nangong Yujun, male, 26 years old, active member of huangquan commando, physical mutation level II, biochemical isolation protection.


    At the bottom, it''s marked in red: danger! In case of disconnection from the game, destroy it immediately.


    In the game, the devil hunter, who knows nothing about the earth''s information, walks out of his tent and is breathing the fresh air in the forest.


    Marx said hello with a smile in the distance. At the moment of the arrival of the traitor, Marx had been paying attention to the situation of the demon hunter, but soon the smell of the traitor disappeared in the tent.


    Xu Yichen nodded to Marx, and he suddenly thought of a very interesting thing about his new talent [contract of hunting Devil: Mount call].


    If the appearance of the summoned horse is determined by the strongest monster hunted by the demon hunter, then in the recent battle, the strongest monster he has killed or eliminated is the humanoid monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The masochistic champion warrior, Manolos, and the demon hunter chanted the name with a smile, full of malicious expectations for the shape of his mount.


    "Head, are you all right?" Li Yanlong, who was next to the fire, saw the demon hunter come out of the tent and asked with concern that those who had been in the training camp of huangquan commandos for a while had a natural affinity for the veteran who kept the highest record of the training camp.


    Seeing that Li Yanlong and an unknown Paladin are all resting in the camp, they have to put aside the idea of summoning mount now.


    He waved his hand and sat down by the fire. He saw Li Yanlong cleaning his shield with a dagger. The huge metal shield had complicated patterns. In this pattern of ditch, it had been filled with that kind of gray corrupt material.


    This shield comes from Knight Bart, which he used when he was young. It is a rare magic equipment. It is a reward for Knight Bart to serve for the brilliant cross knights for many years as the knight''s mentor.


    "Is the church here?" The demon hunter poked his hands around the fire and took out a potato that had been thrown into the fire and baked.


    The hot flame lapped back and forth on his skin, but Xu Yichen just felt a little warm, just like the sun in the early summer on his hand.


    He was hungry. In the space of consciousness, he didn''t even feel hungry. He fought with the incarnation of traitor and strange for more than a year.


    When Xu Yichen saw a sweet and crisp potato baked in the fire, he felt that the cells of his whole body were activated!


    "It''s the paladin named sevin who led the team. There may be some trouble, chief." Li Yanlong watched the demon hunter swallow the roasted potato even its skin. Then he took out four or five potatoes and some sausages and put them into the fire.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Yichen picked up a sausage and slowly whirled in the fire. He watched the fat in the sausage turn into oil and gradually seep out of the casings, sending out a touch of attractive fragrance. Slowly, it covered the surface of the sausage, and dropped into the flame to make a crackling sound.


    Li Yanlong looked at Xu Yichen, who roasted sausages with his bare hands. He felt that his appetite was a little aroused. As professionals, if they wanted, they could eat three days of ordinary people''s meals without worrying about indigestion.


    "Some people in the church are staring at the equipment made of the" famine and xenogeneic "skin, but according to the meaning of Saiwen, Reverend Richard seems not very optimistic about what the visitors can take from you." Li Yanlong looked up at the Demon Hunter: "after dawn, someone will arrive at Antony harbor with that equipment and other rewards promised by Pastor Richard through the transmission array."


    "Do you know what it came from?" Xu Yichen wiped out the food in his hand and asked with a frown.


    He still remembers that his teacher, sir gangze, had been hanged in the green camp before, and had been abandoned by the followers of the dawn church, which led to his being ambushed by chaos and ended up in this way.


    Dawn knight, Xu Yichen marked the name with an untrustworthy symbol.


    "Saiwen didn''t say that. He didn''t know. Should we give them a blow?" Li Yanlong cheered: "Vitoria, they are going to give those who dare to hack our equipment, to an impressive lesson!"


    "Don''t mess about. I''ll go to the city to see what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Yichen analyzed the trend of the surrounding forces: "none of us can take it away. If it is a fair trade, no one will be injured."


    Since the organization of the demon hunter has been severely damaged, he should also keep a low profile. The hunter thinks modestly that this time, he will give the church a face. If the other party is willing to speak well, he will not do it himself.


    Whether as a political commissar of new China, or as a player, Xu Yichen can''t sincerely revere a power in the game.


    Even if the game is full of quirks, the demon hunter still places himself on an equal footing with the church. Whether he is a young Paladin or a parish administrator with supreme power in the church, he sees equality in his heart.


    So, I hope that the guy who sent the equipment tomorrow will have a good sense and don''t make the scene too ugly.


    Of course, violent elements like Vitoria should not attend such occasions.


    The demon hunter had no doubt that the violent woman would slap her face for the sake of slapping her face, and probably would not give her a chance to speak.


    With the passage of time, Xu Yichen sat by the fire and ate 17 potatoes and 23 sausages without any seasoning. He was very satisfied with the simple raw materials of food.


    When the demon hunter finally stretched out with satisfaction, a touch of sunrise had appeared in the horizon.


    "Good morning!" Vitoria huffed out of the tent and was not surprised at Xu Yichen''s silent sitting beside the fire: "the curse is done?"


    "Not at all." The demon hunter and other players came to say hello. The silent nun went to Xu Yichen''s side, put her palm on his chest, closed her eyes, and carefully checked the other party''s breath.Besides evil, celistein was unwilling to judge the purity of the other party from other people''s language. She believed in her innate ability. Under the guidance of the great Witch King, she was a brilliant chaos hunter.


    Philar and witch altya were watching in silence not far away. As witches, they could only feel endless chaos in this land.


    After all, in their not far away place, is chaos once came place, where the spirit can constantly stir, disturbing the witches'' perception.


    "Good, we don''t have to meet with the swordsmen." Celisteyne was sure that there was no trace of chaos in the hunter, and she said a cold word.


    After a period of exercise, the silent nun''s ability to speak has been significantly improved, and the way to live in the world has gradually become a little normal, of course, there is a difference from the normal people''s level.


    The hunter laughed and didn''t speak. After all, the silent nun who was completely open and hung was beaten from the sky to the ground. Now the other party has no decent equipment, or don''t take advantage of her tongue.


    The samurai Saiwen came back from the corrupt land with a face of exhaustion. The Rangers, jiwanbing and Alex, accompanied by several priests and samurai, were behind him.


    The faces of the party were all with a melancholy, as if they had encountered any difficult problems to solve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Are you awake?" Samurai Saiwen looked at the demon hunter respectfully, his face full of tangles seemed to expand a little: "my Lord, when you fall into a coma, the accompanying priest has released his magic arts and purified the chaotic atmosphere on you. You can leave here at any time."


    Looking at the young samurai''s frown, Xu Yichen realized that something had happened to the rotten land behind him. "What happened?"


    The land of corruption is just outside his own territory, and the demon hunter has to be careful, and the young Paladin has always shown his kindness, and he doesn''t mind helping him within his ability.


    "With the existing power of Antony harbor, I am afraid it is not enough to clean up such a large area of chaotic pollution area." The paladin blushed and said, "in the city, the chaotic erosion that you solved in the lower part of the city has almost consumed our holy water reserves."


    "No matter what the consequences are?" I''ve been cleaning up the area with the troll hunter''s way


    It''s just the sudden appearance of "pure fire". Xu Yichen can''t figure out its principle, so he can''t draw a reliable conclusion.


    "That''s the problem." The paladin looked at the demon hunter with a puzzled expression, and seemed to be full of doubts: "we have identified that although there is still a breath of chaos here, but the intensity has been reduced to a harmless level."


    Saiwen took out a transparent glass tube from his arms, and filled half a bottle of gray and white putrefaction into it. The paladin shook the test tube, and a golden light lit up in his palm at the same time. The rotten substance in the bottle shrank like a living creature in this slight movement: "but this kind of thing is not the same."


    The silent nun took the bottle and smelled it in front of her nose: "there''s a smell of chaos, but I''ve never seen it before."


    "As usual, we purify the chaos pollution, and generally wash it with holy water." The paladin took the test tube back, took out another tube containing pale gold liquid from his pocket and indicated, "this is a bottle of Standard No. 3 holy water. Please see it."


    Saiwen slowly poured the holy water into the test tube containing the gray putrefaction, which was like a worm thrown into the boiling water, writhing in the holy water and twisting his body.


    That ugly posture, let everyone frown.


    Because although this "insect" has been tossing about in pain, it has no tendency to die. It has always been full of vitality and twists its body.


    The demon hunter took the test tube and poured the gray rotten substance in the test tube on his own hand. As the holy water was emptied, the "insect" was restored to that lifeless thing, lying quietly in the heart of the demon hunter, motionless.


    Then, on the palm of Xu Yichen''s hand, a silver flame ignited, and the "insect" regained its vitality again, wriggling in the palm of the demon hunter, trying to escape from the coverage of the silver flame.


    However, it was firmly held in the heart of Xu Yichen''s hand. After three minutes, the "bug" became smaller and smaller in the fire and finally turned into nothingness.


    During this period of time, everyone watched quietly as the demon hunter burned the "bug" with his own flame. No one spoke.


    Even the new Alex has seen demon hunters burn strange monsters with this silver flame, but this chaotic corruption that can be seen within five kilometers in diameter can withstand this flame for so long.


    Big trouble!


    "Blood god, need your blood." "The great master of the skull always gets what he wants," mallonos said


    Obviously, for the existence of terror in subspace, time is just a plaything in his hand. When he got the blood of the demon hunter, the terror and abuse had already solved the secret in the blood.


    Xu Yichen''s "pure fire" comes from his blood, and the strength in his blood comes from his mysterious talent [enemy of chaos] at the beginning of the game.


    Why is this talent on his talent list? What kind of conditions need to be met for this talent to appear? How many people have this talent? What if he didn''t choose this talent?


    The confused thoughts were entangled in Xu Yichen''s mind. The young Paladin said to the demon hunter with a bitter smile: "we don''t know if this material has any other characteristics, but obviously it has a strong resistance to holy water and divinity. I will take it back to the church immediately and let it be handled by Lord Richard!"


    Xu Yichen took his weapon from Li Yanlong''s hand. It was a magic weapon. He went to the edge of the land of corruption in silence and cut his hand.


    Red blood in the moment out of the body burning a silver flame, along the metal sword downward flow, the demon hunter force will be covered with his blood sword inserted in the ground covered by gray matter!


    The red blood mixed with the silver fire, with the sword as the center, the gray material gradually disappeared, and finally there was a round space less than half a meter in diameter on the ground.These gray corruptions obviously have a strong resistance to pure fire, but the talent effect of iron and blood can still do damage to them.


    "Let''s go!" The demon hunter said to the Paladin with a cold face, "I also need to report the situation here to kelmohan."


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what he got from his own blood, but obviously it''s a big thing. He needs to tell his teacher the news, and if possible, he''d better inform the grey knight, cardo delego.


    Samurai Saiwen carefully placed the test tube filled with samples in a specially made sealed box. Although the situation was very urgent, he said politely to the Demon Hunter: "I''m sorry, sir, I must hurry up. I may not be able to go with you."


    "I''m --" with the call of samurai Saiwen, a burst of strong light appeared in front of the public. A strong celestial war horse dressed in shining heavy Mackay, whistling to the world.


    In the eyes of all players, this charismatic horse is shining like a Ferrari sports car. Li Yanlong, who was eager to ride, immediately widened his eyes and felt that he was not in the wrong industry.


    Then he heard his boss chanting an unknown mantra, and suddenly felt that he had been severely hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "[demon hunting contract: Mount summon], summoning a mount for the first time requires two thousand gold coins of wealth, or items of equal value."


    "Do you offer two thousand gold coins to summon mount?"


    For a demon hunter who has a lot of money and debt at the same time, the wealth of only two thousand gold coins is not a big figure at all.


    Just don''t know why, the heart still felt pain.


    Xu Yichen knelt on one knee and put his palm on the ground. Obviously, the master hunter who first found the contract document not only found the witch to decode the contract, but also made a portable improvement.


    The right hand is like inserting hot molten iron into it, constantly sending out heat to the surrounding area. The originally wet ground in the forest has become dry and flat with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lichens and weeds that grow on it quickly lose their lives, leaving a regular circular open space.


    The black magic pattern is like someone painting on the ground with an invisible spray gun, leaving a series of mysterious marks.


    With the emergence of magic lines, the air reverberates with countless subtle sounds, which seems to be singing a grand song in an unknown language.


    In just a few seconds, a very complex magic pattern array was depicted on the ground. At the same time, two thousand gold coins in the devil hunter''s purse were also destroyed.


    Compared with the celestial horses summoned from the celestial realm by the paladin savian, the mount summoning array of the demon hunter does not look like any righteous partner can draw.


    The black and red light and shadow full of evil demeanor, in the majestic sound effect, rendered the whole scene as if a demon hunter was summoning some evil god.


    Xu Yichen, who was excluded from the magic circle, looked at the paladins and priests who had clenched their weapons. He felt that it was not unreasonable for the whole Roman Empire to rise to the devil later.


    "Hiss!" With a neighing, a "war horse" over two meters tall, covered with black and red flames and covered with armor, appeared in the center of the magic array.


    The eyes of the "war horse" are like two precious stones burning scarlet flame, which are extremely eye-catching when the whole body is surrounded by black fire.


    From the visual point of view, this armored "war horse" is not so much a creature as a heavy machine, with various edges and sharp spines covering every inch of its skin.


    However, it can still be seen from the armor plate that the strong muscles of this "war horse" are surrounded by countless small triangular metal plates in a circular shape at the front chest.


    In the center of the ring, the complex gears bite together and rotate at high speed. With the action of the "war horse", a huge heart shaped gem is exposed from time to time, which gives people a glimpse.


    Originally very popular, the Tianjie war horse is dressed in a special heavy horse armor of the war god hall, which looks like a moving metal fortress.


    However, when compared with the thing summoned by the demon hunter, it is like the Renault R35 light tank parked next to the king tiger. It seems that the tonnage of the light tank is more than half the difference!


    The heavily armored "war horse" with scarlet eyes turns around in the magic circle. Even human beings can clearly feel the restlessness of their eyes.


    In particular, when he saw the totally opposite color of the celestial horse, he looked at people for a long time. Until the horse had moved away from his sight, he continued to look for his "master".


    When it saw the demon hunter standing outside the magic array, the flame around his eyes became more bright. In a burst of mechanical roar, the heavily armored "war horse" came out of the magic array and stood opposite the demon hunter.


    When it stepped out of the magic array, the magic lines on the ground instantly turned into fly ash, which was swept away from the ground by a breeze.


    Looking at the armored "war horse" in front of him, Xu Yichen was extremely satisfied with its shape!


    The demon hunter carefully searched for the clues that belonged to the champion warrior of terror abuse. He tapped the heavy armor plate with his fingers. The strong texture reminded him of the bulletproof breastplate he had worn before.


    Finally, Xu Yichen was somewhat regretful to confirm that the system did not integrate the appearance of Manolos into the appearance of his mount according to the agreement, but replaced it with the mount of Manolos, the huge brass cattle.


    Perhaps, in the judgment of the system, the tyrannical champion may not be able to fight without his mount, or the ability of the system is not enough to humiliate a real evil god in this way.


    However, the demon hunter is very satisfied with the fierce beast in front of him. The armored "war horse" seems to be waiting for the order of the demon hunter and looks down at Xu Yichen with his own eyes.


    The rebellious eyes seemed to ask, "are you the master of Laozi?"


    Xu Yichen raised his hand and patted the huge forehead covered by armor plate: "from now on, you will mix with me! Your name is Apocalypse


    Without hesitation, the demon hunter gave his mount the name of the super heavy all-weather metal combat platform being tested in New China.With envious eyes, the woman warrior looked at the armored "war horse" which was almost overflowing with violence, and reached out to touch it.


    As a result, the fierce beast raised its thick hind hoof on the spot, intending to give a cordial greeting to the female barbarian.


    ¡°Bang£¡¡± The demon hunter struck the Apocalypse''s forehead with his finger, which weakened the flame in the fierce beast''s eyes. Due to the restriction of the contract, it had to obey his master.


    "Shh!" Xu Yichen comforted his mount: "be a good child."


    "I said, do you really don''t recruit women for the demon hunters?" "Even if I''m so strong, can''t I?" the woman warrior asked


    "Cough, and I, I''m not a woman." Li Yanlong stood beside the female warrior, but the comparison of their figures could not verify what he said.


    However, Li Yanlong still stands upright with his chest up, joking that if the sky horse is a Ferrari sports car, the thing summoned by his head is Batman''s batcar!


    The demon hunter ignored his two teammates and motioned to the Witch and sister silence, "I''m sorry, I need to go to the city to report on what happened here. I''ll leave the matter to you. Please block this place as much as possible before finding a solution."


    "The witches'' Union will take care of it first." Alteya stroked her chest and made her stand clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Apocalypse''s back, with a full set of metal harness, seems to be ready to carry their own knight, together to the battlefield.


    Xu Yichen jumped up directly, straddled on the armored war beast, and yelled to Saiwen, who was still in a daze, "let''s start now. We can''t wait to see what my new equipment looks like!"


    The young Paladin took a complex look at the mount under the demon hunter''s crotch, comforted his animal companions, and gave orders to the paladin and priest he brought: "before I come back, cooperate with the hunters and witches to block this area."


    Then he mounted his own horse and motioned humbly to the Demon Hunter: "please keep up with me!"


    This is not the original name of Saiwen. When his hometown was reduced to ashes in the disaster caused by heretics, he was perceived as chaotic and was adopted by the priest of war god temple who came to dispel the evil.


    Only seven children survived in the village, thanks to the lame veterans who had participated in the dry tide war and crammed them into the basement of his home in the first place.


    When the war shrine priest found them, the paladins held the children in their arms one by one, blocking their eyes with their hands.


    But the Paladin with saiven in her arms was a woman who had just won the title of paladin. She was also shocked by the sight before her eyes. She did not realize that her palm was not enough to cover the eyes of a clever child.


    Saiwen witnessed the change of his hometown. He saw his familiar neighbor, who had played together, had been ripped and nailed to the wall and tree.


    They should have died in pain, but they did not. Young Saiwen saw that those painful souls were trapped in their own broken body, unable to extricate themselves and howled silently.


    He saw his young sister, whose eyelids had been cut off, and his bloody eyes were staring at him. His small green hand stretched forward, as if he wanted to grasp the corner of his clothes.


    Saiwen''s tears whirled in his eyes. He lost the ability to cry at that moment. The female Paladin holding him touched his tears and quickly covered his eyes.


    The young female Paladin reported the incident to Richard Shaq VI, the leader of the operation.


    Pastor Richard didn''t say anything, but looked at a man in leather armour and long sword beside him, as if waiting for his answer.


    "No, he is too old to pass the trial of a demon hunter." The man with a high hat said in a hoarse voice: "don''t let this child down, Richard. It''s not easy for him to survive."


    Then the man took off his hat and revealed his silvery hair. He bent down and scratched his fingers in the air, leaving brilliant marks.


    The demon hunter looked into Saiwen''s eyes: "son, forget what you see, be a good man, and with the expectations of those who died, become a proud man. I will bear your hatred, and let me be the avenger instead of you. I swear, I will hunt them down to the ends of the earth and comfort your family and friends with their blood. "


    "Acer seal." It''s the last sound that sevin heard.


    From then on, a boy named Saiwen was added to the welfare hall where orphans were adopted. Among the seven boys who moved here together, he was the youngest.


    Saiwen, with outstanding talent, soon became the leader of the new generation of Paladins in the temple of war with his outstanding achievements, strong physique and good heart.


    When he became a paladin, in the light of Kampas, the God of war, he finally remembered the blocked memory of his childhood.


    The tearful Saiwen proved that he could make the dead proud by his hard work. He became a model among the young paladins.


    At the age of 22, Saiwen was favored by Kampas, the God of war, and granted him the right to choose a celestial horse. However, in the praise of countless people, Saiwen chose to go to the far south of Pianan to hone himself.


    Far away from the noise, glory and people''s eyes of the old world, he came to the command of Reverend Richard and started as an ordinary Paladin on duty.


    Under his influence, a large number of new generation of paladins and priests came to the far south to dispel evil and publicize the prestige of the God of war.


    Pastor Richard, who had long forgotten the little thing that had happened in those years, was also happy for a long time, and felt that the new generation of young people had a great awareness.


    At this time, Saiwen, riding his own celestial horse, cleverly dodges trees and vines in the jungle, showing his superb riding skills incisively and vividly.


    The horse in the sky also held its head high and gave out a proud hissing voice: "I''m ---!"


    From time to time, he turned his head to see the strange looking thing behind him. The arrogance in his eyes almost came from his nose. Obviously, Tianjie war horse was ashamed of his behavior of being forced back by the other party''s eyes just now. He would be looking for a place.On their own mount, the demon hunter is a little embarrassed to avoid the branches and trunks constantly pumping in his face. He is helpless to watch the Apocalypse under his crotch, regardless of the safety of his master, and strives to catch up with the silver white celestial horse in front of him.


    As a political commissar of new China, Xu Yichen can fly airplanes in the sky, submarines in the sea, and various means of transportation.


    If there are enough personnel, even a small space warship, he can also guest play the role of captain, but ride a horse? This is really not his major.


    Although in the dexterity category of basic skills, he has riding skills, but if you click this option, you will find that the number is only poor 23 points.


    Although his dexterity is as high as 20 points, he has stepped into the extraordinary field, with the balance and reaction speed that ordinary people can''t reach. With 23 points of riding skills, the general horse can control it.


    But the murderer he is riding is walking straight in the jungle at a speed of nearly 70 mph!


    This speed is estimated by the force of the branch on his face by the demon hunter. If he did not have the extraordinary feature of "bathing in God''s blood", he would have been beaten black and blue.


    There''s a tree ahead? Break it!


    Is there a hole in the ground? Step down!


    Vines, shrubs? Go ahead!


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know the riding level of samurai Saiwen, but obviously he can''t control this tank like monster at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Today, it was Andrew Clooney''s turn to be on duty at the gate of the city. He said in advance that Andrew was a player, a player from the EU, and a border guard.


    A staunch supporter of lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, in reality, he was twice dragged out of the dead by a lieutenant, so when the lieutenant signed up to join the colonial fleet, Andrew submitted the application without thinking.


    In his opinion, the cold East EU plain is not as comfortable as being on a spaceship. At least, there is no need to worry about whether he will die in the border exercises conducted by maozi from time to time.


    Andrew leans lazily against the city wall, enjoying the warm and comfortable sunshine of the far south continent. His strong muscles show that he has almost no neck. However, it is convenient for him to sleep in a position that is absolutely uncomfortable for normal people.


    Fortunately, he was the only one today, and the forever cold faced lieutenant sherliuk would not suddenly appear in front of him, warning him with a poisonous snake like tone, like a soldier.


    Right now, the head and lieutenant sherliuk are still working on the remains of the resurrection ceremony? Andrew looked at the wanted notice on the wall and laughed scornfully.


    The political commissar of new China is really hard to get into. Last time, he broke Conrad''s neck in a few seconds, which made them busy for a long time.


    Conrad vasilevsky himself has a half demon blood, and signed a contract with the devil from the abyss. He can be perfectly resurrected through blood sacrifice without any loss.


    Of course, with the increase of Conrad''s strength, the number of victims needed for blood sacrifice will also increase exponentially. This time, in order to revive him, Andrew and they secretly kidnapped 15 pure girls in the city.


    In order to distinguish them from pure and impure, Conrad''s players almost made efforts to suckle. It was more difficult to find a few pure girls over 16 years old in this port city full of sailors.


    It is said that the head has already got through the relationship with Antoine. As long as he contributes 5000 gold coins, he can "buy" a letter of appointment to exploit knights and legally own an undeveloped territory.


    Now, sending one person to collect taxes at the gate of the city every day is the second highest source of income for the Conrad gang.


    The tallest is the fattest sheep they choose at the gate of the city during the day. At the right time, Conrad vasilevsky will personally take someone to pick up a wave of express.


    However, the real rich merchants are all living near the port area by sea. So far, they have not collected enough 5000 gold coins.


    The political commissar of new China has already established his own war group.


    With a "Da... Da... Da" horse hoof sound, Andrew opened his eyes, stood up nearly 1.9 meters tall, so that the surrounding city guards were carefully away from this position.


    Andrew looked greedily at the direction of the distant sound of horses'' hooves. Antony harbor is not a city rich in horses, so people riding horses are either rich or expensive.


    Andrew was disappointed by the silver reflection in the sun. The head and the second lieutenant warned them more than once not to provoke the paladins or priests in the temple.


    However, there was a sudden roar of the samurai''s horse in the dark.


    Then with a burst of irresistible momentum, all the way straight-line acceleration, quickly surpassing the white horse in the sky.


    Andrew widened his eyes and looked at the man riding on the thing that looked like a horse and sounded like a heavy locomotive. It was the new Huaxia political commissar who broke his boss''s neck not long ago!


    "Head, the devil hunter is in town!" Andrew quickly reported to his boss in a short message: "what should I do?"


    After a long time, Andrew thought that Conrad might not have seen his message, and planned to send another reminder. The other party''s reply finally arrived: "ignore him, don''t see him."


    In this moment, the demon hunter and the paladin Saiwen have already arrived at the gate of the city. Before the city guard has responded, the paladin who cooperates to guard here has opened the gate of the city, waiting for two people to enter the city.


    Andrew squinted at the demon hunter for a few seconds, shrugged his shoulders and lay back again. He was just a rent collector. Now Antoine, the fat man, did not dare to provoke the church people. Why should he ask for trouble himself.


    I can''t beat them again, and the backstage is not as hard as others. This feeling is really similar to my own in the eastern front battlefield.


    Riding Tianqi, Xu Yichen, who first arrived at the gate of the city, finally completed the work of braking.


    As they came out of the black forest, the armored beast, with its powerful straight-line acceleration ability, easily accelerated to 120 miles on the plain, surpassing the samurai Saiwen on the heavenly horse.


    At this time, Tianqi is using his scarlet eyes to look at the sky horse just arrived behind him, staring at each other''s head.


    When the paladin turns over and dismounts, the celestial horse disappears in a flash of light before Saiwen can lift the call.The contented armored beast turned his head and looked at his master. His jewel like eyes revealed his arrogance and snorted with pride.


    Xu Yichen reached out and patted it on the face and released the calling contract. The Apocalypse was like a flame, which turned into a black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "A good horse." As if nothing happened, the demon hunter praised the paladin Saiwen. Xu Yichen was referring to the opponent''s heavenly horse: "good riding skill!"


    In terms of riding skill and riding flexibility, Saiwen and the celestial horse do not know how many streets they have surpassed the demon hunter.


    But riding, generally can''t run motorcycles, especially with the kind of motorcycles that can incarnate into tanks to demolish walls at critical moments.


    "Ha ha." Samurai is very self-restraint in the face squeezed out a smile, a simple expression of their own mood.


    The two men who entered the city of Antony Dagang walked side by side to the church district where the temple of war was located. This was a newly divided area, close to the aristocratic District, and almost half of the former civilians were divided into.


    Many churches with only one joint office were given new sites to build temples. The whole area was like a huge construction site. Both the clergy and the workers were flourishing.


    After all, the occupation was directly funded by the church. Without the participation of nobles, the civilians who occupied the land received far more than expected compensation.


    Moreover, there are free food and wages to help on the construction site. For the church, every believer who is not polluted by chaos is precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Every time he stepped into the temple of war god, Xu Yichen felt that the temple on the ground in Kampas was not so much a place of praise for a deity, but a fortress built for street fighting.


    There are no large, painted glass in the imagination, and there is no warm sunlight passing through them, which will be rendered into various colors to shine on the interior of the temple.


    The huge and strong stone is its whole, each corner of the best defensive position, there is a fully armed soldier guarding, both sides of the wall from time to time can see do not know where to go to the observation hole.


    Xu Yichen has no doubt that there are enough food and fresh water in the underground of the temple of war god for the defenders to eat next year. It is likely that those foods have just been renovated.


    After all, the food sent to their own territory is not fresh for the refugees. The old farmers who have had planting experience have said privately that the food has been kept underground for more than three years.


    Pastor Richard was still wearing the white priest''s robe, which was somewhat bloated by armor, and the heavy octagonal hammer was randomly placed in the most convenient position at hand.


    A thick cigar was bitten in the mouth and matched with the steel needle like stubble on his face. The violence index was seriously exceeded.


    I don''t know why, at the sight of Lord Richard, samurai Saiwen felt that the strange armored war horse of the demon hunter and Lord Richard had a special match.


    "Lord Richard, the chaotic erosion event has ended, and the demon hunter has repelled this invasion." Samurai Sivin first reported the good news.


    Then, before Richard''s face was smiling, Saiwen continued: "but we found a substance with strong resistance to holy water and divinity in the scene of chaos erosion."


    Saiwen took out the test tube containing the gray putrefaction and handed it to Reverend Richard: "the demon hunter said that before we arrived, we had purified the area in our own way."


    Pastor Richard took the set of test tubes, opened one of them with a "bang", did not care about the reaction of other paladins and priests around him, and directly poured the contents into his hands.


    Bright gold appeared on the huge palm, and the gray substance was like toilet paper thrown into the fire and disappeared into the air in a few seconds.


    However, pastor Richard still frowned, and the magic power he released was far greater than that of ordinary paladins or priests, and the result was not good.


    Pastor Richard waved, and the other people standing in the room took the lead and left the room, leaving only Xu Yichen and samurai Saiwen.


    "Come on, what''s going on this time?" Reverend Richard solemnly put the rest of the test tube into the magic pattern cabinet that he usually used to place valuables, and asked the demon hunter without looking back.


    Xu Yichen told pastor Richard all the things he had experienced from the beginning to the end. On the issue of dealing with chaos, in addition to his teacher, the most trusted person was the old man who did not stand or sit in front of him.


    There are not many allies recognized by the demon hunter organization. The believers of the war shrine are always the most assured teammates of the demon hunters in the battlefield.


    "Would you like your blood?" Reverend Richard twisted one of his beard and looked serious. Last time, he had given the blood drawn from the young apprentice to the Archdiocese of the war god temple.


    However, the information from the feedback shows that the other party''s blood has nothing special except a very orthodox force of order.


    But why does masochism want the blood of this demon hunter? What secret we don''t know is hidden in his blood?


    As the priest favored by the God of war, Reverend Richard knew that among all the chaotic evil gods, the evil god named "masochism" was the most feared by Campos.


    When he was young, pastor Richard had a lot of fierce battles with the masochistic believers and the chaotic evil spirits summoned by those madmen. He was keenly aware of the great power of the other party, which was far greater than that of Campos.


    Under the appearance of bloodiness, tyranny and cruelty, like Kampas, the God of war, terror and cruelty also prefer to fight and war. Every time he wields weapons and defeats the enemy, he worships terror and tyranny.


    However, there are essential differences between the two! Kampas, the God of war, protects the soldiers, the real soldiers! Fight for honor, for the weak, for the survival of most people, real soldiers dare to sacrifice their lives!


    For the sake of justice and justice, the real soldiers not only dare to take up arms to attack the invincible opponents, but also have the courage to lay down their weapons and wait for death.


    Simple killing and violence are no different from wild animals!


    Reverend Richard clenched his fist and took out the needle familiar to the demon hunter from the drawer: "it seems that we need to draw more blood!"


    As a demon hunter of the blood selling school, Xu Yichen is not guilty about this amount of bleeding. In reality, he basically takes 500 ml of blood every month for comparative test.


    After all, there are several experimental intensive operations on him, from the genetic level to the hardware transformation. Besides the brain, the technology is not very safe, and Xu Yichen does not know how many of them are original.Anyway, according to the scientific officials who have been in charge of him for a long time, it''s OK to find a woman to relax. It''s impossible to leave offspring.


    "I need to get in touch with kelmohan and report what happened to me." The demon hunter looked at Reverend Richard with no change in his face. The needle in his hand was not small enough to penetrate his skin easily.


    The church really has money. This is Xu Yichen''s first idea. Then he wrote it down silently in his heart. Next time he cooperates with the church, the offer will be doubled at least.


    "No problem. Recently, the demon hunter organization has resumed contact with the outside world. Although it has suffered a lot of losses, your teacher has basically stabilized the situation there." Reverend Richard watched with satisfaction that the blood of the demon hunter was boiling in the closed container, and the silver white flame was full of it.


    "You have an hour to get in touch with that place." Reverend Richard put away the blood drawing equipment: "in an hour and a half, the priest of the goddess of woking will arrive at port Antony with that equipment. You and I will go to pick her up."


    "It is the servant of the goddess woking who intends to equip me with black?" The demon hunter asked pastor Richard directly.


    Reverend Richard glared at the paladin Saiwen standing beside him, and said to Xu Yichen: "the people behind the scenes are mysterious. The priest of Goddess woking is just a middleman. I don''t know much about the specific situation. I''m just a little priest who was assigned to a remote corner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Both the demon hunter and the paladin, Severn, have both turned their lips away. From your mouth, you are despising my intelligence. A lawless priest like you would have been burned if he had not been deeply favored by God.


    However, since pastor Richard said that, he clearly did not want to tell himself who wanted to gun his own equipment. Obviously, depending on his current strength, he was afraid that he could not provoke the other party.


    Xu Yichen also gave up his deep-rooted idea and planned to hear what the priest of Goddess woking said. After all, the other side was a goddess of Commerce, which to a certain extent represented the fairness of commercial transactions.


    In addition, within the port of Antony, the temple of wealth of the goddess woking is one of the few temples which has not been checked and balanced by the previous Lords.


    Before Antoine took over port Antony, many of the offices of the temple were set up in the temple of wealth, so here, the priest of the goddess of wealth has great face.


    Pastor Richard took Xu Yichen into a secret room under the ground. The God of war hall had a huge underground space as he had guessed.


    The two Paladins stood at the door of the secret room. After meeting pastor Richard, they stroked their chests and saluted one after another. Unlike those young paladins, these two Paladins were nearly middle-aged. Judging from the wear and tear of their armor and weapons, they were the backbone of the warrior who had experienced the battle.


    "You can contact kelmohan Castle directly here, just pay attention to the fact that the cross space connection is very expensive and needs to burn a gem almost every three minutes." Pastor Richard opened the heavy iron door with his ring and told him, "but this time it''s free, for the friendship between the war god temple and the demon hunter organization, and your blood."


    Thank you very much Xu Yichen nodded, feeling that he was not going to be a real hunter.


    The interior of the house is full of magical patterns, and the deep ravines are filled with golden silk thread. Xu Yichen has no doubt that this thing is pure gold.


    In the middle of the magic stripe is a mirror of equal height. When the demon hunter stands in front of the mirror, it is like a computer that has just started up, and the mirror lights up.


    "Tell me what you want to connect to." A serious male voice came from the mirror.


    "Kelmohan castle." Xu Yichen tentatively put forward the name of the headquarters of the demon hunter organization. During this period of time, he almost adapted to this kind of medieval life. In the face of this high-end product beyond the times, he felt a little strange.


    "Searching..." with the man''s voice, a long list of characters and patterns that Xu Yichen could not understand appeared on the mirror. When the data screen stopped, the mirror fluctuated like water lines.


    "Who is calling for the demon hunter?" An old voice came out on the other side of the mirror: "kelmohan and the temple of war have not been in direct contact for a long time."


    The shadow of the hood is more and more clear in the shadow of the hood, and some of them appear more and more clearly under the hood.


    The necklace, which represents the identity of a demon hunter, twinkles on each other''s chest. It is a lion''s head sign with an eagle''s beak. Xu Yichen has never seen this mark, but he still salutes the other party.


    "Dear elder, I am an apprentice of gangze Aragon, and I am Xu Yichen from the East." The apprentices bow their heads to each other in a unique way among the hunters.


    The man on the other side of the mirror took off his hood and seemed to want to take a closer look at Xu Yichen: "it turns out that you are the young apprentice. Aragon and I have talked about you. You are a rare genius. The only one who has survived the trials of demon hunters in adulthood."


    "Very rare." The old man''s voice reveals the vicissitudes of time. Xu Yichen originally thought that the demon hunters would never grow old. After all, most of the demon hunters lost their lives before their bodies began to decline: "your appearance makes us realize that maybe the world still needs demon hunters."


    "Anyway, you are welcome to join us." The old man also nodded to Xu Yichen. Every demon hunter is a precious treasure of the world: "I am the head of Griffin school, dicard Kane."


    "I salute you, my Lord." At the same time, Xu Yichen raised his head and asked Kane, "I wonder if my teacher, sir gangze, is everything going well?"


    "He''s fine, boy." "It''s just that after decades of traveling abroad, he has too many courses to make up. Now he is learning new knowledge in the quiet room. I''m afraid I won''t allow him to step out of the house until he has fully mastered those new forces."


    Xu Yichen didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, when the head of Griffin school talked about his teacher, he was like talking about a bad boy who played truant for many years and was finally caught by his teacher.


    "By the way, your teacher is now the head of the wolf school." Kane looks at Xu Yichen with a smile. This kind of look has been seen in the eyes of many scientific officials who have contacted him, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "If you have any questions, you can report to me here. I will tell your teacher when he is out of the gate." Kane waited for the apprentice to answer.So Xu Yichen spent five minutes recounting the whole thing to Cain, reminding him that the church had its own blood samples.


    "You''ve done a good job, son. In the face of chaos, we represent only human beings, not factions." Kane nodded and reminded Xu Yichen, "I think you should have your own ideas about your weapons. If you have any special requirements, you can give them to me now, and give me your blood."


    "Here you are?" Xu Yichen took out a piece of paper from his arms and said: "the blood of the first chaotic evil spirit I killed has been taken back by Sir gangze."


    As for his own weapons, as early as the end of the mission, he had already had the manuscript. With the help of dwarf groyin and Angus carpenter, a mature design drawing was born.


    Kane grinned slyly, like an old fox: "the rules are dead, and people are alive. I set the rules, mainly to make sure that the owner of the weapon has the qualification to use it. And you''ve already crossed that line. That level of chaotic blood is not enough for you. "


    As if the old man was afraid of being heard, the old man whispered, "I have a big devil''s corpse that has been blessed by the evil god himself. It''s cheap for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    When Xu Yichen, under the guidance of Kane, reset the mirror, and then stretched out the hand holding the weapon design drawing, and went straight through the mirror.


    In the other room, pastor Richard looked at the reserved gems with an ugly face and disappeared a lot at the speed of naked eye.


    On the other side of the space, Kane takes the paper and leaves a wound in the hunter''s hand with a sharp knife, and saves the other party''s blood in a special container.


    Before that, Xu Yichen had described the particularity of his blood to Cain, and Cain expressed great interest in it.


    "Your blood is very special. It may cause some trouble to our blacksmiths, but it doesn''t matter. When the weapon is successfully forged, I will immediately inform you of the war god temple there." Kane was very satisfied with the blood in his hands, and the silver flame was rippling in it: "Little Richard is a reliable guy."


    On the basis of both sides'' satisfaction, the new and old generations of demon hunters happily ended the call.


    Of course, when Xu Yichen came out of the secret room, he saw pastor Richard with a long face at the door.


    The warrior priest, who was more than a head taller than a demon hunter and was as strong as a bear, looked up and down Xu Yichen with fierce eyes, and seemed to be thinking about the best way to hit him.


    The demon hunter smiles awkwardly. Although he knows nothing about the teleportation array, there is no safe and efficient solution to the problem of transferring objects across space, even in reality.


    If an apple is transported two meters away, it needs to consume the power consumption of a city of 200 million people a year. How many materials will be consumed here? Xu Yichen subconsciously refuses to think about that shocking number.


    Anyway, the priest said this time.


    After taking three deep breaths, Reverend Richard lowered his blood pressure and patted the demon hunter on the shoulder with his big hand: "come with me, let''s go to the fortune temple."


    Standing on the stone floor, Xu Yichen was snapped down. His feet left clear footprints on the ground. It was as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer several times between his chest and abdomen.


    The strength of pastor Richard''s attack was just on the line where demon hunters would suffer, but not hurt.


    All the way up, from the underground back to the ground, behind the Reverend Richard, a team of ten people had gathered. In addition to the demon hunters, only the paladin Saiwen was a novice.


    The other eight men, all of whom were elite warriors, four paladins, two priests, and two warriors in black full armor.


    The only naked eyes of the two soldiers reveal the indifference that Xu Yichen often sees in veterans who have served for more than ten years.


    While walking, the full covered metal armor didn''t make any unnecessary noise, just like they were wearing a piece of soft armor.


    If they had not left deep footprints on the land, Xu Yichen would have thought that the armor of the two soldiers was engraved with some anti gravity rune.


    Three of the four paladins also wore helmets. The first one, like Reverend Richard, did not wear head protective equipment, but a metal ring shrouded in the back of his head exuded a faint luster.


    A long scar ran through his throat, and those who survived after being cut were the darling of fate.


    The two priests were as strong as Richard, and the pure metal braided chain armour was shining with magic luster, and in the key protection position, it was protected by heavy plate armor.


    One used a single head yoke the size of a child''s head with a heavy oak shield behind it, while the other was armed with a two handed hammer.


    Kampas has always sheltered all the just minded warmongers, but he has no strength to bind the chicken. However, the mortals who will step forward to protect the weak at the critical moment will also receive his attention.


    But there is no denying that in the eyes of Campos, muscle is also a virtue.


    The group headed by Reverend Richard, it seemed that the violence factor exceeded the standard from a distance, and the demon hunter and the paladin Saiwen and several other people were in a state of incompatibility.


    This gives Xu Yichen an illusion that he and Saiwen are like two prisoners captured by the armed police and are being taken to the execution ground.


    With the progress of the group, the construction workers and the city guards who are responsible for maintaining order in the church district like the construction site are far away from this group of people.


    The demon hunter felt that pastor Richard took these to the temple of war. The most elite soldiers in the temple of war went to the fortune temple. They were not so much the messengers who met the goddess woking in the past, but demonstrated their muscles.


    Far away, the temple of wealth appeared at the end of the road. Xu Yichen could clearly feel that the road under his feet was smoother, and the buildings on both sides were more luxurious, far more elegant than the environment in the aristocratic district.


    The people living nearby are obviously rich or expensive. The enhanced senses of demon hunters can clearly feel that in the houses on both sides of the road, those dodgy eyes, with curiosity and arrogance, are watching these fierce soldiers passing through here.The white lines of the goddess are painted on the white wall, but the white lines are not fair.


    The temple of wealth is divided into three layers, which is quite different from the angular fortress building of the temple of war. The round top is also painted with gold by the believers of the goddess of wealth, shining in the sun.


    In this street, the cleaners in charge of cleaning work will break their heads to compete every year. When the sea breeze blows, the golden powder needs to be repainted every six months.


    What impressed the demon hunters most was that on the small square outside the temple of wealth, a huge gold coin with a height of one meter and thick palm was placed there as a decoration.


    "It''s not pure gold. Don''t look at it blindly." Reverend Richard slapped the demon hunter who stopped in front of the huge gold coin: "I tried, the weight is not right, and there are special guards in the dark to take care of it."


    The demon hunter looked at Reverend Richard suspiciously, and thought that the other party''s thoughts might be the same as his own. He was just considering whether his Apocalypse horse might drag this thing away.


    However, since the predecessors have already taught themselves the lessons learned from their own experiences, this matter has been ignored. Originally, Xu Yichen thought that even the gold-plated device was worth a lot of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Because his clothes were covered with the blood of the demon hunter himself, Xu Yichen changed into a soapy white Samurai robe provided by a paladin before he set out. At this time, it was not very obvious to mix with a group of paladins.


    The closer you are to the wealth shrine of the goddess woking, the more you can feel the wealth of the hunter. The giant coral is placed on both sides of the gate as a bonsai, and the trees are wrapped in bright yellow silk.


    Even the guards standing at the door were wearing magic armor of exquisite shape and luxurious materials, which obviously conformed to Antoine''s aesthetics.


    The armour worn by the paladins and bodyguards of the war shrine is in sharp contrast to the guards in these treasure temples. On the one hand, they are pragmatism and the other is hedonism. At the same time, they are not separated from each other in momentum.


    "Reverend Richard!" After hearing the sound, a middle-aged man came out of the temple of wealth with a very loud voice. He was wearing a bright green silk shirt with a flame like sleeveless vest, and each button was made of carefully polished gemstones.


    The Leather Wristband of unknown material has a complicated pattern outlined with gold thread. With the action of the middle-aged man, a single piece of glasses carved with natural crystal is clamped on the high bridge of nose, and the eyes behind are twinkling with shrewdness.


    "Thank you very much for coming, Reverend Richard!" The middle-aged man''s body is also covered with a big red cape, a silver coin pattern is embroidered on it, constantly reflecting the wonderful luster in the sun: "this time your contribution is not small, I''m afraid it will not be long before you will continue to waste your talent in this small place."


    "Thomas ward, the upper silver Minister of the woking church, the supreme head of the woking Church in port Antony." Pastor Richard bit his cheek and introduced the middle-aged man to the demon hunter in a low voice.


    Xu Yichen had to admit that this priest named Thomas ward was a handsome and charming guy.


    Some wrinkles were left on his face to highlight his mature charm. His carefully decorated beard was meticulous, and with that wise eyes, anyone who saw him would have a good impression on him at the first time,


    however, the expression on Richard''s face was obviously not patient with this guy. In the face of the greetings from the other party, pastor Richard turned his mouth: "I don''t have time to argue with you here. Has the messenger from the church arrived?"


    Tom''s brilliant smile was a little stiff for a moment, and then he seemed not to recognize the impatience of Reverend Richard. He still said enthusiastically: "it''s coming, it''s coming soon! It''s a long distance from the old world to here. It''s understandable how to debug carefully. Are you right


    Under the leadership of Thomas, the party entered the interior of the temple of wealth. The paladins and priests, especially the two black warriors, left heavy footfalls on the marble floor.


    The temple of any God is not allowed to be desecrated. Non believers are not allowed to bring weapons into the temple. The believers of God of war calmly give their weapons to the attendants nearby.


    It''s just that they carry a lot of weapons, and the specifications are beyond the standard. For example, the huge octagonal hammer that was blessed by Kampas by Reverend Richard himself, the servants of the temple of wealth could not take it at all.


    Finally, the three attendants dragged the weapon with the actual weight far beyond its volume, and the octagonal hammer left a deep mark on the polished beautiful ground in the invisible smile of pastor Richard''s mouth.


    The others were no better. The weapons of the two black warriors were two axe guns over two meters and five meters long. They also carried a 1.5-long straight blade knife, a armour piercing cone with a forearm length, a portable crossbow hidden in the waist, and a short self-defense knife inserted in the lower leg, which were scattered on the ground.


    Other paladins and priests are similar, and even the youngest Saiwen has taken out four or five weapons from his body. Only the worthless demon hunter laid out his hands and nothing.


    Xu Yichen''s spare weapons are all stored in the space equipment [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room]. In addition, for a long time, [NAR''s flaming sword] has made countless contributions as his main weapon, so he has nothing on hand.


    At this time, the priest Thomas of Shangyin began to look very ugly. He also gave a happy smile to the demon hunter. Obviously, he had a good first impression of this young warrior who did not deliberately seek trouble.


    "Well, let''s move on. The delivery room is almost ready." The priest''s face was the same as the silver coins on his cloak. He had always been tolerant of these barbarians in the temple of war god.


    "Wait!" Reverend Richard scratched his back waist like constipation, reached out his hand and took out a pair of black finger tigers, and clattered them into the pile of weapons: "forget about the old guys, now we can go."


    The priest of Shangyin didn''t even bother to say a word this time. He turned around and led the way in front of him.


    "Hey hey, take good care of our things. Don''t lose them. They are expensive." Reverend Richard pointed to the murder weapon in one place with satisfaction, turned to follow up, and seemed to be in a good mood.Xu Yichen was sure that the reason why the goods brought so many people was for this moment. As a clergyman, Reverend Richard could not have known that he could not bring weapons in.


    However, he still came down with full armed hands, and was still a full-scale, fully equipped combat team, obviously planning for a long time.


    Seeing the pastor Richard''s attitude towards the woking church, Xu Yichen also had a little score in his heart, and followed the large group of people directly into the interior of the wealth temple.


    "Dear Lord Shangjin, your transmission array has been debugged and tested twice." A caster in a mage''s robe stands respectfully next to the complex teleportation array, without any pride as a caster.


    Especially after a large bag of precious stones was thrown on his face by the woman, the mage was even more smiling, even his back teeth were exposed.


    "The priests of woking are rich The master''s heart is full of happiness. After working with his tutor for more than half a year, he can finally earn extra money by himself!


    For a talent is not enough, all rely on sweat to fill the player, specialization is obviously the only way to earn resources.


    "You can go, mage. I''ll contact you next time." The Reverend Shangjin named sarira talbrontan was obviously satisfied with the mage''s service. These new mages had a better attitude than those old men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Taking a deep breath, sarira talbrontan stood in the center of the phalanx, and two well-dressed attendants stood silently behind her.


    If there is no mage to fine tune, every transcontinental transmission will consume a lot of resources, and the teleporter will also face a lot of risks.


    It''s not to say that it will be thrown into the space gap or be thrown out in the middle of the journey, but there must be an error of three meters and five meters.


    So each teleport array is built in an open hall to prevent the teleporter from getting stuck in trees or walls.


    However, as a golden shepherd, a rich woman, and a beautiful and elegant female priest, sarira tibantan is obviously not willing to tolerate the error and risk of this point.


    After all, it is acceptable to fly in the air at two meters. As an extraordinary person, sarira talbrontan will not be in any danger even if she falls in the air of 20 meters.


    However, once in a lifetime, a 30 degree tilt to the right is enough for the coin Lord, especially when he is about to retire and the goddess is selecting a replacement.


    Therefore, the situation in front of pastor Richard and the demon hunter was that after a trance in the transmission array, a delicate vase appeared on the ground.


    Thomas, the priest of Shangyin, and other temple members who were ready to take over, almost saluted the vase.


    Pastor Richard accidentally bit off a cigar, and then he controlled his impulse to look up at the sky and laugh.


    The relationship between Kampas, the God of war, and woking, the goddess of wealth, can not be said to be harmonious. However, under the background of chaotic erosion, both sides have to resist the enemies outside the crystal wall under the same flag.


    With the continuous outbreak of battles around the world, Kampas''s magic power is also rising. Just as the players continue to emerge in the game world, more advanced and more frequent business activities, Ms. woking is also powerful.


    In the church, the two emerging forces were not so harmonious. Of course, the relationship between Rev. Richard and Rev. Thomas of Shangyin was purely personal.


    The teleportation array flashed again, and a flower with dew appeared in the teleportation array. This time, the silver priest Thomas had a foresight, waiting for the teleportation array to stabilize and see what was inside before making an action.


    After being teased twice in a row, Thomas''s face was a little bit too much, but who let this time''s messenger be the Minister of gold in the woking church!


    As a clergyman of Shangyin, Thomas has made great achievements in Anthony harbor in recent years. Before the appearance of the damned devil hunters, it was a prosperous and peaceful ordinary port city.


    Although the name of the Acting City Lord Antoine was not right and his words were not smooth, his first-hand business operation was also very skillful. Along with Thomas, he successively successfully invested in several high-quality industries, and his position in the church rose sharply.


    The goddess of woking was in charge of business. She also encouraged priests to invest in business and actively launched loan business within the church. In recent years, she has made great progress in banking.


    Thanks to more and more detailed division, all kinds of high-quality assets and poor assets are distinguished, and bad debts and bad debts are selected one by one and outsourced to mercenaries, adventure groups and Ms. woking''s clergymen generally achieve their personal goal of doubling assets.


    Otherwise, according to his own achievements, Thomas should have been transferred back to the central parish to listen to the courses of those business experts, and he would have gone further and further on his way to becoming a golden shepherd.


    However, life still has to live. He still has to endure the provocation of those barbarians in the temple of war god, waiting for the late Shangjin Lord.


    "The temple of wealth is really the richest in the world. We don''t dare to use the transmission array easily in the temple of war god. You usually use it to convey a vase, flowers or something?" Reverend Richard vomited his broken cigar on the ground: "I will report this matter to the general parish."


    With the transmission array flashing again, an arrogant female voice replied: "the great goddess woking has her own will, so we don''t have to worry about the internal affairs of our church. Reverend Richard, I have heard your name."


    It was a young, beautiful, slender woman with long, gorgeous hair and golden fluorescence in her eyes.


    She was wearing a decent skirt, which was polished into flakes of pearls, which covered every inch of space. With the action of women, it reflected the color of Aurora.


    A belt inlaid with diamonds surrounds each other''s waist, and a pair of high-heeled shoes with a foot of 12 cm are stepping on.


    White Long Sleeve gloves made of unknown materials wrapped around each other''s arms, and a scepter inlaid with huge rubies was carried in his hand.


    "Hiss!" Xu Yichen took a breath. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s nearly perfect facial features and no player''s mark, he would definitely think that this was a female player who had served as the CEO of a large enterprise in reality and had climbed to a high position in the woking church.


    "This time to Anton..." the woman frowned and seemed to have forgotten the name of the city. The attendant behind her reminded her in a low voice. Then she continued: "this time I came to Antony harbor, it was my personal behavior, so all the resources consumed were funded by me, not related to the church.""I''ll make a long story short, Reverend Richard. After all, my time is precious." The woman said to herself, walked out of the range of the transmission array with elegant steps, and handed the scepter to Thomas, the priest of Shangyin, who was waiting nearby, as if he were her servant.


    Of course, Thomas did, too. After two empty swings, the rhythm of the ceremony was taken away.


    "I''m sarira talbrontan, the Reverend of the upper king under the goddess woking, and I''m here for a very clear purpose." Pastor Shang Jin looked at Richard: "one of my business partners has fallen in love with the equipment made by the monster you handed in. I want to know what price I have to pay to make the war god hall give up that equipment."


    "Well, the ownership of that equipment belongs to Xu Yichen, a demon hunter apprentice." When pastor Richard said this, it was as if the demon hunter was not present today: "the war temple has no intention to interfere with the ownership of this equipment. Under the gaze of Kampas, I only ask that every fighter can take their booty fairly."


    Shangjin pastor sarira glanced at the eloquent pastor Richard, whose beautiful eyes Li wrote a sentence: "I won''t believe a word of your bullshit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Come on, we all know that the demon hunter is finished, and that apprentice is just a small role. I will offer him a price that won''t open his eyes." Sarira''s entourage moved a luxurious chair out of the space bag, while the Shangjin shepherd sat on it naturally: "make an offer, Reverend Richard."


    Sarira talbrontan is confident because she is really going to buy this piece of equipment at a premium, and the armor is in her space ring.


    The Reverend Shangjin admitted that the equipment was a rare work of art in terms of material and workmanship. Even the master who made it sighed: "those two pieces of armor are probably the most satisfactory works of his in the last 50 years."


    But that''s just a piece of equipment that doesn''t matter in sarira talbrontan.


    It was just one piece of armor, which was assigned by the church to the newly rising Samurai star of the dawn church, and it happened that the samurai girl, known as the treasure of losanda, was a girl who could be called a fallen city.


    The youngest son of the king of France was obviously one of the girl''s admirers, or one of the most fanatical. There was a disdainful smile on the lips of the priest Shangjin. Did that silly boy really think he had a chance to kiss her?


    But this has nothing to do with sarira. She just wants to use this equipment to close the relationship with the king of France, and take the opportunity to finish several tens of millions of projects to stabilize her position, attract the eyes of Ms. woking, and increase her hope of becoming a saint coin owner.


    Couple''s clothes? Who put forward the concept? There are a lot of things popular in the old world recently, but this statement can help her a lot. Sarira is quietly waiting for Pastor Richard''s answer.


    The prince, who has been paying close attention to the samurai star''s every move, is envious of this equipment of the same origin for a long time. I believe that he will repay his greater interests.


    In this way, the Hall fell into a quiet, until pastor Richard felt that the waiting time was long enough and everyone was in an awkward atmosphere. Then he took Xu Yichen''s arm and introduced it to the master of Shangjin: "this is the devil hunting that bravely killed the" famine alien "and was willing to share the spoils with the church The apprentice of man, Xu Yichen of lesseris. "


    It seemed that the embarrassed atmosphere was not strong enough, and the Reverend Richard continued: "this brave demon hunter apprentice has defeated three waves of chaotic erosion events trying to touch Anthony harbor, and conquered the territory occupied by green skin for a long time by his own force! At the same time, his teacher, gangze Aragon, has officially become the head of the wolf school, a demon hunter organization! "


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Xu Yichen came out of the team, pretending that he was just aware of his identity, and his face was innocent.


    On the other side, sarira, the pastor of Shangjin, has already begun to cut Thomas with her eyes. She didn''t expect that the client was here. The local director of the woking church should have reminded herself.


    Sarira was originally just a meeting within the church. As for the demon hunter apprentice, he just had to wait for the notice. Now things have become embarrassing.


    "I am the owner of that equipment, a demon hunter apprentice, Xu Yichen." The political commissar who has stood up has cast off all his disguises and showed a ferocious smile. Now the negotiation has entered his habitual rhythm.


    After all, in reality, in order to restore its international image, new China has been promoting in recent years, never firing the first shot, except for anbrera.


    But those who offend me will be ruined even if they are far away. The whole family will fly!


    "I''m very sorry for the offence." In her eyes, in addition to fighting with chaos, everything in the world can be traded, such as face: "if there is anything that can make up for my fault, I am very willing to pay."


    It''s about the reputation of an organization. In sarira''s mind, this mistake may be worth more than a thousand dollars. But after all, this man is only a young apprentice, and there is still a gap between him and those hundred year old chefs.


    Therefore, we can make a 50% discount, within the range of 500 to 1000 gold coins. If it is beyond this range, Ms. woking is a goddess of Commerce. She pays attention to fairness, and her pastor will never accept commercial blackmail.


    Thinking of this, the expression on sarira''s face returned from embarrassment to the solemn smile before.


    "We''ll talk about the compensation later." Xu Yichen does not want to continue to entangle himself on this issue. After all, it is the hard truth to be big fisted. If we grasp the other party''s language fault, we can''t get any substantial benefits. It''s better to first see what kind of properties the equipment involved in various forces has.


    "I want to see my equipment first." After all, I don''t even have a decent Armor now


    Sarira''s eyes changed a little, thinking that she might have a soft spot on the demon hunter apprentice, but she still motioned to the attendants behind her.Wearing gold and silver, she was no less luxurious than the chambermaid of the priest Thomas of Shangyin. She took out a piece of armor that had been shrouded in golden light from the space equipment.


    The weight of this armor is not clear from the point of view of the handmaid''s difficulty. With the approaching of the maid, the details of the whole armor become more and more clear in the eyes of demon hunters.


    At the beginning, the corpses of the "juvenile famine xenogeneic" were first interrupted by Xu Yichen during their development, and then forced out of the hot nutrient solution.


    Before the demon hunter could see the details of the device, the cave was submerged by sea water. If not later, the body was lucky to be washed ashore, and the equipment would not have been born.


    In fact, Xu Yichen''s only impression of the monster''s corpse was a dark yellow giant corpse surrounded by water plants and sand and stone.


    If there is anything similar to it, he can only think of a pangolin magnified countless times in his memory.


    However, the base material of the equipment now appearing in front of the demon hunter is obviously made of "famine xeno" skin. After being processed by professional craftsmen, a dark gold appears.


    The massive metal with complex structure is inlaid on it. With the action of the maid, it constantly adjusts its own shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    [ash embrace: according to legend, when the mortal Python yemengadde leaves a world, the only thing left in this world is worthless ash. The appearance of the famine xeno skin can hardly be damaged by any material. Fortunately, this one was unfortunately reduced to a young body. After being treated by the legendary craftsman grace ward, he finally got two pieces of armor, one of which was the support of ashes.


    Under the treatment of legendary craftsman grace ward, the equipment retains the characteristics of "famine and xenotransplantation" to a certain extent.


    But at the same time, the demigod, who was killed in its cradle before it grew up, poured its own resentment into the device.


    Usage limitation: minimum required strength 12 points, perception 12 points, physique 18 points


    materials: skin and bone of famine xenograft, soul jewel diamond, oriha steel, secret silver thread


    craft: mysterious craft (legendary craftsman''s forging process, you can never explore one or two)


    defense: extremely powerful


    feature 1: greed is the "famine alien" of childhood Because of special reasons, they did not absorb enough energy to survive their most vulnerable period. This regret was retained on this equipment. When encountering an attack, the embrace of ashes will absorb 20% of its energy. No matter it''s magic, power or physical attack, it can''t escape the greedy appetite of "famine and xenon".


    Feature 2: thick skin - the world python with outstanding defense ability has incomparable anti attack ability even in its infancy. Ordinary weapons can only deal half of the damage to the owner of the ashes.


    Characteristic 3: legendary craftsman grace ward, the shield of Walder, has tried an unprecedented technique on this equipment. He has made an active defense array with orliha steel, which is known as "living metal", together with bones of "famine xenograft". Every time the ember''s armor is blocked, your armor will only be blocked once per day. (in normal times, these extra metal parts can be combined with your mind on the ashes to provide additional defense, and can change its shape three times a day)


    feature 4: Curse - as mentioned before, this nearly perfect armor activates the "hunger, famine and alien" feature, and retains the monster''s resentment of not being willing to die.


    Every six hours, you need to go through a physical judgment. If you fail, you will enter the state of "endless hunger". The desire for things will completely destroy your will. Unless you eat enough food, the state will not stop. (if your constitution is lower than 18 points, you will inevitably fail)


    Please note that every time you fail, the food needed to satisfy "endless hunger" will increase, until one day, your stomach will burst, and the acid will slowly corrode your internal organs, causing you to die in pain, just like the "famine alien".


    I''ve reserved enough size for this armor to eat.


    when the demon hunter came into contact with the equipment, he finally realized how exaggerated the attributes of the top equipment were.


    The last time I saw three kinds of equipment, it was Xu Yichen''s "White Wolf''s paw" when Xu Yichen just entered the game. With that weapon, he killed all directions in the green skin outpost camp and killed many tall green skin soldiers.


    Xu Yichen clapped [the embrace of ashes] with satisfaction. Although he didn''t know what the attribute of another equipment made of "famine xenogeneic" material was, he was able to get back to the original with this equipment.


    It is very difficult to deal with the corpses of "famine xenogeneic". If the church was not rich in money, it would be a problem even to complete the skin cutting and tanning.


    The two names of legendary craftsman grace ward and "living metal" oriha steel are firmly recorded in Xu Yichen''s mind.


    The shield of Walder is the same as the active defense system that Xu Yichen has seen in reality. However, in reality, the system is still limited to vehicles and is not equipped with individual armor.


    At the very least, I haven''t seen it yet, in terms of his confidentiality level.


    As for the curse, the demon hunter didn''t pay any attention to it. The "famine" was killed by himself. If there is any residual soul or resentment, they can talk about it again.


    A demon hunter is a reasonable man.


    The armor that can protect the whole upper body is heavier than it looks, but the weight is acceptable and will not affect Xu Yichen''s actions.


    "You''ve seen the equipment. What do you want to say?" Sarira, the priest of Shangjin, frowned slightly. The momentum revealed from this sailis man was not like a novice.


    Although she had heard of these deviant demon hunters, each of whom had a life span of hundreds of years, it was the first time for her to see a living one.


    Without the gift of the gods, she has an endless life span. The pastor of Shangjin has no affection for them instinctively. Several decades ago, sarira had a failed deal.It was the only failure in her brilliant business career.


    The deal involved the body of a demon hunter found in a cave by an adventurer, while the buyer was a Duke of the old world countries.


    In order to prevent being eaten by the Duke, the adventurers hope that the Church of woking will act as a middleman. Sarira is chosen as the guarantor of that time.


    But before the deal was made, the Duke was already on his head, and with his family of nearly 40, he committed suicide or poisoning in the next few days.


    After three days of trepidation, the adventurer team was finally buried in the wilderness.


    And the body of the demon hunter disappeared.


    "Nice armor. I love it." Xu Yichen very honest answer, at the same time in front of all people put this equipment directly on his body.


    Although the maid widened her eyes, she did not dare to say a word in the eyes of a group of strong men in the temple of war.


    It seems that the shape of the complex [ash embrace] is very humanized. It automatically adapts to Xu Yichen''s figure at the moment when it is close to the body of a demon hunter.


    The armed belt, made up of olliha steel, perfectly fits the muscles of the demon hunter in the clattering sound of metal.


    When the wearer is finished, a roar of a hidden beast reverberates in people''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    He patted his armor with satisfaction. The spiritual impact from the "famine" turned into nothing at the moment when he came into contact with Xu Yichen''s iron will.


    Debuff, which is judged by the system as "endless hunger", only makes the demon hunter feel a trace of hunger.


    It''s like not eating in the morning, and now it''s 10:30 a.m., it''s not necessary to eat, but the desire for food has begun to tempt the brain.


    The resentment of "famine and alien" has become an appropriate appetizer after bumping into a murderer who killed himself.


    "You heard what I said before, young apprentice." Sarira, the pastor of Shangjin, found a proper posture and gracefully tapped her chair full of gems, as if to remind others that she was the key person here.


    Sarira said with a smile: "although I am a bit unreasonable, but the demon hunter organization has obviously suffered a heavy blow. Your colleagues and teachers who have taken refuge in chaos have caused great losses to us."


    "There is no one in your temple of wealth in this great loss." Reverend Richard "kindly" reminded sharira of Shangjin priest: "you may forget that the believers of Ms. woking are not very good at fighting, especially fighting against chaos."


    "Oh, you are so humorous, Reverend Richard." "In this war, Mrs. woking''s followers have made no less contribution than others," said the priest, covering his mouth with a false smile. In the rear, we''ve built more factories and trained more logistics personnel. Half of the weapons, armor, arrows, scrolls and medicines you''ve used over the years have been provided by Ms. woking''s followers. "


    "To be a man, one should not only have faith, but also have conscience." There was a cold light in sarira''s eyes, and it seemed that she was going to have a big fight with Reverend Richard.


    If it was profitable to do so, sharila didn''t mind being like a shrew at all, but the bad name of Reverend Richard had already been spread among the countries of the old world when she was still a priest of Zhongjin.


    He smashed the head of women, but not less than men.


    Reverend Richard blinked his eyes at the demon hunter, and said to the Reverend King, "it''s just a matter of feeling. I''m a rude man. I can say what I think. I believe you won''t care about me."


    In the face of Reverend Richard, who was old and had a high status and could pull down his skin to play rogue, sharila''s narrow eyes could not help rolling her eyes, and she did not intend to entangle him any more.


    Xu Yichen, who was supported by Reverend Richard, also sorted out his words and said calmly: "thank you for your concern for the demon hunter organization. I am very glad to learn that those traitors who have taken refuge in chaos have not affected Ms. woking''s church. We demon hunters will do our best. No chaotic believer can escape our eyes. "


    Sarira is tired of such conversations. She is not here to negotiate with people. It is a must have business, so she plans to go straight into the rhythm she is best at.


    "Make an offer, demon hunter." The Reverend Shang Jin said in a sincere tone, "what price do I need to pay to make you take off this armor?"


    Xu Yichen flicked the dust that did not exist on the ashes: "this time, in addition to this equipment, there should be 10000 gold coins in the reward given to me by the church?"


    Pastor Richard seemed to be choked by his cigar. When he heard the 10000 gold coins, he coughed violently like a tractor.


    The priest waved impatiently to the maid below. The maid took out a large box from the space passage and slammed it on the ground.


    This maid is obviously a professional. Although she doesn''t know what her occupation is, judging from her ability to take out the box full of 10000 gold coins, her strength attribute will not be lower than 12 points.


    The maid slowly opened the box, and the golden light instantly became the protagonist in this brightly lit temple!


    Unlike the gold coins in the hands of demon hunters before, they were of better quality. The gold coins with the profile of Ms. woking were neatly stacked in the box.


    This represents the color of wealth, which makes people around feel difficult to breathe.


    Except for Pastor Richard and the paladins, priests and soldiers he brought, they were the most devout believers of Kampas, the God of war, who regarded money as dung unless it was replaced with weapons and armor of equal value.


    In addition to the clergyman sarira, she could not count the transactions of millions to tens of millions of gold coins because of her investment.


    Besides the demon hunter, because he knew that half of it was the reward of Reverend Richard, and he only regarded the money in the game as a kind of resource.


    It''s no different from the iron ore on the back of the castle and the food in the warehouse in the camp.


    "Ten thousand gold coins are the best gold coins on the market. They are directly issued by the woking church. Each woking gold coin can be exchanged for 1.2 other gold coins on the black market." The Reverend Shangjin did not care about the wealth in front of him: "the overflow of exchange rate is my personal gift. Ms. woking never treats her allies badly. You can count them."Very good, I should exchange it into local gold coins, and then give 5000 gold coins to pastor Richard. Xu Yichen was satisfied and buckled the box: "no, I believe the church will not deduct the promised reward."


    "Then, Reverend minister Shangjin, I wonder what price you are willing to quote?" When Xu Yichen was talking, he patted the box beside him: "after all, as a demon hunter, I don''t need much money."


    The Reverend Shang Jin frowned. This time, he really felt a little tricky. Although he had never really contacted with the organization and individual of the demon hunter before, he was afraid that the material requirements of those who could mix with the barbarians in the temple of war god were not so high.


    In addition, the apprentice''s identity has been raised by more than one level. Although he can also exert pressure on others, mangzi in the temple of war God beside him clearly wants to smash the field.


    The estimated market value of this equipment should be about 50000 gold coins.


    In recent years, with the fierce battle of chaos, a large number of high-level professionals died on the battlefield. Although the number of new generation professionals is large, they have not generally grown up, and the value of high-level equipment is in the trough of the market.


    In particular, this "embrace of ashes" itself has a curse attribute. I''m afraid that except for this demon hunter apprentice, other people need to be equipped with equipment immune to curse, which further reduces the price.


    Hearing the words of the demon hunter, the priest of Shangjin could not help feeling a little headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "60000 gold coins!" Sarira bit her teeth and burst out a surprising number. Although she planned to buy the equipment at a premium at the beginning, it was mainly to sell it to the temple of war.


    In this world, the convenience brought by fist is more and more prominent. In the church, in addition to the dawn Church in Los Angeles, the position of the war shrine is also rising.


    But the premium to the devil hunter, or an apprentice, this is a loss making business!


    There was a blush on the priest''s face. After many years, she was once again defeated by a demon hunter, which really made her angry.


    However, this time, the organization of demon hunters was severely damaged, and the Church of woking was able to make a lot of profit from it, which was regarded as revenge for the last time.


    Thinking of this, sarira is much more comfortable. I''m afraid you will have more places to cry for poverty in the future.


    60000 gold coins are a bit unexpected price for a demon hunter, although he doesn''t know what kind of high price the "ashes embrace" can sell in the hands of professionals.


    But 60000 gold coins are enough to solve all his current funding gap, which seems to be a very sincere price.


    The rich priest looked at the silent demon hunter with satisfaction. She liked the pleasure of using money to solve problems.


    This style of sarira talbrontan is not a special case. In fact, the five golden shepherds who are qualified to compete for the position of the master of the holy coin are all such domineering ladies.


    In the outside world, it is known as the "five shrews", although it is not a good name, but in the hands of these five women, the woking church is indeed going more and more smoothly on the road of benign development.


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. This is the creed of every Ms. woking believer.


    The ability to make money is the second most important standard within the church, second only to the belief in Ms. woking. Of course, the lady also appreciates those people who are not religious but have a strong business mind.


    Then, a burst of noise broke the peaceful atmosphere in the temple of wealth.


    A warrior in gorgeous armor came in from the door in a hurry. Under the gaze of sarira, the priest of Shangyin, Thomas, the priest of Shangyin, met the uninvited warrior with displeasure.


    Today, he has lost enough face in front of the Reverend of Shangjin!


    With the change of the clergyman''s face, the warrior who came in seemed to be relieved and stood in place, waiting for the order of the priest.


    Tom''s face changed again and again, and finally came to the Reverend sarira.


    Sarira''s face was displeased, and her Scepter fell heavily on the ground. An invisible transparent barrier enveloped the two priests and the attendants behind her. Even the enhanced hearing of the demon hunter could not hear the conversation inside.


    At the same time, Xu Yichen also received an unexpected message from Yang Yuefan, who had returned to Yueying village yesterday.


    "I guess you are negotiating with the representatives of the church in the temple of wealth?" the mysterious player, who has been employed as the poet of hell, said in a sarcastic tone


    Not waiting for the hunter to reply, Yang Yuefan''s follow-up messages were sent one by one: "I''ve got a little information here, which is related to your demon hunter organization."


    "It''s probably the Lord''s church." The news of the hellpoet made the demon hunter look up at the priest woking who was talking.


    "The source is not very reliable, but it has reference value." Yang Yuefan continued to send: "the Ombudsman sent by the aristocratic Council, which I met in Antoine, has something to do with the high-level of woking church who visited this time."


    "I hope it will be helpful to your negotiation. Besides, Antoine knows nothing about the whole thing." Hell poet hastily ended the dialogue.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry. Xu Yichen has to look at his mysterious teammate with a fresh eye. He only went in and out of the Lord once with him, and Yang Yuefan developed the inside line?


    Are all the people in the relevant departments monsters? Can he get information that Antoine doesn''t even know? Is it really too awesome for our team members or is the local lords too retarded?


    Then, the young man who suddenly opened the door and walked in verified the accuracy of Yang Yuefan''s intelligence.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I know the time is a little wrong, but I can''t wait to see you!" Not surprisingly, this young man was the young nobleman who had appeared before the Lord and played Antoine''s servant.


    Aunt? The demon hunter felt that the relationship was more than just close.


    Only in this relationship, Xu Yichen could imagine that, before the problems of the demon hunters'' organization, the woking church and the aristocratic Council had already started a very deep cooperation.


    With the help of family power, she became the daughter of nobility at the top of the woking church? Or the Reverend woking who developed his family with the help of the church?


    Interestingly, the demon hunter quietly put away the box of gold coins, which can explain why the former foot demon hunter organization had an accident, and the latter foot aristocratic Council found a new protector.If there is such a relationship, the deal will not be done.


    "I have some emergency situations that I would like to report to you." Wearing a dress similar to the robe of the priest of the woking church, the young man in his early twenties, held a silver sign: "sorry, my excellency, I am a believer in the woking church and an investor of silver coins. These guards can''t stop me."


    The reason why you can''t stop you is because you open your mouth and shut up and shout at the aunt of the woman, and pastor Richard disdains.


    Although these warriors are not able to see the warriors fighting for money, they have to admit that as the wealth center of the whole port of Anthony, the guards of the temple of wealth are still very powerful.


    At the beginning, when designing this temple, the war masters of the war hall also participated in it. Under the exquisite decoration, it was an indestructible defense system.


    Sharira, the Minister of the king, looked at her nephew, one of the heirs of the talbrontan family, the one she liked most.


    This time she would like to come to this small place herself, except for the ownership of that armor, another purpose is to see how her nephew has been here.


    This is the first formal cooperation between the Church of woking and the aristocracy Council, involving the ownership of a city, and sarira naturally hopes her family will benefit the most from it.


    At the same time, it will return to Ms. woking. The best interests and win-win situation are the situations that women want to see most.


    "I''ll tell you about the grey deal between the hunter apprentice and Antoine!" The young man said proudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The gray deal in the mouth of the young aristocrat should refer to the deal between him and Antoine on the green skin.


    However, Xu Yichen did not know what supported him. He used this ridiculous reason to accuse a demon hunter who had just received a reward from the church.


    After all, why can''t you sell a brain that you can cut off with your own skill?


    Even if the priest in front of him was related to the young nobleman by blood, he could not find anything wrong with this matter.


    Unless, the woking church is going to tear its skin off with the demon hunters.


    To be fair to all, a religious organization with believers all over the world and able to make waves in the financial market can really do what he wants when facing a small organization with a total number of no more than 300 people.


    But this world, after all, is a world of true gods. If the Church of woking really wants to do this, even if the goddess woking herself turns a blind eye, other forces in the church will not agree.


    Those orderly and kind gods can''t rub any sand in their eyes.


    Xu Yichen looked at the young man who was a little nervous but full of confidence.


    As a well-educated aristocrat, although the person in front of him was spoiled and had not experienced any setback education, he could not be an idiot to interrupt a meeting involving three forces with this reason.


    Unless he''s really out of his head, he''s got some kind of curse, maybe Antoine''s poisoning him? After all, mages have developed a lot of magic to control human thought and behavior.


    Maybe that fat man is going to use this method to solve this annoying guy who has been following his butt to make small reports once and for all?


    However, in front of his aunt, who was the golden shepherd of the woking church, the two schemes could not succeed. Xu Yichen also believed that Antoine had the courage to provoke this young nobleman with a prominent family background.


    "Auntie, I have solid evidence that there was a shady deal between this demon hunter apprentice and Antoine." The young nobleman said in his aunt''s puzzled eyes, "I hope you will allow me to bring my witness."


    After the young man''s forehead began to sweat, she said in a deep voice: "since you insist on this, I will give you a chance to let your people speak."


    This is the temple of wealth. The Reverend Shangjin is the undoubted master here. She doesn''t need to discuss with anyone. She can give orders directly.


    She hesitated for a moment because she did not know what kind of medicine her nephew was selling. This nephew of sarira was one of the best of the younger generations of the talbrontan family.


    He''s not a fool whose mind is filled with family glory, unless he''s sure it''s good for him or for sarira to do what he wants to do.


    Or both, sarira looked at her confident nephew and decided to give him a chance.


    "I hope you won''t let me down, or I''ll have to reconsider your value, nephew." With the voice of sarira, the pastor of Shangjin, Mr. Richard also took up his shoulder, intending to see what these people were doing.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, a man who was tied up was carried up by the servants of the young nobles. In this man, the demon hunter felt a familiar wave of power.


    The companion of the shadow assassin Colin, the lucky one who escaped in the hands of a demon hunter last time.


    "From the time I arrived at port Antony, I felt that what was happening here was a bit of a coincidence." The youngest successor of the talbrontans arranged his collar and began to perform: "in this city of natural and man-made disasters, little change of Lord is hardly noticed by anyone."


    "Except for us nobles themselves." The young nobleman gradually found self-confidence in his words. He was very skilled in this scene: "after all, in the eyes of adults, we are just shepherds, responsible for maintaining the order of the world, but we also have our own pride!"


    "Please cut into your subject quickly, shepherd." Reverend Richard said impatiently, "as you said, we don''t have much time to waste on these common things."


    Pastor Shang Jin looked at Richard and didn''t speak. From the root, sharila also agreed with what he said, except when it was related to family interests.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I want to say that, as the first aristocrats to colonize the far south, the complete destruction of the Antony family is a matter of great importance in the aristocratic Council." The young nobleman bowed to Reverend Richard: "so I was given the responsibility of investigating the whole matter by the parliament."


    "Judging from the existing information, the death of the Antony family is the result of their own fault, and collusion with chaos is not allowed! It is also reasonable for Antoine to be righted at a critical moment as the Acting City Lord. " The young nobleman, holding out his hand and laughing at himself, said, "but I am a suspicious person. I am an aristocrat myself. I understand our way of doing things. We are not good people.""I am more used to infer from the results that in this case, I found that the biggest beneficiaries were Antoine and -" the young nobleman turned his eyes to Xu Yichen: "this respected Mr. demon hunter."


    Hearing this, Xu Yichen frowned slightly, kneeling on the ground all the time. The silent shadow assassin grinned at the demon hunter with a look of winning.


    And Xu Yichen finally saw through this young nobleman''s scheme and cheered for it.


    "From the outbreak of the chaos crisis, to Antoine becoming the city Lord of Antony, to Mr. devil hunter taking possession of the territory, there are a lot of stories in between." The young nobleman boasted: "for example, after Antoine was in power, the treasure in his treasure house suddenly disappeared. According to statistics, it was almost 30000 gold coins worth of wealth."


    "More coincidentally, since then, the revered Mr. demon hunter, and his companions, have become extravagant." The young nobleman seemed to be in a position to win. He asked Xu Yichen, "have you recently purchased a seagoing ship in the port through captain EMUs Rockefeller, together with the sailors and cargo on board?"


    Xu Yichen, smiling at the young nobleman, replied, "yes."


    "That night, the paladin of the temple of war was on duty in the Lord''s house. I can testify that the burglars had nothing to do with the demon hunters." Reverend Richard gave a brief introduction.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand what the matter had to do with the devil hunter. If so, what would happen? After all, for the extraordinary, such a thing, if not caught on the spot, is a bad debt.


    "You may not know that there are a lot of magic equipment in this wealth." The young noble respectfully said to Reverend Richard, "I can provide you with a complete list of equipment."


    "It wasn''t long after my informant reported that the equipment appeared in the hands of Mr. demon hunter and his companions, and played a huge role in the fight against chaos." The nobleman bowed to Xu Yichen and expressed his admiration: "I think these weapons and equipment are also willing to play a role in more useful occasions, rather than being put in the secret room as a collection by a fat headed aristocrat."


    Xu Yichen can''t deny this. After all, he didn''t want to keep secret. I''m afraid that people in half the city and Antoine himself, the owner, knew that the weapons were in his hands.


    "What are you trying to express?" The Reverend Shang Jin waved impatiently. Her patience was almost exhausted. She was indifferent to the game in the aristocratic Parliament.


    "Sorry, aunt." The young nobleman said politely to his aunt. He was full of heroic spirit and did not show any shyness at the beginning: "I now suspect that this demon hunter and Antoine have usurped the throne of Lord in the name of chaos!"


    This time, Reverend Richard could not help changing his face, and even the Reverend sarira of King frowned. She felt that her nephew had played a little too much fun.


    "Do you know how serious the charges you are controlling?" Reverend Richard asked with a cold face. He personally led people to eliminate little Anthony who had taken refuge in chaos. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Do you know that the man you are accusing is a demon hunter!" Pastor Richard''s tone was more severe, he could not allow someone to throw this kind of muddy water on the demon hunter.


    This is an insult to all warriors who fight against chaos!


    "Reverend Richard, don''t be excited." At this time, sarira, the pastor of Shangjin, had already seen through her nephew''s intention, though somewhat naive.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the Reverend Shangjin said quietly: "after all, no one can understand chaos as well as the demon hunters. Moreover, there have been some demon hunters who have turned to chaos recently..."


    although sarira''s words have not been finished, the meaning has been clearly revealed.


    In the past, no one could have doubted the devil hunter, and no one could have examined the purity of the demon hunter by excuse of being too deep into chaos.


    However, now that the demon hunter has organized a traitor, his position is embarrassed. The dirty water of the young successor of LeBron Tan really makes the demon hunter a little confused.


    "Since you and your teacher appeared in port Antony, chaos and erosion have occurred frequently. Do you admit it?" The young nobleman did not wait for the people in the temple to speak, and then he asked in a hurry: "for the first time, chaos has eroded, you have gained a piece of territory outside the city!"


    "The second chaotic erosion event happened in Xiacheng District, you have got more than half of Xiacheng''s leaders!" Although the young nobles used honorifics, the sarcasm in their tone had already been exhausted: "what do you want to say about these benefits that we can see and see?"


    For the previous accusation, Reverend Richard closed his mouth. At this time, he could not and should not come out to stand in line.


    Within the church, there have been many voices of distrust in response to this change in the organization of demon hunters. The work style of the organization over the past few years has caused dissatisfaction among many forces.


    But in the name of the sharpest blade against chaos, no one dares to stand up and blame the evil Hunter organization. Now retribution has come."Of course, I''m not accusing Mr. hunter of colluding with chaos. I just suspect that Mr. hunter and Antoine have made an agreement in advance through this chaotic erosion event." As a good man, the young nobleman turned the topic back: "Antoine''s wealth of 30000 gold coins may be the reward."


    "Most importantly, do you admit that Antoine has these weapons in your hands?" The young nobleman turned gracefully and asked the demon hunter again.


    "No, it''s not in my hands." Without any hesitation, Xu Yichen answered calmly.


    Sometimes, it is also a kind of ability to tell lies with open eyes, such as the demon hunter himself.


    If there is a paladin or priest using a magic technique to detect lies, the green light will also represent honesty. Anyway, the sword has been broken and the robe has been torn. Xu Yichen feels from the bottom of his heart that he is telling the truth.


    In a way, he didn''t lie, he just changed his concept.


    "You The young nobleman called out in a rage and looked at his aunt with a look of help.


    The Reverend Shangjin frowned and looked at the demon hunter. For a moment, she was fooled by the hunter''s calmness. If she released the magic skill of detecting lies, she would probably prove the other party''s innocence.


    "I have a witness!" The young nobleman, seeing that his aunt did not come forward, pointed to the shadow assassin on the ground anxiously and said, "this is a shadow assassin of the shadow organization. He can testify that the man who appeared in the Antoine treasure house is now in the castle of the demon hunter!"


    "I am willing to testify, your honor, I have abandoned the secret and left the shadow organization!" Another former shadow assassin responded in good time: "I have evidence that members of the shadow group who had been active in port Antony now live in his territory."


    Waiting for other people to continue to question themselves, Xu Yichen said lazily: "you said that person does not exist, I have never seen."


    "How can you get so much money?" The young nobles widened their eyes and felt that they had been educated today.


    "I''m a sailis. We have plenty of money. It''s none of your business." The demon hunters are starting to play fair and square.


    "Antoine''s daughter lives in your territory, too! Mix up with a man named Max, who is your housekeeper. It doesn''t matter how you explain to both of you! " The young nobles threw out another piece of evidence, trying to increase their chips.


    This time, even the demon hunter was shocked. He really didn''t know, so he denied without pressure: "I haven''t heard of this man. I don''t know Antoine has a daughter."


    "Are you willing to accept our investigation?" The priest interrupted his nephew to regain control of the situation.


    "I don''t accept it, but you can send someone to have a look. It''s just that there are green skins around my territory. I''m worried about something wrong with your people." The demon hunter gave a sneer. When he was unreasonable, he was going to lift the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Watch your words, demon hunter!" Sarira talbrontan''s face changed. She had not met such a blatant threat for many years since she stood out among Ms. woking''s followers and became a high-ranking Minister of gold: "in front of you is Mrs. woking''s minister of gold!"


    She could not believe that this little apprentice of the demon hunter dared to challenge the whole woking church so boldly!


    Under the gaze of sarira, Reverend Richard took a strong puff of his cigar and exhaled a lot of smoke, as if he had not heard the conversation between two people.


    "Watch your words! Minister Xu Yichen''s face looked indifferent to life and death, and refused to do it. Whether he was the chief graduate of Zhongsi college or the political commissar of new China, he always stood at the top of the food chain.


    No one dares to speak in this tone in front of him, except for his instructor Huang Laoxie: "in front of you is a demon hunter, the only apprentice of wolf school, Xu Yichen!"


    In the slightly surprised eyes of the Reverend Shangjin, a silver flame suddenly burst out from the demon hunter. He said to sarira in a righteous way: "carefully consider every word you say. The wolf who has just been injured is the most sensitive. Any unprovoked malicious speculation may lead to the anger of the demon hunter organization, especially myself!"


    As for you Xu Yichen''s ferocious eyes turned to the eloquent young nobleman: "be careful when you go out later. Antony''s port is not peaceful. If you lose your noble, it''s like losing a dog."


    In front of all the people, the demon hunter openly threatened the successor of the talbrontan family: "for the past few hundred years, it has been the demon hunters who have maintained the dignity of your nobles in front of the extraordinary, but your aunt must be very clear that this protective umbrella has been gone from now on."


    The Reverend Shangjin was surprised. She did not expect that the secret agreement between the woking church and the aristocratic Council had spread so quickly to this small town far away from the center of civilization.


    There was no time for sarira to get angry at the death threat the demon hunter had given to her nephew, and she was full of thought about who had spread the story, which only circulated between the top of the two organizations.


    It can''t be a demon hunter!


    The traitors who have been doing evil all the way are too busy for them, not to mention the chaos crack that can''t be closed at all! Even the Gregorian chant team was urgently deployed to assist the demon hunters to close the portal. It can be seen that the urgency of the matter has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    What forces, in the end, spread the news in secret?


    As sarira was deep in thought, her nephew, the youngest heir of the talbrontans, had turned pale, and the situation was completely different from what he had expected.


    A few days ago, he knew the purpose of his aunt''s visit through the family insider, and began to plan to further increase the impression score in front of the most authoritative aunt in the family.


    Better get yourself out of this place! Hell, the barbarians here take green heads as money! Three chaotic erosion events occurred in two months!


    Although he knew that the family had spent a lot of time and energy to arrange for him to come here to find a chance to become a lord, the situation here is not good, or his life is more important!


    So he decided to fight and change his fate. After all, he took the initiative to provoke a demon hunter, but he had to pay a lot of costs.


    For example, now -


    the sailis, who killed the green skin and chaos like cutting vegetables, is facing other people with his back and slowly crossing his throat with his thumb!


    The young man''s legs and stomach began to turn. If it wasn''t for years of noble etiquette training, he would have needed to change a pair of dry pants.


    "Don''t be arrogant to a young man, demon hunter apprentice." The Reverend Shang Jin looked at her nephew with disappointment. Sarira decided to put aside the leaking information for the time being and concentrate on dealing with the situation in front of her.


    The campaign for the next Mint owner is about to begin, and if she can win Ms. woking''s favor, she will have plenty of time to investigate who is behind the stumbling block.


    "As the emissary sent by the church this time, I have the right to decide whether the reward of the church is distributed to the right people." Sarira quickly adjusted her mood: "no one accuses you of collusion with chaos, just a little suspicion."


    When pastor Richard closed his eyes, he knew that the second missing pastor who was responsible for drafting documents would get into trouble sooner or later. It was obvious that the game hunted by demon hunters was artistically beautified in the report.


    Needless to see, Reverend Richard knew that 80% of the above said that under the heroic attack of the paladins and priests, the monster from the chaos crack, known as the "famine alien", was finally killed outside Antony harbor, causing no damage to the city.


    Among them, a demon hunter apprentice, to assist the paladins, participated in the battle together.


    There may be only one sentence about Xu Yichen''s description.


    after all, the believers of the gods in the church also have the mentality of comparison. In the official written reports, they generally beautify their own achievements and weaken the existence of others. This is also an open hidden rule.Pastor Richard didn''t take this seriously when he handed in the body. After all, with his qualifications and a piece of exquisite equipment, no one would not sell his face.


    However, when he heard that a Shangjin herdsman of the fortune Temple intervened, he vaguely felt that there was going to be a problem with this matter, so he communicated with the demon hunter in advance and brought so many people to help him find a place.


    Because, Reverend Richard was in the wrong.


    "I have the right to temporarily deduct these rewards and reissue them after the matter has been investigated." Sarira said to the demon hunter with a smile, as if to emphasize with her eyes: Yes, I have the right to do so.


    Pastor Richard shook his head and stood out, either admitted to the fortune temple that his clerk had submitted a false report, or watched the hateful woman succeed. He had made a choice.


    The spokesman of Ares should have been realistic. It seems that he has been in this small place for too long.


    But before he could speak, Xu Yichen put out his hand to stop him: "Lord Richard, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. This is a problem between our demon hunter organization and the woking church."


    "I''ll stand here and see who dares to move Laozi''s things." The demon hunter stood in the middle of the hall, with Eagle like eyes, as if waiting for the emergence of those who dare to brush their beards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The exorbitant arrogance of the demon hunter almost made the priest of Shangjin explode his lungs. Subconsciously, she was about to turn over his face. Then she saw the people in the temple of war god who were watching coldly.


    Pastor Richard and the two armed black warriors made her feel like a basin of cold water pouring from head to tail. She suddenly realized that if the temple of war stood on the side of the demon hunter, she would not be able to stop today.


    If any other pastor was here, sharira would not consider the pastor who was subordinate to the church and would stand in the position of an outsider, but Reverend Richard was not the same!


    This is a famous second pole!


    At the beginning, all the countries in the old continent were under enemy attack. On the one hand, there was a large army of evil spirits in the enemy occupied area; on the other hand, the group army of the old opponent ancient Roman Empire routinely violated the border.


    The church had just been established, and for the first time, it used its own military strength to confront chaos. As a high-level combat priest with rich experience in chaos, Richard was the commander of one of the paladin allied forces.


    Then there was a disagreement with another Minister of the dawn Church over whether to support the Shamanist fraternity.


    The final result was that pastor Richard opened the morning priest with a hammer. If not for the pastors present at that time, both the number and the level were the best choice, I am afraid that the church would lose two excellent priests at the same time that day.


    Even so, the best fighting clergyman in the temple of war in recent decades has been sent to the far south colony as a regional governor.


    Therefore, sarira did not dare to do it directly. The believers of Ms. woking are civilized people who believe in the omnipotence of money. Although they are both extraordinary priests, their actual combat effectiveness is very different.


    The young nobleman, taking advantage of the fact that other people did not pay attention to him, slipped behind the guards of the temple of wealth.


    After a few strides, the demon hunter separated from the people in the temple of War: "I repeat, this matter has nothing to do with Reverend Richard and the temple of war, it is a matter of the demon hunter organization and the woking church."


    Xu Yichen didn''t know where Yang Yuefan got the news, but the response of the pastor Shangjin confirmed that the woking church did dig its corner when the demon hunter organization was overwhelmed.


    The thousand year history of the demon hunter organization does not rely on fighting chaos to win sympathy and support from other forces!


    The earliest demon hunters, with a silver sword to kill demons, a steel sword to break the world''s injustice!


    As a transcendental force independent of the world and inherited for several generations, the demon hunter is relying on his steel and silver double swords to achieve a high reputation in this circle, and then he has a foothold!


    Otherwise, countless people think about why the ValleyA steel vein has been controlled by kelmohan, because all forces who want to reach out are interrupted!


    Now that the woking church''s hands are out of bounds, although the demon hunters can''t put a real God organization on the surface, it''s OK to break down the stage and slap the face secretly!


    Maybe his own teacher or other aborigines, demon hunters may do something clean and not leave a handle on the woking church, but as a player, Xu Yichen can be said to be fearless.


    Xu Yichen is an easy-going man. When he crossed the new world, he was accepted by the same origin and the same kind of Xinhua. The army trained him. He was the most frightening "Yellow Peril" in the army of new China!


    It is in this world that gangze Aragon chooses him to inherit the mantle of a demon hunter at a time of crisis. Then he will become the best and most feared one among all the demon hunters!


    "I don''t know what new backers you''re looking for after the demon hunters gave up their protection of the aristocratic Council." Xu Yichen''s mouth showed a sneer and said to the nobleman hiding behind the guard: "when you die, give them a message for me. It has nothing to do with kelmohan. It''s my" retribution "war commander, Xu Yichen."


    As time went by, even pastor Richard didn''t respond. The demon hunter turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place. The silver flame still kept a human shape in the air!


    The Reverend sarira of Shangjin has been shocked more than once today! But there was no time like this that she was really frightened by the audacity of the sailis!


    How dare he commit murder in the temple! The target is still your nephew!


    "How dare you --" Before the Reverend King called out the last few words, Xu Yichen had already bumped into a few bodyguards in front of him. He grabbed the young noble''s neck with one hand and lifted him up!


    "Stop it!" Sarira and Richard, the pastor of Shangjin, yelled together. While standing aside, when the atmosphere became awkward, he acted as a small transparent priest Thomas of Shangyin. His hands were shaking like chicken feet.


    "You are insulting the whole woking church! The goddess is watching you The voice of Reverend Shang Jin trembled. With her perceptual attributes, she could not release the magic control scene at the first time, which made her have a wrong estimate of the actual combat effectiveness of the demon hunter apprentice.However, pastor Richard stopped several reactive paladins at the first time, including Saiwen. As for the two black warriors, they were like wood, and had no response to what happened in front of them.


    "Calm down, the church will give you a reasonable explanation for this matter!" Reverend Richard said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he shook his head slightly, staring at the demon hunter with his eyes: "if you do anything extraordinary in the temple of the gods, I will make you regret coming to this world, I will take your soul out and bear eternal pain in the holy fire!"


    Xu Yichen took the young aristocrat as a shield and blocked it in front of him. Following the eyes of Reverend Richard, he saw the statue of Mrs. woking in the middle of the hall. Both eyes were shining with golden light.


    "Young man, there may be some misunderstanding between us. My nephew has also brought you some unhappiness, but I believe that we can solve this problem." "Don''t make a decision to make both organizations vulnerable," he said


    Xu Yichen did not say a word. He cautiously hid behind the nobles and withdrew from the transmission room of the fortune temple. The priest Shangjin and his maid, as well as the guards of the treasure temple, followed him.


    Reverend Richard threw his cigar on the ground, and his men followed him.


    Only the owner of this place was left. The priest of Shangyin sat on the ground, feeling that his future was dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Under the "escort" of many high-ranking people, the demon hunters, who regarded the young nobles as human shields, withdrew all the way back from the temple of wealth.


    A guard at the gate, in the position behind Xu Yichen, seems to want to show himself in front of the priests and adults. He stealthily approaches the demon hunter from the rear.


    As a result, Xu Yichen conveniently took over his head.


    The demon hunter didn''t even return his head, and his right foot pedaled sideways. Judging from the sound, if he doesn''t find a priest to treat him later, he may be in danger of becoming a queen.


    As the bodyguard widened his eyes and knelt on the ground, Xu Yichen''s spare hand took away his weapon, a halberd nearly two meters long.


    If you use a long weapon, don''t sneak attack. I hope you can remember the lesson this time.


    As a doorman who stands at the door of the temple of wealth every day, the decoration is greater than the practical significance. The woking Church provides them with this kind of luxury weapon coated with gold powder.


    At this time, sarira, the priest of Shangjin, was already livid. On the one hand, she was worried about the safety of her nephew''s life, on the other hand, she was worried about the consequences of this incident.


    Even if it has already fallen, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. It is not a force that can be easily insulted.


    Otherwise, the woking church would have taken over the business it once had, and the association between the church and the aristocratic council would involve huge protection fees of tens of millions of gold coins per year.


    Woking church, which had always been lacking in military force, wanted to take this opportunity to set up an armed force of its own.


    A new trend in recent years is that large-scale armed forces contracting companies, directly funded by the woking church and supported by several battle groups, recruit idle professionals for the whole society.


    To prove to the world that Ms. woking''s money power is omnipotent, even in the battlefield against chaos, they can pave a bloody road with money!


    This is the core content of the next five-year plan formulated by the Church of woking. With the help of the agreement signed with the aristocratic Council, it will replace the demon hunter organization and provide more personal and humane protection for the entire aristocracy.


    If my nephew was really killed by this demon hunter who didn''t know his boundless land here, or was he in front of him, what would the other families of the aristocratic Council think?


    Doubting the strength of the woking church is certain. More importantly, they will carefully consider the response of the demon hunter organization!


    No one can imagine what would happen if the old monsters, who have been fighting chaos for hundreds of years, focus their attention on these mortals in high positions.


    And the cause of all this is because she wants to be greedy for the equipment of an apprentice of a demon hunter. The cold sweat of sarira talbrontan falls to the ground along her smooth forehead.


    She seemed to see the position of the owner of the coin, farther and farther away from her.


    At this time, pastor Shang Jin had misestimated the strength of the demon hunter, which led to the extreme regret. However, she could not reveal her emotions.


    Because at this time, the demon hunter had captured the hostages all the way and retreated to the huge gold coins in fortune square, which is the standard configuration of every treasure temple.


    The ratio of Panax notoginseng and the mixture of gold and copper can not only reflect the financial resources of the temple of wealth, but also can not spend much money.


    But at present, it has become an excellent shelter for Xu Yichen, so that he will not be attacked by enemies. After all, most of the people who come and go around here are saints, and the small number of mortals who haunt nearby disappear in every corner wisely when they see the change.


    In a short period of more than a month, these people who have experienced several crises have learned the most important lesson. If you want to live long, you can''t have curiosity.


    The paladins and priests passing through the square were stunned by the scene. Most of the demon hunters who have recently made a big splash in port Antony have seen or heard their companions talk about their heroism in fighting against chaos.


    Reverend Richard of the war shrine has always been the mainstay of Antony''s Canon, and has played the leading role.


    As for the noble lady, whose painting style was different from those in the temple of war god, these clergymen also recognized that she was a priest from woking church through her clothes and holy emblem.


    Second only to the mint, the real authority in the second layer of the pyramid in the Church of woking.


    Which of these three parties is making trouble?


    No one can bear the consequences of killing in public in front of so many saints.


    But as a political commissar, Xu Yichen laughs scornfully at the Reverend Shangjin. You aborigines know nothing about the power of public opinion and propaganda!


    "I''m Xu Yichen, a demon hunter!" Xu Yichen was the first to open his mouth to show his identity to everyone: "my teacher is gangze Aragon! The new chief of the wolf school


    The apprentice who carried up his teacher''s banner believed that with Sir gangze''s life span of more than 200 years, he must have left many great achievements in the battlefield.Sure enough, many clergymen are talking in private. It''s a common fault of people all over the world. What''s more, the same applies to those clergymen who are friends.


    In this increasingly chaotic and erosive world, woking church and temple of war have more than one peeper.


    Unlike the temple of war, the waukin church has been using the remains of the enemy to accumulate its reputation in the battlefield step by step. Instead, it has been supporting the front with finance in the rear.


    Accountants in charge of money are always more envious than thugs.


    "I am the Savior of port Antony!" On the other side, Xu Yichen has begun to build momentum: "the eradicator of three chaotic erosion!"


    Although unwilling to admit it, most of the clergy did admit that for the first time the believers of Naru tried to summon the pestilence garden in the city. If this young apprentice hadn''t found out their plan, it would have been a dead land.


    The second chaos erosion involved witches and the nuns of the heart of the pure hearted, but the church gave up the lower city. It was the young apprentice who killed the "famine alien" and saved the residents of the lower city by his own efforts.


    As for the third chaotic erosion event, many smaller shrines were trampled out before the type and level of invasion were determined. We were not given a chance at all!


    So when the demon hunter said he was the Savior of Antony, no one could find fault.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Pastor Richard took the lead in relaxing. He felt that he had not experienced such a big ups and downs for a long time. Listening to the sly boy shouting there, he knew that the apprentice had already had a good mind.


    Sharira, the Minister of the king, felt a little flustered, and she clearly felt that the damned hunter was digging a pit for herself, but she could not refute it.


    What should she say?


    "I am one of the five Humvees of the woking church? Noble priest of the gold? The back of the talbrontan family? "The powerful competitor of the saint money owner?" Sarira feels like she''s being rhythmic by her opponent.


    "I am a killer of famine and alien!"! I have burned the blood of the pioneer of scale! I''ve broken the bones of the champion! " The sound of the hunter reverberated in the silent square, and the hostages in his hands had shaken like a sieve.


    Xu Yichen actually wanted to shout, I used to paint with sister sister''s flesh. I once talked with the messengers of adultery and laughed, and finally thought it was better to rot the two things in my stomach.


    When the priest saw the square, including the local head of the war god hall and the woking church, and Tom, the silver priest, no one refuted the apprentice''s arrogance, and felt that he had hit the iron plate.


    "But today, this cunning sinner in my hand, under the eyes of the gods, defies me and colludes with chaos!" Xu Yichen raises the noble in his hands high. If he changes the environment, he may find that his height is much higher than when he just entered the game.


    The hostage, who is nearly one meter eight, is easily lifted by him, with feet more than half a meter from the ground.


    "The revered Minister of gold thinks I am guilty without being black and white!" Xu Yichen, who did not mention the relationship between the two, asked in the voice of many saints: "I know that the hunting Hunter organization was severely damaged in the bite of the traitors! But is that what the church does to its allies? "


    Sarira felt her heart beating fast, and even the light of the mighty power on the scepter faded. The apprentice was so cunning!


    "Is that your justice?" In the eyes of the hunter, the priest of tyre, the God of justice, was red and red.


    "That''s your loyalty and courage?" Among the crowd, the priest of Tom, the God of loyalty and courage, lowered his head.


    "If justice is absent and loyalty is not there, then the hunter is willing to take this responsibility. We are travelers in the dark, and believe in the payment of teeth for teeth and blood." Xu Yichen held up the hostage in his hand: "but we are not a killer. I never have the blood of innocent people in my hand. Let''s see this man. What other evil has happened!"


    "Stop!" The scepter of sharira, the priest of the king, burst out a dazzling golden light, and directed at the demon hunter!


    When Xu Yichen heard the sound, he turned on the side of [red time] to dodge.


    Even so, the heat almost scorched the hair on the side of the hunter. The hot heat even made Xu Yichen, who had no sense of ordinary flame, thought he was facing the magma.


    The golden light missed the opportunity shot through the thick gold coin behind the hunter, leaving a deep hole in the ground along the tangent line.


    Fortunately, sharira, the Minister of gold, stood on the steps and cast Dharma. If not, with this penetration, the clergy in the square would have been killed.


    A priest less than two meters from the hole swallowed his mouth, retreated back, and his steps were slightly buoyant.


    If someone is digging deep down the hole, he will find that the priest of the upper gold fired a liquid gold, which has solidified into gold in the soil.


    Ms. wokin has always believed that money is power, so the more gold is consumed, the more powerful this divine art is, you can even increase the amount of gold to make it a flash.


    Of course, as sharira, a senior minister, Ms. wokin would like to give a 20% discount.


    For example, this time, sharira burned nearly a thousand gold coins directly, but the result was still unsatisfactory.


    The priest of Shangjin who failed to hit the ground threw the scepter on the ground: "it is the right or not to be righteous, and the goddess is the leader of the goddess. The one you hold is the believer of Ms. wokin. Can you make a crime by your own words?"


    Xu Yichen put the halberd in his hand on the ground, and the empty hand crossed a inverted triangle seal in the air: "let''s let the defendant state himself guilty."


    Yakeshi seal is similar to the enchanting human magic skill that the mage has used. Among the means of the demon hunter, it is the most criticized by the outside world.


    In those old days, the demon hunters who walk in the Jianghu with this technique of printing are using this skill to obtain the information they need.


    The frightened young man, in the hand of the hunter, choked intermittently with the contraction of Xu Yichen''s palm.


    The Political Committee with deep implication of this way, in a few words, let a noble youth who never suffered from suffering, lost the determination and consciousness of resistance, and fell into a state of confusion in almost a moment."Now answer my question!" The demon hunter held up the unfortunate hostage, pulled out the halberd with his other hand and held it upside down in his hand: "tell me your name!"


    "Donald talbronstein." While the demon hunter relaxed his strength a little, the young nobleman struggled and took every second to breathe the fresh air. He felt his lungs burning and his mind was in chaos.


    Xu Yichen smiles with satisfaction. As a reward, Donald suddenly finds that he can breathe smoothly. However, the reward only lasts less than two seconds.


    "Tell me, Donald, have you ever hurt anyone else!" The demon hunter asked questions in a low tone, and with his halberd, he flew a crossbow shot from the dark.


    The collision between the metals made the clergymen and paladins feel insulted. For a while, all kinds of holy lights were made, and a dark shadow hidden in the dark was shining out!


    It turned out to be the former shadow assassin who appeared as a witness before! In the chaos, no one knows when he disappeared.


    The audacious assassin is lurking nearby, waiting for a chance to kill!


    No one found his attack except his target, the demon hunter himself.


    The shadow assassin who was found suddenly turned into a cloud of fog and disappeared in the same place without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Ignoring the clown, Xu Yichen grabs people with his sword and waits for the other party''s reply.


    "Hurt others?" Donald seems to be caught in the memory: "when I was 12 years old, I broke a vase at home and framed it for a maid who was later hanged by my father."


    The clergymen around him looked a little ugly. In fact, everyone knew that this kind of thing often happened, but no one would really upset a deep-rooted aristocratic family for the death of a civilian girl.


    Because the consequences of doing so may lead to the displacement of thousands of people. What''s more, they can pretend that they don''t know, chaos, Witch King, green skin, ancient Roman Empire and so on. The world is on the verge of extinction, and even the gods are in danger of falling down!


    Who has time to worry about such things?


    "When I was 14, I fell in love with the tailor''s daughter. In order to get her, I had her parents'' property run, and then I sold them to the arena." Donald had a wry smile: "that girl, she''s not a virgin."


    "These are trivial things to you, aren''t they?" The demon hunter whispered in Donald''s ear in a serpent voice, "come on, tell me, what kind of filthy behavior is hidden in your heart that makes you wake up every night in fear."


    Xu Yichen has seen more and more people in the war zones of South Asia and the Middle East. He firmly believes that these nobles who are still in the middle ages will only be more dark.


    In this world with extraordinary power, everyone who has a firm belief in his heart will surely embark on the road of transcendence!


    Most ordinary people are trapped by life and have lost this opportunity. However, these carefree nobles are definitely not among them. Their weak wills and pleasure seeking souls are disgusting.


    There was a trace of struggle on Donald talbrontan''s face, as if he wanted to wake up from the endless nightmare. He looked at his aunt with blurred eyes and subconsciously wanted to turn to the authority in his heart.


    But pastor Richard''s broad body blocked the priest Shangjin and the Demon Hunter: "why don''t you let him go on? Maybe our attitude towards these nobles was too mild in the past!"


    The Reverend Richard, who stood at the commanding height of morality, left sarira speechless. She had already begun to consider the stop loss scheme.


    Xu Yichen''s weak will can''t resist the demonic suffocating torture method of demon hunters. In terms of how to quickly destroy a person''s psychological defense line, Xu Yichen has more than 1000 years ahead of the world.


    "I! ... I thought about killing my father myself! " Donald''s voice was weeping, as if in the deepest nightmare, but with a trace of excitement: "but I didn''t do it until one day, I got a precious chronic poison, which needs to be taken for a whole year, and then it still needs to wait for a whole year. The poisoned person will die of organ failure!"


    "Shut up!" The priest''s face was pale, and she realized for the first time what her nephew had done.


    Without waiting for the saints who were around to feel the chaos of your circle, the demon hunter once again began his own interrogation: "tell me, how many innocent lives have passed away because of you?"


    "I don''t know!" Donald''s face flushed with lack of oxygen: "I didn''t count it! It''s all the people below who help me with my work...


    Xu Yichen slowly shrinks his palms, and Donald''s fragile cervical spine is warning before it breaks!


    If he had not added the freedom attribute provided by the less incomplete pendant to the power attribute, he would not have been able to do so easily.


    "About a hundred or so!" In a howl of anguish, Donald tebrantan burst out a number that surprised everyone present.


    Even the Reverend King, who is also the blood of tibantan, frowned, and her pale face almost became transparent. She didn''t expect that her nephew, who was a good friend of her own, was so miserable in private!


    "Tell me, what gave you courage to frame up a demon hunter for collusion with chaos?" Xu Yichen finally asked the last question.


    This time, not only did Reverend Richard stand up his ears, but also the Reverend sharila also wanted to know who his nephew had the courage to get involved in this matter.


    Xu Yichen, who relieved the seal of Yakexi, looked at Donald, whose eyes were gradually clear and bright. His face changed from red to yellow, and finally turned to snow white.


    "Help me, aunt! I really just want to please you, just want to help you force this demon hunter to give up this equipment Donald, in front of everyone, yelled in front of everyone: "he did it before! I haven''t done anything at all


    Without waiting for Pastor Kim to speak again, Xu Yichen nodded with satisfaction. When you have a pig teammate, you can''t win in any case.


    "Enough, enough, my friend." The hunter''s hand was so strong that Donald couldn''t continue to say, "as for whether you did what you said, tell the dead who are still in their eyes.""Today!" Xu Yichen raised his voice: "I declare that your retribution has arrived!"


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture made the square quiet. Before everyone reacted, the demon hunter twisted Donald''s neck with his hands.


    Originally, his hand that pinched Donald''s neck could directly crush each other''s throat, but Xu Yichen never left a problem.


    With both hands working at the same time, Donald tiblancan''s fragile neck, like a toy, was easily twisted 180 degrees by the demon hunter.


    The long tongue stretched out a long section under the pressure, almost filling the whole mouth. The young aristocrat''s face still vaguely could see the expression of amazement.


    His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe he was so dead.


    But he did die, very thoroughly.


    The ogre threw Donald''s body at sarira''s feet like garbage: "I think the aristocratic Council has to think carefully about the agreement with you."


    "The apprentice of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen, never breaks his promise when he says it." There was a suffocating look in the black eyes of the SELIS: "this is just the beginning."


    Pastor Richard opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. He underestimated the sailis.


    Sarira, the Reverend of Shangjin, waved her hand expressionless: "kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Four or five fortune Temple guards standing next to rev. Shang Jin looked at each other, and there was a trace of cowardice in their eyes. For a while, no one responded to sarira''s order first.


    After all, the shadow of the tree, the name of the man, the black haired and black eyed demon hunter, among the saints of port Antony, is almost famous.


    Among other things, the "broken egg brother", who has kept his kneeling posture up to now, does not dare to move on the ground, has a distorted expression, and emits a subtle and undetectable voice with a sharp voice, which is a living example.


    "Waste!" The Reverend Shangjin scolded him. He had no time to feel sad or angry for his nephew. He didn''t even bother to look at his nephew''s body.


    Her mind was full of transactions between the Church of woking and the aristocratic Council. If the demon hunter was left this time, would those nobles still have faith in the church?


    As a high-ranking member of the woking church, sarira was even more distressed by the weakness of these well paid guards in the face of the enemy.


    An armed force that can really fight is too important for the church!


    Xu Yichen, who was holding a halberd, stood on the spot provocatively, as if determined to carry out the fight to the end: "I repeat that what I did today has nothing to do with the demon hunter organization."


    The demon hunter looked around the clergymen and said in a loud voice, "I am the head of the retribution battle group! Xu Yichen! We celestines have a word, the natural reason circulates, retribution is not happy! I''ll fill in the uneven road


    "Today''s incident is between me and the talbrontans. Please avoid it!" The demon hunter gave everyone on the scene a step down, except for the upper king priest sarira.


    Under the leadership of Reverend Richard, the clergymen around them left the battlefield one after another.


    The nobleman killed by the demon hunter is not worth dying. No one would like to take a look at it. Even the tibantan family will be ostracized to a certain extent in the future.


    However, the remaining two sides were members of the church themselves, and on the other side were demon hunters with outstanding achievements, which made the saints a little embarrassed.


    On the face of it, even though the conflict between the two sides was basically lifted after Donald tebrantan''s death, the Church of woking still showed an aggressive posture. Obviously, there were interest disputes that others did not know about.


    Everyone knows that the evil Hunter organization has suffered a lot, and many organizations want to take a share in it. It is estimated that the eating habits of the woking church are a little ugly, and the Lord has discovered it.


    So, as soon as pastor Richard took the lead, others followed the temple of war in silence, and the people were far away from the land of right and wrong.


    It seems that the two do not help each other, but let the Reverend King be held up.


    With her own strength, she really did not know what to do with the mysterious apprentice of the demon hunter.


    A bite of teeth, sarira burned nearly 5000 gold coins of wealth, the scepter in her hand burst out a fierce golden light!


    A golden gate shadow appeared in front of the priest of Shangjin. With sarira''s blood dripping heart, it gradually became solid.


    A tall, gold clad warrior stepped out of the door and bowed slightly to sarira: "it''s going to be a fair deal."


    "May the lady''s Light protect us, may the bold find wealth, the careful keep it, and the coward can only waste it." The Reverend Shangjin also replied with courtesy, pointing to the demon hunter and saying, "please destroy the enemy in front of me, and let his soul struggle in poverty forever."


    The two meter tall golden warrior nodded, turned to face Xu Yichen and took down a nunchakus from behind.


    This is the first time that a demon hunter has faced this kind of weapon. Two short sticks, one meter long in length and thick in wrist, are connected by chains of the same length.


    Xu Yichen moved his muscles and bones, reached for the golden warrior and hooked his hand. Deep in his heart, he was really looking forward to removing something from this big guy.


    Through today''s contact, the demon hunters have a new understanding of the woking church. If you beat other humanoid monsters, you can harvest equipment. If you beat the humanoid monsters of woking church, you will lose gold directly!


    Like the weapon he''s holding right now.


    [ceremonial halberd type III: woking church has accepted many new ideas in recent years, such as product standardization. This is one of the attempts to eliminate the influence of human factors on the basis of ensuring the quality of equipment. Of course, this has aroused the dissatisfaction of traditional craftsmen and masters, but it has been praised by the soldiers on the front line.


    Limit of use: strength 13 points


    sharpness: General


    texture: excellent


    feature 1: gorgeous - this weapon will always emit a fascinating golden light.


    Feature 2: long weapon - your strength and dexterity will affect the damage done by the weapon.


    If you don''t believe it, it was meant to be put on the battlefield in the first place. ¡¿


    "mortal, you are too arrogant!" The samurai almost did not start any action, just like the installation of a booster, on the ground in an instant hit.Metal boots on the ground hard to rub out two gullies!


    The armor of the golden warrior glitters in the sun, with a halo, and smashes the weapon in his hand to the head of the demon hunter!


    The huge figure is like a dark cloud covering the surrounding space, but fortunately, Xu Yichen''s recent enemies are all of this super size, and he has long been used to fighting with them.


    With the instant delay effect brought by the lightning reflection, the demon hunter raised his halberd and took a step backward. There was a huge crash between weapons and weapons!


    The golden warrior who was summoned by the priest of gold sent Xu Yichen out of the room!


    At least 20 power points! If it wasn''t for the high defense provided by the new equipment [the embrace of ashes], plus the talent of [bathing God''s blood], I''m afraid this blow would be enough to end the battle!


    the hunter hunters adjusted their positions in the air. When they landed, they both stood steadily on the ground and glided back nearly five meters.


    There are two clear stick marks on the halberd in his hand. Xu Yichen shakes his numb arm. Without time to think about it, the golden warrior falls from the sky again!


    Xu Yichen rolled to the left. The next second, a big hole was made in the place where he stood before by the "nunchakus" of the golden warrior. The marble floor was full of cracks and debris.


    "That''s enough!" In a flash, Xu Yichen started the "red time" and got up on the ground. This is his biggest card. The demon hunter who has been fighting against non-human creatures or chaos has finally met a strong enough humanoid opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The hunter with one hand holding a halberd suddenly broke out faster than the golden warrior could imagine and flew towards him!


    The golden warrior didn''t have time to make more reactions. He put his weapons in his hands and put them in a blocking position. He felt a strong wind coming and went straight into his eyes!


    Hum!


    The golden warrior who bowed his head in time withstood the attack with his helmet. A buzzing sound reverberated in his ear, and there was no time to recover. A halberd, which was as fast as lightning, almost took up the shadow of the battle halberd in his pupil!


    However, standing behind the golden warrior, the scepter of Shangjin priest gave off a golden light again. A pale gold shield covered the body of the golden warrior, making the demon hunter''s attack come to an end.


    The long golden stick was like a finger in the hand of the golden warrior. At the moment of receiving the support of the priest, it swept a large area forward.


    He doesn''t care whether he can hit the enemy at all. With his years of combat experience, he believes that this speed is just a kind of explosive skill, which can not last long.


    If not, I''m afraid the other party has already stepped into the legendary field!


    However, Xu Yichen also knows his disadvantages. He doesn''t know what level the golden warrior summoned by the priest of gold is, but he knows his own level.


    Half of the talent of a demon hunter is dedicated to chaos. When facing other enemies, he relies more on his fighting instinct honed in reality.


    As well as the passive time delay effect brought by [lightning reflection] and excellent control of weapons in close combat.


    In the battle of green skin, he found his lack in the face of non chaotic enemies, and at this time he lost his used weapons.


    In the battle just now, if he still uses [nard''s flaming sword], the demon hunter can at least complete a four combo, instead of two simple attacks.


    Perhaps he should strengthen his connection with the French and Indian skills. His teacher, sir gangze, once told him how the masters who had great talents in French printing skills faced the enemy.


    The hunter who is good at using alder seal can lock his throat in the air and even control an extra weapon; the master who is proficient in the seal of yakschi can bewitch the enemy''s mind or even control the enemy directly in battle.


    The ability to kill enemies directly is played out by these hunters who have an average life span of several hundred years.


    Imitate the mage''s fireball, flame spray, ring of fire, only you can''t imagine, without them you can''t do it.


    However, Xu Yichen, who is not trained, can only add a layer of Kun en seal to himself, and then resist the attack of the other side in the different expressions of the golden warrior!


    The shield provided by Quinn Fayin is like a soap bubble punctured by a steel needle in the attack of the golden warrior. It flickers for a moment and disappears.


    But then, the dark magic pattern suddenly glowed blue. Originally, it was attached to the skin of the "famine xeno", and the oriha steel, in the shape of a simple breastplate, floated in the air.


    In a flash, a round shield with a strange shape was assembled. It was less than two centimeters away from the surface of the demon hunter''s skin, which took the place of him!


    Xu Yichen didn''t know what kind of metal oriha steel was, but he saw with his own eyes that the complicated round shield was smashed into pieces by the powerful blow of the golden warrior!


    But this attribute, called "Ward''s Shield", did bear this damage for the demon hunter!


    Even if the golden warrior''s stick is still flashing blue light, but these will not affect Xu Yichen!


    A demon hunter in the state of "red time" has a little cold in his hand! Then the gun came out like a dragon!


    The sharp blade of the halberd was inserted into the armpit of the golden warrior, leaving a huge wound!


    The golden blood fell to the ground and turned into gold. The golden warrior screamed and lowered his arm powerlessly.


    And the attack of the other hand finally broke through the two layers of protection and hit Xu Yichen.


    "Zila!" The moment the demon hunter was hit, his body became paralyzed, and he stepped back seven or eight steps in a row. Although he lost his master''s power, the electric shock effect of the equipment itself still made Xu Yichen miserable.


    By the strong electric stimulation, muscle reflex twitch, Xu Yichen also lost the chance to pursue.


    The golden warrior roared loudly. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread around him. As if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, the demon hunter hit the huge gold coin behind him.


    "Bang!" With the impact of Xu Yichen, the huge gold coin, which has been devastated, fell to the ground.


    "Mortal, you are a soldier worthy of respect, but this is not a duel, it is a fight between life and death." Under the treatment of Shangjin priest''s divine skill, the golden armor warrior''s golden light flourished.


    Originally very serious injury, with the naked eye visible speed healed up.Determined to kill the demon hunter completely, sarira burned thousands of gold coins at the cost of money. All kinds of enchanting magic skills were instant fired, which made the originally powerful golden warrior shining like a light bulb.


    "It''s a fair deal. I just need to think about my employer. Maybe on another occasion, I''ll take off my armor and fight you for 300 rounds. I''ll win or lose in the samurai way." With long legs, the golden warrior went to the direction of the demon hunter, holding the long stick in his hand: "farewell, mortal!"


    Then, a black figure, suddenly appeared, with incomparably fierce prestige, like a train, hit the body of the golden warrior.


    "Boom Two figures, one black and one gold, disappeared in the square, and a huge gap appeared on the outer wall of the temple of wealth.


    In the smoke, the hell poet Yang Yuefan stepped on the mess of the ground and came in. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you so down-to-earth side. This trip is really worth it!"


    With a flash of light, Yang Yuefan waved the white paper in his hand with satisfaction: "a little sum up of the Bard, used to record the picture, you can understand it as a magic version of the camera."


    Xu Yichen was too lazy to argue with the guy from the relevant department. These people who were the first to face the chaos had already developed a thick skin and were not moved by foreign objects.


    The demon hunter sat up on the gold coin and laughed at the priest in the distance. He shook his index finger to the left and right: "retribution battle group is waiting for you to challenge next time, old woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Sarira, the priest of Shangjin, did not hesitate to withdraw the temple of wealth, and relieved the magic of summoning the golden warrior.


    Outside the wall, a black armour soldier with a height of more than two meters and walking like a moving refrigerator came in with a long and narrow knife on his back.


    "Where did you get that man?" The demon hunter sat in his place, waiting for his body to recover. He had experienced the extraordinary power of the golden warrior.


    But it''s really flying on the touch, falling next to each other, and he is much more flexible than iron overlord. Xu Yichen estimates that the dexterity of the other side should be around 18 o''clock.


    Moreover, as a humanoid creature, especially this humanoid creature with background, he was completely crushed by his equipment, and the position where he was hit by the demon hunter was still blackened even though it was protected by the [ashes].


    Thanks to the talent of "low regeneration", the dead cells in the body are constantly replaced by new cells, just like insects crawling under the skin.


    "Comrade political commissar! Security Bureau of the Republic of China, American branch, special operation team, first class sergeant, Nangong Yujun, report to you The strong man in front of Xu Yichen was covered from head to toe with black armor, and even his eyes were hidden behind the black crystal stone. He saluted himself with the standard Xinhua Xia military salute.


    "Nangong Yujun?" The demon hunter moved his injured position and checked whether his new equipment was damaged. He looked at the other party with some doubts: "where did you come from?"


    The reason why Xu Yichen asked is that the player named Nangong Yujun does not match the local painting style.


    Although the demon hunter is proficient in all kinds of weapons, he definitely does not include the knife on his back. He has only seen it in history books and museums.


    Moreover, the pure black, almost non reflective Mo Dao lengthens the blade and thickens the whole blade. Except for the decorative carving of the animal''s head at the end of the handle, it has no other accessories. It is a real murder weapon.


    Together with the other side''s armor, a complete set of ancient Chinese style and modern combat exoskeleton modeling reminds Xu Yichen of the heavy combat uniform of the huangquan commando.


    "From the loess area, when I was on a reconnaissance mission in the chaotic enemy occupied area, I met a space crack and directly sent me to the sea." The samurai seems to have some palpitations: "fortunately, my armor can provide a quarter of an hour of oxygen."


    Xu Yichen can imagine that a guy in such a suit of armor, falling into the sea, may have no choice but to sink to the bottom.


    Only in the boundless darkness, counting their own life countdown, only the heartbeat reminds you that you are still alive.


    "I found him and brought him out." Yang Yuefan even a reliable reason is too lazy to make up, directly began to bullshit: "thanks to my professional ability, otherwise this stupid big one can only drown there."


    Under the black armor, Nangong Yujun curled his lips. As a soldier from the intelligence department''s operation team, he was also a person who had seen big scenes.


    As a descendant of the early immigrants of new China, Nangong Yujun grew up in South America when he was young. He was recruited by the new China Security Bureau under the age of 13 and was trained as a potential spy.


    But with the growth of age, 18-year-old Nangong Yujun''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and his height has almost exceeded two meters. He still remembers that his instructor patted his arm helplessly on his face: "it''s a pity, you''d better join the action team."


    The big guy always attracts the attention of others. Naturally, he can''t be a good spy.


    By the way, in the local area, the camouflage identity distributed by the security bureau is a martial arts school. Nangong Yujun is a famous martial arts coach in the local area. Secretly, he is a sharp knife in the special operation team.


    After entering the game, the outstanding Nangong Yujun completed a very difficult background career task and became his team leader. Before leaving, he also told him: "don''t worry, someone will take care of you."


    Then, just after the battle, he was sucked in by a sudden crack in space, appeared on the bottom of the sea, and was dragged out with a fishing net before he was drowned.


    "Don''t ask more. If you don''t ask me what you should know, I will tell you. If you don''t know, you will ask for nothing." The player who claimed to be a staff member of the legal department looked at him with a smile, and the narrow Danfeng eyes reminded him of the blade of the Mo Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Therefore, new China is not only able to send people to the colonial fleet in such a short time, but also to deceive the fleet management?" In the empty fortune Temple Square, the demon hunter whispered to Yang Yuefan: "he and I are in the monitoring range now?"


    "Yes, just in case, the consequences of the accident here are tolerable." The veteran of the relevant departments did not know where to get a box of things similar to cigarettes, and handed it over: "in a good direction, the war regiment has a strong support, but also brought a lot of local products."


    [red five star brand fighting incendiary agent: selected Saussurea involucrata, ginseng, pilose antler, supplemented by mysterious Solanaceae plants, made of straw paper made from thousand year old wood pulp, and finally smoked and roasted. It is of great value. However, once it came out, its sales volume has exploded, and it has been listed as a limited product. ¡¿


    Yang Yuefan handed over a fist sized lighter, and Xu Yichen waved his hand and snapped his finger. A silver flame appeared on his fingertip, igniting the fuel used in the fight.


    The black armor warrior, who was sent to the colonial fleet from home, is clearing up the battlefield. After knowing that the opponent''s strength is enough to be 21 points, the demon hunter hit on the huge gold coin.


    Shangjin priest sarira has disappeared in the temple of wealth. In this world with true gods, Xu Yichen does not intend to challenge the majesty of a God when the power is not equal.


    Even if the other party is standing in front of him, the demon hunter will not really kill the woman and kill the noble boy. This is a bad debt, and no one is willing to meddle in his business.


    But killing a high priest is a different story.


    However, to make trouble for the woking church, and to strike down the prestige of the other party in port Antony, no one would come to trouble him with the local reputation of the demon hunter.


    So, pastor Richard and other clergymen saw a strong man in the street, a soldier in strange black armor carrying the huge gold coin that had been placed on the fortune square.


    The demon hunter and Yang Yuefan walked in front of them, greeting each one of them as if they were celebrating the new year.


    Seeing the young apprentice come out of the fortune square unharmed, Reverend Richard was relieved.


    "Long time no see Lord Richard!" Xu Yichen nodded to Reverend Richard slightly, thanking the other party for reminding him in the temple before.


    Pastor Richard squinted at the young apprentice who looked almost unhurt, and felt that the other side was shameless and had the demeanor of his youth.


    So, pastor Richard held out five fingers to the demon hunter and put his huge palm directly in front of Xu Yichen.


    "The award from the church has also been sent out. You should give me the share we have said before." In front of many clergymen, Reverend Richard asked the demon hunter for kickbacks.


    Reverend Richard didn''t know the dirty of the demon hunter organization and the woking Church in the dark. He always thought that his old academic clerk had brought the achievements of the demon hunters in his report in spring and autumn, which made the people above have an illusion, which led to the conflict today.


    So he decided to sit down on the temple of war god in port Antony and the legend that the demon hunter apprentice was wearing a pair of trousers to help him share some of the pressure from the woking church.


    Reverend Richard knew that the young apprentice had recently established his own battle group, but he did not think that this small group could bear the pressure from the woking church that would surely appear in the future.


    In any case, Richard shack VI was a rude man, and he was famous in the whole church. If he did so, he would be transferred to a more remote parish.


    Xu Yichen looked at Reverend Richard with a smile, pointed to the huge gold coin which was resisted by the Black Warrior in a joking tone and said, "I can pay for this if you can accept it."


    "Pooh!" Reverend Richard looked scornful: "I know this thing is not pure gold, you don''t want to tease me!"


    When he said this, pastor Richard''s eyes kept looking at the Black Warrior carrying gold coins. Both the strength shown by the other side and the armor he was wearing were all showing his own unhappiness to the outside world.


    Where on earth did this boy get these monsters from? Reverend Richard felt that every time he saw this young sailis boy, there would be several more companions with amazing fighting power around him.


    Apart from his background as a demon hunter apprentice, what other hidden identity does he have?


    Is he the illegitimate son of the emperor cyris?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Richard." "But I''m afraid I can''t accept it. It''s a problem between our retribution corps and the woking church. We''ll solve it slowly," said the hunter in front of everyone


    The demon hunter clearly rejected the olive branch from the temple of war, and planned to fight against the woking church with his own strength!


    Although in other people''s ears, this young apprentice is a bit arrogant. He wants to challenge a church organization which has been inherited for countless years with a small battle group.However, Reverend Richard knew well that, relying on the power of the woking Church in Antony harbor, or even the entire far south colony, he was not necessarily the opponent of this sailis!


    The mysterious apprentice of the demon hunter, whose strength had improved so fast that pastor Richard almost thought that he was a demigod descendant left by which God.


    However, the mysterious kingdom of cyris has always been the blind area of the church. No one knows the situation there. After the chaos invasion, the communication between the two sides was interrupted for hundreds of years, and it was only restored in recent decades.


    What''s more, what if his old friend actually took Prince cyris as an apprentice this time? They have always selected the son of accident as a new apprentice. The illegitimate son left by the king is also the son of accident. This situation is not unprecedented in the history of the demon hunter organization.


    The country of the Cyrus was different from the countries of the old world. It was a centralized empire with vast territory and countless people.


    Even if the illegitimate child is born out of wedlock, I am afraid that the status of this "illegitimate child" will be the same as that of God''s choice, which can easily mobilize terrifying resources.


    Although Reverend Richard thought wrong from the beginning, he was right in one point. The identity of this sailis was really different in New China.


    Pastor Richard didn''t find that Xu Yichen was so openly greedy for ink until the demon hunter had gone far away.


    "Asshole!" Pastor Richard flicked the cigar he had smoked to the end in the direction of the fortune temple, and took his own people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "I''ve reported your conflict with the Church of woking." Yang Yuefan said: "it is also a bit rampant for the religious organization that is trying to form a commercial monopoly."


    "Ha?" Xu Yichen felt that she had seen Ms. wojin fall that day.


    "The Republic must not allow anyone or any organization to monopolize and price hike, even if it is true." Yang Yuefan, who was from the relevant department, began to play a official voice and made a skillful remark with diplomatic words: "and many scientific research institutions, with the overall strength of the players, have begun to shift their eyes to the secrets of those gods."


    "But the war god hall is a good comrade. Many of our expatriates in the old world say they are the most reassuring comrades in the battlefield." Yang Yuefan continued: "it is in our interest to pull a group together and overthrow a group."


    Carrying gold coins, the south palace Yu Jun, who walked behind, was not interested in the topic of two people, and he was still thinking about what happened to him.


    A month ago, he was transferred to a military base with high security level, not long after he became a warrior of shuro.


    First, a series of comprehensive physical tests, daily blood extraction, and then he was transferred to a higher security level of the closed environment.


    The most puzzling thing is that he also needs to write a written report every day about his behavior in the game, before he has submitted all the data about the attributes and talents of his characters, including professional abilities.


    During that time, he was almost dead in the battlefield, without thinking about tea and rice in the game.


    Although he was a soldier, he was willing to obey all the arrangements of his superior, whether reasonable or not, but his faint fear in his heart corroborated his spirit.


    Nangong Yu Jun is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, he is keen to feel what problems are hidden in the game.


    Until one day, during the physical examination, the science officer took out a stranger, almost exactly the same as the one he used in the game.


    Then he used the weapon to split five centimetres of steel plates in reality.


    Not only that, as if nightmare woke up at first, that night, Yu Jun found that he could not see the five fingers of the night, vaguely see the outline of the object.


    Twenty four hours later, the ability evolved into his talent in the game, dark vision, which he still had normal vision.


    Nangong Yu Jun reported his own changes, ushered in more tests, inspections, those scientific officials seem to have seen strange.


    From that day on, Nangong Yu Jun realized that he was not an example, this game has problems.


    When his physical strength is getting higher and higher, infinitely close to the strength of his characters in the game, Nangong Yu Jun finally received the order that has been waiting for a long time, and entered the game. Unless he received direct orders, he could not go offline.


    Later, he was arranged to the far south continent, which is said to be 18000 miles away from the loess area, and was under the direct leadership of Xu Yichen, the political commissar.


    Nangong Yu Jun has no complaints, whether from the rank of the army or resume, Xu Yichen is a qualified leader.


    As an action member of the intelligence department, the first lesson that Nangong Yujun learned is to ask more, don''t think much, execute orders.


    So he followed two people silently, listening to them discussing how the Republic intended to capture a deity alive. If the ability in the game can be brought to reality, the gods here may also exist?


    Nangong Yu Jun felt his spirit was a little trance, and at the same time, he had a little sympathy for the Buddha.


    "Although they haven''t had the chance to reach out to our territory, one of your teachers is just doing their activities in the old world, and seems to eat very well and intend to come out for you." Yang Yuefan said to the demon hunter.


    His teacher?


    Xu Yichen''s brain has been rapidly guiding his teachers, swordsmanship teaching in the sword holding hall, theory teacher in military school, chief of the army, Zhongsi Hospital...


    I also want to fart. This style doesn''t need to guess or know that it is him. Xu Yichen''s mouth corner smokes: "Huang Laoxie has been sent to EU again? And that''s what I agreed to? "


    This is the first time Yang Yuefan has come across Xu Yichen, and for the first time, he sees a surprised expression: "of course, the EU group of fools has caused a big trouble in the game. The Federation of nations is going to send a town to live in the field. Your teacher, Huangshiren, is hanging the title of vice chairman of the people''s anti intelligence committee over there."


    "It is said that he is preparing to establish a counter insurgency trial to investigate and isolate the EU players who are fooling." Yang Yuefan said this, his face has a hidden smile: "but in the game, because of the problem of his style of conduct, he has been labeled by the Aboriginal people as chaos worshippers."


    It''s true, it''s no surprise!


    The hunter can almost imagine Huang Laoxie in the old world to clean up the scene of those players, this game is really suitable for him.


    "How is he now?" Xu Yichen asked in the same colleague''s sentiment, and in his heart, the answer he expected was that Huang Laoxie was lonely and miserable and was chased by various forces, like a street mouse.Although it is unlikely, Xu Yichen is still waiting for the authorities of relevant departments to answer his doubts.


    However, the magic hunter''s expectations were dashed.


    "He''s had a great time." Yang Yuefan shrugged his shoulders: "because the official players of EU have been providing intelligence, the aboriginal forces can''t catch the old monster at all. I don''t know where he got a piece of equipment. Even prophecy can''t find his position. He drives a pirate ship across the sea every day. When there''s no anti revolutionary work, he goes to rob several merchant ships or eat black food, which is very famous."


    Xu Yichen did not know what kind of reaction to make for a while. Huang Laoxie did this kind of thing, which was not unexpected to him at all, and he had not done it in reality.


    "His pirate ship, the black pearl, is now one of the most famous pirates in the Mediterranean Sea." Yang Yuefan said calmly: "but this time he took the initiative to fight against the woking church, which was also agreed with several big consortia of EU. I don''t think the woking church will be able to deal with us in a short time."


    "Speaking of pirates, we have a target to clean up." The hunter turned his eyes to his mission log, where the mission "betrayer has no good results" from the witch altya is hanging there.


    With the 10000 gold coins given by the church, Xu Yichen did not care about the reward for the task of 2000 gold coins. However, the follow-up of this task involved the secret silver veins, and the demon hunters were very interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Three days later, the retribution Corps was stationed.


    After so much news at the door of the temple of wealth, the name of the retribution Corps began to circulate among professionals in port Anthony.


    The clergymen of the church were not able to hold their heads up. After all, everyone knew that the demon hunter had taken away the huge gold coin which symbolized wealth of the church.


    In a word, the gold coin was melted by the blacksmith groin, and the gold worth 3000 gold coins was purified from it.


    With the supplies and craftsmen supported by witches transported by sea, the once dilapidated Castle became a huge construction site.


    The refugees organized by Marx were divided into two parts. The part that had fought with chaos in the lower part of the city. Nearly 80 strong young people were selected by Knight Bart to train as recruits. They had accepted the patrol task around them.


    The other part, under the command of Marx, worked together with craftsmen. No one can get anything for nothing except the old people over 50 years old and children under 12 years old.


    The men either smash stones together, or learn how to extract metal from the ore under the command of dwarf groyin; the women gather together to wash clothes, prepare for the next meal, and check the sanitation of the camp.


    In this humid, near the edge of the forest, plague was Marx''s biggest concern.


    In the mine, there are hundreds of fart miners who work tirelessly under the majesty of the female warrior, and pile up the mined ore in the open space behind the castle.


    Even demon hunters have to admit that this is a kind of small thing with tenacious vitality. After removing the extremely aggressive character and the tragic smell, these fart spirits are doing a good job.


    As the sorcerer, who had been recuperating here before, left here with the sea boat of the sorcerers'' Association, eifilar served as a bridge between nuns and witches.


    Under the persuasion of eifilar, silent nun celisteyn communicates with the witch altya for a short time every day.


    Alteya tells about the problems faced by witches themselves. The chaos that threatens their lives all the time is quite different from the pain caused by ordinary people''s ability.


    Not every witch can wake up to the right ability, some people''s ability is very "bad".


    However, according to the observation of demon hunters, the main reason why silent nuns are willing to listen to each other''s words is that they want to know more about witches, so that they can give each other a fatal blow in the future.


    "Sooner or later, she will understand that the existence of the sorceress'' Union is meaningful." "The creation of witches is unstoppable, unless the world is no longer threatened by chaos. Without the witches'' Union, I am afraid the chaos erosion caused by witches will double."


    She was under surveillance every day, doing nothing, and finally fell in love with Yang Yuefan''s refreshing incendiary from Nangong Yujun. At this time, she had become a qualified smoker.


    "What a man like you on Cyrus''s side?" The witch, who had just received the blood therapy, looked decadent in the smoke.


    The demon hunter took out a burning agent for fighting. He was a non smoker in reality.


    Because nicotine in tobacco has no effect on him at all. In the battlefield, he took too many fighting stimulants. If the reformed body had not had a more efficient self-healing system, he would have been exhausted.


    "About three hundred?" Xu Yichen thought about the political commissar he knew and reported a number: "is it convenient to become someone else at will? Are there any restrictions? "


    Since her awakening ability, she has been lurking in other forces. Recently, she was forced to enjoy a vacation. After losing her trust in the sorceress Association, she turned her eyes to this mysterious demon hunter.


    In recent days, the contact between the demon shaped girl and Xu Yichen has increased obviously. It is the most important for her to take refuge in a force that can bring her a sense of security.


    This is not afraid of the day, not afraid of any forces dare to provoke the seles is a good choice, especially the other side also constantly revealed the strength hidden behind.


    The sailis soldier who suddenly appeared in black armor, despite his amazing strength, is still led by the demon hunter. The demon shaped woman does not believe in any personality charm. These SELIS people must have their own system.


    Moreover, the black heavy armor, even if it is under the Witch King''s hand for many years, has never seen this kind of equipment!


    She always thought that the mages of the new world were already the richest forces in the world, but the self-confidence and momentum of these seleis convinced the magic girl that this armor represents only the tip of the iceberg.


    Determined to hold her thigh, the demon girl explained frankly: "it''s not unlimited. At least I can''t pretend to be her!"


    The person pointed at by the demon shaped woman was Vitoria, who was standing in a group with Nangong Yujun, who had taken off her armor.Xu Yichen fully understands the magic girl''s words. I''m afraid the two sides are more than three times different in volume. No matter how you deform, you can''t turn a mouse into an elephant.


    In terms of strength, Vitoria, who met her opponent, was full of interest at this time. Both sides used heavy weapons, which was obviously not suitable for the competition, so they used boxing rules to compete.


    The female Samurai with rage skills has temporarily increased her strength attribute to 20 points. Although she does not have an extraordinary feature bonus, it is enough to have a fair competition with Nangong Yujun.


    Nangong Yujun, whose character level is as high as level 8, does not use the extraordinary characteristics brought by his own strength attribute, relying on his own skills and fighting with the female Samurai from fist to flesh.


    The players in the far south region obviously have implicit bonus. After four years of hard work, the average level of players in the loess area has just reached level 7.


    Of course, there are a large number of Buddhist players addicted to the game experience, which has lowered the overall level. Most of the combat players are infinitely close to level 10.


    Nangong Yujun himself had 1.7 times experience punishment because he took up the profession of Shura warrior. Fortunately, he was in the front line all the year round and had enough chaotic demons to kill, so he raised his level to level 8 before he set out.


    Players in the Central Plains land are fast to the point of no wonder to brush, strong desire for external expansion, but most players have been consciously transferred to the northern front line and launched a fierce battle with the green skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    For the sudden joining of Nangong Yujun, the players of the retribution battle group did not ask much. Players in the Loess Area knew that if their officers wanted to explain to them, they would naturally tell them.


    If not, it may be that their confidentiality level is not enough.


    Other players, such as Mancini and carpenter, were not qualified to ask, while Vitoria, the female warrior, did not care at all.


    For this frustrated woman in the game, Xu Yichen intends to find a time to disclose some inside information to her.


    "This is where we are now, where Sir Gunther and I first met should be." The demon hunter pointed to a position on the map and said to Yang Yuefan.


    This map was redrawn by Xu Yichen, who combined the map provided by the Ranger Alex and the map provided by the witch. It covers a range of about 25 kilometers centered on the camp of the battle group, which barely meets the standard of military map in terms of accuracy.


    At the very least, rivers and highlands are marked. According to the information provided by players, many symbols are marked.


    For example, the burned rogue camp is replaced by a symbol of ruins on the map, and the elf camp where the demon hunter stayed before, of course, should be abandoned now.


    The most obvious is the huge circular area, completely covered in black.


    This is the wreckage left by the tyrannical champion. Neither the church nor port Anthony itself has enough manpower to block such a huge area.


    As a result, a seven member Paladin team was left here, monitoring the changes in the ruins 24 hours a day.


    Once the gray corruptions changed, they would immediately inform pastor Richard through the warning signal, and the demon hunter was in charge of their logistic supply.


    The Ranger Alex patrols the edge of the contaminated area every day to make sure nothing gets into it, with unpredictable consequences.


    Fortunately, after Rangers'' observation, animals, insects and even birds in the forest will subconsciously stay away from this area, saving a lot of things.


    Yang Yuefan took up his pen and made a tick on the map: "this is the location of Yueying village. According to the villagers, the location of Wangxiang city should be in the West. The meaning of the above is to let us take a look at the situation there and prepare for large-scale colonization in the future."


    The demon hunter frowned and drew a line from the map with his fingers, which continued beyond the map: "when I first entered the game, a chaotic erosion broke out in the dark forest. My teacher failed to stop the calling ceremony. It should be in the southeast."


    "Based on the information I have, the chaotic erosion directly led to the large-scale migration of green skinned tribes in the black forest." Yang Yuefan in the moon next to the village hit a few forks: "in these positions I have seen green skin around."


    Xu Yichen drew a big circle in the east of the castle near the sea: "according to carpenter, there is a black wizard tower in this area, and there is a mage tower as the backup caster, which is a huge threat."


    After a while, the map was marked with various symbols by two people. At a glance, the whole port of Antony was surrounded by various threats.


    The only safe passage was the harbor route, but the suddenly reversed cersei Lannister held nearly two-thirds of the area.


    "What are your plans?" Yang Yuefan looked at the demon hunter and asked, "should we first solve the problem of pirates, or first detect the anomalies inside the black forest?"


    On the one hand, it is the temptation of rare resources and the other is the threat close at hand. No matter which side should be taken lightly, fortunately, Xu Yichen''s strength is enough to divide the two sides.


    "I''m going to take Nangong Yujun and the Ranger who lives in the jungle every day to go deep into the black forest and check the situation inside." Xu Yichen thought for a moment and chose another man with rich combat experience with chaos: "eifilar will act with me, others will be under your command, and Lannister''s positions in the coastal areas will be cleared."


    Without waiting for Yang Yuefan to answer, there was a burst of noise outside the castle. Then there were a few knocks on the door. Li Yanlong pushed the door and entered: "head, you''d better come down and have a look. There''s an elf knight who wants to see you outside the city gate!"


    When the demon hunter walked out of the city gate, he saw a knight with silver armor and white horse, wearing dark gold armor and fully armed.


    The specially made hollowed out helmet shows his trademark sharp ears and long bright gold hair, and his long green Cape covers the horse''s tail.


    The fan-shaped arrows are inserted in special quivers and hung on both sides of the horse like wings.


    God knows how they went through the jungle again, and still maintain this elegant shape. The demon hunter who raced through the jungle could not help but feel a little sad.


    If it was not for a man with blood lying in front of him, the elf Knight would be as delicate as a hero coming out of a fairy tale.


    The appearance of Elven Knights has caused a crowd of people around them, but they dare not to get close to them, so they form a circle from afar and have a lot of discussions.The witches behaved a little better. In addition to the new witch Carlo, if Li Yanlong was not around, I''m afraid the girl''s eyes would have become star shaped.


    Knight Bart''s recruits stand a little closer, even the weapons have not come out of the sheath, it seems that they fully believe that the brave knight came with good intentions.


    The demon hunters are already figuring out how to punish them.


    "Meet again, young apprentice." The elf Knight didn''t mean to dismount. He nodded to Xu Yichen and took off his helmet.


    The skin of the other party is as white and smooth as jade, without any defects. Under the sunlight, the edge of the whole person is somewhat transparent, which makes the light from the projection form a slight golden halo, which highlights a fresh and natural beauty around the white skin.


    The women around took a deep breath almost at the same time, not including the samurai. The woman behaved like a man seeing a beautiful woman and blowing a rogue whistle.


    The elf Knight gently throws the human on the horse''s back with one hand. Although the action is very gentle, the action shows a real contempt for human beings.


    "I found him on the way, and before he fell into a coma, he said he had something important to see you, so I took him on a journey." The elf Knight said coldly, "I''m on my way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Li Bingheng, who had been examining the refugees in the camp, approached the wounded with several strides and began to examine the wounds on the spot.


    "No harm to life, fatigue leads to coma, all skin injuries." Li Bingheng said to the demon hunter, called on the two militiamen to carry the wounded, and returned to the interior of the castle.


    "Legolas, thank you for your help." Xu Yichen learned from the action of the elf knight and bowed his head slightly as a return gift. If it was not for the tone of the other party who was very familiar, he could not really recognize who this man was.


    After all, these elves in Xu Yichen''s eyes, have a mother gun face.


    The elf Knight rode a little closer on a white horse. However, the smell of "famine and alien" on the demon hunter made the war horse a little repelled. At a distance of five meters from Xu Yichen, no matter how the elves appeased their companions, they were not willing to continue to approach.


    Legolas had no choice but to get off his horse and put his forehead on his mount''s forehead. The green Cape threw out a beautiful arc in the air.


    After pacifying his companions, the spirit looked at the demon hunter apprentice and wrinkled his nose a little uneasily: "there is a smell of chaos in your body, apprentice, you are on the edge of danger!"


    "Thank you for your concern, Legolas. It''s not always the case with our demon hunters." Xu Yichen got out of the way: "I think you must have something to pass on to my teacher, so we can talk further."


    Otherwise, there will be a stampede accident soon. Looking at the gathering of more and more people around, the demon hunters feel that the elves live in seclusion out of human sight.


    Legolas didn''t say anything. He walked straight past Xu Yichen and walked into the castle of the demon hunter like his master. The elf knight who put on his helmet again hid his beautiful face under the iron surface again.


    When he was young, Legolas also traveled the world. Like many people with lofty ideals, he sought ways to eradicate chaos. During his journey, he met many interesting people, including gangze Aragon, Xu Yichen''s teacher.


    However, at that time, gangze was also a fledgling apprentice, and there was no comparison with his own apprentice. That would make him a young man easy to get hot blood.


    However, with the passage of time, one by one, the friends they knew lost their hands in chaos, or became dead bones under the corrosion of time, or the worst kind, became their enemies for life.


    Gangze has become a demon hunter now, and he has also become a mature Elven warrior. He doesn''t want to waste time on these short-lived species, so he has no interest in communicating with other people except gangze''s Apprentice.


    Until a huge shadow appeared in front of him. He was a little confused about whether it was a human or a green creature blocking his sight.


    "Is this the spirit?" Vitoria stood in front of the Elven knight with curiosity on her face and said, "Hello, sharp ears!"


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that she had been kicked out of the EU army for no reason.


    "Hello, green skin." Legolas was very polite in return. At the same time, at the foot of the female warrior, a group of vines with sharp spines grew like a big snake in a few seconds, wrapping the female warrior to death.


    Then, as if he had not seen this man, the elf Knight went around and went directly into the castle: "the devil vine, the more you struggle, the tighter you are. If you don''t have extraordinary power, don''t try to break free. You will wither after 24 hours."


    "If someone waters it, it''s not." The spirit, who had entered the room, said another word.


    Entangled by the devil''s vine, the woman warrior who can''t speak makes a weak counterattack with her eyes. For the sake of safety, Xu Yichen decides to wait for Legolas to leave before releasing her.


    Legolas sat in his chair with his helmet beside him. When only the demon hunter and himself were left in the room, he seemed to relax a lot: "how is your teacher? I heard something happened to kelmohan? "


    Xu Yichen simply told the spirit about the changes of the demon hunter organization, which was no secret. There were traitors among the demon hunters and took refuge in chaos. This kind of thing has been widely spread among human beings.


    "I never thought there would be a demon hunter who would turn to chaos." Despite this, Legolas''s tone was flat and did not seem to be surprised: "kelmohan has always been our most trusted comrade in arms in the human race. Tell your teacher that if the demon hunter has any help, the spirit is willing to help his friend."


    "Thanks for the generosity of the elves, I will pass it on to my teacher, who is now the head of the wolf school." Xu Yichen handed the spirit a cup of hot tea, which Yang Yuefan also pryed from Nangong Yujun.


    The variety of these small things surprised the demon hunters. He seriously doubted whether Yang Yuefan had sent a list of supplies to the local people, and then brought it by the hand of Nangong Yujun.


    However, in fact, there is such a list of materials, including but not limited to the invigorating incendiary, tea, mahjong, yellow rice wine and so on."Refreshing drinks from the East, which I used to drink a hundred years ago, but our Druids prefer moon springs." Legolas tasted the cup of tea with regret: "I bring a piece of bad news."


    "Is it about chaos in the heart of the black forest?" Asked the demon hunter, glancing at the map.


    "Yes, my people have been evacuated by sea, leaving less than 200 Rangers and sentinels in the forest." Legolas told Xu: "we have been monitoring the changes in the forest, but the situation is very bad. We have five Rangers missing, but we still have not determined the type of chaos in the fog."


    "I''m afraid we need professional support." Legolas finally said his intention: "if there is still room for the demon hunter organization."


    The Elven knights who have been soaking in the black forest to fight guerrilla warfare did not expect that so many things happened to the outside world during this period of time.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen also intends to explore the depths of the black forest, so he stretched out his hand and said to Legolas: "maybe kelmohan doesn''t have more demon hunters to support you for the time being, but fortunately, there is another one in front of you, no matter when chaos is first."


    "But you are just an apprentice. I think the problems in the black forest are beyond your ability." Legolas frowned. He knew that demon hunters were a cruel screening mechanism. He didn''t want a cub with infinite possibilities to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "There was a chaos erosion in this neighborhood a few days ago, and it was calmed down before we came to investigate." The elf Knight changed his topic and said, "did pastor Richard lead people to do it?"


    Since the organization of demon hunters is weak, cooperation with the church is also possible.


    The high priest, Evelyn massalynn, once said that pastor Richard in the human city was a trustworthy person. If the situation in the forest worsened further, he could be approached for cooperation.


    "I did it, and we had a very pleasant conversation about their opening the door to my territory." There was a trace of displeasure on the hunter''s face: "but they managed to dirty my floor, and I''ll settle accounts with them later."


    Legolas felt that the young apprentice was blowing the bulwark, and that even the high priest himself might have to work hard to get rid of the chaos.


    However, when Xu Yichen showed the flag of his battle regiment like an elf knight, Legolas wisely chose to be silent. Whether it was the fire full of the power of order or the chaotic flesh and blood constantly reborn as fuel, he was amazed.


    This silence took a step further when Nangong Yujun appeared fully armed in front of the elves.


    The heavily armored soldiers, completely covered with black armor, tore up the devil''s vine by brute force alone, and pulled out the female warriors trapped in it.


    "Magic power armor?" The voice of the Elven Knight revealed unspeakable shock.


    Yang Yuefan, who just walked into the room and stood with the demon hunter, could not help turning his eyes and began to calculate in his heart.


    "Your strength is a little beyond my expectation." Legolas finally recognized the strength of the demon hunter and reached for the map: "we are now scattered in this area. The five missing rangers are here, here and here."


    The elf Knight pointed out five locations on the map with his slender fingers, all on the edge of the map, very deep into the dark forest.


    "My men meet every four days at the makeshift camp where you''ve been to share intelligence and supplies." Legolas points to the camp marked by the demon Hunters: "these five Rangers were found missing in yesterday''s assembly. These positions are the last places they appeared."


    "Or if they''re late for a while, or can''t feel bothered?" Yang Yuefan suddenly asked, although he was very clear that these elves, who generally lived for hundreds of years, could not make such a low-level mistake, he still asked: "how can you be sure that they are missing?"


    Intelligence dealers from relevant departments hope to get more information from each other. For example, how the other party broke up into parts in the forest and kept in touch.


    After all, the other side is not a player. The hands of these immortals are always some good things that people expect, hidden by the Pearl.


    It is the current policy of new China in the game to optimize the existing combat mode by using the technology that has emerged in the world, instead of using a lot of science and technology in the real world to upgrade the war.


    At the same time, it is also the policy of the League of nations.


    The elf knight took a look at Yang Yuefan and said, "we are the son of the forest. Naturally, we have our own way to determine. You humans can''t borrow our way."


    Yang Yuefan, who had eaten a soft nail, politely said goodbye and turned to leave the room. He could see that the spirit was wary of other people except demon hunters.


    I can''t get any useful information here. I''d better ask Xu Yichen directly after he left.


    "How do you need me to cooperate with you?" Xu Yichen waved his hand, and alder Fayin pushed the wooden door up with gentle force. These days, he is consciously practicing his Dharma seal skills.


    "In three days, we''ll meet again. I''ll pick out ten people and go deep into the dark forest for a reconnaissance. I need your expertise to determine what''s going on in the fog." "It''s a dangerous journey. Maybe none of us can come back alive from it," said the elf knight to the demon hunter


    "From the day I became a demon hunter, the shadow of death has surrounded me, and there is no better friend than him." Xu Yichen whispered his oath of office: "in this world, I have no fear."


    "After three days, see you and I''ll prepare the best wine for you in the camp." Legolas put three fingers on his forehead: "may the moon shine on you, young apprentice. You are better than your teacher."


    The elf Knight rode on his silver horse and left smartly. His green cloak disappeared in the deep forest in a flash, leaving behind countless pairs of eager eyes.


    During the whole process, Legolas did not appear anxious or impatient, as if he had confirmed that the five rangers who failed to arrive at the camp in time were dead.


    This is not a rescue mission, the five rangers with their lives in the fog, paved a way to point to the behind the scenes.


    Xu Yichen appreciates the other party''s calm attitude towards death. This is a war against death, and there is no trace of tenderness in it."Sir, the wounded man is out of danger." Li Bingheng came to Xu Yichen and saluted: "he is in a sober state at present. He said that he came from the new Rogge camp and asked you for something urgent."


    Yeah? New rogue camp. Did Ted really take the survivors from the rogue camp and rebuild their homes in the wild?


    This is not a good time. With the current level of danger in the black forest, there are not enough professionals to protect them. I am afraid that these gathering places will soon be flattened by green skin or other things.


    "I went to see him and worked hard all these days." The demon hunter nodded solemnly at Li Bingheng.


    This retired military doctor has been busy in the camp during this period. He not only organized physical examination for refugees, but also cooperated with Marx in epidemic prevention.


    In the dark, we need to follow up whether there is any change in people who have contacted chaos.


    Fortunately, Marx did not know how to ensure that the refugees in the camp remained pure, and no one suffered from mental instability.


    Marx and Xu Yichen did not explain the reason, Xu Yichen did not take the initiative to question, two people more similar to a mutual trust, mutual cooperation relationship.


    Demon hunters need these human resources to ensure the normal operation of the battle group, while Marx needs the protection of Xu Yichen, quietly instilling his ideas into more ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Do you remember me, sir?" The middle-aged man lying on the simple bed was surprised to see the Demon Hunter: "they told me that you had a territory outside the city, so I''ll try to find you here!"


    Xu Yichen was impressed by the man, who was one of the guards who had been rescued from the green camp with Ted, and the other was shot through his knee.


    "Long time no see, my friend, how''s Ted?" The hunter reached out to stop the other party to get up: "it seems that you have suffered a lot of pain, and then you have come here. What happened?"


    The guard laughed bitterly and began to tell their story.


    When Ted left his men and the hunter, he ran to the refugee camp to find the survivors of rogue camp.


    Fortunately, most of them survived the attack of the cannibalism, and even the guards who were in charge of the break ran out for most of them.


    Unfortunately, the occupation in the camp suffered a lot of losses, and Ted himself was still four. And in order to make more people get out of rogue camp smoothly, they could not bring out much baggage.


    Nearly 400 refugees, who were now at a point where they were not able to eat food, had little property in the old George, who had previously run a pub in the camp, and had already spent his money on food.


    Even so, there are many young people who secretly disappear in the camp and seek a new way.


    If not three professionals led by Cathay are still guarding the safety of villagers, I''m afraid this group that has experienced countless hardships and hardships together will have been scattered.


    Antoine was also living in the Anthony family''s butler, and he would not pay attention to the hard people who escaped from the black forest.


    But Ted was a believer in campas himself, so he applied for a batch of material assistance from the temple of war with his face, barely enough to eat hundreds of mouths for a week.


    Before the destruction of rogue camp, they relied mainly on the ANAM river for survival, and they lived a good life relying on abundant aquatic resources and high-quality wood in the forest.


    Now, they need to re-select a living place.


    Fortunately, the remaining professionals, or they grew up in the camp from childhood, or they were the earliest founders of the camp, just like Ted, so they stayed up to now.


    Of course, they have basically lived as professional gold age, in the future, it is unlikely to improve again, just want to keep their familiar people and environment safe and live a life.


    Ted moved to a long time ago abandoned gathering ground, and then they met big. Trouble.


    "At the beginning, we found that every night the abandoned camp would be singing by women." "But if you listen carefully, no one can hear what the woman is singing," the guard recalled with fear


    "Ted told us not to take care of her, we had carefully cleaned up the abandoned camp during the day, but nothing was found." The guard stopped and breathed: "later, a single man was found dead in the woods outside the camp, and no one heard the singing of the woman that night."


    Xu Yichen waited for the other party to continue to say, from his description, it seems to be his own life.


    "The dead man, who joined us later, didn''t care about his life and death. And now, there is a good place to live. Although people are panicked, no one has said they want to leave." "Until five days later, another person disappeared, lame Witt," the guard continued under Xu Yichen''s gaze. "Actually, we didn''t hear the woman singing that night and we were ready for it."


    "We found the body of lame Witt who had not been found all day long. Some people said he might be too scared and ran by himself." The guard said scornfully, "but everyone knows that he has only one leg. He can run in the forest for the night?"


    "Did Ted find anything at night?" The hunter asked, and the description of the guard reminded him of a demon that Sir gangze had described to him.


    Night spirit, a kind of demon once thought extinct by the hunter, has not been found in the past few hundred years.


    Moreover, kelmohan''s focus has shifted to chaos. After all, the demons are just killing several people, which is insignificant, and chaos is the nightmare of the whole world.


    "Lord Ted, they patrol the camp every night, but they have nothing, but we, sometimes in the open space in the forest, have seen a woman in white, dancing in the moonlight." "The guard struggled to sit up," said Ted, let me come to the city to find you, and he said that the demon hunter would solve this problem! "


    Well, Ted is right. Xu Yichen is in the state of egg pain for the first time.


    Because he really took this night spirit has no way, as a demon hunter, either uses the printing skills to destroy each other, or uses the valalia steel weapons to destroy the other party.As it happens, he lacks both of them.


    The warelian steel weapon of the demon hunter is still under construction. He does not know how long it will take to complete the casting of this level of weapon, especially when he has added so many "extra" requirements.


    Even if one day, kelmohan wrote that they could not make the weapon, Xu Yichen was not surprised.


    Speaking of seal skills, although the demon hunters are trying to brush skillfully, there is still only one hand that alder Fayin can take.


    However, this seal skill can''t destroy this spirit spirit. Among the remaining seal skills, he can only use the seal of Quinn and the seal of Yakeshi, which can''t damage the Spirit creature.


    I''m afraid that the most appropriate way to deal with this monster is igny. This seal with direct attack effect is the favorite skill of all demon hunters who are good at using seal skills.


    "Nothing can''t be solved in one shot by igny Fayin. If it doesn''t work out, it will be served twice." An old hunter of Griffin school.


    The so-called most profound seal of Arden has its own origin. He is not a master of Dharma seal. He can''t play this skill at all. His teacher, gangze Aragon, happens to be a demon hunter famous for his swordsmanship.


    As his apprentice, Xu Yichen continued the essence of this vein.


    However, as a demon hunter, in the face of this situation, naturally can not stand idly by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "I need silver coins, a lot of silver metal." The demon hunter examined the silver coins in his wallet and said to the people around him.


    Yes, Xu Yichen intends to use the most retro way, just like when demon hunters first walked in the world, carrying steel and silver swords to kill demons and demons.


    "Old friend''s help: the Banshee in the Moonlight": your old friend Ted is in big trouble. There is an existence in their territory that ordinary people can''t understand. Do the demon hunters who have laid down their silver swords for centuries still have the courage to challenge this long lost spirit by regaining their old profession?


    Difficulty: general ~ dangerous


    task reward: Banshee''s treasure


    to Xu Yichen''s surprise, this task is not only marked as a task that may be upgraded to dangerous difficulty, but also a series of tasks.


    This makes the hunter feel that his old friend Ted won the grand prize.


    "Are you sure you want to make a weapon out of pure silver?" The dwarf groan hummed discontentedly and melted a lot of silver coins: "I''m afraid this thing will be soft like the beard of a five hundred year old dwarf!"


    In fact, Xu did not know whether the traditional silver sword used by demon hunters was pure silver or silver plated.


    He did not know whether the silver sword was made of ordinary silver, or whether there were other crafts in it, which made it have the effect of killing spirits.


    Or maybe it''s made of secret silver.


    Of course, the last idea was decisively abandoned by Xu Yichen. According to his teacher''s description, the life of the demon hunter was a little difficult, and he should not use such extravagant weapons.


    "Listen, dwarf, I don''t know if it will work, so I want you to make a silver sword, a silver plated sword." Xu Yichen did not know when he had been infected by a female warrior, so he called him dwarf blacksmith.


    Fortunately, Luo Yin has made a lot of money in the demon hunter recently, and he doesn''t care about these little things.


    "well, you has the final say." The dwarf shrugged and took out several bottles of holy water from his material warehouse: "cooling with holy water, there is a certain chance that the weapon can bring its own light characteristics. Maybe it can help you."


    The demon hunter just watched the dwarf Eagle fart, and made the silver sword he asked for.


    It turns out that the dwarf is right. It''s soft like the beard of a five hundred year old dwarf. Xu Yichen quickly waved his long sword. As a result, the sword was bent out of a huge arc in the air.


    "Silver plated weapons." The dwarf rolled his eyes and snatched back the sword in the hand of the Demon Hunter: "just in case, I''ll make you a silver fork. If you can''t use it, you can eat."


    In the dwarf''s laughter, Xu Yichen starts bleeding, and intends to add some of his own blood to the weapon to improve the effect.


    Before his own weapons arrive, he needs to reserve a number of weapons that can effectively damage chaotic demons.


    Considering that many chaotic demons use heavy weapons, or the blood has corrosive effect, he plans to take a dozen weapons to prevent the weapons from breaking and losing.


    Looking at the demon hunter bloodletting, he was still discussing with the dwarves about the proportion of silver plated weapons. Nangong Yujun, dressed in black heavy armor, took out something similar to a Taoist talisman from his arms.


    "Sir, if it''s for spirit monsters, I have something I can help you with." Nangong Yujun handed over the things in his hand: "but I only have a broken spirit rune. I can''t use it at ordinary times, so I haven''t reserved it."


    [improved version e of broken spirit Rune: the improved fifth generation Rune of Longhu Mountain is effective for spirit creatures with low price and excellent texture. It must be a high-quality product from Longhu Mountain! When you go out, you should be prepared.


    Usage restriction: no (consumable)


    feature: spirit damage - after burning the rune, you can deal normal damage to spirit and ghost monsters within 30 seconds.


    A few years ago, there were many monsters of this type in the loess area, and the players of the talisman system made a lot of money, but now it''s not common, and the sales of these things are not particularly good. " Nangong Yujun explained why he only took one: "most players will take one, just in case."


    "I''ve been wearing this one for nearly a year, and the latest broken spirit runes have been updated to the Geng type. However, they are all aimed at those spirits who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and have deep Taoism." Armed Nangong Yujun is a head taller than a female warrior. Standing in front of the demon hunter, he looks very tall.


    "Do you want your fork?" The dwarf, who was not tall in the other party''s thigh, asked in a displeasure way: "don''t go out with this big fool, I have a lot of things to do! Come back in two hours for your silver plated weapon


    Every time he saw the big black man, the dwarf Ge Luoyin was full of jealousy. Every inch of his armor revealed the spirit of the God of forging. Every corner and every accessory stood at the peak of craftsman''s art.But the other side is not willing to take off the armor, let him study it carefully, like the anti thief, staring at his own equipment every day.


    The dwarfs say that even Xu Yichen is useless. Nangong Yujun was ordered to die when he was getting the equipment. No one is allowed to explore the secret of this experimental armor.


    Nangong Yujun''s armor needs magic crystal charging to activate most features. He is no stranger to this kind of armor. Since last year, this type of equipment has been put into the Great Wall garrison by the local experimental team.


    At that time, as soon as this type of equipment appeared, the general who had doubts about the legitimacy of the song empire was suppressed, and the handover work was successfully completed.


    Before departure, the logistics department directly gave Nangong Yujun enough magic crystal stone to use for a year, so that he could use his magic crystal armor all day long.


    "Good, you and I will go deep into the black forest. This is a reconnaissance mission deep into the enemy occupied area of chaos. Have you had any experience before?" Xu Yichen asked Nangong Yujun.


    "Experienced, sir!" Nangong Yujun confidently replied that he had dealt with chaos for countless times, and felt that there was no more suitable task for him than this.


    "Good, we will solve the spirit first, and then we will go to the forest to meet the elves, hoping that they can provide a number of mounts that can carry you." The demon hunter took a look at this two meter tall man with heavy armor.


    I wish they had rhinos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The demon hunter was very relieved to leave the general battle group of the construction site to Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department. The days when a lot of things needed to be asked from him every day made Xu Yichen a little tired.


    He was more adapted to his former life in the army.


    "XXX in the XXX area needs to be leveled, leaving no alive."


    "Yes."


    "The Republic can no longer tolerate that XXX continues to be active in this world."


    "Yes."


    This kind of life is the rhythm he adapts to.


    There are also some idle women warrior Vitoria. Since that day, after eating a nail in the elf knight, this good man who aspires to be a female warrior God has to fight with Nangong Yujun four or five times a day.


    Therefore, when the demon hunter took Nangong Yujun and aifilar out of the station, the female Samurai also took Li Yanlong and the Ranger Ji WanBing to another direction to eradicate the pirates'' secret stronghold on the shore.


    "If you want to complete the overall repair of the castle in three weeks, you''d better leave one for Nangong Yujun or Vitoria. Without them, the progress of the project will be reduced by half." Yang Yuefan, like a contractor, has a refreshing incendiary in his mouth and one in his ear.


    During these days, Vitoria was always driven by Yang Yuefan as a large-scale construction machinery in the camp. If it wasn''t for the asshole who came from the relevant department and had the characteristic local wine cheated from Yueying village, the female barbarian would have gone on strike.


    "Don''t think of them either. Let the workers deal with it slowly. I need a strong raider, and Vitoria is tired of this kind of work." In other words, she has had enough of the local wine in Yueying village. Xu Yichen waved her hand and said goodbye to Yang Yuefan.


    Before setting out, Xu Yichen has liberated the transformation ability of the demon shaped girl. He doesn''t know what Yang Yuefan and the other party are talking about, but the demon shaped woman is very cooperative at present.


    Although silent nun showed great dissatisfaction, it was not the domain of the Witch King after all. What celisteyne said had no deterrent effect on Yang Yuefan.


    We are not afraid of you, a little silent nun? Since the arrival of Nangong Yujun, Yang Yuefan is more and more confident.


    He saw this as a precursor to the opening up of global servers. If the demon hunter knew what kind of heroic words he had made in Yueying village, he might be able to take hell poets into hell.


    "Have you ever seen the crops that yield a thousand jin per mu? Enchanted metal armor is universal, is not ox? Don''t worry, you''ll all have it then Yang Yuefan is full of confidence and blows the bull force.


    "Now, I''ll support you with some food, armor and weapons. When the ships of the song Empire come, I''ll show you what the great power of the Chinese dynasty is, with abundant products." Therefore, without the knowledge of the demon hunter, a large number of materials were transported to Yueying village.


    At the same time, the dwarf blacksmith received a large order, which of course was directly charged to the witches'' Association.


    In any case, they are so rich that they never look at the bills. Yang Yuefan, without any guilt, moves around in the name of a demon hunter.


    Fortunately, Yueying village is not free to eat and take for nothing. A guard team of ten people, composed of pure professionals, is being led by the girl silver of seles, who was led back to report by the hell poet.


    They are on their way to the demon hunter territory to fill in the group''s somewhat empty defensive positions.


    It is also possible to be classified as a member of the retribution corps as a whole in the future.


    If all the promises made by hell poets can be fulfilled.


    At this time, Xu Yichen, who has no knowledge of these things, is in the forest and the Ranger Alex to briefly introduce the situation of this mission.


    "The anomaly your teacher investigated is the chaos erosion I mentioned earlier." Instead of summoning his charismatic horse, the demon hunter no longer wanted to race in the jungle: "we will meet the elves in three days, and then head deep into the jungle."


    "If your teacher is still alive, we may be able to find him there." Xu Yichen carries two long swords on his back, one of which reflects silver light in the sunlight occasionally shining into the jungle.


    [silver plated sword: the standard long sword made by dwarf craftsman Ge Luoyin, which is covered with a thin layer of silver metal and uses holy water as cooling water, may have a weak exorcism effect?


    Sharpness: General -


    texture: General


    characteristics: spirit damage (incomplete) - each time you attack a spirit enemy, you and the other party are thinking about whether this attack will work or not.


    From a certain point of view, this sword is actually quite frightening. It is for you and your enemies.


    Yes, the demon hunter is on the road with such an unreliable weapon. Since he broke his [nard''s flaming sword], he has been in a situation of no weapons.


    The halberd, which was more decorative than practical, had become his most reliable weapon for the time being."If you are willing to wait for a month, I can forge you a long sword which is not inferior to this weapon." "But if you want to repair this weapon, I''m afraid it will take longer."


    "My teacher must be alive." Alex light back a sentence, of course, if not for his task interface to find his teacher task has not been judged failure, he would not be so confident.


    After seeing the monsters named chaos, Alex''s heart is pessimistic about the safety of his teacher''s life.


    It wasn''t something that could be solved by bows and arrows, and he didn''t remember what magic equipment his teacher had.


    Nangong Yujun, wearing heavy black armor, makes twice the sound of a demon hunter when walking. The collision sound of metal armor makes it easy to find people here tens of meters away.


    In the jungle, this short distance is much more than the range of sight.


    Ephrail, dressed in light armour, took two swords like a demon hunter, and suddenly stopped: "we have guests."


    Alex disappeared in a flash in the thick trees, I have to say that his homemade Geely suit still has some effect in the rain forest.


    If you don''t meet rangers who rely on heartbeat to determine nearby creatures, or demon hunters with thermal imaging vision, or witches who rely on psychic perception.


    Or the ogres who rely on intuition more than intelligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    When Alex disappeared in the trees with the good shape of silver coins in his lucky suit, a thick log penetrated through the obstacles and hit several people in front of him.


    With the shaking steps of the earth, a figure nearly four meters high, dressed in metal armor like a tank, pushed one tree after another blocking the road, and stepped out a smooth road in the jungle.


    Although Xu Yichen had never seen such a monster, when he saw the monster dressed in simple workmanship, with weight to make up for the quality of armor, carrying weapons that can be used as siege hammers, he knew it was a cannibal at the first time.


    Because the orders for these weapons, which he had seen with his own eyes, might have been part of an evil plan.


    However, as the evil believers in the warehouse were all chopped into meat paste by the demon hunters, Anthony, the little Lord who took refuge in chaos, was also decapitated by Reverend Richard before and after, which all disappeared.


    These armed ogres, apparently, live well in the jungle. With the weapons made by dwarves, many creatures that could not be provoked have become part of their recipes.


    The lone ogre warrior was obviously attracted by the noise made by Nangong Yujun. His fat body trembled with his movements. I''m afraid it won''t take long for this simple armor to contain its excess fat.


    According to demon hunters, this is a relatively rare monster, rarely acting alone, a natural supernatural species, and few people are willing to provoke them.


    And this one, obviously interested in these lunches delivered to the door, the excited ogre warrior knocked down the big tree nearby with his metal stick.


    The Ranger Alex jumped down from the tree and quickly got into the Bush not far away. He made up his mind to go to the end.


    When his teacher taught him, he specially mentioned this kind of thing. Don''t provoke it, especially those who wear armor in the forest recently.


    "You need to use a gold arrow, preferably one with enchantment." The half Elf Ranger pointed to the ogre from a distance in the tree and said, "the profit from hunting this kind of thing is far less than what you pay. So if you see the ogre, you will stay far away from it."


    For Xu Yichen, this monster is a bit troublesome, but certainly not more difficult than iron overlord.


    Moreover, demon hunters now have a better choice.


    Pulling aifilar back a step, Xu Yichen makes way for Nangong Yujun.


    Then, the soldiers in black heavy armor stepped out two deep footprints on the soil, and rushed to the direction of the ogre warrior fiercely!


    There are lines of blue light on the black armor. With the action of the soldiers charging, the blue luster converges in the two ribs, which makes Nangong Yujun''s charge more rapid.


    "Bang!"


    As if the train hit the dam, the two power players directly hit each other!


    Without the passion of sparks, the loess area completely relies on the magic Rune technology in the game world to develop the first generation of magic power armor, which smashes the armor of Ogre soldiers like a Japanese car after a car accident.


    Nangong Yujun stood up from the ground and moved his body. The slightly deformed shoulder armor slowly repaired itself under the cover of blue luster.


    The ogre warrior, who had been hit hard, stood up on the ground in a low roar, and his deformed simple armor hung like rags on the ogre''s body.


    Obviously sunken chest, showing the power of Nangong Yujun, I don''t know how many bones have been broken.


    But after eating, the ogre has amazing resilience. He doesn''t care about his injury. He pulls off his broken armor and takes his metal stick to chop Huashan forward!


    However, Nangong Yujun didn''t mean to dodge. The huge metal rod hit the open space three meters away with this powerful blow.


    In addition to frightening the Ranger not far away from the side, only the splashing mud left a trace on Nangong Yujun''s armor.


    The hunter looked back and saw a faint silver light in the witch''s eyes.


    The ogre warrior seems to be in a fierce battle with an invisible enemy, hammering in the East and banging in the west, almost tearing up an open space in the forest.


    With the increase of armor, Nangong Yujun kicked off the cannibal''s thick thigh and folded backward along the knee.


    In the howl of the ogre warrior, the black armor warrior splits the opponent in half with his own knife.


    The smell of blood immediately raised the pollution level to a higher level. Half of the food was digested and flowed out along the other side''s stomach bag.


    The demon hunter went up to him, and with the stick he picked up, he pulled at the digester, which gave off an indescribable smell. He wanted to know what the big guy was living on recently.


    "It seems that there is a green skin who is unfortunately used as dinner by our king of stomachs?" The demon hunter picked out a green one, which could be seen as an arm thing.There is no human ingredient mixed in it, and the ogre has not tasted human flavor in the last two days at least, which is good news.


    "Are you, Sarris, used to killing the enemy in this way?" Ephrail frowned, and more than once she had seen demon hunters dismember their enemies in various cruel ways.


    Now, she has seen this demon hunter who does not know where to find it. Whether it is armor or weapons, it reveals that the extraordinary warrior must use this kind of tyrannical means to end the enemy when he can easily solve the enemy.


    Alex looked at the corpse on the ground and didn''t say anything. He thought it was better to use this method to confirm the death of the monster. Who knows whether this kind of big head and long head is used to attract fire, and maybe the other party thinks with his butt?


    "If you see too many things that can''t be killed, you will leave this kind of sequela." The demon hunter threw away his stick and finished his autopsy: "although beheading or piercing the heart is chic, it is more reassuring to shred the corpse."


    Nangong Yujun deeply thought that he nodded. Outside the Great Wall, the killing efficiency of their Shura soldiers has always been the highest in the whole army. This is what he received.


    The blood on the Mo Dao ran along the blade and gathered to the tip. With a skillful wave of the black armour soldier, all the filth was thrown out. He wiped his weapon with satisfaction and hung it back into the groove on his back.


    "Keep going." Xu Yichen cut off the ear of the ogre. After all, it is a rare monster and has some collection value.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    It seems that with the death of the ogre warrior, the misfortune that has been shrouded in people has finally been driven away.


    Of course, it may also be because the ogre has tasted all the things that can be hit nearby, and all the other living things have chosen to give up in the face of four fully armed human beings.


    According to the location marked on the map, the Ranger Alex took a path. Under the extraordinary power, the rain forest did not bring too much trouble to several people.


    In addition to the thick fog around him, last time Xu Yichen met this thing and ran away with his teacher all the way. If he had not been lucky enough to meet the elves'' patrol team, he did not know what would have happened.


    Xu Yichen did not know why Sir gangze was hanged in a green camp at that time. According to his strength, he should not end up like this.


    But gangze Aragon did not reveal his real enemy until he left. He just told his apprentices to be careful of the fog in the dark forest.


    What kind of secret is hidden in the fog of the black forest? Where is the "chaos warlock" tracked by his teacher?


    At the beginning of the day, the young apprentice who escaped from the black forest at the beginning of the day planned to explore the truth.


    With the guidance of the map, the Ranger Alex, who is familiar with the forest environment, took several players from the combat department to finish the rest of the journey on the same day.


    Professionals have the convenience that ordinary people can''t understand. In addition to being delayed in the battle for a while, the rest of the time, they meet the water to build bridges and see the mountains to open the road.


    The guard, who had suffered a lot on the way and almost killed himself, walked in the jungle for two days, and was finally picked up by Legolas, the elf knight.


    Players, before the sun goes down, have seen the wooden fence on the edge of the new rogue camp in the gate.


    At this time, they were not in a good situation. Dozens of them gathered together and looked as if they were only seven or eight years old. They were throwing mud from the swamp into the camp.


    Less than 20 militiamen, standing on the wall of the city, used their simple bows and arrows to shoot out equally powerless arrows to fight back.


    In the eyes of the demon hunter, the fighting between the two sides is like a passing house.


    However, in the roar of a one armed man, the militiamen seem to be fighting a battle of life and death, fighting against the enemy''s "artillery fire", and trying to shoot out the arrows in their hands.


    "Aim! You idiot! The arrows you wasted today must be returned ten times in the evening The one armed man corrected the militiamen''s bows and arrows, while reprimanding the boys and girls who couldn''t hit the target: "don''t let the mud hit you, or you may get dysentery!"


    The demon hunters standing in the jungle watching the "war" don''t know whether they should come in and help them. Maybe this is a live teaching?


    Xu Yichen was very interested in staring at the small monsters below, squeaking in a language that no one could understand. He looked like a drowned human child with a huge swollen chin and slender limbs.


    Evil ghost, a monster almost marked as harmless by demon hunters.


    That''s right. It''s harmless. These little monsters are not very brave. They have been crossed off their hunting list by demon hunters.


    When it appears alone (which is rare, you can see individual survivors of a massacre), people can try to kill it with their pitchfork or something.


    But if the number of evil spirits is more than five, it will be a little dangerous. The illusion of number will make them have the courage to double, and even have the courage to attack a fully armed professional.


    Of course, the consequences will be tragic.


    If the number of these ugly little monsters is more than ten, it is likely to give birth to the warriors of this clan. It will be stronger and smarter, but in essence, it is still a fragile evil spirit.


    On the whole, it''s a poor monster that mortals can step on if you''re not numb by the other person''s ugly appearance.


    In any case, long ago, demon hunters no longer regarded this kind of thing as a non human species threatening the survival of human race.


    In fact, with the sudden changes of the world environment in the past few hundred years, for example, the various horrible monsters left behind after the chaos erosion, such as the green skin all over the place like locusts, such as other emerging threats...


    this monster named evil ghost, like many other "old friends" of demon hunters, is not evil enough and not frightening enough, The reason why it is not strong enough has gradually disappeared in the world.


    Even some extreme druids will consciously protect "native" species, and will no longer welcome demon hunters into the jungle to hunt "precious" animals.


    Of course, the demon hunters themselves are already very busy and will not waste time on such weak creatures.


    Xu Yichen''s teacher said that modern demon hunters are many times more powerful than the original ones in the world.


    But their enemies have become more dangerous than before.Finally, the invisible Xu Yichen came out, and aldefa was brewing in his hands, like a broom, beating these evil spirits everywhere.


    Fortunately, the demon hunters didn''t intend to waste too much time. These little monsters helped each other in a burst of noise and scattered. In less than 20 seconds, they disappeared in the swamp and did not even leave a piece of garbage.


    "I''m Xu Yichen, a demon hunter. I''ve received your message for help." Standing outside the wooden wall, Xu Yichen called out to the militiamen who did not have to be so outstanding.


    Fierce looking, not suitable for diplomacy, heavy armour soldiers were left in the forest to prevent the militia from collapsing directly. The charismatic and easily agitated ephrair was also not suitable for this task.


    However, Alex, the Ranger, once again got into the grass and began to lay traps. He did not care about the things in the camp. He just wanted to start his main task quickly and enter the depths of the black forest.


    "Are you the sailis that Ted once spoke of?" Standing on the edge of the city wall, the one armed man looked at the young face of the demon hunter, and his voice revealed a strong distrust.


    Years not only left traces on his face, but also took away a lot of his spare parts. Not only did he lack an arm, but also one eye disappeared. The sunken and empty eye socket made the terror of this face close to the evil spirit.


    "Yes, I am the sailis." The demon hunter looks up into the other''s one eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The one eyed man didn''t say anything thank God that you came, but from the other side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, originally stopped the performance of the chest is short, the other side is really a sigh of relief.


    "Open the door Although physically devastated, the one eyed man was still full of energy, commanding the young militia to lower the crude suspension bridge.


    Outside the city wall, there is a trench less than one meter deep, which seems to have been a moat or something, but it has been dried up for a long time.


    Now there are some sharpened wooden piles in it, which seems to be the solution that new immigrants have to think of.


    With the drop of the suspension bridge, a group of young people who seem to have just grown up, carrying bows and arrows and carrying crude weapons, are curious to watch the demon hunters behind the wall.


    "I have a few friends in the back, and I''m going to call them out now, hoping that there won''t be any misunderstanding." Xu Yichen stood still and said to the one eyed man.


    The other party should have been a professional, ordinary people have been so seriously injured, even if they are lucky enough to survive, I am afraid that they will not be able to leave the hospital bed in their lifetime.


    However, the other side can still stand at the head of the city and act as the ultimate force of these militia. When the demon hunter has finished, the one armed man nods.


    Then two people appeared, which made the one armed man''s only eye widened.


    The black armor that Nangong Yujun was wearing, even the nuns who were used to seeing the silence of the big scene under the wizard King were shocked, not to mention the mortals and semi disabled professionals who lost their fighting spirit.


    His whole body was covered with armor, and he was carrying nearly two meters long heterogeneous weapons. Nangong Yujun had a good force from the first appearance, which was incomparably fierce.


    As a result, the silver haired witch who stood next to him and covered half of her face with a veil did not attract the crowd.


    The only eye left by a one armed man showed an expression of admiration. If he had this kind of armor, I''m afraid he would not be the same as he is now.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, the disabled professional quickly shook his head and threw out the wishful thinking in his heart. If this kind of armor is really in his hands, I''m afraid that the grave grass is three feet high now?


    As the demon hunter and eifilar walked over the suspension bridge, Nangong Yujun also stepped over the suspension bridge step by step carefully.


    He was worried that the weight of his armor might accidentally collapse the wooden suspension bridge, although the simple traps below could not hurt him at all.


    "Close the door!" In the one armed man''s command, a group of boys and girls work together to pull the suspension bridge back.


    "Where''s Ted?" The demon hunter frowned and looked at the messy camp, and thought it was not good.


    The collapsed wooden house, the burned black coke, the debris piled up together, and the unattended livestock all showed that the camp was in big trouble.


    "I''ll take you to see him, and I don''t know what happened to him." The one armed man sighed and his spine became shorter. It seemed that the heavy pressure made him breathless.


    Xu Yichen nodded and turned to Nangong Yujun and said, "stand by in place. If you find the target, you can judge how to deal with it."


    Demon hunters find this place very strange.


    This is a large-scale camp. Why did the former owner give up here? You know, it''s not easy to open up an open space in the black forest.


    Ted, how did they find this camp? How do they know there''s an abandoned camp here?


    Xu Yichen asked the one armed man very directly: "what happened here? The news I received was that there was only a night spirit harassing me


    Hearing these words, the one armed man seemed to tremble: "do you mean the ghost who comes out to sing every night? Yes, that''s one of the problems we''re facing right now. "


    The camp is very big. On the road, the demon hunter saw many repaired rooms. Behind the closed door, there are a pair of frightened and uneasy eyes.


    "This camp has been in the black forest for a long time, probably longer than that of rogue camp. It was the largest and deepest camp around at that time." The one armed man led the way in front of him and said, "but suddenly one day, the people here disappeared."


    "Maybe it was moved." Xu Yichen carefully identified the smell in the air, including rotten fish, fermented fruit and so on. The taste was not very friendly, but there was no chaotic smell.


    "Who knows, that''s what happened when the first pioneers happened. Anyway, one day, the people here disappeared." One armed man kicked away the broken chair blocking the road: "only left empty rooms, those people did not even take their own belongings."


    "That will attract a lot of scavengers to make a fortune." Her voice seemed ethereal in the silent camp. She was reading the history that had happened here with her own ability.


    But the silver haired witch didn''t get any useful information. It seemed that the first residents here really disappeared without any reason."You know, it was a big thing in port Antony at the time, and everybody was talking about it." The one armed man walked to a wooden house, and the strong smell of herbal medicine made the demon hunter frown.


    "It is said that those who later settled here have disappeared." The one armed man pushed the door and walked in: "we are the only immigrants in recent years, and now bad luck is hanging over us."


    "Ghosts that sing at night seduce men, whisper shadows in the basement, ambush our monsters in the water." The one eyed man shrugged helplessly: "if it''s not outside, it''s a dead end. I don''t want to stay in this place for a minute."


    Xu Yichen saw Ted lying on the bed pale. An old woman with feathers was cooking a pot of medicine.


    Xu Yichen, who has learned some simple herbalism from the things she floated when she stirred, could conclude that if Ted was given this stuff, her task line would be broken.


    A kick over the old woman''s soup, in the voice of the other party''s swearing, Xu Yichen threw the quack out of the door.


    The one eyed man shrugged, as if he didn''t care about his behavior: "Ted said he knew a demon hunter who could solve all the problems here, so we didn''t have to risk our lives to move on, so we sent a messenger to you."


    "Now that I''m here, let''s talk about compensation." The hunter poured a large purple potion into Ted''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Ted, who was originally paper colored and looked likely to drive around at any time, suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a defibrillator with 400j of energy, and began to twitch in bed.


    As a mouthful of black blood was vomited out by Ted, Ted''s face gradually returned to the blood color, as if having a deep nightmare, looking around in confusion.


    When he finally focused on the demon hunter, he finally had a reaction.


    "Campos is up, you''re really here!" Ted opened his quilt and spat on the floor with a mouthful of residual blood from his mouth: "why do I feel like I''ve eaten a bubble of excrement?"


    "Damn it, if this sailis hadn''t given you a bottle of purple potion, you would have drunk the soup made by the ghost lady!" One armed man''s face finally showed a smile like unloading the burden.


    There are four professionals left in Rogge camp. He is one of them, but he is only a half man.


    Once arrogant, he went out of his power to hunt petrified lizards. As a result, he came to such an end. Fortunately, the people at Rogge camp took him in.


    Otherwise, waiting for his end is to turn into a dead bone on the road, warning the danger in the black forest.


    Ted smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know he recovered from the potion of a demon hunter. He feels better than ever before. It seems that his skin injury has completely healed.


    "What''s going on here?" Xu Yichen in the scattered soup with a long sword, in the heart marvel that the old woman in the poison aspect attainments: "you are really a big life."


    "That''s our veterinarian, who is mainly responsible for breeding animals." The one armed man added: "the original doctor in the camp is in port Antony. She is the only one among us who has experience in healing."


    "Thank you, brave sailis, for saving me again." Ted tidied up his clothes and hung the weapon from the head of the bed back to his waist: "I didn''t expect to find you before I sent someone to find you."


    "Where are kasha and Wald?" After a while, Ted has become a leader, and as soon as he recovers, he begins to understand what happened when he is unconscious: "who is in charge of the camp after I was attacked?"


    "It''s me, Ted." The one armed man glanced at ted with a look of gloom: "Wald left here all night after you were injured and comatose, with a group of light and strong men."


    Ted''s face turned red, perhaps because of the presence of demon hunters, and finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart: "what about kasha?"


    "Kasha went to the forest with some archers, and Wald took half of our food." The one armed man unloaded his burden and threw it to the recovering camp leader: "kasha found some traces of bighorn deer at the edge of the camp. She wanted to catch the prey before the green skin."


    "How''s the camp now?" Ted doesn''t have to worry about what''s happened, and the hearts of camp Rogge were broken by the Ogre with his own hammer in the last attack.


    If it had not been for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who had left here, there would have been no place to live in other places.


    "As before, fear is brewing behind every door. Everyone is counting how long they can hold on to their remaining food. No one thinks we''ve heard of this winter." The one armed man said in a low voice, "I''ve organized all the young men in the camp who can take up arms. Maybe you can change their pessimism."


    "I''m sorry, demon hunter. I''m afraid I''ll have to explain what happened here later." Ted said to Xu Yichen with a worried look: "I will ask people to prepare some food. We will talk after lunch. I have to go to stabilize the mood in the camp first."


    "Please help yourself. I''ll hang out with my friends here and maybe find some clues." Xu Yichen patted ted on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you are in the wrong place at the wrong time."


    Demon hunters are pessimistic about the leader of the forest ranger who has not been the leader of the camp for a long time. The black forest is becoming more and more dangerous.


    As the chaos cracks in the forest increase, the green skin tribes and other dangerous creatures or groups that originally lived there are moving out.


    Human beings crossing the sea from other continents have been taking the coastal zone as the core activity area, and they are bound to be greatly impacted.


    No matter it''s a small group of green skin, or any other danger, this small camp can''t bear.


    Only with the protection of four professionals, especially one of them has completely lost its combat effectiveness. Both the demon hunter himself and Nangong Yujun can completely destroy this gathering place by their own efforts.


    They have no way to live in this forest, which is the conclusion of the demon hunter.


    Moreover, this does not count the problems currently encountered inside the camp.


    Xu Yichen walked out of Ted''s room. The house nearby had been renovated and occupied by new residents. With Ted''s reappearance, the camp gradually became more popular.Nangong Yujun stood behind the demon hunter. His huge figure attracted the eyes of many young people. They had never seen such a powerful armor, nor had they ever seen such a tall soldier.


    "I can only see pain and death here. It''s no longer suitable for human beings to live here. You''d better persuade them to move earlier," said ephrail, looking at the demon hunter


    "I''ll try. Maybe Marx was very willing to accept them, but it depends on their own choice." Looking at the whole town, Xu Yichen constructed a crude map in her brain: "maybe my old friend likes his new location and doesn''t want to move away."


    The whole camp is not very large, but it has a generally complete fence, which protects its residents. Although these wooden walls can not block the green skin''s charge and prevent the ogre from entering here, it can at least give some comfort to people.


    The walls are covered with "patches". The first thing new residents do after arriving here is to repair them. They at least block the attacks of evil spirits.


    "Now let''s wait for the night to come." The demon hunter picked a quiet corner and seemed to be full of expectation and said, "I have never seen a night spirit. Maybe I should practice my dance steps in advance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    With the advent of night, the camp, which had been bustling with the recovery of the leader''s health, became desolate again, and everyone took refuge in his own house.


    "I was patrolling that night to prevent any hapless guy from being picked out to dance." Ted frowned, remembering every detail of the night: "and then I saw a figure floating in mid air, the figure of a woman."


    At the door of Ted''s room, a bonfire was burning, and a fat leg of a deer was put on a shelf and roasted.


    Ted took a sip of the wine, suppressing his fear: "it''s the kind of corpse that has been dead for a long time, has begun to rot, but can still identify the gender. I saw her rush towards me, through a low wall, as if there was no entity."


    "But you''re wrong. You almost died." Said a woman''s voice.


    In addition to the three hunters, Ted and the one armed man sat on the right side of the fire, and a woman who came back from outside in the evening was on the hunter''s left side.


    Kasha, a tough woman in her early 30s, although she did not have the oppressive figure of Vitoria, the well-defined muscles on her arm and the four throwing spears in a row beside her indicated that this woman was not easy to offend.


    "If it wasn''t for my conscience, I would have left with Wald." She did not care about the raw meat of her mouth


    "Thank you, the outsider. You not only saved his life, but also contributed to the survival of the whole camp." Kasha held out his greasy hand and looked at the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen held out his hand and held each other''s hand. He didn''t care about the woman''s irrationality. The woman''s temperament reminded him of Tupac mad cow.


    These people seem to be inherently hostile to strangers, but once you''re sure you''re not threatening, they''re your most assured teammates.


    "I''ll stay here until tomorrow afternoon, Ted." Xu Yichen slowly tore the deer meat in his hand into strips, and took the salt and put it into his mouth. Although his movements were elegant, his speed was no less than that of Kashia.


    Stopping Ted''s words, the demon hunter went on to say, "you have a serious problem here. There may be other dangers here than the night spirit who attacks you."


    "The monsters in the swamp, we''ve dealt with them. They don''t have any other threat except that they''re a little scary." The one armed man said, "but we can''t do anything with that ghost."


    The hunter felt that the temperature around him began to drop, and the bonfire swayed in the breeze, making the people''s figures dance on the walls like demons.


    "You don''t understand, Ted, whether it''s night demons or evil spirits, you''ve probably heard stories about demon hunters and these monsters, maybe not." Xu Yichen took the time to fill the venison in his mouth: "but it is undeniable that these creatures are gradually becoming legends or frightening stories. No one has talked about them for a long time."


    "There must be a reason for them to appear in your camp. Even if I help you eliminate this crisis, something else may appear soon." The demon hunter put his silver plated sword into the ground and stood up in the same place.


    Over the heads of the people, the moonlight was shining on the earth, and the cold wind at night became manic. It should not have been so windy in the forest.


    And the wind should not be mixed with women''s songs.


    The shrill and sharp voice became vague and strange in the wind.


    In the mid air outside the city wall, the figure of a woman, with her back to the moon, dances with the wind.


    Dishevelled hair, accompanied by clothes torn into rags, fluttered in the wind.


    Night spirit, in the records of demon hunters, this is not a common thing, strange and dangerous.


    According to legend, when the sun goes down, the earth loses its residual temperature in the wind during the day, and ghosts will appear at night.


    They are as dark as night, absorbing the power of the moonlight and dancing wildly in the fields.


    Those mortals who see the night spirit dance will be blinded by the moonlight and forced to dance with them until they die or become new night spirits.


    However, as chaos erodes the world, such spirit creatures become more and more rare. Demon hunters speculate that these resentful souls may be eroded by the power of chaos and become part of the void before they become demons.


    Xu Yichen felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, just like a mortal looking directly at the sun, but he survived.


    For the first time, the demon hunter saw the true face of the night spirit. After air drying, his skin was clinging to his bones. His chest was like a sack, and his dark yellow teeth protruded from his lips.


    From any point of view, this is not a suitable partner.


    In the moonlight, Xu Yichen''s silver plated sword glowed with faint fluorescence, which seemed to stimulate the spirit of the night, and let the other party dive over with a piercing scream.Ted dropped his glass and stood with his knife, and Catha threw a spear into the position of the night spirit. However, the spear seemed to penetrate the shadow and passed through his chest.


    The silver haired witch''s hand lit up a flame, towards the night spirit shot away, ended up with the same end.


    The sharp eyed Hunter noticed that the flame, which started from the hand of ephrail, grew weaker and weaker, and, after passing through the night spirit''s body, soon died out in the air.


    Nangong Yujun knew that he could not help in this battle. He shouldered the one armed man beside him on his shoulder and opened a distance of more than ten meters as soon as he turned around.


    The long sword of the demon hunter and the sharp fingernails of the night demon collide together, which makes both sides show a surprised expression.


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that he was so lucky. His first attack triggered the special effect of attacking spirit. When he attacked, he was ready to dodge.


    Compared with the enemy he met before, this one in front of him is very difficult to pose any threat to him. He can easily avoid the attack of the other party.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen didn''t use the broken spirit rune. The effective time of the rune paper was only 30 seconds. The demon hunter planned to learn more about his enemies.


    The opportunity is rare.


    Another sword sweeping, the demon hunter easily evaded the other side''s attack, and then found that his attack was also like a mirror flower water moon.


    [from a certain point of view, it''s actually quite frightening, whether it''s for you or for your enemies]


    in fact, it''s quite frightening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    In the face of spirit enemies, even if the hunter has [red time] as a card, he also feels a little pressure.


    The opponent ignores the influence of gravity and can attack himself at any angle. The surrounding obstacles are regarded as nothing by the other party. The sharp claws are enough to cause damage to Xu Yichen.


    The demon hunter retreated, dodging the other side''s attack, while fighting back in vain with his unreliable silver plated sword.


    It can''t be said to be futile, because the first strike triggers the effect of spirit damage, so the night spirit seems to be afraid of this weapon.


    Every time the sword came to his body, the night spirit would have a short pause. From a distance, it seemed that the two men were really dancing a moon waltz.


    According to Sir Gunze, these souls transformed into night demons can even have simple communication during the period of transformation.


    Demon hunters can solve this problem relatively peacefully by calming the spirit''s resentment and fulfilling the other party''s dying wish.


    But as time goes by, these transformed souls will eventually become a pure evil spirit addicted to their own world, such as this one in front of Xu Yichen.


    The white eyes without emotion, the throat screaming unconsciously, and the appearance of twitching together no longer indicate that the night spirit has been wandering the land for countless nights.


    In the end, the hunter decided that he could not learn anything useful from the night spirit.


    Xu Yichen took out the broken talisman from his arms, hesitated for a moment, and finally tore up the rune. I hope there is only one spirit type enemy here!


    The silver plated sword suddenly lit up more light than before, which directly covered the whole body of the demon hunter.


    The direct result is that Xu Yichen catches the next attack of the night spirit with one hand.


    The demon hunter took hold of the wrists of the night spirit, which were thin and dry. He felt as if he had grasped a tree trunk.


    The withered skin is like rough bark, cracked under the grip of a demon hunter. There is no blood flowing out. Only the scream of the night spirit that ordinary people can''t bear becomes higher.


    This time, the silver plated sword did not fail to meet the expectations. It ran straight through the chest of the night spirit and penetrated through the body from the position of the heart.


    In order to prevent accidents, the demon hunter''s arm kept, the sword mercilessly poked seven holes in the enemy''s body.


    Each wound was gradually enlarged on the night spirit, and the figure of the other party became more and more dim in the moonlight, and the scream finally became silent.


    In front of the demon hunter, the night spirit''s eyes, which were like cataract patients, seemed to recover a trace of consciousness before the body completely dissipated.


    "Do you have any last words?" Xu Yichen asked.


    The appearance of the night spirit gradually restored to the image of a girl, although some transparent, but still can see that the other side was a beautiful girl.


    She looked around and saw the collapsed houses, strange faces, and seemed to want to say something, but finally she sighed and said nothing.


    The vanishing spirit pointed to the ground and disappeared in the moonlight with a sigh.


    With the disappearance of the spirit, the original dazzling moonlight also returned to normal, became soft, no longer before the dazzling feeling.


    "Is that the end of it?" Ted poked his head out behind a low wall, and, sure that the spirit of the night had disappeared, stood up and asked the demon hunter with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I hope it''s over." The demon hunter checked the spot and made sure that the enemy he destroyed did not leave any booty: "if there are other monsters like this, it will be more troublesome."


    Without paying attention to Ted, the demon hunter beckons and signals Nangong Yujun to come over.


    "Search the camp to see if there''s any hidden underground space. I doubt there''s anything fishy down there." Xu Yichen recalled the night spirit in the dissipation before the downward pointing to the action, said to Nangong Yujun.


    "This kind of place should not appear so many kinds of endangered monsters for no reason." "What''s more, even your strength has been affected. There must be something wrong with it," said the hunter, looking at the witch ephrail


    Ephrail nodded. The psionic attacks she had sent out before were quickly suppressed after being separated from her influence. There is something here to suppress the power from chaos.


    No matter what this thing is, Xu Yichen will not give up. This is definitely an unexpected gain.


    Immediately, Xu Meijun starts to search along the edge of the wall.


    In New China, the military has rich experience in searching underground tunnels.


    Thanks to the huge advantage of the front battlefield, most of the uprising and the Resistance Army are fighting in the form of guerrilla warfare, so they have accumulated a lot of experience.


    For example, dig a deep hole, detonate a large concussion bomb, and determine whether there is a secret chamber or tunnel nearby by echo; or, more simply, use infrasonic weapons for regional cleaning.Of course, the latter situation will not be recognized by the military, although this way is well received.


    At this time, Nangong Yujun was using a simple way to detect the hidden underground space. The heavy armored warrior with extraordinary strength, each step of which fell on the ground, caused a huge shock.


    Residents in nearby rooms were shivering behind thin planks of wood, not knowing what was going on outside, but no one had the courage to look out.


    Ted picked up the one armed man and joined kasha. Looking at Nangong Yujun, who was rampant in the camp, he was waiting for the result. In front of the demon hunters, they had nothing to say.


    "Ted, I have a castle and a large enough territory. I suggest that you take your men and live on my land." The demon hunter examines his silver plated sword. If a spirit monster appears again, he can only rely on it: "the black forest is becoming more and more dangerous. Those white fog deep in the forest, as you have seen, is expelling green skin tribes and other creatures living in the deep forest."


    "You can''t hold on to this defense alone." Xu Yichen seriously said to Ted: "I''m not alarmist. Once you are found by green skin or other more dangerous things, you will die."


    Ted frowned and looked at Cathy, as if excited. "Can we talk about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Head, there''s something!" Nangong Yujun did not take long to find a possible underground space.


    The heavy armour warrior stood at the door of a repaired room, waiting for Xu Yichen''s further orders. Through the door, Nangong Yujun could hear several people in the room who were too scared to leave the room.


    He didn''t want to break into the door directly, but he would do so if his commander gave an order.


    "Ted, tell your people that we need to take this house, and I''ll give you enough compensation." Xu Yichen pointed to the house.


    Demon hunters don''t have much time to delay in this small place. It''s better to find the unexpected things as soon as possible.


    It may be some rare treasure, or it may be dangerous goods that can keep these people here. In short, things that can affect the erosion of chaos are worth taking a risk.


    Ted didn''t know what was going wrong with the sailis. He saw each other three or two times and solved the ghost who nearly destroyed the whole camp. Then he began to look for something here.


    But Ted doesn''t want to ask about anything. If there''s something that a demon hunter thinks is a treasure, he''d better give it to him with both hands.


    On the one hand, the other side saved his life twice. On the other hand, during the escape, the well-informed captain told himself some rumors about demon hunters.


    There is a message about the disappearance of the other party, but it''s not about the killing of a good hunter.


    Ted always thought he was lucky to be back alive in the hands of green, and to avoid the destruction of camp Rogge.


    Now he has become the leader of the new rogue camp, so he has always cherished his hard won position. When the SELIS said to take over the house, he did not hesitate to knock on the door.


    A family of four, shivering inside, came out of the room in cooperation with Ted''s "Persuasion", still holding their meager possessions.


    In the cold wind of the night, the two children hid in their parents'' arms, and their faces were not dry, which made him feel like he was doing something bad.


    The silver haired witch took out two gold coins, hesitated and put them back. Finally, she gave the food she had brought to the child''s parents as compensation.


    With a group of Rangers leading the way, there is endless game in the forest every day, and there is no need for these hard dry food.


    Seeing his young parents finally smiling, he felt less guilty and gave them five silver coins in a happy mood.


    There is no response from the demon hunter standing at the door. Xu Yichen looks at Nangong Yujun knocking in the east of the room and stomping in the west, looking for places with different voices.


    the Black Knight seemed to have found some spots near the wall, and pushed the wall down with his hands, and then pulled out a shovel with folded arms from his waist. We started digging.


    Kasha''s eyes widened. As a professional, she was envious and even envious of the Black Warrior''s equipment. But seeing that he even had such exquisite equipment for life, she immediately extinguished the illusion in her heart.


    Kasha, who had been in the military organization before, understood that this small detail really represented the strength of the forces behind it.


    In a word, Nangong Yujun dug a pit about 1.5 meters deep in situ. It has to be said that professionals with high strength have great potential in engineering construction.


    Looking at Nangong Yujun''s skillful movements, I''m afraid that he has done a lot of work in the loess area before. It is said that large permanent fortifications are being built on the site outside the Great Wall, and they are pushing forward step by step.


    "Found a tunnel." Nangong Yu Jun used a shovel to make the surrounding soil take photos, and said to the hunter hunter: "it should be abandoned for a while, but it is still solid!"


    Xu Yichen looked at the middle part of a tunnel. Originally, stone was used as the wall and ceiling support. However, under the vigorous excavation of Nangong Yujun, the top of the stone was thrown onto the ground like soil.


    A demon hunter with a keen sense of smell stood at the entrance of the tunnel and knew that the air inside was still clean, and there should be independent vents.


    "Let''s go down and have a look, ephrail. You stay on it." Xu Yichen pointed to Ted: "if we don''t come back after dawn, my partner will know what to do. Before that, watch the exit. Don''t let others get close."


    The silver haired witch, whose psychic powers have been suppressed, pats her weapon on her waist and signals to Xu Yichen that she was originally trained as a combat nun.


    "Take me, I can feel where my power is most suppressed!" Having said that, ephrail jumped into the pit and looked straight into the eyes of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen thought about it for a while and thought that the witch''s words were reasonable. He said to Nangong Yujun, "stay here and keep in touch with me at any time. If anything happens, you can judge the solution yourself."


    "Yes." The samurai replied without hesitation. Then he got up and jumped out of the pit. He stood on the ground and entered the alert state."What if we meet that ghost again?" Ted stood at the edge of the pit and asked anxiously, "it''s six or seven hours before dawn."


    The demon hunter touched it in his arms, took out the silver fork that the dwarf gave him for self-defense and threw it up: "stab it and pray at the same time. This will work!"


    After saying that, Xu Yichen also did not return to the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that there won''t be any more danger tonight!" The silver haired witch comforted Ted Ted and followed the hunter into the tunnel.


    The tunnel is about 1.5 meters high, so that two intruders can only walk with their backs bent. A silver flame is lit in the hands of demon hunters, and the power of [pure fire] is completely unaffected.


    In the faint light of fire, Xu Yichen found that there was no end in both directions of the tunnel. He turned his eyes to the Witch and waited for her to determine the direction.


    A colorful ball of light gathered on both hands of eirafael, which shot in two directions at the same time. The light ball shot from the left hand flew about five meters away and broke like a soap bubble.


    Another light ball, towards the witch''s right hand side of the direction, less than four meters from the body, it suddenly disappeared into the air.


    Two people look at each other and smile. Xu Yichen heads down to the right hand, followed by eifilar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Xu Yichen is unprepared for what he will encounter or discover. In the eyes of demon hunters, this is a risky action.


    If in reality, he would never enter an underground space which is obviously dug by hand without knowing the following situation and not fully prepared.


    But here, Xu Yichen is a demon hunter, and no one else can take his place.


    The most important thing is that he is in a hurry.


    Walking along the narrow underground tunnel, Xu Yichen was far beyond the ordinary people''s perception. He vaguely felt that the tunnel led the two intruders to deeper underground places with a negligible angle.


    What on earth did you dig this tunnel? After walking more than 300 meters below, Xu Yichen is sure that with the strength of ordinary people, they can not spend manpower to build such a useless passage for ordinary people.


    As the tunnel went down, the height of the tunnel gradually increased, and the demon hunter was able to walk with his chest up, which made him feel relieved.


    Before this, Xu Yichen had been thinking about how much combat effectiveness he could play if he met the enemy in the narrow space before.


    Demon hunters speculate that this might be a place where a team of professionals, or organizations, once lurked in the town to hide something.


    Because there are no traps in the whole tunnel, the holes in the wall occasionally appear, which are used to keep the air flowing in the tunnel.


    With saliva stained fingers, you can feel the flow of air. Xu estimated that he was about 15 meters underground at this time.


    There is no turning in the straight tunnel, and the top should be at the edge of the camp.


    A rotten wooden door appeared in front of the two men.


    What''s in there waiting for you?


    Did it cause the disappearance of the people who lived here before?


    What happened to the first people who dug the tunnel?


    At this time, on the ground, the young people standing on guard on the simple city wall issued a warning. They lit the brazier nearby, and at the same time, they called out loudly: "something is near the city!"


    Ted glanced at the unarmed warrior at the entrance of the tunnel and said to the one armed man, "you stay here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    With a wink at kasha, the only two professionals left in the camp rushed to the direction of the fence.


    In that direction, the strange hissing and roaring made the one armed man feel a little bad, but he relaxed a little when he saw the tall figure of Nangong Yujun.


    "If we have a problem that can''t be solved, will you The one armed man asked tentatively that he was not sure what kind of person he was.


    In the days when he took up the task all over the world, he met many professionals, some of whom were chivalrous and courageous, and others were unable to save themselves at the sight of death. The coldness of ordinary people, the higher the professional, the more serious.


    However, the players in the loess area have already taken over the burden of fighting against chaos or other evils in the hands of the indigenous people, and the fighting players have formed the habit of protecting mortals.


    "No tragedy will happen here until I fall." The voice of the samurai in the helmet seems dull, but his words let the one armed man put his heart down: "the situation outside is not as bad as you think, if there is a problem, I will support in time."


    As a player with a career level of 8 and a master of extraordinary power, Nangong Yujun is confident to reach any corner in five seconds, which is not a big town.


    It may cause a lot of damage to public facilities, but the samurai don''t care about the details.


    Send the situation outside to the underground demon hunter, and Nangong Yujun will focus on the surrounding environment. In the dark, you never know whether the exposed enemy is bait or not.


    Where there is no sound, it may be more dangerous.


    After receiving the news, the demon hunter was slowly pushing open the wooden door. Behind the door, a relatively spacious small room with about 20 square meters appeared in front of two people.


    "I don''t feel the influence of the void at all." "Unlike drinking your blood, it seems to be unusually clean here," ephrair told the hunter


    "Clean?" The demon hunter looked around -


    a small round table with several books that could not be seen, a small oil lamp covered with dust, and an equally dirty chair.


    On the wall, a bookshelf was randomly built with wooden boards. Now it has been broken, and the books on the ground have been dilapidated.


    The most attractive thing is a few boxes stacked in the corner, one of which is open and filled with bars of metal.


    Xu Yichen picked up one of the metals, which was much lighter than he had imagined. Under the dust, it was similar to the color of silver metal, but it was far more glossy than silver.This is absolutely not silver. After being exposed to the air for such a long time, silver will lose its luster and easily react with some components in the air.


    But the metal in the hand of the demon hunter, after blowing away the dust, is like a sword sealed with dust for many years and emits silver light.


    Secret silver!


    This is the first word that appears in Xu Yichen''s mind. Although he has never seen the metal, after hearing that the pirate king Ma Ma Ma may have mastered a secret silver vein, he discussed the nature of this metal with the dwarfs, GE Luoyin and carpenter.


    For example, good conductivity to magic, low density, high intensity, etc.


    Of course, at the dwarf level, the metal Mithril has only seen it from afar, and has never played with it in person. It is basically hearsay.


    But with these descriptions alone, Angus carpenter''s eyes are already shining.


    "It may be a metal that can''t exist in reality and has the advantages of countless materials. I can''t imagine what this kind of metal would be like." "If I can study this metal, maybe I can try to make it in reality!" he said


    Of course, if Nangong Yujun heard this, he would say: "you are late, man, we have finished this work."


    Nangong Yujun used this kind of metal as conductive material in his experimental armor.


    It is said that in reality, there are already laboratories in the experimental synthesis of this metal.


    The new Chinese scientists studied the arrangement of the metals from the atomic level and made a one-to-one reproduction in reality.


    This is due to the first batch of science officers who entered the game. Many of them have become high-level casters. As pure researchers, these people are quite obsessed with magic research.


    They optimized the existing magic models and created a kind of magic that can be used to observe micro matter in the Aboriginal way, which allows scientific officers to observe matter more directly.


    After two months of discussion, the anti intelligence committee finally concluded that this kind of research and development work would not have a positive impact on the existence of the void. At the same time, there was no corresponding change in the green skin in the north.


    Finally, the spell was popularized.


    Now, in front of the demon hunters, there is a whole box of metal suspected of secret silver.


    Who was the owner here? Xu Yichen''s doubts are even greater.


    In front of the demon hunter, in addition to this box full of mysterious metal, there are three unopened boxes.


    Two of the boxes had no extra protective measures and were locked with a simple lock. Obviously, the former owner was very confident in his secret cabin and was sure that no one would find it.


    So he didn''t do any extra security.


    The demon hunter snapped off one of the locks and opened the second box.


    The box is full of parchment, full of complicated formulas and patterns. The notes look a little scrawl, but the handwriting is the same person''s.


    Xu Yichen picked up a few of them. The parchment was thicker than he thought, not only very soft, but also exceptionally resilient.


    Even if it was thrown into this unknown underground space, I still kept the above handwriting clear after I did not know how many years.


    "This is paper made from the skin of a flying dragon." Ephrail picked up one of them, and his voice was a little husky: "high level casters sometimes use this material as a magic scroll material."


    "These are not magic scrolls." Although the demon hunter had never used the magic scroll, he had seen it in his teacher''s room. It was a kind of thing that he had used before.


    Now in his hands, these are just some notes, without a trace of magic power.


    The value of the magic scroll, according to the magic level recorded above, may vary from 100 gold coins to 5000 gold coins in the market.


    Higher level magic, ordinary scrolls can''t bear the power, and are usually stored in more precious things, such as scrolls made of dragon skin, or gemstones with perfect structure.


    The paper made of the skin of this valuable flying dragon is obviously regarded as ordinary paper to record essays.


    "I think these things once belonged to a powerful caster." The silver haired witch roughly rummaged through the dragon paper in the box and said to the demon hunter, "only they have stored so much precious metal."


    "It''s not like a caster''s territory here." Xu Yichen casually opened the third box: "I thought they all lived in the tower."


    In the third, there are sealed glass containers in which unknown biological tissues are immersed.


    In one of the jars, there was an eye the size of a fist, with a part of the eye handle behind it.After being exposed to the light, it shakes like a living creature for several times. The whole eye is like a goldfish. It changes direction in the container to avoid the light directly shining on the pupil.


    "It''s more like someone sneaked into the wizard''s lab and stole all these things." The demon hunter gave a more reasonable explanation.


    He remembers carpenter saying that there was a black wizard tower nearby. Maybe someone had been thinking about the fortune of the caster decades ago?


    Then, in a small village nearby, we dug a very secret treasure house without showing the mountains and dew.


    Then, when he got a proper opportunity, he sneaked into the mage tower and stole enough wealth, such as these things in front of him.


    Xu Yichen knew that Yang Yuefan had done such a thing, but he believed that it was because the mage tower did not have too many warning measures at all, and it was totally to deal with the war.


    This also explains why the people of this small village disappeared later.


    From the fact that these "stolen goods" have been forgotten here, it can be estimated that 80% of the original thieves have been found. Maybe the villagers here have become burial objects in the anger of the mage.


    However, there are too many doubts about this kind of inference. The truth has been covered up for a long time. Xu Yichen plans to let him study these documents after the caster is available in the battle group in the future.


    In front of him, there was the last box, the smallest.


    But this box is made of metal, full of meaningless patterns, and there is no chain head.


    Fortunately, the former owner seemed to want to open the box, which saved Xu Yichen a lot of things.


    A pried edge is in the corner of the box. Judging from the surrounding traces, the previous owner used many means to open the box, but at the moment before success, he gave up.


    Maybe it''s the owner who just came to the door?


    Xu Yichen thought so, with his long sword into the gap, and then forced to pry the box open.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the village, a huge tower on the edge of a cliff, suddenly there was a noise.


    A complex machine the size of a truck, originally in a silent state, as if suddenly activated by something, countless gear levers began to move inside.


    With the neat spray, the machine roared. A tall figure in black robe, obsidian mask and staff suddenly appeared in the room.


    The black robed mage''s face hidden under the mask could not see his expression, but from the frequency of his steps back and forth, he seemed very anxious.


    As the mechanical activities become faster and faster, a carved picture gradually appears in front of the mage.


    Similar to the three-dimensional photos, first carved trees, then the swamp, and above the ugly ghost.


    Then there was the simple city wall and the nervous young militia on it. Then the tall figure of Nangong Yujun also appeared in the sculpture, but it was only half time to carve. The machine suddenly lost its power and stopped.


    Meanwhile, in the basement, the demon hunter slammed the box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Xu Yichen did not know what it was, a complex creation made up of countless gears and only the size of a fist floated in the middle of the box.


    But at the moment when he opened the box, the gear, which had been running slowly, suddenly speeded up. An inexpressible feeling suddenly burst out from the center of this strange object.


    If you insist on saying it, the devil hunter feels that the air he breathes in that moment seems to be much harder!


    The red bell of the burglar''s ear was not as fast as the thunder.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he kept the box open, but Xu Yichen''s natural sixth sense made him feel a more terrible danger than death.


    Perhaps only falling into chaos can be compared.


    In the mage tower, the black robed mage saw the large machinery falling into silence again, and his face behind the mask became distorted.


    The black robed mage''s staff brewed a chilling energy. The first apprentice who appeared in front of him turned into nothingness in a green light and completely disappeared into the world.


    This makes everyone in the mage tower bow their heads. No one dares to touch the black robed mage''s mold, and no one wants to be the next victim.


    Holding the half carved metal plate, the black robed mage''s voice was cold and full of mechanical sense: "find this place, find these people, the first person to complete, will become my official apprentice!"


    The eyes of the apprentices lit up when they heard this sentence. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    These young people, called apprentices, who actually served as servants, assistants and experimental materials, were ruthless and immediately put their competitors on the death list.


    "I only look at the results, but if I find out who is lagging behind, I promise he will face more terrible consequences than death!" Naturally, the black robed mage knew what his "apprentices" were. He warned, "don''t delay your time. Now, we''ll start right away!"


    "Rubbish!" The black robed mage turned to the top of the tower: "if I can study the origin thoroughly, I can go back to the new world and become a new wizard king. Who in the world rediscovered it?"


    The hunter carefully put a few boxes into the "Leopold''s secret treasure room", except for the smallest metal box.


    These materials and texts, the system did not give a special title like the equipment. Although Xu Yichen suspected that the two boxes of metal were secret silver, they could not be determined until the dwarves were identified.


    And the unknown mechanical creation, the system gives four words [unknown strange things].


    [unknown wonder: it seems that it is made of a pile of gears. Whenever you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a linkage mode that you can''t understand. Although you don''t know what it is, it tends to be instinctive, and you feel it''s quite precious. For unknown reasons, this item cannot be placed in any space gear.


    You think it''s valuable? Yes, you''re right, but have you ever thought about where the last owner of this thing went? ¡¿


    obviously, the people who hide it here may not come to a very good end, but the demon hunter is not worried about the debt and the lice is too much to bite.


    Xu Yichen has determined that this is the reason why this place is not polluted by chaos. Since it can resist the erosion of chaos, it is of great significance to human beings.


    Only a small residual of power can make this place a spiritual habitat vulnerable to chaos, and suppress the spiritual power of ephrail. What if he could make full use of this power?


    What if this thing could inspire science officials to recreate them in real life?


    Xu Yichen''s heart for a moment passed countless thoughts, he firmly held the metal box in his arms.


    "It''s not right, you see!" The silver haired witch is afraid of the objects in the arms of demon hunters. She is keenly aware that it is a threat.


    Looking along the direction pointed by eifilar, Xu Yichen finds that the dust on the ground, which was originally made by two people''s movements, has become neat.


    If you look closely, you''ll find that these tiny particles are completely evenly spaced on the ground, just like soldiers.


    Especially in the position where the hunter opened the box for the first time, even the wooden boards used to reinforce the wall were changed.


    The original texture of the wood has been completely changed, becoming extremely neat, and each fiber is perfectly aligned.


    "I don''t know what this thing is, but it seems that it can strongly affect the surrounding objects. If you were a few seconds later, I''m afraid we are all affected now." The psychic silver haired witch is wary of what is in the arms of a demon hunter.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it properly. I''m sure it''ll be used in the right way." The demon hunter walked out of the room with the box in his arms: "it''s not more dangerous than chaos, anyway."Xu Yichen made up his mind that before the forces in the loess area came into contact with the far south colonies, he kept them in his own territory.


    Maybe Marx knew something about it? After all, people who have read the world''s books are probably not enough to describe each other''s profound knowledge.


    The demon hunter held up the flame protection in his hand. He did not know whether he had been in the dark for a long time. He felt that the silver fire in his hand was more vigorous than before.


    On the walls on both sides, under the influence of the unknown, the stripes of bricks and stones became orderly and orderly. It was not until he walked out of the hut five meters away that he gradually returned to normal.


    When the two men came back, the direction of the entrance, suddenly heard a shout outside.


    "What happened?" The hunter sent a message to Nangong Yujun and asked.


    "Little problem, head!" The voice of the Black Warrior rings outside the tunnel, and it is obvious that the other side is not far from the tunnel entrance.


    With the voice of Nangong Yujun, a corpse with a human face, relatively short limbs, a burly figure, with a putrid smell, smashed into the tunnel.


    In the moonlight, the demon hunter saw the monster, which was about to turn into a corpse, with a footprint of 47 yards on his chest.


    Xu Yichen calmly stepped over the struggling monster. His ribs were all broken, his internal organs were damaged, and he was bleeding. This unnamed monster is dead.


    Holding a silver haired witch, the demon hunter immediately jumped to the edge of the pit. In front of him was a corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Most of them are evil spirits, and there are many other monsters that have not been seen before, but have been talked about by Sir Gunze.


    In the moonlight, the black armour warrior''s whole body emits the faint blue light, in front of him lies the corpse, behind him, is the frightened inhabitant.


    What probably happened was that the militia issued an alarm and the militia launched GG.


    Ted guarded the gate, but the evil ghost, a small monster with his own flexible figure, came from all directions, and soon got into the gathering place around other places.


    Monsters feel that their advantages are great, monsters met to play another game than the player Nangong Yujun.


    Monsters played GG, but also failed to change their own massacre to the end of total annihilation.


    Nangong Yujun didn''t even take out the large-scale Mo Dao behind his back. He was afraid that he would tear down this small village without paying attention.


    Gangze Aragon is right. The old opponents of these demon hunters are no longer troublesome. To some extent, they are even more affected by chaos than humans.


    Xu Yichen turned over the corpse of the ghoul for a moment. Not far away, there was a larger corpse of the scavenger. They were all smashed by Nangong Yujun with his fist.


    This may be the last habitat of these traditional demons in the black forest.


    Under the influence of the mysterious unknown, this small gathering place and its surrounding area are not affected by chaos.


    "There''s good news and bad news." The demon hunter said to Ted, "which one do you want to hear first?"


    Ted looked at the shivering residents behind him and said to Xu Yichen, "listen to the good news first."


    "The good news is that from now on, you will never be harassed by such monsters." Ted was relieved by the hunter''s words.


    "Including the ghost?" She was not afraid of enemies stronger than she was, but she was afraid of enemies that could not be dealt with at all.


    "Including the ghost." Xu Yichen nodded. The spirit enemy was always the top prey in the organization of demon hunters. It was not until Valeria''s steel weapons became popular that all the hunters were relieved.


    "What about the bad news?" Compared with Ted and Cathay, the one armed man has gone through all kinds of situations in the world and has already given up the expectation of tomorrow.


    Xu Yichen clapped the metal box in his hand. Since he came out, Ted''s eyes have been watching the box move.


    Of course, even with Ted''s courage, he didn''t dare to think about what was in the hands of a demon hunter.


    But at the thought that it was hidden under his own turf, and he didn''t know it, Ted felt like he had a kitten in his heart.


    At least, let me know what I missed? Ted thought.


    "This thing is what attracts these monsters to gather around the camp." The hunter handed the metal box to the Black Warrior nearby: "without it, the remaining monsters in the swamp and the forest will soon disperse."


    "The bad news is that without it, something more terrible will soon linger around." The words of the demon hunter made the people behind Ted talk.


    "Go to my territory. I promise you will have a place to live. If you will work, you will have enough." Xu Yichen made up his mind to fool these people into his own territory.


    It''s not just pity these people. Without the protection of powerful professionals, they will soon be stored as food by green skin or other monsters.


    Or worse, they are targeted by chaos worshippers and become the sacrifice of a certain sacrifice.


    What''s more, the devil hunter got the unknown here, and he didn''t want to bet on whether Ted would leak the news.


    Can a mage who once owned this kind of thing find himself by hearing some clues?


    Before the arrival of support from the loess area, Xu did not want to take a risk.


    "Ted, it''s time for us to move. We''re no longer fit to live in the forest on our own." The one armed man said to Ted, with one eye still blinking at him.


    In the heart of the one armed man, the powerful sailis has shown enough kindness, and if he fails to get what he wants, who knows what he will do.


    He remembered that Ted had mentioned the reward before he poured the bottle.


    But Ted knew what kind of man the devil hunter was in front of him. If he didn''t agree, he would not force himself.


    After hesitating for a few seconds between his status and his living environment, Ted finally bit his teeth and said to Xu Yichen, "I see, my Lord. We''ll pack up and get ready to go at dawn


    In the camp at night, except for a small number of women and children falling asleep again, others spent a long night.


    Some people are going on a journey again to live in a strange environment, while others are busy cleaning up the bodies in the camp.Demon hunters deal with the corpses of scavengers alone. The living habits of these demons make it easy for mortals to get sick.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen personally dragged the disgusting corpse out of the camp, and Nangong Yujun shoveled up the soil stained with blood and piled it into a pile.


    "The box I gave you must not be opened!" "Without my direct permission, don''t tell anyone about the existence of this thing, and don''t let anyone touch this box!" ordered the demon hunter to Nangong Yujun


    "Yes! Sir The Black Warrior straightened up and said, "Sir, is Yang Yuefan included in it?"


    Xu Yichen thought about it for a moment: "I will tell him about it. Even he can''t open the box until we understand the principle of this thing."


    "I see." Nangong Yujun carefully put the metal box in his luggage.


    Not everyone, like Xu Yichen, got space equipment at the beginning.


    "The next mission, you don''t want to take part in, escort this object and these refugees back to the camp." "Then your first priority is to keep it safe," said the hunter


    "No one can open this box unless I''m dead!" Xu Yichen briefly told him about the influence of the unknown strange things on objects. Nangong Yujun felt as if he was carrying a fission bomb.


    The heavy armor warrior took out the metal box again, pulled out a steel wire rope he had brought in the loess area, and tied the metal box firmly.


    This steel wire rope was originally used in the battlefield. The safety rope was used to connect himself and his comrades in arms between the Shura warriors, which could make it easier for these heavy armour warriors to form a tight formation without being attacked by large creatures.


    At this time, it has a new use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When the warm sunshine shines on people again, the exhausted people in the chaotic camp are ready to start again.


    This group of people whose homes have been destroyed once again are faced with the sorrow of leaving their hometown again. Everyone''s eyes are confused about the future.


    This was originally the place where they had placed their hopes for a better life in the future, but the reality once again awakened the dreamers with the cruel truth.


    The world is becoming more and more dangerous for ordinary people.


    Ted, who had made a wrong choice, lost not only a professional companion, but also the confidence of the survivors of Rogge camp.


    The people who are ready to start, in the cry of the children, put their eyes on the man with black hair and black eyes standing at the gate.


    The armor warrior who was as terrible as the demon God obeyed his orders. If the LORD was such a man, his life would be safer in the future, right?


    "Be careful on the way. If you are in danger, give priority to your life. I don''t lack money or food." Looking at the large packages of refugees packed with carts, the demon hunter said to Ted, "when you get to my territory, you''ll be checked to prevent a plague."


    "Thank you for your generosity, my Lord." Ted looks at the Celestine in front of him. He was in the green camp at first, but he couldn''t stop Huang Laoxie''s enthusiasm!


    It didn''t take long for Huang Laoxie to stand out among many players because of his abnormal fighting consciousness, fierce courage and deep background.


    Later, a team of players, mainly political commissars, was set up, which made it a great reputation in the whole loess area.


    It is said that when the regiment was sent by the new China high-level to support the anti Intelligence Committee on the other side of the old continent, more than one player''s battle group beat gongs and drums to send off the "plague God" and felt that he had seen the day when he was out there.


    "Sir, it says that we should get into trouble with the woking church. We can''t rob each other''s flagship on the first day, can we?" A heavily armed adjutant looked ugly and said, "it''s better to have a gradual process. Our strength is still weak now."


    Huang Laoye slapped the adjutant''s head with a slap: "how many times have I told you to call me captain! Don''t Lao Tzu know that our strength is weak, so we should attack for the first time and hit the key point! First dry its flagship, give the goddess face, and then slowly rob her merchant ship when you have time


    "But let''s start from scratch. I''m afraid we''ll make those EU softies feel threatened." The adjutant changed his reasons to persuade his "Captain": "our recent action has already aroused dissatisfaction from many organizations. I am afraid that the complaint letter from the League of Nations has been several meters thick."


    Huang Laoxie touched his scratchy chin: "you are right! You have to find a good reason


    "Yes Huang Laoxie slapped his palm: "there are contraband in the boat ahead! I suspect a player has built an atomic bomb and sold it to woking church! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Not to say how much bullshit this reason is, but Huang Laoxie is also like this. No one can stop him. The adjutant waves his hand wisely, and a vote of fighters who are ready on the rear deck are ready.


    In this way, the dancing gang war, which is full of new Chinese color, is displayed in front of the aborigines.


    One by one, the heavily armored Samurai got into the huge caliber magic guided catapult, ready for assault.


    "Captain, the commandos are ready!" Exclaimed the adjutant.


    "Hey, I''m aiming! I heard that there is a lot of gold in the ship. Don''t let me sink it carelessly! " Huang Laoxie called out: "shoot!"


    With the sound of muffled sound, one by one in black armor heavy armor warriors were ejected out, whistling sound like shells, hit the opposite direction of the ship.


    I''m afraid the captain of the saint gold didn''t expect to encounter this kind of scene in his life.


    The St. coin is a flagship built by the woking church with a lot of money. In order to show the prestige of Ms. woking, it selects various expensive materials to build it.


    compared with the combat effectiveness, this flagship is more used to show the strength of the church. After all, no matter how rampant the pirates are, they will not target the church ships.


    No regular navy would attack Ms. woking''s ships, which were usually used to transport some precious goods and materials, or to travel to the top of the church.


    But for the sake of safety, the gold coin had a convoy of six warships.


    But I saw a ghost today.


    First of all, the flagship of the woking Church in this sea area was besieged and intercepted by pirates. When the captain passed on the incident to the master on board, the head of the church thought he was joking for the first time.


    Later, after repeated confirmation by the captain and the pastor on board, the church realized that its flagship was really being watched.


    After a short time, the six warships under escort were sunk by the rampant pirates from afar, and were injured in the sea. Looking at the target of their own protection in vain, they turned on the magic power acceleration equipment and quickly disappeared on the coastline.


    It seems that the misfortune of today''s Saint gold is not over. When the captain started the expensive magic power mode, the pirate ship almost as big as the saint gold, or even larger, caught up with the speed of no less than the speed.


    "I must have drunk too much and haven''t sobered up yet." The captain slapped himself in the mouth to make sure he was not dreaming.


    "If they''re pirates, I''ll eat the gold." The chief clergyman of the St. gilt swore to report to the ship, while the ship''s fighters were ready.


    One by one, black flying objects flew over from afar. With his high perception, the sharp eyed priest could see what these things were at a distance of 500 meters.


    "I''m afraid your scepter of glory will be broken today, Ms. woking." The priest prayed with a livid face.


    I''ve never seen anyone fight at sea with heavy armour, really.


    One by one, big men in heavy black armor, carrying heavy weapons, hit the deck like bricks. Some of them smashed through the wooden hull and fell into the cabin. Another broke the ship''s building and stood up from the third floor.


    There are also many, because of the accuracy problem, directly into the water, not even bubble out, sink down.


    "Really a desperado!" The priest quietly took out his own fighting scepter and made a posture to fight to the end, but the man had already started to walk inside the cabin.


    As the flagship of the woking church, the gold coin is equipped with a transmission room.


    "I''m not for myself, I''m just for Miss woking''s precious property not to be lost!" The priest put a small box full of precious stones into his pocket: "may the lady bless me to leave smoothly!"


    In fact, the priest himself did not know what was in the box, but it was a gift personally given to the king of France by the great and rich priest of Shangjin, sarira talbrontan, which should be very precious.


    He can''t just run away empty handed. What can he do with his face.


    But the Reverend, who delayed a little time, finally failed to evacuate because of the small box.


    When he arrived at the delivery room, he saw a big hole more than two meters high. The blue sea was in the sea breeze, with a trace of smoke.


    A tall warrior in black armor moves his hands and feet in the teleport room.


    "Damn it, who on earth came up with this way of jumping out of the human cannon? It''s stupid!" The samurai complained and unloaded his weapon from behind.


    It was a big hammer with a two meter long handle as thick as a wrist. Blue electric light flashed on the huge hammer head from time to time.


    The priest quietly put away his small hammer and carefully removed it. Maybe he should consider how to discuss with the other party the preferential treatment of clergy?


    While Huang Laoxie was crossing the sea, the demon hunter was enjoying his lunch.Under the leadership of Rangers, the three professionals are advancing very fast in the dark forest. If there is no accident, they will be ready to arrive at the ELF''s camp tomorrow morning.


    Today''s lunch is a fierce boar.


    These beasts in the jungle will not easily challenge professionals, in their perception, professionals have a different aura, remind them - danger, run!


    But Alexis is a traditional Ranger. Unlike jiwanbing, who focuses on archery, Alex is like a fish in water in the forest. Every tree and every handful of weeds are his informers.


    In front of him, there are no wild animals that can hide their tracks, and Alex can use his own traps to catch prey every time.


    But he won''t kill fearlessly. He won''t hunt more than he can eat at one time. In reality, Alex is an environmentalist.


    In the game, rangers are also concerned about the ecological balance of their area, but both the demon hunter and the witch, Rafael, have a good appetite.


    A whole boar, about 200 kg, shaved off the unusable skin and the rest of the bone. Three people almost ate two-thirds of a meal.


    After cleaning up the rest of the food, the Ranger said to Xu Yichen, "do you think the Elves will agree to look for my teacher? My teacher said the elves had some ideas about the half elves. "


    "All those who fight against chaos are regarded as comrades in arms. Elves are a very traditional race. Even if they have a view of mixed blood, they will not show it in this kind of thing." "Especially in front of a demon hunter," Xu said positively


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    At night, Xu Yichen is preparing to enter the meditation state again. Under the guidance of Rangers, they are less than four hours away from the camp of the spirit.


    "The meditation rituals of the hunters have always been something the outside world wants." "There are many studies on your simple meditation on the new continent," eiffelal said to Xu Yichen, provoking a bonfire


    "Are they interested in the potions?" Xu Yichen took out the precious medicine that the teacher gave him. He never used it except for the first time he was in meditation.


    "Yes, the alchemy technique of kelmohan amazed the mages. You always get some unexpected products when you synthesize poison." "Trying to reverse analyze the research of the composition of meditation, we finally got more toxic products," the silver witch spread out


    "I hope the mages will be as good as us in purifying toxins." The hunter breathed deeply and entered the meditation state.


    Xu Yichen, who has just fought with the spirit body, hopes to get more training and news during the meditation process. He still has no way to deal with such enemies again.


    But this evening he didn''t get what he wanted. In the state of meditation, Xu Yichen revisited his last fight with the masochist champion.


    In his dream, Xu Yichen lost the talent of pure fire and iron and blood, killing, just like a normal Hunter apprentice.


    He can only use his sword and unskilled French printing skills to dance the blade with the champion of terror.


    Fortunately, in his dream, Xu Yichen still has the company of NAR''s big flaming sword. Whenever the sword crosses the air and leaves a gorgeous flame ripple, he can feel his old friend saying goodbye to himself.


    This evening, the demon hunter was once in the roar of the champion of terror, was cut into pieces, cut off by the waist, was hit by a knife Lord, and smashed into meat mud.


    When Xu Yichen felt the warmth of the sun again shining on his skin, he felt that his muscles and bones were protesting.


    Of course, it is spiritual function. One of the sequelae left behind by the enemy in dreams after countless times'' killing, accompanied by mental fatigue.


    "After a whole night of meditation, you have revisited your previous enemies, which, despite the energy you have spent, is not meaningless, and victory will always be left to experienced people."


    "You don''t get experience in meditation, but your weapon proficiency [double handed sword] has increased by 15 points."


    "Your weapon proficiency [double handed sword] has been improved to: proficiency [15502000]."


    "You still have unallocated professional skills. I wish you a happy mood to face all you are going to encounter on the new day."


    A series of hints, as if it was just a very ordinary day, only the fog in the forest with the deepening of three people, more and more thick, visibility becomes worse and worse.


    "I don''t know the inner ring of the black forest has deteriorated to this!" "I think Alex, the Ranger, looks at the white fog which is almost condensed around him, and feels the cool feeling, and he says in surprise.


    "Inner ring?" Xu Yichen left a mark on the trunk of the tree with a dagger. Even if there was a Ranger leading the road, the demon hunter was not willing to take risks. If he lost his way in this thick fog, the possibility of death was high.


    As a soldier, he is not afraid of invincible enemies. If he can not win by death, he would better die.


    But in such a situation, because of lost and the food, and finally in a confusion, no honor of death, Xu Yichen refused to die.


    From one mark of ten meters to one mark of five meters, the hunter of the demon Hunt has been marking more and more frequently with the increase of fog concentration.


    The Ranger pulled a grass from the ground and put it in his mouth and explained, "this is what my teacher told me. It is said that the Druids who live in the forest are the first to divide the black forest into two parts, the inner ring and the outer ring."


    "Druid? I''ve never seen Druids, they''re more mysterious than wizards. " The long hair of the silver haired witch was a little wet in the fog.


    "My teacher said they had been far away from the fire of civilization a long time ago, in order to be closer to nature." The Ranger explained, and then leaped over a stream: "the Druids divide the ANAM River as the boundary, and the east of the river is the outer ring. For the sake of human development, there should be no interference."


    "To the west of the ANAM River, the far south needs to be preserved for natural mothers, allowing those animals and other races to inhabit, which is the inner ring." Ranger feels colder and colder. It''s not a good thing. The temperature in the forest has exceeded that dangerous line. Many creatures and plants will die because of this sudden cooling.


    "Who gives them the right to divide which belong to mankind and which belongs to other things?" The hunter didn''t think he had a good first impression of Druids.


    As a player of industrial social origin, he sneered at the theory of this conservationist.Even if there is no chaos as an external threat, the race that does not consume a lot of resources to improve itself will eventually be eliminated by nature.


    The elves in this world are an example. The race that once stood in a dominant position has become accustomed to the life of Pianan couple.


    Without waiting for the Ranger''s reply, an old, dry voice suddenly appeared near the Ranger''s side: "it''s the mother of nature. We don''t care about other people''s opinions. We are only responsible for maintaining the balance of nature."


    The Ranger Alex was so scared that he jumped back from the opposite side of the stream. A tiger swooped into the nearby bush and disappeared.


    But just as every time Alix''s camouflage was found by cheating, the Bush he threw at didn''t disappoint him as usual.


    The Bush seemed to be activated suddenly, every branch and fork moved up, and pushed the Ranger out.


    "I''m the son of nature. I don''t mean anything. I''ll come and help at the invitation of the elves." A middle-aged man in a shabby gray robe, with a wrinkled face and a beard and hair, came out on the other side of the stream.


    The man, who claimed to be the son of nature, had a dull face. It seemed that he had not communicated with others for a long time. When he spoke, he seemed to be a bit urgent. He repeated, "no malice, we, people of the same trade."


    The Ranger Alex angrily threw his camouflage clothes on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "What do you want, stranger!" The demon hunter pulled out his temporary weapon. A two handed Epee was carefully made by the dwarves. Compared with [NAR''s flaming sword], this weapon is limited by materials. The body of the sword is more generous to maintain its strength.


    The material of the weapon is a new material worked out by Carpenter and the dwarf groyin. Of course, according to carpenter, this is just a kind of patterned steel.


    The man in grey robe looks pale and wades through the water. The brook knee deep washes his legs.


    Barefoot son of nature, all the way forward to the demon hunter, slowly said: "no malicious, I have been standing here for a day and a night, it is you, did not find me."


    Xu Yichen took a look at the Ranger Alex, and felt that the other side''s reconnaissance ability still needs to be strengthened.


    But in this misty forest, it''s really hard to find a druid standing there with the feeling of a piece of wood.


    "Why are you standing here?" the demon hunter kept his guard. Although he had determined that the opponent was not the enemy, he was still reluctant to relax his vigilance: "are you waiting for us?"


    It''s less than half an hour away from the elves'' camp. Why don''t the other party go directly to the camp to meet the elves?


    "I feel that there is danger ahead, so I stay here to warn those who come after me not to enter the camp alone." As the gray man communicated, his voice became more and more fluent: "my companions and I were scattered at the intersection, waiting for the elves and their allies to come."


    "Did the elves invite other allies?" After observing the other party for a few seconds, Xu Yichen put away his weapons.


    "Of course, this time, all the creatures in the forest should fight for their right to life. No one can enjoy it." The man in grey robe said with a natural tone: "gain without work is not what the mother of nature advocates. Dedication is."


    "Today is the third day. It''s our appointed meeting time. I don''t want to be late." The demon hunter said to the man in the grey robe, "are you going to wait for the latecomers here, or will you go to the camp with us to see the situation?"


    The grey robed man who claimed to be a druid stared at the demon hunter with wooden eyes for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, before Xu Yichen was impatient, he nodded and said, "I''ll go with you. Let''s go to see what''s going on inside."


    The grey robed man became the new leader. In front of him, the Bush blocking the road would move his body, and the vine would carefully avoid people''s feet.


    It seems that even the road surface has become quite smooth.


    "We are the children of nature, and we balance the harmony between civilization and nature." The grey man introduced his ideas on the road as if the unknown danger did not exist.


    "This world, whether human beings or other life, cannot do without the care of mother nature. We are interdependent." The pace frequency of men in grey robes is average, but the pace is great: "when civilization is prosperous, we are far away from the crowd, when nature dominates, we are still far away from the crowd."


    "Maybe civilization can finally rely on its own accumulation, leave the land under its feet, and rely on the strength of civilization to conquer another natural environment that has not been developed." "Perhaps the ultimate goal of civilization is to get rid of the dependence on nature," said the demon hunter, who was deep in the Starfleet and served as a colonial mission


    Of course, Xu Yichen now knows that his mission is not like this. His colonial fleet itself is a large laboratory.


    However, except for a small number of people, no one knows the truth, most people in the game think that their bodies are heading for a new home.


    If one day, Yang Yuefan told himself that this colonial fleet was floating in the solar system and had not made any interstellar voyage. Xu Yichen would not be surprised.


    The man in the grey robe walked in front of him and did not reply to the demon hunter.


    How can civilization exist alone without nature.


    How can human beings live alone without the earth.


    We are the coordinator, the observer, the watcher between civilization and nature. We don''t need the understanding of others.


    At a distance of more than 1000 meters from the elf camp, the demon hunter also sniffed out a trace of something wrong.


    The fog around it became thicker, and the clouds in the sky became thick, and the sun couldn''t penetrate it.


    In the fog ahead, the little square where he had lived with Ted and them became indistinct.


    The temperature in the air also became colder, and a little cold wind poured down the collar of the demon hunter into his overcoat.


    "Most of the plants and animals here have never experienced such a low temperature." The man in grey robe was full of bitterness, and seemed to feel sad for the withered grass at his feet: "chaos is the greatest enemy of mother nature."


    On both sides of the trees, has coagulated a layer of white frost, demon hunter with the finger gently wipe, white frost stick to the finger, sent a cold touch.


    Xu Yichen rubbed his fingers, and the silver flame instantly devoured the frost on his fingers.The man in grey robe did not continue to waste time, but still strode forward. His body was not strong. He was tight between walking. A strong momentum came from his body.


    Obviously, the Druid''s anger is rising.


    When the party could see the gathering place of the elves thoroughly, the temperature around it had dropped to the level of winter and winter.


    If a mortal appeared here, he would lose his body temperature and freeze to death in a short time without enough warm clothes and bonfire.


    Fortunately, a few people have been out of the realm of mortals, demon hunters and gray robed men are not affected by the cold.


    The White Witch calmly propped up an invisible cover to block the cold outside. The Ranger Alex wrapped his cloak and shivered.


    On the ground, the creaking frost of the hunter''s shoes became the sound of the hunter''s weapon.


    Reaching out from his pocket, he took out two glass bottles full of his own blood. Xu Yichen handed them to Rangers and druids respectively: "if you encounter an enemy that you can''t deal with, you can put this on the weapon."


    The Ranger took a Ranger, who had seen chaos and evil spirits, and without hesitation poured the blood on his arrows.


    And the man in grey refused the gift from the Demon Hunter: "the anger of nature will punish the enemy in its own way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The magic Hunter made a seal in his hand and covered himself with a layer of Kun en FA seal, although it had little effect on Xu Yichen, who was equipped with "the embrace of ashes".


    But as a demon hunter, he will not always be like a warrior, carrying weapons to his face.


    Dharma seal skill is very important for every demon hunter. You should form a habit first.


    The spirit camp is silent, and there are several tents scattered on the clearing space.


    The original green tents, now covered with a layer of white frost, look a bit gloomy, as if these tents have been left here for many years.


    There''s no sign of an open tent.


    Maybe the elves wandering in the forest haven''t arrived yet, or the people who have arrived...


    "they usually leave a few people in the camp as sentinels." The gray robed Druid touched a tree near the camp and said sadly, "I''m afraid there are no surviving plants around here."


    The demon hunters don''t believe that the Elven cavalry and Rangers led by legrice will be so quietly destroyed in their own camp.


    If the enemy who appears here is so powerful, the human cities along the whole coastline will be defenseless.


    Chaos doesn''t need to be deep in the dark forest. It just needs to reach out its tentacles and flatten everything around it.


    The elves may not be able to fight the forces of chaos, but at least they have a chance to escape.


    [wolf spirit vision]


    Xu Yichen found two pairs of shallow footprints on the ground with the special visual ability given by his school.


    This is the footprints left after the ground was frozen hard.


    The direction of the footprints leads to the depth of the camp. Obviously, the elf Sentinels who stayed here on sentry duty went into the camp when they found the temperature dropped strangely.


    "Have you found anything?" The Ranger Alex breathed out a long white fog. He felt that he was getting colder and colder.


    Xu Yichen looked at the shivering Ranger: "I found the footprints of the sentinels. They went to the inside of the camp. Are you sure you can go with us? Maybe the temperature will get lower soon! "


    "Natural mothers don''t treat their children so harshly. I can solve this problem!" The grey robed Druid took out a small sapling from his arms. In the low voice of the spell, the sapling grew rapidly and became a staff tall.


    Druid''s action is not stopped, the light green light washes the Ranger, Alex immediately feels a heat flow rising in his body, and the surrounding cold becomes not so hard to resist.


    Thank you very much Alex gives Druid a grateful smile.


    "Let''s go in and get ready to fight." Shaking his weapon, the demon hunter followed the footprints of the elf sentry to the direction of the camp: "what are these two sentinels guarding before they enter the camp?"


    Two pairs of footprints, one in front of the other and one after the other, are always observed by one person in the process of moving, and the interval between each step is 75 cm.


    This is a standard tactical retreat, as the demon hunter can imagine. In the dark, two Elven sentinels with bows and arrows, back to back, make small strides toward the interior of the camp.


    It seems that there are some enemies around them that they can''t find, revolving around them, looking for an opportunity to kill once and for all.


    The silver haired witch with one hand pulling out her sword and the other holding it falsely. A white fluorescent light is ready to be sent out in the hand. Suddenly, the white light turns red: "there are power waves around!"


    With the witch''s words, a mirror like cross-section flashed two meters away from the demon hunter, and a 1.5-meter-high black shadow darted out of it.


    Without any sign, the mirror quickly disappeared in the air. Before people could see its true face, the black shadow jumped up and rushed at the demon hunter!


    Xu Yichen''s quick side flash, tempered fighting consciousness and "lightning reflection" make this sudden attack completely meaningless in front of demon hunters.


    He not only did not get hurt, but also left a fatal wound in the flank of the opponent with his own weapon in the moment when he crossed with the shadow.


    After the black shadow fell to the ground, the viscera flowed along the wound of the side abdomen. At this time, several people could see clearly the appearance of this monster.


    It had wild boar fangs and bear like claws, but it looked like a hound and was lying on the ground dying.


    There was no time to take a closer look. At the moment when the demon hunter''s attention was attracted, the mirror like things appeared continuously nearby, and more than a dozen of the same monsters appeared in the air out of thin air.


    Obviously, they can''t wait to join the party and enjoy a big meal!


    When Xu Yichen''s long sword stabbed like a poisonous snake, he stabbed a monster who was leaping at him. The sharp blade of the sword accurately penetrated the monster''s throat, and then pierced the location of the heart.Of course, he had never seen such a monster before. For the sake of safety, the demon hunter who didn''t know much about it had to open his belly before the monster''s body landed.


    At this time, the Ranger Alex''s arrow just put on the bow and arrow.


    In archery, he missed jiwanbing, not a little bit. If it was jiwanbing, I''m afraid it would have shot the second arrow.


    Of course, it''s a question of who wins and who loses if two people fight in the forest.


    Fortunately, before Alex was knocked down by the bloody black figure, the halo in the hands of ephrail exploded, and the invisible shock wave swept over several people.


    Xu Yichen felt a bit of impact, but Alex didn''t realize that only the expression of Druid in grey robe seemed a little disgusted.


    Every black monster affected by the impact was stunned for a moment and seemed to be in a vertigo state.


    "Subspace creatures!" Cried the silver haired witch with certainty.


    But the demon hunter did not smell the peculiar smell of chaos. Instead, it was more like the smell of ashes after something was burned out.


    The gray robed Druid threw some seeds out of his hands. Guided by the dark green light on the staff, the thick wrists and sharp barbed vines were like insects, expanding and stretching rapidly.


    When the black monsters didn''t recover, they rolled them up one by one and stabbed directly into each other''s body, and then came a frightening sound of sucking.


    Originally appears to be very ferocious monster, with the naked eye visible speed to hold down, only skin and bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    It seems that this kind of thing can''t stop the demon hunters. After more than a dozen monsters have been sucked into dried bones, no new monsters have been transferred.


    On the ground, the "blood sucking" vines, which roll back and forth like snakes, entangle with each other after losing their nutrition supply, and stab the other vines with their barbs to snatch nutrients from each other.


    That scene, let see the chaos evil spirit Xu Yichen feel some creepy.


    Demon hunters now understand the meaning of "the anger of nature will punish the enemy in its own way.".


    "Master, you and other Druids don''t grow this thing in the forest, or any other carnivorous plant?"


    Ranger is really scared. He has hunted green skin and other dangerous creatures in the forest, mainly relying on his own traps and the ability to hide.


    Basically, when you see a tree pit, you want to drill into the pile of weeds. If you come across this thing, how about it?


    Alex is not afraid of death, but he can''t accept the tragic death.


    "We are the defenders of the natural order!" "Nothing will be left behind that will have an impact on the natural environment," cried the gray robed Druid


    With Druid''s words, the original full of vitality vine, in mutual harm, become withered, entangled into a ball, Druid carried back to the pocket.


    This thing is really a good product for home travel, killing and destroying corpses! Looking at more than a dozen monsters on the ground, the demon hunter couldn''t see how ferocious the monsters had been, and wondered how he could make some profit from the gray robed Druid.


    "The psionic wave is gone." Emilal, squinting his eyes and feeling the shock of the sub space, said to the demon hunter.


    "What the hell is this thing?" As like as two peas, Xu Yichen observed the dead body of the monster with the sword and found that the dead monster seemed to be the same.


    They don''t look at all like the creation of those chaotic evil gods.


    The demon hunter is also rich in experience in this respect. He feels that the appearance of these monsters cannot match the preferences of the four evil gods.


    Maybe they are wild creatures in the subspace, just like the famine alien?


    With a trace of doubt, the demon hunter followed the footprints of the elf sentry to the silent camp.


    When entering the gate of the camp, the cold wind whistling past, with frost all over the sky, pours on his face.


    Just 50 meters away, the temperature inside the camp is much different from that outside. The surrounding temperature reminds Xu Yichen of the cold current in belia plain.


    The last time I ran for my life with my teacher, what was chasing me in the fog?


    The demon hunter recalled every second of his memory. He thought of what was blowing the horn with a strange howl of twilight and desolation?


    The wind and snow are mixed with hail the size of rice grains, and the wind blows on the face, but the effect of "bathing God''s blood" makes demon hunters completely ignore the pain in the cold wind.


    However, this kind of weather, which is not caused by natural wind and snow, has a considerable impact on the perception of the outside world. Xu Yichen can only vaguely feel that other people are watching here.


    More than ten meters away, in a vast expanse of white, he faintly saw a dark shadow, standing there motionless.


    The tall figure, wrapped in black armor with clear lines, dances wildly in the wind with the same black cloak.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!" Xu Yichen opened his mouth and called out, but he was not sure whether his teammates had heard his warning.


    The skull shaped face armor did not even leave an observation window, and there was no naked body. For the first time, the demon hunter remembered the magic armor that Nangong Yujun wore.


    The other side is nearly two meters tall, holding a metal Scepter similar to his height, like a street lamp.


    The demon hunter looked at it, and he was looking at the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen could hardly open his eyes when the wind and snow became bigger. He saw that the other party knocked heavily on the ground with his own scepter, and three monsters that he had seen before jumped out of the void.


    Only this time, the three monsters are faster, as if the surrounding environment makes them stronger.


    However, this still can not be the reason why they stop the pace of demon hunters. Xu Yichen waved his weapons and nailed these monsters to the ground one by one.


    Silver [pure fire] is still shining in the wind, inviolable.


    The tall figure in black armor seemed to be afraid of the flame, waving the scepter in his hand and reciting unknown language in his mouth.


    However, the hunter, who has suffered several times in the caster''s hand, has activated the "less incomplete Pendant" bonus.


    [flash]


    once a day, you can reach wherever you can see.


    "Bang!"As a caster, the mage in heavy armor had unexpected strength.


    Xu Yichen''s potential in a must win blow was easily blocked by the opponent with his own metal scepter, and the huge force even pushed him out a step further!


    With the enemy as the center, the whole ground becomes open to flowers, but these petals are made of sharp ice crystals!


    The demon hunter started the "red time" and rolled backward twice in a row to avoid the attack completely.


    The silver haired witch unfriendly spread out her hands and pushed her away from the space toward the black armor mage. Her power fluctuated greatly, even bringing ripples in the snow!


    However, the opponent raised his Scepter again, which was no less than the power fluctuation of ephrail, and burst out on the scepter, completely blocking the psionic attack!


    The wand in the hand of the grey robed Druid, like an old tree, took root and sprouted on the ground, firmly fixing the Druid in place.


    With the Druid''s singing, a kind of light blue vine that had never been seen interweaved on the ground, grew rapidly, and soon surrounded the place where the black armor mage was.


    But the next second, a sudden burst of cold, the unfinished plant cage frozen in place.


    At this time, another enemy with the same armor and a weapon similar to a mace came out of a half collapsed wooden house, carrying a delicate box in his hand.


    It was a box full of spirit style. Xu Yichen didn''t know what was in it, but he didn''t intend to let the other party take it.


    [demon hunting contract: Mount summon]


    "come out! Apocalypse The demon hunter knelt on one knee and put a buff on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    With the roar of the engine, the semi mechanized chariot Apocalypse appeared in front of the demon hunter.


    In this icy and snowy environment, Tianqi''s full load operation of the core furnace and the cold air meet, stirring up bursts of boiling steam.


    This kind of environment seems to make the Apocalypse very excited. The huge iron hoof gouged out a few shallow pits on the hard ground, and the hot airflow from the mouth and nose was about one meter long!


    Druid in grey robe was not willing to be outdone. His staff like a big tree was shining with light blue light. In the man''s hoarse voice, a huge brown bear appeared in front of him.


    The lightning around the sharp claws proves that this is not an ordinary beast, but a Warcraft capable of competing with the supernatural.


    The huge brown bear with his unmatched weight on the spot crushed a monster summoned by the black armor mage. The lightning flashing Giant Claw man let everyone see the power of it.


    Hum, the son of nature will never fight alone!


    Xu Yichen took advantage of this opportunity to get on the horse, and the tall Tianqi mouth hissed: "Yuyu --"


    without waiting for the demon hunter to control, the Tianqi war horse, who knew his master''s intention, joined the acceleration state in the roar of the engine!


    Although he despises his master''s riding skill, the Apocalypse summoned by the demon hunting contract will still cooperate with his Summoner 100% in the battle.


    Although Xu Yichen initially planned to rely on the strength of the horse, to a high-speed cutting, with his sword in his hand to leave the enemy with the box.


    Instead of imagining that, like a driver racing at a high speed, when everyone doesn''t respond, he takes his chariot named "Tianqi" and bumps him into the air on the spot.


    The black armor enemy who came out of the wooden house with the box obviously didn''t expect that he would encounter such a calamity just as he came out. Before he could react, he was hit by a mechanical creature like a rhinoceros and flew out.


    The strong armor protected him, but the box in his hand disappeared and fell on the ground. Alexis, a potential Ranger, held him in his arms and disappeared again in the wind and snow.


    The high mount of the demon hunter made four gullies on the ground, finished braking, turned, and finished preparing for the next reunion in the steaming steam of the horses.


    Outside the camp, a raging storm and snow could not cover it. The roaring arrows shot from it and hit the black armor mage standing in the same place.


    The arrow stopped at the distance of a punch in front of the black armor mage''s helmet, and an invisible protective film blocked between them.


    At the same time, a crystal pendant hanging on the black armor mage''s waist was also broken.


    After a brief, incomprehensible communication between the two enemies in black armor, they chose to retreat wisely.


    The black armor mage with his staff roared in an unknown language. The mirror portal that had appeared outside the camp quickly appeared, and four or five black monsters climbed out of it.


    The two black armor enemies quickly disappeared in front of the crowd through the portal.


    With the retreat of the enemy, the fierce wind and blizzard in the camp began to weaken. Relying on the heat provided by the mount, the demon hunter has been maintaining his combat effectiveness.


    But for the rest of us, it''s almost the limit.


    The silver haired sorcerer breathed a sigh of relief. In the previous battles, nearly half of her strength had maintained her external shield to prevent the cold.


    As for the Ranger Alex, almost all rely on the protection of the gray robed druid to survive the field effect caused by this magic.


    As the blizzard weather eased, the wind soon softened, and the temperature gradually picked up. In line with it, the pressure that had been hanging over people''s side dissipated.


    "They''re not chaotic creatures, the two things in armor, and although they use psionic powers, they''re no different from us in mode." The silver haired witch whispered to the demon hunter that Xu Yichen, who was riding on her horse, had to use her psionic powers to cushion the space under her feet.


    "You mean they don''t belong to chaos?" Demon hunters have been noticing the difference in black, hound like monsters long before.


    The sense of breath is quite different from the monsters emerging from chaos.


    There is a trace of civilization in them.


    "Sorry, we''re late." The unique elegance of the elves interrupted the conversation between the two. Legolas rode on a silver horse, followed by seven Elven Knights dressed like him.


    In the sun just exposed, just like an angel, every move reveals charm.


    It''s just the marks on the armor, the blood of the weapons, and the panting breath of the crotch mount, which makes them look down and down.


    Obviously, on the way to the camp, the elves encountered a lot of trouble.


    Some people don''t want them to get together so smoothly."We had an attack on the road, and the news that we gathered here today was leaked out." Legolas got off his horse and looked at the gathering place which had changed beyond recognition: "we have lived here for 200 years."


    "Please mourn, Legolas. In the face of chaos, everyone should be ready for the destruction of their homes." The demon hunter did not know how to comfort an immortal species. In reality, he had seen too many war refugees who had left their homes: "only victory can make people feel at ease."


    It is this situation that drives him and the country behind him to become stronger and greater.


    With the movement of Legolas, the other seven elves also dismounted at the same time, as if waiting for the order of Legolas.


    Legolas called back in elvish language, and the seven Knights scattered in the camp, as if looking for something.


    "Every other month, we rotate the guards in the camp, two at a time." Legolas explained: "in the camp, the high priest left us a magic diamond. The Moon Spring soaked in it can remove the pollution of chaos."


    Seeing some excited silver haired witches, Legolas added: "it takes a month to soak each time. Each spirit diamond can only provide no more than three gallons of moon spring water at a time, which only has effect on the spirit blood."


    Alex, a Ranger with ice dregs, is cautiously standing by the Apocalypse to warm himself. The tall mechanical horse turns a direction with his butt in disgust.


    The Ranger opened the box in his hand: "is that what you said?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    In the box is a six diamond, fist size PINK GEM, just by the appearance, this thing in the player can be fried to sky high price.


    Leiglas nodded a little heavy. Since the fairy diamond was here, the two clansmen who were responsible for the care of the fairy diamond had already met with misfortune.


    All the Elven soldiers who can stay here to fight against chaos are skilled and experienced soldiers. They will never leave their posts without permission.


    Sure enough, after a while, the remaining Elven Knights found two bodies in the ruins.


    One of them was in the wooden house where the black armor enemy came out. Half of the body''s head was smashed and sunk in.


    Before he died, he still tried to prevent the other party from taking the gem.


    Another corpse was frozen to death outside the room. The bow and arrow in his hand had been frozen together with the palm of his hand. The stiff body still held the posture of shooting with bow.


    "Is there any other use for this thing besides what you say it can do?" Perhaps there are valuable, Xu Yichen in the heart to make up a sentence.


    Legolas carefully put away the gem, and gave a polite smile to the Ranger. There was no more communication meaning: "except to remove the influence of chaos, there is no other use. This is a magic object we made to defend against the erosion of chaos. The purpose is very clear."


    "Then why do they want it?" The hunter took a look at the silver haired Witch and saw the same confusion in the other''s eyes.


    "Druids respond to the call of the elves and come to this party Standing in front of Legolas, the gray robed Druid seems to have no interest in the spirit diamond and the previous enemies: "there are four sons of nature who are willing to go with you to the depths of the black forest to find a solution to the problem."


    "Thank you for coming, master gaster." Legolas obviously knew this little gray robed Druid, and directly called out the other party''s name: "the Elves will remember the Druid''s help to us."


    "To safeguard the ecological balance of the forest is what every force living in the forest should do." Druid named gaster nodded: "in the face of chaos, we must unite."


    "Including us, old man?" A rough voice suddenly came out of the camp. A strong man with naked upper body and strong muscles could feel the pressure from more than ten meters away, and walked into the camp with three muscle sticks smaller than one.


    The leading strong man, with dark brown skin covered with various tattoos, embroidered with a scorpion on both sides of his cheek, swayed his tail pin with the movements of his facial muscles as he spoke.


    The obvious characteristics of violence remind others of the danger and aggressiveness of this person all the time.


    "And you, the scorpion of the yudheim tribe, the scar of the forest, Kalu." Druid did not hide his dissatisfaction with the comers, but as he said, in the face of chaos, they must unite: "I will not fight against chaos, exclude a powerful Berserker, as my teammate."


    "Old man, what you said this time is a bit human, or I would have thought you had wood in your head!" The tattooed strong man has two huge double-edged axes pinned to his waist.


    Two big axes that can be used for logging by others look like two ordinary swords hanging on each other''s waist.


    This crazy warrior from utenheim, with a height of nearly 2.5 meters, is almost as tall as a demon hunter riding on apocalypse.


    "Is this the one you invited?" The crazy soldier, who shaved his hair and left only a braid, went to Legolas and said to the demon hunter, "boy, what are you capable of? The guy who can make this group of elves take notice of him should have two sons


    Xu Yichen''s eyes move back and forth between Legolas and Kalu. He thinks these arrogant Elves will not have contact with this kind of guy who looks like a green skin.


    Sensing the hunter''s eyes, Legolas''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "when we first arrived in this land, it was the Kalu people who took the lead in accepting us and entertained the hungry people with their own food."


    "The elves have always been very grateful to the yudheim for their enthusiasm." Legolas patted Karoo''s strong arm: "don''t look at him like this. I saw him wet his bed when I was a kid."


    The three strong men behind Kalu tried to suppress their burst laughing impulse, and their shoulders seemed to have suffered internal injuries.


    But the tall crazy soldier''s face is red, the rapid breath sound is like the lampblack machine, let the Apocalypse think that met his own kind.


    This is the awkwardness of being a short-lived species. You never know whether a smart man who looks less than your son is a man of the same era with your grandfather''s grandfather.


    "The yudheim, the true masters of the far south continent, have lived on this land for thousands of years before we arrived." "Compared with them, we are all outsiders," Legolas explained to the demon hunters"But their living habits in recent years have seriously affected the normal ecological environment of the forest." "Kalu and his people, in the last 15 years, have cut down too many trees to build their big ships," said the gray robed Druid! Many of the creatures that live there have to migrate to other places! "


    "We also need to survive, gaster. Tell your people not to trouble us any more, or we won''t be so polite next time!" "Our population is increasing, we need more ships to get resources!" roared karu, a crazy soldier with a red face


    "Will anyone else come?" Xu Yichen changed the topic. This gathering of elves was beyond his expectation.


    There are four Druids with strong fighting power in the forest, four even stronger crazy warriors who seem to compete with Vitoria, plus the power of the elves themselves and the demon hunters themselves.


    Maybe they can do more than one reconnaissance.


    "There are still some people who don''t arrive. We''ll wait until the sun sets. If they don''t come, we won''t wait any longer." Looking at the rising sun, Legolas said, "some of us are far away. We started this gathering half a month ago."


    "The scattered Rangers and knights also need time to go back. Before that, let''s forget about the unhappiness!" Legolas''s men brought tables and chairs: "to our friendship first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    On the table by the elves, there are several exquisite wine pots. On the top, the hollowed out craft makes the wine aroma in them.


    It has the fragrance of fruit and the mellow taste of wine.


    As spirits who have lived for nearly a thousand years, few people in this world can compare with them in enjoying life.


    The first people who applied magic in daily life were the elves. At the peak of their power, nearly one tenth of the population of the Elves were casters. In a real sense, magic entered thousands of households.


    If it had not been for the rare population of primates, the rise of mankind, and the invasion of chaos, these more psychic sensitive races would have been much more impacted than humans, perhaps they would have developed a path no less than the wizard king.


    At present, among the players, no one has found a way to become an elf clan, which makes many real elf fans and other players who are interested in ELF appearance more or less lost.


    In other words, no player has successfully turned himself into a non-human race, and there are no other options when creating a character interface.


    The closest player is a player in the kingdom of England. He successfully relies on his inherent charm of 16 points, passes the blood ceremony, and makes a high-level vampire turn himself into the lowest level blood clan.


    The player refused to reveal how he did it, so he is the only non-human race player at the moment.


    Of course, there are more than a dozen players'' groups waiting for him. Some of them are interested in blood lineage, some have borrowed missions from aborigines, and some are extremists.


    In short, this player''s recent days have been very breathtaking and exciting.


    However, these problems have nothing to do with Xu Yichen''s current problems. He poured the fluorescent, light green liquor into the matching cup, and the demon hunter tasted the spirit family wine for Vitoria first!


    With the passage of time, the sun moved from the horizon to the top of the crowd, and the demon hunter drank three pots of the spirit family''s unique moon wine under the persuasion of crazy soldier karu.


    This kind of wine tastes like the top wine in reality, but the taste is more refreshing and has a penetrating feeling.


    "You drink the spirit''s moonshine, and in the next 24 hours, your perception + 1."


    During this period, three other ragged Druids joined the banquet,


    scattered soldiers of nearly 20 elves returned to the gathering place in the forest, and half of them rode silver armored horses like Legolas.


    The other half of the people were wearing the same [Elven Ranger''s Leather Armor] that the demon hunter had got before. They were wearing a dark green cloak, carrying bows and arrows, and carrying a dagger.


    These people were Rangers in the forest, the part of the elves who had just begun to learn the art of war.


    Every successful arrival of the Elves will first stand next to the remains of two of their kin and mourn for a few minutes, and then they will join in the banquet held by their home, which has been turned into ruins.


    Happy in time, for these elves, the fight against chaos is so cruel.


    As an evergreen species, since the chaos invasion, the number of the whole race has been negative growth for 500 years.


    From the beginning of the race to compete with human beings for living space, most mortals may not have a chance to see elves in their whole lives.


    Maybe in a few hundred years, the Elves will become another fantasy creature in the history of mortals.


    Legolas holds the Zhezhe wine cup and communicates with every one who arrives. A knight with a map follows her, adding something on the map from time to time.


    Legolas''s face was sometimes comforting and sometimes sad, but he was smiling and hugging everyone who had asked.


    Xu Yichen sat there listening to Kalu and his three subordinates boasting about their achievements. The four Druids sat on one side in silence, standing aloof from the world, just like four cabbages.


    The so-called truth telling after drinking, these bald men who drink very freely all come from a tribe called yudheim.


    In fact, the tribe basically controls the southwest coast of the far south continent. The total population is estimated to be about 10000. Usually, their favorite thing is to go fishing or rob pirates.


    This group of yudheim, who live on the sea and back to the forest, are very old-fashioned and seldom contact with outsiders. They are said to have excellent shipbuilding skills.


    To see which family has a bigger boat is to know which family is the most powerful.


    According to their view, the changes in the black forest have little impact on them. With the rise of a series of port cities such as Antony harbor, these people who live by the sea have lower and lower requirements for forest resources.


    This time the yudheim are here because of the good relationship between karu''s family and the elves, and it''s all about friendship and support.It was not until the sun had gone three-quarters of the way that another seven or eight Elven Knights arrived at the camp, covered with wounds and three corpses. The camp gate and Legris reported in a hurry for a while.


    Obviously, these elves encountered some troubles on the way back.


    "We informed one of our allies who came to this gathering that they were intercepted on the way and my men found their bodies." The people of Leicester came over carrying the corpse, said the elf knight in a sad tone.


    The body was wrapped in white silk and looked about 1.8 meters tall. Judging from the bulging chest, it seemed to be a lady.


    "They are Amazon warriors from the northern forest, and my men have only found three bodies. To these brave ladies!"


    The Berserker Kalu and his men raised their glass together. Even Druid raised his glass. The demon hunter and his two companions drank the wine to the victim.


    But he was sensitive to find that Legolas gave him a complicated look.


    With the arrival of the corpse, the atmosphere of the banquet seemed to be shrouded in pessimism. The crazy soldiers continued to drink one cup after another, but there was no more rough laughter.


    "What''s going on, Lex?" Xu Yichen came to the elf knight with a glass of wine: "I remember you said you left two hundred people in this forest, and now there are only fifty people in the whole camp."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "We have two more camps in the forest, and the rest of us won''t be here today." Legolas pours down a glass of wine with elegant movements, just like the characters in the painting.


    "Did something happen?" The demon hunter looked into Legolas''s eyes: "what happened to those Amazon warriors? They didn''t die in chaos''s hands, did they?"


    Xu Yichen saw on the white silk wrapped in the corpse that there was not much bleeding. Out of respect for the dead, the demon hunter did not open the shroud, but he was sure that no chaotic evil spirit would leave a complete body.


    The incomprehensible madness is the fundamental reason why the whole civilization tries its best to resist chaos.


    If they were not so unacceptable, perhaps there would have been a wall of grass to seek cooperation with chaos and become the leading Party.


    Unfortunately, the chaos devil treats his followers, his enemies, and those who try to cooperate with each other almost equally, and there is no room for discussion.


    According to the information collected in subspace by the demon hunter organization for so many years, the nameless existence seems to be quite interested in this kind of war on the material level.


    It can be regarded as a kind of entertainment after tea. If someone wants to admit defeat in advance, it will spoil their interest.


    Legolas hesitated for a moment, and went with the demon hunter to a hut that did not collapse: "young apprentice, I think we met your colleague."


    Xu Yichen immediately realized the meaning of the elf knight, and he put down his glass: "do you mean there is kelmohan''s traitor involved in this matter?"


    "Yes, my men examined the body." Leslie sighed. He had been traveling around the world with gangze Aragon for nearly 30 years. He knew exactly what a demon hunter could do.


    These fighting machines developed by the old hunters of kelmohan in the past few decades have tenacious spirit, strong vitality and physical strength, and will never turn back until they reach the goal.


    At the same time, they also master the exquisite swordsmanship, convenient and effective French seal skills. The most important thing is that in the nearly 100 years of apprenticeship, they have learned the rich experience left by their predecessors.


    Legolas has complained to the high priest countless times that the elves'' desire to acquire knowledge and power lags far behind human beings at the same time.


    But this may be the sorrow of the long-lived. They have too much time to complain, to wait, to leave today''s things for tomorrow, next year, or even the next century.


    "The sword wound on the corpse is a cut left by pirouette''s swordsmanship." Legolas explained: "I''ve learned it with gangze for a while. It''s a bit too rough for elves, but it''s a wonderful application of inertia. The knight who found the body was my apprentice, and I learned it for a while."


    "They''ve only been defecting from kelmohan, and in terms of time, they''re unlikely to be in the far south colony." Xu Yichen frowned and said to Legolas, "unless...


    " unless someone finally enters the subspace again and comes here through the door of chaos. " "I don''t know how much impact a demon hunter who caters to chaos will have on our plans, but we have no choice," the elf Knight added


    "If we wait any longer, I''m afraid we''ll be broken one by one." Xu Yichen nodded: "how many allies are you likely to arrive?"


    The elves, who live together in the black forest and are almost indisputable to the world, apparently maintain delicate relations with many races. In this case, they act as the liaison in the middle.


    "I''ll tell you, the Druids of the ring of trees, the yudheim who live by the sea, the Amazon tribes living in the northern forests, the lizards living on the edge of the Everglades, and the tigers deep in the black forest." "This is basically what we know, all the forces in the black forest who have the strength to participate in this operation," Legolas told the hunter


    "Didn''t you inform humans?" Xu Yichen asked the elves and knights that in the coastal areas, the most powerful force is human beings.


    Legolas shrugged helplessly: "one of your human cities has become a plague paradise. Other cities have strengthened their defense. I heard that you have an expeditionary army composed of paladins. They are not willing to take risks."


    "Maybe we should wait." Xu Yichen suggests that the rebellious demon hunter who suddenly got a foot in his hand, together with the chaotic warlock who had made his teacher suffer a great loss before, made him feel a huge complex net, covering the whole far south continent.


    "It''s too late. Before leaving, the high priest prayed to the goddess of life and got a very pessimistic result." "The fire of civilization in this land will be completely extinguished before the next full moon," Legolas said


    The next full moon, Xu Yichen does not know how the elves calculate the time, but he knows that the last time he saw the full moon was the night three days ago.


    "We have 26 days left." "Before that, we have to venture into the heart of the black forest and see what''s going on inside," Legolas saidXu Yichen didn''t say anything more. He dried up the wine in the glass, nodded to the elf knight and walked out of the room.


    He was still worried about Legolas''s adventure, but he was willing to take a chance. The work of chopping chaos around and cleaning up traitors was his job. It was not a big problem to cut chaos and clean up traitors.


    With the Apocalypse horse as the land card, the demon hunter is not worried that he can not stand out the encirclement.


    When the sun completely set, two strong men with tiger heads and black and yellow lines appeared at the edge of the camp and walked in quietly.


    After a brief communication with Legolas, the two tigers also found a corner to sit down.


    This is the first time that Xu Yichen has seen a non-human intelligent race other than green skin. It seems that the two tiger brothers don''t want to have too much communication with other people at all. They sit quietly in their own positions without saying a word.


    Not only he, but also Rangers and witches also turn their eyes to the tiger men from time to time, and the four utonheim people also frequently look at two tiger men.


    "I always thought they were myths and legends in the forest. I didn''t think they really existed." After drinking, Kalu whispered to Xu Yichen: "I have lived in the forest for half my life. This is the first time I have seen a living tiger man!"


    Finally, when it was completely dark, the lizards in Legolas'' mouth did not show up. Perhaps they did not respond to the call of the elves, or they had become a corpse in the wild.


    I hope it''s the former.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "I''m the commander of this camp, lex. You all know me." The Elven knight, dressed in uniform, stood in the middle of the camp and said to the people present, "it was I who called this party!"


    "Our home is in danger, and the threat from chaos is growing, and I believe you can all see it." Legolas glanced at the tigers and the yudheim one by one: "I know some of you think this is a fuss, but I believe that when you see the truth with your own eyes, you will know -"


    "this time, the goal of chaos in the far south continent is to create a whole occupied area independent of civilization!" Legolas rightly said, "this may be the beginning of our world becoming the plaything of chaos."


    "This is Druid, gaster, and his followers and students from the ring of shepherds." Legolas, the druid who sat together and said nothing, told the others, "with them, we will be free in the forest."


    The grey Druid raised his glass, but did not drink.


    Xu Yichen nodded to the Druid slightly. Although he didn''t think that the people here would need Druid''s help in the forest, he felt happy to have another caster as a teammate.


    "This madman Kalu from the yudheim clan, he and his soldiers will guard us all the way." Elven knights are relatively simple when introducing Kalu.


    "This is the brave one from Huxiao tribe, Rego." Legolas nodded to the tiger Warrior: "they are the first people to contact chaos. It was their home. This time, they will guide us directly into the center of chaos."


    Tiger people in simple leather armour seldom communicate with other races. Animalized people are basically in seclusion, and few people will appear in civilized society.


    Their unique appearance, it is easy to cause mortal panic or evil thoughts.


    Due to the influence of their animal characteristics, the combat effectiveness of half orcs varies greatly.


    For example, Lulu meow, a reserve witch who now lives in the demon hunter territory, would have been her only fighting power before she was an adult if she hadn''t awakened her psionic talent.


    For tiger people, these guys with male breath are almost natural warriors, but most of them lack the ability to protect themselves.


    The stronger the beast man is, the more he can dig out the part of his body that belongs to the beast. In front of the demon hunter, these two tiger men are quite high-level tiger soldiers.


    "I''ll take you through a hidden mountain range into the heart of the black forest, where we''ve lost so much, and I hope you''re ready to die." The tiger warrior, named Rego, still had a cold look and seemed completely indifferent to the action he was about to take part in.


    In other words, they are more indifferent to their own life and death.


    Another tiger warrior sitting next to him was concentrating on cutting the stick into sharp spines with a dagger. He did not respond to his companion''s words.


    Xu Yichen has seen this familiar taste in many veterans who have lived for the rest of the hundred battles. They have lost confidence in life and have no other things in their hearts except their own goals.


    "Everyone who is willing to help at this time is ready to do it, Rego." Legolas was indifferent to the tiger''s attitude.


    The other tribe lost half of its population in the previous battle, and Rego''s wife and children became the material for calling the door of chaos.


    "Finally, I''d like to introduce this one, the demon hunter, Xu Yichen." Pointing to Xu Yichen, the elf Knight said, "an expert will be with us."


    "I''ve seen a demon hunter, the last one with silver hair, who was beaten up by the chaotic Summoner who brought us disaster." Tiger Rego''s sharp claws are like knives, and scratch the table one after another: "if we hadn''t done him a small favor, he would have been piled up under the chaos gate and padded the steps."


    There was an embarrassing moment.


    At that time, when Glasgow saw the special life force of human beings, he was shocked.


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Two months ago, gonze Aragon said to Legolas, "do me a little favor."


    "It''s a great honor, Aragorn. I thought you would never say that to me in your life." Said Legolas, riding on his horse with a smile of reunion with his old friend.


    In his long life, it was beyond his expectation to meet an old friend whom he had known for more than 100 years in this place far away from the center of civilization.


    Even on the eve of the war, there was no way to dilute the joy in his heart.


    "When I arrive at your camp, can you tell me for me and your sacrifice that I need a cure at the highest level." Just like asking what to eat at noon, the demon hunter said to the Elven knight, "I also need a fresh mammal''s heart, preferably monkey''s, but not really, and horses can''t"What do you mean?" Legolas was a little confused about the requirements of the demon hunter. He thought it was another cold joke of his old friend.


    "My heart was removed by that damned chaos Warlock." "Don''t ask me how he did it. I don''t know. It could be a magic that no one knows, or what new tricks the demons in subspace have."


    "You must be joking The elf Knight almost didn''t fall off his horse. He thought he must have drunk too much moonlight.


    "Bang, my heart disappears." "There are no incantations, no magic circles, no rituals. In a moment, I lost my heart," gonze Aragon explained with a normal complexion


    "No one can instantly cast this spell!" Legolas listened carefully to the voice of his old friend''s body. The delicate face behind the helmet was covered with sweat: "no one can survive this injury!"


    "I''m an old hunter. As a human being, after such a long life, I always learn some new knowledge." "Especially in the aspect of life preservation, give me enough time, I can grow a new one to replace the old one," said the demon hunter calmly


    "Can a green one do?" Legolas said numbly, "there are no other large animals around these days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Whether the people gathered here trust each other or not, in a short time, this is the strongest force that can be concentrated nearby.


    Four Druids, three Berserks, two tiger warriors, plus ten Elven knights and Rangers led by Legris, Rangers brought by demon hunters, and silver haired witches.


    A small group of twenty-two high-level extraordinary people can easily step down Antony harbor. The one who can have the strength of the first World War in the city is the temple of war god. Last time, the elite soldiers that pastor Richard pulled out to support Xu Yichen''s scene.


    The rest of the newly professional paladins and priests, as well as the guards barely beyond the mortal line, are at best filling the battlefield.


    The elves took out all the moonshine they had stored, and most of them were drunk by the three yudheim, and the druids and the tigers were basically alcohol free.


    The former is the caster who is not naturally interested in alcohol products, while the latter is immersed in the sadness of the destruction of their homes and the killing of their relatives.


    As comrades in arms who are about to fight together, especially professionals from different forces, should have taken this opportunity to understand each other''s combat style and make plans.


    However, it seems that no one has the intention. Even the spirit, as the organizer, has no intention of communicating with others.


    Only Legolas chatted between several tables, and now Xu Yichen found that this seemingly cold elf knight was one of the few people willing to be diplomatic among the elves.


    The demon hunter shook his head, and as Legolas sat at the table, he asked, "when shall we start?"


    "Early tomorrow morning, before the sun rises." Legolas has never seen Rangers and witches with a straight eye. It seems that they do not exist at all.


    "We''re going straight away?" Xu Yichen looked at the elf Knight: "if you meet an enemy on the way, what should I do? What if you haven''t met the enemy? Which way is our route? If someone falls behind, where should they regroup? "


    "If we encounter an enemy, should we spread out and surround each other, or should we gather together and rush through?" The demon hunter, who had endured for a long time, asked a series of questions: "if the number of enemies is larger than us, shall we give way temporarily or preempt? If the number of the enemy is less than us, shall we hide ourselves or wipe out the enemy? "


    Legolas looked at the young apprentice with a confused face. In his mind, he began to think about what kind of choice he should make if something happened.


    "You''re not going to just rush in and see what''s going on inside, and then you''ll be able to pull out?" Xu Yichen''s heart is half cold.


    Well, it is impossible for a race that has been peaceful for nearly a thousand years and has achieved almost no military victory.


    Look at the others, a couple of environmentalists, a couple of part-time pirate loggers, and two vengeurs who take death for granted.


    Xu Yichen felt that he was driving a 300 mph sports car, racing on the highway to death.


    "Mind if I make the plan?" The demon hunter laid the map on the table without even looking at Legolas and said, "could you please call all of them here? I need to establish command first."


    The swift retreat of the knight.


    Soon the hunter''s table was full of people.


    Legolas is sitting on Xu Yichen''s right hand side, druygast is sitting on the other side of Xu Yichen, and tiger regor and crazy soldier Kalu are sitting opposite.


    "What do you have to say about human beings?" Tiger Rego''s eyes are full of distrust. The last guy who claimed to be a demon hunter was also very beautiful, but he didn''t even have clothes when he left.


    "Our first task this time is to go deep into the black forest and see what''s going on inside. If the big chaos door has been opened, then we pray that there will be enough time to evacuate our people." Said the demon hunter to those present.


    The tiger warrior''s eyes were dim, and most of their people had fallen into the initial invasion.


    "What if there is still a chance?" Kalu of utenheim was sober despite drinking enough moonshine for demon hunters to bathe.


    The yudheim, who had never been in contact with the evil spirits of chaos, did not pay too much attention to the crisis in the elves'' mouths. They felt that their own strength was enough to resist any hostile people.


    "If we successfully enter the fog covered area and find that there is still a glimmer of hope, we should try our best to delay the completion time of the gate of chaos, and it would be better if we had the opportunity to directly destroy it." "This is going to be our first target," the hunter said


    "The secondary target is to search for the missing wizard Ranger." Xu Yichen pointed out on the map where the wizard ranger was missing: "we will follow this road into the central area of the black forest, and search for the trace of the wizard Ranger all the way."Speaking of this, he took a look at Alexis, who was trying to say nothing: "a half Elf Ranger, when the fog began to spread, took the initiative to enter the depths of the forest to find out the cause. We need to pay attention to when we carry out the search task."


    Legolas did not say anything, acquiesced in the task, and the others had no opinion.


    "Well, I need to know about your strength, and the way you fight, to make sure you don''t perform tasks you can''t do." The demon hunter spread out his hands and waited for the others to answer.


    "Is that what you mean?" Tiger regor turned his eyes to the elf knight. Seeing the other side nodded, he said, "in the forest, I am the best scout and a good fighter."


    The tiger man showed his weapon to the demon hunter, two daggers made of unknown animal''s teeth: "I once hunted a Saber Toothed dragon alone."


    Xu Yichen has learned from the knowledge of demon hunters that Saber Toothed dragons have few natural enemies in the forest. According to the player''s words, this kind of monster is equivalent to the strength of level 10 ~ 12 professionals, and has an extraordinary attribute.


    "I can summon animal companions to help, and I can also offer some types of buff spells." Druid said, "if I don''t know how much of the tree''s power will be, if I don''t allow the trees to survive, there''s still a way to make sure that the trees are still alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Master, be modest. You will be our most important support." Xu Yichen has some intuitive concepts about the middle-aged man''s combat effectiveness.


    Druid laughed and said frankly, "I will try my best. The forest is crying. We are ready to face death."


    Karoo, the Berserker, bent his arms, his massive muscles turned dark brown, and his skin looked like a rock: "we are the best fighters. Any enemy standing in front of my axe will be chopped into pieces by me!"


    The demon hunter looked at the young crazy soldier in surprise. He didn''t expect that the utenheim had acquired extraordinary characteristics, but he didn''t know whether it was strength or constitution.


    "Good. Now I''ll plan how we stand if we meet the enemy." Xu Yichen did not wait for Legolas to introduce his own strength.


    The ten member elves team has its own tactical rules and actions. They only need to play their strength normally, and both sides do not interfere with each other.


    He did not think that his temporary scheduling would be more efficient than the tacit understanding developed by the other party over the past hundred years.


    After nearly two hours of discussion, the demon hunter listed in detail the various situations that might be encountered, and divided the enemy into several levels, such as invincible, evenly matched, weak and small to be deceived, etc.


    A variety of different tactical choices have been made for different levels of the enemy. When the tactics are successful, what are the people on the scene to do, and if the tactics fail, what are the remedial measures.


    As time went on, Elven soldiers, who had been scattered all over the place, also gathered around under the beckoning of Legris, looking like students in a big class.


    "Wait, I don''t understand!" From the beginning of dismissing, to being convinced, and then to being confused and confused, Rego experienced a relatively complex process in his heart.


    He raised his sharp claws and asked, "if I survived an invincible enemy, should I move to the next preset assembly point, or should I step back and return to the last camp?"


    "You need to identify yourself and consider your personal status, whether it''s appropriate to continue to fight." Xu Yichen said without raising his head: "if you have been seriously injured, even if you arrive at the scheduled assembly point, it will only become a burden to other people and waste limited materials or magic."


    "If we make mistakes after choosing the No.3 tactics, and some of the remaining enemies have successfully escaped and exposed our whereabouts, but we have not found out, what should we do?" Legolas is obviously much better at understanding than the tiger. He asks a question that has puzzled him for a long time.


    "In this case, we can''t be sure if we''re in the dark now, or we''ve been exposed." Elven Knights organize their own language and try to make themselves "professional" as much as possible: "how to decide when to enter the emergency measures?"


    "In the absence of faith... Magic support, this situation can only be judged by the personal quality of the commander." Almost habitually, the information support demon hunter made up a word: "fortunately, I am an excellent commander."


    Compared with the questions of the elves and the tiger people, the other two sides were much quieter.


    As casters, druids rely more on perceptual attributes to perceive nature and gain power.


    Moreover, they are far away from the crowd and civilization for a long time, which makes them listen to all kinds of tactics and regulations in the demon hunting population.


    But since the druids have accepted the demon hunter as the leader of this operation, they will cooperate with him 100% and play a role when they need themselves.


    It''s a way of life that Druids are used to.


    On the other hand, yudheim barbarians, who are five big and three thick, are just the opposite.


    In return for helping the elves gain a foothold in the far south, the yudheim and the perennials learned how to make large ships that could cross the ocean.


    For hundreds of years, these yudheim formed a group of ships as a unit, and they were active in the waters around the far south continent.


    They are like sharks, looking for suitable prey, hunting large fish in the deep sea. Sometimes they don''t mind being a pirate or robbing a real pirate.


    Karu, the crazy warrior, agreed with the various solutions the demon hunter had put forward. He felt that the other side would become an excellent captain if he wanted to.


    Kalu felt that he had gained a lot this time. He silently memorized every word and every word he heard in his mind. He planned to go back and see if he could revise the rules of his ship.


    At least half the efficiency, Karoo thought.


    Because the outside world knows nothing about the situation in the fog circle, Xu Yichen did not intend to say anything. He clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention: "I''m emphasizing that our primary goal is to go deep into the black forest and find the position of the gate of chaos. If there is a chance to destroy it, we will destroy it at all costs. If not, we will come back alive as far as possible The message goes out. ""It''s up to me to judge whether there is a chance to destroy the door of chaos!" "On the way, we will look for the missing, but it won''t take us much time," the hunter said


    "I agree." Legolas took the lead in expressing his views. As the leader of the elves, his opinions represented the attitude of the elves.


    "The ring of trees will cooperate with you." Master gaster''s attitude was much kinder than before.


    "The soldiers of utonheim will be the sharpest axe blade in your hand!" Karoo was impressed by the hunter''s plan.


    "I hope you''re not just a talker. The tiger won''t hold back." Tiger warrior Rego''s tone was much more peaceful, and he now felt that the other side looked more reliable than the last demon hunter.


    "Break up, take time to rest, and start before dawn tomorrow!" Xu Yichen nodded to Legolas and ended the tactical meeting.


    Xu Yichen, who has long been used to this kind of pre war meeting, feels as if he has gone back to the days before the war and feels very happy.


    "These are not what Aragon taught you?" Legolas, commanding others to arrange rest places for these distant allies, said to Xu Yichen, "I never knew that kelmohan would teach such things as demon hunters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The silver haired witch, who had never spoken, looked at the demon hunter with the same puzzled eyes.


    Ephrail was also curious about why the Celestine, who was constantly appearing in the future footage he saw, was so mysterious.


    Originally, she thought that the identity of the demon hunter was the only reason why the other party would occupy such an important position in the future. However, with the deeper the witch understood Xu Yichen, the more she felt that the identity of the demon hunter was probably the simplest layer in the other party''s mysterious background.


    After living in Xu Yichen''s territory for a few weeks, the silver haired witch has already inquired about each other''s fortune history, among which the dwarf gloyin has made the greatest contribution.


    It was only two months since he became a demon hunter, and there was still nearly a month left. Sir gangze Aragon, who should have performed his duties as a mentor, was not with Xu Yichen at all. How much can he learn as an apprentice?


    The profession of demon hunter is not famous for its quick success.


    Over a hundred years of apprenticeship, one after another experienced, cold-blooded hunters who are indifferent and not moved by foreign objects are carefully cultivated in the way of "one belt one", which is the fundamental reason why this profession is highly regarded.


    It is not the first time that eifilar came into contact with a demon hunter. As early as he lived in the temple monastery of Ophelia 7, Silas hand was one of the long-term partners of the monastery.


    Different from other nuns in the heart of the pure heart, the purpose of these nuns is to break the boundaries and reveal the nature of chaos by all means within the temple monastery.


    This is one of the reasons why they were sent to the remote island of Ophelia 7, and on the other hand, because the things they studied were too dangerous.


    Even the few sorcerers interested in their research did not dare to risk leaving the temple monastery in the new world.


    So the island of Ophelia VII, far away from the new world and from all civilizations, became the site of the temple monastery.


    Not only are there fanatical fighting nuns responsible for the security of the monastery, but there are also a large number of clerical nuns who are engaged in taboo research.


    The heretical temple and monastery even had a honeymoon with the sorceress Association. They joined hands to summon a demon from the subspace, a terror living in the subspace.


    This call eventually led to the corruption of all the witches involved in the experiment, almost opening a portal to the void on the island, and breaking the fragile cooperation between the two forces.


    It''s no surprise that the temple Abbey, with such a style, later put its eyes on the demon hunter.


    Silas hand, the Griffin school demon hunter, the only one born in the new world, became the new target of the temple monastery.


    It was the first time that he had seen a demon hunter. Of course, Silas hand was a half human, half demon monster compared with the sailis man in front of him.


    But it was this monster, with his outstanding seal skills and the monastery''s investment in ignoring the cost, just sealed the chaos demon deep in the monastery.


    This is one of the greatest achievements of the temple monastery, and it is also the reason why the temple monastery was destroyed later.


    With the seal of the great devil, the clerical nuns of the temple monastery quickly acquired knowledge that no one else had ever had.


    Whether this knowledge is good or bad, the sorcerers like it as well.


    Soon, a lot of resources and manpower were put into the island which had been forgotten in the corner.


    The port of the island, at that time, was filled with ships and floating boats from sunrise to sunset, carrying countless supplies.


    Of course, the demon hunter Silas hand also got what he wanted. He had knowledge about chaos, subspace, and the four great evil gods. He copied one copy of it and sent it back to kelmohan.


    However, according to the news from Xu Yichen, a group of traitors were born in kelmohan, the headquarters of demon hunters, shortly after that.


    I''m afraid the reason for this has something to do with what Silas hand brought back.


    The Templar took the bitter fruit a little earlier, and the skinned sisters, evelal, could still hear them every night.


    This knowledge from chaos is an attractive poison, and everyone who eats it will end up in a bad end.


    And ephrail himself is one of the products of this knowledge.


    Witches, the professionals who appeared in the world after the beginning of chaos erosion, have always looked at the power that many forces have been watching.


    The talent that you don''t need will be changed from talent to talent.


    Even if this transformation does not come from your own will, nor always in a satisfactory way, it is still a shortcut.Even the great wizard kings were full of curiosity about this power. Under the command of the king, the whole nuns of the heart of the pure hearted sailed in black ships to search for potential psychic awakeners on various continents.


    The artificial psychic is an interdisciplinary invention of the temple monastery. Originally just a fighting nun, eifilar was infused with the power of 99 psychics by the wailing clerical nuns before the monastery was destroyed.


    From that day on, countless terrifying images from the future had driven her to the verge of madness. Before she was imprisoned by the black ship, every bloody picture she saw was reflected one by one.


    Funny to say, on the one hand, the nuns of the heart of the sincere are frantically searching and awakening the sensitive ones of the psychic power, and they are burned in the ash square.


    On the other hand, the high-level of the pure heart nuns knew that what they burned was only the part left after being selected by the Witch King.


    The real research has been sent to the Sorcerer''s laboratory, or the island of Ophelia seven.


    It was not until the eve of the destruction of the temple monastery that eirafael understood these truths, so she had no interest in the battle between the nuns and the witches in port Antony. No matter which side won, she would not be as stupid as before.


    He was burdened with too much and knew too much. The heavy burden made him gasping. However, when he saw Xu Yichen, who had just become a demon hunter, all of this vanished.


    Like a bomb in the dead lake, from the day Xu Yichen put his bloody finger into his cell, the silver haired witch never saw a definite picture of the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The demon hunter interrupted the memory of eifferard. Xu Yichen stepped forward and patted the silver haired witch on the shoulder: "can you see any footage of our journey?"


    The demon hunter explained to the elf knight, "this is a new prophet from the Sorcerer''s Association, eirafael. She can see some fragments from the future randomly through her psionic powers, which may not be accurate, but she is also a powerful witch."


    Legolas nodded slightly to the witch as a greeting.


    He had heard of these psychic sensitivities in humans, and Legolas subconsciously strained his nerves.


    There has been no similar case within the elves for a long time, because they have been using the power of the spirit diamond to purify each spirit''s body and spirit.


    This is a compulsory requirement for every elf settlement, or a part of the daily life of the elves at this stage.


    Unlike human beings, they are more sensitive to the experience of chaos. Without the power of the magic diamond, the awakened spirit will become a living chaotic coordinate in a very short time.


    This is the biggest secret within the elves.


    "No, I didn''t see any footage of our future trip." The silver haired witch said with a smile, "I think this is the greatest blessing."


    The night came faster than expected. The whole elf camp was shrouded in white fog, and the fairy diamond was soaked in the spring again, emitting a faint light.


    These springs will be packed into the bags of the elves early tomorrow morning, enough for them to use for a month.


    It seems that because of the spirit diamond, the fog in the camp is much thinner than that outside, and the silver moonlight faintly shines into the camp.


    The tiger people hid in the trees and took the time to recover their precious physical strength. During this period, they had a safe sleep for the first time, and they didn''t have to worry about being killed in sleep.


    The Druids gathered together, summoned some slender vines, and built a simple early warning system around the camp. If someone accidentally stepped on them, the Druids would give the first warning.


    The yudheim, who had been drinking for a whole night, finally couldn''t help falling asleep and fell asleep on the ground. It seemed that tomorrow''s action was just another hunting trip.


    "Why do the two men in armor who appear in the frost want to take away the jewels of the elves?" Lying on the ground, Xu Yichen asked his two companions in a low voice: since that thing only works for elves, why would outsiders peep at it


    The demon hunter didn''t go into meditation this evening. He didn''t want to have a sleepless night with the masochist champion before he entered the next combat mission.


    Although physical fatigue will not cause much fatigue, but mental fatigue will also affect Xu Yichen''s judgment of the task to be started.


    Up to now, the demon hunter has not received the relevant task of this armed reconnaissance organized by the elves from the system.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to bother to guess how the broken game system determines the task mode. This time, he has to go to see whether there is a reward or not.


    In any case, the whole far south continent has been smashed and turned into another chaotic enemy occupied area. The demon hunters are also sure to live until the service period is open, and the army in the loess area is under pressure.


    "Maybe the elves lied. That GEM has other functions." The Ranger Alex sits with his knees crossed by the stone. Since he knew the Druids, Alex has many problems in digging through the grass. I''m afraid he can''t overcome his psychological shadow in a short time.


    "He didn''t lie." "If he''s lying, I''ll find that his soul doesn''t fluctuate at all in my perception," said the silver haired witch


    The Ranger changed a more comfortable position and seemed not interested in this topic: "who knows, maybe those two guys who rob gems are also elves."


    Under the influence of his teacher, Alex has a limited liking for elves.


    Living in the same forest, his teacher obviously had contact with these elves, and there were some unfriendly contacts between the two sides.


    "I will follow you, and once I find my teacher, I will leave the team and act alone." Alex said to Xu Yichen, "if we can all come out of the black forest alive, I will join your battle group."


    "You''d better work with us. You may not be able to walk 500 meters alone." Looking at the foggy sky, Xu Yichen relaxed with all his heart. I''m afraid there won''t be such a relaxed night in a period of time in the future.


    "If your teacher is still alive, there''s a good chance that we''ll meet in the middle of the black forest." In his eyes, the opponent''s character strength is not suitable for participating in this task: "believe me, in enemy occupied areas, we can freely move in less places than you think."Alex shut his mouth and didn''t speak any more. If it wasn''t for the task of looking for a teacher on his task interface that didn''t show failure, he wouldn''t have ventured into such a dangerous place.


    Take a look at those Elven Rangers. I''m afraid the mission level is above level 8. Look at the Druids. Who knows what kind of horrible plant seeds they hide.


    The only player with the same level as himself, that Xinhua is a monster!


    I''m afraid that most of the aboriginal extraordinary people above level 10 are not his opponents. Damn it, we are all pioneers. How can we be so poor when we eat on our own initial attributes.


    So the Rangers fell asleep in depression.


    When he opened his eyes again, the campfire in the camp had been extinguished.


    After sleeping in the fog for just a few hours, Alex felt that he had not recovered from what he had experienced during the day, and every muscle in his body complained about his master''s overwork.


    In the dark, the most obvious thing is that in front of him, the magic hunter''s pair of vertical pupil, which seems to emit light, the wild animal''s pupil, let the Ranger quickly recover.


    At that moment, Alex''s mind was full of legends about the new Chinese political commissar who was rampant on the battlefield.


    In the US emperor''s online forum, there are many stories about the battle launched in the peninsula, which are not clear whether they are false or true. But even if half of the stories are true, they are enough to maintain their respect for the demon hunters in front of them.


    Alex remembers clearly what the new black big man called him last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The team ready to set out soon completed the gathering, and even the drunk, deep yotonheim, woke up at the first time.


    For these crazy soldiers with low physical properties, the hangover after drinking is basically nonexistent, and a few hours can be enough for them to completely decompose the alcohol in their body.


    If you put water in a place where you find a back man, it''s no problem, but considering that this is the territory of elves, some of the yudheim, led by Kalu, have maintained the greatest restraint.


    From their kinky way of walking, these people are challenging their endurance limits.


    There is an interesting topic in loess area, which is how many strength attributes you need to have to control your sphincter completely to complete the research task of not going to the toilet.


    The answer is pessimistic, because the strength attribute also strengthens the power of intestinal peristalsis.


    The record of this challenge time clearly does not go beyond the real-world brother who has been sticking to 47 days in order to escape legal sanctions.


    But in the game, players got a new record, 240022 meters.


    The elves in the camp did not make a sound, and they were divided into two parts without the command of leyris. Ten selected knights and Rangers stood behind him.


    Other elves have also been ready to be sent, and the useful items in the camp are packed on their horses. The bodies of the Amazon soldiers are also solemnly placed on the horse back by the elves.


    Five Knights will escort the bodies to their tribe. Then the Elves will visit lizard to judge whether they sent messengers.


    It is clever to see that the demon hunters have seen that this time, rather than the elves are for the help of their allies, it is better to take the Aboriginal people of the far south to correctly understand the true face of chaos.


    These Southern peoples, who are both peaceful and uncontrollable, have a correct understanding of chaos, unlike the elves and other people in the world.


    The rich elves have withdrawn all civilians and most of their fighting power from the far south, and if the prophecy of the high priest really happens, their losses are within control.


    If the far south continent is lucky to avoid a robbery, the real significance of this action will be reflected. When the elves return to the far south, they will return as leaders.


    For the elves, it was a political action far greater than practical.


    For Xu Yichen, this time is opportunist speculation. If he can easily destroy the opening of the chaos gate, if not, at least some chaotic warlocks'' information should be obtained.


    Moreover, there are also traces of the celmohan traitors here. In love with the reason, the hunters can not sit down.


    "Check your fresh water and food!" Legolas distributed the elves'' specialty dry food to everyone: "don''t let lotus pull silk meet water before eating, it will expand rapidly and then become inedible in half an hour."


    Xu Yichen looked at the length of his fingers and the width of his two fingers. It looked like a compressed biscuit, called "Lotus pulling silk" and carefully collected it.


    He plans to go back and ask Yang Yuefan if there is any similar in the loess area. If not, he can consider a large-scale transaction with the elves.


    "The yotonheim, will not starve in the forest!" Crazy soldier karu ate a piece of lotus, and then said in a bad face, "we will deal with our own food."


    "You''d better not do that." "If the biological environment inside is polluted in chaos and mass, you can eat anything, and you will probably have a head or something else you don''t want," the hunter told karu


    "Chaos will distort the form of life, whether it is plants or animals, don''t take your usual experience in the forest to use it. You will die soon!" Xu stressed that although he had not really entered the chaos occupied area of the world, he was right to do according to the chemical weapons epidemic prevention regulations.


    "Yes, we have prepared enough food and fresh water for a month, and if not necessary, do not use anything inside as much as possible." Legolas rode on his horse: "but it doesn''t matter. We will teach you slowly on the way. You will get used to it sooner or later."


    Elves, knights and Rangers, have stepped up to the horse and waited for the order to set out.


    Druids summoned their animal partners, and the tigers set out half an hour ago to explore the road ahead, while the three yudheim warriors could keep up with the speed of the army on foot.


    The hunter called his horse again, apocalypse.


    The black red sky started the war horse, and the surrounding spirits were wrinkled and their horses were driven away from this "alien" by the steam.


    "You and I are together." Xu Yichen crossed the horse and reached out to the silver haired witch."What about me?" Rangers don''t think they can run past these four legged creatures, and the elves are not enthusiastic about this outsider.


    Although I have extra mounts, I have no intention to separate them.


    "Sorry, I''m only responsible for my people." The hunter said calmly, "I will consider your welfare when you join my regiment."


    "As a friendly reminder, you''d better find a hitchhiker as soon as possible. We''ll be leaving soon." Xu Yichen carried eifilar forward a few steps, bypassing the Ranger: "druid is still those naked strong man, see you."


    The Ranger Alex looked at the three yudheim men with muscles all over their body. His heart suddenly became cold, and he walked quickly to the direction of Druid.


    Finally, master gaster left a place for Rangers on his own bear.


    Before the sun rises, the three teams in the camp set off separately, and the one with the largest number of people all the way westward to the place where the first Ranger disappeared.


    The other two teams, which were made up of elves, took the corpses of their allies and the jewels of the elves in two different directions.


    On the sea outside Anthony''s port, a fleet of twelve big ships is coming in the wind and waves, each of which is hung with the sacred emblem of different gods, flying like a flag in the wind.


    The paladin expeditionary force, belonging to the church, is only three days away from port Antony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Just as the first time the hunter met the elves, with the guidance of the elves, they had less trouble walking through the forest.


    Xu Yichen did not know what magic the elves used. A group of people in the forest was like driving on the highway. Trees hidden in the fog on both sides and the grass "flashed" a road.


    The silver haired witch who rode with the demon hunter did not sit in front of Xu Yichen like the fairy tale, and was held in his arms.


    Instead, he was forced to sit behind Xu Yichen, because the semi mechanical horse called by the demon hunter did not consider the redundant passengers in structure.


    The diamond structure makes eifferar have to lose half his weight with spirit, so that he can sit behind the demon hunter safely.


    Even if she was raised as a sister of war since childhood, she turned a white eye and felt that the cyris people were not in the air.


    When the day was bright, the team of more than 20 people had been running nearly 20 kilometers in the black forest, and took a rest twice. After all, the animal partners called by Druids were not suitable for long-distance running.


    Besides, there are three crazy soldiers who run with brute force. In this environment, it is better to ensure that they have enough physical strength to deal with the possible fighting.


    If Xu Yichen is allowed to walk by himself, even if Alex leads the road, he will have to go for a day and a night.


    As Legolas, who has been leading the way ahead, slows down and reaches out a hand, the team slows down and stops.


    The hunter looked at the map, which was not far from the first position marked on the map.


    "From here on, we can''t keep going fast." The Elven Knight rode to the demon hunter''s side: "further forward, the smell of the forest has been polluted by chaos, and our elves'' road searching skills" can not continue to play a role


    Legolas refers to the forest ahead, and a clear line of demarcation appears in front of the public.


    On the other side of the line, trees become somewhat twisted and the weeds on the ground turn a little darker.


    As commander of the operation, Xu Yichen turned over and said to others, "everyone dismounts and walks. We are going to find fun."


    "Find fun?" The face of the Ranger Alex was pale, and he was bumping all the way around the bear, and he felt his stomach rolling.


    Sometimes he felt that the game was so real that even vomiting was a perfect simulation of the physiological response.


    "Well, don''t complain like a woman." The hunter used his former leader to describe the task. In a hostile environment, Xu Yichen felt that his whole people were reactivated.


    Excited, fighting, this is the most powerful feeling of the demon hunters at this time.


    "Send his silver plated sword to Alex, Xu Yichen said," take it well. If we meet the enemy you can''t handle, we can''t support you in time -- "


    what special effect will be Ranger took over the sword doubtfully, waiting for the answer of the demon hunter with full expectation.


    "It will give you courage!" Xu Yichen patted the stiff shoulder of the Ranger.


    Among the laughter of several yotonheims, a group walked into a much darker fog.


    "When my people were missing here, the environment was not that." Less than a kilometer deep in the forest, Legolas'' face was a little gloomy: "the spread of chaos is nearly twice as fast as last month."


    "Not far ahead, there is a outpost we set up before. The rangers who carry out reconnaissance missions in the polluted area have not come out for more than a week to change their shifts." "If they get any valuable clues, they may have a chance to get there," the elves said to the hunter


    "Can you find that post?" Xu Yichen frowned at the strange environment around him.


    Beside the hunter, two black bark trees entangled each other, like a couple of lovers, one branch of the tree crossed a huge curve, holding the other tree firmly.


    It''s not a tree of the right way.


    The weeds on the ground are like ink, and they are sweet. If you look closely, you can find the edge of the plant as sharp as a knife.


    The painting style of the whole forest has become the main body of black and white color, black plants and white fog, which makes people feel very depressed.


    The silent Druids, who were already frost, were given to them as the sons of the forest. At this time, they could not feel a trace of natural greatness in the forest affected by the chaos.


    "No matter how weird things you see, at least outside, they can''t change direction." "As a elf who has lived in this forest for nearly 150 years, I can find every big tree with my eyes closed," he noddedAt this time, it was near noon, but in the forest, they could barely see the visibility of the road. Under the guidance of the spirit, the people continued to move towards the depth of the forest.


    "I have to say that the chaos you talk about is much more terrible than I thought." Kalu, the strongest of the new yudheim generation, chopped off a tree trunk that was growing laterally in front of him: "I''ve never seen anything so weird!"


    The tree trunks cut by crazy soldiers shed black juice like asphalt, and there are dense and small tentacles at the edge. They are unwilling to struggle, as if they want to catch the parts that have gone away from the body.


    Karoo shook the juice from his axe and said, "these good woods are all ruined."


    Master gaster agreed with CARU''s words: "compared with the changes in the trees here, I would rather they were all cut down by you to build a big ship!"


    "Shh!" The demon hunter suppresses the part of his body that belongs to pure fire, and the surrounding environment makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t want to be a shining target in the forest, exposing his position to all possible enemies.


    While Druid was talking, Xu felt a trace of threat. It was like a poisonous snake crawling into his clothes. He was choosing where to put his mouth.


    The demon hunter turned back and locked his eyes on a big tree five meters away. On the bare trunk, a crow who did not know when appeared was standing on it.


    From head to belly, small red eyes were staring at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    At a glance, this big crow was almost covered with scarlet eyes, which made it look a bit sinister.


    "Hum!" Without any hesitation, Legolas raised his hand and shot a sharp arrow!


    The bowing skill practiced by the Elven knight for hundreds of years made it impossible for people to see the action of his hand. The strange crow on the branch was hit.


    As if the crow was hit by a missile, it exploded into pieces all over the sky with a bang, and its black feathers floated all over the sky, but there was no trace of flesh and blood.


    "Great!" Alex, who also plays with bows and arrows, can''t help but exclaim. The Ranger looks at the spirit with envy. This is a man who can hit the bow and arrow with anti equipment weapon effect!


    However, Legolas''s face changed and said in a hurry: "it''s not the effect of my bow and arrow! The crow is strange. Be careful


    With the spirit''s reminder, a crow with the same eyes landed on the tree trunk around the team, tilted its head and looked at the people under the tree with interest.


    "Run The demon hunter did not hesitate to give an order: "crazy soldiers withdraw first! At 50 meters ahead, create open space! Casters keep up! Shooter, cover them! The tiger man and the knight will cushion with me


    Without hesitation, the three yudheim started their fury without hesitation. The crazy soldiers fighting in the sea all year round knew that they could not hesitate.


    Whether this order is correct or not, it is better to act in the first place at this time than to be completely annihilated.


    Kalu waved two big axes, like bulldozers, cutting down all the branches and trunks in the way, saving some trouble for the Druids behind.


    Looking at the silver haired witch holding up a translucent defense shield, Xu Yichen turns around and kills a diving crow The crow exploded like a bomb.


    Xu Yichen felt the power of the weapon in his hand. The violent vibration made him almost miss his own weapon. However, when it came to a close call, he still made an alder seal in the air.


    The black feathers flying all over the sky were pushed far away by the air waves from alder Fayin.


    The demon hunter pushed ephrail towards the direction of the Druids'' departure: "I said the caster should keep up, go ahead and form a defense line."


    Before waiting for the silver haired witch to say anything, Xu Yichen hurled the deformed sword out of his hand and nailed a crow flying from behind to attack an elf knight on the tree trunk.


    The next second, the crow that was nailed to death exploded fiercely, and the huge force directly blew up the big tree. As for the weapon thrown out by the demon hunter, it was even missing.


    Legolas in the hands of the bow and arrow launch sound almost into a string, in the left and right dodge at the same time, is still covering his companion.


    The machetes in the hands of the two tiger soldiers stretched as far as possible to stab the crow to death in a safe position.


    The demon hunter who lost his weapon had no time to take out other weapons from his space equipment, put a layer of Kun en seal on himself, and drove away the group of bomb crows with bare hands.


    Controlling the pure fire in his body, Xu Yichen''s efficiency did not decrease much.


    However, an endless stream of strange crows finally seized the opportunity to attack a Ranger from behind.


    The extremely sharp claws, in an instant, penetrated the defense of Ranger''s leather armor and tore a piece of skin from the gap behind the Ranger''s neck with his pointed mouth.


    Before the Elf Ranger screamed, the crow banged and exploded in his back.


    The Elf Ranger lay silent on the ground, and his black feathers slowly fell from the sky and covered his body.


    As Legolas tried to find out whether the other side was still alive, the tiger warrior, who had no way to deal with this small flying creature, was covered in his face by a crow who suddenly dived in front of him, and fell to the ground in a wail.


    Crow body belongs to the chaotic part, which has a certain corrosive effect.


    Separated by several people''s distance, the demon hunter took a bottle of his own blood from his arms, crushed the bottle cap and threw it on the tiger warrior''s face.


    I hope it works!


    Instead of wasting more time on the other side, Xu Yichen waved his arm, left and right kicking, with his own strength to stop the crows in the north.


    In the heart of the silent count of 30 magic Hunter called out: "retreat! Retreat to the front defensively! "


    It''s too difficult to defend these small flying creatures that can fly back and forth and change direction between branches in this environment of trees.


    One hand grabs a crow. Before the other party''s weird body explodes, Xu Yichen''s palm is forced, and the small scarlet eyes are crushed under great pressure.


    "Bang!" The crow in his hands was burned by a silver flame, and although it exploded, it was a stink relative to its companions.Legolas pulled the bowstring full in his hand, and there was no arrow on his hand. However, as the bow string in his hand was pulled into the full moon, a magic arrow with shining light appeared on the bow string!


    "Hum!"


    The arrows of pure energy smashed the bodies of unknown crows all the way.


    Seizing this opportunity, the Elven Knight skilfully dodged the attack of the other two crows. With a bow, he performed three rolling movements in succession, drawing a "Z" shaped route.


    Without lifting his head, Legolas picked up the Ranger who had fallen to the ground and did not know his life or death, and ran forward all the way.


    The tiger warrior Rego, who carries his own clan in the same posture, closely follows the demon hunter.


    One after another, black trees passed before the eyes of the demon hunter. When he thought that all the crazy soldiers and casters he had covered had been destroyed, a large area of open space suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The three yudheim, whose muscles were tight and covered with blood, fell in three directions on the edge of the open space.


    But before they fell, they opened up nearly 30 square meters of open space!


    Four Druids summoned four thick vines on the ground, twisting their bodies like spirit snakes. Whenever a crow came near, they would take pictures from two directions to fly the small monster.


    Ephrail''s beautiful long silver hair floated in the air under the influence of his power. A translucent film covering all four Druids became their last dependence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    One hand grabs the arm of the nearest berserk, and the demon hunter drags the wounded who are unknown to life and death all the way into the Druid''s defensive circle, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the buffer of this open space, the experienced elves have enough time to deal with the hatching crows.


    Among the ten Elven warriors led by Legris, half of them are full-time archers, and the other half are light cavalry who come and go like wind.


    But no matter what kind of profession they are, they are also proficient in bows and arrows. At a distance of 10 meters, those rotten crows need nearly a second to leap over.


    This second is enough for these elves to accurately judge each other''s flight path and the time for the bow and arrow to aim.


    These confident shooters don''t waste time observing whether the arrow will hit the target when their arrows leave the string, but turn their attention to the next target.


    No false hair, at least this level of the enemy, it is impossible to avoid the past attacks of these shooters.


    Three minutes!


    In the open space opened up by the three crazy soldiers, the corrupting crows flying from all directions are constantly attacking from the forest, and one by one is shot and blasted in the air by the elf shooters!


    Black feathers, like snowflakes, fall from the sky, leaving a thick "carpet" on the ground.


    Druids took time to scatter the unknown vine seeds in the ground, and the thick wrists soon grew a circle of nearly half a meter high parapet around it.


    The land polluted by chaos can not even provide a trace of nutrition for the plants. Relying on the supply of Druids, these vines can grow smoothly.


    In addition to master gaster, the other three Druids became bitter and difficult to continue.


    one arrow after another was pulled out by the elves from their own quivers, put them on the bow string, and then shot out.


    The magic quiver specially made by the elves for war is full of carefully carved sharp arrows. Even if the elves soldiers around Xu Yichen shot nearly 100 long arrows in a short time, they are still not rare.


    When the Elves were fighting, Xu Yichen ran twice in the dense crow sea with fire all over his body, and dragged the other two unconscious crazy soldiers back one by one.


    One of them was dead when the demon hunter arrived.


    Half of his head was blown to pieces by the rotten crow, and the egg yellow brain tissue was still slightly hot.


    But out of respect for the crazy soldier, Xu Yichen still took the body back.


    Death is not terrible, but in this land polluted by chaos, if it is not handled properly, I am afraid this is just the beginning of a nightmare for the dead.


    The first Berserker to be dragged back by the hunter was karu, the leader of the yudheim people. This young Berserker woke up when the hunter first went out.


    The crazy soldier shook his head, as if he had not recovered from the previous explosion. He shook his body from side to side for a while before stabilizing himself.


    Without wasting time, Kalu went to the outside of the defense line at the first time, picked up the trunk of the thigh thick on the ground, and was ready for defense.


    Fortunately, with the last few rotten crows scattered by the elves after the explosion, the forest suddenly quiet down.


    The elves, whose arms had begun to tremble slightly, kept their arrows on the line and kept on guard, as if they could not believe that the attack was over.


    The aborigines, who had not experienced modern war, were so loud that they could hardly hear their breath.


    "Is it over?" Alex, hiding behind the parapet, poked his head out, looked out and asked the demon hunter.


    This kind of war scene makes Alix look very ugly. He doesn''t know how long his teacher can last in such an environment.


    What''s more, my teacher went deep into the black forest more than a week ago. I''m afraid it''s much deeper than their present position.


    Xu Yichen frowned and looked at the quiet forest again. Even in the forest environment, the sound of the explosion of these rotten crows would spread far away.


    Just entered was found, let him feel the next road, I am afraid not too smooth.


    "Keep half of the shooters on guard "The rest of you take time to rest," the hunter said to Legris! Take care of the wounded with medical experience, and the caster should take time to recover his energy! "


    The crazy soldier''s body with half of his head lost is still the same as when he was dragged back by a demon hunter. Another crazy soldier is still in a coma.


    Kalu, their leader, had reached the edge of the clearing, searching for his lost weapon among the crow feathers.


    Xu Yichen nodded to himself. These yudheim people, both in response to the war and the execution of his orders, were unexpectedly mature.Not only did not appear the crazy soldier habitually to fight back or the bloody situation, even in the face of the death of his teammates, but also very calm.


    It is not unreasonable for these people not to pay attention to the warning of the elves.


    If there are 1000 such soldiers, they will be able to persist for a period of time when chaos and evil spirits come out of the black forest.


    The tiger soldiers who were wounded before survived.


    Despite being splashed with corrosive blood, the hunter''s blood worked, quickly burning off the blood tainted with chaos.


    Although the tiger warrior had melted half of his face''s skin and fluff, he survived, with only one eye''s vision affected.


    The sorcerer, who has learned some first-aid skills in the battlefield, is helping to wash the bloody wounds with the moon spring water carried by the elves.


    When the demon hunter moved his eyes to the past, tiger regor Wei can not be checked to Xu Yichen nodded.


    "Our whereabouts have been revealed." "I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties along the way," the hunter told Legolas


    "The environment is changing so much that we can''t get any recovery from it." Master gaster shook his head. There were already some deep wrinkles, but now they were even more wrinkled: "I''m afraid that the help we can offer here is very limited."


    "Master, if you want to withdraw from this operation, I understand very well." The elf Knight sighed: "if any of us came out alive, we would share the information we found."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Xu Yichen looks at the gray robed Druid quietly. He doesn''t want to lose the support of the caster at this time, but these people come to participate in this operation in the face of the elves or their own consciousness.


    Strictly speaking, these people are volunteers. They can''t force them. Even for the sake of righteousness, they can''t get the demon hunters to speak.


    Just yesterday, the traitor from kelmohan attacked several Amazon female soldiers who came to support them.


    Fortunately, no matter whether these people continue to move forward, Xu Yichen''s decision will not be affected. In any case, he will have a look at the door of chaos hidden in the depths of the black forest.


    Now that chaos has been known to have an impact on reality, as an active serviceman, an officer and a political commissar who should take the lead, he must observe closely and obtain first-hand information.


    The price that can be paid in the game is always much lower than that in reality.


    "You misunderstand, Legolas!" The grey Druid shook his head: "the son of the forest will not shrink back, will not lag behind others at this time! But what happened before us is enough to confirm that the threat from chaos is far more serious than we expected. "


    "I will continue to go deep into evil with you, but my apprentices, there is nothing more I can do here." Gaster pointed to three flighty Druids: "I''ll send them back to the ring of shepherds with soil samples from here and warn the Druids there of how serious a threat we face this time."


    "Master, the environment here, your people may not be able to go out safely!" "We can''t risk sending them out," the hunter warned


    Leiglace looked at Xu Yichen and acquiesced to his statement.


    "That''s why I asked the three of them to act together." The gray Druid sighed, "as long as one person can get out alive."


    "Your awareness is admirable." Xu Yichen saluted slightly and left here.


    He would also like to make sure that the two wounded can keep up with the pace of the team, otherwise they will be more likely to survive if they withdraw with the three Druids.


    Another yudheim, who had been wounded, had come to his senses by this time, and the wound did not appear to be in any serious way.


    The three berserfs are basically injured after giving up their defense. They are almost gambling that they will open up an open space before they lose their mobility.


    Although they were also contaminated with a lot of corrosive blood, these rough and fleshy soldiers were not as hairy as the tigers, and their injuries were much less.


    Karoo in particular, corrosive blood can hardly harm this extraordinary who can turn skin and muscle into stone.


    The dead eutenheim, at this time, had been arranged by his two companions, and was no longer as embarrassed as before.


    However, no matter how to clean up the body of a person whose head has been blown up will not look good.


    "This time you saved everyone." "He died bravely. When I brought him back, he still had a weapon in his hand," the hunter said sincerely


    If they had not completed their assigned tasks in a short period of time, I am afraid the journey of this team would have ended here.


    "I''m sorry for your loss." Xu Yichen comforted the two crazy soldiers.


    "We yudheim, we are not afraid of death, we will all eventually meet at the other end of the rainbow bridge." Kalu said without a trace of sadness: "I will hear him tell me how brave he was when he died in the war."


    "What are you going to do with the body?" Xu Yichen thinks that Vitoria and them will certainly become good friends.


    "Where you die, stay." Another yotonheim said, "the place of death is the final destination."


    "It''s a pity, but this place has been polluted by chaos. If we leave the corpse here, I''m afraid it will be polluted and become our enemy in another way." "Maybe you can consider leaving some of the bodies here and at least burning the rest," the hunter said mildly


    It was impossible for them to carry a body on the road, or to have the three Druids return with one.


    And [the secret treasure room of Leo o''mon], there is no way to put any messy things in it. This thing is called the treasure room. Obviously, there is a basic value judgment on what can be put in it.


    Before that, demon hunters found that bags of grain can be put in, but eating the remaining half of the bread, there is no way to put it in.


    "Burn it." Karu was very happy to say: "anyway, this is not a beautiful place, these trees look disgusting to me, I will throw his ashes into the sea!"


    After hearing Kalu''s words, another yudheim turned around and began to search for firewood nearby without saying a word.


    Fortunately, the wounded tigers can also continue to move. In the jungle, they rely more on perception and hearing to determine the enemy''s position. The temporary visual impairment in one eye is not an unacceptable injury.Moreover, the elves also carry a lot of things similar to the healing potion provided by witches. Although the effect is not so obvious, from the color point of view, this thing looks like something that can have therapeutic effect.


    As the flames rose, the body of the first adventurer in the line was wrapped in an elf''s cloak and placed on the wood.


    These turned into black branches, which were much easier to ignite than when they were normal, and the faint black smoke was not noticeable in this black-and-white forest.


    The crazy soldier Kalu stood by the fire with solemn face and threw the weapons of his fallen companions into the fire, which aroused a lot of ashes: "we will meet again soon, my brother, don''t leave your weapons, give me a good place!"


    Legolas sprinkled his moonwine into the flames: "may the souls of warriors rest in peace."


    The demon hunter spilled his blood into the fire, and the fire turned silver white in an instant, and the fire was all expanded in a circle: "may your soul return to your hometown, and bless your people who are as brave and good at fighting as you are."


    Druidgast, who saw the yudheim fighting with their own eyes, threw a pine nut beside the body: "I have nothing to wish you, but on behalf of mother nature, I forgive you for the atrocities you have done to the forest. From now on, mother nature and you will not be in debt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    In the loess area, nearly 2000 players and professionals are burning the forest, just as the demon hunters and their teams burn the bodies of their comrades in the black forest.


    These players in uniform equipment belong to the same group, the "burning embers.".


    The red equipment makes every player stand out, whether it''s the caster in red robe or the soldier with heavy red armor.


    In the hands of users wearing special fire resistance equipment, like fire snakes, raging in the forest, igniting one tree after another.


    Each of these players has four or five shield players around to protect them.


    From time to time, the dark arrows and magic shot from the forest are quickly blocked by the players in charge of defense.


    "How is the progress today?" A player with a big eaves hat and the same red leather robe is patrolling the rear with his hands on his back. The fire in front of him can be clearly seen more than ten kilometers away.


    "At the same rate as the schedule, we will level the forest within the time limit." A mage in a red robe, carrying a huge staff, trotted all the way to the leather robe: "those Forest Elves and druids did not bring us much trouble."


    "Those weak people and races will be eliminated by civilization sooner or later. Don''t care about them." The leather robe seemed to be very satisfied with everything going well with the plan.


    He looked forward to the forest and sky covered by endless smoke and fire, as if to see 10000 mu of good farmland here in the future: "after this forest is cleared, the new Druids in charge of agriculture will be able to establish an agricultural base here that can feed one million people!"


    "Yes, let the fundamentalists die in this forest." The mage echoed, "because of the original Druid''s magic, the fire oil stored by the regiment will consume much faster than planned. If it can''t be replenished, we will have to venture into the forest and establish a safe area artificially in less than a week."


    "I will report it to the top. Before that, I will maintain the current momentum. There must be no mistakes in the plan. It must be completed on time." Pipaozi directly gave the death order: "this time it is said that yuan dadrui personally designated the territory. Do you understand the meaning of this?"


    "This is the first phase of the Shenhuo project?" The mage was surprised and asked, "isn''t it that this plan has been shelved? Why did it start again? Why waste resources! "


    "I''m only responsible for executing orders. I don''t care about anything else." The leather robe waved and drove the mage back to his post.


    The great plan of the loess area is obviously more magnificent than the mage expected. This huge agricultural production base, covering an area of more than 1.5 million mu, will continue to provide food for the whole war zone in the future war.


    This is only the first step in the plan. After the whole park is completed, it will continue to expand outward and expand again.


    No one knows exactly how large an agricultural base it will eventually expand into, because the ultimate goal of this plan is to form a brand-new natural field.


    In the natural field completely controlled by human beings, every plant serves human beings, and every plant grows according to the plan.


    There is no unplanned weed, no plant that will not produce economic benefits.


    Once this field is born, the Academy''s science officials will take Yuan Da Druid as the core and try to create a giant tree with fruit trees as the mother parent and imitating the world tree of the elves.


    The ultimate goal, as the mage guessed, is to use the power of mortals to touch the realm of the gods and light the sacred fire, so as to elevate a God who serves the players in the Loess Area wholeheartedly to the kingdom of God.


    For this project, more than 500 player battle groups, nearly 150000 player professionals, have been launched to change the terrain, change the river course, control the weather, and move people.


    Behind the scenes, there are tens of thousands of new Druids. After mastering the basic knowledge of Druids and combining their own knowledge, they began to select suitable plant seeds.


    When the players in the loess area initially mastered the extraordinary power, these organized and disciplined players burst out the action power that made the aborigines tremble.


    The aborigines are still in the stage of becoming professionals by talent, while the players in the loess area have been exploring the boundaries and rules between mortals and professionals.


    The purpose of the players in the loess area is to completely break the boundary between ordinary people and extraordinary people and make such things become like college entrance examination.


    "If the gods cannot save the world, let the Republic come!" In her red robe, her eyes twinkled with firmness: "if the kingdom of God in heaven can''t redeem all mankind, then establish the kingdom of heaven on earth! There is no room for opposition to any four plans for five years! "


    Behind the leather robes, the red robed mages arranged in square array neatly replied: "the opponents will be swept into the garbage heap of history! There are no innocent people on the road of the Republic! "


    "Meteor blast preparation!" The commander standing at the head of the team issued a loud order: "irrelevant personnel withdraw from the strike range of 2000 meters!"In addition to the arsonists and protectors wearing special fire resistance equipment, the woodcutters standing on the edge of the arson line were chased away by their foremen one by one.


    "What a pity that those rabbit spirits are so well-developed that they are burned to death in the forest." Looking at the axe, a middle-aged man with strong limbs walked back and shook his head.


    Look at that look, it seems quite sorry.


    "This was heard by sister-in-law Li. You have good fruit to eat." The young people passing by answered with a smile.


    The last foreman slapped the middle-aged man''s head with a slap: "if you let those who wear fur coats hear this, your mother-in-law can find another home."


    Hearing the foreman say the words "fur coat", the strong middle-aged man can''t help but shrink his neck and dare not speak any more.


    "The world has changed. The imperial court is now a facade. Do you understand?" The foreman said with a look of people coming over: "the day before yesterday, I saw that the magistrate''s Yamen had been sealed by the police station. Mr. Zhang didn''t even dare to fart. He took his aunt back to Beijing that night."


    "So the fur coats are in charge?" The young man said curiously, "is it true that they want to turn this place into a fertile land for all the people in the world to eat?"


    "Ten thousand hectares of fertile land?" The foreman''s face hung with a smile of longing: "I''m afraid it''s possible for a hundred thousand hectares of good farmland in the future!"


    Behind them, a huge meteor fell from the sky and smashed into the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "What do you think?" Hidden in a big tree, the demon hunter asked Legolas, "have you ever seen this green skin before?"


    The elf knight was lying on the tree trunk not far away, carefully hiding his body shape: "I have never seen it. I''m afraid it has something to do with chaos. Before that, I always thought these green skins were immune to chaos."


    Not far in front of the two was a messy green camp, or black?


    The color of these green skins is very impure. It looks like it has been dyed with ink. Although there is a little green color, the whole green skin is still mainly black.


    "What are you going to do?" Legolas whispered, "shall we go around, or risk, and occupy this camp?"


    Xu Yichen fell into deep thought. This is the outpost built by the elves. Now it is occupied by these black fur orcs and regarded as his own nest.


    Maybe there will be intelligence left by the missing Elven Ranger. Of course, it is more likely that there is nothing in it. Even if there is, it may have been destroyed by black skin.


    The demon hunter has been lying on the tree for nearly 20 minutes. The experienced Alex points him out. The green skin rarely looks up, so hiding in the tree is a very reliable way.


    The camp has completely lost sight of what it used to be built by the elves. All kinds of black skins dragged out of the forest to eat the remaining half of the corpses, which made the whole camp smell unbearable.


    The rotten crows, who had attacked a group of demon hunters before, roamed back and forth among the corpses, with their dense small eyes, and with very critical eyes, they chose the parts worthy of their mouths.


    There are nearly 25 black skins, not counting the number hidden in the blind area. Considering that these guys often lie lazily for a day before they change color, the number is only likely to be more.


    "We''d better get around here." "There''s no need to take a risk, we have a long way to go and it''s not worth wasting time here," Legris advises


    Just as the elf Knight spoke, the rotten crow seemed to have seen something delicious, and suddenly flapped its wings and landed on a pile of more rotten corpses.


    The corpses piled up randomly by the black skins did not consider the problems of structural mechanics. When the rotting crow fell on it, the whole body pile collapsed.


    The Black Leather Men nearby heard the movement, just looked at it and threw the stone in the past.


    The rotten crow fluttered his wings discontentedly, changed direction, and continued to peck at the corpse under his feet.


    As the corrupting crow stepped out of the way, an arm with a trigger finger hung limply among the corpses.


    Although the exposed palm has been highly rotten, Xu Yichen has seen the emerald green ring on the fingers of other elves for countless times.


    In the palm of the body, a small blood covered tube fell to the ground.


    Legolas''s breath suddenly became short: "that''s the magic bottle we use to hold the highest level of intelligence!"


    "Calm down, Legolas!" Xu Yichen climbed down from the tree and whispered to the elf knight, "let''s go back first and then make a decision."


    Legolas stared at the direction of the body for a few seconds, then jumped down from the tree: "I don''t know whose body it is, but those missing Rangers, I have known them for nearly a hundred years, I can''t just leave him here."


    "I understand your feelings. It is also an unforgivable thing for us SELIS to leave the corpses of your comrades on the battlefield, especially in this special environment." "But don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" he said to Legolas


    "What do you mean?" Asked the elf knight, frowning. He thought the demon hunter was too cautious.


    "Why was the body exposed just as we were watching?" Xu Yichen did not return to the temporary camp: "why just that represents the highest level of intelligence magic bottle will be in that hand?"


    "Isn''t it safer to keep that kind of thing in your own pocket?" "Maybe someone did it for us on purpose," said the demon hunter to Legris


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." The elf Knight walked behind the demon hunter and said, "if our enemy can control so many variables and lay a trap with countless seemingly coincidental things, it will prove that we are late and we are dead."


    "I hope that''s a coincidence, but the experience of demon hunters in fighting chaos over the years tells me to doubt everything that can be doubted, and if things can go bad, it will certainly go in that direction." Xu Yichen talked nonsense about the knowledge he had learned in the military academy and put it on the devil hunter.


    "You should be hopeful, not pessimistic, or chaos will drive you crazy." Legolas stood where he was: "I want to gamble once. It''s just a coincidence.""I''ll go alone. If I die, my men will be handed over to you. With you there, I think this operation will continue smoothly." Said the elf Knight firmly.


    "Do you know why, of all the supernatural, we demon hunters are most effective against chaos?" Xu Yichen said to Legolas: "because we never hope, we are used to fighting in despair. Instead of wasting our hope on gambling, we believe in efficiency more."


    "I can''t direct your men. When you go, they will line up to die one by one, just like you." "Let''s go back and make a careful plan to improve efficiency," he said


    With a smile on his face, Legolas followed.


    "To tell you the truth, you are more emotional than I thought." Xu Yichen said: "long life can not make you more indifferent in the face of life and death."


    "If you''ve seen those who fear death, you''ll be glad that not all of them are so cruel." When Legolas said the name of the fear of the dead, his voice was much lower, as if he remembered something frightening.


    "Fear of death?" Xu Yichen felt that the name revealed a villain''s breath: "what is that?"


    "I''ll tell you more when I have time. I haven''t heard from them for many years. I may fall asleep again." Legolas a sigh of expression: "it''s better not to wake up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    When there are casters in your team, you will find that this trip will save a lot of things.


    For example, as a druid, master gaster built a very simple camouflage net in a low-lying area with his own plant seeds.


    The elves took some of their food and fresh water, as well as some arrows, spare weapons, medical potions and other items from the space equipment and buried them in the ground.


    If someone falls behind on the way later, or is injured and has to return the same way, they can get enough supplies here.


    If he''s lucky enough, he''ll be able to get back on the road from here alive and get out of this polluted area.


    These are all pre arranged by the demon hunters.


    Not only that, they will make a decision here to choose the general direction of the next supply point.


    In order to prevent the whole route from being exposed if someone is unfortunately captured.


    The three Druids, who were traveling with master gaster, had returned in the direction they had come from where they had cremated the yudheim bodies.


    They also took the ashes of their victims, and the three druids who were left alone and lost most of their mana might face greater danger than those who continued to move forward.


    "We can''t be sure if this is a conspiracy set up by chaos." Xu Yichen said to the people around him, "but we have to take a risk. If the intelligence inside is what we want, then we have already completed half of our goal this time."


    The purpose of the elves this time is to make them face the threat of chaos, which has been achieved.


    On the other hand, it is to detect the situation of the chaos gate, to see if it is fully opened, and to determine the size of that door.


    For the demon hunter himself, it is his purpose to get as much first-hand information as possible and as close to the door of chaos as possible.


    If conditions permit, it is within Xu Yichen''s plan to enter the gate of chaos and explore the possible world on the other side.


    As for the search for the missing wizard Ranger and half Elf Hunter, most people have stopped dreaming after seeing the environment in the polluted area.


    "You are the captain now, and we will listen to you." Kalu of utenheim touched his forehead with his hand, and the scorpion tattooed on his face was like a living creature as he spoke.


    "I have no opinion. If this is really a chaotic conspiracy, then we have already exposed it. We might as well fight to the death." After his apprentice left with information, drudgester had put his life and death out of the question.


    Tiger Rego''s face is completely animal like, but his voice is enough to prove his determination: "we are willing to exchange our lives for more enemies to die!"


    As for the opinions of the elves, there is no need to ask about them. The feelings between the immortals are far more sincere than those from human beings.


    "We''re going to make a surprise attack and cut the whole camp like a knife, so that the mutant green skins can''t be connected together." Xu Yichen drew a simple terrain map with his finger.


    "Kalu, this time you yudheim are leading the battle. Cut in from this point and try to attract green skin''s attention as much as possible. Don''t stop. The Elves will cover your sides." The demon hunter used his fingers to draw a diagonal line, dividing the black camp in two.


    "No problem!" The two Berserkers are very satisfied with this simple and crude tactical mission.


    "I''ll follow you all the time. If there''s a big head in the green skin, give it to me." Xu Yichen continued to assign tasks: "eifilar, your task is to cover me. If I have contact with the leader, you should help me to hold down other enemies nearby."


    The silver haired witch nodded.


    "Pay attention to energy-saving casting. I don''t know if excessive use of psionic powers will lead to unexpected results in this environment." Said the hunter.


    "I understand that I can feel the power around me is much more energetic than anywhere else, and I will control the power." Ephrail patted his sword. "Don''t forget, I''m still a good fighting nun."


    "Rego, your mission is heavy. You are familiar with the environment here. I need you to lurk on the other side of the camp before the war starts." Xu Yichen made a point at the end of the Berserker''s assault route: "if Kalu and Kalu successfully break through the encirclement, you should join them and cut the battlefield again."


    The hunter''s fingers reversed and a straight line was drawn: "if Kalu and they are in trouble and can''t get away, then you are responsible for supporting them."


    Tiger regor''s beard picked: "you won''t be disappointed, demon hunter."


    "Master gaster, you''re the reserves. I don''t know what''s lurking in the forest. If it''s really a trap, you''re our card." The demon hunter said to the Druid, "all the Elven Knights will be with you. If there is no ambush, you will stand by and watch the battle."The gray robed Druid nodded cautiously and asked, "if this is really a conspiracy against us?"


    The demon hunter took a look at Legolas: "if there is an ambush, you can do what you can, do your best, and then fight to the death."


    Legolas nodded, and the five light Knights stood behind the Druid.


    "What is our mission, commander?" Asked Legolas calmly.


    "You and your men occupy the commanding heights in the tree, cover the Berserker''s assault and try to kill as much as possible." Xu Yichen not polite command of the elves: "if found after the leader, I do not have a chance to succeed, you are responsible for the end of it!"


    "Give it to me!" Legolas stood up, and the elves behind him began to check their equipment.


    "What about me?" The Ranger Alex asked after Xu Yichen. Although he was not suitable for fighting the enemy on the front battlefield, he felt that he was not a burden.


    "Alex, I need you to stay with Druid." Xu Yichen once took over the Ranger: "tell me, how long do you need to finish making a trap? The simplest one doesn''t need much lethality, just the one that can bring trouble to the enemy."


    "Fifteen minutes!" The Ranger pondered for a moment and said decisively, "but I can''t guarantee that the traps will be harvested. I will generally observe the movement track and habitual route of prey in advance."


    "Enough!" The hunter slapped the Ranger on the shoulder with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The tone of the raid on the green camp was set from the beginning, and the black ones were startled when two crazy soldiers in a wild state suddenly appeared outside the fence.


    And then they get excited!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Still familiar with the battle roar, however, the black skins, whose color became deep, had already lost their only reason. It seemed that the only thing left in their minds was the desire to fight.


    Kalu, who became like a stone man, completely gave up his defense and killed the black leather men in front of him with his two tomahawks.


    The other crazy soldier who followed him was not so good, but in front of the deadly arrows of Rangers, he still successfully overturned the enemy in front of him.


    Don''t stop, don''t hesitate! Keep moving. If you stop, you''re dead!


    The crazy soldier opened his two thighs and ran forward, chopping his axe left and right. He didn''t know whether he would be stopped by unknown enemies in the next second, but before that, he would not disgrace the yudheim!


    Compared with the strong-bodied crazy soldiers, the demon hunters who are closely behind them seem to be a little thin and weak. Perhaps because of this, these green skins who are corrupted by chaos seem to have no interest in him.


    "Dry and thin shrimps, it''s not Waaagh at all!" If those guys can talk, that''s probably what they''re talking about.


    This allows Xu Yichen to carefully observe the environment in the camp. The wooden house once built by the elves was smashed by something, but from his perspective, he could not see what was inside the house.


    The weapon that the Raven threw in his hand before it exploded.


    The ordinary steel sword, though made of a new alloy developed by Carpenter, could not survive the explosion.


    "Bang!" A green face was blown to pieces, making it completely unconscious.


    When passing by, the demon hunter smashed his brain with his sword. Xu Yichen kept walking and looked around. The number of black skins in the camp was more than it seemed.


    When he was watching the tree, he saw only twenty-five black skins, but now there are nearly forty mutant green skins running around in the chaos.


    Although the number of enemies is larger than expected, if this is all, I am afraid that the demon hunter alone can kill them all with some time.


    What''s more, there''s Legolas, the real high-level Superman, sitting in the rear.


    "Hum!" Even here, Xu Yichen could hear the bowstring shaking in the hands of the elves. The delicate arrow turned into a wisp of silver light, and shot a green skin in front of him to fly backward.


    The demon hunter carrying weapons did not follow the crazy soldier''s steps. He wandered around the green skin. Every time his sword was wielded, he would take away the enemy''s body or head.


    Step by step, Xu Yichen went to the defense line where he found the body of the spirit. Maybe this time it was just a coincidence, not a conspiracy from chaos.


    Maybe this time it''s really lucky to smile at yourself.


    As the demon hunter gets closer and closer to the body of the spirit, his spirit becomes more and more concentrated. Every movement around him is magnified infinitely under his perception!


    The figure from the sixth sense roared like an air defense siren in his brain, but he couldn''t find any possible direction of danger!


    Obviously, he was only one step away from the magic bottle containing intelligence, but the demon hunter could not reach out and pick up the magic bottle.


    Under Kalu''s leadership, two crazy soldiers have already killed the whole camp, joined the two tiger soldiers, regrouped, and once again separated the black skin''s camp along a straight line.


    The silver haired witch''s hands are full of psychic powers. Her eyes are fixed on the direction of the demon hunter. Once there is a change, the anger from the psychic will pour out.


    The magic bow in his hand was pulled into the full moon, and a pure energy arrow was placed on the bow string. He did not know why the demon hunter stood still, but he was ready for an accident.


    In the distance, druigaster and five Elven Knights listened to the sound of the nearby battlefield, motionless, watching the human Ranger busy digging holes in the forest.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Yichen believed in his intuition. His countless experiences on the battlefield proved that he was right, and this time was no exception.


    The alarm in the brain rises abruptly. The demon hunter grabs the magic bottle and jumps to the side. In the middle of the air, the man fills himself with a Kun en seal.


    "Boom


    Centered on the body of the spirit, the whole body pile exploded!


    Xu Yichen, who has excellent dynamic vision, can even see the process of a corpse with bulging abdomen, whole body swelling, blood spurting from seven orifices, and eyes shooting out of the orbit like bullets.


    These bodies, they''re all bombs!The greedy character of "embrace of ashes" is overloaded in an instant. The magic lines laid by the equipment suddenly burst into dazzling light and then extinguished.


    The "Walder shield" made up of orliha steel did not know how to determine where the damage came from. Instead, it became a round shield and covered the devil hunter''s chest.


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had been attacked by a thermobaric bomb indoors. The shock wave and heat wave hit at the same time, and the whole person immediately left the ground and flew backward.


    There was a bright light in front of me and my ears were roaring. I couldn''t hear anything. I didn''t know if I was breathing.


    In the distance, the psionic powers in the hands of ephrail did not have time to convert into defensive attributes, and could only watch the demon hunter drown in the fire.


    The bow and arrow in his hand shot out instantly, and half of the black skin standing on the edge of the explosion disappeared into the air.


    The action of the elf Knight kept on pulling the bowstring in his hand. Because of the explosion just happened, some black skin people were shot by the Rangers one by one.


    Just in the far point of the crazy soldiers and tigers also quickly end their own hands of the battle, toward the direction of the demon hunter galloped.


    When Kalu dug up the soil that covered the demon hunter, Xu Yichen thought he was back in the battlefield of encircling and suppressing the guerrillas, and subconsciously called out: "report the casualties!"


    Half of the time, the silver haired witch breathed a sigh of relief and directly used her psychic powers to sweep away the mud from the demon hunter. She said angrily, "no one is hurt except you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Legolas also came to the beholder and pulled the hunter up: "you''re right, it''s a trap."


    "Let''s see what''s in it." The hunter reached out the magic bottle and handed it to the elves knight.


    And then, as he examined the magic bottle with intelligence, the elves had worked out a lot of things that were meaningless to people in their long lives.


    For example, it can be used as the arrow of art. Although most of the items can not be recycled again, the elves still want to spend a lot of time grinding their own arrows.


    Almost every elf uses different bows and arrows, and the corresponding arrows are totally different, whether it is length or weight, especially decorative patterns or words carved on it.


    The arrows used by Legolas are longer and heavier than other elves. The decorative patterns on them are more complicated. Each one is carved by himself, and it can be completed in almost a week.


    And this magic bottle used to seal information is a delicate to the ultimate object.


    It not only looks like an art, but also is designed to be handled at the level of the artwork.


    "This magic bottle, designed by a wizard named Leonardo da Vinci, uses a New Fibonacci password lock to protect the secrets hidden in it. Once locked, it does not open it with the correct password, and the built-in magic will destroy the contents of it completely." The Elven Knight rotated the five line code lock on the outside of the cylindrical magic object in the correct position: "this code is set by the high priest and I, and the victim himself does not know it."


    With Legolas, the magic bottle opened, and a palm sized paper cartridge was hidden inside.


    "The paper cartridge is complete and proves that no one has tried to force it open." The Elven Knight carefully unfolded the paper cylinder, which was written in very scrawled Elven words: "the gate has not been fully opened..." br >


    the last word of the pen and painting has been pulled long, even can not be finished, enough to see the rush of the recorder at that time.


    After telling others the content of the text, Legolas put the paper back in the magic bottle: "this information may have been sent by the Rangers in relay form. It is likely that it happened a week ago. Anyway, we should still go deep into the chaos gate and take a look at it in person!"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a trap, I''m afraid it''s just one of the countless traps each other has set up." Xu Yichen felt that he was recovering from the image after the explosion: "otherwise, we will be overwhelmed by the enemy that is swarming up."


    "You''re right, our enemies know our weaknesses well, and I''m not going to be so impulsive the next time." There was a sad look at the direction in which the body was once.


    There is nothing else in the world but a deep pit.


    Master gaster, who heard the explosion, arrived here with five elves and found that the assault was over.


    The ground of mutated green skin bodies, and other debris made the scene look intense, especially the huge pothole in the middle, and it was also doubtful if it had been bombed by the caster.


    "Chaos is not as serious as it is supposed to be, it is good news for us. Maybe I can get the natural force by digging deeper down a little bit!"


    "Don''t be too optimistic master, we are now at a long distance from the center point. I believe that with our further development, this pollution will become more and more serious." The hunter dispelled Druid''s Fantasy: "let''s get out of here. If this is a trap someone has set for us, we''d better get out of here quickly!"


    The elves who did not join the war took less than five minutes to clean up the battlefield and recover as much as possible the arrows from the previous Rangers.


    And then, as a fairy outpost, we found some supplies that were not contaminated, so that the black skin didn''t want to break every oak barrel to see what was in it.


    This led to double dinner in the evening, including the preserved preserved fruit, flowers and a little honey.


    Instead of just like the previous meal, there was only dry "lotus extract".


    In order not to expose their position, this time there is no bonfire, so this time, the people present still need to eat completely cold food.


    Fortunately, these people are qualified professionals and are prepared for this situation.


    Especially the elves, even in ordinary times, rarely use meat or other cooked food. It can only be said that the physiological structure of this kind of growing species is completely different from that of human beings. Maybe there is no stomach disease among them.


    "Who do you think is, set such a trap in advance?" Legolas ate his supply gracefully and quickly: "the man who set up the trap must have a certain understanding of us.""Cult of chaos, spellcasters obsessed with chaos, warriors controlled by the desire to kill, I don''t know how many humans or any other creatures have turned to chaos." Xu Yichen ate his "Lotus silk" one mouthful at a time: "among the chaotic demons I have cut, half of them are human creatures."


    "Have you ever thought that this trap might have been set by kelmohan''s defectors, who had already killed the Amazon warriors before?" Legolas said directly what he thought in his heart: "kelmohan and we have always been in touch."


    "I know what you''re worried about. If it''s really ''our people'', I''ll take care of each other myself. I''ve left him some gifts." "If I die, I promise that even if the other side is still alive, it will not cause any trouble to the team."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, he may be an official demon hunter, not an apprentice. He may be 100 years, 200 years older than you." Leslie patted the young apprentice on the shoulder: "if it''s him, let me deal with him. This responsibility shouldn''t be on your shoulder."


    "You should have a long-term vision and focus on the future. Your future is limitless. You may not be able to touch the boundaries of legend. Don''t care about the temporary victory or defeat." The elf Knight stares at Xu Yichen''s eyes and tries to persuade him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "No, thank you for your kindness, but we will solve the problem of the devil hunter ourselves." Xu Yichen said with a smile: "we celestines have a saying that seize the day and the night. This is one of the sources of our progress. What can be solved today will never be left to tomorrow."


    Seeing each other''s firm eyes, legrice knew that he could not persuade the young cub to give up his idea, so he said, "your teacher certainly does not want you to waste your life here. I hope you can reconsider my proposal."


    At this time, full of mud and looking a little embarrassed, Alex came over, looked at the elf knight, and said to Xu Yichen, "I have set a trap on our way to here according to your requirements, and your blood has been placed. Are you sure someone will find the traces we left?"


    Human Ranger some doubt asked: "the elves have specially cleaned up the traces we left, I have checked, very professional!"


    "Our guests are very professional and have their own way. Don''t worry. If no one finds out, the result will be better for us." The demon hunter cleaned up the food and said, "you don''t need to worry about the rest. Keep up with the Druid on the road. Don''t lose your life."


    Compared with the post-war comfort of the demon hunters, the three druids who returned early were in trouble.


    "We have to split up." A mature Druid apprentice made up his mind: "otherwise we won''t have a chance to escape! We have to send out the situation here! "


    The other two younger apprentices, although very nervous, still obeyed the elder''s arrangement and quickly divided their supplies.


    "I''m sorry, if you run away separately, it''ll upset me a little bit." A snake like voice sounded in the Black Forest: "let''s make things easier. You cooperate with me, and I can control my impulses."


    "In that case, I can give you a decent way to die." A young man in a black Samurai robe, a hood, and a red and black paint on his face came out from behind a tree: "I declare in advance that I have been unable to control my emotions recently, and the means may be some fierce, but..."


    the black and red oil color lines have become distorted in the man''s smile, and the eyes under the hood are flashing red light A shark''s sharp teeth show their ferocity to several Druid apprentices with a smile.


    "That''s more interesting, isn''t it?" As the voice fell, the black robed man appeared behind one of the Druids, tearing off one of the other''s arms with one hand.


    The young apprentice, who was torn off an arm, did not realize that he had lost part of his body. Instead, another apprentice was sprayed with blood all over his face and screamed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, run!" The black robed man didn''t know why he stood there and didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he let out a roar of laughter: "run, chickens!"


    The oldest looking Druid waved his wooden stick, and the moon white flame shot from the top of the stick. At the same time, he yelled: "run! I''ll hold him down


    The bloody apprentice was about to run into the forest with his wounded companion. As a result, the wounded Druid bit his teeth and pushed him away. He turned and ran into the man in Black: "you go! I don''t have a chance! The son of nature will not die in vain, run


    A druid with a broken arm swallowed several Brown fruits, which quickly stopped the bleeding. At the same time, some small plant germs grew out of the wound.


    The black robed man looked at the three Druids quietly, without stopping them. He was quite different from what he had just said.


    The oldest Druid apprentice, without wasting time, turned and ran in the other direction.


    Almost a formal Druid, he knew that his teacher was going deep into the black forest with the attitude of death.


    In the circle of pastoral trees, not everyone talks about chaos like his teacher. Master gaster''s hometown has become a chaotic pollution area for a long time.


    As a young Druid organization, the ring of grazing trees has been operating in the black forest area in the northern part of the far south continent. Many Cenozoic Druids are not aware of the threat of chaos. The degree and speed of the threat will be unprecedented.


    The elder apprentice did not look back at his companion. He blessed himself with all the enchanting spells he had learned, and the black trees on both sides were constantly swept back.


    He couldn''t tell himself how long the high-speed running was.


    Druid intends to stop and call on his animal companions. Although it is a kind of harm to his animal companions in this environment, he has no other way.


    However, the next second, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, the whole person suddenly soared into the air, his eyes were constantly rotating in the air, he waved his arm to try to grasp something, and then he saw his lower body was powerless on the ground.A thin and sharp rope, tied between two tree trunks, is dripping with blood.


    A man in a black robe caught Druid in mid air, leaving only half of his body. Organs in his chest thumped to his feet.


    The man in the black robe stepped back in disgust. Before the Druid lost his life, he saw the cat''s eye pupil.


    "Demon hunting..." the dead Druid still had a touch of surprise on his face, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    "Demon hunter!" "Yes, I am a demon hunter. Although I am still an apprentice, I don''t think I will have a chance to become a regular again."


    Taking off his hood, the man''s face is covered with oil paint, which is more colorful under the moisture of blood. The two slightly raised sharp corners on his forehead prove that he is not human at this time.


    A necklace that looks like a cat''s head is hanging on the neck of the other party. With the action of the man in black, it vibrates constantly. It seems to remind his owner that there is a chaotic atmosphere around.


    The black robed man had sharp fingernails on his ten fingers. A sword like weapon was hung at his waist and wrapped in black cloth. It seemed that the owner had no intention to use it.


    Deep in the dark forest, Druid gaster, in his gray robe, suddenly sighed. In his pocket, three orchids almost withered at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "I''m sorry my apprentices didn''t get out of the forest alive. They couldn''t take your companions out." "His ashes have been left on this polluted land," said the gray robed Druid, with a sad look on his face


    Yudheim''s companions will not be trapped in the land of yudheim. They will not be trapped in the land of yudheim. They will not be trapped in the land of yudheim


    "Thank you for your comfort." Although master gaster was ready to sacrifice his apprentices, he was still a little sad that three apprentices died in this polluted area so soon.


    "We won''t let them die in vain, master gaster." Legolas went up to the grey Druid: "we will avenge them!"


    "Mourning, master." Xu Yichen looks around at the edge of the camouflage net. They are about five kilometers away from the previous elf outpost.


    In this complex forest environment, the distance of five kilometers is a very long distance, not only enough for them to cover up their tracks, but also to hear the explosion like that just now.


    "Half an hour''s rest in place. We have to make our way all night to the next reserved supply point and rest." The demon hunter didn''t give much comfort to the druid who lost his apprenticeship. He felt that the other side had enough life experience to understand life and death.


    During the conversation on the road, Xu Yichen felt that these Druids believed in the way of nature and eliminated some environmental protection ideas, which was not much different from the popular idea of "unity of man and nature" in the history of new China.


    Only one follows the illusory way of heaven, and the other is the real natural will in the game world.


    The former can only strengthen people''s will and cultivate their body and mind, but the latter can really give these Druids all kinds of magical abilities.


    Since master gaster can be called by the spirit Legolas, naturally, there is no need for others to worry about the spiritual realm.


    "I was going to show them how much harm chaos can do. Most of the sons of nature of this generation have never seen such a miserable scene." Master gaster shook his head: "although we are ready to take them out, but..."


    "master gaster, when the potential chaos forces come out, the problems you worry about will not exist." The demon hunter took the time to find a comfortable position and closed his eyes: "war is the best grindstone. Only the best people can survive."


    Legolas did not know where his old friend picked up such a monster as an apprentice. The other side showed his familiarity and adaptation to the war all the time.


    In his hundreds of years of life, Elven Knights have fought big battles and small battles many times. Even if they are chaotic demons, he has faced several times.


    But compared with the apprentice, who was also very young by human standards, he still felt like a new recruit who had just stepped into the battlefield.


    The other party is too leisurely, after entering this chaotic pollution area, it is like a wanderer who has left his hometown for a long time.


    Both in command and logistics management, they are extremely skilled, and they are calm and terrible when encountering the enemy.


    Now, just lying down for a few seconds, the apprentice of the demon hunter quickly enters the sleep state. In the perception of Legolas, the other party is definitely in a deep sleep state, even the heart rate has dropped.


    Yang Yuefan, who is far away in the territory of demon hunters, is worried because of Xu Yichen''s problems.


    On his retina, a distinctive black dialog box is attached in front of him. No one can see it except Yang Yuefan himself.


    This is the interface for him to communicate with the outside world. He can receive the artificial intelligence system of the ship and contact the earth. Although the delay is a little high, with the completion of the quantum communication network, the delay time is rapidly shortened.


    It is expected that in the next seven weeks of game time, real-time communication can be achieved.


    Of course, as an independent server in the far southern continent, it will take more time to complete real-time docking with other partitions.


    At this time, on the dialog box in front of Yang Yuefan, a message from the ship control system is using red font to remind him of the priority of the message.


    "It is detected that the energy supply of the special observation target No.2 starts to drop from the peak value, and the suspected mutation is coming to an end."


    "Special observation target No. 2 is close to the life support module, 44, 46, 24 good, 25, 26, 34, 35, 36, showing a downward trend of vital signs."


    "The message has been intercepted and the emergency medical agreement has been activated."


    "Life support module, No. 44, No. 46... Vital signs are under control, and unknown biological position fluctuation is continuously affecting the above life support module sequence."


    "Warning, special observation target No. 2 is the source of fluctuation of the biological position. It is recommended to store it separately, and it is recommended to store it separately.""Warning, if the medical agreement is started three times in a row, the medical resource usage record will be reported to the medical department."


    Yang Yuefan scratched his head, looked at a series of warnings and reminders in front of him, and felt that his head was big.


    Although he still had several special observation targets on record, none of them was as troublesome as Xu Yichen, so he made a big news when he had nothing to do.


    He can''t understand the data material that stores nearly 700 TB of content, but according to the upload capacity of other observation objects with positive mutation in his hand, the amount of variation of those several people together is not as large as that of Xu Yichen alone.


    "It''s not human anymore?" Yang Yuefan sighed and uploaded the new data generated this time, and said to himself: "it''s definitely not a human being."


    At the same time, in the spaceship, several automatic robots are opened from the hidden grid, and the life capsule containing the demon hunter is extracted from the row by row sequence of survival chambers.


    Quickly pulled into a previously deliberately concealed grille secret cabin, Xu Yichen''s life support cabin was placed next to another one that had been smuggled in earlier days.


    It''s marked "thirty seven grilles one.".


    The sealed secret cabin was completely invisible from the outside, while the other one, which was marked as No. 45, was put back to Xu Yichen''s original position.


    "The recent material consumption is a little serious." The veteran from the relevant departments pondered whether they should make a report on it, add some materials, and the cost of cloning a human body is not small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Not to mention Nangong Yujun, who has recently escorted the mysterious treasure back to the demon hunter''s territory, this big man has always felt as if he was being watched by something huge in recent days. He feels a little palpitating, and has asked master Sanzang to look at him for several times.


    It is a pity that a black face, even if it is sealed without one, can also be approved of four big characters: "face hall black!"


    Don''t know what changes have taken place in the real body of the demon hunter, seize the time, just half an hour, opened his eyes.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know why she felt as if she was much fresher than before going to bed, and even her spirit was much better than before.


    Originally, he felt that there were some oppressive demon hunters around him. At this time, he seemed to be fully adapted to the surrounding environment and took a deep breath.


    Xu Yichen checked his own attribute interface with some doubts. There was no change except that he had settled some combat experience sporadically in previous battles.


    But the feeling of the body will not deceive himself. Xu Yichen is sure that his state is much better than before.


    Originally breathing around the polluted gas, to the devil hunter''s physique will feel a faint discomfort.


    Along the way, except for ephrail, other people would drink some moon spring water provided by the elves every once in a while, and soak them in the magic diamond.


    Although it doesn''t work for races other than elves, druigaster also offers a plant fruit that purifies the air and works just by holding it in the mouth.


    The demon hunter took the opportunity to take a lot of it, though he couldn''t use it.


    But now, Xu Yichen feels that he is completely unaffected, and he eventually attributes this situation to the particularity of the demon hunter profession.


    Maybe that''s why the demon hunters have been able to fight deep into the chaos polluted area again and again.


    In a happy mood, Xu Yichen took out his last piece of "red five star fighting booster" and lit it with his silver fire.


    By the way, this action is envious of many players in the retribution battle group. Several people are trying to master a kind of flame power.


    This novelty, which had never been seen among the aborigines, soon attracted the attention of Legolas, druigaster and Berserkers.


    The former, as an elf, has a slight cleanliness addiction. Although he can smell many plant flavors that have never been seen before, and are very curious about this new way of entertainment, he finally restrained his curiosity.


    But the Elven Knight implicitly said that if the demon hunter still had stock, he would be very willing to try.


    Yes, Xu Yichen doesn''t know when he will have to wait until the next time he smokes this thing. Although Nangong Yujun came with three boxes of red five star combatant, he can''t hold these players. They are all old smokers.


    Vitoria in particular, smoking, drinking and scalding... No, fighting, life is three good, she is proficient in everything, consumption is very large, the impact is extremely bad.


    Yang Yuefan is the only one who may have hidden goods. The demon hunter plans to talk to each other well after this trip.


    As for Druid, he had no burden at all. Naturally, he took what he had never seen, which was called a combustion aid, from the hunter''s hand, and took a puff of it like the other.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" Master gaster coughed violently for a few moments, then took another puff, repeating the previous cough.


    Druids, who had never been devastated by tobacco, quickly grasped the essence of this pastime, and learned how to swallow smoke into his lungs and then use his nostrils to spray high-end games.


    When Kalu, a yudheim man who had been waiting for a long time, almost a cigarette butt was left.


    "We''re willing to pay a lot of money for it!" Kalu didn''t give his younger brother a chance. He smoked his cigarette butt to the end in one breath, emphasizing: "big price!"


    The silver haired witch, who was speechless to these men, had seen the supernatural gathered around the demon hunters and puffed in the clouds.


    Thinking of the most powerful female warrior, ephrail retracted his words, not only men, but also many women, such as her former idol, sister celis Stein.


    "Well, the break is over and we have to keep going." The demon hunter looked at the crazy soldier carefully put away the cigarette butt, and gave orders to all the people: "clean up the traces, get ready to go!"


    Xu Yichen took a look at the human Ranger: "Alex, do what you should do."


    The Ranger nodded, and once again began his old line, randomly laying traps on their route, especially the temporary camp where they had stayed.


    Some of the traps with sharp tools are pre stained with blood provided by demon hunters.


    It seems that Xu Yichen is sure that there is an enemy behind them who can always confirm their tracks, just like in the tail line.However, there is such an enemy.


    "Fear, anger, hatred, these are the powers of the God of blood. They are my weapons. I was born trained to use the hypocritical weapons forged by mortals, and I forgot the weapons I was born with." Hooded, black Samurai robed rebels walk through the black and white forest.


    The corrupting crow looked at him like a relative and fell on his shoulder, with little scarlet eyes looking at his new owner.


    In the camp full of corpses, the defectors who examined the corpses looked at several of the mutated green skin corpses killed by one sword: "ferocious, merciless, we are very similar, but completely different."


    As an apprentice, he has received several decades of basic training in kelmohan, and with his master fighting all over the world, he knows that every demon hunter is one of the most dangerous creatures in the world.


    This made him very excited. He opened his mouth full of fangs and swallowed the rotten crow on his shoulder: "my entertainment is coming to an end... But my desire to kill can not be quenched. I hope you are a good prey."


    The black robed man subconsciously grasped his weapon. After nearly a hundred years of habit, he forgot that he could not continue to touch the old man.


    As if he was scalded, the man in black suddenly loosened his palm, looked at the mark left on his hand, and showed a bloodthirsty smile: "you will yield to me, my baby, it won''t be long."


    "No one can resist me." "Because I am Darth Moore, your master forever," the man in black moved slowly along the path of the demon hunter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In this black-and-white forest, the difference between night and day is not very obvious. As the group goes deeper and deeper into the forest, the white fog that has been lingering around the people seems to be emitting a slight fluorescence.


    By counting the number of heartbeats, the hunter reckons it should be more than 7 p.m., but in the forest, everything still looks the same as it was five hours ago.


    The last time she was trapped in her own space of consciousness and had a heart to heart talk with a traitor, Xu Yichen was used to this timing method.


    Drago, the armored giant grey knight who had seen his face several times, often encountered the dilemma of time disorder. He had already stopped believing in the time he saw.


    This way was inherited from him.


    Now, it comes in handy.


    There were no other unexpected teams on the way, and they walked for nearly four hours in the seemingly identical forest.


    If druids and elves were not masters of direction in the forest, they would have been completely lost.


    "Is this normal?" The Ranger Alex whispered to the demon hunter, "why don''t I feel so dangerous as I thought?"


    "You''d better pray that there will be silence around us until we reach our real goal." Xu Yichen glared at the Ranger with the eyes often used by political commissars: "otherwise, you may be the next one to be brought back by my burning ashes."


    "We are players, don''t be so serious?" Alex was startled, lowered his voice and said: "although the game is really abnormal, even if I die, I can still come back to life..."


    Xu Yichen was speechless for a time. He has not experienced death himself. Although Angus carpenter, a player in the battle group, has experienced a death, it does not look too big influence.


    About the consequences of death, or from Yang Yuefan that heard, perhaps once, twice the death of the player is not very big?


    He doesn''t know how many times the average player will die in the game, but according to the situation of Anthony harbor, if the situation is not controlled, the death rate for ordinary players is almost 100%.


    "Don''t take the death here seriously, if you are used to this mentality and get used to death in such a real game." The demon hunter quickly made up a reasonable lie: "you can easily lose your ability to judge danger in the real world."


    "Are you sure you can tell the difference between reality and the game when you quit the game?" Xu Yichen asked softly, "especially after spending so many decades in this game?"


    Alex studied his hands carefully, and even his fingerprints were perfectly simulated.


    The Ranger, in a cold sweat, imagines that after climbing out of the life support module, facing the unknown alien environment, he risks with a mentality that he can still revive, and then dies in an unnatural way.


    "Well, you have a point." Alex chicken pecked rice like nodded, put his game mentality aside.


    As a matter of fact, the demon hunters themselves also felt that the surroundings were too quiet. As soon as they entered the polluted area, they were attacked by corrupt crows.


    If that time, it was just the unconscious counterattack of the environment polluted by chaos, then the traps triggered in the mutated green skin camp were arranged in advance for them to take the bait.


    Anyway, the forest knew they were coming.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen is ready for a bloody battle all the way, fighting while walking, killing a road leading to the central point.


    However, nothing happened, and it seems that the masters of this corrupt area are totally indifferent to the presence of outsiders.


    On the contrary, the heart of the demon hunter is hanging in the air. He doesn''t know when the attack will occur, and his nerves are always in a tense state.


    Now he regretted that he had not left the combatant for himself.


    Darth Moore''s eyes were red, and he felt that his brain, which had finally calmed down, was boiling again by one annoying trap after another.


    The black Samurai robe renegade Hunter observes the tracks in the forest with the special visual mode of demon hunters.


    Unlike Xu Yichen, who was born in the wild of wolf school, Darth Moore is an apprentice who can almost be regarded as an official devil hunter. He has passed all the trials and completed all the tasks that can be accomplished independently as an apprentice.


    But he is still an apprentice, and even now he is no longer a demon hunter, he still can not get rid of his teacher''s shadow.


    "I want to prove myself, teacher. I''m ready." The black robed apprentice knelt on one knee, his head bowed, and did not dare to look directly at his teacher.


    Since facing the origin of chaos in the subspace, Darth Moore felt that his teacher was becoming more and more frightening. It was a kind of fear from the heart.


    It''s the fear that the lower creatures burst out of their genes in the face of their natural enemies.He did not know what kind of gift his teacher got in chaos, but he had seen his teacher''s power all the way from kelmohan.


    Darth Moore didn''t understand why his teacher was so powerful that he still ran away from kelmohan. If it was me, he thought, if it was me, I would kill all those rotten hunters.


    Blood sacrifice blood god, skull sacrifice skull Lord.


    It''s sure to please your new master and make you stronger.


    "But I haven''t. Your desire... Your urgency... I don''t care at all. " The husky male voice from the dark suddenly awakened Darth Moore from his fantasy.


    I don''t know when I was once again immersed in killing and the apprentice in the fantasy of power, and had a cold sweat.


    In any case, he can not like his own teacher, can easily resist the power that he has been fighting against for hundreds of years. The temptation from chaos is too great.


    Darth Moore couldn''t stay awake all the time.


    "We borrow the power from chaos, but we can''t become everything in the hands of chaos. Remember my young apprentice, you have more to learn." From the teacher''s reminder, let Darth Moore wake up from the edge of danger again and again.


    "My plan, and the role you need to play in it, is up to me to decide. Listen to my words, my young apprentice." "Your anger... Your desire for power makes you stupid, but if you threaten my plans and actions... It won''t be the demon hunters who will destroy you," said the man in the dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "But I have a mission for you... To cool your desire to kill until we need it again." The teacher''s words made Darth Moore''s increasingly chaotic brain a little excited.


    "Our new friend found something interesting in port Antony, where an apprentice who had just passed the green grass trial and ruined one of their operations." The voice in the dark seemed to gloat over what had happened: "a stupid act by a stupid man."


    "Teacher, I thought we no longer accept new people." Darth Moore tried to move his brain, trying to squeeze out something he could remember.


    "Yes, but obviously one of my old friends didn''t take it seriously. The wolf school always felt that it was different from other schools." The voice in the dark seemed to recall the memory of the past: "however, after so much has happened, kelmohan must have made some changes."


    "Well, my apprentice, before you burn your brain, go and see our children. I think they will come here and have a surprise for them in the forest." The voice in the dark seems to have lost interest in conversation: "don''t go too far, don''t cause dissatisfaction with our new friends, and don''t let our children get nothing."


    "As you wish, teacher, I will set out at once and will not let you down." Darth Moore turned and left the dark space.


    "Yes, yes, of course, what else can I expect?" A gloomy voice echoed in the dark.


    The black robed apprentice moved as deftly as a cat in the forest. On his chest, the silver and white cat school Necklace constantly vibrated, as if he were lamenting for himself.


    Suddenly, Darth Vader stopped his body. He squatted on the ground and touched the ground with his hand. The devil hunter had a short rest here, leaving a shallow mark on the ground.


    But that mark has been gently smoothed by the elves, but in the eyes of the black robed apprentice, there are still traces different from those in other places.


    The outline of a human figure appeared clearly in Darth Vader''s eyes.


    It can be seen that a man with a height of about 1.86 meters and a strong figure has been lying here for some time.


    "Good mentality, new man." The black robed apprentice exclaimed. It was said that the other party had only been a demon hunter for two months.


    As a newcomer, the other party not only broke the record of the oldest age of the green grass trial, but also seemed to have done a good job.


    The black apprentice stood up and tried to follow the trail left by his opponent, but when he was ready to take a step, he suddenly stopped.


    The traitor made an alder seal in the air and hit the ground a few steps away, splashing mud.


    The next second, I don''t know where to shoot a crossbow on the ground, the arrow in contact with the ground, soon lit up a silver flame.


    Darth Vader''s black Samurai robe has been burned several times, and seems to have suffered several times.


    He didn''t know how the other party arranged the trap. He often appeared in unexpected places, which brought him a lot of trouble along the way.


    The unknown flame, though it can''t hurt him, can always bring him great pain.


    This kind of pain reminds him of the suffering he suffered when he went deep into chaos.


    The party arrived at the second reserved supply point.


    It was close to a stream, but when the hunters arrived, the clear water in the stream looked like industrial waste water.


    pale yellow foam almost covered the entire stream, and now a big bubble rises in the water, which makes people see some green water under the foam.


    A stench will also burst with the bubble to attack the smell of people around.


    Flying creatures the size of a ping pong ball and shaped like flies have no interest in demon hunters. They fly back and forth on both sides of the river bank, making an annoying buzzing sound.


    On the banks of both sides of the stream, a kind of blood red mushroom is covered with yellow and white lumpy spots, leaving rotten soup, which provides sufficient nutrients for these big "flies".


    "We''d better camp somewhere else." Legolas''s face is a little pale, he can calmly face the enemy''s sharp sword, but he can''t face the filth directly.


    The main reason why he left the adventure team organized by gangze Aragon was that the demon hunters took him to clean up a small town that believed in Nagu.


    The scene, so far, has been hard to let go of the elves. Originally, the Elves were slender. After returning to their homes, they lost nearly 20 kilograms and almost died of malnutrition.


    "You''re right. We''d better stay away from here." Xu is also worried about whether streams will seep through when they dig holes in the ground to store supplies.But this trip is too comfortable to be so comfortable all the time.


    A black strip shot out from the stream, almost detonating the surrounding air. If Xu Yichen''s dynamic vision was not strong enough, he could hardly see it clearly.


    A fly instantly disappeared under the water.


    He knew that the elf Knight around him must have seen better than himself, because he had drawn out one of his bows and arrows and was ready to launch.


    Flies on both sides of the stream flew away with a bang, buzzing and flying in all directions. This kind of vicious little thing can make normal people get goose bumps when they get close.


    Xu Yichen murmured that he had no time to stop his companion.


    Legolas beside him was like a cat who had been bombed with fur. He shot out the arrows in his hands crazily, bouncing back and forth between several big trees at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, Xu Yichen''s side, the "flies" which were shot into explosion by arrows fell like rain.


    The demon hunter covered his face with one hand to prevent the fish from hitting his face. Although it didn''t seem to have much attack power, it was comparable to a champion warrior who was afraid of cruelty.


    Through the gap between his fingers, Xu Yichen stares at the sewage of the stream. He is more concerned about the predators in the water than the flies.


    Black streaks shot out from under the water, taking one prey at a time, and they apparently noticed the spirit of business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    A black strip shot fiercely from under the water to Legolas, who was avoiding the attack of "flies" in mid air!


    The speed is so fast that all the demon hunters who have turned on the "red time" state can only catch a glimpse. Xu Yichen''s long sword is slashed horizontally. He doesn''t even know whether he can complete the attack before the spirit is hit.


    The demon hunter felt as if his weapon had been cut on some metal object, and his arm was numb.


    Although this blow did not break the black strip, it still affected the direction of the attack.


    The black strip easily penetrated a big tree beside Legolas, leaving a hole in it.


    After eating the black strip cut by a demon hunter, it seems that he also suffered some damage. After the attack, he collapsed on the ground and slowly retracted backward at a much slower speed than before.


    The demon hunter put his foot on the strip, and the touch from his foot told him that it was not as strong as before. With a wave of his sword, the strip was split into two.


    Connected to the other side of the river, the blood spurting black blood shrinks back faster.


    Xu Yichen originally thought that there would be a group of giant toads lurking in the sewage. After all, this hunting method and the huge flies gave the demon hunter a psychological expectation.


    However, it turns out that chaos is always unique in terms of surprise or shock.


    After a black strip which may be the tongue was cut off, the water seemed to boil under the water. The flies around fled faster and disappeared in a few seconds.


    As the black body emerged from the water, Xu Yichen seemed to see a submarine floating from the water.


    Unknown creatures stirred the stream which was not deep, as if the old stinky tofu jar had been broken. The smell was much more vicious than before, which made the elf Knight''s eyes red.


    The demon hunter''s specially enhanced sense of smell is also devastated, although he is used to the smell of decaying corpses on the battlefield and has been attacked by skunk bombs in previous training.


    But the smell still made him feel nauseous.


    This is a snake like creature with a total length of nearly 10 meters and a diameter of nearly one meter, or a giant earthworm. The whole body is black, covered with slightly raised holes, revealing the red tender meat. The black strip before was emitted from it.


    Obviously, the loss of a guy to eat made this big guy a little grumpy.


    Legolas did not say a word, while he did not spit out, in the hands of a light arrow, shot at the other side.


    Xu Yichen is not sure whether the smell of weapon level is from the other side or from the mud from the bottom of the river excavated by the giant beast.


    But with the arrow of Legolas, the demon hunter proved the source of the stench.


    With the light arrow exploding on the beast, a huge wound appears on the other side. The ginger blood is exposed to the air, which makes the surrounding suffocating smell even stronger.


    With only one shot, the elf Knight shook and leaned against the tree next to him and vomited.


    This kind of taste is no longer overcome by willpower. It has a direct effect on physiology, not to mention some clean spirits. Even Xu Yichen himself is in the physiological limit.


    As soon as he came out, the huge beast, which had been injured, was bulging fiercely in the direction of Legolas and Xu Yichen, as if he were accumulating strength.


    The demon hunter fell to the ground with some dizzy knights on the side.


    In the next second, the whole space seems to have been attacked by a thousand arrows. A dozen black strips with unparalleled penetrating power shoot all the things in this direction.


    The big tree that Legolas had relied on was continuously penetrated by three strips. Before adding it, it was corroded by the chaotic atmosphere, lost its life, became a little rotten, shook twice, and fell to the right away from the demon hunters.


    With the sound of the tree fiber breaking, the slowly fallen tree was shot by black strips again in mid air, and the sawdust splashed and turned into ground debris before it completely fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here, we don''t have to fight this stuff. We''ll take a detour!" The elf knight was forced into his vomit by the demon hunter, and his face turned green.


    "Don''t talk, the other party may rely on the vibration of the air to locate!" Xu Yichen did not find that the other side had any observation organs similar to the eyes.


    According to the broken tree, the hunter guessed that the other side might have relied on the shock to launch the attack. After saying this, he dragged Legolas to crawl quickly and left his position.


    Sure enough, in less than two seconds, five black strips were ejected from the bulge, splashing the soil from the place where they had just lived.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know how many levels Legolas will have if converted into player level, but on crawling forward, he is sure that he is absolutely a legendary master!Even with a drag, the demon hunter still maintains a relatively fast forward speed, trying to move away from the opponent''s attack range without attracting the enemy''s attention.


    According to the size of the beast''s previous attack, the black strip has a range of nearly 30 meters, but for safety, the demon hunter intends to climb 50 meters away and get up again.


    However, the other people who set up the camp not far away, after hearing the sound from this side, quickly came to support.


    Two Elven Rangers were on guard nearby.


    Ignoring the fact that he lost most of his fighting power because of the stench around him, Legolas is a rich and handsome elf. The demon hunter quickly stood up.


    Before the attack of the giant beast, he picked up the elf knight who was not high in weight, and then kicked the knight in the other side''s chest and kicked him out from afar.


    The demon hunter made full use of his strength, and the elf knight, who was already close to a safe distance, was directly kicked out of the scope of the monster''s attack.


    And Xu Yichen himself also by the anti shock force to later a back somersault, avoid two strong shot from the black strip!


    In mid air, the demon hunter activated the "red time" state again. Relying on the strength of his waist and abdomen, he twisted them all in the air. At the critical moment, the weapon in his hand hit the two biological tissues in front of him!


    After landing, Xu Yichen did not have time to confirm his victory. Facing the direction of the wizard Ranger, he called out: "don''t come here! Get down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    However, the fast approaching Elven Rangers did not react at the first time, because their first commander was always Legolas.


    Along the way, the orders of the demon hunters were all given to them by Leicester.


    Although the proud elves paid a little homage to the young demon hunters on the road, when their leader fell to the ground and looked hurt, they ignored the warning from the demon hunter.


    They still maintain a high-speed way, trying to get close to their leader.


    The whole surface of the giant beast, the protruding part under the body began to drum rhythmically, driving the whole body to roll to the shore like a rolling pin.


    As it moved, the scope of the stench widened. Before Legolas got up from the ground and gave a warning, the two Elven Rangers also changed their faces and showed a look of pain.


    However, before they had a more serious physiological reaction, two extra thick black stripes smashed their heads completely.


    If it wasn''t for the demon hunter to roll in time and avoid the attack of a strip of the same type, there would be three broken heads.


    Xu Yichen, who made a quiet gesture in the direction of Leicester, did not know whether the other side could understand his meaning. He put his index finger to his mouth and did the action again.


    Although Legolas was grieved to see the corpse''s kin a few meters away, he could still see the hunter''s movements and keep quiet.


    When the demon hunters crawling on the ground and the Elven Rangers holding a half squat position are completely at rest, the giant animals rolling out of the river seem to be listening to the sound around them.


    Without the guidance of the vibration in the air, the beast seemed to have lost its target and rolled forward at a very slow speed, and all the trees in the way were flattened under the attack of the bars from each other.


    Xu Yichen''s biggest worry now is that other people in the camp appear unprepared and cause unnecessary casualties, just like the two elves Rangers.


    He has quietly sent a message to Alex, who is also a player, but he does not know whether the other party will receive it. In any chaotic environment, short messages between players will become extremely unstable.


    After entering the polluted area, the demon hunter has tried to send a message to confirm the delay, which can be used almost without any influence when face to face.


    When the distance between two people is more than 20 meters, the short message will become unstable, sometimes instant arrival, sometimes with a delay of several seconds to half a minute.


    Now, there is a distance of nearly 350 meters between him and the Ranger left in the camp. Who knows when the other party will receive this message.


    At this time, the giant lairs was close to the air, and he was about to breathe again.


    What is even more frustrating is that the wound originally shot by the elf Knight tends to heal gradually between rolling.


    Xu Yichen kept almost the same speed as the beast and crawled forward, trying to reduce his range of motion. Fortunately, the soft soil rich in corruption in the forest gave him enough cooperation.


    Whenever a demon hunter touches something hard on his hand, he throws it far away in the opposite direction of the camp.


    He didn''t dare to use alder Fagin''s way of hitting trees to distract the other party''s attention. The shock wave would gather in his hands and hit out, which would reveal his position.


    Xu Yichen is confident to avoid several attacks from the other side. He believes that his own "embrace of ashes" can also resist one or two attacks from the other side.


    But he didn''t know how to kill his opponent. The last time he met an enemy of this size, the demon hunter crawled into his stomach.


    But in front of him, he didn''t even open his mouth. What''s more, referring to its smell, Xu Yichen didn''t know what consequences he would have if he drank a few mouthfuls of each other''s blood.


    What if, with the demon hunter physique also cannot carry?


    The best way is to go around and not get entangled with it.


    But this is a semi chaotic pollution area, obviously the whole space is full of malice to these outsiders.


    Those who had escaped without trace before seemed to feel that the danger had passed. They did not know where to turn around and fly back in groups.


    This time, they seem to be interested in two outsiders lying on the ground, hovering like bombers over the heads of demon hunters and Elven knights, buzzing.


    "No way." Xu Yichen and Legolas appeared this idea almost at the same time.


    The stone block that had been thrown out by the demon hunter led the beast to another direction. Suddenly, it stopped its rolling direction and began to roll back slowly.


    There was no time to say anything more, Xu Yichen ran forward. In an instant, he finished the preparation for the forward charge from the crawling position. At the same time, he called to the direction of the Elven Knight: "run! Run to the camp! Stop talking! Take them on. I''ll lead them awayLegolas stood up on the ground, as if to say something, but behind him rolling in the forest, with the earth shaking momentum of the giant beast, let him stop this idea.


    "Good luck to you!" The spirit silently said four words to the direction of the demon hunter, turned and ran towards the camp.


    This is the best choice. In the face of this enemy, the demon hunter has made correct conjectures many times, and other people are just a burden to him.


    Two bodies on the ground were still there. Legolas gritted his teeth and stopped looking at them. He was still responsible for the living.


    The elf Knight believed that if he had not been here today, the demon hunter would have left the hunting range of this giant beast quietly.


    Xu Yichen roared in the same place. Relying on the reaction speed brought by his own [red time], he repeatedly hit four black strips of the beast, and finally let the other party give up another target and completely hold the hatred.


    Before the next attack, the hunter turned and fled in the opposite direction of Legolas, bombarding the surrounding trees with ALD Fayin, making noise all the way.


    And behind the giant beast, the whole body up and down the bright red bulge, also in the continuous drum, forward rolling pursuit, in the speed has the more rolling faster posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Xu Yichen ran forward, and the black strip around him was constantly "passing by", which made him feel like he had returned to the past days.


    As a political committee of the Republic, it is common for us to lead a long-term elite team to perform the decapitation task, and encounter the pursuit of heavy fire from the other party after the enemy.


    But at that time, Xu Yichen generally had the right to call the air strike at any time, and there was a solid and reliable personal exoskeleton armor as a dependency.


    Although he is wearing no bad [the support of ashes], it is extremely penetrating, and 80% of them are also attacked with biological toxins. The demon hunters do not want to challenge the limit of their equipment.


    Xu Yichen chose to run along the line as far as possible with his own sense of direction. He didn''t have time to mark the escape. He worried that the route was too complicated and would let himself lose himself in this strange forest.


    The hunter hopes that after losing interest in himself, the beholder will have the chance to go back along the mark left by the other.


    The bad news is that the beast behind him seems to recognize himself, and has made a "highway" in the forest all the way. After 15 minutes, he still refuses to give up.


    The good news is that the hunter has met several strange chaotic creatures along the way, but before they greet themselves kindly, they are shot into a sieve by the giant beasts rolling all the way behind them.


    The worst of the deaths was three black bats hovering in the low sky, with spear like tails and snake like heads.


    Xu Yichen just saw that they stabbed another monster with his tail and could not see what was. Before he could attack himself, he was shot and exploded in the air.


    Moreover, the ability to hear and defend the position of the beasts who were shot back to the body and digest and decompose them in the rolling process has greatly improved.


    Xu Yichen has been nearly penetrated by the other''s body weapons twice. During the process of avoiding, the long sword in the hands of the hunter once and again seize the opportunity to shoot down a fly around him.


    When the last fly was pinched and burst into the palm by Xu Yichen, the beast behind him had developed a fist sized eyeball at the top of one of the black strips.


    At this time, with the long eye handle of the eye, with every chance to be spitted out, at the highest point to observe the direction of the hunter.


    Then it is quickly retracted by the beast, and the next time the bulge rolls over the body, repeat this behavior.


    On the way to the hunt, a dog size, which looks like a hedgehog, is that the strange creature with eyeballs on the top of each tip is eaten by the other party.


    So, the beast behind it took nearly ten minutes to produce new organs from the body.


    Of course, the change is not only that, the original soaking in water appears wet, looks like the skin like the skin, but also with the rolling on the land, become a similar leather appearance.


    The hunter has no doubt that if the device kills out of the chaotic pollution zone, it will not take long to evolve wings.


    Of course, if not in the scope of chaotic pollution area, the other side of the variation rate will not be so fast.


    But for Xu Yichen, the road in front of him is becoming narrower and narrower.


    If there is not a cold under the foot of a piece of broken stone pavement almost covered under the soil, the hunter can only venture back to fight back.


    The paved road proved that there are probably other artificial buildings nearby. Xu Yichen carefully observed the surrounding environment during the running and went towards the direction of relatively sparse trees.


    Kung Fu is not a heart-bearing person. After a few hundred meters, the demon hunter saw hope.


    A huge pyramid building remains standing in the vast forest sea appear in front of him, and many of the broken subsidiary buildings are tenacious against the erosion of time.


    But in front of the old, but still solid pyramid, other buildings seem unimportant.


    This is far more in line with his requirements than the best scenario the hunter envisions, with complex terrain and relatively strong defensive power for stone buildings.


    The hunter could not look at the poisonous vines that were still creeping like biological vessels on the building, and whether the thick gray moss would cause trouble to himself, and a rollover was hiding in a natural shelter of collapsed stones.


    Xu Yichen was lying on the ground carefully, clinging to a huge stone, and he dared not lift his head. He turned into the stone tablet while the eye handle used by the giant beast behind him to observe the environment retracted back into his body.


    At this time, the strip with eyes, once again, as high as periscope, stands above the body of the beast, observing the surrounding environment.


    With the special effect of [bathing God blood], sharp barbs on the vine are directly flattened by the face of the hunter, and can only not willingly twist their body.


    Like living things, the gray white moss quickly surrounded Xu Yichen''s bare palm, but he could not do any harm to the other party.A faint burning sensation passed from the palm, but it stopped there.


    The demon hunter tried to reduce his breathing as much as possible, but the long running made his lungs subconsciously thirsty for more oxygen.


    But these can rely on the will to overcome, Xu Yichen bound his internal organs, let them slowly calm down.


    Quiet, the demon hunter carefully spits out the weak airflow.


    The beast seems to be wondering why its prey suddenly disappeared. Discontented, it twisted its fat body and stayed in the same place. Instead of rolling, it spewed out its new observation eyes over and over again.


    That kind of black strip, need to rely on instant hyperemia to become invincible, eject, and then will become as weak as noodles, so it can''t always maintain high observation.


    With each ejection, the behemoth gets nearly two seconds to observe, and then performs the next ejection at five seconds intervals, but at the same time, the other does not lose its ability to sense the vibration of the surrounding air.


    The giant beast hesitated outside the ruins, as if unwilling to enter this obviously man-made place, as if afraid of something, which made the heart of the demon hunter raised again.


    Before and other chaotic monster encounter, let Xu Yichen know, in front of the enemy in this corrupt area, obviously occupies the position of predator.


    If there is something that makes it feel afraid, it can only be another stronger predator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    However, there is not much time left for the demon hunter to determine how long it will take for the other party to develop a second such eye.


    But judging from the speed of the beast before, I''m afraid this time has entered the final countdown stage.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the giant beast''s observation eye retracted, Xu Yichen raised his head to observe the surrounding environment. A stone that had been prepared was thrown into the direction of the pyramid.


    The troll Hunter expects the beast''s attention to be drawn, even for a few seconds, to move to the right, where a stone house appears to have collapsed completely.


    There, he can take a short break for a few seconds and then quickly approach the rolling behemoth from above along a collapsed bridge.


    With good luck, the demon hunter will be able to "chop the eye" the next time the enemy spits out his observation eye.


    If he is not lucky and gets hit on the way...


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to imagine the result of failure at this time. He must succeed!


    The stones that were thrown out hit the pyramids, and the collision between the stones made a crisp sound, which was very clear in the silent ruins.


    The beast inflated violently against the bulge in that direction, and the black strips shot out in an instant.


    One!


    Xu Yichen knew that it would take five seconds for the other party to eject the observation eye again, so he gently stood up from the ruins.


    The black strips hit the outer wall of the pyramid, splashing stones.


    Two!


    Keep quiet and don''t draw the hunter''s attention!


    The demon hunter warned himself in his heart that the thick moss on the ground helped him a lot.


    Three!


    Xu Yichen turns around, in the vibration of the stone landing, strides forward and rushes toward his reserved position!


    At the same time, the originally hard black strip became soft after hitting the stone wall, and was slowly pulled back by the giant beast.


    Four!


    As peace returned to the ruins again, the demon hunter successfully arrived at his intended destination. One wall of the collapsed house stood so tenaciously that the beholder could not see what was behind the wall.


    That''s why the demon hunter chose his hiding place.


    Five!


    As the silent number in the heart is over, the black strip with eye handle is ejected from the top of the giant beast, and looks at the place where it has just hit just like a cobra.


    Right now!


    Xu Yichen bet right, the first time the other party''s observation eye appeared, as expected, looked to the position of the bait before.


    Before he had time to breathe, the demon hunter opened the "red time" and charged in the direction of the beast along the stone beam beside the wall!


    He can see the stone beam under his feet, with the change of his own steps, falling countless dust.


    He could see the beholder''s eye suddenly changed its angle of view, aiming his fist sized eye at himself.


    He could see that the bulges in his direction began to expand violently after a brief stupor.


    Xu Yichen knew that those black strips would shoot out in the next second.


    However, the demon hunter has bought himself enough time, and the muscles in his legs tighten as he moves.


    In the air, he stretched his arms, the sword in his hand was held by both hands, and the strength of his waist and back was gathered on this weapon made of iron!


    The one that has not been roared is like a black flag that has not been roared out of the heart!


    This is another simple confrontation between man and chaos.


    The demon hunter feels the power of the sword.


    Speed and inertia, coupled with his own strength, let his sword in mid air split the black strip into two!


    Although the beast tried to retract its observation eyes in advance, the ginger blood rising from the sky proved that the other party''s action was futile.


    The wind howled in Xu Yichen''s ear. After landing, the demon hunter had no time to check whether he was complete or not. Instead, he rolled on the spot and hid behind the ruins composed of several stones.


    Until now, Xu Yichen was sure that he must have been favored by the God of luck. He didn''t even have any bruises on his whole body. He almost perfectly escaped every jet attack from the giant beast.


    The giant beast, who lost his observation eye, tumbled painfully in situ. His body was covered with bright red protuberances and sprayed milky white juice. Regardless of whether it was in the right position, they all started shooting everywhere.


    The demon hunter who raised his head secretly felt that the enemy in front of him was like a sea urchin rolling all over the ground, but the sharp spines of the other side were soft after spraying out.Avoiding several black strips, Xu Yichen is sure that the damage he has caused to the other party is much more serious than expected.


    It seems that the loss of that observation eye caused incomparable pain to the beast, so that the black strips pressed under the body unconsciously ejected, supporting the whole beast.


    Looking at the giant beast that rose from the sky and fell to the ground and tumbled into the ruins, the demon hunter planned to sneak away, and his goal had been achieved.


    At this time, the smell around is not suitable for human beings to continue to stay for a long time. The ginger blood is comparable to the super skunk bullet, which makes Xu Yichen''s enhanced sense of smell almost useless.


    However, there was a distinct roar behind him, which made the demon hunter who had just stood up and went back quickly.


    Under this roar, the giant beast spewing black strips tried to stay away from the pyramid and roll to the outside, leaving countless ginger blood and milky juice along the way.


    But the beholder, who had lost his observation eye, seemed to be impaired in balance, with only one bulge expanding alternately, while the other side was completely unresponsive.


    This directly results in that it can only follow the watch in place, and it is counter clockwise.


    Then a huge, scorched hand stretched out of the pyramid, grabbed the unresponsive side of the beast and dragged it back a little bit.


    The giant beast, who has been caught by its tail, fiercely counterattacks. It is covered with a huge palm and shoots out black strips one by one. The giant hand that catches the giant beast looks like it is holding a sea urchin with its bare hands.


    Although the sea urchin''s thorn completely pierced the giant hand, the owner of the giant hand did not feel the same and continued to drag the beast back into the pyramid.


    The demon hunter felt as if he had smelled a familiar smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The giant beast dragged into the interior of the pyramid is obviously not a little girl without the ability to resist. The demon hunter can feel the vibration from the inside of the pyramid outside the ruins.


    Whatever it is that drags the disgusting beast in, it''s a big, even more powerful one.


    Xu Yichen can see that kind of black strip in the beast crazy counter attack, easily shot the pyramid wall from inside a pair of wear.


    The whole building in a few seconds more than a dozen arm thick holes, and then, suddenly quiet down inside.


    It''s time to withdraw, and while nothing else is noticing, the demon hunter''s instincts warn.


    However, Xu Yichen restrained his impulse to turn his head and run away. He knew where he had encountered the things inside the pyramid, which made him feel a little familiar.


    It was the first time he faced the chaos of his old opponent, the smell of scale.


    No matter what is in the pyramid, it is absolutely related to the chaotic admirers who summoned the Nago garden through the void cracks in port Antony.


    The blood of his body is still flowing with the blessing of his "loving father" -- the talent of "low regeneration".


    Demon hunters have been obsessed with when to upgrade this very practical talent.


    As the vibrations and sounds inside the pyramids quieted down, there was once again silence in the ruins, only a disturbing sound of chewing came from that direction.


    Xu Yichen inferred from the huge palm that the monster inside the pyramid, if it was human, would be a giant over six meters tall.


    But considering the appearance of chaos demons who don''t play according to the routine, even if the giant hand is on a fart spirit, he is not surprised.


    As the sound of chewing gradually subsided, a belch of contentment came out of the pyramid, long and deep.


    And then there''s a smell of sewage, but it''s not a big problem compared to the giant animals before.


    The "giant" in the pyramid seems to want to try to get out of his cage and hit the stone wall with holes in it from the inside, making the stones splash against the wall of the demon hunter.


    "Dong!"


    The pyramid shaped structure withstood the attack tenaciously, but after a few seconds, it was another heavy impact.


    "Dong!"


    This time, a prominent crack appeared on the stone wall. Through the crack, Xu Yichen could see a dark figure inside the pyramid, accumulating strength.


    "Boom


    With the arrival of the final blow, an eight meter tall, scorched, headless giant rushed out of the pyramid.


    There was a big mouth with a width of three meters on the fat belly. The huge and sharp teeth were licked by the scarlet tongue inside the mouth.


    "Ah!! Ah!! Ah A roar of resentment came from the giant mouth, as if to celebrate that he was finally out of trouble. The giant raised his head and roared.


    The huge sound wave drives the air, like the wind, blowing over the demon hunter''s hiding place.


    On the other side of the forest, Legolas, with others on the road in a hurry, has his own problems.


    On the road they had passed before, there was almost no life in this rotten forest except for a few chaotic creatures.


    But as they crossed the stream, everything changed.


    The first person who found out that was wrong was druidgast. He looked at the fleeing insects under his feet and leaned down to observe carefully for a while.


    Although these insects are strange in shape and seem to be full of malice, master gaster, as the son of nature, understands the concept of biosphere.


    These insects are the bottom layer of the biosphere, and their emergence proves that a new set of natural environment has taken root here.


    This is the worst thing for Druids. Even if they are lucky enough to drive the chaos back into their own ugly world, the natural environment here will not be able to recover for hundreds of years.


    And over the course of hundreds of years, I''m afraid it''s going to become a high-risk area of chaos, just like gaster''s hometown, where they never recovered that land.


    Sure enough, after a few hundred meters ahead, the originally bare trunk gradually began to grow irregular leaves. Weeds as sharp as blades along the road first expressed their unfriendliness to the intruders.


    This is no longer the forest they are familiar with. For every meter of advance, someone has to make a special road with weapons. Sometimes, many obstacles can only be bypassed.


    The most important thing is that after they have passed, the road just opened will slowly disappear behind them, which makes the possibility of the demon hunter reuniting with them infinitely reduced.


    Aferar looked at the direction behind her with some worry. She was not worried about the safety of the demon hunter. The silver haired witch believed that if the other party was really the chosen one, she would not fall here.However, she was worried that the demon hunters would not be able to meet with her again. In this crisis ridden enemy occupied area, the witch only trusted the demon hunters.


    Having been raised as a fighting nun since childhood, ephrair can feel a sense of veteran in the sailis.


    Like the great ladies who had led her to guard the temple monastery, they could see in their eyes the momentum of life and death as nothing.


    As for the teammates?


    The silver haired witch, who had maintained her psionic shield, curled her lips.


    The elves are skilled, but at best they are qualified militia. Maybe they are excellent adventurers, but the war is too far away for them.


    As the former world overlord, this race favored by the will of the world lost its vigor after the failure of the competition with human beings thousands of years ago.


    As a species rich in casters, they gathered together most of the casters and tried to transplant their world tree to an island.


    Based on this, the elves intend to build the island into the most perfect fortress with its own ecosystem, and then completely isolate their people from the world from now on, so as to avoid the pollution of chaos.


    The Ark Project, in the eyes of witch kings, is almost the funniest thing that has been heard in the last few hundred years.


    When ephrail saw this passage in the memory of the clerical nuns, he couldn''t believe that those sharp ears were so naive that they thought they could stay out of the disaster that swept the world.


    You know, even the witch kings who always appear as villains are preparing for this chaotic war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The demon hunter lay down in his hiding place and looked at the giant in front of him. He pulled up a big tree more than 10 meters high by the roots and broke it from the middle, leaving a relatively strong side.


    When Xu Yichen saw the other party remove the branches from the trunk one by one with his uncoordinated fingers, he was sure that the thing was intelligent.


    It''s not just intelligence, it seems to be emotional.


    The headless giant did not know where the anger came from, and stabbed the bottom of the pyramid with his trunk in his hand, as if to destroy the building completely.


    The demon hunter was very interested in looking at the monster in front of him. He accidentally broke the tree trunk in his hand, and yelled at the spot angrily.


    It seems that every time I see the family members of nagou, they are very happy?


    In spite of the fact that the giant in chaos doesn''t want to give up his own career, he doesn''t understand what it''s meaningless to do.


    But the anger from the heart makes it feel that if it does not completely destroy the building which has been imprisoned for a long time, the fire of anger will always burn its little mind.


    In its vague memory, a huge egg shaped object more than three meters high, covered with pus and swollen sores, and a man in a black robe repeatedly appeared.


    Finally, they end up with a picture of a headless corpse getting farther and farther away from him. Every time this picture appears, the headless giant feels extremely angry.


    So it is more powerful in front of the pyramid, with the trunk pry, hit with the hand, with the foot kick.


    With the savage destruction of the headless giant, the building, which had been silent in the forest for a long time, was later selected by the Naju believers as the building for the chaotic eggs, and finally was knocked down.


    When the headless giant opens its mouth again and makes a whistling sound, the demon hunter''s keen eyes follow the other side''s huge mouth and directly see the organs in the giant''s body.


    A huge oval organ almost occupies 90% of the volume of each other''s abdominal cavity. The green skin and thick nutrient tube seem to be pregnant with something.


    A sudden task suddenly appears on the retina of the demon hunter, and the urgency of the task is reflected in red font.


    "Far south in the wind and rain - the final test from Nago." : you have found a freak monster that has always been integrated with the plague egg. The cage that originally held it was broken by your enemy. Now it is free.


    Nahru, who was originally one of the high-rise buildings of the immortal church, was beheaded in this ancient building because of his plan to summon the Nago garden in the port of Antony. His head is now placed in the epidemic Hall of the immortal church, which is constantly burned by the corrosive fire. His screams have been transmitted to the unclean road.


    And his headless corpse, after being burned, tenaciously burrows into the plague egg, and is finally decomposed into a new toy of scale, and in its body, a brand-new plague egg has developed and matured.


    Once it leaves the chaotic pollution area, the plague egg will erupt enough to make the whole far south continent become a dead area. Only by leaving it in the land where it was bred can the plague egg remain dormant.


    It''s your duty as a demon hunter to stop Nehru''s body from leaving the ruins.


    Difficulty: danger ~ epic


    task reward: the [low regeneration] talent is promoted to [regeneration]


    "do you accept it


    Although the system asked, but in Xu Yichen''s retina, the "no" option was gray and could not be selected.


    Obviously, the system has a very user-friendly task release system, which follows the outline of who causes trouble and who solves the problem, and publishes a mandatory task.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Compared with the previous tasks, Xu Yichen feels that the system has become more and more "personalized.".


    Xu Yichen had no other choice but accepted the task, and the red prompt disappeared before his eyes.


    Under the cover of the surrounding stone wall of the ruins, the demon hunter approached the headless giant named by the system as the body of nahru from behind.


    If the background information provided by the system is true, the biggest reason why the unfortunate believer named nahru was beheaded is because Xu Yichen himself.


    If he hadn''t broken the Naruto pioneer''s plan, I''m afraid it would have been three feet tall on Antony''s harbor.


    Compared with the demon hunter who first looked at the chaos demon for the first time and would be "stunned by chaos" as determined by debuff, Xu Yichen at this time was completely transformed.


    It was not until he was nearly 50 meters away from nahru''s body that Xu Yichen received the first system prompt.


    "You have stepped into the realm of the plague, and based on your extraordinary constitution, you are immune to the negative effects of that field."


    Nahru''s body, which is not far from the demon hunter, is obviously not a guy with outstanding perceptual attributes.


    Just after finishing a satisfying achievement, the headless giant sat on the ruins of the pyramid, as if thinking about whether to go out for a walk or sleep in the same place.For him, both options are tempting, and nahru''s body doesn''t find any demon hunters approaching behind him.


    For Xu Yichen, it is a very serious problem how to get rid of a big guy with thick skin and thick flesh, which is three stories high.


    At this time, he missed his burning sword, which was long enough, powerful enough, and strong enough.


    The weapon went through several wars with the demon hunter, and was finally interrupted by the champion. Until now, Xu Yichen has not got a weapon of the same level again.


    He doesn''t know whether he can do effective damage to the enemy with the ordinary iron made by dwarves.


    After all, it looks like the fat layer alone is longer than your weapon, and demon hunters need to worry about whether their weapons can pierce their opponent''s skin.


    Maybe you need another internal breakthrough?


    The demon hunter looked at his opponent''s mouth across his abdomen and dismissed the idea.


    If we say that the "famine alien" still has a set of relatively normal organs, which can be destroyed by itself and eventually lead to death, then the body of Nehru in front of him is afraid that there is nothing else in his body except the plague egg.


    The plague egg is its stomach, its heart, and its source of life. Even if they are lucky enough to crawl into each other''s body, they can''t damage their organs.


    What''s more, the consequences of breaking the chaotic egg have been made clear in the mission description. That thing is a biological dirty bomb, a real "poor man''s nuclear weapon.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Fortunately, the demon hunter is not a pure warrior. When the Dharma seal skill is not so proficient, he can also become a traditional blood selling hunter.


    Although the weapon in his hand could not cut his skin, Xu Yichen carried enough bottled blood on this trip.


    From the arms took out two test tube style glass bottles, which looked like boiling blood, constantly splashing in the bottles of illusory silver flame.


    As the blood in the bottle was drenched on the weapon, the headless giant Nehru''s body finally reacted.


    It felt a breath of disgust suddenly appeared behind him, which was the opposite of its existence, like light and darkness, water and fire, incompatible and intolerable.


    It took nearly three seconds for some of the slow giants to turn around and look for the disgusting smell, enough time for the demon hunter to run nearly 30 meters along the collapsed ruins.


    Xu Yichen not only kept himself in the position behind the headless giant, but also occupied a high point, a high point piled up by the ruins after the collapse of the pyramid.


    Compared with the previous pursuit of their giant beast, the enemy in front of him in terms of attack power and reaction speed, has brought him a lot less pressure.


    If it was not hidden in the pyramid to occupy the first opportunity, the sea urchin would not be so easily eaten as food by the other side.


    But once this kind of monster is connected with Nago, it will be very troublesome, because it means that 80% of the other party is full of poison and has tenacious and unyielding vitality.


    The demon hunter leaped up and thrust his sword into the back of the headless giant.


    The weapon stained with Xu Yichen''s blood triggers the effects of [iron and blood, killing it] and [pure fire], barely piercing the enemy''s skin.


    In this way, the demon hunter hung on the giant''s back, holding his weapon tightly in his hands.


    The feeling from the hand is like chopping a rotten tree trunk. Under the tough skin of the opponent, the steel like muscles are shrinking and healing, and even squeezing out the weapons that pierce into the body.


    Before losing this fulcrum, Xu Yichen''s feet pushed hard on the headless giant''s rough skin. His sword was pulled out and he climbed up nearly two meters.


    When the demon hunter''s sword once again entered the position of the opponent''s shoulder, the giant felt that he had an extra "part".


    The body shape of the headless giant remains human, but in many places it becomes extremely deformed and completely distorted.


    For example, the monster named the body of nahru has no head in the traditional sense, and even the neck has disappeared without a trace. It directly retracts into the chest and further widens the distance between the two arms.


    This leads to the other side no matter how hard they try, they can''t catch the demon hunter in the back with their own arms.


    Xu Yichen''s plan is very simple. He knows the structure of the human body. When he was in school, he did very well in anatomy. What''s more, he had so many opportunities for "Internship".


    On how to dismember people into parts, paoding jieniu level figures, that is him.


    Since the plague egg is hidden inside the other party''s body, like a bomb, the demon hunter will dismantle the bomb bit by bit, stripping the useless camouflage from the outside until the fruit inside is exposed.


    It sounds like a good job for him to be a planer and a bomb disposal expert.


    As long as the hunter''s speed is greater than the headless giant''s self-healing speed, he will surely succeed.


    Xu Yichen dug out two fulcrum enough to stand on with his long sword and sprinkled his blood into the wound to restrain the giant''s wound healing speed.


    In the blazing silver flame, the demon hunter, like a lumberjack, slashed his sword into the gap between the shoulder blade and the muscle of the headless giant.


    Start with the shoulder blades!


    According to the opponent''s volume, digging inwards about 1.5 meters can cut off the joint connecting the right arm. If possible, the demon hunter is very happy to deal with an enemy who has lost four but only his body.


    In the roar of the headless giant, Xu Yichen goes on his work with one sword after another. The green blood and silver flame interweave together, stretching the shadow of one person and one monster very long.


    On the other side, a party of demon hunters came to Darth Moore by the stream. He did not hesitate for a long time in front of the footprints of the two divisions.


    "It''s really the style of master Aragorn to actively attract the attention of the enemy and buy time for others." The black robed apprentice leaned down and touched the footprints left by Legolas, then turned and walked along the "highway" left by the giant beast in the other direction.


    "Although your courage is commendable, as an elder, I still need to teach you a lesson to let you know how a real demon hunter fights." Darth Moore held on to his warelian weapon in spite of the smoke from the skin of his hand.


    His teacher had already tamed his weapon by the unfathomable power of darkness, and even strengthened its power greatly by the power given by his father Nago.Although in chaos, Darth Moore did not choose to serve the same great existence as his teacher, but he believed that depending on his own strength, the same great blood god would sooner or later bless him and give him more strength.


    By then, his old man will be back in his hands.


    Now, it''s more important to please his God with the blood of another demon hunter. Darth Moore looks at the open road with satisfaction. If nothing happens, he will soon be able to have a good communication with the younger generation.


    The body of the headless giant nahru roared and rolled on the ground, trying to drive away the insects on his back. One of its arms had been detached and was thrown away more than ten meters away.


    The green blood infects the surrounding land into a piece of mud. The rotten meat removed by the demon hunter falls to the ground and turns into lumps of granulation, slowly creeping and trying to gather together again.


    Xu Yichen jumped down before the headless giant went mad and hid his tracks again. He was waiting for the next opportunity before the enemy could repair his wounds.


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes. After entering the forest eroded by chaos, Xu Yichen''s luck has not been very good.


    A black figure slowly appeared from the direction of the demon hunter, whistling in an unknown tune. After seeing Xu Yichen, he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    When he saw Xu Yichen standing up from his hiding place, he could hide from the stupid giant, but it had no effect on the demon hunter whose sensory ability had been strengthened.


    Even if the other party has taken refuge in chaos, he is still a much more experienced hunter before.


    The demon hunter turned his head slightly, dodged a piece of stone thrown by the headless giant carelessly, and sorted out his own equipment: "you are one of the traitors who took refuge in chaos and fled from kelmohan in a panic, just like a dog lost in his family and not used by his new master?"


    Xu Yichen didn''t even have a draft, so he took the lead in the attack.


    The scarlet eyes, alienated teeth, and the weird bulge on the forehead under the hood all show that the other party has completely separated from the human identity and become a member of the chaotic evil spirits.


    While speaking, the demon hunter moved his steps and stood behind nahru''s body, blocking the headless giant between himself and the rebel hunter.


    Looking at picking up his arm from the ground and thrusting it back to the giant at the broken arm, Xu Yichen feels that he can try to bring disaster to the East.


    The wounds of the headless giant''s broken arm, countless granulation wriggle, embrace together, and quickly repair the seemingly terrible wound.


    "You''re just as smart and hypocritical as your teacher." Step by step, Darth Moore went to the demon hunter and looked at the giant in front of him as if he had nothing in front of him: "my master once said that the wolf school people are hypocrites."


    "Maybe today we have a chance to see if you really have a wolf heart." With a wave of his hand, Darth Moore lifted a huge stone to the side of the demon hunter and smashed it.


    Xu Yichen rolled back to avoid the attack of the boulder. He didn''t even know how the other party did it.


    If it was alder Fayin, Xu Yichen felt that he could not do this in his life.


    However, the attacks from Darth Moore almost continuously fell on the side of the demon hunter, and stones with whistling sound hit the ground near Xu Yichen.


    As he passed nahru''s body, Darth Moore raised his hand fiercely and hit the giant: "go away, dirty excrement, stay away from me!"


    The headless giant was previously removed an arm in an almost hurtful manner, and there was no place to vent his anger. At this time, he met the traitor apprentice who actively provoked him and finally had a target to vent his anger.


    What''s more, when it saw the other party''s black robes, it couldn''t help but remember the black robed man in his memory!


    He cracked his belly to the largest extent, and nahru''s body, with a smell of stench, rolled over towards Darth Moore in the black robe, shaking all the way!


    However, in the moment before the collision, the figure of the traitor apprentice disappeared in front of the headless giant.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal collision broke out, Xu Yichen''s arms were blocked in front of her chest, and the olliha steel metal on the [embrace of ashes] formed a layer of arm armor on the arms to block the attack of the enemy''s sharp claws.


    Darth Moore, who suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the demon hunter, laughed and scratched his sharp fingernails on his five fingers. A flash of sparks ran along his arm armor: "good reaction! Apprentice


    Darth Moore''s body didn''t shake. His right foot kicked at the hunter''s chin from bottom to top, and at the toe of his shoe, a touch of cold came first.


    "Try this again!" The voice of the traitor apprentice was full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Xu Yichen forced his head back. When he was communicating with the shadow assassin Colin, he had heard of this Yin man''s way of hiding the blade on the shoe tip.


    Any skill can be practiced to perfection in the hands of demon hunters, because they have a long time to practice and practice.


    Fortunately, Darth Moore was bewildered by the lust for blood. He wanted to see his blade pierce the other''s mouth and make him regret what he had said.


    If the target of the traitor''s apprentice was to attack Xu Yichen''s carotid artery, he would not escape the blow.


    At the same time, a demon hunter with a backward somersault, with strong waist and toes like a whip, threw at the black robed traitor with a fierce wind.


    For a tooth for a tooth, since he learned the pierut sword, Xu Yichen''s own martial arts skills have broken through the previous limits. In addition to tapping his own potential, he began to think more about the application of inertia


    Darth Moore blocked this attack with one hand, and slowly stepped back two steps.


    Nahru''s body with unparalleled momentum passed his previous position, in the roar into the ruins of the pyramid has just become more fragmented.


    "You''re a little better than I thought." Darth Moore used his foreignized claw finger and held out a little finger to measure the position of the demon hunter in his heart: "I have decided to sacrifice your life to him with the strength my Lord has given me."


    In the hands of the rebel hunter, a red energy plume arrow appears, floats above his palm, and with a light whistle, shoots away in the direction of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen always kept a distance from this unknown energy attack. After opening the "red time", he narrowly avoided the energy plume arrow.


    The red arrow, which had no sound, cut off several hairs of the demon hunter and hit a group of rotten meat that twisted like a slug behind him.


    It was a strange creature formed by Xu Yichen''s scattered muscles plucked from nahru''s body.


    After being hit by the energy plume arrow, the rotten meat shrivels with the naked eye speed, and becomes a pile of coke like things in a few seconds, and there is no breath of life any more.


    The headless giant, who had just completed his turn from the ruins, let out a howl of pain.


    "Don''t be distracted, apprentice. It''s just a warning!" Darth Moore''s hand gathered together a long sword made of scarlet energy. It was long and thin, and gave out an ominous breath: "be careful not to be hit, I want to play more!"


    Xu Yichen clenched his weapon and put on a posture: "it''s useless to say more. Come and fight!"


    This is "meow woo!" he met in addition to his own teacher


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The roar of the bobcat not only wakes up the demon hunter in an instant, but also frightens Darth Moore, the apprentice who betrayed kelmohan.


    Since he passed the badge test 70 years ago, this cat head badge has been accompanied by him through ups and downs. Whenever there is a chaotic atmosphere around him, it vibrates slightly to remind him that the danger is near. Be careful of the devil hunter!


    When he took refuge in chaos, Darth Moore refused to destroy his badge like his teacher. It was a trophy he had bought with his life, and he was reluctant to part with it.


    And the vibrating Necklace reminds Darth Moore not to become another toy in the hands of terror and abuse like those idiots who are completely addicted to the desire to kill.


    But with the passage of time, especially in the subspace with his master, he crossed half the world, and directly appeared in the far south from the old continent. This journey deeply eroded his mind.


    Darth Moore longed for more powerful power, but he didn''t want to be a puppet. In his more than 100 years of life, he had seen too many...


    however, Xu Yichen, who was sober up, did not leave too much memory time for the traitor apprentice.


    He pulled the broken arm of the opponent, rolled in place, twisted the arm to the back of the enemy, stepped on the other hand with a weapon, and pressed his knee tightly against the neck of the opponent.


    The intense pain at the broken arm didn''t make Darth Moore howl in pain, although the wound at the fracture was further deepened during the violent movement, and the blood red muscle fibers under the white bone were twisted into a mass like hemp.


    Even before he took refuge in chaos, Darth Moore would not lose his fighting power because of this injury. Every apprentice who has passed the green grass trial first learns to endure pain.


    Even if they are only children under the age of ten, those who fail to learn to adapt to the pain are eliminated.


    There was a sense of pressure from the place where he was held by his knee. Darth Moore knew that the apprentice behind him had contacted him a thousand times to be so skilled.


    Every joint in the whole body is cleverly controlled by the other party, making him unable to move. The pressure from the knee contacts the ground and cuts off the blood flowing to the brain.


    In a few seconds, you will fall into an unconscious coma due to lack of oxygen...


    if you are still human.


    Darth Moore, suppressed by the demon hunter, burst into laughter: "apprentice, your tricks are really eye opening. I''ll try on you when I torture you!"


    Xu Yichen knew that he could not defeat his enemy so simply, but he had no other way. The weapons of the other side were too dangerous. Every time he approached him, a warning of danger would ring in his brain.


    The demon hunter almost concentrated all his strength on his knees. If he could not hurt the opponent by cutting off the blood, he would crush his cervical spine.


    Even if the injury can not kill him, it will also have a certain impact on the other side.


    At the same time, Xu Yichen stares at the body of nahru not far away.


    The headless giant seems to have some doubts. Its heart is full of anger against the black robed man, but the breath of the living also stimulates it.


    The body of nahru, who held up a huge stone, finally decided to smash both obnoxious things into meat and then think about these annoying things.


    However, Darth Moore, who was under the pressure of demon hunters, had a more serious alienation in the sound of crazy laughter.


    Xu Yichen could feel his body wriggling under his body, and his violently expanding muscles almost made him unable to maintain his stability. His arm under his feet became stronger and stronger, and his broken arm was constantly healing his wound.


    A sharp spur pierced Darth Moore''s spine, clinging to the demon hunter''s calf and stretching in the air with the blood of the traitor''s Apprentice.


    The bones under his knees were wriggling, and Darth Moore''s skull, which was pressed on the ground, shook violently, and his two twisted horns grew up on each other''s forehead.


    And the boulder thrown out by the headless giant came down from the sky with a roar!


    [red time]!


    Xu Yichen opened the card that had almost run out of time again, released his two hands, and pulled down the badge on the rebel apprentice''s neck before the other party completely turned into a claw and scratched himself.


    He doesn''t deserve this badge anymore!


    Having lost his grip, Darth Moore turned over and smashed his horned head into the Demon Hunter: "die!"


    But Xu Yichen again used the same skill, lowered his head, grasped the other party''s badge, and headed for Darth Moore''s arms.


    The badge in the palm of the hunter''s hand vibrated, as did Darth Moore''s weapon, which was shrouded in black cloth around his waist.


    Xu Yichen grabbed the weapon and said, "flash."


    The next second, the traitor''s arms, full of bone spurs, slammed into the air, and a huge stone fell from the sky on top of his head.Darth Moore, whose body was further alienated, had no time to marvel at the variety of patterns of this young apprentice. He felt the infinite power gushing from his body, and his arms pressed hard to pick up the boulder.


    With the flow of blood, the feeling of warmth filled the heart of the traitor apprentice.


    For a long time, because of betraying himself and abiding by the creed of hundreds of years, Darth Moore finally felt his heart was filled again.


    In a roar, Darth Moore hurled the boulder along its path, knocking down the headless giant who had just approached the battlefield.


    "You can all betray me!" Darth Moore subconsciously touched his empty waist, but the familiar weapon had disappeared. He said indifferently, "but my power will never betray me! I don''t need you any more! "


    The demon hunter who appeared on the other side of the ruins hung the badge representing the cat school demon hunter around his neck and weighed the heavy weapons in his hands.


    Xu Yichen felt that if there was Providence, he must be on his side.


    Shaking off the black cloth, a scabbard one handed sword appears in front of the demon hunter. The carefully carved patterns show that the weapon is definitely of exquisite craftsmanship. Two red gemstones are symmetrically inlaid on both sides of the guard.


    As the demon hunter pulled out his sword, a faint roar came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    [elegant Ripper: the weapon made of valerian steel is extremely sharp and hard. Her former owner is a cat school apprentice with outstanding performance. Although she has not yet become famous in the world, this weapon has been on the battlefield for a long time, and has proved that she is not in vain with the blood of her enemies.


    Use limit: minimum strength 12 points, dexterity 15 points, non-human creatures can not be touched


    texture: almost indestructible


    sharp: extremely sharp


    feature 1: elegant posture - as a cat school hunter, you must always maintain your own demeanor, as light and elegant as bobcat. When holding the sword with one hand, dexterity + 1 and speed of sword + 10%.


    Feature 2: flesh and blood Ripper - whenever you pierce an enemy''s flesh and blood, you will accumulate a tear wound lasting for three seconds. If you concentrate on the enemy again within three seconds, you can stack this effect. You can reset the time by up to three stacks. When you stack the fourth level, it will cause a flesh and blood explosion.


    Feature 3: spirit damage - when holding elegant Ripper, all ghost and spirit physically immune monsters can be damaged normally.


    Keep your demeanor, we are the gentlemen of the cat school, don''t roll back and forth like a groundhog]


    when Xu Yichen pulled out this valerian steel sword, the attribute of the weapon appeared in his mind.


    The relatively thin body makes this weapon more suitable for stabbing rather than slashing.


    The blade, which does not reflect light, has a large amount of serrated structure in the middle.


    Xu Yichen can imagine how much damage this weapon will cause when it stabs the enemy''s body.


    Compared with the "White Wolf''s claw" he used before, this "elegant Ripper" is much lighter.


    Perhaps because the cat school is more like an assassin to assassinate or spy on intelligence, demon hunters feel that this weapon is more effective against humans.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from practicing hands on non-human creatures with it. There are two very good goals in front of me.


    Not far in front of the demon hunter, the dissimilated traitor, nearly three meters high, was brandishing a scarlet energy sword and ran into the headless giant.


    It''s not as elegant as before, but like a barbarian, facing the body of nahru who is more than seven meters tall.


    Bang!


    The scarlet energy sword cut off the leg of nahru''s body, and the headless giant, who lost his leg, crashed Darth Moore upside down with great inertia.


    It just hit Xu Yichen not far away.


    "You all have to pay for it today!" The traitor''s eyes were red, and he seemed to have completely lost his mind. He jumped up on the ground and another red sword was shaped in his hand: "no one can ignore my power!"


    The demon hunter with "elegant tearing man" in one hand and the seal in the other hand stepped back deftly. The huge sword crossed in front of him with strong wind, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    He adjusted the attribute obtained on the [not so incomplete pendant], added the temporary attribute points provided by it to dexterity, and added the dexterity attribute provided by the weapon.


    22 points dexterity attribute, which makes the demon hunter feel his whole body light.


    Poof!


    The body of the demon hunter deflected in place, and once again escaped the attack of the opponent''s powerful force. ALD Fayin instantly hit the foothold of the traitor''s Apprentice.


    In the fierce fighting, some of the crumbling ruins collapsed, leaving Darth Moore with no chance to attack again.


    [red time]! The brain of the demon hunter is boiling, the capillaries of his eyes are crushed under great pressure, and his eyes are red.


    The free hand held the blade of the sword, and the palm gently crossed the sharp edge. The fresh blood quickly burned in the air, emitting a silver flame.


    Xu Yichen didn''t dare to use his palm as a scabbard to collect blood like before. If he did, the serrations on the blade would cut off his fingers directly.


    The sword in the hand is pushed forward by the palm of the hand and stabbed forward in an instant with terrible speed and precision.


    As if there was no resistance, the two foot long sword easily pierced each other''s skin and muscle, and punctured a blood hole in the kidney.


    When the sword is pulled back, large pieces of visceral debris are taken out after being cut back and forth by the serrations, and the smelly blood spurts out along the wound.


    First strike!


    The traitor''s Apprentice gave an irresistible roar, and the patience he had learned in kelmohan for hundreds of years was now completely forgotten.


    The scarlet energy sword is held by the opponent''s hands and swung from top to bottom.


    However, Xu Yichen, who has the steel weapon of Valeria, already has the ability to fight back. The [elegant Ripper] stabbed the side of the giant sword precisely, four times in a row!The scarlet energy sword burst out pieces of blood red light plume, was hit by the attack route, deeply rooted in the ground!


    Having a strong enough weapon again makes Xu Yichen feel as if he has broken the shackles, and once again has a pass in this hostile land!


    Xu Yichen once again returned to the real devil hunter''s Valeria steel weapon with a pick of his wrist, which made an unwilling hum.


    Once again, the sharp blade disappeared in the kidney of the traitor apprentice. Since his enemy believed in the God of blood and worshipped pain, he would be given more blood and more pain!


    Second strike!


    "Ah The fierce pain made Das Moore bend down and shout to Xu Yichen: "the more you resist and fight, the stronger my Lord will be, and I will become more powerful. You and I are the same kind of people!"


    The hunter''s attack came from behind, leaving a long wound in the traitor''s back.


    Third strike!


    "Why do you want to fight if you don''t believe in my lord?" Darth Moore stood up straight, and the pain gave him more strength and made him invincible.


    The energy gathered in his hands soared again, and the nearly three meter long red sword became as real as it was.


    "If you have to bring it up to religion." The impatient voice of the demon hunter sounded behind Darth Moore: "I''ll give you a paragraph."


    "Because that''s the only way I''ll fight you!" Xu Yichen''s whole body was burning with silver flame and leaped into the air: "because of this, I can honor my name. The battlefield in full swing is my sacred auditorium and my pilgrimage site. The roar of guns and flames is my prayer."


    "Die, traitor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The demon hunter jumped up high, and the sword in his hand ran up the traitor''s back neck and stabbed him deeply into the back of his head.


    On guard against the various means of chaos, Xu Yichen cautiously stepped back two steps, leaving the "corpse" of the traitor''s Apprentice between himself and nahru.


    The headless giant is limping towards here. Its body is like plasticine. No matter how badly it is injured, it can be used again by inserting the handle back into its original position.


    In the shock of the hunter''s eyes, the traitor slowly exhaled a breath and turned around.


    In the previous explosion, the huge intracranial pressure "ejected" Darth Moore''s two eyes into his orbit. I don''t know where he flew. At this time, there are two holes in the eyes of the traitor apprentice.


    Xu Yichen can even see the approaching body of nahru behind the other party through the tattered flesh and blood organization.


    But this does not affect the "Das Moore" face showing a hollow smile, in the true sense of the "empty" smile.


    As he grinned, an unknown piece of meat fell right down his mouth from the huge cut in the back of his head.


    The demon hunter thought it might be his tongue.


    "See you again, demon hunter. I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." A very different voice came from Darth Moore''s mouth: "the blood god is very satisfied with your sacrifice. If you die like this, my Lord and I will be very disappointed."


    Since he began to contact with chaos, Xu Yichen felt that his three outlooks had been impacted. He had been superstitious about science, but the world seemed to be on the way of metaphysics.


    "Manolos?" The devil hunter asked tentatively, this is the only guy he has ever been in contact with before, and can represent the will of tyranny.


    His weapon was cut off by him.


    "Yes, it''s me." Darth Moore reached out and touched the spiral horn on his head. "Although I''m not very satisfied with this body, it''s better to have something than not to have it, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yichen put up his sword with one hand. The flaming silver flame made Manolos step back subconsciously: "I thought I had killed you last time. It seems that you broke my weapon''s revenge. I can revenge again!"


    Manolos waved, and an ax of scarlet energy took shape in his palm.


    Different from the large sword in the hands of the traitor apprentice, there are exquisite patterns on the broad surface of the axe. Along the arc of the axe blade, two peculiar sharp corners are highlighted.


    Although it is very ferocious, it must be said that this weapon looks like a high-grade one.


    "Don''t rush to fight, demon hunter." Manolos waved his axe several times, as if to adapt to his new weapon: "the will of the God of blood cannot be violated. The original owner of this body is a fool. Whether he is a demon hunter or a fighter who believes in the God of blood, he has no idea what kind of power he has."


    "You are different. You are a real fighter. We can always find our own existence in the killing." Looking at the huge axe, Manolos carelessly evades the attack of the headless giant, and cuts off half of the other''s foot with one axe.


    "Unlike these filthy, rotten flesh made up of rotting corpses and pestilence, we seek to sublime ourselves in battle." Manolos did not care to expose his back to the Demon Hunter: "the plague Lord''s plan is not in line with the aesthetics of the great blood god."


    Manolos, taking advantage of the crack of the headless giant''s attack, turned back and winked at the demon hunter. God knows how he did this: "so, I will help you finish this task quietly, and then we will set off a fire of war on this land. How about a good fight?"


    When hearing the other side say the word task, Xu Yichen''s heart was half cold.


    "It''s a little secret between us. No one will know if you don''t say it." Manolos cut off one arm of nahru''s body with another Axe: "you don''t need to bear the name of a traitor. Do what you should do. Be a hero and kill the evil spirits of chaos. I also get what I want."


    "Blood, killing, more bodies, more fighting." Three times five divided two, Manolos separated the limbs of the headless giant.


    Now it''s really what its name is, and only nahru''s body is left.


    "More importantly, maybe you still have a chance to win!" Manolos seemed to feel uncomfortable with the position of the back of his brain, reaching out to clean up the remaining brain tissue inside: "win win!"


    "How do you know my mission?" The demon hunter suppressed the waves in his heart and asked calmly.


    "Come on, we''re not new to your world." Manolos threw away his axe, and the pure energy axe fell into the ground and disappeared like fine sand: "well, I''ve never been to your world, but other people have been there, and the entrance there is a bit narrow for me."


    Magnus''s arm muscle swelled and forcefully broke the mouth of nahru''s body: "in fact, our existence is very similar. Your soul is stored in your ''server'', while ours is in our master''s hand.""For the world, we are no different." Manolos words, let Xu Yichen''s heart almost stopped beating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "You don''t think we know nothing about you?" Manolos almost pulled nakhru''s body in two parts along that big mouth: "maybe it won''t take us long to meet outside. I hope you will still have the courage to face me."


    The hunter stood in place and kept a vigilant posture.


    Xu Yichen did not know whether he should watch Manolos finish his work or stop him immediately.


    As he said before, his enemies are crushing another for a larger plot.


    This makes the hunter a little confused.


    It was the worst of all the results to explode that plague egg.


    In the long run, the whole southern continent will be reduced to battlefield, and ultimately the evil god will benefit.


    More importantly, when this conspiracy is set together and presented in front of you, you will find yourself not to be elected.


    This result almost subverted the image of the masochist in the mind of the hunter. If the other party is a bird who can tell eight lies in the fart, he may feel better.


    "I''ll take this thing, don''t you mind?" Manolos asked the hunter, with half his head on his head.


    A "egg" of more than three meters high and nearly two meters in diameter was pulled out of the body of the headless giant by Manolos.


    After leaving nahru, the bloodflesh tissue of the headless giant was still creeping down.


    Plague egg is the energy source of nahru body, and its significance is to protect the plague egg and carry it to the right position.


    "Although I think you''re saying something right, we the cyris just don''t want to make our enemies better." Xu Yichen was unable to pick out logical problems in the enemy''s words, and he decided to follow the ancient tradition of the Xinhua Xia people.


    The more the enemy agrees, the more we oppose it.


    "Lay down the eggs of the plague, Manolos!" The hunter felt the shock of the cat head badge on his chest, which reminded him how difficult the enemy was.


    "Leave it to you, what do you have to do with it?" Manolos put the eggs next to the ground: "for you, it is worthless and it is possible to be a source of plague that will sweep the whole continent at any time."


    "You may not die, but it will not be better, but all your friends are dead. Everyone you know will die in pain in disease." Manolos'' hand has a huge axe coming back: "let me take it, we can save our time. You can continue to investigate what the plague Lord''s followers do in the center of this forest."


    "And I can return to my palace with my spoils, and, if I''m lucky, I can meet several worthy opponents on the road." Manolos said to you, "mature."


    "Say more is useless, come to war!" Xu Yichen did not want to have more communication with each other. Manolos'' words made him a little upset.


    Only fighting can calm him down, only the dead enemy can calm his heart.


    The mysterious grey Knight''s supreme mentor, cardo de Lego, once said to him, "those enemies from the dark side, some of them, can see your heart, shake your will with language, and some people can hardly defeat and use strength to crush your fighting spirit."


    "You can only keep your heart peaceful by remembering why you fight."


    Xu Yichen, despite the whining of his brain, forced the state of red time to open, and the elegant Ripper in his hand stabbed at Manolos'' chest with the roar of tearing air.


    The method of killing nahru by Manolos inspired the demon hunters.


    Also are lost the head can continue to fight chaos evil evil, cut its limbs, break its heart, can be worry free after suffering.


    Manolos'' mouth burst out with a smile: "yes, that''s how you are born to be a believer in our Lord, and no matter how resistant you are, you will eventually become a hound under my Lord!"


    "You need to heat, thump and throw it into the furnace again, like a rough weapon that has just been cast, until it is formed, to exercise and test your courage." The voice of the grey Knight echoed in the mind of the hunter like a big clock.


    And Xu Yichen''s weapon is like a swallow in a storm, and he is flying up and down between the axe and claw, and keeps making his mark on the enemy''s body.


    [elegant Ripper] sharp blade and serration, constantly tearing at the blood and flesh of the former master, and the faint cry drowns in the roaring sound of the axe crossing the air.


    "For a new person, there is no clear timetable for the test, fretful complaints, hesitation can only lead to weakness and chaos of corrosion." The words of cardo de LEGO gradually calmed the hunter.


    He can not change chaos to this world and the current world erosion, in front of the wave sweeping the whole world, he is only a fish in the river.But Xu Yichen can strengthen his faith.


    He is a soldier, a soldier, a weapon.


    His best thing is to fight, to bring death to his enemies.


    As long as you do your own thing, a clear conscience is enough.


    "You need to use your physical strength and skill to become a weapon, and use your soul to wave it." The gray Knight''s words were deafening: "with firm faith and enthusiasm."


    "Defeat your enemy and leave the rest to the emperor." This is the secret of the grey Knight''s steadfast faith in the subspace.


    As for Xu Yichen, to defeat his enemy, the rest of the matter is left to his superiors to make a decision.


    For example, Huang Laoxie, for example, has been giving orders to the intelligence staff, such as thousands of new Chinese soldiers, and hundreds of millions of citizens.


    "You will never have a chance to step into my world!" The blade in the hand of the demon hunter detonated one of Manolos''s arms, and the huge axe made of energy converged into fragments in the air: "I can''t kill you completely if I''m here!"


    Xu Yichen stabbed Four Swords again in two seconds, and the red flesh and blood splashed all over his body. This time, it was Manolos''s right leg that exploded: "sooner or later, I will go to your world and cut you into pieces together with your master!"


    Manolos, standing on one leg, did not make unnecessary resistance. This coming was a temporary decision. The energy provided by this body had been wasted before: "I am waiting for you, demon hunter. We will meet again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    With the last word left by Manolos, the traitor''s original tall and strong body was like a melted candle, which withered in front of the demon hunter.


    The body, which has been drained of the last trace of energy, is now turned into a pile of worthless residue that can not even convey a trace of flavor.


    It is obvious that Darth Moore''s blood god is a bit stingy in giving strength to believers.


    When the last trace belonging to Darth Moore disappeared in this world, there was a deep crack in the middle of the badge, which almost broke the whole badge in two.


    [complaint of the cat: this badge originally belonged to Darth Moore, the chief apprentice of the cat school. After the other party took refuge in chaos, the badge always tried to wake up the betrayed apprentice''s mind. When Darth Moore finally came to the end, the cat head badge was also broken.


    Application requirements: limited to demon hunter profession, cat school apprentice Darth Moore Slayer


    material: cat school badge, betrayer''s blood


    feature 1: charm + 1


    - if you don''t want to go back, let''s die gracefully together]


    Xu Yichen sighed and carefully put the broken badge into his collar.


    This badge is dead, and will no longer use vibration to remind its owner that there is chaos and danger around.


    Darth Moore, this is the name of the Betrayer, Xu Yichen in the other party after the complete demise of the Betrayer before his eyes into ashes and himself, are just apprentices.


    However, as an Aboriginal, Darth Moore had no choice from beginning to end. He went deep into chaos with his teacher and was confused into the pawn of chaos.


    The only thing that he has been confused by his mistakes is that he is not strong enough.


    Of course, if his will was strong enough, he would have faced death in chaos.


    Looking at the messy battlefield, the body of nahru, torn to pieces by Manolos, is rotting at the speed visible to the naked eye, while the plague egg stands in place like a mature fruit, emitting green luster.


    Insert the new "elegant Ripper" back into its original scabbard, and the demon hunter solemnly hangs the weapon around his waist.


    Each valerian steel weapon represents a demon hunter. Each weapon is specially designed and customized by master craftsman.


    This weapon can not give full play to Xu Yichen''s best combat effectiveness, but it is definitely more convenient than the weapons he has used before.


    Its destination will be kelmohan castle. Maybe in the future, other apprentices will give up the chance to build their own weapons to inherit a weapon with a long history and used by their predecessors.


    Like his teacher, gangze Aragon''s "White Wolf''s claw", which has been used by three generations of demon hunters, enjoys a high reputation in the wolf school and is the weapon every apprentice dreams of.


    However, the former owner of this "elegant Ripper" is a traitor, so it may be waiting for it for a long time of emptiness and loneliness, which can only be accompanied by dust.


    But before that, let''s kill some evils and wash away your shame!


    With the touch of the demon hunter, the sword body of the elegant tearing man trembles.


    Xu Yichen dug a deep enough pit beside the ruins with his bare hands. He pushed some huge plague eggs to the edge of the pit with disgust on his face.


    The green plague eggs are like soft jelly when touched by the hand of a demon hunter.


    But Xu Yichen knows that this is just an illusion. Even with his full strength, this tough outer skin can not be broken.


    One foot kicked the plague egg down the pit. The demon hunter grabbed a handful of soil and rubbed his hands. Looking at the quiet plague bomb under the pit, he felt that it was not safe to bury it.


    However, the task of "far south in the wind and rain - the final test from Nagu" requires that this plague egg be left on the land where it was born, so that it can be permanently dormant.


    "I hope the talent effect after upgrading is better than I thought!" The demon hunter bit his teeth, cut a blood vessel in his wrist with a new weapon, and jumped into the pit.


    At the same time, in New China, a meeting is being held among the relevant departments.


    "We have to be right to realize that the game has not made our situation safer." A man with thick glasses and a Zhongshan suit turned on the air projection on his desk: "it does reduce the probability of chaos erosion events in reality by 90%...


    " you may not realize that this is the first time in a decade that the frequency of chaotic erosion has decreased. " A man in a suit and a science badge knocked on the table: "even if it''s a poison, we''ll have to wring our noses."


    "But it makes our previous information blockade of chaos useless." Men in Zhongshan Suit called up a chart: "with the game running, the proportion of people who come into contact with the concept of chaos in the loess area alone has increased by 2000 times compared with the same period last year.""It may not take five years." "I''m talking about five years in the game. Chaos will no longer be a secret thing. It will become a new buzzword. Countless players will actively exchange information about chaos and explore its significance," Zhongshan man said


    "But deep down in their hearts, they don''t believe that these things are real. They will feel the reality and excitement of the game." "This will be our new shield," the science officer said confidently


    "But this is playing with fire." A man in military uniform said: "according to our feedback, some players who are fighting in the enemy occupied area of chaos have discovered some" truth. "


    "Control them. If they are active servicemen, they will be directly assigned to special departments." The science officer waved: "you have to understand that several of our observation individuals in experimental fleet 6 have changed dramatically recently. Maybe the next second, the next hour, there will be a revolutionary breakthrough."


    "We need time now, even if it''s poison to quench thirst!" "We are on the verge of" Superman fusion. "If human beings can''t evolve, we will probably be eliminated," the science officer said


    "So what are you going to do with the individual whose mind has been eroded by chaos in the game?" "Tian jieliangzi, a native of Cherry Blossom Province, is trying to spread chaos in reality..."


    the man in military uniform interrupts him impatiently: "the Republic will not, and will not tolerate, the existence of such a person. Her name will appear on the list of people to be shot next month."


    "By the way, investigating her blood relatives, we have always suspected that some people are naturally susceptible to chaos infection. To be safe, we should control them all and wait for examination." The science officer took out a small copy and wrote down the incident: "I will personally preside over this. Tomorrow I will see the experimental sample lying on my operating table."


    "Well, since you insist on it, I will arrange people to cooperate with you." Zhongshan man turns off the instrument: "everything for the Republic!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Two hours later, the pale Xu Yichen crawled out of the pit.


    In these two hours, he didn''t know how many times he cut himself to give out enough blood. Sometimes he recovered quickly, which was also a painful thing.


    He did not know how many milliliters of blood he had shed. If according to the standard of normal people, the demon hunter would have died long ago, but he could feel that although he was weak, he was still far away from death.


    Xu Yichen felt that there was not much blood in his body, but he could still move, although he was a little weak.


    After the last rest in the forest, he always felt that his body had changed. Somehow, his vitality became stronger than before.


    Inside the pit, the blood of the demon hunter is like a living creature, wrapped in the plague egg, forming a layer of isolation.


    At first, he planned to smear his blood on the plague eggs, but soon found that his blood did not go deep into the ground like normal blood, but adhered to the outer skin of the plague eggs like glue.


    This saves the hunter a lot of work, and the remaining problem is just the amount of bleeding.


    When Xu Yichen finally stood at the edge of the pit, he took out a long prepared medicine from his arms.


    Blood clotting agent, a secret drug from the secret shadow organization, is the booty of the last conflict with shadow group members. Now it can be used.


    The coagulant, which is almost the same color as blood, was drenched in his own blood by the demon hunter.


    Burning the blood of the silver flame, quickly condensed into a layer of hard shell, firmly sealed the plague eggs in it.


    Xu Yichen has not been sure what kind of power his blood contains, but its characteristics against chaos is absolutely strong.


    After the blood clotted completely, the plague egg, which had been emitting a vigorous breath of life, became like a stone without a trace of fluctuation.


    Unless someone is going to do a large-scale excavation here, the plague egg will never be seen again.


    The demon hunter laboriously pushed the surrounding soil back into the pit, burying the source of the plague in its birthplace.


    When the pit was filled, the prompt from the system finally appeared on Xu Yichen''s retina.


    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Far south in the wind and rain - the final test from Nagu" (completed): in a mess, you completely destroy the body of nahru, leaving the plague egg no chance to step out of the land where it was bred. Fortunately, this place has been completely abandoned by the immortal church, and no one will know the secret buried in this land except you and the champion warrior.


    Difficulty: danger


    task reward: experience value is 5000, talent [low regeneration] is replaced by talent [regeneration].


    Xu Yichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person lay on his back on the mound, feeling the energy gushing from his body, and activating the numb driving shell bit by bit.


    In a short time, this plague egg will not become the weapon of chaos side, and the champion of terror and abuse can not set foot in this land without proper carrier.


    As Manolos said, chaos and evil gods are not completely consistent in their arrangement of the world, or they are hostile to each other.


    It''s more normal than drinking water to break up each other''s plans and hide their plans.


    Xu Yichen felt in his heart that there was a certain truth in what Manolos said. To seek a trace of vitality in the endless fire of war is more acceptable than watching his body rot little by little.


    This is more in line with a martial arts aesthetic.


    Shaking his head, trying to dispel the dirty thoughts in his mind, Xu Yichen felt that he had accumulated enough physical strength.


    There are still some weak demon hunters out of the ground, he has unfinished work to do, this battlefield needs camouflage.


    Otherwise, anyone can find something buried in the ground under their feet.


    What is the fear of death?


    Die and work is not done!


    What is the joy of life?


    Mission to death!


    This is the first sentence given to students by Zhongsi college, and the first sentence many people learn is this.


    Instructors will not explain the meaning in detail, and the ignorant children will experience the truth by themselves in the training in the next ten years.


    Xu Yichen dragged his tired body and gathered the remains of the headless giant scattered all over the ground. He had no more blood to burn these filthy corpses.


    Demon hunters leave the remains at random on the periphery of the ruins, and the rotting plants will soon digest all the nutrients.


    When he dealt with Darth Moore''s "body," the gray and white material collapsed into a pile of ashes the moment it was touched.


    "May you make the right choice in the next life." Xu Yichen collected the ashes more delicate than ashes with his own lined clothes. He planned to take the remains of Darth Moore back to kelmohan.Even if it''s for the elegant Ripper and the cat''s resentment.


    After these things, Xu Yichen felt that his body recovered faster. In the empty blood vessels, sparse blood flowed again, nourishing the dry body.


    It''s time to join up with his teammates, and the demon hunter, propping up his rickety body, marches along the path of the beast in the forest.


    And the teammate that Xu Yichen thinks about is in trouble at this time.


    They had an unexpected situation.


    A survivor.


    One of the five missing rangers of the elves appeared completely in front of the public at this time.


    It can''t be said to be complete, because he has something else.


    For example, there are more mushrooms on top of the head and more arms under the armpit that do not belong to him. Judging from the thickness, these extra arms may come from human beings.


    When he saw Legolas and his party, he was very excited: "you finally came, I knew you would not abandon me here!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Legolas, and in this case, the others are not very good at making decisions.


    The silver haired witch stood behind the elf knight and whispered, "in my experience, giving him a good time is the best result."


    It seems that they are totally unaware of their own abnormality. The spirit of alienation is very enthusiastic and says: "I should have come to watch the night last night, but robioli said he could take my place...


    " hell, I can''t remember it. Maybe it wasn''t yesterday, it was the day before yesterday. In a word, when I got up in the morning, I found that I couldn''t find them. " In the process of speaking, the alienated spirit came over.


    The elves all around dodged back like they were avoiding the plague. Only Legolas came forward and took the ELF''s hand: "my brother, you said Robbie Ollie died long ago!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    You have to say that the elves are one of the most successful creations of the creator in the world, with almost perfect appearance, long life, and excellent attributes.


    Although the growth rate is very slow, and whether there can be further development in the career path mainly depends on the natural advantages, and can not rely on more individual efforts to make progress like human beings.


    But elves are still the envy of countless species.


    For players, how to become an elf clan is a hot topic. So far, no one has succeeded, but some people are using various ways to brush the popularity of elves.


    For biologists from all over the world, it is also a very important subject to study the DNA and other institutions of elves in the game.


    Although we can''t do this by relying on the level of technology in the game, using magic to replace technology has been listed as a world-class topic, and the arrival of this day can be foreseen.


    At this time, the elves showed some fear, they may have become an experienced professional in hundreds of years of life.


    But when they face this completely mutated companion, they seem to be at a loss. They are afraid that they will become so disgusting one day.


    "My brother, do you remember what you''ve been through before?" Legolas has traveled the world with demon hunters for decades, and he has seen the consequences of chaos erosion many times.


    He was well aware of the physical variation of the naqol believers, and he also knew that in the land polluted by Nago, this life with unconscious mutation would never have a chance to return to normal again.


    Even if there are priests who perform purification, the pollution is so strong that there is no other way to give them eternal liberation.


    With the passage of time, this kind of pollution will quickly corrode the original pure soul, and in a short time, they will become the most firm believers of Naboo.


    Only when they have reason, they purify their bodies with fire and wash their souls with pain.


    "What are you talking about?" The mutant elf said madly, "don''t waste time, I''ll show you my crops!"


    The mutant spirit shook his head and turned to the direction of his coming. While walking, he also turned back to greet other people: "don''t mention it. I''ve lived on them recently. It tastes good!"


    "I don''t think so, but do you want to has the final say?" Kalu, a yudheim man, waved his axe, and his tattoos on his face seemed confused.


    These days, the crazy soldier has seen so many enemies and events that he has never heard of, which makes his heart more and more heavy. He does not know whether his tribe can survive in front of such enemies.


    What''s more, his people are excellent soldiers, but are they willing to fight against such enemies?


    Can they accept this outcome, which is far more terrifying than death?


    "I think the witch''s words make sense. We don''t have to waste time here." "I''m afraid your people will be scared by what they see and lose the courage to move forward," druygastra said


    "Master, I know very well what kind of scene we may face, but..." the elf Knight looked back at his men. After losing two companions and seeing the tragedy of the missing, the elves looked a little depressed.


    Although they remained vigilant, Legolas, who had known these elves for hundreds of years, knew that deep down they were afraid.


    Fear the cruelty and chaos of chaos, and fear the outcome that is more terrifying than death.


    Especially when they still had a way out, the moon spirit ship from the open sea had already docked at the coastline, intending to withdraw all the elves from the far south continent and leave the land that had become no longer safe.


    "I hope to get a group of soldiers who dare to face the chaos on this journey. For the future of the elves, we must adapt to the battlefield here." Legolas bit his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    Deep down in his heart, Legolas did not have much expectation for the "Ark" project that the elves court had worked out.


    When he ventured with Aragon, he realized that the Elves were too weak to face the catastrophe compared with the continuous fighting and sacrifice of human beings.


    Elves are more easily bewitched by chaos than humans, which may be the result of this background.


    The Ranger Alex quietly said to the witch, "shall we just follow a spirit with obvious problems? What if you''re ambushed? "


    "Believe me, those chaotic monsters would not have thought of such a brilliant plan, or we would have been defeated." "I hope you''ll still have an appetite for food in a while," ephrail added to himself in silence


    The silver haired witch was right.


    The food that mutant elves depend on in this forest makes all the elves except Legolas spit out their lunch.In a rare open land, the bodies of several spirits and human beings were fixed on wooden frames, and the half rotten bodies were covered with mushrooms.


    What''s more disgusting is that these corpses, which seem to have lost their lives completely, still have knee jerk reactions when the mutant spirits go to pick mushrooms.


    Just as they still feel, every time the mutant Genie takes a piece of mushroom, another mushroom will squeeze out of its skin and grow in other places.


    And the mushrooms on the mutant genie''s head look the same as these mushrooms.


    So what kind of state are those bodies? It''s very interesting.


    In this garden eroded by his father''s domain, the boundary between life and death has become blurred, which is entirely determined by the personal preference of the evil god Nagu.


    And this kind of preference, obviously cannot be understood by a normal life.


    "Give them a fire of purification, elves, or their souls will sink here." "If you can''t do it, I can do it for you."


    "Legolas, it''s time to leave. We can''t save him." Druid looked at the elves behind him and thought it was a wrong decision to stay here.


    "I''ll do it myself." The elf knight took out a beautiful torch from the space bag, and the magic array with simple lines was engraved in it. With the genie gently shaking the torch, the flame came out vigorously.


    The mutant elves looked at the people holding torches in front of them. They seemed to have lost their consciousness and became almost the same as the "crops" nearby.


    In the fire, all sins are burned to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Xu Yichen went back to the place where he was separated from the spirit Ranger along the road developed by the giant beast. He did not find any trace of living things along the way.


    It''s clear that the beast that hunts itself is one of the top species in the food chain.


    The original temporary camp has been abandoned, but according to the previous agreement, they have agreed on the location of the next preparation camp.


    Demon hunters come here mainly to replenish enough nutrients. Their body, which is constantly self-healing, has transformed all the fat stored in the body into energy.


    From the ruins to here, Xu Yichen''s originally strong muscles have been broken down, turned into energy for the body''s hematopoietic system, producing a continuous stream of fresh blood.


    Judging from the depth of the footprints, the demon hunter estimated that he was 12 kilograms lighter.


    This makes him realize that before he can acquire more efficient energy replenishment skills or talents, the talent of regeneration is already the limit he can bear.


    Otherwise, before you die because of the injury, you will be killed by your self-healing talent because you consume a lot of energy to recover from the injury.


    The camp was in a mess. After an accident, the elves left without time to clear all the traces.


    This is good news for the demon hunter, who needs a lot of supplies to restore his energy reserves.


    The coarse skinned and fleshy Xu Yichen dug the buried supplies out of the ground, and the special marching grain of the elves, lotus silk, was neatly packed into the tarpaulin.


    Four bottles of moon spring water, enough for five people to drink for three days, were packed in sealed containers and quietly placed next to "Lotus silk"


    in the deeper ground, several bundles of 100 arrows were also buried here, with two mass-produced bows. This is the preparation of the elves for war preparation.


    Although it is not as good as the excellent bow that those Rangers have spent more than ten years making for themselves, it can be regarded as a boutique in the human world.


    Without digging out the arrows and bows, the demon hunter, who was used to using hot weapons, had already seen the gunpowder weapons of the green skins when attacking the iron overlord camp. He was determined to make a gunpowder gun with enough firepower to be his auxiliary weapon.


    After gobbling up enough food and water for a team of five for three days, the demon hunter still felt very hungry.


    Collect the food scattered in the camp. Fortunately, they were eating when they were retreating, so Xu Yichen could have these extra harvests.


    In this polluted area, there is no edible material for the demon hunter to fill his stomach. His only way is to quickly catch up with Legolas'' team.


    Legolas and another older Ranger have enough supplies in their space gear.


    Xu Yichen no longer wastes time. A large amount of food brings enough energy. He cleans up the traces in the camp, turns on the "wolf spirit vision" skill, and follows the traces left by the elves.


    In the depth of the forest, a towering tree nearly 100 meters tall stands out from the crowd, highlighting the surrounding trees like weeds.


    The surface of the giant tree was covered with a light green substance similar to the toad skin, shrinking and expanding in light and dark, as if breathing.


    There is not a single leaf on the branch, which is more than a thousand people tall. The translucent biofilm is hanging on the branch like a fruit.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe stood at the top of a huge tree, looking at the dense and various shapes of the evil spirits below, and said to the people around him, "my stupid apprentice is dead. It seems that Aragon''s new apprentices are of good level."


    "I thought I killed that annoying White Wolf completely. I was too careless." The man standing beside the black robed man seemed to be wearing some mask, and his voice was a little dull: "you demon hunters are really tenacious, and it is not unreasonable for my Lord to favor you."


    "We have a lot of skills. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter." The black robed rebel Hunter said faintly, "when can the condition that the existence promise me be fulfilled?"


    "Life is a very delicate thing, full of miracles. Although my Lord has fully analyzed the mystery of life, it still needs enough experimental bodies to make the most perfect plan." The masked man said to the traitor hunter, "your apprentice is a good experimenter, but you don''t agree to use him to do the experiment."


    "Darth Moore is not a pure human being. I said I didn''t want to have an accident. I needed a more secure experimental target." The traitor Hunter said impatiently, "he is just a mortal who can''t see through the truth. I think the apprentice walking in your garden now is a good choice."


    "It won''t be long before he appears on my bench, as you wish." The masked man Jie Jie Jie laughed: "if his experiment is successful, what are your plans?"


    "If he is so lucky, I will consider making him my new apprentice." The traitor Hunter thought for a moment: "a little guy strong enough and lucky enough should not be wasted.""My Lord has noticed that several other nonverbal beings recently seem to want to put a foot in this great plan. He wants you to keep this place safe." The mask man reached out and stroked the fruit on the branch, and a deformed figure inside slowly turned over.


    "Those homeless dogs in the white fog are also ready to move, can you cope with it?" The rebel Hunter held out a finger, and a red ray shot from between the fingers, penetrating the fruit touched by the masked man.


    The deformed creatures in the fruit lost the breath of life in an instant. They were quickly digested and decomposed by the nutrient solution around them, and then absorbed back into the body by the giant trees.


    "For the last time, I warn you not to add anything strange to the results I want. I am very satisfied with the shape of human beings and do not want to see in future experiments what should not be grown out of the experimental body." "Don''t play tricks with me. I''m not in a good temper," said the rebel hunter in a warning tone


    "you don''t know how beautiful you''ve destroyed, but you has the final say." The masked man seemed to sigh with regret: "I thought you had seen through the truth of the world. Why are you so rigidly attached to this leather bag?"


    The traitor Hunter did not speak. Instead, he shot ten fingers in a row, crushing more than a dozen fruits around him.


    "All right, all right!" The masked man said, "I see, but that''s your loss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Legolas and his party were demoralized after meeting a survivor, especially the elves who had experienced this for the first time.


    In addition to Legolas, the sorcerer who has the most experience in fighting chaos here is phillar.


    Not to mention her resume as a fighting nun, she has experienced several opportunities to fight chaos demons during her time with demon hunters.


    "We''ve reached the last supply point in the plan, and if the demon hunters don''t catch up with us tomorrow morning, it''s hard for us to meet again." The elf Knight looked up at the forest which was still as bright as the day, and said to the witch pessimistically.


    Black and white, no sense of the passage of time, as the party more and more into the corruption area, this situation is becoming more and more serious.


    The witch was suspended in mid air, sitting cross legged, and the more active spiritual energy around her made her unable to rest at all. She felt that the energy in her body was gradually boiling.


    The witch''s silver hair seems to have lost its gravity and is generally flying in the air: "elves, I think we''d better wait here for a while. With all due respect, without Xu Yichen''s presence, the possibility that we can successfully complete the scheduled task is almost zero."


    "Your men are not fit to take part in this operation. They are almost crushed by themselves. So far, we have not met any decent enemies." Ephrail''s temper was also accumulating with the fluctuation of his psionic powers: "this place is almost completely transformed into a sub space environment, which is very close to the pollution level of the occupied area. I''m not surprised that a whole army of Naru demons will appear in the next second."


    Alex, the Ranger, sat not far from the Witch and kept silent. He tried to find the trace of his teacher all the way, but he found nothing.


    At this point, he never mentions about leaving the team to search for the half Elf Ranger independently.


    Alex is a professional field survival expert. He may not be a qualified fighter. However, on earth, he has printed his footprints on almost every land with exploration value.


    However, the strange situation of the forest in front of him was beyond his limit.


    Since a thing that looks like a vine, but is finally determined to be a vine, eats an elf like a snack, Alex follows the witch around him.


    The keen Ranger finds that witches can always avoid dangerous things.


    "They are all experienced soldiers who will adjust their emotions. When they go out from here, they will be able to face the next crisis calmly and become the real warriors fighting against chaos." Legolas looked at his own people and didn''t go on with the topic: "every extra hour we stay here, the probability of our tracks being found doubles. I can''t risk it."


    "you are the commander, you has the final say, I will obey your orders for the time being." The silver haired witch nodded. "You''re right. Compared with him, we really shouldn''t take risks."


    Legolas, as a rare good-natured elf, just shook his head and did not answer.


    The woman who took part in the operation together with the demon hunter made the elf knight a little blind.


    Half an hour ago, she put a seemingly troublesome monster into a ball with empty hands. The bones and muscles were mixed together, and there was no sound in the whole process.


    With master gaster''s total loss of contact with nature, the witch has become the only effective spell support unit in the team.


    And deterrence is growing.


    Xu Yichen used his new weapon to chop up the enemy in front of him. After crossing the stream, he followed the trail of the elves along the way.


    He found a corpse farm burned to ashes.


    But the work of the elves was not careful enough. When the demon hunters arrived after the footprints and the burnt corpses, the corpses here were trying to absorb nutrients from the earth and grow up again.


    An elf with mushrooms on his head has grown up to half of his body. When he saw the demon hunter, he said, "Hello, stranger, would you like to come to my camp? My crops are growing very well... "


    Xu Yichen helped them to take care of everything here, and burned all the corpses with the flame mixed with his own blood. In a burst of relief like cheers, three familiar" hounds "attacked him.


    However, with the new weapon, the demon hunter dismembered three "hounds" in 15 seconds.


    After all the hounds died, the air, which had become cold, soon dissipated and became sultry again.


    Perhaps because of his fighting power, Xu Yichen did not find the owner of the hounds after five minutes of vigilance.


    However, it seems that some of the effects of wolf hunting are only visible.


    An alder Fayin hit the past, Xu Yichen drank: "who is it?"With the sound of hearing the sound of Suo, an unexpected figure appeared in front of the demon hunter.


    "Human beings?" A figure with a little shorter pointed ears and a much stronger figure than ordinary elves emerged from the trees.


    "Demon hunter, Xu Yichen." The demon hunter put down his armed arm to show that he was not hostile.


    Felix doesn''t have to ask a stranger who''s the teacher


    "Do you know my apprentice?"


    Xu Yichen felt that if Alex saw this scene, he would die in peace.


    The half Elf Ranger, like a beggar, is dressed in a lucky suit that looks like a sack. It is not as good as Alex''s in terms of workmanship and disguise.


    But with such a piece of junk, the half Elf Ranger was lurking to the demon hunter''s side ten meters before he was discovered.


    "Your apprentice volunteered to join us in search of your trail." "By the way, your Geely suit is too crude. Didn''t Alex tell you that it can''t have a symmetrical structure?"


    The half Elf Ranger was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he criticized Alex''s dishonesty and finally saved his life. Now, he was punctured on the spot, and his old face was a little too old to hang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "You can call me ladia, my human name, no surname." The half Elf Ranger skilfully avoided the demon hunter''s words and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    All in all, the half Elf Ranger who saw the demon hunter was relieved at last.


    As the first group of professionals to actively go into the fog to carry out reconnaissance operations, the half Elf Ranger has not really slept for nearly a week.


    After entering the fog, he soon found that the group could wear full armor, could release frost spell and summon hounds.


    The experienced half Elf Ranger follows his enemies carefully, and soon he sees another, more threatening enemy.


    Believers of Nago.


    The half Elf Ranger has seen this kind of disgusting enemy. He has seen this kind of enemy when he is still learning the way of knight errant with his teacher.


    The good news is that the enemy who drives the white fog doesn''t seem to be on the same path as the believers of Nago. Fierce fighting broke out after the two sides met.


    In the end, the party in armor, after paying a few corpses, uses frost to freeze everything moving in place.


    "You mean there are two forces fighting in the forest now?" Looking at the tired Ranger, the demon hunter began to think about the significance of this.


    Which side will emerge with chaos and fight against it endlessly.


    It sounds like a force that can cooperate with each other. Although there have been some disagreements between the two sides before, since they are interested in the magic diamond, they have a demand for the demon hunter.


    He believed that Legolas would not be reluctant to give up a precious gem that the elves did not feel.


    The half Elf Ranger shared all the information he got in the forest to the demon hunter. He has not communicated with blade for nearly half a month.


    At the beginning, he would meet several colleagues or other professionals in the forest, but as the situation got worse, he had not met anyone for a long time.


    Maybe the others left here when the situation was bad, but more likely they were all dead.


    Had it not been for Alex, his apprentice, who had shown himself a skill that seemed useless to him, ladia would have been a crop or fertilizer in the corpse farm.


    The closer we get to the center of the forest, the more we have a large number of "eyeballs" on the alert. It is a kind of eyeball the size of a human head. It has bee like wings, and a few of them are in groups, lurking in the treetops, monitoring the clues in the forest.


    Of course, these creepy things have cleaned up the "eyeballs" in this area in recent days under the elimination of armored men.


    Ladia is helpless. These reconnaissance eyes seem to be able to recognize the shape of human creatures. No matter how the half Elf Ranger is hidden, they will be found out.


    Then there are all kinds of strange looking monsters, which makes the half Elf Ranger realize that there is a unified consciousness in commanding these creatures.


    Under the guise of a Geely suit, ladia managed to find it.


    "A huge tree, very tall, about 100 meters, looks disgusting." "This is the last route I took to the center of the forest, but it''s no longer in use. It''s like life, it''s changing," she said


    The half Elf Ranger obliterates the map: "the road you walked yesterday will disappear today. The road sign you saw in the morning may be found in the opposite direction in the afternoon."


    "Can you still find that giant tree?" Looking at the half Elf Ranger, Xu Yichen asked. The other party didn''t look flustered. He must have a plan in mind.


    "Yes, I left a sign there. As long as I''m within five kilometers of the mark, I can find the right direction." Ladia nodded. He knew at the first sight of the giant tree that it was evil.


    "Let''s meet the others first, and then you''ll take us to the giant tree!" The demon hunter stood up and said, "we''d better start right now. You don''t look very well. Is there a problem? If so, you can rest up to an hour. "


    "I''m fine. I''ve been through more difficult situations than this, and I''d like to meet my apprentices earlier." "I need to apologize to him. There are no useless skills, only incompetent people," sighed the half Elf Ranger


    Xu Yichen curled his lips. Although he knew that ladys might not mean this, it was really ironic.


    "Have you ever been in contact with people in armor before?" The hunter suddenly asked.


    The half Elf Ranger hesitated for a moment: "no direct contact, but I helped them twice in the dark, while their men were fighting against those mutant monsters."


    "What''s their reaction?" Xu Yichen felt that those armor men who had been hiding in the white fog seemed to be able to make use of them.


    "They didn''t take the initiative to attack me, and on several occasions I could feel them passing me in the fog, but they didn''t show obvious hostility." Ladys tidied up his Geely suit and put it on again.Legolas pulled out his bow and arrow, and shot a delicate feather arrow to his "eye" 50 meters away. His eyes, the size of his head, fluttered his little wings and wandered back and forth among the branches.


    In the fog, the elves'' excellent vision was greatly restrained, but Legolas heard the vibration of the wings and found this little thing,


    from the appearance, it can be seen that this device has the function of surveillance and reconnaissance. Along the way, Legolas and other elves have shot down more than 20 monsters of the same type.


    Although the size of the eyes is different, the types of eyes are different, but unlike the other mutants encountered, these things are known to be the same species at a glance.


    This greatly slowed down the pace of the team.


    As the arrow penetrated the fragile vitreous body of the eyeball, Legolas reached back and waved back, and the team moved forward silently.


    Druigaster''s expression was very dignified. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would squat down and dig some soil.


    Druid can feel the land under his feet is full of vitality. It seems that every inch of land contains countless lives.


    But this vitality is very malicious, he has never seen such a strange thing.


    Life here hates life.


    Out of Legolas'' sight, a spider the size of a palm creeps away, replacing its spinning belly with a fist sized eye.


    The pupil shrinks into a small dot, revealing a vicious look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "We were found." The witch, who had been floating all the way, suddenly said in the middle of the team, "I can feel a lot of malice around me."


    "It''s only a matter of time before we''re discovered. We''re lucky enough to be discovered until now." On the contrary, Legolas breathed a sigh of relief, and the string that had been in his heart was finally relieved.


    From the air, as the witch said, the whereabouts of the party have been found, and a large number of mutant creatures have gathered from the forest and surrounded in all directions.


    "Enemy, 25 meters, right side mutation!" A Ranger in the prominent position of the right string issued a warning: "hit, bow and arrow invalid, use magic arrow!"


    A flaming arrow cut through the fog in the forest and disappeared in sight. The Ranger Alex couldn''t see the enemy so far away.


    "Thirty two meters to the left, three crows, approaching at high speed!" A Ranger found the enemy, the hands of the bow and arrow, two explosions in the forest through.


    "Be careful, one of them escaped my attack!" Ranger issued the alarm, the next second, Alex saw a black crow suddenly appear from that direction, straight to himself.


    Having seen the power of this kind of crow self explosion, Alex directly lies on the ground, hoping to avoid the scope of the explosion.


    The Berserker who came along with Kalu stood up in silence. As a warrior, he had the responsibility to stand up for his teammates to prevent possible damage.


    Even at the cost of life.


    But the flame burning witch first stretched out his hand and grasped it in the void. The rotten crow, which had broken through the elf line, was squeezed into a mass of flesh and mud.


    By this time, Legolas has taken over the defense line on the right, and the mutants there can''t see what they were before. They look like dough balls rolling on the ground.


    The Rangers'' bows and arrows are shot into the water. The translucent skin allows people to see the metal arrows quickly dissolved in the monster''s body.


    A little further away, gorilla like monsters with seven or eight arms were swinging from the branches.


    "The enemy is found in the rear. The number is unknown. We need support!" The spirit who was in charge of the cushion did not have time to turn back. After shouting, he drew out his long knife.


    The enemy came from the ground, the distance was very close, so that the elves did not even have time to shoot with bows and arrows, and took out their own swords directly.


    A group of creatures that look like centipedes, but with a volume of three meters long, gushed out from the ground. Seven or eight huge centipedes moved fast against the ground, making the elves overwhelmed.


    The battle went into white hot in an instant, and a large number of mutant creatures surrounded the center in various ways.


    The first victim appeared, a spirit who climbed to the top of the tree and shot twelve arrows in less than five seconds. Two centipede shaped monsters were nailed to the ground.


    The strong carapace did not play any defensive role in front of the sharp arrows of the elves.


    But a tongue like thing shot from more than ten meters away and directly pasted on his face. The huge impact force made the spirit''s fragile neck tilt back into 90 degrees at that time.


    The sound of bone fracture was not noticeable in the battle. It was not until the ghost Ranger, who lost his life, was pulled out of the tree by that tongue, and his body was high across the battlefield and disappeared in a bloody mouth. Only then did anyone see this heavyweight enemy.


    A toad crouching in the forest, covered with acne spray poison, let other monsters accidentally close to die instantly.


    A spirit''s body and equipment were so swallowed by it, disappeared without a trace.


    The giant toad chooses the next victim with his turbid eyes, and seems to be satisfied with the taste of the elf snack.


    Kalu and his people were stuck in the gap between the elves, entangled with the orangutans coming from the treetops, their axes cutting the enemy''s numerous arms.


    The scorpion tattoo on Kalu''s face exudes magical aura, spits and flies to the enemy''s eyeball. In the corrosive sound of acid teeth, the multi armed orangutan howls and loses its resistance.


    The yudheim learned this special tattoo technique from a shipwreck survivor decades ago. The use of precious magic paint can give tattoos some special abilities.


    While the enemy was in a panic, Kalu chopped down his enemy with his axe, and turned around to see the huge toad.


    "It''s taught you here. I''ll go there. If I die, you''ll make sure to take my ashes back to the tribe." Kalu yelled and killed in the other direction: "brother, don''t leave me here!"


    He doesn''t know if he can survive, but Kalu doesn''t want to be left in this evil land like his brother who died before.


    However, the Berserker is fearless in the battle. Even if he knows that he can''t defeat the enemy, karu has to overcome the difficulties, otherwise his exemplary road will come to an end.For crazy soldiers, dying and posterity, often can create a miracle of turning defeat into victory. Kalu roared and slashed his axe on the toad.


    The poisonous juice splashed, let karu''s naked skin feel a burst of tingling, but the crazy soldier didn''t care, the tattoo of cannibal flower on the chest continuously extracted vitality from the body, promoting the wound healing.


    With an axe, the yellow eyes that exuded indifference burst, and Kalu was pierced through his waist and abdomen by the tongue as fast as an arrow.


    Huge suction from the wound, as if the body''s organs are to be sucked away by the other side, the pain makes the crazy soldier karu''s muscles become stronger.


    With the blood running through his body, Kalu cut off his opponent''s tongue with an axe. The touch from the blade let him know that he hit the target.


    But the enemy''s "weapons" are tough and slippery, making the axe deviate from its own course.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a green light was emitted from master gaster''s staff, and the giant toad was cut off in the air, giving the mad soldier a chance to breathe.


    The internal fragments of Berserker''s internal organs flowed out along the severed tongue tube. Kalu did not dare to pull out the tongue that had been inserted into his body. He was afraid of expanding the wound and making himself unable to fight.


    Kalu was very fierce and tied the tongue around his waist and tied a knot. He turned to find the next target. If this was his last battle, he would fight happily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Ephrail felt that the spiritual blood in her body was boiling, burning her blood vessels and internal organs. She felt that she was omnipotent and could move mountains and seas from hand to hand.


    The silver haired witch held out a finger, and the dough monster she pointed to seemed to be crushed into a pool of mud from top to bottom by an invisible giant finger.


    She breathed a breath, a group of rotten crows from the sky turned into ice sculptures in mid air, fell to the ground and exploded into ice debris.


    Ephrail knew that the consequences would be very serious. She forced herself to calm down. The psychic here was abnormally active. She was afraid that she could not extricate herself from the pleasure of power and eventually become a puppet of chaos.


    But the war around her forced her to wield her destructive fighting power.


    An elf warrior was bitten off an arm by a monster, and was instantly submerged in the monster group. However, the witch pushed her hands forward and beat all the monsters there, giving Alex a chance to drag the injured spirit back to the center of the team.


    "There are corrupt crows ahead, 30 meters!" An Elf Ranger only had time to warn once when he was hit by four rotten crows and was blown to pieces.


    The silver haired witch changed the gravity around the corrupting crows, and she felt her brain boiling.


    The corrupting crows suddenly fell, one by one on the ground, just like the ferry birds on the ground.


    The Ranger, Alex, takes time to shoot them to the ground with his own bow and arrow, causing small explosions one after another.


    He tried his best to let the explosion of the rotten crow splash onto other monsters, relieving pressure on others.


    Master druigaster looked a little depressed after he fired that ray.


    He recited a spell that no one understood. He cut his wrist with a sharp knife and thrust a blood red plant seed into his wound.


    This is a skill he learned from a shaman, and gaster thought he would never use it in his life.


    But in this polluted land, as a druid, he could not gain any strength, and even with the deepening of his life, the land under his feet and the surrounding environment were rejecting him.


    Everyone can feel this situation vaguely, but as a druid, master gaster''s feeling is the strongest.


    He felt that he was walking on a lively land, but every inch of the land under his feet and every breath of air he breathed was rejecting his existence.


    Even in the remote forbidden area of life, the death desert, gaster has never encountered such hostile natural environment.


    "Nourish you with my blood, nourish you with my flesh and blood, and shape you with my soul." The Druid''s wounds were covered with delicate vines.


    Vines are as tough as iron wire, without branches and leaves. With the spread of vines, a large number of spines appear on the surface of vines.


    "Control you with my will, restrain you with my thoughts, and accompany you with my heart." With master gaster''s mantra, the vine stretched itself out and wrapped up an unknown mutant.


    As the Druid controlled plant shrinks, the vine pulls into the mutant''s body, cutting the monster into four parts.


    Thank you, Druid CARU vomited blood foam and grinned at gaster: "if I can go back alive this time, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Master gaster smiles and shakes his head. Without speaking, the plants inside the controller attack other monsters.


    The situation here is much more serious than expected, and the ring of herdsmen is obviously not prepared for it. They think that this is just an accidental chaotic erosion event.


    But gaster now knows that this is an invasion, a massive invasion from chaos, and their goal is very clear, to create a new chaotic enemy occupied area in the world again.


    I''m afraid no one in this land can drink in pubs any more.


    "I have to cut off my connection with psionic powers!" The silver haired witch''s words made the whole battlefield worse: "unless you want to see a new chaos crack appear here!"


    Before he slipped into the abyss, ephrail was awakened by a picture in his mind and cut off the bewitchment of psychic powers with incomparable willpower.


    It was a huge smiling face, hanging on a high cliff, facing the continuous impact of the waves, issued a silent laugh.


    The smiling face is sewn from the faces of 99 clerical nuns, which is another satisfactory work of chaos evil spirits. Each nun''s soul is confined in his own face.


    It was chaos''s mockery of mortals'' attempts to control themselves, and the clerical nuns of the temple monastery were always in the hands of that damned chaos demon.


    The silver haired witch slowly fell to the ground, and the spiritual energy in her body was still surging, constantly impacting her mind, as if there was a voice constantly nagging in her brain --


    "what you can do, you just need to blink to save them.""Why not use your power to eradicate evil? These disgusting lives don''t deserve to live in this world, you can


    At the moment when ephrail stopped his magic support, another Elven ranger was dragged into the deep forest by the enemy in the shadow. The bone broke and the sound of blood spraying made people shudder.


    Ephrail subconsciously reaches out his hand, but Alex pulls it over and lowers the witch''s head. A corrupt crow flies over their heads and hits the tree trunk.


    There was a huge explosion in the ears of two people.


    "Are you crazy?" The Ranger spat out the sawdust in his mouth, and looked at the dull silver haired Witch: "don''t be silly. Are you burned by magic?"


    Karoo stood back-to-back with another berserk, creating enough safe areas for the druid to cause more damage with plants in his body.


    As master gaster''s life passed, the tenacious vine had grown to more than five meters, successfully replacing the gap left by the witch.


    "How long can you hold on, old man?" Kalu asked, looking at Druid''s pale lips.


    "Longer than you." Gaster laughs at the crazy soldier who is red with his own blood and controls the vine to drag a wounded Elf Ranger back from the ground.


    "Legolas, you take the one who can go first." Druid yelled, "I''ll take care of the queen!"


    "Get out of my way!" The voice of the demon hunter gave everyone a lift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The steam horse under the devil hunter''s crotch spurred the hot air stream. Like a tank, it bumped into a dead tree in front of it and crushed several small monsters that moved slowly because of the serious variation.


    [magic contract: Mount summon] this skill is highly malleable. It absorbs some of the characteristics of the enemies defeated by the demon hunter and integrates them into the mount form.


    Just before calling the apocalypse, Xu Yichen killed the champion of terror and abuse, the incarnation of Manolos in this world, a real incarnation created in chaos and summoned by the crack created by blood sacrifice.


    So the Apocalypse chariot itself has a part of chaotic characteristics, which makes it very excited in this polluted land.


    Steam horse with unparalleled momentum, will dare to block in front of all creatures are knocked to the ground, with their own hooves ravaged, issued an excited hiss.


    The demon hunter turned into a red arrow and cut all the enemies along the way through the middle of the battlefield.


    Of course, most of the results are caused by apocalypse. Just like its name, elegant ripper is more suitable for solving the enemy gracefully in one-on-one combat, rather than sweeping a thousand troops on horseback.


    As a one handed sword, Xu Yichen can''t even use it to attack enemies who are less than 1.5 meters tall.


    And most of these parasites and randomly mutated creatures from Nago garden have a very stable chassis.


    Apart from harvesting a multi armed orangutan, Xu Yichen has no other results.


    "Watch out for the rotten crows in the forest!" Seeing the demon hunter appear, the witch was relieved and immediately took over the commander''s work and assigned the most serious problems.


    These crows, which can explode themselves, are fast. They can constantly avoid the long-range attacks of elves with the help of trees in the forest. The defense lines have been in emergency for several times.


    "Legolas, change the position, the demon hunter will take over you and give priority to the flying bastards!" "Alexis, did you learn first aid? Hold this for me


    "Ah?" The Ranger pressed the wounded wound for the witch in a hurry: "I learned a little, but the situation is not the same..."


    the witch did not continue to waste time, using the slightest force to agglomerate a layer of sharp power blade on the edge of the palm, and cut off the seriously injured arm of the Elf Ranger with shoulder to shoulder.


    After the amputated arm fell to the ground, countless slender limbs were alienated on both sides, and quickly disappeared on the battlefield in Alex''s frightened eyes.


    "Mind you don''t get hurt. It''s not every time." The silver haired witch said calmly and turned her eyes to the demon hunter.


    Active in the battlefield, Xu Yichen exudes an invincible momentum all over his body. Even if most of his achievements have been captured by his mount, he is still the most dazzling one among the people.


    Some people are born for the battlefield.


    It is not without reason that Xu Yichen can get the attention of evil gods.


    The demon hunter charged with his horse, and the first mutants who came back to their senses roared at him angrily.


    They were slobbering, sluggish, their trembling lips full of rotten stump like teeth, which vaguely discerned once green monsters, had become swollen.


    It seems that all the poisonous gases in the vicinity will explode into hell at any time.


    But Xu Yichen didn''t give them a chance. The Apocalypse roared through the rotten corpses like a road roller. He knocked one over with one fist, and then cut off the head of the second one with a sword.


    The poisonous gas spews out of the cut throat like a fart, but it has no chance to play its role, because its enemies are far away.


    Blood is flying in the air.


    The enemy''s blood, barely counted as blood, various colors, body fluids with disgusting taste, but no symbol of pure red blood.


    The demon hunters didn''t give them a chance to hurt themselves. The pure fire easily attached itself to the sword of the elegant tearing through the skin.


    The silver flame was attached to the blade. Pierce one decadent body after another, just like dawn dispelling darkness, pulling out a trail of death on the battlefield.


    Those regiments are three meters high, like the plasticine monster, slowly rolling their bodies, ignoring the sharp arrows of the elves.


    Even Legolas'' magic arrows can''t hurt them at all. They spray their venom recklessly.


    Translucent skin is like all that shows how a creature is digested little by little after it is rolled into its own body, starting from the skin, muscles, blood, bones, internal organs, and eventually there will be no trace to prove that the victim once existed.


    Even the crazy soldiers who believe in the fight to the death are not willing to face such enemies.


    Xu Yichen rode on the back of Tianqi, and the elegant tear maker in his hand made a hole in his opponent''s body like a balloon.The strong corrosive acid liquid and the pure fire react violently. The fire is full in a while, but it does not harm the weapon body.


    One sword, two!


    The hunter and the rubber mud monster passed by by mistake. The sky Qi horse hissed in his crotch, kicked a stone under his control, and stopped the momentum of the progress.


    The horse reluctantly turned around, spraying high-temperature steam, and dug out several shallow pits on the wet and soft ground with iron hoofs, and launched a charge again.


    Tianqi doesn''t like this kind of ground at all. If it is a common horse, he has broken his knee on such a ground. But Tianqi is different. It is a terrain war horse specially for killing!


    Third sword!


    The hunter stretched his arm sideways, and sent the blade into the monster''s body. The three deep wounds staggered, making the rubber mud monster look like a leaking ball, some dry.


    In the moment when he was about to be wrong, Xu Yichen waved his arm back and forth sword!


    Blood and meat explosion!


    The monster behind him exploded in place, and shot the acid liquid in his body all around. Except for the same monster, all the enemies around him fell on the ground in howling and turned into a beach of flesh mud by white smoke.


    Xu Yichen did not waste time to check the results of the war. Tianqi war horse went along his own route, once again through the whole battlefield, and hit a dozen monsters who could not be named.


    They are the best partners, and the hunter feels like he fell in love with the feeling that the vanguard will take the first place from them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Xu Yichen takes advantage of the huge inertia brought by speed, and splits a mutant creature in half with his not long weapon.


    The dirty blood was evaporated by the hot steam and the silver fire before it could land.


    A demon hunter blessed by the feature of "bathing God''s blood" can cause enough damage when facing these flesh and blood bodies.


    When the other hand swung the sword, Xu Yichen reached out on the other side and clasped the face of a mutant creature.


    The huge force made the hunter''s fingers dig directly into the opponent''s cheekbones, and there was a greasy touch between his fingers. He didn''t want to identify what it was.


    The Apocalypse horse crossed a huge arc and snorted excitedly, accumulating energy and planning to charge again.


    Before the horse slowed down, the demon hunter pounded the enemy in his hand on the wrong tree trunk. There was a fierce collision between the body and the wood fiber.


    Flesh and blood fly with sawdust.


    "Bang!"


    When the Apocalypse completed the turn, the enemy in Xu Yichen''s hand only left a skull which could not see its original appearance and was seriously deformed.


    "One more time." The demon hunter waved away the garbage on his palm and patted Apocalypse''s neck. He was very satisfied with his mount.


    Iron red armored beast, knight in silver fire.


    One man, one horse and three charges changed the situation.


    Legolas as an extraordinary person for a long time than a demon hunter, more powerful, but in the war, it is far from as good as Xu Yichen.


    Efficiency, mentality, experience, faith.


    In these aspects, Xu Yichen has achieved nearly perfect situation in reality.


    In his hands, a part of the strength, can play a very effective.


    Now, for example.


    Another round of charge, the same tactics in dealing with these even the brain has been corrupted into pus water monsters, again effective.


    Another muddle monster, which made the elves helpless, exploded and splashed out acid rain all over the sky.


    "Shrink the line of defense!" Legolas cleaned up the corrupting crows around him to avoid worries. He took advantage of a gap made by the demon hunter and called to his men.


    After a few minutes of fighting, the elves lost two companions forever and seriously injured two. The elves who could rely on their own strength to stand beside Legolas were only three.


    And the allies, who fought with the same blood, also suffered heavy losses.


    The two berserfs are able to stand on their own. Once the battle is over, karu and his people will probably lose their fighting ability.


    After the intensity of the battle decreased a little, master gaster quickly stopped supplying energy to the plants in his body and tore the vines outwards.


    The vine, which had lost its energy supply, was obviously very reluctant to be pulled out by the Druid so that it opened the barb on the body surface, and was dead in the Druid''s body.


    Gaster''s face grew paler with each tear of the vine, but he did not utter a single sound, and quietly dealt with his own problems.


    The Ranger Alex and the witch are dealing with the wound of another spirit. They have to use knives to clean the infected wound on the wounded.


    It was at this time that ladia, the half Elf Ranger, arrived at the battlefield.


    When the demon hunter summoned his horse, the half Elf Ranger quickened his pace, but was left behind.


    Fortunately, the Apocalypse war horse along the road artificially opened up a road, before this road disappeared, ladia followed Xu Yichen to find the elves.


    Ladia almost walked down a road made of corpses, and all the half elf Rangers'' attempts to make a detour were dashed by the debris.


    When he came to Alex, the Ranger, who was busy hemostatic for the wound, found that his teacher, who was also the target of the mission, had already delivered it to his door.


    Alex didn''t know what to say for a while, especially when his teacher was wearing a lucky coat that he had denounced as heresy.


    "What I said before, a little bit too much, Alex. Your little invention saved my life." "But you still can''t rely on these little things until you can completely control your body," said the half Elf Ranger to his apprentice


    "My apprentice, watch how Rangers fight." Ladia threw her burden on the ground, and her big bow was pulled to the limit.


    A dark shadow beyond the limits of human observation flashed by, and the upper body of a running mutant was shot into a blood mist.


    Ladia''s arrow is much thicker than the elves use, and the T-shaped arrow, under the control of enough strength, has played a terrible lethality.


    Almost no enemy can survive such a blow, at least not the remaining enemies in front of us.


    However, a variety of mutant organisms are constantly emerging from the depths of the forest, as if to open a deformity Expo here.In the process of biological evolution, every bit of change is very slow. Benign mutation is called evolution, which will obtain more resources in the nature, so as to slowly reproduce its own population.


    However, the pollution from Nago has changed this rhythm greatly, just as Pandora''s box has been opened. All variations, whether benign or bad, hit and explode in a short time.


    Coupled with the spread of evil plagues from the subspace, various monsters that challenge the Visual limit constantly emerge, and then turn into fertilizer under the attack of demon hunters and others.


    All kinds of corpses on the ground, surrounded by a group of people, piled up a wall, so that Xu Yichen finally had to dismount to fight.


    When the demon hunter killed all directions, a huge figure approached from the forest, and the real combat effectiveness of the immortal Church in this forest finally appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    Different from those animals that have been affected by chaos and plague, human beings, green skin, are the real chaos demons, which are huge in size, have two horns and hold a giant sickle.


    It has spread pestilence and death in countless worlds, and witnessed countless great dynasties finally decayed into mud under the power of the Lord of pestilence.


    Although the world is a little special, it can only project its own consciousness, but it is still the luckiest group in the Naru army.


    Countless far more powerful than its existence, limited by the force can not get through the cracks, countless and its strength similar to the bad guys without its experience.


    What a delicious world, hundreds of millions of creatures are waiting for it to infect and slaughter, and countless souls are waiting for it to decay, to harvest, and to praise the loving father!


    "All life is destroyed, life is ruined!" There was a huge roar through the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The new enemy is a huge, fat and abnormal monster.


    From the belly has been hanging to the ground, with the monster''s action, in the middle of the two short thighs undulating.


    Two antlers like antlers extend three or four meters from both sides of the forehead, and the heads of various creatures are inserted into countless sharp forks as ornaments.


    Most of them, when the monster walks, send out bursts of wailing, accompaniment.


    A few who didn''t howl showed resolute expressions and looked at the demon hunters, as if expecting them to defeat the monster who took their lives and give them a good time.


    The dark green skin is covered with herpes and tumors, as always, inheriting the tradition of Nago''s disgusting people. On his shoulder, he carries a huge sickle of five meters long.


    Black ink like venom constantly gushed from the rusty blade, dripping on the ground, and quickly grew a smelly flower.


    "Well, people, you can call me..." the swollen monster, in a strange tone, speaks a language that no one can understand, a language that crosses the boundaries of species and knowledge, and sends its meaning directly to the brains of everyone present.


    "Forget it, you don''t seem to have any qualifications to know my name. Just call me pestilence." The potbellied Nagu''s claws seemed to be a good-natured fellow, saying to the demon hunters and elves slowly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the land around it was constantly decaying, like the dark soil mixed with flesh and blood after digesting countless rotten corpses in the cemetery, perhaps the demon hunter would have given it more time to introduce itself.


    Xu Yichen jumped down from the wall made of corpses. Outside the "wall", like his master, the Apocalypse of brilliant achievements had already been waiting for him under the demon hunter.


    With the cooperation of one man and one horse, the constant running in of the battle has become more and more tacit.


    Apocalypse is a mount specially created for demon hunters. He is its natural master. Although Tianqi is very rebellious, his bravery in fighting has been recognized by it.


    "I don''t have time to know your name, fat boy." The demon hunter straddled on the back of apocalypse, leaving a deep wound in the waist of the monster who claimed to be the messenger of pestilence.


    "I''m going to call you fat boy. It''s very appropriate." Xu Yichen cut two heads along the way, turned the horse and said to the enemy in front of him: "what do you think?"


    There is a large area of skin on the back of the monster, which is honeycomb like. A large number of "flies" have been seen near the stream before, constantly squeezing out of the flesh and blood and flying back and forth.


    This makes the demon hunter feel a little disgusted, he vowed that no matter what kind of plot Nagu has, he will destroy it, and there is no worse result.


    "I hear disdain in your voice, but the name is acceptable to me." The messenger of pestilence accepted the name very kindly. He touched the wound on his waist with his huge claws. He didn''t care that the wound was flowing out.


    "The great lord of pestilence thinks you have great potential. Mortals, are you willing to accept this favor?" The giant monster slowly moved his pace, trying to face the demon hunter.


    But Xu Yichen didn''t give it the chance. He cut the other side''s fat belly again. A large pool of yellow and green intestines flowed out of the wound and fell to the ground.


    "Ha, you like this little game so much?" "Fat boy" in the voice of more than a trace of anger, hurriedly put all kinds of intestines from the wound back to the stomach, regardless of the above contamination of various debris: "although I think the plague Lord is making a fuss, but I still want to ask you again."


    The "fat boy" who tried to turn around again accidentally stepped on one of his intestines. As a result, all previous efforts were in vain. The intestines that had been pushed back were scattered all over the ground again, bringing out many internal organs.


    "Will you accept the gift from the Lord of pestilence?" "Fat boy" gave up his original plan. In a fit of anger, he cut off the intestines and organs connected to his belly with his sickle and asked aloud.


    Thinking about the origin of his talent for regeneration, Xu Yichen did not have any right words to say. He was more used to proving his position with practical actions.


    Once again, the demon hunter charged, and his sword was aimed at the monster holding the sickle. These chaotic demons are good at all kinds of demagogues.


    After a loss, Xu Yichen held the Dharma seal in his hand, and a light shield appeared around him. At this time, his whole body''s attention was focused on the weapon in his hand.


    If he can''t kill the monster in front of him by physical means, he will have to find a chance to burst into the opponent''s body and have another "internal explosion".


    If the world is really favored by gods, please don''t let me defeat the enemy in such a disgusting way!


    The demon hunter succeeded, and once again he left a scar on the other side''s wound.


    On the way, he stopped his waist to cut off the three demons, and let their dirty viscera and rotten blood sprinkle on the dust.But it doesn''t make sense for the whole situation.


    His biggest enemy, the fat boy, turned slowly like a slow-moving old man and didn''t care about his wounds.


    But when the sword cuts into the opponent''s body, Xu Yichen can feel how strong the muscles are under his disgusting skin.


    His enemy is not serious at all. He is playing with himself.


    Around them, there was a steady stream of filthy creatures.


    There may be hundreds, maybe thousands, of mutants!


    Rickety, deformed humanoids wriggle their twisted limbs and spray venom.


    The roaring, whistling, stupid beasts wriggled their bloated bodies like giant poisonous slugs.


    Behind every withered tree visible to the naked eye, small terror lurks along or hangs on the loose flesh of their large cousins, giggling and screaming.


    They seem to come from all directions endlessly, like flies attracted by the stench.


    Obviously, their enemies are going to kill themselves by relying on these meaningless protein stacks.


    The plague messenger''s dark yellow eyes twinkled with shrewd light, stretched out his tongue and sucked a big hand full of his own blood: "let''s have a good time, mortals."


    The huge Falcon fell on the top of the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Pale yellow powder lingers on each other''s sickles, like maggots of tarsal bones. With the swing of the giant sickle, it spreads in the surrounding air. Under the wind of monsters, it is mixed with suffocating halitosis.


    The demon hunter drives the horse in his crotch, trying to avoid the enemy''s attack, but he can''t even open his eyes.


    The silver flame flickering with psionic brilliance is crumbling under the wind of monsters, and has no resistance to the light yellow powder that comes along with it.


    Xu Yichen only felt a burst of numbness in the exposed skin, followed by an irresistible itching.


    Fortunately, the horse Apocalypse was not affected by this kind of attack. After finding that his master could not react, he dodged to the right immediately.


    The huge sickle like a hoe deep into the land, and then with the movement of the plague messenger drag backward, plowed a deep gully in the ground.


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t hit." The pestilence messenger murmured discontentedly. In the previous movement, his whole body muscles were exerting force.


    This caused the nest behind it to lose a lot, countless plague flies were squeezed to death by muscles in the body.


    "Teacher, you''d better do something, or we''ll have to turn it into fertilizer here!" Alix''s hands are constantly moving, relying on simple materials to make one trap after another with simple structures, and without looking at them, they are thrown out "outside the wall.".


    Those stupid enemies can not make a correct judgment, even if the trap is placed in front of them, they will not hesitate to step on it.


    The arched arm of the half Elf Ranger trembled slightly. In five minutes, he shot 37 arrows and solved 37 seemingly troublesome targets.


    At the most, Lydia can''t keep up with six more shots.


    The Ranger looked at his undamaged apprentice and said angrily, "what can I do for this kind of scene? You''d better pray that we will have a strong enough reinforcements. If we can go back alive this time, we will bow 1000 times a day!"


    Druigaster was still a little weak. He paid a great price to clear all the bloodthirsty vines in his body, otherwise he would become a walking cannibal.


    At this time master gaster was planting seeds of another plant into the corpses.


    These plants will quickly take root and sprout in the corpse, then break out, and finally consolidate the simple wall into a real wall.


    In this forest, Druid''s divinity was almost completely banned. Master gaster could not communicate with the spirit of nature here. He even suspected that there was no such spirit.


    Nago''s will was over all his land.


    Every time gaster felt the terror will hidden behind, he would cold sweat. The lively and malicious existence of terror could easily destroy the faith of a druid who was not strong enough.


    Kalu stood on the top of the wall, waving his axe, and chopped down every creature that tried to climb up, making it a new material for the wall.


    Entangled in the waist does not belong to his foreign body, at this time has mixed his blood, regardless of each other.


    His companion, who had been fighting with him, was bitten off half of his leg by a giant spider a few minutes ago.


    If it wasn''t for the human Ranger who grabbed his arm and dragged him back to the inside of the "wall", he would have been buried in the spider''s mouth.


    Legolas contracted half of the defense of the "wall" by himself. His bows and arrows were like machine guns, constantly reducing the number of demons.


    Only a few of the remaining elves, with their own bow and arrow efforts to pour out a rain of death.


    But in front of the endless enemy, let them into despair.


    He stood on the top of the wall with the strength of his sword.


    She took a look at the trapped demon hunter and felt that she was going to take a risk today.


    Xu Yichen can feel his eyes in front of the poisonous powder, fragile like the fruit in the magma, quickly lost water, was melted.


    Unprecedented pain directly affects the brain, the exposed skin is corroded, revealing bright red muscles, white bones.


    The apocalypse in his crotch was drenched with his own blood, and he cried out, constantly avoiding those blades full of malice.


    The demon hunter abides by his reason, trying to overcome the pain of his body, maintain his balance, so that he will not fall off the horse.


    Fortunately, the continuous flow of blood from the body, turned into a silver flame, washed his body, two lines of blood and tears washed the powder in the eyes.


    Xu Yichen knew that his face might have been melted in the previous corrosion. He could feel the air flowing outside his teeth.


    He didn''t panic. The damage was not enough to shake his will. In reality, he lost more than 50% of his skin.But he made it, and this time, the same.


    From the power of the regeneration talent within the body, a steady stream of energy has been transformed to try to repair the demon hunter''s body, but his injury is too serious.


    Fortunately, pestilence didn''t use the light yellow powder again, which was a kind of precious poison for him, coming directly from the garden of scale.


    It has no more inventory. Maybe this time it has captured the world. The great father, the Lord of pestilence, will allow himself to go into his beautiful garden and collect some rare and precious venom?


    "The aborigines are no longer able to resist. In the face of chaos, they don''t even have the weakest resistance, just like us." A tall figure in full armor said, "it''s time for us to leave and be careful of the fire."


    "The world has our close relatives, we must get their secrets. Chaos destroys our world, and chases us like dogs, running from one world to another." "Maybe we should take the initiative and frustrate the chaotic conspiracy, and then we can stay here a little longer," said another armor man holding a huge staff


    "You''re the navigator. It''s up to you." Another armor man saluted slightly: "judging from the information we have now, the world is worth staying for a long time."


    "If we confront them head-on, we''ll probably expose our position. You know that deformed tree of life is about to bear fruit." "Are you still going to take the risk?" the first armor man said


    "Of course, we have nothing to lose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When the demon hunters rely on their intuition to avoid the attack, a series of snowstorm like storms cover the whole battlefield.


    The sharp ice came down in the white fog and penetrated the randomly assembled flesh and blood demons. The magic seal shield, which the demon hunter was not very skilled, broke and disappeared after less than three seconds.


    The Apocalypse stood up and directly bumped Xu Yichen off his back and protected him from harm with his broad body.


    It was an undifferentiated attack, and Legolas avoided every ice that fell from the sky, but the wounded on the ground could not protect themselves.


    With one bite of his teeth, the elf knight took out a magic scroll from his arms and tore it hard. A rainbow like energy layer suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the attack from the top of his head for the people in the "wall".


    This magic scroll, which can be used by anyone without mana activation, is a new technology developed by the elves in recent decades.


    The wizard mages who have been building the ark secretly have almost exhausted the wealth accumulated by the elves for countless years. This kind of magic scroll that can be used as soon as possible is a product they have developed to make up for the deficit.


    It''s just like any other technology developed by Genie spellcasters, the cost of this thing is unacceptably high.


    Those who can use it are basically casters.


    Although this kind of magic scroll can store magic perfectly, with only a very small loss, there is no market for this expensive scroll.


    Because it inspired human mages, they soon developed the same type of products with lower cost, which is the popular magic scroll on the market.


    Fortunately, this scroll carried by Legolas is also one of the masterpieces. It is very good for defensive magic.


    Because this ice storm lasted 15 minutes.


    Although there is a defense spell to block out the ice attack, the surrounding temperature drops sharply.


    The frozen body became a small part of the wall, and the frozen body became a small part of the wall.


    Most of the deformed flesh and blood demons around were pierced with ice, and a few lucky people were forced to freeze in place, and together with the bodies of other people, they paved the earth with a layer of white carpet.


    When the ice storm came to an end, there was no sound on the battlefield. Even the fat monster who claimed to be the messenger of pestilence was frozen with a layer of ice and stood still.


    The horse Tianqi breathed out a long breath of no longer hot steam, which became illusory in place and soon disappeared in the air.


    After suffering a lot of damage, apocalypse could not continue to maintain his presence in the physical world. Within a month, the demon hunter could not summon his mount again.


    Xu Yichen can feel his eyes in the orbit, the remaining lens in the slow peristalsis, in the role of [regeneration] talent, his eyes in the slow recovery.


    He thought he was very lucky. If not for the promotion of rebirth, he would have to go back to Anthony harbor and receive the divine treatment of priests before he could see the light again.


    But how likely is it that a blind man can go back alive in this environment?


    The two hands that lost their skin immediately grasped the elegant Ripper. This sudden attack was more like someone helping themselves in secret.


    Despite the undifferentiated strike, the demon hunter could hear the elves still alive, breathing fast, and the sound of ice breaking into his ears.


    Since they can survive this ice storm, so can their enemies.


    Fat people always have more advantages in keeping out the cold.


    The pestilence messenger moved his limbs slowly. The ice layer with two fingers was cracked in the crackling sound. The ice storm summoned by this magic mainly attacked it.


    So the ice around it is denser and colder.


    But it doesn''t really hurt it.


    "If the temperature was lower, I might catch a cold." The pestilence messenger murmured discontentedly that, as a member of the Nagu demon army, it didn''t like the environment very much.


    Low temperature is not conducive to the spread of the plague, after all, those lovely little bacteria can not be as resistant to the cold as it is.


    It did not kill the enemy who had been hit hard at the first time, but carefully observed the forest with its own vicious small eyes, looking for the enemy lurking in the dark.


    The demon hunter took the time to adapt to his own state, lost the skin of the palm, and grasped the metal hilt in the low temperature environment.


    Soon, the blood freezes the two together.


    He quietly drank a bottle of healing potion provided by the witch to speed up his recovery, but regenerating organs is not a simple thing.


    The silver haired witch is looking for a demon hunter. When she finds out, she takes a breath.Half of the hunter''s angular face is gone!


    Originally, there was only another bloody hole left in the position of the nose. The occlusal muscles were exposed in the air, and almost all the teeth could be seen. It was very ferocious.


    With one eye closed, the eyelids of the other disappeared, revealing an eyesocket without eyes.


    Blood gushed from the wound, and the silver flame enveloped the demon hunter, making him look like a human torch.


    If it wasn''t for the other side still standing there, holding the sword in both hands and keeping a vigilant posture, ephrail would have thought the other party was dead.


    "What a tough guy he is!" Kalu said weakly. The wound in his abdomen finally calmed the crazy soldier. When he saw the tragedy of the demon hunter, he didn''t know whether he could still maintain his fighting capacity in such a situation.


    But it seems that the other side can still fight those monsters for hundreds of rounds!


    "I''ll go and get him back!" Alex was about to run out when his teacher held him in place.


    "Be careful, we have new guests coming!" Said Lydia, looking at the white fog not far away.


    Four figures in full armor appeared on the edge of the white fog, one of them holding a huge staff, and six ice crystals whirled around him like satellites.


    Three others, armed with swords and shields, surrounded him, and their target appeared to be the plague messenger.


    With the first caster waving his huge wand, six ice crystals exploded around the plague messenger like shells.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What happened?" Xu Yichen tries to use the special communication between players to ask Alex.


    He heard the sound of footsteps, the sound of armor friction, and the sound of explosions, but the source of the sound was the elves in the opposite direction. If they did not meet reinforcements, or a third party joined the fight.


    For example, the caster of this ice storm has been released.


    However, in chaotic areas, short messages between players can be regarded as an ineffective way of communication, even though the straight distance between them is only 10 meters.


    "Be careful, the enemy we met in the elf camp is 15 meters to your right." A beautiful female voice suddenly came into the brain of the demon hunter.


    This is the voice of eifilar. Xu Yichen immediately distinguishes the owner of the voice.


    "Four people, they had a fight with that fat guy." The silver haired witch''s voice was full of surprise: "I think they may be trying to help us."


    Xu Yichen remained alert and began to stay away from the battlefield. The chaotic atmosphere everywhere in the forest and the white fog disturbed his perception.


    But he can still rely on the touch from his feet to adjust his posture and keep his balance in the first place.


    If she had not seen the skill before the demon hunter, the witch could not even feel that the other party was blind at this time.


    The demon hunter is steady footed and moves towards the wall under the command of the witch. He can''t fight in such conditions.


    The roar of the plague messenger echoed in his ear: "it''s you little mice again. You have the courage to appear in front of me at last!"


    Then there was the sound of the sword cutting into the body, and the whistling of something unknown.


    The most powerful one is that the messenger of pestilence smashes people with his sickle, and the earth trembles with it.


    One foot of the demon hunter had stepped on the corpse that had become a wall.


    The Berserker Kalu reached out his hand and tried to pull the demon hunter up, but he didn''t know where to catch it.


    The other party''s bloody body is covered by fire, and the naked eye has lost its skin protection.


    Finally, Karoo drags the edge of his opponent''s armor and drags the hunter into the interior of the wall.


    "My God, what should I do with his wound?" Alex''s voice of some panic came to Xu Yichen''s ears.


    "Water." Xu Yichen''s voice was very calm: "Legolas, wash my wound with your kind of spring water that has been soaked in the spirit diamond."


    The next second, he felt a cool feeling, washing his face and hands.


    A lot of spring water flowed into the mouth which lost lips and face. Xu Yichen devoured these springs greedily.


    "I need you to get rid of all the rotten meat." The demon hunter then uses his leaky voice to direct others to deal with his injury.


    He could feel his body''s wounds, healing and corroding. The powder poison was still corroding his body.


    If it had not been for the blood of God, he would have turned into a pool of gravy with no shape.


    If it wasn''t for the rebirth talent, he would have died under the deepening toxin.


    Fortunately, he has both of these characteristics. When the toxin eroded his skin, he was unable to move forward in front of the self-healing wound.


    Legolas looked at the silver haired witch, who nodded at him.


    So the elf knight took out his own knife, a very sharp knife, which he usually used to cut the arrow pole.


    Pieces of rotten meat, as thin as cicada wings, left under the ELF''s knife, and the expression of the demon hunter never changed.


    Of course, with his present appearance, he can''t even show his teeth.


    Soon, the demon hunter''s hands saw the white bone. Legolas''s hand was still very stable, and Xu Yichen''s hand was also kept flat.


    But Alex was a little fed up. He didn''t understand why the other side refused to die.


    For players, this is just a game, why not give up?


    In this game, there is no option for pain adjustment. Alex is a real existentialist. In the environment that countless ordinary people dare not think of, he has encountered numerous dangers and tribulations.


    He broke his leg, was bitten by a wolf, stabbed by a tree trunk, and fell off a cliff. But he didn''t even have the courage to look at such a tragedy.


    "Don''t die easily, Alex. It''s important." Xu Yichen said in a calm voice behind Alex: "remember what I said."


    The demon hunter felt the wound on his hands and soon lost the burning sensation. He said to the witch, "flush."


    Kalu holds the spirit''s kettle and washes the demon hunter''s hands with plenty of water. He can almost see the skeleton''s hands.


    Fortunately, the demon hunter has the talent of "invincible", otherwise, infection alone will kill him before he recovers.Legolas took a breath and looked up at the battlefield not far away. The armored men and the messengers of pestilence were almost equal.


    The constantly summoned hounds consume the living mutants around them. The unknown caster is good at using the frost spell, which greatly limits the ability of the plague messenger.


    "I''m starting to deal with your face. Don''t talk from now on." The elf Knight wiped the sweat on his face and said with great certainty: "if you can leave here alive, your future achievements will be greater than your teacher!"


    The half Elf Ranger turned and walked to the edge of the wall: "I''m going to guard. I can''t see it anymore."


    Legolas began to carefully clean up the hunter''s face, which could hardly be seen. His hands were growing with muscles and skin almost visible to the naked eye.


    At this speed, Legolas''s hands were as good as they had been before Legolas had dealt with the wound in the hunter''s face.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the previous bottle of purple medicine.


    As the carrion on the face is constantly cut off, the fresh blood flows out along the wound. The silver fire that looks very frightening is still burning, but it does not burn the elf knight.


    Soon, Legolas finished most of his work, and the only thing that bothered him was the eyes of the demon hunter.


    In his hundreds of years of career, he has not seen a few cases of limb resurrection, especially the eyes.


    "Dig it out. It should grow new ones." Xu Yichen touched his eyes with his fingers that were as good as before. He said to Legolas, "prepare me something to eat. I''m starving to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The taste of digging people''s eyeballs, whether it''s the one that''s been dug or the one you''re doing, is a matter of extreme will test, especially when the operation needs to repeatedly cut the rotten flesh and blood in the eye socket.


    Xu Yichen has never experienced such pain before, but he has dug other people''s eyes, more than one.


    The special combat teams led by him basically carry out the task of striking behind the enemy lines, and few prisoners appear. However, they often encounter situations that need to be tortured.


    Therefore, they are basically masters of quick interrogation. In terms of the way to quickly destroy a person''s mind, in addition to emetic, it is also very effective to peel part of a person''s body.


    Now, Xu Yichen is lucky to realize that his enemy has been tortured.


    In reality, he also has a built-in neuroprotective device that automatically injects a large dose of nerve sustained-release agent in case of extreme pain to reduce sensation.


    The only thing he can do is to keep all his talents in the game.


    [mirror water stop] it can''t help him to relieve his pain, but it can keep him rational all the time, so as not to become crazy in the pain.


    The demon hunter immersed all his consciousness in the memory of the grey knight, from which he searched for the enemy he had faced.


    He didn''t get nothing, but the enemy from the memory of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master was far beyond the comparison of the fat boy in front of him.


    The same bloated figure, but the awe inspiring momentum almost suffocated people. Even though he knew that what he saw was only the picture in the memory of grey knight, Xu Yichen still felt that he could hardly breathe.


    What''s more, the way the grey Knight conquers the opponent may never be learned by a demon hunter.


    Cardo delego, holding a sharp sword, reached for a thunderbolt, chanted unknown prayers, and the golden light fell from the sky.


    His enemies were blackened by lightning, ablaze with golden light, and split in two by a huge and sharp sword.


    It seems as easy as a demon hunter to kill a green skin. It has no reference value.


    "It''s cleaned up." Legolas finally stopped his movement, lifted his hands gently and began to tremble: "I will remember this scene again in my dream for the next 50 years, if I can still walk out alive."


    Xu Yichen moved her limbs and sat up in a comfortable position. She asked the witch, "how is our new friend doing?"


    He could hear the fighting between the two sides not far away, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Judging from the sound, the other party is just dragging time, which has won them enough time to breathe. Obviously, the other party does not intend to spend too much strength here.


    "You need a rest, Xu." Ephrail looked at the hunter''s face. The new muscular texture was not protected by any skin. In the socket where the eyelids were lost, the lens was regenerating from the inside.


    It''s not a pleasant scene, it actually looks disgusting.


    "We can fix the rest." Legolas also found out the other side''s plan, knowing that the big guy still needed to solve it by themselves.


    While speaking, the elves piled their food and Moon Spring on the ground.


    Xu Yichen swallowed those dry "Lotus silk" one by one. No matter in which world, which race, the food for marching is the same.


    The skin that heals again lets him not leak out in the process of eating, let the food that mixes his blood smoothly enter the body.


    He felt his stomach was like an incinerator, and the food was broken down into energy in an instant.


    "Demon hunter, I seldom admire anyone, but you are different." No further deterioration in the battle of Yucca Yucca in the battle.


    Alex is helping Karoo pull the half tongue, which is like a snake trying to get into Karoo''s body.


    Druids, who have solved the bloodthirsty vine, are dealing with Berserker wounds.


    "If we can go back alive this time, I will invite you to my tribe, and you deserve the tattoo of a warrior!" Karoo, the mad soldier, held his tongue in one hand, his pale face covered with sweat.


    Although the foreign body was stirring his internal organs, he was silent. With the wound of a demon hunter in front of him, Kalu felt that it would be a shame if he could not bear it.


    "I will." Xu Yichen said vaguely in the process of eating. At this time, the skin on his face has basically recovered.


    There were only two eyes left. The slow growing lens made him feel extremely itchy and wanted to buckle his eyes out again.


    At this rate, in five minutes, the demon hunter will be back to normal.


    Even if there is a healing potion specially made by the Witch King, this is quite amazing recovery speed.Ephrail did not persuade each other to rest. In fact, she had never seen such a rapid recovery of human beings, except those infected with chaos in the temple monastery.


    The fighting voice outside the wall gradually became fierce. The monster who claimed to be the messenger of pestilence finally found that he could not easily kill these armored men.


    And the flesh and blood demons that have been coming from all around are finally sparse.


    Mutants within a radius of five kilometers have been consumed in the battle. Previously, in the chaos warlock''s plan, they had consumed too many living creatures to pile up the giant tree.


    They don''t have any more cannon fodder to drive until the fruit matures.


    The well fed demon hunter is getting familiar with his new eyes.


    Yes, after getting enough energy, his eyes grew again.


    In less than two minutes, he spent more than half of his time on food intake, which made him more eager for a skill to acquire energy directly.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she has never used it. Xu Yichen feels that her vision has never been clearer than before. Her sight in the fog is one third farther than before.


    He reached out and touched the new skin on his face. It was as tough as before. The effect of "bathing God blood" still protected him.


    The silver haired witch thought that the demon hunter looked more handsome than before, but her memory of the scene was too bloody to forget for a while.


    "Legolas, let''s get rid of that fat guy." With his weapons, the demon hunter stepped out of the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    When the demon hunter returns to the battlefield, the armor man holding the huge staff waves gently, and the other three armor men with swords and shields quietly retreat.


    The caster condenses a huge ice cone in the white fog and smashes it at the plague messenger from a 45 degree angle, creating an opportunity for the three melee fighters to open their distance.


    The caster uttered a word that the demon hunter could not understand, and then seven dogs suddenly appeared to take their place.


    Then the caster in full armor retreated with three soldiers and disappeared in the mist.


    When the caster said that, Legolas''s face changed. He seemed so shocked that he didn''t finish his attack at the first time.


    This allows the plague messenger to easily complete the seven kill, with his scythe to kill all the hounds, turn to face the demon hunter.


    Then a pair of vicious small eyes suddenly widened.


    "You''re not hurt!" The potbellied monster said in an exclamation tone. His long tongue came out of his mouth full of fangs and licked his horns: "I''m really surprised. I was going to see how long you can last, but you gave me a surprise!"


    "You''ve lost a chance to kill me, fat boy." The demon hunter carefully chooses the attack route. This seemingly bloated big man is far more dangerous than it seems.


    But demon hunters never give up, and so do political commissars.


    "I''ll send you back to chaos, like garbage back to the dump." Xu calculates how likely he is to finish four attacks in a row without being trampled on.


    The God of plague fiercely stood up straight, a pair of skin membrane wings propped up the honeycomb like skin on the back, and a large number of eggs spattered out with the flesh and blood.


    The eggs hatch into a fist sized flying insect in mid air, with a ferocious appearance and sharp tail needle.


    What''s more fatal is that the beleaguered God of pestilence, with the power of his two thick legs and the support of the wings of the skin membrane on his back, also smashed towards the direction of the demon hunter!


    The attack came so fast that Xu Yichen had to start the "red time" again.


    In previous battles with the sea urchin like behemoth and traitor apprentices, demon hunters have used up all the time they can safely use [red time], and even overstepped a few seconds at the risk of brain death at any time.


    But this time, when he used red time again, he found that he didn''t feel any more side effects.


    The eyes are clear and clear, and the brain tissue, which was unable to bear the weight, seems to be released and can continue to bear the pressure from the red time.


    He''s really full.


    Looking at the messenger of pestilence coming with the swarm of insects, Xu Yichen showed a smile.


    No one can beat me in my special effects!


    A shining energy arrow brushed the temples of the demon hunter. Legolas launched the attack in time, cooperating with Xu Yichen.


    The arrow exploded at a distance of five meters in front of the demon hunter, and the violent shock wave almost wiped out the insects in front of the pestilence messenger.


    Xu Yichen jumps to the side fiercely and avoids the huge sickle of the pestilence messenger.


    When the two sides were parallel in the air, the enemy, who had always been slow and cumbersome, suddenly turned back with extremely smart movements, and his vicious little eyes were full of shrewd luster.


    The plague messenger''s big mouth hung a conspiracy to succeed in the smile, full of fangs in the mouth of a sharp tongue fierce attack on the demon hunter!


    Everything is camouflage. This monster, which has spread pestilence and death in countless worlds, has been deliberately disguised as this since it came to this world.


    To paralyze your enemies, your allies, your superiors and subordinates.


    As a member of Nagu''s army, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to shape flesh and blood at will.


    But the demon hunter is still in red time, and he has enough time to react.


    He held the sharp hand of his own [elegant Ripper] in front of his chest.


    The sharp tongue strikes the almost indestructible weapon shaped from valerian steel.


    The sharp blade, like grease cut by a hot iron knife, splits the tongue in two along the central axis.


    In the joking eyes of the demon hunter, the messenger of pestilence fell to the ground with his tongue in two.


    After landing, the huge monster smashed cracks in the nearby ice.


    "You son of a bitch, you are more difficult than I imagined. Originally that damned warlock told me that you are just as boring as starfighters. I don''t believe it." It was obvious that the messenger of pestilence did not speak with the tongue which had been split in half. It was now hanging from its mouth.


    "But now, I''m going to be serious." The messenger of pestilence soared up again and rushed towards the demon hunter."Die, little bastard, you and your companions are nothing to me, and great corruption will welcome your souls!" The messenger of pestilence took a deep breath: "come and taste the elixir of death with me, and come to my father''s house to have a reunion."


    The wind of virulence sweeps through the forest under the support of psionic powers, and the place where the naked eye can reach is decadent.


    Behind the wall, the silver haired witch let out a scream and fell to the ground, rolling and bleeding.


    Crazy soldier karu felt the foreign body in his body instantly became lively. With a roar, he shaved a deep wound in his abdomen with an ax and threw the half of his tongue away.


    Another yotonheim, who had just stabilized his injury, opened his eyes and twitched twice before turning into a pool of carrion.


    But right in front of the pestilence Messenger, holy flames burst out of the demon hunter''s body, burning toxins and even more obnoxious things in the air.


    The flames were fanned by the hurricane, and the sky was filled with Xu Yichen''s actions.


    The demon hunter jumped high, but the height was still not enough to threaten the enemy in the air.


    But before he falls, a sharp arrow flies under his feet, and the demon hunter precisely points on the arrow and climbs again.


    The blade of the elegant Ripper easily tears the other party''s fat belly, and the silver flame ignites the other party''s viscera.


    Another arrow flew by, and the precise shooting from Legolas made the demon hunter change direction in mid air, jump up and roll behind the plague messenger.


    In an instant, two thick skin film wings left the body of the plague messenger.


    Xu Yichen''s feet stood on the enemy''s generous shoulders: "go down to me, fat boy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The angel of pestilence, who lost his wings, could not continue to maintain his force. He fell from the air like a huge stone.


    The demon hunter dodged the opponent''s huge palm, kept his balance, and fell to the ground with the monster.


    Grace Ripper pierces into the head of the plague Messenger, just in the middle of his horns, by the falling gravity.


    Xu Yichen stabbed all the blade into the body of the plague Messenger, leaving only the hilt exposed.


    This is also the fourth sword of a demon hunter.


    "Good luck, fat boy!" With that, Xu Yichen rolled forward to the ground, leaving only his own weapons on the top of the monster.


    "Oh, I don''t feel so good." The messenger of pestilence only had time to roll his eyes --


    "bang!" Flesh and blood explosion!


    The head of the plague Messenger, along with the part above the clavicle, was blown to pieces.


    From the inside to the outside, it''s like a grenade that''s stuck in a person''s mouth and then detonated.


    The flesh and blood fragments of the messenger of pestilence fell like raindrops, mixing with the debris on the battlefield.


    Xu Yichen, with his back to the scene of the explosion, stretched out his hand in the air, and the elegant tearing man, who shot from the scene, held it in his hand. When he turned his wrist, he shook the flesh and blood on it, and took it back to the scabbard.


    The plague Messenger, who lost a third of his body, slowly fell to the ground. The yellow blood and viscera flowed out along the chest, and the huge sickle was left at hand.


    Two fat palms scratched back and forth in the body, as if to determine which part they had lost.


    As a member of the Nagu army, the plague messenger is really hard to kill.


    But demon hunters do it all the time, and they''re very experienced.


    Seeing their master defeated, the remaining plague demons began to flee.


    Xu Yichen takes the elegant tearing man, who has already been in the sheath, and strides to the place where the messenger of pestilence has fallen.


    The remnant of the giant monster trembled and twitched. Most of its flesh was torn open, revealing its muscles and huge skeleton.


    Its internal organs hang in the loose and wrinkled body cavity, dyeing the surrounding ground black.


    In Xu Yichen''s precious memory from the gray knight, delego had encountered such a hard to kill monster before he was trapped in the subspace.


    It was an enemy far more powerful than the enemy in front of him. In the gray Knight''s memory, he was full of hostility, contempt and unspeakable anger.


    The anger was so great that the memory of the enemy was distorted beyond recognition.


    The Supreme Master of grey knight could not destroy each other completely in his world, but he left a very deep mark on him.


    He engraved a sacred name on the rotten heart of his opponent. Even if he was reborn again, his enemies would feel the anger of the gray knight in every heartbeat with this humiliation.


    The demon hunter thought that was a good way.


    Now that you have come to my world, you can go back with some local products.


    One kick away pestilence emissary in the air waving arms, Xu Yichen stood on the other side''s fat belly.


    There was a sense of touch at the foot, which was as disgusting as stepping on the mud in rain shoes.


    That''s the devil''s fat.


    More pus was squeezed out of the wound with the hunter''s movement.


    "Fat boy, you are blessed." Xu Yichen holds the sword upside down in both hands, and the tip of the sword stabs at the chest position of the plague messenger.


    Iron and blood, kill it!


    With the hunter''s own blood, the blade cuts through the skin and muscles of the plague messenger like a layer of rotten leather.


    It took a while for the demon hunter to clean up the toxic blood and fat, and soon he saw the heart of the plague messenger beating in a terrible rhythm on his severely damaged chest.


    "What is he doing?" Alex whispered to the witches around him, he felt that the new Chinese player exuded a frightening momentum.


    He once met a hungry lion in a nature reserve in Africa, which made him feel like he was now.


    "He was in Liwei, giving the fat man a lifelong lesson." The silver haired witch frowned and pressed her temples with her fingers.


    The sequelae of her constant use of psionic magic is squeezing her brain, which is further exacerbated by the extremely active psychic environment around her.


    Maybe, I need a little blood of a demon hunter to calm down.


    The freshest one.


    Xu Yichen inserted the sword into the body of the God of pestilence, freed two hands and clenched each other''s ribs. The silver flame attached to the evil bone at random.


    Under the joint action of fire and power, the rib of the plague messenger yielded. In the sound of bone fracture, the demon hunter abruptly broke the rib which was responsible for protecting the chest.


    He pulled the broken ribs to both sides.The devil''s dirty heart is the size of a basketball, shaking and beating under the gaze of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen grinned grimly.


    He had never tried this before.


    None of the enemies he met before had such strong vitality.


    The demon hunter pulled out the elegant tearing man, which was inserted on one side, and cautiously approached the other party''s heart with the tip of his sword.


    The huge, rancid heart shrinks in vain, avoiding the irresistible kiss of valerian''s steel sword.


    But the sharp blade made the first stroke on it.


    The grey Knight believes in power in names.


    In the memory he passed on to the demon hunter, this method did work.


    But that''s not in this world.


    But for demon hunters, even if it doesn''t work, it''s a very interesting thing.


    Full of artistry.


    The black blood flows from the wound on the heart. Xu Yichen washes the dirty heart with the Moon Spring of the elves to prevent the other party from destroying his own creation.


    The tip of the sword was his iron pen, and the second one fell.


    And then there was the third.


    The hunter waited patiently for the end of the special effect time on the weapon named flesh and blood Ripper.


    He didn''t want the heart to be liberated in a burst of explosion, just as he never let go of every chaotic evil spirit who came to make trouble.


    He will tell every chaotic demon he meets with practical actions, what kind of profession is demon hunter.


    He would spend all his time chopping off every tentacle of chaos extending to his world, and then engrave his name on it as a memorial.


    Just like what he''s doing.


    "My name, Xu Yichen."


    "I am a demon hunter."


    He intends to engrave this sentence in Chinese on each other''s heart. Maybe his name doesn''t have much power now, but sooner or later, they will fear the name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "By the way, the fat worm has been killed." The man in the black robe looked at the chaotic warlock who was immersed in his works and said faintly: "I have got what I want, and I will leave here immediately. If you are killed by my younger generation, I will be very happy to take over your position."


    "That idiot is just a small role, no matter what. If he doesn''t die, I''ll kill him later." The masked chaos warlock carefully observed the situation in the fruit and said in a intoxicated tone, "look how great my Lord is. His control of life is fascinating."


    "Don''t let the hypocrites get too smug about the arrival of an army of Paladins in the harbor of Antony." There was no movement in the tone of the man in Black: "I didn''t like them all the time."


    "Don''t disturb me, Palpatine." The voice of the chaos warlock rings from behind the mask: "leave here with your immortal body. The rotten rubbish of the old world is calling for you."


    "My name is Sidious, and this is my last warning." The figure of the black robed man gradually became distorted and disappeared in the air, but the voice was still clear: "don''t underestimate that apprentice, he is not a general demon hunter, otherwise...


    " you will regret it. " With the fall of the voice, the former master of the cat school, named Sidious, disappeared in front of the chaos Warlock.


    "Demon hunter, huh." Chaos warlock with disdainful eyes looked at the other party disappeared: "always so high spirited."


    Then, the chaos warlocks looked at the fruits with morbid eyes: "they will never understand the greatness of the power of life. Only my lord accepts dirt is the beginning and end of all things."


    In the old world, the people''s anti intelligence committee has established a set of underground management system for players under the noses of other countries.


    The trial court under the Commission took less than a month to make the players of EU understand what it means to live without death.


    All players who try to recreate the advantages of modern technology in the game have received a warning letter.


    All the players who put the above actions into practice were basically under the positive investigation of the judges subordinate to the trial court.


    Those who were found guilty in the investigation were basically detained.


    In the game, death can''t frighten the players who don''t know the truth.


    But those who are imprisoned soon learn the fact that they have to work hard or face secret police in reality.


    Freedom and democracy is nothing in front of the authority of the League of nations, or some big rogue regimes.


    After playing enough pirate games, Huang Laoxie handed over his pirate regime to another political commissar and continued to crack down on the commercial routes of woking Church in the sea.


    Yes, regime.


    Huang Laoxie entered the game at the beginning of the game. Up to now, the character level has reached level 11.


    It is one of the first players in the world to cross level 10.


    Although it is not the highest level, its combat effectiveness is definitely one of the top few.


    He took his men to play the game of pirates, and accidentally unified all the pirate forces in the Mediterranean Sea. He actually occupied 27 big islands and led more than 30000 aborigines to live.


    Huang Shiren, who found that he had to make office documents and could not cut down people, resolutely applied for replacement personnel and took a group of backbone elements to set up a trial court.


    "We have 12723 people in custody now." "Most of the people are willing to cooperate with our reform through labor policy," an aide with parchment reported to Huang Laoxie Hui


    "Let them clean up the island. Since we want to build underground forces, we have to have a deterrent environment. They think I''m going to invite them to tea." Huang Laoxie, who has a prosthetic leg, looked at the sunny island and said, "give them a week to throw all the beautiful things on the island into the sea."


    "The EU''s labor union has informed us that the actual working hours are no more than six hours a day, and that these players have a double weekend and paid vacation every week." The adjutant said to Huang Laoxie, "that''s what they wrote."


    "Real time or game time?" I spit on my mouth.


    "It doesn''t say it." The adjutant has a look that I understand.


    "In real time, six hours a day." Huang Laoxie grinned grimly: "mobilize them to work overtime voluntarily and distribute their tools. Tomorrow morning, I will see this place become a construction site."


    "Understand!" The adjutant tore the parchment in his hand to pieces and threw it on the ground.


    "Niang xipi, carve that mountain into the shape of a skeleton for Laozi, and then dig it out. After that, this is our base camp!" Carrying his own hammer, Huang Laoxie turned to the ship behind him.


    If anyone in the temple of wealth saw the warship painted black, they would find that it was their new flagship.Now, the Black Skull flag is in the wind.


    In the loess area, the northern theater, more than one million players, under the command of their respective regiments, have filled a line of defense more than 50 kilometers across.


    In March and April every year, in the warm spring and blooming season, the green army attacking the northern frozen land will go south on a large scale, plundering enough food and consuming their surplus population.


    For the green skin, this year is the new year''s day. In the past years, the Yellow shrimps who sneaked up behind the city wall with magic and a large number of war tools actually took the initiative to go out of the city wall!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± A three meters tall, covered with bone armour, the green boss roared excitedly. It had a premonition that a great big Hun Cao was right in front of him!


    Ten kilometers later, an Aboriginal general dressed as a military general is trying to persuade the player commander in charge of this part of the war zone: "you are wasting the lives of soldiers! None of the green barbarians can stop their first shock without a wall


    "You hit you, I hit me. We don''t interfere with each other. This is the greatest respect I can give you, General Yue!" "You will see how we fight. In this world, we are the best soldiers, not one of them," he said solemnly


    "It''s not our style to defend, not to attack." "More than three million troops are armed in the rear, waiting to go to the front, and they will join us before we die."


    "General Yue, I promise that there will be no swordsmen meeting at the Great Wall under your feet." With that, he held his head high and walked out of the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The monster who claimed to be the messenger of pestilence finally fled back to subspace under the destruction of demon hunters.


    When Xu Yichen finally completed his artistic act, the huge heart was unable to bear such brilliance, or the chaotic devil could no longer bear such humiliation and gave up the body.


    But it''s late.


    With the talent of "the enemy of chaos" and the "pure fire" presented by the grey knight, Xu Yichen was in opposition to chaos at the beginning of all this.


    Maybe he is still weak in front of the real chaotic demons, but he has his own legend degree in this world.


    This makes the name of the demon hunter Xu Yichen contain a trace of strength.


    When he finished his signature, the silver fire filled in along the lines he had outlined.


    Chinese characters have a long history, whether in the original world of Xu Yichen, the world after crossing, or the world in the game.


    What''s more, no matter what the world is, it contains the momentum of uplifting and winning the world.


    A whole civilization, more than a billion souls are proud to show their existence, which gives Chinese characters power.


    Although the first two worlds view civilization on the technological side, in this world, they have begun to contact the mysterious power brought by chaos.


    This makes Chinese characters gradually step into the mysterious side of the law, just like those magic characters, the language of runes, and the Dragon language. Although they are beginning to show signs, they are full of potential.


    For a variety of reasons, the words engraved by the demon hunter will remain in the heart of the self proclaimed God of pestilence, no matter how many worlds it crosses and how many bodies it resurrects.


    Those marks will follow.


    It can be predicted that the power of words will become stronger and stronger, and more and more demons will be engraved.


    After the war, the small teams which were originally small suffered heavy losses.


    There are only four people left, including Legolas.


    Two yotonheim, one dead and one seriously injured.


    In Kalu''s case, if it wasn''t for physical fitness, he would have crossed the rainbow bridge and had a drink with his brother.


    Master druigaster was almost drained of flesh and blood by the bloodthirsty vine, and only skin and bone were left in one arm. If it was not the son of nature, he could use magic to cure himself, which would be very dangerous.


    The bloodstain on the face of the silver haired witch had not been wiped dry, and she almost crossed her own cordon in the psychic scream of the plague messenger.


    I''m afraid the best is the half elf master and apprentice.


    Alex has been protected in the formation, and eifferard is watching. Although he is a little embarrassed, he is basically not hurt.


    Xu Yichen takes care of Alex, who is also a player. He doesn''t know whether death in this chaotic pollution area will pollute his soul.


    As for his teacher, the half Elf Ranger has been on this land alone for two weeks, and he is still living well. There is no need to worry about it.


    The demon hunters suspected that they were all dead, and that Lydia could lurk out with her apprentice.


    "Legolas, if we want to move on, we''d better split up the team." The demon hunter took a look at the wounded all over the ground, and most of them lost their ability to move.


    The living elves piled the corpses of the war dead together. In fact, they didn''t find many corpses. After all, you can''t expect the corpses to be complete when fighting against this kind of demon.


    Legolas was in pain.


    Most of the men he brought were killed, and two of them might never be able to hold their bows and arrows any more. More importantly, in this case, the possibility that they would be able to walk out of the forest alive was almost nil.


    Leave the wounded and carry on the mission with those who are still fighting. This order can''t be said by the elves.


    "Legolas, we''ve known each other for a long time. You know my father, my grandfather, you know us." "We are not afraid of death, this is a disaster that will sweep the whole continent. Do what you should do, don''t waste time on us."


    "Captain, we can take care of ourselves." The spirit who lost an arm said something that no one believed.


    "When we come, we are ready for this. You should believe in our consciousness. We are one step away from the final goal." Druid grinned bitterly. He took out a small ring from his arms and handed it to the Demon Hunter: "give me the highest warning to the ring of shepherds. I hope they will face up to the news."


    "I don''t understand." Xu Yichen took a look at the elf knight who was in a dilemma and said to him, "I only need you. The two of us will continue to go deep, and the others will retreat together."


    Legolas suddenly raised his head, as if to see hope, he was not afraid of death and fighting, but he could not abandon his own people.


    "You must take me with you, or you will not be able to determine the state of the gate of chaos!" The silver haired witch said very seriously, "only I have this experience!""You''re going to die. You can''t get close to that tree without enough hands!" The half Elf Ranger also issued a warning: "take me, I can take you shortcut!"


    A few elves are also a little excited, but they don''t know how to choose.


    The demon hunter waved: "look at the corpses around you. In a short time, there are no other rotten creatures around you that can threaten us. The enemies we are about to face are very dangerous, and most of you --"


    "are not qualified." Xu Yichen pointed to the surviving Elven warriors and Alex: "if the door of chaos has been opened, even if you are there, it will be useless."


    "And you." "It''s getting more and more dangerous for you here," he said, pointing to eifilar. "You''re no longer a help, but a threat that could threaten our lives at any time. You know what I''m talking about!"


    The silver haired witch opened her mouth, and in the stern eyes of the demon hunter, she did not speak.


    He''s right. If you encounter an enemy of the same level as the plague Messenger, she will probably become a new chaos crack.


    If the door of chaos has been opened, even if all the people here are intact, it will be just a few more bodies.


    "I am the commander. My orders must be carried out." Xu Yichen directly issued an order: "Legolas, ladia, three of us, one team, continue to move forward, the rest of the people with the wounded, according to the original way back, you can get enough supplies in the previous supply point."


    "While all the monsters here are killed by us, hurry up and take care all the way." "Take them out of here alive," said the hunter, looking at him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    If it wasn''t for the half Elf Ranger, who knew the surrounding environment the most, and the only one who really went deep into the dark forest and saw the rotten tree, Xu Yichen would never take another person with him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe ladia''s fighting power. In the previous battles, the half Elf Ranger showed the style of a sniper Ranger. He may not be the opponent of Legolas, but he is definitely better than his Rangers.


    Demon hunters want to leave more combat power to escort the wounded to retreat.


    Although with the help of those armor men of unknown origin, they wiped out almost all the flesh and blood demons nearby, but the forest is still full of crisis.


    A group of seriously injured, several people lost the ability to move, can only be carried away by others, can safely return, is a big problem.


    But he doesn''t affect the task because of his compassion.


    The three most effective men broke away from the army and continued to advance.


    The wounded retreated back along the route they had come in, and the more they went out, the more powerful ephrail could play and the safer the team was.


    "Legolas!" When the two teams had drawn enough distance, the demon hunter called out the Elven knight.


    In the previous battle, Xu Yichen lost his sight, but Alex has been observing the situation in the battlefield, he found a trace of strange, and secretly told him the news.


    "You know who those men in armor are!" The demon hunter said to the elf knight with no doubt.


    The half Elf Ranger pretended not to hear the conversation between the two men and found a high point to guard.


    As a half breed, ladia learned valuable life experiences. She talked less, listened less and cared less about her own business.


    Legolas looked surprised and then began to smile bitterly: "I really don''t know who they are, but...


    " they said a language to you that I can''t understand, but you understand it, and you are very surprised at that time. " Xu Yichen didn''t say Alex, but said in a very positive tone: "even if you didn''t know who they were before, you must know something about them now."


    "They''re using old elvish, yes, I understand." Legolas took a look at the half elf far away, and whispered to the demon hunter, "what he said is -- Ayn al clan, hello to you."


    "Explain it." The demon hunter showed no apparent hostility and believed that Legolas could not have colluded with chaos, which was illogical.


    But there must be some secret, but exploring more information, no matter which side, is a harvest for Xu Yichen.


    Behind him stands a powerful regime.


    "It must be here. Do you say it at this time?" Legolas showed a trace of anxiety: "those people, the people who attacked me yesterday, I can''t have anything to do with them."


    "But they''re with chaos, and I''ve seen how the white fog spreads through the forest when we first met." "I have to figure out what they have to do with chaos," the hunter said quietly


    The elf knight took another look at the direction of the elves. The other party rolled his eyes and widened the warning distance.


    "Well, but my explanation, what I''m going to say, is just a legend within the elves, no one will take it seriously, but you''d better rot it in your stomach, don''t spread it out." Legolas sighed, "can I trust you as much as I believe your teacher?"


    "I keep my mouth shut when I''m not supposed to talk." Xu Yichen nodded.


    Compared with gangze Aragon, Xu Yichen, who always has a straight face, gives people a more reliable first impression. At least Legolas believed it.


    "The word ainel only exists in the ancient elvish language. In our long history, many changes have taken place in the Elvish language. This word has not been mentioned for many years." The tone of Legolas sounds like a story telling, or a long story.


    "Based on the current situation, we''d better make a long story short." Xu Yichen is very kind to remind way.


    "In the legend of the elves, we are not born from this world, but from other worlds." The elf Knight whispered, "but it''s just a story. No one will take it seriously."


    Based on the background of chaos invasion, the elves, who have been fighting with little strength, really do not want this statement to spread.


    Especially when the Elven mages gathered the power of the whole clan to create a shelter facility called the ark.


    Coincidentally, the demon hunter just knew the secret.


    Xu Yichen''s face did not change in the slightest. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    "It is said that in the ancient past, at the beginning of our ancestors'' arrival in this world, some elves did not want to stay in the world, so they split into two parts." When Legolas said this, he suddenly felt as if he had discovered some big secret by accident. He said dryly, "they are called the AIN al clan.""Hell, are we really outsiders?" Elven knights, who have lived for hundreds of years, feel that their world view has been overturned.


    "That''s why they want to grab your magic diamond." The demon hunter nodded: "they are elves, just as we humans are divided into many races, which is normal."


    "Do you think it''s important to be an outsider or not in this situation?" Xu Yichen comforted the elf Knight: "what should be more concerned about is that your distant relatives are now in the world together with chaos, and they are still in a hostile state with chaos. I guess they must not have a good life."


    Legolas''s beautiful face showed a very complex expression: "suddenly found that your world, not your real home, you are just an outsider, this is a little difficult to accept, you will not understand this feeling."


    No, I understand you very well.


    Xu Yichen said silently in his heart, but he would not say this. He just patted the other side on the shoulder: "if I were you, I would try to contact them when I have another chance to meet again. We welcome any forces fighting chaos."


    "You''re right. I''ll try to communicate." Legolas nodded: "I hope my old elvish language has not been returned to the teacher."


    "If you''re not finished, you''d better hurry up. You''re in trouble." The voice of the half Elf Ranger came in time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    As the half Elf Ranger said, please come.


    There is a saying in New China, which is called "Cao Cao" and "Cao Cao", which is...


    in a word, when the demon hunter tried to get more secrets about the elves from the elves, the LORD came to visit.


    Four mysterious visitors, dressed in full armor and calling themselves the Ayn al people, appear quietly in the white fog.


    Ladia vowed that the last second his eyes shifted from that direction, the next second, there were four two meter tall, fully armed guys.


    It''s not the first time that the half elf Rangers have met with them. When they first met, ladia helped the other party ambush and cleaned up a lot of flesh and blood pollutants.


    Therefore, the other side has not shown hostility, and the two sides maintain a tacit understanding of non-interference in this dangerous jungle.


    In addition, in the previous battle of plague Messenger, the other side showed the intention of cooperation, so the half Elf Ranger was not too alarmed. He just grasped the big bow in his hand, but did not point his arrow at the four armed men.


    Xu Yichen motioned to the half Elf Ranger, and the other side retreated cautiously, keeping the same speed as the armor man, which would neither cause hostility nor be drawn closer.


    "Legolas, what did you say about your old elvish language?" The demon hunter pressed the seal with his left hand, and put his right hand on the hilt of the elegant tearing man, and asked the elf knight.


    "I hope they understand. You know, the main reason why we replaced the old elvish with modern elvish is that it''s so complicated that each syllable has more than 16 variations, representing different meanings." Legolas slowly walked forward a few steps, did not take out the weapon, said to the demon hunter behind him: "if the other side attacks me, withdraw directly, and give priority to the task."


    Xu Yichen didn''t speak because the caster with the huge staff on the opposite side had already approached.


    The three melee fighters are left in place, and the caster puts his metal wand on the ground heavily and comes over with his bare hands.


    Despite this, the caster still looks very tall, the ferocious armor looks very unfriendly, and the curved helmet has a very good protection effect, but it is not beautiful at all.


    Compared to Legolas, the other side seems to be out of tune with the word elf.


    If you take off the helmet, under the exposed a green head, Xu Yichen will not be surprised.


    However, when the caster actually took off his helmet, the demon hunter was still surprised. The half Elf Ranger''s breath was very clear a few meters away.


    They''re even better looking than Legolas.


    Well, it''s not appropriate to describe two males as good-looking, but elves are born with a lack of masculinity.


    Now demon hunters believe Legolas''s claim that the Ayn Ayers are also elves. Look at those two pointed ears, they are definitely relatives.


    Maybe it''s because after a long time under the helmet, the caster''s face looks a little pale, far less healthy than Legolas''s.


    It''s like the color difference between Europa and Asians.


    Legolas, standing in front of the caster, was a little short, but he was very calm and gave the other side a special etiquette of the elves.


    The caster also returns with an action that looks similar, but differs greatly.


    Communication between the two sides is like singing, but both of them are not very proficient, which leads to this should be very beautiful dialogue, sounds like a DVD card.


    The half Elf Ranger went to the demon hunter and said, "is it my illusion, or are they really all elves? I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation, but Ranger, I have good hearing


    Lydia blinked at the demon hunter, waiting for his answer.


    "I hear a hint of schadenfreude in your tone. You don''t like your elvish blood?" Xu Yichen paid more attention to the other side''s armor and weapons.


    With his extraordinary memory, he can draw a photo level sketch and submit the shapes of these people''s equipment.


    If possible, Xu would like to have a look at the internal structure and metal composition of the armor.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my elf lineage has brought me a lot of practical talents, but what''s the attitude of the elves to me..." the half Elf Ranger said with some disdain: "they''re a bunch of bastards who talk about bloodline."


    "So?" Demon hunters constantly remember the details and decorations on each other''s armor, which can reveal the habits of the other''s civilization.


    For example, the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, Drago, has made Xu Yichen analyze a lot of useful things from the appearance.


    The height of more than three meters proves that the opponent often fights with super large enemies, which at least cannot be matched by ordinary human bodies.


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party itself is a huge race, but from the expression and habits of the other party''s view of himself, Xu Yichen determines that most of the individuals of the other race should be similar to the earth.The larger volume represents more space for reinforcement. Although there are few of this type of reinforcement soldiers in the army of new China, some of them are gradually adapting.


    A large number of skull shaped decorations represent the worship of death or the symbol of human purity.


    Given their war with chaos, the latter is very likely, and when a scuffle is over, it is likely that the only way to identify sacrifice is through the shape of the skull.


    Flame decoration, a symbol of light or justice, is a universal symbol for human beings.


    He didn''t want to think about what kind of war he needed soldiers like gray knight to fight.


    I don''t want to think about how long the war is going on before the cultural wave with skull as the symbol will be formed.


    Xu Yichen''s only certainty is that he will prevent such a future from coming into his own world, or such a future will trample on his corpse and crush it.


    "I think they look bigger and more beautiful than real elves. Maybe they are purer elves?" Ladia is very malicious about the relationship between the two.


    The half Elf Ranger quickly shut his mouth because Legolas came back with a very complex expression on his face.


    "They want an alliance." "They are willing to fight chaos with us, and they know where the core of chaos is here," the elf Knight told the demon hunter


    "Where do they come from?" Xu Yichen asked his most concerned question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "The rest of the world." Legolas said with a wry smile that this almost confirms the legend that the elves are outsiders, but there are more powerful news.


    "Before they came here, they had crossed three worlds." The Elven Knight''s words made the half Elf Ranger''s eyes wide.


    "Do you mean the other world and I understand the same thing?" Ladia felt that her insight was not enough.


    "Yes, three worlds like ours." Legolas nodded: "but it was destroyed by chaos."


    "They escaped here. They found a space crack that was opened by accident, so they sent scouts to have a look at it -" Legolas said strangely. "It turned out that the crack was opened by chaos. They collided with chaos here."


    "I''d like to know more about how they got along with the aborigines in the previous three worlds." "I think if they are the elves who left at that time, I''m afraid they will not become this image without undergoing great changes," said the demon hunter


    The Elven Knight looked back at the four ferocious armored men: "my old elvish language can''t do too complicated communication, and they don''t necessarily answer truthfully. Maybe we will have a chance to talk about this problem in the future."


    "They''re going to form an alliance and fight against chaos together. What do you think?" Legolas looked at the demon hunter and said, "I don''t want to give up this opportunity. The three of us can only do some minor damage. If we include them, we may stop the evil of chaos."


    "I''m not against an alliance. In this case, there''s no need to reject any goodwill." Xu Yichen nodded: "what do they want? Don''t tell me it''s for justice and peace in this world. "


    "Magic diamond." Legolas said: "they want the spirit diamond in our camp, and if possible, there may be other deals, and that''s what the Presbyterian and the priests need to consider."


    "Since you have no opinion, I am willing to accept the kindness of the mysterious ally." The demon hunter chose to respect Legolas, though he didn''t believe that the two cross world elves would simply recognize each other.


    As for Legolas, he can''t really get access to the real deal. I''m afraid that the elves who call themselves the Ayn Ayr tribe are also waiting for the real high-level to exchange interests.


    If what they say is true, what is the most lacking of a Trans World runaway race? What can be traded?


    Materials and technology.


    The former is the most needed thing for the Ayn Ayers, and the latter is the only thing they can give.


    If possible, a habitat for cultivation is also a valuable trade in.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know the ancient elf language, so I can''t make a profit in this transaction.


    Otherwise, with the capital of the elves, in front of the players in the loess area, it will not be long before they are swept out.


    For a while, the demon hunter kept his mind in mind.


    Legolas turned his eyes to the half Elf Ranger, a little embarrassed.


    Ladia didn''t make Legolas any more embarrassed. He waved: "don''t worry about me. I''m just here to help. If you have any way, I won''t have any opinions. If I get out of this forest, I''ll rot everything here."


    The elf Knight smiles gratefully and turns to the direction of the armor man.


    "Can you believe that a pure blood elf is thanking me?" "If most of the Elves were like him, my life might have been different," the half Elf Ranger complained to the demon hunter


    "You are a very good Ranger." The demon hunter sincerely praised that he could see that ladia was very strong.


    "I actually have a good talent as a caster. I had a chance to become a master." "You''re right. I''m a good Ranger."


    "Do you speak ancient elvish? Ladia? " Xu Yichen looked at the half Elf Ranger and whispered.


    Since the other party had the opportunity to become a wizard, but he didn''t grasp it, and he complained so much about the elves, then --


    "I have learned a little bit. My mother once taught me a lot of syllables of ancient elf language, which is the foundation of the wizard''s casting, but I didn''t finish it. Those pure blood relatives forbidden my mother to continue to teach me that knowledge." Ladia''s voice was getting lower and lower: "do you want me to...


    the half Elf Ranger took a look at the direction of the armor man and swallowed his mouth:" are you going to talk to them? "


    "If you can succeed, you can become a special middleman, and you can raise one thousandth of the benefit fee for each transaction!" The demon hunter made a very high price.


    But the half Elf Ranger apparently didn''t realize how big the deal was.


    "One in a thousand, man, that''s not a pleasant number!" "Every time I go out on a mission, I start with 300 gold coins, and I don''t have a top," said ladia with a look at GrandetThis is a rustic man who lives in the forest. Xu Yichen determines his view on the half Elf Ranger.


    "This is a trade-off between two civilizations, my friend!" Xu Yichen whispered, speaking very fast: "every transaction may involve tens of millions of gold coins, are you sure you dare to take more?"


    The half Elf Ranger was sweating and asked nervously, "which side do you represent? Do you have the right to make decisions? You don''t frame me, do you? "


    "Look at my face. I''m a sailis from the richest country in the world!" "Look at my weapons, Valeria steel weapons, I''m a demon hunter, kelmo has little money, we hunter has money," he said


    "The last thing you should worry about is who I represent. Even if there is no one else, I am a very, very rich Lord myself." Xu Yichen patted each other on the shoulder: "your apprentice visited my castle not long ago. If I want to, I can mobilize the wealth of the whole Antony port city."


    "The real problem is how to find an opportunity to communicate with them without attracting the attention of the elves." The demon hunter looked at Legolas, who was returning, and ended his conversation by saying, "that''s what you should worry about."


    The half Elf Ranger said fiercely, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you."


    Legolas looked at the suddenly energetic ladia, a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing Two people said with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The oral agreement with Ayn Al was completely communicated by Legolas, and Xu Yichen knew nothing about the specific content.


    After a few minutes of communication with the Elven knight, the four armor men split up and disappeared in the fog, leaving only the caster and a guard.


    "The two of them are going to follow us, and when we find the rotten tree that ladia said, they will send a signal to call for their reinforcements." Legolas explained to the demon hunters, "I don''t know if I should trust them, but I think it''s worth the risk."


    In fact, some Elven knights are worried that the demon hunters will have different opinions. A force that is very strange and hostile before it suddenly becomes an ally.


    What''s more, other people can''t communicate with him. Legolas thinks that if he is himself, he won''t agree.


    But the demon hunter agreed without thinking about it.


    How could Xu Yichen disagree? One second or fight together with the enemy, the next second will become an ally, he met too many times.


    Under the will of the state, only interests have meaning.


    What''s more, he''s waiting for an opportunity to add a foot in it. Even if Legolas himself disagrees, he will find a chance to persuade the other party to accept the alliance.


    The hunter nodded at the two armor men, and he could see that the caster was very interested in him.


    Xu Yichen believes that the other party must have watched the whole process of killing the plague messenger in the dark, and the other party must be very interested in the power contained in his blood.


    With the help of the Ayn Ayers, their journey was much easier.


    White fog is no longer an obstacle, but a powerful assistant to hide their whereabouts.


    The caster in full armor, if not able to manipulate these white objects directly, can at least use them to some extent.


    The "hounds" that appear out of thin air can easily solve the flesh and blood demons encountered along the way. When the armor man uses these "hounds", it is like using disposable consumables.


    The difficulty of making this thing should not be high. Xu Yichen keeps all the information he has observed in his mind.


    And members of the Ayn al clan are also watching him.


    "We''d better get a blood sample of this individual human being. Even if he''s not carrying ancient blood, he must have extraordinary power." In a different language, the caster said to his companion, "his blood is obviously very destructive against chaos."


    "In our present situation, this power may be more significant to us than the blood of ancient times." Another armor man nodded, "but are you really going to trade with the natives of the world?"


    "Don''t think of them as the primitive people we met before, and don''t show your conqueror style." The caster controls his tone, and he doesn''t want these native creatures to get any message from their emotions: "people in this world are fighting chaos, they have power."


    "Look at their equipment. They are not even regular troops. We are probably the weak side." The caster said faintly: "keeping mysterious is our best disguise. We can understand them more deeply in the transaction. If they are powerful, we will keep friendly. If they have no charts, we will make other plans."


    "The general won''t agree with you. Aldin will lead us to conquer all things." There was a trace of toughness in the armor man''s voice: "we need a new world to get a break."


    "Iredin was defeated in the previous battle and let chaos occupy our world. You''d better listen to me here, or I''ll let you know what fear is." In order to keep my life in chaos, some people who care about me will not obey the command


    "Why do I think the two guys don''t seem to have a good conversation?" The half Elf Ranger approached the direction of the demon hunter and whispered, "we''re almost there. We''ll see the tree half an hour later. We''d better guard against them. I feel a little uneasy about these foreign spirits."


    Neither the demon hunter nor the elf Knight spoke. Both were thinking about the impact of the appearance of the Ayn al clan.


    It is not easy for a cross world race with chaos to prove itself. If the other party really demands the local forces in the world, the next fight is the best way for them to prove themselves.


    The so-called investment in the name of the state, since ancient times.


    A rookie with a high status within the elves, a demon hunter with a very special status among human beings, has been qualified to judge whether the AIN al clan has an affair with chaos.


    The fog around is getting lighter and lighter, the visual distance is also gradually widening, and the surrounding mutant plants are becoming more and more sparse, even the land under the feet is gradually drying up.


    "When I came here six days ago, it wasn''t like this." The half Elf Ranger grabs a handful of sand and stone mixed soil from the ground and lets it flow slowly from his hands.Xu Yichen had only seen such barren soil at the edge of the desert before, but this is the center of the black forest, which should have been filled with nutrient rich soil.


    I''m afraid that the rumored rotten tree is like a vacuum cleaner to absorb the nutrients that can be collected in the past, predatory absorption.


    However, compared with the jungle war, Xu Yichen preferred a battlefield similar to the Gobi desert. He had a broad vision and did not have so many intrigues. He had to stop fighting by fighting.


    The armor man stopped, turned around, and made a brief communication with Legolas.


    Half elves listen carefully not far away, trying to recall their childhood memories and come up with more useful knowledge back and forth.


    "If you go further, you will be a rotten tree. There is no fog as a cover. Once you get out of the fog, you will be directly found by chaos." Legolas explained to the demon hunters, "we have to be ready for battle."


    Xu Yichen drew out his own "elegant tearing man" and nodded to the elf knight.


    He has always maintained his best state, chaos warlock has always been like a mountain, pressure on his mind.


    His teacher gangze Aragon, a master of demon hunter, is still in front of the sand, and Xu Yichen is just an apprentice.


    Fortunately, he was more than an apprentice of a demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Although he had made psychological preparations, when the rotten tree really appeared in front of the public, Xu Yichen gave praise in the bottom of his heart.


    As if the white fog met an invisible wall, the demon hunter stepped forward a step, and suddenly found the clear sky in front of him.


    Long lost sunlight from the top of the head directly down, the heart of the haze dispelled, a can hardly see the top of the giant tree so pestle in front of Xu Yichen.


    It must be over 200 meters.


    A bare giant tree, not a leaf, a translucent fruit dense hanging in the branches, in the sun, let people palpitating fuzzy shadow behind the film flash by.


    "My gods, is this the tree of life?" As a spirit who has always paid attention to appearance, Legolas behaved in such a gaffe for the first time, with his mouth wide open like a fish out of water.


    Ladia, who had seen the giant tree once, looked at the tree and muttered to herself, "how can it grow so fast?"


    In six days, this rotten tree has grown more than 100 meters!


    Just standing here, Xu Yichen can feel the granular soil beneath, as if passing through the subway, slightly shaking, that is the root of the rotten tree digging downward and spreading outward.


    It''s all about getting more nutrients.


    He seemed to be able to hear the roar of the giant tree when it was growing up. It was the sound of life!


    As long as it is still alive, it will take a few months to turn the whole far south continent into a desert of death!


    At the first sight of the rotten tree, Xu Yichen understood its essence, plunder!


    The terrain of the far south continent is similar to Australia in reality. The land distribution of the game world is actually very similar to the earth in the real world.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit bigger, an equal proportion of expansion.


    So the far south continent is much broader and richer than Australia.


    From the whole map, although the black forest area is very large, it only occupies the northern part of the far south continent, that is to say, the center of the black forest is very close to the sea.


    Demon hunters believe that once the roots of the rotten tree come into contact with the sea, no one or power can stop it from growing.


    As the organization of believers in this world, the immortal church has always been a secret organization for those who pursue eternal life and health.


    The history of this church is not long, but there are many amazing talents. Not everyone is born to improve their life level through the way of professional model, so as to obtain a longer life.


    Not everyone uses the opportunity and courage to challenge the grass trial of the demon hunter to obtain the immortal body.


    And the gods can not care for so many shallow believers to sprinkle God''s grace.


    The church that has come to fill the void.


    The power of Nagu is far beyond the gods, and the gift of immortality to mortals is as simple as ordinary meals, although the means are somewhat different.


    The chaos gods always like to fool intelligent creatures. They will give you what you want, but not as you think.


    You want endless life, you get endless life, but from now on, you can''t talk, you can''t move, you can''t even think.


    Because the great father Nagu, you become a huge tree, if no accident, you will slowly spend thousands of years of long years.


    The body of the rotten tree was once a female wizard.


    This secret is known only to the chaotic warlock standing at the top of the tree looking down. Because he personally presided over the ceremony, he condensed a living spirit into a seed.


    The great father of life, always so creative!


    "Lilith, you see, are you happy that your fellow countrymen are coming to see you?" The chaos warlock stroked the fruit around him with some trembling hands. He was too excited: "how about letting your offspring entertain them?"


    After preparing for such a long time, the chaos warlock felt that the whole world was his stage, which made him want to dance with it.


    On the lowest branch of the rotten tree, a fruit larger than the others, plumped to the ground like a ripe apple.


    Amniotic fluid splashed in all directions.


    Translucent film in contact with the ground in the moment, broken, the desertification of the land thirsty to absorb nutrients - rich amniotic fluid.


    This energy will be quickly used in the growth of rotten trees, without any waste, from the soil, from the air, from the sun, all the energy will be absorbed by the rotten trees.


    Her only consciousness is to live, to live hard, not to die.


    Two Ayn Ayers, who didn''t seem to adapt themselves to the sun, stood on the edge of the fog, keeping their guard as if in the face of a great enemy.When the fruit falls to the ground, the caster responds immediately. He waves a huge wand, summoning a piece of ice and flying in the past.


    However, the ice is blocked. Xu Yichen has seen eifilar use a similar skill, psionic shield.


    Psychic powers come from the subspace, and as native creatures of the subspace, these chaotic demons should also use this power.


    A pair of pale bone claws tore the thin skin film from the inside, and a monster similar to human body crawled out of it.


    A huge one eye with fangs and a small tongue occupies most of the face. Its mouth is similar to the mouth of an anteater. Its limbs are slender. The legs have anti joint structures and are covered with herpes skin.


    The creation of Naru is always so disgusting, which is the common ground across species.


    The casters of the Ayn al clan constantly release ice spells to attack the enemy in front of them. Another warrior type armor man stands on the caster''s side, ready to deal with any possible danger.


    "When are they going to put in real power?" The demon hunter looked at the fruit of the tree and asked anxiously.


    He didn''t know how many fruits had been produced, but it must have been a desperate number. If each one was as powerful as the one in front of him, the far southern continent would be declared lost now.


    Fortunately, they came in time.


    Another fruit fell to the ground, and the monster inside struggled for several times. Finally, it failed to climb out of the film. Within a few seconds, it lost its movement.


    Maybe it''s not mature, maybe it''s evolved in the wrong direction, and it dies at the moment of birth.


    This gives the demon hunter a glimmer of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Xu Yichen did not know whether he was lucky or unlucky, but obviously the system was stuck at a very precise time point in the task arrangement.


    If he comes early, he will probably meet an enemy he can''t defeat here. If he comes a few days later, he will be killed by the endless number of Naruto troops.


    But the system through a series of tasks, deliberately or unconsciously guide him to come here, at this most appropriate point in time appeared in front of the tree of corruption.


    Of course, it may be just a coincidence, but the demon hunter thinks that the possibility is too small. The born game and its own system must contain other secrets.


    Only one thing is certain that it is opposite to chaos.


    Xu Yichen dodges the attacks of various strange creatures with his nimble steps. The special effect of the flesh and blood Ripper from time to time will be triggered, and a creature will be exploded into blood and water all over the sky.


    He didn''t know whether he had a chance to go back alive, but the demon hunter kept the most efficient way to kill, saving his physical strength.


    Xu Yichen vaguely remembers a joke circulated in the military academy.


    A general who did not understand military affairs was stopped by the king and asked a question: "if we only have 200000 people and the enemy has sent 200000 people, what should we do?"


    The general replied confidently, "one shot per man, my lord king!"


    "What if the enemy had 400000 men?" The king continued.


    "Two shots per man!" The general replied, of course.


    This joke doesn''t sound funny at all, but it fits Xu Yichen''s taste.


    What if there are more enemies than us?


    For the team led by Xu Yichen, this is almost the basic background of each mission, so he likes the general''s coping style very much.


    One shot, one enemy.


    Of course, sometimes he faces more enemies than they carry, and most of the time they call orbital strike to solve the problem.


    However, political commissars always have to deal with problems that ordinary soldiers and officers can''t handle, so they always bring a modern cold weapon to the battlefield.


    The devil hunter wields "elegant tearing man", one sword is the best situation, but most of the monsters bred by the rotten tree have tenacious vitality.


    One sword, two swords, three swords, blow it up!


    Xu Yichen felt that he had wasted five seconds in the previous battle. Relying on his own experience, he judged that the opponent''s brain and heart were the key positions, but he was wrong.


    That monster has no so-called vital point at all. What he should do is to cut off the sickle foot that can cause damage to the opponent, and then let it slowly bleed to death on the ground.


    The direct consequence of this mistake was that three enemies crossed his line of defense and directly threatened the shooters behind him.


    Fortunately, both Legolas and ladia are not unarmed pure shooters. When facing danger, they can also use their own close weapons to solve problems.


    But their rhythm was disrupted, and the hunter lost more than 10 seconds of ranged attack support, doubling the number of enemies in front of him.


    Fortunately, the caster of the Ayn al clan once again spilled large pieces of ice thorns, leaving a corpse on the ground. This is the fourth time he has released such a spell.


    Even the caster can''t cast a spell of this scale without limit, so the black gem embedded in the armor man''s huge metal staff is broken into worthless debris.


    For Xu Yichen, it can''t be covered by other people''s fire.


    Legolas suddenly felt the air around him solidify. The pressure came from all directions. He bit his teeth and went back out. In the air, as if there was an invisible step waiting for him, he lifted up again!


    This is the gift that Legolas got when he was promoted to transcendence. The aborigines called it supernatural power, which is the biggest secret of every transcendent.


    He can feel the firmest spot in the space when he needs it, and he can only feel it once every 20 breaths.


    For a shooter, this is a very practical extraordinary power, let him get the advantage of position countless times.


    This time, he saved his life, because Legolas suddenly realized that the space around him was full of useful points, which he had never met in the decades since he was promoted to extraordinary.


    So Legolas decisively left there, and the next second, his previous position collapsed.


    Around the corpse, the soil as if by invisible big hand in the palm, mercilessly clenched a, even the air issued a burst sound.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The first sound is the sound of air bursting, while the voice behind is the sound of a monster just climbing out of the fruit, after releasing its power, which is supported by the ubiquitous psychic power.The demon hunter didn''t even see what the monster looked like. It was blown into pieces. Obviously, it was not mature enough to bear its own strength.


    Xu Yichen was glad that he didn''t spend too much time on the road, otherwise he would not face this kind of semi-finished products.


    "Legolas, when will the reinforcements of our mysterious allies appear?" He called out to the Elven knight who was lucky to escape, and at the same time, he kicked a monster''s leg.


    The enemy in front of him had a powerful leg, while the other was a little stunted and slender. Under the attack of the demon hunter, the bone stubble inside directly pierced the skin and lost its supporting function.


    Xu Yichen didn''t waste time on him any more. He had lost his fighting ability.


    The elf Knight quickly communicated with the caster and turned to the demon hunter and said, "he said, hold on for a little while. This place is locked, and their people can''t come directly."


    "I don''t know what he meant, but soon!" As Legolas distracted himself to think about the meaning of the old elvish language, he sprinkled the rain of death: "do you have a better way?"


    Xu Yichen shook his head. He had no better way to continue to maintain a person''s defense line, which was thin but not fragile.


    One sword, one sword, one kill. Even if no reinforcements arrived, he believed that he would become the final winner.


    Because he will never give up and never stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Reinforcements from the Ayn Ayers came faster than Xu Yichen had imagined.


    The caster in armor has been quietly calculating the coordinates of the space, which is almost impossible in the shade of the rotten tree.


    But the caster did, because he was the best navigator in the Ayn al family, and his mastery of space was unparalleled.


    He also has a trace of ancient blood heritage, although rare, but still very precious.


    "C ¨¢ EMM AEN Elle!" the caster''s voice was as cold as frost in the cold wind.


    As he yelled, a portal suddenly appeared under the giant tree. The star like portal fluctuated like water, and then calmed down.


    A soldier in full armor of the same style came out of the portal, and then the next, and then the next.


    A steady stream of soldiers emerged from the portal and soon formed a solid line of defense under the rotten tree, blocking the surrounding monsters 10 meters from the portal.


    More than 30 Ayn al soldiers, veterans of chaos and veterans, arrived through the portal.


    There is no flurry, there is no unnecessary roar, each to do their own duties.


    Although in Xu Yichen''s eyes, they are still a little unfamiliar, but the shadow of a modern professional soldier has been initially reflected.


    This is the most effective team he has seen in the game.


    Before that, demon hunters had seen the rotten guard of Antony''s port city, the church armed men who had just gone on the right path, and the combat nuns who were seriously biased.


    Maybe they have strength, but from the perspective of the armed forces, none of them can be seen by Xu Yichen.


    The team of young paladins and priests under Reverend Richard barely escaped from the shadow of adventurers in a small range of cooperation, but it was just the biggest one among the shorties.


    The 30 man team that came out of the gate was almost a qualified strike force.


    When reinforcements arrived, the downtrodden demon hunters took time to observe the Ayn Ayr army. Yes, they were qualified to be called an army, even though they were small.


    The soldiers who appeared were all shield defenders. After experiencing the initial maladjustment, they quickly established themselves around the portal, creating a safe landing place for the latecomers.


    Then came the attacking warriors with two handed weapons, who filled the gap of the shield warriors'' lethality, and finally the long-range attackers, who used the crossbow structure similar to the crossbow.


    It can release four crossbows in a row. The loading process takes five seconds.


    Xu Yichen was very satisfied to see these spirits in armor, showing their calm in the face of casualties of their companions.


    A shield holder is pulled out of line by a monster full of tentacles, and then shot into a hedgehog from 20 meters away by a monster full of bone spines.


    No one tried to rescue, no one showed excessive lamentation and weakness. The soldiers who came out later filled in the vacancy left by the former. All of them still formed an orderly formation and killed the enemies around them efficiently.


    Although the portal was still maintained, no new fighters appeared for more than 15 seconds.


    There is no new caster coming, and the caster standing next to Legolas is the only caster of the Ayn al clan who appears here.


    "He says that''s all he has around him. They don''t have more people here. He needs you to play your part." The elf Knight translated the caster''s words: "he can give us twenty minutes."


    Legolas looked embarrassed and said to the demon hunter, "he said, you are the only one who can destroy this tree. He said a few words that I can''t understand, probably related to blood, blood or blood. I don''t know what he''s trying to say."


    The elf Knight grinned bitterly and shook his head at the caster, explaining something.


    The half Elf Ranger took the opportunity to get close to Xu Yichen and quietly said in a low voice, "I understand a word, ancient blood. In fact, I also think your kind of blood that can burn is the best way."


    The half elf looked up at the giant tree that poked into the sky: "but what can you do to such a huge tree?"


    In Xu Yichen''s world, there are giant trees hundreds of meters high, but they are essentially different from the giant trees in front of them.


    Coincidentally, the giant trees in his world are also grown in Australia. The highest tree in Australia is Eucalyptus almond. The highest height is 156 meters, but the diameter of the trunk base is only about 10 meters, which looks very thin and tall.


    But the closer you get to the rotten tree, the more amazing the miracle of life.


    The diameter of the giant tree is more than 40 meters, that is to say, even if the diameter of the giant tree is calculated at this time, it is only a small sapling that has not yet fully grown.He did not know how high the giant tree would eventually grow, but there was chaos in the world, and he would not be surprised if one day the whole far south continent would be covered with its shade.


    Xu Yichen looks at the elegant tearing man in his hand. Although there is a serrated blade on it, compared with the giant tree, he is like a madman who wants to cut wood with a toothpick.


    "What if you were here?" The chaos warlock stood on the top of the tree, looking down on the mortals like mole ants below, and sent out his emotion.


    From his point of view, in the past, the fruits that were about to mature were constantly falling from the branches, and then fighting with those enemies. These were meaningless battles.


    Because new fruit is rapidly growing from the empty branches.


    The killing speed of demon hunters is just as fast as Lilith can replenish new offspring. That is to say, if they can''t come up with more means, they will not affect chaos warlock''s plan at all.


    They are like pests under the fruit trees. They are very annoying, but they do not affect the final harvest.


    None of the people under the tree found the real enemy on the top of the tree. Their sight was blocked by the dense fruits, and they were surrounded by all kinds of strange enemies.


    More importantly, no one felt that there was a powerful enemy watching them, for the chaos warlock''s legs had disappeared into the trunk of Lilith''s tree and became one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    From the beginning to the end, chaos warlocks are seeking to transcend, beyond their own limits.


    As one of the earliest life in the world to serve chaos, he has already obtained immortality and gained strength.


    He is extremely brilliant, whether before the erosion of chaos, or now, he is a man of power.


    Once the name, has long disappeared in the torrent of history, only the warlock profession has been his label, even after he fell into chaos.


    Chaos warlock, this is the code name given to him by kelmohan. Demon hunters have been tracking him for 200 years. Three senior hunters lost their lives in this long-term mission.


    If it wasn''t for the white boy who ran fast and had his own priorities, the number would have turned into four.


    Chaos warlock spent a hundred years to lure a fledgling wizard with amazing potential, which became the beginning of his great dream.


    Lilith, she is not only a magician with amazing talent, but also the electorate descendant of Angelis, the fairy goddess of life.


    She is born with the blood and care of the goddess of life, is the best candidate.


    Her disappearance and subsequent depravity almost caused a war within the elves. No one knows how the chaos warlock did it.


    Only he knows because of love.


    He compiles, narrates, paves, lures, and makes an ignorant girl living in velvet become his prey, crazy admirer and sentimental person.


    Until the beginning of the ceremony, the chaos sorcerer still believed that Lilith was still convinced of his lies, and even the will of Saint Juqi praised the success of his magnificent performance.


    But his loyalty to the Lord of life is unshakable. Compared with the great Nago, angrice is like a weed at the foot of a giant tree.


    Fragile, but ignorant.


    He had prepared for the plan for too long, and devoted almost all his patience to it. He was no longer willing to waste a minute or a second to wait for a more appropriate opportunity.


    Although the following bugs are a little annoying, what does that matter?


    He is about to embrace a higher level of the essence of life, Lilith tree, is just the beginning, he will become her eternal master.


    The black forest is just the beginning, and the far south continent is just a flowerpot. The world will eventually become its nutrient, and a real world tree will grow on the corpse of the old world.


    One world, one tree, one soul, that is him, the soul of chaos Warlock.


    At that time, he will be entitled to enter the garden of his father Nagu. His future will be a world of incomparable grandeur, and he will see a higher level of power and existence.


    That''s the real life, that''s the real truth.


    Lilith, you will witness my legend. I will show you the real world.


    You will understand that everything I do is for you.


    Even if they can''t understand the process.


    Even if you don''t understand.


    The truth is in my hands.


    Xu Yichen''s efforts to climb up, the bark of the giant tree presents two extreme performance.


    In the shadows, it looks like the most disgusting polymer you can imagine, with pustular scars, wrinkles, and bottomless holes sticking out from time to time.


    And the part under the sun is like the most beautiful bride''s skin. The starting point is as smooth as silk, and can be broken by blowing bullets, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    It''s hard for a demon hunter to tell which one caused him more trouble. The former secretes highly toxic substances. If his skin was not protected by [bathing God''s blood], plus the addition of his professional talent [invincible], he could not even get close to it, let alone climb up.


    An Ayn al''s soldier, who was traveling with him, climbed five meters. The metal gloves were corroded and cracked, and the poisonous gas seeped into the filter of his helmet.


    He fell from the tree without even humming.


    The demon hunter didn''t look down. He could only get to know the core of the tree before the soldiers below were wiped out.


    time returned to five minutes ago, half elf Rangers make complaints about the huge trees before they can''t cause any harm.


    The casters and hunters of the Ayn al clan approach the giant tree, and Legolas is trying to communicate with each other.


    They thought that there would be a huge chaos gate in the center of chaos.


    Xu Yichen has seen the door of chaos unfolded after the witch lost control, so in his imagination, there will be a door that has been magnified many times.


    But chaos can always bring surprise. They plant a living door, a giant tree that exists in the world and subspace at the same time.


    The demons of chaos are born by means of fruits, and the giant tree itself is a powerful weapon.But these Ayn Ayers, who came into this world with chaos, should be better prepared, otherwise they don''t have to wade in this muddy water.


    Xu Yichen could see that the caster was prepared.


    Naturally, Legolas is not stupid. He also knows that the other side must have some means that can work, and the other party may ask for them.


    Therefore, the elf knight is asking the other party to fully explain his plan, otherwise he will not cooperate.


    "You can''t The caster''s ferocious helmet shook and pointed to the Demon Hunter: "he is the key!"


    The caster takes two fist sized objects out of the armor''s storage compartment and explains in unskilled ancient Elven language, "find the heart of the tree, mark, attack from the sky. It''s powerful. Be careful."


    Legolas vowed that he had done his best, but he still could not translate the full meaning to the demon hunter, because he knew little about it.


    "He said you are the key. You have to find the heart of this tree. If you mark it with this, there will be an attack from the sky. It''s very powerful. Be careful." The Elven Knight stumbling over the caster''s words and handing his hand to the demon hunter.


    "You are very special. With the power of your blood, we can get you 20 minutes at most." Said the caster, looking into the hunter''s eyes, while waiting for Legolas to translate his words.


    Legolas doesn''t understand, but Xu Yichen does.


    Because he has done similar work. Although he looks different, guiding orbital attack is his main job on earth.


    This is actually the magic version of the laser locator, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    There were two locators, one on him, and the other had fallen with the Ayn al''s men.


    Although highly lethal, he died.


    The toxins secreted by giant trees are very lethal.


    Another armored Ayn al warrior picked up the fist sized locator from the body and began to climb from the sunny side.


    They agreed that if there was a heart, it would be very large at the top of the tree, because the giant tree had not yet fully grown.


    The other side, though beautiful, is just as dangerous, or even more dangerous.


    If you stare at the white and flawless skin for a long time, you will see a beautiful and abnormal face, appear in front of you, with a beautiful smile, let you fall into an irresistible situation.


    That''s a charm test.


    Even with the bonus of the special equipment [cat''s complaint], the charm attribute of the demon hunter is only 13 points, which is very important for the demon hunter, because the power of the seal skill is determined by the charm attribute.


    The presence of elves, half elves, Ayn Ayre elves, may be born with more than this value.


    In particular, Legolas, who is regarded as handsome and unrestrained among the elves, has 17 points of high charm attribute, but he still can''t guarantee to pass the judgment 100%.


    The soldier who volunteered to replace his dead companion was obviously confident in his charm and will.


    The metal gloves left blood holes in the skin that could be broken by blowing bullets. The soldier climbed up with indomitable momentum. He controlled his eyes to look up and tried not to stay in one position for too long.


    This method achieved some results, and he soon overtook the demon hunter looking for a support point on the other side to the 30 meter position.


    Then he heard a faint groan.


    This groan, like Hongzhong Dalu, shook his heart, and, like Yingsheng and Yanyu, twined around his ears, making him subconsciously search for the source of the sound.


    He saw a face that only appeared in his dream, and appeared in front of him, with a trace of pain on his face, frowning and frowning, looking at him with some dissatisfaction.


    It seemed to blame him for being so rude and uninteresting.


    He can''t help but take off his helmet with one hand, kiss it down, and his whole face melts into the bark, like a tumor growing on the trunk, hanging in mid air.


    Once again, the Ayn al fighters failed.


    Although the caster has already made this psychological preparation, he is still very disappointed. He is very reluctant to place his only hope on a human being.


    But that human being, the only one he had ever seen that was almost immune to chaos pollution, was as valuable as the blood of ancient times to the Ayn al people.


    The caster raised his wand and waved it. The sharp blade of ice cut off the connection between the warrior and the rotten tree, and the corpse fell to the ground like fallen leaves.


    Blood splashed in all directions.


    Before that, they had sent people to try to climb the giant tree.


    At that time, it was less than 100 meters.


    But the best record is to stop at 50 meters, for which they paid a considerable sacrifice.


    Now, it''s up to us to see if that human being can do miracles.


    Xu Yichen did not waste time, the death of the alien did not shake his soul, he was not affected at all.


    A fruit from the sky fell on the tree trunk not far away, and the monster with the black shell tore the membrane and got out of it.


    The amniotic fluid in the fruit sticks to each other''s crustaceans, shimmering in the sun with a disturbing sheen. It is almost a body made up of bones, connected with sharp limbs.


    A long tail with a poisonous barb, a long head split mouth, issued a silent roar, in the mouth of a similarly growing fangs mouth, like a snake in and out.


    The sharp limbs are very suitable for climbing on the trunk. The flexible mouthparts and the very malleable tail can almost carry out 360 degree attack without dead angle.


    The demon hunter doesn''t know if it''s a rotten tree that''s designed for the monsters he''s bred, but he has to admit that it''s too good for the environment.


    Xu Yichen has received special street combat training and field training. He knows how to fight in a narrow space, how to fight underwater, how to fight in a weightless space environment.


    But he didn''t have any training in how to fight enemies in the trees.


    Although the magic lines that activate oriha steel have been damaged in previous explosions, the oriha steel metal still forms a simple armor attached to the famine xeno skin to protect the demon hunter''s body from damage.The monster''s sharp tail sickle stabbed Xu Yichen''s back, but failed to pierce the protection of the armor.


    After the initial attack, oreha steel spread like water over the surface of the armor, leaving the remaining damage to the tougher, famine heterogeneous leather.


    The demon hunter felt as if he had been beaten hard.


    It''s nothing to do with it.


    He continued to climb up, and at the height he had passed, he found nothing special.


    "When you see it, you will recognize it. The heart of the tree will be unique." That''s what Legolas translated. I hope he didn''t misunderstand the caster.


    The demon hunter soon exceeded the height of 50 meters, and the monster followed, harassing him with his tail and mouth.


    Xu Yichen blocked all the attacks with his body, but the monster soon moved the target to his bare limbs and head.


    Legolas and the half elves looked up at the battle in the trees, and the caster looked up in the middle of the fight.


    That height was beyond the range he could support, so he sprinkled more frost, freezing the newly hatched fruits around him into ice sculptures.


    Twenty minutes is almost their limit, unless he plans to spend all of his elite team in this operation.


    The more flexible monster in the tree quickly surpassed the demon hunter and launched an attack from the top of his head. The sharp mouthparts were directly directed at Xu Yichen''s face.


    He tilted his head to avoid the attack, and released a hand. In the state of "red time", he grasped the fleeting moment, grasped the mouthpiece and went out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The slippery mouthparts are so tough that they can''t throw the monsters out directly as expected. Instead, they directly pull the mouthparts and the connected parts out of the monster''s mouth.


    With corrosive blood, he poured a demon hunter face-to-face, but he was burned by the silver flame, and failed to do the damage he should have.


    Xu Yichen threw the mouthpiece out of his hand, watched the other side spit out the broken flesh and blood from his mouth, and drew out the weapon that he carried behind his back in order not to affect the movement.


    The elegant tearing man runs through the monster''s body from beginning to end, ending its short life.


    From birth to death, we have never seen the sky or touched the earth. It is just a pile of protein.


    At the same time of its death, its brothers and sisters are also bred in a higher position by the rotten tree, and plump fruits fall from the sky.


    In mid air, these monsters with the same appearance tear and wrap their skin, fix themselves on the tree trunk with sharp claws, and quickly approach the demon hunter.


    There are also a few monsters broken out of the air, with their thin wings, hovering in the air like bees, and their sharp tail needles twinkle with poisonous streamers.


    The rotten tree can deploy all kinds of monsters at will, especially when the chaos warlock shares his wisdom with it.


    Legolas aimed his bow and arrow at the flying monster in the air, and an extremely huge energy arrow appeared on the bow string: "may my sharp arrow bring victory to my allies!"


    A winged monster was shot by an energy arrow in the air, and no bones were found.


    "May my eyes be as sharp as an eagle, and I will never miss my arrow!" The Elven Knight continued to recite the incantation in the spirit language, pulling the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    A monster was penetrated by an energy arrow and burst into a pool of bloody fragments in mid air. Although it made a difficult trajectory, it was still hit by the arrow of the elf knight.


    Ai''en''s body was covered with a white layer of blood, and then a piece of smoke came out of ai''en''s armor.


    As soon as the caster''s staff pointed, the warrior was immediately frozen under the ice, and others quickly filled his position.


    Another wounded soldier drags his frozen companion back to the portal.


    There is no time to investigate the problem of accidental injuries. Everyone is doing what they should do, and the only thing, fighting.


    Ladia, a half Elf Ranger, is an experienced and powerful professional. His strength is only a little short of Legolas, but there is a substantial difference in real combat effectiveness.


    He has no money.


    In fact, he didn''t even have a decent enchantment equipment. His most valuable thing was originally a leather armour of exquisite craftsmanship, which had been torn to pieces in this forest five days ago.


    Ladia used a hard bow. In order to increase the damage as much as possible, he carried all heavy arrows, nearly half of which were blunt T-heads.


    At present, demon hunters have climbed to a height of more than 60 meters.


    The half Elf Ranger found that his arrow had lost most of its lethality after flying vertically to this height. He could not kill the enemy like Legolas.


    Xu Yichen darted out to the right, and the whole person moved more than two meters in the air. His ten fingers were like hooks deep into the bark of the rotten tree and hung him in a new position.


    But in the original position, the winged monster stabbed its tail needle deeply into the tree trunk and was pulling it out.


    The hunter''s fingers were strong, and he swung himself back again. He stepped on the top of the monster and ran up three or four meters.


    As a stepping stone, the hapless monster had half his head in his chest.


    Around Xu Yichen, three monsters with sharp claws are attacking him from the top, the foot and the side of his body, attacking the soles of his feet, his head and his palms.


    They obviously learned from the experience of the last monster, knowing that attacks where they were protected by the "ashes" won''t work.


    If it''s a hive effect, it''s happening too fast.


    Xu Yichen released a Kun en FA Yin that had been prepared for a long time. He got a buffer time of less than a second, and kicked the monster down with one foot.


    But the other side quickly uses their claws to gain new support on the trunk, and it won''t be long before they climb back.


    Before that, the demon hunter jumped on the back of the side monster and pressed it with his sword.


    [elegant Ripper] deeply stabs into the opponent''s brain, nailing the demon hunter himself and the monster''s body on the tree trunk.


    Taking advantage of the gap, he looked up.


    He believes that even if the monsters bred from the rotten trees have bee colony consciousness, at least they need to absorb the corpses of their dead relatives to gain more experience.These new monsters learn so fast that Xu Yichen feels more like someone has taught them deliberately.


    He saw a masked man looking at him from the top of the tree.


    The gloomy eyes across the distance of hundreds of meters, through countless branches and fruits of the block, like the blade of a knife nailed to their own body.


    Chaos warlock? Xu Yichen didn''t know whether he saw the enemy who had let Sir gangze die in the hands of green skin.


    But he knew the other side must be a key person.


    At this time, the position below the waist of the chaos warlock has been integrated into the trees, and he is only half a step away from the real super life.


    Compared with the perfect body that Sidious pursues, he spent hundreds of years preparing and planning. Finally, the tree of Lilith that rises from the ground is the real surpassing body.


    Why cling to human limitations? For the sake of power, chaos warlocks are very willing to change the way they exist.


    The chaos warlock felt all kinds of information from Lilith''s tree, and was full of joy. The deeper the integration between him and Lilith''s tree, the more he felt that he had chosen an extremely correct path.


    The eyes hidden behind the mask were staring at the demon hunter apprentice who was climbing. The chaos warlock regretted his carelessness at that time.


    If we had been more focused and chased the white haired demon hunter to death, we wouldn''t have been so troublesome now?


    Through Lilith tree, the chaos warlock feels the disgusting power in each other''s blood, pacifies Lilith''s soul and produces a brand-new fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    In the new fruit, a nearly perfect human body is rapidly generated.


    Chaos warlock does not want to continue to waste resources to generate chaos demons that take time to fully mature. He intends to use his most familiar biological structure to end this forced battle.


    Fighting with people is not always a favorite of chaos warlocks.


    If only they could ignore themselves and let themselves plunder resources. He is a pacifist!


    It took the hunter a little time, with the help of frost magic from Legolas and the caster, to kill all the monsters that interfered with their approach to the top of the tree.


    He paid the price of two fingers and his lower leg.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen''s habitual use of one handed weapons is intact, which makes him still have confidence in the next battle.


    The left hand of only three fingers is still firmly clasped on the bark, providing stable climbing power for the demon hunter. This small injury will not affect Xu Yichen''s fighting desire.


    The wound on the lower leg no longer bleeds. The upgraded regeneration talent is like a stable running built-in nano repair device, which greatly improves the combat durability of the demon hunter.


    It made him very satisfied.


    The second half of the journey was much easier. Without those strange creatures to make trouble, Xu Yichen only took six minutes to cross the height of 190 meters.


    About this height?


    He looked down and felt that in the process of climbing up, the giant tree had grown a lot higher.


    The next fierce battle was almost inaudible. The soldiers of Ayn Al and the flesh and blood demons fought against each other on the ground like chess pieces and ants.


    "Do you think they''re ridiculous?" A hoarse voice came from the head of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen did not look up, nor answer, but quietly climb up.


    He had already seen what the speaker looked like, a man whose lower body had been completely melted into the rotten tree.


    The most attractive thing on the top of the tree is this half man. If there is a so-called heart of the tree, this half guy is the only target.


    Let''s hope that the Ayn Ayers'' attack at the bottom of the box is powerful enough, otherwise, he will not do any harm to such a huge tree.


    "I have a good impression of you demon hunters." The chaos warlock looked back at the fruit in the process of breeding, and said calmly.


    At this time, he was already regretting that he was in such a hurry to drive Sidious away. The damned apprentice in front of him was much faster than expected.


    "You have a very long life, and you have a strong will and purpose. In some ways, we are very similar." But chaos warlock did not expose his own tension, he remained calm.


    He had to get rid of Sidious in advance, because the immortal church had no idea what he was plotting.


    Chaos sorcerers want Lilith''s tree and a chance to escape, while the old mediocrity of the immortal Church wants to use Lilith''s tree to corrupt the whole continent.


    God knows how much resources and words he spent to get the immortal church to change its plan for calling the gates of chaos into what it is now.


    If he had not used Lilith''s feelings for himself to force himself into Lilith''s tree, the giant tree would have taken shape at this time, sucking the whole black forest into a desert, and breeding a sufficient number of Naruto troops.


    But now, the chaos warlock has switched more than half of his energy supply to the transformation of Lilith''s tree and the structural change of his own fusion. Therefore, he does not hesitate to reduce the speed of Lilith''s tree development and energy absorption.


    At the top of the rotten tree is a circular platform with a diameter of nearly 30 meters. Xu Yichen climbed up from the edge and breathed a deep breath.


    If he had not been promoted to extraordinary physique, he would not have enough physical strength. On the basis of climbing, he would have to deal with several fierce battles.


    Almost cramped arms and fingers, slightly shaking, but the demon hunter''s state is recovering quickly.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" The chaos warlock tries to seduce the other side and procrastinates: "you may become a hero of the whole far south continent, and it''s all because of me, because of my little selfishness."


    "From this point of view, we can say that we are partners." The chaos warlock said, "listen to Sidious, no, Palpatine says, you are the apprentice of that white headed Hunter recently. You should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have access to this level of power. "


    "All power in the world is power." Chaos warlock looked at the approaching demon hunter still did not show gimmicks: "do you think?"


    Xu Yichen looked up at only one upper body, which was fixed on a branch, and the huge fruits around him: "looking at your current state, I guess you must be in a very critical stage, which is not suitable for doing things by yourself, and your back hand will be ready immediately, so as to delay with such a poor technique."The devil hunter''s eyes one by one from a circle of fruits, suddenly stopped on one of the fruits: "before you talk nonsense, I considered all the small means you can play, maybe these fruits?"


    Xu Yichen''s figure flashed by, and the nutrient tube connecting the fruit and the rotten tree was cut off by the elegant tearing man. Looking at the face of the chaos warlock, he regretfully said, "sorry, it seems that I chose the wrong target!"


    In the process of speaking, Xu Yichen''s feet kept going, even four or five fruits left the body, from hundreds of meters high fell to the ground.


    The chaos warlock closed his eyes with an ugly face. He looked down on the young man, but it didn''t matter. Although the fruits bred here were all purification given by his father, they were not comparable to the desire in his heart.


    He was afraid that his eyes would reveal his real card position, so he chose to close his eyes.


    At the top, there are thirty-four fruits. In a few seconds, the demon hunter cut off the nutrient tubes of six fruits.


    After seeing the action of chaos warlock, Xu Yichen''s heart was determined: "give me a few seconds, and then I should be able to squeeze out a minute to talk to you."


    The next second, the hunter turned on the "red time" and cleaned up the almost mature fruits with the fastest speed.


    The face of chaos warlock hiding behind the mask is almost the same color as the Bronze Mask - cyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    It took the hunter seven seconds to empty the entire top of the fruit, each one more than one person high.


    When Xu Yichen cut off the nutrient tube with a sword from the bottom, it was almost mature. A palm that looked very close to human beings punctured the skin membrane and reached his direction with full hand mucus.


    But in vain, the sharp blade cuts off the connection between the fruit and the branches, and the humanoid creature in the fruit falls down with the last hope of the chaos Warlock.


    Two human arms in mid air flustered waving, as if unwilling to fail.


    At this height, even if the monster in the fruit is amazing, it is unlikely to survive after landing.


    In line with the idea of cutting off the roots, Xu Yichen carefully observed around and found that there were no other hidden fruits around him. Only then did he turn his attention back to the chaotic Warlock.


    "So, you are the chaos warlock who has no name in my teacher''s mouth and has only one code name in kelmohan?" Said the demon hunter to the immovable enemy with great interest.


    But at the bottom of my heart, Xu Yichen is still keeping enough vigilance.


    He''s looking for what the Ayn al people call the heart of a tree, and the only thing that might give him an answer is this semi vegetative guy in front of him.


    On the other hand, he is also considering his own evacuation.


    As I said before, at this height, jumping directly and waiting for the arrival of orbital attack, the survival probability for him is basically the same.


    "That''s not a code name. That''s my name." Chaos warlock doesn''t know if he still has a chance to complete the fusion. He has been low-key for hundreds of years, and finally he is careless before success.


    "What do you want to say about this tree?" Xu Yichen stepped on the tree trunk under his feet and asked the chaos Warlock.


    Xu Yichen is very appreciative of the creativity of chaos Warlock. After fighting chaos for so long, this is the first time that he has a refreshing feeling.


    "Boring and old-fashioned story, I convinced a descendant of the goddess of life to use her life characteristics to transform into this miracle tree." Chaos Warlock is very cooperative, which makes Xu Yichen more alert.


    "Don''t be nervous. My plan is not so fast. I have to say that you came at a very opportune time." Chaos warlock''s voice appears very free and easy: "I don''t know whether this is a coincidence, or a clever arrangement of the will of the world. In short, when you stand in front of me and destroy my card after I leave, you win."


    The demon hunter was not moved.


    "I admit failure, after hundreds of years of life, I feel that I can face this result calmly. If you can leave me a little time to say my last words, I will thank you very much." The chaos warlock stretched out his arm and pointed to his lower body: "I was going to make this tree and me one, but it will take time."


    Xu Yichen glanced around to make sure that there was no other valuable thing except the man in front of him.


    "What are you looking for?" Chaos warlock opened his mouth and asked, "why don''t you ask the master here? I think you''ve kicked the door of my house. You won''t come empty handed? After all, it''s impossible to destroy Lilith''s tree with your strength. Why don''t we be frank? "


    "I''m looking for the heart of the tree." Xu Yichen nodded, went to the opposite of the chaos warlock, and sat on the ground: "then let''s start. I always keep my word and give you one minute to review life."


    "Good, it''s a very good start." The chaos warlock nodded with satisfaction and reached out to take away his mask.


    However, behind the mask, there is no real face, or head.


    A simple hemispherical metal supports the chaos warlock''s hood. Behind the mask, a turquoise green gem glows with awe inspiring light.


    Numerous nerves and blood vessels are connected to it, carrying green blood and flowing back and forth.


    As the light flickered, the voice of the chaos warlock also came: "this is the heart of the tree you are looking for. At the first time that Lilith''s tree grew into a tree heart, I picked it down and replaced my brain."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy it now?" Xu Yichen moved his wrist and began to consider the possibility of seizing the heart of the tree by himself.


    "Why try again and again? You don''t leave me much time. If you dare to get close to my body, I don''t need to waste time waiting to die here Chaos warlock put the mask back under his hood: "I need at least an hour to complete fusion. Before that, I don''t even have casting ability."


    "Lilith tree, is it you named it?" Xu Yichen took out the positioning device provided by the Ayn al clan from his arms and motioned to the chaos Warlock: "I don''t think you mind?"


    "Is this a device that provides positioning for ultra long range strikes?" The voice of the chaos warlock was full of curiosity, as if he were really interested in what the devil hunter had in his hand: "of course I don''t mind. Please feel free."


    According to the caster''s words, Xu Yichen activated the instrument in his hand and placed it five meters away from the chaos Warlock."When I was young, no, when I was human, we studied this technology, and it reminds me of a lot of things in the past." Instead of focusing on that, the chaos warlock continued, "forget about the past, Lilith. This is the name of an elf girl."


    Xu Yichen nodded and didn''t answer this question. He didn''t know how long it would take for the Ayn al clan''s orbital strike to reach the battlefield.


    But cross space strikes should not be instantaneous, so he has time to think about evacuation.


    No one has ever mentioned this issue in the previous battles, because everyone felt that it was a mission with no return, including Xu Yichen himself.


    In fact, he thinks he is the most suitable person to carry out this task, on the one hand, because he is a player and can be revived. On the other hand, he does not trust the people of the Ayn al clan, nor does he trust the aborigines.


    This kind of task, which is related to the survival of a whole continent and the safety of tens of thousands of players, can not be handed over to others. Only he can do it himself.


    Without seeing the arrival of the orbital strike, Xu Yichen will not withdraw now. If there is something wrong with the locator and the orbital strike fails to come as scheduled, he will do it by himself.


    If it''s not the orbital strike, but the gateway of the Ayn Ayers, the scene will be more lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    As soon as the demon hunter activates the beacon, the caster standing under the tree receives the message from the beacon.


    Not only that, but also the magic warship, nagirfa, which represents the highest achievement of the ayneal clan, has also received this signal.


    "General, we have received the signal from the navigator. Do you want to attack directly?" An ayneal soldier in armor reports to the armored man sitting on a stone pedestal.


    "Ask the navigator if there is any possibility of plundering the heart of the tree?" The general waved and gave the order.


    Under the giant trees, the caster waves his wand to freeze the surrounding mountain of corpses together to prevent them from resurrecting.


    After hearing the news from the helmet, the caster grunted and gave a negative answer.


    "Arene, haven''t you learned from your last failure? The ainaers can''t afford to fail like that again. " The caster''s voice goes directly to the general''s ear.


    The general, known as iredin, didn''t care. He just nodded and motioned the people below to prepare for the attack.


    "Kalanchir, maybe I failed last time, but to maintain the status quo, sooner or later we have to face despair." The general''s words cross space and ring in the caster''s ear,


    "people in this world are also fighting against chaos. Maybe we can cooperate." Kalangir, the caster who had been fighting under the tree, replied, "we need space and resources, and they need our experience and technology."


    "The call''s over, kalanchir, Ayn al''s anger will come in a minute." The general was silent for a moment and said, "I hope you made the right decision today. You know that heart of the tree is of great research value to us."


    "The call''s over, Aldin, the Ayn Ayers will find their glory sooner or later." The caster finishes the call and looks up at the top of the tree. Maybe the human has a chance to come back alive?


    "Are you going to bury me here?" Chaos warlock said quietly, his attention has been fully focused on the small positioning device: "to know that you leave now, there should be a chance to go back to be a hero."


    As soon as this damned demon hunter leaves here, he has a chance to produce a branch and keep it away from him!


    But this damned Hunter apprentice, just sitting there looking at himself, waiting for the unknown attack to come!


    Xu Yichen smiles, waiting for chaos Warlock to continue his performance.


    Looking at a once strong, qualified schemer, the villain who has defeated his teacher, he is very successful.


    Although he had already eliminated his backward respiratory system, chaos warlock still felt that he was going to be inflamed.


    Even if he had one tenth of his strength, he could make this damned apprentice, like his teacher, no, worse than his teacher!


    This time, he will definitely watch the other party die in front of him, and then cut off his head, tear his body, will be at ease!


    "You are more stable than I thought. You are more like a qualified hunter than your teacher who has lived for more than 200 years and is still disrespectful for his old age." The chaos warlock repressed his anger and tried to communicate more.


    But the other side is just sitting there quietly, eyes free in the surrounding space, as if he is looking for magic strike when it will appear.


    The chaos warlock continues to talk nonsense, from his story as a human warlock, to how he became a traitor to Nagu, and his great dream.


    "Don''t you think it''s very boring to continue to live in this world after you know that there is a wider world besides this one?" Chaos warlock secretly in the edge of the platform position, gave birth to a soft air root.


    Although he didn''t want to do it under the noses of the demon hunter, he couldn''t help it!


    As a chaos warlock, he has lived in various continents and countries. Hundreds of thousands of lives have been directly or indirectly killed by him. He has experienced countless dangers.


    But there has never been a time when he has been so helpless.


    "Every time I breathe, I feel suffocated. Every time I look up at the sky, I wonder what kind of magnificent scenery will be outside the sky and outside the world." The chaos warlock carefully controls his only active power and controls the air root to approach the locator slowly like a snake.


    "I don''t like it!" Chaos warlock tries to use his words to attract the attention of the Demon Hunter: "I want to see what my Lord''s world looks like, I want to see the scenery of other worlds!"


    "Don''t you want to?" The chaos warlock saw the demon hunter standing up on the ground. His heart, which had already stopped jumping, was tight.


    "Look." Facing the south, the demon hunter pointed to the sky and said to the chaos warlock, "your time is up."


    At the same time, Xu Yichen stepped on the last hope of chaos Warlock."It''s a pleasure to communicate with you, but you forget that our demon hunters'' perception has been enhanced, and the friction between this thing and the tree trunk is as clear as shouting in my ear." The demon hunter gently waved the elegant tearing man to cut off the air root.


    "No!" The voice of the chaos warlock surrounded the top of the whole Lilith tree, so that anyone fighting under the tree could hear: "you will die, you will die with me!"


    "Sounds like the demon hunter is still alive!" The half Elf Ranger looked up to the top of the tree with joy. It seemed that the big deal he had just received still had hope to continue.


    "He has no time to come down!" Legolas looked south, following the casters of the ayneals.


    A touch of red appeared in the afternoon sky, as if the sky was burning up.


    Soon, a black origin appeared in the sky, gradually expanding.


    "Danger, light, don''t look!" kalanchir said to Legolas in ancient elf language


    The elves passed on the original words to ladia, but no one could take their eyes off. This may be the first time that there has been a cross space strike in the world. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    "Do you know what I was thinking?" Xu Yichen looked at the origin of the black gradually expanded into a void, determined that this could not be a transmission behavior, said to the chaos warlock with a trace of smile.


    The chaos warlock has lost his polite disguise. He yells angrily. He gives abuse with all he knows. Countless air roots grow from the top of the tree, trying to move the locator.


    But it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Behind the demon hunter, a fire like the sun lit up the whole sky. The eyes of Legolas and half elves lost their eyesight in an instant, and tears flowed.


    The chaos Warlock can hardly see the young figure of the demon hunter.


    But his voice was still clear: "I''ve been thinking, if you''ve fused your abdomen into Lilith''s tree, would your intestines be vines."


    Before the chaos warlock understood the meaning of the hunter''s words, he felt a pain in his abdomen.


    Xu Yichen opens the "red time" and rushes to the chaos warlock''s side in an instant. The blade of "elegant tearing" cuts the opponent''s abdomen.


    The demon hunter put his other hand into the wound and grabbed a gut: "good luck to you!"


    And don''t go back down.


    The abdominal wound of chaos warlock expanded rapidly under the pull of his intestines, and all kinds of organs in his body were pulled out by Xu Yichen like rain.


    But it doesn''t matter to him anymore.


    The light of destruction has arrived, and a hundred years of planning has been burned.


    His dream, like his intestines, is rapidly away from him.


    "Lilith, it''s nice to end up with you." The chaos warlock held out his hands, embracing death like a lover.


    At that moment, he seemed to see in the red light of his eyes the graceful figure that almost shook him a hundred years ago, and he laughed at him as he did.


    The next second, the red light shines on the top of the tree, making the upper part of Lilith''s tree disappear into the air.


    The light of destruction from the 45 degree angle not only destroyed the upper part of Lilith''s tree, but also left a black mark of 15 kilometers long in the black forest.


    Xu Yichen fell nearly 10 meters in the air, and his intestines suddenly came up with an upward pull.


    Tough, mutated tissue, the hunter is almost translucent by weight and gravity.


    Xu Yichen released his hand at the lowest point and continued to fall.


    Every branch is his unloading point.


    At the beginning, he also tried to control his landing position, landing on the thicker branches above his head and feet, and then jumping down to another branch.


    Then, the scorching temperature is transmitted from the top of the head, and the black hair burns in an instant. The oriha steel inlaid on the [embrace of ashes] melts at the speed visible to the naked eye and rolls back and forth on the leather armor, trying to maintain its integrity.


    The powerful shock wave erupted behind him, pushing Xu Yichen down, smashing and breaking many branches along the way.


    The devil hunter in the air gave a bitter smile. Just now he threw the fruits of more than 30 strong biological individuals from the top of the tree one by one. He did not expect that retribution would arrive so soon.


    At this height, Xu Yichen is sure that even if he has extraordinary physique, he can''t survive, and the [regeneration] talent can''t reshape a pool of rotten meat into a complete human body.


    As far as the edge of the polluted area is concerned, eifilar, with the addition of the psychic active area, has been concerned about the demon hunters with the unique perception of witches.


    Women are born with more advantages in this respect, and they are more sensitive, so that a special profession is born in the increasingly active world of psychics.


    Along the way, ephrail gave up casting ability almost completely in order to maintain this state.


    Fortunately, in the previous war with the God of pestilence, they had cleaned up all the flesh and blood demons nearby, and cut down many enemies on their way.


    A group of people unexpectedly smoothly along the original road return, did not encounter too strong enemy, several surviving spirit soldiers will scattered enemy all solved.


    Alix has been escorting the silver haired witch. In previous battles, ephrail has been protecting him with his psionic powers, so he intends to return the favor.


    The silver haired witch suddenly stood still, and the small ranks of wounded soldiers stopped quickly. They thought the witch had found the enemy.


    "Why do I feel death approaching him, but leave a trace of life?" Ephrail''s eyes were completely covered with silver light, shining in front like a flashlight.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but all the people who can move consciously surround themselves in a defensive formation.


    "What should I do, my sister?" With her feet off the ground, her silver hair gradually lost her gravity and floated around: "should I believe in fate? Or should we try to change it? "


    "I''ve learned that he and I are meant to rewrite our destiny." "In that case, let me enlarge this thread of life," murmured ephilar


    The silver haired witch''s hands in the air across the mysterious traces, a complex and constantly moving formation appeared in mid air: "Alex, if I lose consciousness for a while, take me out of this rotten land.""I will, please don''t worry!" Alex nodded cautiously. He didn''t know what the witch was doing, but it seemed important.


    "If anything happens to me, kill me, and tell the demon hunter to find celisteyne, find the temple Abbey, and free my sisters." "He''ll know how to do it," he said nervously


    "Wait!" Alex quickly asked, "what kind of variation? If the degree of variation is not serious, can you...


    "when you see it, you will understand." The sorceress disappeared quietly.


    Then the whole witch lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Alix and another Elven warrior come forward and stare at the body of the silver haired witch.


    For a long time, the two men looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief, and then silently raised ephrail, and the whole team moved on.


    Xu Yichen''s hair soon disappeared in the flame, and the burning flame was soon extinguished on the skin of the demon hunter protected by the feature of "bathing God''s blood".


    Xu Yichen, who has recovered his vision, looks at the rapidly approaching ground, waiting for the arrival of the final trial.


    I don''t know whether I will break my neck or my head first. The demon hunter intends to seize the last time to savor his first death.


    The direction of his fall was on the other side of Lilith''s tree, which made Xu Yichen unable to see Legolas and the half elf Rangers, as well as the soldiers of the ayne al clan.


    However, they would meet again soon, which would save him the trouble of explaining why he had come back from the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    But apparently it didn''t happen as the demon hunters expected.


    A silver magic array suddenly appeared just below Xu Yichen, two meters above the ground. Like a deep well, it pulled out a square space crack in mid air.


    This space crack instantly devours the demon hunter.


    Neither Legolas nor the half elf Rangers realize that the demon hunters are less than 100 meters away from them, and have escaped from life, or disappeared?


    In a word, the two men were looking with admiration at the disappearance of most of the Lilith tree.


    In their hearts, another excellent demon hunter gave his life to fight against chaos.


    Legolas has been thinking about how to explain to his old friends that his new apprentice was pulled out and killed before he could wait to be mugged.


    He should have had a bigger future, and when kelmohan was just hit hard, he might be a chance for the demon hunter to become famous again in the world.


    But the half elf ladia''s heart is more complicated.


    On the one hand, he really admired that human being. Whether it was will or behavior, or combat effectiveness, it was far beyond the level of his age.


    Such a person''s death is a loss to the whole world, especially at this time when the enemy is facing us. What a pity.


    On the other hand, without the magic Hunter bridge, ladia didn''t know if she needed to make contact with the ayneal people.


    As a Ranger living in the jungle all the year round, he can contact the two most powerful forces, one is the elves, and the other is the ring of grazing trees composed of Druids.


    The former has intended to cooperate and trade with each other, while the latter, the half Elf Ranger, has carefully considered the way of herding tree ring and thinks that they are more likely to fight.


    After all, in order to maintain the harmony and tranquility of nature, druids never like things to change.


    Contact with civilizations from another world and trade with each other?


    This change is too drastic. I''m afraid the druids will blow up their hair.


    The casters of the ayneal clan stood still, watching the surviving soldiers methodically mend the enemy''s knives, and dragged the bodies of the dead back to the portal, nodding with satisfaction.


    These men are the elite selected by him and general iredin from countless soldiers. Even in front of chaotic enemies, they can keep calm and bravely carry out the tasks assigned by the commander.


    This time, they performed very well.


    The giant tree that has been spreading the smell of chaos has fallen, and their actual control area in this forest can be expanded by at least three times!


    Without the interference of chaos, they can boldly send more people here to collect information and explore resources.


    Not to mention the distance, it was just the black forest wasteland that they could digest for a while.


    With relatively sufficient time, they can more detailed to spy on intelligence, truly understand the power level of the world.


    If they are really powerful, then alliance, trade, and even use their power to block chaos are not impossible. Even to become a subordinate race is much better than being enslaved and corrupted by chaos!


    If, on the contrary, the warriors that appear today represent the high-level forces among them, then the ayn''aers are happy to visit the world before chaos.


    It is better to plunder all the resources that can be carried away than to leave the useful things to chaos to spoil.


    In any case, today''s action, for the Ayn al people, is a great return action.


    As for the sacrifice in this process, kalangir, who had been through the war, did not care at all.


    "Salute to you, Unknown Warrior. Although we are not of the same race and the same world, I remember your fearlessness in the face of chaos." The caster looked at Lilith''s tree, which was beginning to decay and was on the verge of collapse, and said very seriously, "I, kalanchir will not forget your sacrifice."


    Lilith''s tree was originally a magical creature. If it wasn''t for the protection of psychic and chaotic nature, it would not have grown so huge.


    So, when the orbital strike completely killed the soul in Lilith''s tree, the rest of the body was unable to maintain its huge size.


    The immature fruit on the branch will lose the chance of maturity forever. It will soon rot and deteriorate. The original tough trunk will begin to disintegrate and collapse soon.


    "We have to get out of here." Legolas looked up at the huge branches that fell from the sky and fell on the ground, spattering with sawdust, and whispered to the half Elf Ranger, "the battle is over. I don''t trust the Ayn al outsiders, but I have to continue to make sure they don''t become the next threat."


    "What do you mean?" Ladia''s eyes widened. As a pure professional, he never thought that human mind could be so complicated.Why do these people think of so many things in their minds when they fart? Don''t they need time to think about their plans for the future?


    That demon hunter is so, and so is the spirit with big eyes and big eyebrows. Is it not their problem, but their own stupidity?


    Half Elf Ranger from the heart began to look at his first half of life, feel that he is now just an adventurer, completely to blame.


    Of course, if he had a chance to meet a poet named Yang Yuefan in the future, he would certainly redefine his idea of today.


    "I''ve heard of your name, ladia. You''re a trustworthy man. Get out of here and hide now." Legolas quickly explained his plan: "I will follow them. If they really intend to form an alliance with us, it will be all right."


    "If they shut me up, you can tell all the forces you have access to today and the existence of the Ayn al clan." The elf Knight looked at the huge wood falling down from his head and said quickly, "including the elves, druids, kelmohan, in any case, the Elves will appreciate what you have done today!"


    Legolas pushed the half Elf Ranger away, and a tree trunk more than one person high hit the two people.


    "Now, before they pay attention to us, hide, ladia." Legolas''s voice came across the other side of the tree trunk: "remember what I said, for the sake of the blood of the spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The demon hunter passed through a teleportation array in the moment before it was smashed into mud.


    If ephrail had consciousness at this time, she couldn''t explain the principle of the teleportation array.


    As witches, teleportation can almost be said to be their survival skills, but this time, the magic released by ephrail is tracked independently and appears directly in front of the target she wants to teleport across space.


    Moreover, the target itself is still in motion. The teleportation array suddenly appears and takes away the target when the caster does not know the specific location of the teleporter.


    If this kind of thing is heard by a mage, he must think you have drunk too much.


    Even the most powerful wizard king can''t do this. In principle, it doesn''t make sense.


    However, psionic powers, which come from the subspace, are so chaotic that the image of the psionic user is closer to the mage in the mortal mind than the mages treat magic rationally as scientific officers.


    The mages will think about how they can use magic to make a result I want, and why it happens, and infer several different possibilities from this experiment, and finally get a series of spells.


    The psionic user doesn''t. He wants an outcome that''s good for him. It happens. It''s good. Sorry, nothing happened. It must be that my strength is not strong enough.


    It was hard for her to understand how her power came about, let alone how it worked.


    She acted entirely on her own intuition.


    Her intuition told her that the situation of the demon hunter was very dangerous, and she believed it. Her intuition told her that she could do something to change the result of the demon hunter''s death, and she did.


    The silver haired witch did not know what would happen. She had only one idea, and the specific practice was left to the psychic itself.


    But the effect is amazing.


    A miracle in the history of magic appeared in front of a group of people who had no idea of magic, but no one took it seriously.


    Xu Yichen didn''t have time to react and went through the space crack.


    In principle, there is a high probability that he will be cut to pieces in the turbulent flow of space, but the protection of the demon hunter is the first element in the psychic idea imposed by witches.


    So he saw a completely transparent protective film and the surrounding invisible space cracks constantly collide, burst out a bright spark, the United States is intoxicated.


    Originally, he may appear anywhere, in any world, or even be banished directly to the subspace itself. After all, this is a random teleportation array.


    However, the players in this area, or the players in this area, are completely confined to the far south continent and its surrounding waters.


    If his body cannot leave the colonial fleet, his character cannot leave.


    Therefore, the demon hunter was lucky to be "vomited" out of the space.


    What appeared in front of him was a sea that could not be seen. Xu Yichen, with the potential energy of jumping from a huge tree hundreds of meters high, hit the sea level hard and splashed tens of meters of spray.


    Falling at this height, for mortals, the difference between the hard surface below and the boundless sea is not much.


    But for demon hunters, the difference is the line between life and death.


    He didn''t have time to adjust his posture of entering the water. At the moment of shooting on the sea, Xu Yichen heard the sound of bone fracture, and the relatively fragile neck of the human body instantly bent to the other side of the force.


    Not to mention the impact of other organs in the body and the impact of huge pressure on the facial features, but this is nothing compared with death itself.


    When the demon hunter fell into the water, the left side of his body entered the water first. Accordingly, the left clavicle and the bones of his arm were broken.


    But there was little damage to the other side of his body, and the slap from the water had no effect on the tough skin.


    The tiger spotted man eating shark, which used to swim nearby, was scared by the huge impact on the water. It did not understand what kind of creature would cause such a huge momentum.


    The cold sea water poured into Xu Yichen''s body along his nostrils, ears and mouth, which made him recover his mind instantly.


    I don''t know if it is the cause of the fracture of the cervical vertebra. He felt that his relatively intact side of the body also had some dullness, and it took a lot of effort to emerge from the water.


    Ash embrace is a piece of armor that covers most of the body. Although it is much lighter than all metal armor, the oreha steel inlaid on it is still metal.


    Obviously, it can''t provide any buoyancy to the demon hunter, while the other one trying to drag Xu Yichen into the sea is the hunter''s standard weapon, Valeria steel sword [elegant tearing man].


    Valerian steel has numerous advantages, which make it a hot metal material, but it is undeniably a very high density metal.This gives it very hard properties and many other benefits, but it''s heavy.


    With one arm and two feet, Xu Yichen tried to keep his balance in the water, so that he would not sink into the bottom of the sea. This is his limit at this time.


    As a soldier, he didn''t want to give up his hard-earned armor and weapons, but he didn''t want to be buried with him. He was waiting.


    In the end, is his physical strength exhausted first, or the injury first recovers to the point which is enough to swim.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know how long he has been immersed in the water. The power brought by [regeneration] talent is slowly repairing the wound in his body. His numb limbs are recovering.


    But because of the fracture of his tibia, Xu Yichen''s head is still hanging to one side. He wants to use his unbroken arm to straighten his head, but he is afraid that he will not have a chance to float up after sinking again.


    God pitifully see, since Xu Yichen graduated from Zhongsi college, he has never been so embarrassed! Whether as a political commissar or a demon hunter!


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the tiger spotted man eating shark, who had been scared away before, finally returned to the familiar sea area because of the temptation of blood smell in the sea.


    It wants to see if there is any injured prey that can fill its hungry stomach.


    When it found a wounded human floating on the sea, it immediately opened its eyes and thought that it was lucky today. It was not the first time it met this kind of prey.


    Moderate size, good taste and little resistance, which is the biggest impression of this prey.


    When he saw the fins rising from the sea, Xu Yichen showed a smile of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    When both sides regard each other as food, they can only meet in a narrow way, and the brave will win.


    Obviously, Xu Yichen is a little better in this respect. Although it is inconvenient to move, he can not be threatened by the teeth of the tiger spotted man eating shark.


    The tiger spotted man eating shark is more than seven meters long, has amazing speed, and has sharp and dense teeth, but it still can''t bite through the skin of a demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen used his broken arm as a bait and took the initiative to send it into the mouth of the cannibal shark.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yichen was brought into the water with the tiger spotted man eating shark. He could feel the sharp teeth in the shark''s mouth constantly tearing at his arm.


    But it''s just useless work.


    The demon hunter took time to straighten his head with his intact hand, and forced his neck to reset with his years of practical experience and professional theoretical knowledge.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is completely based on his 20 points of physical attributes and [regeneration] talent.


    With a free hand, Xu Yichen immediately hit the tiger spotted man eating shark around him, and beat the man eating shark in the sea.


    After about seventeen or eighteen punches, Xu Yichen came to realize that he still had a Yakeshi seal that could charm animals and play a role in this situation.


    Just like his teacher, sir gangze, who controlled the white wolf.


    At this time, half of the sharp teeth of the tiger spotted man eating shark were knocked off. If Xu Yichen had not locked the other party''s body with his legs, it would have escaped.


    He drew a Yakeshi seal on the other side''s back. I don''t know whether it was the improvement of his charisma or the reason why he conquered the shark. Xu Yichen''s first use of the Yakeshi seal on an animal was a direct success.


    A command was given to the tiger spotted man eating shark to rise, and the shark came out of the water with great cooperation.


    Xu Yichen took a breath and breathed the fresh air greedily. Then he saw a small fishing boat not far away. Four or five adventurers dressed up were staring at him.


    Five minutes ago.


    "Boss Ralph, do you see that?" A dark skinned South Asian player asked another player in armor, "it''s like a meteorite landed in the sea ahead of us!"


    "I''m not blind. Would you please clean me up for a while, Sabra?" Ralph had no choice but to put down his fishing rod. He felt that his desire to brush up on his fishing skill today was in vain.


    As a South American, he is one of those rare, quiet people, but his companions are not the same.


    "What, you said there were meteorites?" A hot girl player heard the sound, rushed out of the cabin, cheered and said: "then what are we waiting for? Go over and have a look. Maybe you can find something valuable! "


    "Trista, it''s just a small meteorite. If it''s a big one, we''ll see the waves it''s splashing." Ralph sighed and folded his fishing rod, feeling that his chances of persuading the curious babies were low: "and we can''t find that meteorite in the ocean."


    "But we can go and have a look. It''s not a meteorite, but something else? This is a magical world where anything can happen Trista circled around Ralph happily. "This task is boring. We''ve been floating in the sea for two days. If we keep waiting, I''ll be bored to death."


    "She''s right, Ralph. You''re on a boring assignment!" Another tall South American player came out of the cabin with tattoos on his bare upper body: "the task of expelling the tiger spotted man eating shark has been hung up for half a month, and there must be something fishy in it."


    "Well, let''s go over and have a look. Don''t make any noise!" Ralph takes control of the fishing boat and sails in the direction of the meteor. If they don''t satisfy their curiosity, these people will not let him have a clean day.


    But Ralph didn''t expect this to happen.


    A bald, bloodied guy riding their mission like a motorcycle, the target is cruising around their fishing boats, looking at them with a critical eye.


    The look made Ralph''s back stand up.


    "Uncle Ralph, are we on a special mission?" Trista, hiding behind Ralph, whispered, "that''s what I''ve read before."


    "Hello, we''re adventurers hired by the nearby villages to protect their fishing grounds. Excuse me..." Ralph, facing his scalp, was in front of Tristar.


    Then, as he approached, he saw the diamond mark on his forehead.


    "Xu Yichen, player, it''s an accident to come here." The demon hunter tried to be as friendly as he could. He asked with a smile, "what''s this place?"


    However, some of the hunter''s face is not very good in the face of the hunter.In addition, he was a little hasty in restoring the tibia with one hand, which led to the whole head being a little crooked.


    In short, his image is now particularly in line with the image of villains. His choice of mount is still the infamous tiger spotted man eating shark near here, which further strengthens this impression.


    As we all know, sharks breathe by the flow of water, which means that they can''t stop somewhere or they won''t be able to breathe.


    So this fierce bald head, riding more vicious, and this small fishing boat about the size of the shark, circle around a few players, staring at several players in cold sweat.


    "This is the haven Bay, and the nearest city is godram." Ralph was relieved to see that the other player was a player. He asked curiously, "did you fall from the sky?"


    "It''s hard to say. Is this still a far south colony?" Xu Yichen really did not know how he came: "do you mind if I get on the boat? I''m a little dizzy. "


    "That''s right. It''s far south. Come on up. It looks like you''ve been hurt a lot." Ralph hastened to make way for a place, and he did not forget to say to the mysterious player, "the shark you are riding, won''t it attack us? Our boat can''t help but destroy it. It''s much more than I thought


    A demon hunter who jumped on the fishing boat turned and waved to the black and blue shark who had been beaten. He lifted the seal of yakschi: "you are free. Go away. Be smart next time you choose your target."


    Tiger spot cannibal shark head also does not return to swim away, mother sell batch, I come back to be a mallet again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    As the demon hunter lifted control of the tiger spotted man eating shark, Ralph''s retina quickly refreshed with a dynamic: "mission: expel the tiger spotted man eating shark, completed."


    "Head! Our task is finished Trista cheered heartlessly. Her sister, who had been dressed on the sea, was suddenly surging.


    Sabra stares furtively, swallows, then takes a look at her tattooed companion, and then looks away.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look directly into Xu Yichen''s eyes. His yellow skin and black eyes made him subconsciously keep quiet.


    "My friend, you look very hurt. Do you need help?" Although Horst, who is 190 centimeters tall, is full of tattoos, his personality is very easy to get along with.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Xu Yichen chuckled and threw the elegant Ripper on the deck with a sigh of relief


    Ralph''s eyes took a look at the priceless weapon and the fierce looking mysterious player. He was very cautious and said, "only some fish and black bread, we..."


    "we didn''t mix very well. These bastards of the sadiri Gang seized this piece. We didn''t even have enough money to eat. We had to pick up some nobody I''m willing to take on the task to earn a little Commission. " Trista is very interested in the new players, she has been holding out the idea of adventure in the game to explore.


    Although the mysterious man in front of her is a player, not an NPC, which disappoints the girl, the other side seems to be very suitable for the kind of players who encounter adventure.


    This makes Trista''s heart of gossip burning.


    But Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to the over developed girl, but instead dealt with Ralph''s food from the cabin.


    Fish meat is a kind of dried fish cured in advance. It looks quite fresh, not old dried fish. After being imported, except for some fishy smell, it is moderately salty and has not turned into pickles.


    Bread is a kind of coarse bread that can barely be imported. Its color seems to be impure black, and its taste is rough. It has no other advantages except filling.


    However, these two kinds of things made Xu Yichen feel like eating delicious food, and other people had a big appetite.


    Trista took a bit of his own black bread with some doubts, and turned his mouth away. The bread was still the same bread, but the man across the street looked delicious.


    Ralph handed over a bag of fresh water: "my name is Ralph. You look hungry for a long time. You''d better not eat too much. The game is very real, and neither food is easy to digest."


    Xu Yichen drained the water in the bag in one breath, swallowed all the food Ralph had just taken out, and laughed at Ralph, who was kind enough to remind him.


    In fact, with his current physical properties and the energy consumption caused by his recovery speed, these foods are almost completely digested as soon as they are put into the stomach and become energy supply for the body to recover from the injury.


    Reaching out in the sea to lift a few water, wipe the bloodstain on the face, Xu Yichen said: "thank you very much for your cooperation, I have some injuries need to recover, wait a moment."


    Then Ralph''s four men watched as the skinhead player grabbed his arm, pulled it hard, and forced his deformed arm back to its normal position with the biting sound of bone friction.


    Then there was the neck. They watched as the demon hunter twisted his shin again, reset it in its normal position, and then twisted his head back and forth, as if to feel if there were any flaws.


    "Hiss!" Ralph, the oldest, suddenly felt a toothache. Although he knew from his opponent''s extraordinary armor and weapons that he was a player they couldn''t afford, this scene still made him stare.


    He always thought it was a very scientific and real game. Now he felt that he was going to accept that it was a magic game.


    "I''m Xu Yichen, a new Chinese player. I''m a demon hunter here." Xu Yichen wiped his bald head a bit, and he didn''t get used to it.


    However, according to his recovery rate, the hair can be restored to the previous length in about three days.


    "Ralph, well, I''m a fisherman, and in the game." Ralph watched the metal part of each other''s armor moving in science fiction. In a short time, it condensed into a delicate half breastplate.


    As a matter of fact, Ralph is a small boss with little assets in reality. He runs a fishing company himself. However, as the international situation becomes more and more severe, his business has also been affected a lot.


    Ralph, who has no worries about his future, is excited for a moment, and finally chooses to sell his property. He collects enough money for a boat ticket and joins the star sea.


    Compared with the volunteers selected by the five permanent missions, most of these third world countries are kept in the dark, and most of them regard this colonial action as a new round of space race.


    Although a lot of excellent talents were sent in, some of the tickets were still circulated among the people, and some adventurous or hopeless guys also mixed in.For example, Horst used to work as a patrolman, but when night fell, he would put on his self-made bulletproof armor and become a "justice policeman" and an extrajudicial judge.


    The latter has a great reputation in the underground world.


    However, his identity was finally exposed by a group of drug criminals, and his influence in South America was very deep. In exchange, Horst was sent to the colonial fleet by a senior government official for refuge.


    The price was that he had to protect Trista, the official''s daughter, at all costs.


    As for Sabra, he is one of the descendants of a well-educated and well-off South Asian aristocrat.


    One in fifteen, his family was one of the first aristocratic forces to fall to the new China, so his power in the local area was very stable, but his reputation was not good.


    They are always called traitors and traitors in the back.


    But Sabra''s family is becoming more and more stable as new China grows stronger and stronger.


    As a result, the power is becoming more and more powerful. Therefore, the brothers and sisters who were originally harmonious are becoming more and more gunpowder with the aging of the people in power.


    Sabra, a cowardly character, finally chose to give up the right of inheritance and join the colonial fleet by taking the new China''s space plane to reclaim the unknown world to avoid too many things that he was not willing to and could not afford.


    But after entering the game, his situation did not get better.


    The sadiri Gang, mainly players from the South Asian continent, soon discovered this "traitor" who had turned to the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Simple and four players to communicate, Xu Yichen quickly grasp their current situation.


    The harbor Bay was obviously so far away from the black forest area where he was born that there was no mark on either side of the map.


    The largest city nearby is called godram City, but these players have never been there, just heard from the local people.


    The geographical environment of this area is obviously better than that of port Antony. It is suitable for planting crops, and has more population and villages.


    Correspondingly, there are a lot of players here. According to Ralph''s own statistics, there are nearly 1000 players, but they are ordinary players, not elite players of the management.


    Therefore, despite their large number, they still did not have a great impact on the indigenous people.


    Only a few larger gangs controlled the underground forces in some villages and replaced the local gangs. They were praised for being organized gangs.


    So far, the Lords of the villages are still invincible forces.


    For Xu Yichen, this is a disgrace to the players.


    But considering that most of the players here are pig teammates Huang Laoxie often uses as negative teaching materials, he is not very surprised.


    After all, Xu Yichen has personally experienced the quality of the army on earth.


    For new China and its old rivals, the technology explosion that happened before is an opportunity from the sky. Although there have been countless crises and accidents, the final result is to greatly improve the level of science and technology.


    However, for other countries, which are already in great difficulties, the original fragile scientific research mechanism has been completely destroyed, and the post technology explosion era is a worse era for them.


    The "listeners" who awakened to the black technology were transported away and refrigerated by their respective sovereign states as technology reserves, while they did not have enough scientific personnel to study the rapidly changing new technologies.


    For them, this is almost the end of the day. The fault of science and technology appears in the real sense between the Wuchang and other non permanent countries.


    The reason why the alliance of Africans faithfully follows the steps of new China is that they understand the significance of new China holding them at a critical moment.


    This is almost comparable to the competition between Neanderthals and Homo sapiens.


    "Is there any more food?" Xu Yichen arranged his own equipment and put forward more requirements for Ralph.


    He needs more food.


    "We were going to go back tomorrow, so what you ate was all our food reserves." Ralph was embarrassed and said, "if you don''t mind, we still have some big fish. We planned to go back and roast them, but sashimi may also be a good choice. These fish are much fatter than the meat on earth."


    "Sashimi, well, I don''t have a better choice." The demon hunter frowned. He had eaten the sashimi of Yingzhou, and the taste was good. But he also knew that not every kind of fish was suitable for eating raw.


    But for him now, there is probably nothing that can''t be eaten raw, right?


    The effects brought by "all poisons are invincible" and "regeneration" are really suitable for the people of the big food empire.


    "Well, bald head, you''ve eaten all the food we''ve prepared. Don''t you want to say anything else?" Trista squats next to the demon hunter, watching the other side use their own weapons to skillfully cut a meter long fish into segments.


    Horst looked at the other hand''s skill, delimited this person to do not easily provoke the scope.


    It was the first time he had seen such a heavy weapon and make such flexible movements. He remembered the shaking of the ship when the other party had just thrown the weapon on the deck.


    Fortunately, the other side doesn''t look malicious.


    "I''ll pay." At the end of the third knife, Xu Yichen waited for a while before continuing his action to prevent the fish in his hand from frying into meat mud.


    he tried to contact members of his own regiment, but the game player SMS system showed awesome strength: "it''s not within the effective distance." A few big words.


    And these players have never heard of the name of Anthony harbor. It seems that it is necessary for him to go to godram city to see the situation.


    Ralph''s right. The fish here are very good. Although there''s no extra seasoning, the fish tastes good raw.


    A one meter long, nearly 60 Jin big fish, soon disappeared in the belly of the demon hunter.


    Ralph, who accidentally completed the task, drove the fishing boat home during this period, while Trista kept pestering Xu Yichen to ask various strange questions.


    How many grades do you have? What are your gear attributes? Is it a kind of demon hunting? Can I be a demon hunter? Why did you fall in the sky? Why is your bone broken, but it doesn''t seem to hurt at all?


    Until Horst dragged Trista back to the cabin, Xu Yichen was clean for a while.


    The South Asian player never made a sound in the corner, which attracted the attention of the demon hunter."Why are you so afraid of me?" Xu Yichen looked at Sabra, who was sitting at the stern of the boat and said, "I remember we should be friends."


    "I''ve seen you." Sabra looked the hunter straight in the eye, then quickly dodged: "I remember your eyes."


    Sabra met Xu Yichen at a dinner party hosted by his family. At that time, his father invited new Chinese garrison officers to celebrate a local traditional festival.


    It was at that time that the black coat with hawk eyes came along. The atmosphere of the normal banquet was very heavy, and his father was forced to smile.


    The officers remained serious until the black coat was gone, and then they talked and laughed with the local people.


    It impressed Sabra very much.


    "Do you know me?" Xu Yichen asked Sabra with great interest: "it seems that either you are our cooperator, or you are the enemy who escaped from me."


    Sabra stood up in panic, trying to explain something.


    But Xu Yichen first laughed: "I''m kidding, my friend."


    Sabra laughed awkwardly, feeling that the joke was not funny at all.


    "I''ve never let any enemy escape by chance, so you must be our collaborator and have seen me in some public place." The words of the demon hunter made Sabra more restless.


    He felt that it had gone from a joke to a horror story.


    Ralph, who is at the helm, also feels the pressure. Fortunately, someone has finally broken the embarrassing atmosphere here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    A wooden boat, which looked no better than the lalard fishing boat, came from a distance, and the sound came before people could see it clearly.


    "Ouch, the fishing boat ahead stops!" A fat man standing on the bow of the ship made the whole ship''s waterline almost out of balance. Fortunately, the sailor in charge of steering was of high level.


    "This sea area has been occupied by our sadiri gang. From today on, all players who eat in this fishing ground will have to pay one third of their harvest!" Fat man followed by three players with bows and arrows, scattered shot a few bows and arrows.


    The arrow flew askew over a distance of thirty or forty meters, lost its strength not far in front of the fishing boat, and fell into the sea and disappeared.


    "It''s just a warning. The next hit is in your head!" There was no embarrassment in the fat man''s voice. On the contrary, he called out: "but the sadiri gang has always been kind. Let''s forget it today. Please report to us before going to sea next time."


    Xu Yichen is interested in looking at the other side''s Huwei shouting, do not know where the other side''s self-confidence comes from.


    Different from the others on the boat, the guy named Horst is a tough figure to be provoked at first. Just by looking at his physique and muscle, the players who are inferior to the militia are not enough for him to fight alone.


    "They have a lot of people. They have a strong influence in this area. Don''t take them for granted." Ralph whispered to Xu Yichen: "after all, we still need to stay here for a long time. The wild is too dangerous for us."


    The demon hunter shrugged his shoulders. The status of these ordinary players in his eyes is not much higher than that of the aborigines. If the other side wants to make peace, he will not make trouble.


    After all, there are no new Chinese players here, and there are no real friendly country players here. He is just a passer-by.


    For the sake of their great help, Xu Yichen didn''t mind taking hundreds of gold coins to improve their living and equipment level after landing.


    But he didn''t want trouble, and trouble would come to him.


    An archer stood beside the fat man and whispered a few words. His eyes swept from Xu Yichen and Sabra behind him from time to time.


    Sabra hid in the corner, lowering his head as much as possible to cover up his existence, but Ralph''s fishing boat was only so big that it was impossible to complete the trick of turning a man into a living.


    He now regretted that he had not entered the cabin with Trista. His identity was not the first time that he had been in trouble. He didn''t want to always cause trouble to his partners.


    "Well, it turns out that our traitor Mr. is also on this ship, so the situation is different!" Fat man''s mouth with a proud smile: "we''ve been looking for you for several days, but I didn''t expect you ran to the sea!"


    Xu Yichen hugs his shoulder and looks at Sabra. He wants to see what reaction this person will have.


    He didn''t like those native states and vassals in South Asia, whether they were enemies or so-called friends. However, such a rich land has raised a group of lazy people.


    As enemies, they are not qualified at all. As allies, they have little value.


    A small number of people who have the backbone to stand out, Xu Yichen is quite admirable to them, just like the super power who can control human thought.


    Xu Yichen took away his brain in person. As a tribute, he asked the local garrison to bury the rest according to the tradition of the dead.


    Xu does not understand the screening mechanism of these ordinary players, but I think there should not be too many real members of the rebel army mixed in.


    "Don''t go too far. Sabra is your countryman, but you can''t see him like that to us outsiders." Horst''s tall figure stepped out of the cabin and stood in front of the Sabra noodles: "we don''t want to trouble, but you don''t want to take advantage of it!"


    Horst, who came out of the cabin, was covered with a simple leather armor. It can be seen that this leather armor is not suitable for the tall Horst, and there are traces of mending in many places.


    Horst''s hand is also carrying a machete that looks half new. Xu Yichen remembers that when he first entered the game, he used this light weapon popular among sailors for a while.


    "I remember him, the last time he broke absek''s arm!" The archer pointed at Horst angrily and called out, "he is the murderer!"


    "If I don''t stop him, Sabra will be beheaded by that bastard!" Horst''s voice was louder than the other side: "and I didn''t kill people! I just broke his arm and taught him a lesson! It''s impossible to be life-threatening in such an injury! "


    The hunter continued to hold his shoulders and watch the excitement. It seemed that Horst was very experienced in breaking human arms.


    "It will take two months for him to recover, and the priest in the city is asking for forty gold coins to cure him!" The archer gnawed his teeth and said, "we have to kill him in the end, and we can cure your wounds by resurrection."


    Xu Yichen laughs contemptuously. It is undeniable that in this almost 100% virtual game, people who can accept this "treatment" method are also cruel characters.However, these players will never realize the cost.


    "You barbarians, is human life so worthless in your eyes?" Horst felt that he could not understand the logic of these people.


    You killed people, it''s none of my business! Khost shouted in the heart, but in order not to make complaints about the situation more intense, he forced the sentence to swallow.


    "We are soldiers!" The archer, who was thin as a bamboo pole, raised his face with pride: "it is a waste to delay two months to wait for the recovery of the injury! You are far from understanding our spirit


    "Give us that traitor, and we''ll pass the day." The fat man took a look at the machete in Horst''s hand and compared the three bamboo Samurai he had brought with him. He felt that he was not very safe: "as for you, we''ll settle accounts next time."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ralph, who has always maintained the image of a good man, stands up, carrying a harpoon: "don''t think we are afraid of the sadiri Gang!"


    To tell the truth, the well-equipped new Chinese players behind gave Ralph a lot of confidence.


    As a relatively wealthy middle class with some understanding of the international situation, Ralph is sure that the new Chinese player will take his side.


    He had the idea of being calm for a while, but when he heard that Horst and the other side had become enemies, Ralph began to weigh the pros and cons in his mind.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Today is kapir''s first day as a small leader of the sadiri gang. Although he is a small leader in charge of water territory, he is also a leader!


    Kapil, standing on the bow of the boat, raised his trousers again nervously. The excessive waistline made the linen trousers fall down all the time.


    He didn''t see that the damned fishing boat was still sitting on that damned fishing boat until the boat pulled in, but he didn''t expect that the other side was a player.


    I''m a new Chinese player.


    Kapier admitted that it made him a bit of a bully.


    So kapilsa was going to turn around and say hello.


    This is very difficult to do, about the above reward Sabra, probably similar to the keyboard man finally had a chance to climb down the network cable, real PK.


    It will not have any serious consequences, but also can show their own position and show off their bravery with their peers.


    Of course, we can''t blame them. After all, in recent decades, new China has almost regarded the South Asian subcontinent as an erosive continent. We can take care of it if we want to, or we can cut another crop when the local independent armed forces grow stronger.


    It can not only train soldiers, but also frighten the surrounding small countries.


    But it actually broke the Ganges people''s originally weak backbone.


    As a second generation official, Kapil was well aware that the number of Xinhua people in the whole colonial fleet was not large, but they were not easy to provoke.


    But he didn''t expect that among his only three subordinates, there was this wonderful flower with a patriotic heart.


    "Ha! There is a Chinese! Our traitor has found a new master Another estimate is the archer with high myopia, apparently just seeing the obvious features of Xu Yichen.


    "Sabra, you traitor, can''t you betray us once? Do you still want to polish your yellow master''s shoes here?" Cried the archer.


    What is a pig teammate? This is a pig teammate. Kapil would like to throw this glaucoma and moderate astigmatism straight into the sea, but someone has already grilled him on the fire.


    Because this is a game, even if these people are dead, they will be resurrected and tell others his performance, so kapir must show his loyalty to the sadiri.


    Because he knew who the founders of the sadiri sect were.


    "What are you still hesitating about? This is just a game, we are not on earth! We are going to the new world to build our sacred kingdom The sudden outburst of the archer''s momentum surprised Kapil: "they Chinese people can no longer interfere with our religion and belief."


    "Do you want to be a coward for life, or do you want to..." before the impassioned Archer finished his words, Xu Yichen was separated by a distance of more than ten meters, and pointed to the sea.


    The people on the Kapil side thought that their boat was unstable and shook people down, but Ralph could see it clearly.


    The Xinhua man held out a finger and poked it across the air. The man over there flew out of the ship''s side and fell straight into the sea.


    "So handsome!" Trista, a girl with half of her head exposed behind Horst, excitedly patted Horst on the back: "I hope that one day there will be such power!"


    Xu Yichen took out his ears. He did not intend to meddle in his business. When he heard the word "yellow skin" on the opposite side, he became interested.


    For many years, no one dares to use this kind of scorn in front of himself, and the political commissar shows a nostalgic smile.


    If anyone thinks that in this virtual world, provocation of the authority and dignity of the Republic does not have to pay a price, then he is wrong!


    It''s time to make it shine again in this space age.


    What''s more, he just saved the players on the whole far south continent with the fearless spirit of sacrifice, and reaped a few heads, which is also a very reasonable return.


    Of course, even if the demon hunter does not complete this series of tasks, the system will arrange other people or other ways to resolve the crisis, otherwise 99% of the players will complain: the game experience is very poor!


    "Are you familiar with the sadili Gang?" Xu Yichen asked Ralph with his head askew and slapped a harmless arrow.


    The name has a strong smell of decay, which disgusts demon hunters.


    "I understand!" Sabra raised his head fiercely: "I know where their people usually live and where their main territory is."


    He knew, of course, that in order to avoid these bad people, Sabra had been careful to avoid those people, where he would have been killed in a corner if he had not been lucky enough to meet horst.


    "Good. I like to lead the party." Xu Yichen looked at the fishing boat which was not far away, and his legs muscles directly jumped over.


    "Horst, come on! I like to beat a wet dog best Trista slapped Horst hard on the back.Ralph roared, sat back to his original place, and paddled hard to make his fishing boat closer to the other''s fishing boat. In his early 30s, he was thinking more about gains and losses.


    If the new Huaxia player is really so strong and breaks down the sadiri Gang, can he profit from it? If he is not so strong, how can he leave this land of right and wrong with a few silly white sweets?


    Fighting and killing is not a wise man''s business.


    What''s more, the process happened too fast...


    the battle was over before Ralph rowed out a few meters and even Horst was not ready to jump.


    The archer, who had just uttered his words, had just been salvaged by his companions. Before he could breathe, he was thrown into the water by the demon hunter who had jumped over.


    Another bamboo Archer was obviously a little confused. He didn''t know how this player appeared on his side of the boat.


    But Xu Yichen didn''t waste too much time. His hands were wrong and his neck was broken cleanly.


    Since you are so brave, I will send you directly to face death. After all, you will be killed by your companions after all. The demon hunter shook his head and didn''t even bother to take out the sword.


    It''s not elegant to use the elegant tear maker.


    Finally, the archer hesitated not to know whether he should dive or to pick up his own machete. In the tangle, Xu Yichen hit his hand knife, chopped the throat knot, and then threw it into the sea.


    As soon as the first Archer was thrown out of the sea, he saw that only a panicked fat man was left on his side. Before he could say anything, he was seized by a powerful hand and pushed his hair back into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Kapil felt like a mouse being watched by an eagle. He did not move in the fierce eyes of the other party. He watched the idiot in the water, and the range of action became smaller and smaller.


    Xu Yichen felt that the struggle under his palm was getting weaker and weaker. He pulled the hair of the bamboo pole and lifted him out of the water.


    "Cough... Cough..." the archer coughed together with his nose and tears. Before the water in the trachea coughed out, he greedily pumped the air into his lungs, which led to a more severe cough.


    Did not wait for him to recover from the muddled state, Xu Yichen pressed him under the water again, immediately aroused a bubble.


    The fat man took a deep breath unconsciously. He felt as if he was the one who was held in the water.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Yichen''s hand is very steady, so is his tone.


    "Kapil Singh!" The fat man answered the question subconsciously, and a layer of sweat mixed with grease appeared on his forehead.


    Don''t be afraid of him. It''s just a game. If you die, what''s terrible about it! Capier kept telling himself in his heart, but what happened in front of him made his legs and stomach turn.


    Xu Yichen calculated the time. Before the man was choked to death, he was carried out again. This unfortunate guy threw up directly this time.


    "What''s his name?" As he spoke, the hunter gave the man a chance to breathe and pushed him back into the water.


    "His name is ramanujam Sen!" Capier constantly told himself to be brave, but the body could not help but cooperate with each other''s interrogation.


    "Who are you?" Xu Yichen looked at the fat man in front of him: "help me, you''d better answer me quickly, or I will choose to let you two change positions, I think he will be willing to cooperate with me now."


    "We are from the sadiri Gang!" Kapil swears that he is absolutely speaking with the fastest speed in his life. Go away with his courage and justice. I don''t want to suffer this crime even if I die. I will help you to do this!


    "Tell me about the situation of the chadili gang. It seems that you have some opinions on me, the players in the loess area and the new China?" In the process of speaking, Xu Yichen took the guy named ramanujam out and let the idiot rest on the side of the ship for a while.


    According to his experience, this kind of fast water penalty can easily make people with poor physique die suddenly. At present, this guy seems to have half his breath left.


    The pain of hypoxia in the brain and water in his lungs has made him unconscious.


    Originally, he thought that these South Asian monkeys would perform better in this world. After all, it was just a game for them. Now he thinks he thinks highly of these monkeys.


    "There are about 300 people in the whole chadili Gang, mainly Ganges people, but the number changes every day. We send half of them out to search for other players." Kapier wiped the sweat from his head: "but these days we''ve focused on bringing down the horn gang in ham Town, so the number should not change much."


    Xu Yichen looked at Ralph''s people nearby, and Ralph immediately responded: "Ham town is the nearest residential area from here. There are about 2000 people, Niujiao gang. Well, Niujiao Gang should be a gang composed of several cowboys in charge of grazing in the town."


    "There are about 80 members of the Niujiao Gang, mainly engaged in meat products and loan sharking. The eldest of them is a retired old mercenary, and his reputation is not very good here." Sometimes, the fishermen don''t give a detailed answer, so they don''t ask fishermen for protection


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he was wasting time here.


    The face of the demon hunter who is used to the big field is black. If Vitoria or her teacher knows that she has punished a little gangster, it is to obtain the intelligence of a black market organization that has just occupied the local fishing village. It is estimated that they will die of laughter.


    Vitoria estimated that she would laugh at herself every time she drank too much, while Sir Gunther might have recorded it in kelmohan''s joke book for thousands of years.


    Kapil didn''t know what he said wrong, which made the people in front of him suddenly become unhappy and submissive. Not only he, but also the four people on Ralph''s ship also lowered their breath, for fear that the mysterious player would suddenly go mad and throw all the people present into the sea and drown.


    After all, judging from the strength he has shown, it won''t take too long.


    Horst is curious about the level and attributes of the other side.


    As one of the pioneers in the creation of characters, Horst also had the option of scanning his own attributes and files, but most colonists would not choose this option.


    As a member of the colonial fleet, although they don''t have the 6 additional attribute points given by the system like the volunteers who have been selected and trained hard by the management, these players who choose to leave their parent star and set foot on the sea of stars will still get 1 extra attribute point bonus.


    In addition to the 24 attribute points that they bring when creating characters, the ordinary players in the colonial fleet have a total of 25 free attribute points.In addition to the charm of the six-dimensional attributes can not be added or subtracted freely, other attributes are taken according to the average value, and everyone can stack the other five attributes to 10 points.


    This number has far exceeded the original quality of these ordinary players. For ordinary aborigines, the ordinary players they face also have a lot of attribute advantages.


    But Horst is different. As a policeman and an underground police officer, he has good physical fitness, and he has always been proud of it.


    So he scanned his body and his files, and to his horror, the system not only read his face file, but also read his underground identity.


    His outstanding quality gives him far beyond average physical attributes, and his behavior in the night is judged as several bonus values, further enhancing his personal attributes.


    For example: all the year round in the dark secret action, dexterity + 1; police academy outstanding graduates, wisdom + 1; at large, perception + 1; masked police, charm + 1; amorous prodigal, charm + 1.


    Under systematic prying, Horst felt like a bat exposed to the sun, with no place to hide.


    Fortunately, he soon remembered that he was already out of the earth and didn''t know how far away he was. He didn''t have to worry about these trifles any more.


    The advantages of these extra attributes made Horst feel like the chosen one, which is one of the reasons why he is willing to meddle in protecting Sabra.


    But today, he finally understood a fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Horst finally realized that he was just lucky to be divided in the novice village, and the real master has begun to emerge in this land.


    Obviously, the new Chinese players in front of us are the real sons of heaven.


    Look at each other''s armor, and then look at his own armor. No, Horst thinks that the one he''s wearing is not just armor, but a cover up.


    Not to mention the opponent''s sharp blade that has never been scabbard. The shape of scabbard and armguard alone can prove that the weapon is valuable.


    Xu, who is being envied, is thinking about how he should end up.


    The demon hunter, who felt that he had been fooled, threw the half dead man into the sea again. This time, he did not intend to torture each other.


    Originally, Xu Yichen was going to wait for the trial. After that, he would drop the fat man and the hapless ghost one by one and interrogate them again to ensure the authenticity of the information.


    But now he felt that it was a waste of his time, so Xu Yichen happily drowned the hapless ghost in the sea.


    Kapil felt that he was about to collapse. He watched the evil player suddenly turn over and push lamanujam, who had just recovered, into the water again.


    He watched ramanujam struggle in the water for a while, and finally ended his life in pain.


    He can kill ramanujam directly, but that player just won''t give him a good time!


    In order to save his life, or to seek a happy result, kapir decided to say something that the other side was interested in: "I heard that the high-level of the sadiri gang was from the rebels!"


    After finishing this sentence, Kapil finally let out a long breath, because he saw the ghost player opposite, and finally showed a smile.


    "Sorry, anyway, it''s just a game. Since you don''t think the human life here is valuable, you won''t object to me selling some information to get out of here," said Kapil


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that the fat man in front of him looked quite pleasing to the eye, and his fat face was very cute!


    "Tell me more about it. You''ll kill me if you don''t know." The demon hunter grabbed a handful of gold coins from his purse and threw them on the two corpses.


    Kapir, on the other hand, suddenly felt that he had made a quite correct decision. Compared with the underground forces in several villages and towns monopolized by the chadili Gang, the income of thousands of copper coins per day was the real player!


    "I don''t know much about it. I haven''t been a member of the sadiri gang for a long time. Someone came to me only a week ago." Kapir took the lead to say the scandal in front of him, but his movements on his hands were extremely flexible. He took those gold coins into his arms one by one: "but this is no secret in the sadiri sect."


    "Pick up the important and say it!" Xu Yichen felt that his luck was good today, and he actually found a force against the new China.


    As a political commissar, it is his consistent style of work to discover and exterminate on the spot.


    However, how to deal with the dregs that make them unable to get on the earth is a problem. After all, it is a simple game world for them, and the cost of death is not unbearable.


    And this will give birth to a large number of "Heroes" who take death as their goal. After all, many people dare not speak up in reality, so they are less worried in the game.


    "There are three main leaders of the chadili sect. It is said that they are all rebels. Bah! It''s the rebels. I don''t know how they got into the colonial fleet. I don''t know if they deliberately let out the wind. Anyway, everyone in the gang knows. " The fat man nodded and bowed and introduced the situation: "but the three leaders usually don''t show up very much. Now the person in charge is Hassan Singh."


    "You''ve never met them? Don''t know their names? " After all, the more cautious the enemy is, the higher the value will be.


    "No, new comers like us don''t have a chance to meet the boss. It is said that the sadiri Gang is just one of the forces under their control." After picking up all the gold coins, the fat man began to sell his companions with satisfaction: "the above means to expand the scale as much as possible, collect more resources, and strive to establish his own battle group."


    Ralph and horst keep quiet on the other boat. As a passer-by, the two South Americans are used to such things, while Trista is simply frightened by Xu Yichen''s sheer force of killing people.


    If the player in front of them is an American emperor, their performance is estimated to be similar to these Ganges people. Otherwise, they will become a corpse, or they will become this fat man.


    Although the small countries in South America seem to be a little bit more independent than the Ganges, they have a hard time considering the tyranny of the US.


    As for Sabra, he seems a little tangled. As a Ganges man, or a child of Ganges aristocratic family who has joined the colonists, his sense of new China is very complex.


    On the one hand, national self-esteem encouraged him to behave like a hero and regain dignity in front of his peers. On the other hand, the education from the aristocracy told him that there was a rare opportunity in front of him.He has a chance to be a man like his father, a real aristocrat!


    "You did a good job, fat man." Xu Yichen patted each other on the shoulder, and then said, "now take these eyesore bodies away and take me to the territory of your sadili gang."


    Kapir chuckled and threw the two bodies into the water happily: "look at what you said. I just joined the sadiri gang! Just joined


    "Ralph, if you''re smart enough, come with me." Xu Yichen said to Ralph and horst, "we are Xinhua people. If you give me food and water, I''m going to give you a great wealth."


    "As long as you are brave enough to follow me!" The demon hunter kicked the fat man, and Kapil took over the work of the oar very wisely and shook it hard.


    It''s a pleasant thing to turn around and leave after loading. Xu Yichen stands at the bow of the boat with his back to Ralph and his party and heads for the distance in the wind of the sea...


    but when you are half loaded, you find that your goal is much faster than you, catch up with you and surpass it. Then you are surrounded by four pairs of eyes, which makes you feel less natural.


    "No one can row faster on this sea than I do, we do it!" Ralph confidently compared his thumb to the demon hunter.


    The fat man behind him was pale under the eyes of the political commissar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Hamham town is not a small town. On weekdays, many businesses will specially pass by here and do business with the fishermen in the town to see if there is any unexpected harvest.


    The fishing industry is relatively developed in the sheltered bay. Almost everyone in the local people can fish in the water with a few hands. Unless relying on magic, no seafood can be transported out of the original place.


    What really attracted businessmen was Pearl.


    Fishermen in hamtown sometimes find shells with pearls on the beach. A few years ago, there was a golden pearl with a size of 10 mm, which brought 4000 gold coins to the town!


    Of course, the income of hamtown is equal to that of Sir ham.


    From the name of hamtown, we can see that this town is the territory of Sir ham.


    Sir ham used to be one of the pioneering Knights conferred by the Lord of godram City, but the knight had a lot of means. In less than 15 years, he changed from Knight ham to Sir ham.


    In hamtown, people generally call him lord ham. He is nearly 50 years old. He usually lives in his big house in godram city and comes to visit the town every quarter.


    As Sir Ham''s main source of income, he also left a private soldier of 50 men in the town, which was basically all his armed forces.


    The main work of these private soldiers is to maintain the law and order of the town, and to ensure the legitimate rights and interests of Lord ham, so as to prevent anyone from stealing his pearls.


    Any pearl found on the beach belongs to Sir ham!


    Of course, the generous Sir Ham will reward the common people who find pearls, five large silver coins!


    In these years, it is not that no one has ever used a crooked mind, but those who are found will be tied to a stone by soldiers on their ankles and thrown into the sea to drown.


    Even the businessmen who do business with him will also be punished. The larger chamber of Commerce will pay a heavy fine, and the smaller one will be even worse. The soldiers don''t mind being a robber.


    Besides, sir Ham''s interference in the town was not much.


    This gives the underground forces the opportunity to grow, such as the ox horn gang.


    a gang of cattle cowboys, led by an old mercenary soldier who almost lost combat effectiveness, was also one of the eye bases for those private soldiers staring at pearls on weekdays.


    Recently, the cattle horn gang has been having a hard time. A group of outsiders who don''t know where they come from attack the bar they usually go to, and beat the cowboys to pieces with sticks.


    Anderson walked from one end of the room to the other, looking at the men full of wounded soldiers, his face gloomy.


    As the leader of the horn Gang, Anderson had seen the world when he was young. If he hadn''t been picked out, he would have been a professional.


    "Head, those people have never seen before. They are dark and don''t look like local people." A bandaged man told Anderson: "there were so many of them that the brothers there were so few that they didn''t even have a chance to fight back."


    Anderson has seen the people who attack him these days. The fighting effectiveness of those outsiders is good. Although most of them are rookies, they are not inferior to their good guys in terms of strength.


    The most important thing was that there was no movement at the guard station in the middle of the town, which made Anderson a little confused.


    Every month, they give half of their profits to soldiers who do nothing every day to buy peace.


    The money includes not only the income from extortion, loans and protection fees, but also the regular income from ranching. Aristocrats who are used to eating sea fish have always loved the red meat, so the price is good.


    But now the guards are making it clear that when it doesn''t happen, Anderson is worried that outsiders have colluded with the guards.


    Most of his subordinates were injured, with slight bruises and bruises, and serious injuries. However, no one was killed. It seems that the other side also has some scruples, but this can not change the situation that Anderson has no one to use now.


    "Sadili Gang!" Anderson recited the name of the tongue twister: "what on earth are you from?"


    All of a sudden, a man who had been sent out to inquire about the news came in. He did not even have to breathe. He was elated and yelled, "Mr. Anderson! Good news, good news


    Anderson quickly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Those outsiders were taught at the port!" The young man couldn''t wait to share what he saw: "when two fishing boats came back to Hong Kong, they met with those foreigners. The people on both sides didn''t know what to say, and they started fighting without a few words."


    "No, it''s not a fight. The outsiders are pissed off by a bald man in strange armor!" The young man organized his words: "just what I saw, there will be five people who can''t live. There are several whose arms and legs have been broken. It''s terrible!"


    The room was full of excitement. Although there were homicides in Hamm town on weekdays, it was the first time that so many people died in broad daylight.The city of godram is different from that of port Antony. The city was established much shorter than that of port Antony. The first generation of lords were still alive and managed their territory in an orderly manner.


    Moreover, there is no black forest, a dangerous area where Warcraft gather, so the living environment is much better. The only threat is that the ships will occasionally encounter yudheim pirates in the open sea.


    But it was the captain''s trouble, and it had little to do with the local residents. The yudheim never ventured to land in order to plunder a small town on the shore.


    Their boat had a deeper waterline and was not suitable for berthing on the shore and was easy to run aground.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Anderson had the reckless man lead the way ahead, with two men who were still fighting, heading for the harbor.


    In his heart, Anderson was a little excited. Listening to his subordinates'' narration, this group of outsiders must have annoyed a high-level extraordinary.


    Anderson''s biggest regret in his life was not to be a great man.


    By the time Anderson arrived at the port, the most beatable of his population had left, but his body and wounded were still there.


    There were more than five bodies. Anderson scanned the harbor and saw no less than ten. Most of them had their necks broken and their tongues sticking out. Others had their throats cut with machetes.


    Anderson''s hand was shaking slightly. How many years had he not seen such a unscrupulous character?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The bodies were thrown around the port, and the wounded fell to the ground, wailing. Some had their arms and legs broken, and some were spewing blood on the ground without saying a word.


    In Anderson''s eyes, if there are not enough priests to release divinity, the former may be a cripple in his life, while the latter may not see the sun tomorrow.


    How cruel!


    The people who came to see the excitement changed their faces. They were ordinary people, and the little gangsters who came out to have a meal had never seen such a scene.


    They counseled.


    Seeing the guards at the end of the street not far away, Anderson quietly left with his men.


    He wants to meet the extraordinary. This is the real one!


    Anderson felt that he had lived half his life. At first, he was quite satisfied with his retirement life. Now he felt that his husband was killing people in the daytime and swaggering through the market!


    Xu Yichen''s whereabouts are not difficult to find. A total of 150 members of the chadili gang are left behind in hamzhen. Players can communicate with each other through short messages. Soon, the news that a Xinhua xiaren came to find the venue spread all over the members of the chadili gang in hamzhen.


    Originally, Hassan Singh, the local head of the sadiri Gang, planned to lead people to block the bayonet who dares to brush the tiger''s beard in the port. However, none of the 15 men in the port could delay each other for five minutes.


    This made Hassan feel that he might have met a tough enemy, so he quietly ordered a smart member to report it.


    The short message transmission distance between players is very limited. It''s OK in the city. It can''t be received in the wild for more than three kilometers. If it''s in combat, it will be discounted again.


    Therefore, the chadili Gang, which is scattered in several villages and towns nearby, has specially set up several manpower transfer stations to deliver news. However, due to the inherent laziness of the Ganges people and the lack of human resources, this mature system often fails to work.


    "My Lord, the main activity place of the members of the sadili Gang is the bar in front of them. It was originally the territory of the Niujiao gang. Now we, no, they have occupied it!" Said Kapil, bowing and bowing to the demon hunter.


    After seeing that the other side twisted seven or eight sadiri players who collected protection fees in the port, kapir vowed to be a good citizen in this life, whether on earth or in the game.


    From now on, even if it is a dream, he will shout a new China long live!


    Why should we play a game? Anyway, even the government has admitted it. Why do they have to fight against people? Nothing else is to change white master to yellow master.


    Think of Sakura island from four islands to three islands. Kapil can''t help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Looking at the Ganges players gathered in the distance, Xu Yichen felt tired. More than two months after the game started, he even had chaos. He didn''t know how many times. However, the players here haven''t even popularized the most basic weapons and equipment.


    In front of the 30 players in front of them, there are a few people standing in front of them, with machetes, long swords, and a shield, but there are many bows and arrows.


    But homemade bows and arrows are not the same concept as the bows and arrows officially installed in the army. What''s more, they don''t even have many metal arrows.


    The blacksmith in town can only forge some weapons.


    All this makes Xu Yichen, who is used to playing high-end Bureau, very uncomfortable.


    If he has so many new Chinese players under his hand, I''m afraid that Antoine will be sitting back in chief financial officer.


    Mud can''t hold up the wall!


    "I''ll give you one minute to surrender!" Xu Yichen raised his hand, which was an alder seal, and flew the three players standing in the front: "one minute later, those who hold weapons will be killed without mercy!"


    "You are in charge of timing." Xu Yichen sent the dirty fat man with his fingers, then looked at the four players behind him and said, "have you come up with any good idea?"


    Yes, Xu Yichen has no plan at all. He is in a hurry to return to his territory. He has several tasks on hand that have not been finished. The witch''s assistance has not been fully paid. The paladin expeditionary army is about to land.


    Although their original goal had been solved by their own carelessness before, 800 experienced and well-equipped paladins are almost an invincible force on this continent.


    Different from the nominal paladins that pastor Richard now has, these people are real paladins, and their average level is above level 8.


    However, most of the young people under pastor Richard, though full of enthusiasm, were just completed the transfer of novice professionals. According to the players, 99% of them were no more than level 2.


    That is to say, Saiwen, who often followed pastor Richard, was a little higher, but he was only in the early stage of four, less than five.


    Looking at Xu Yichen, we can see that there is almost a big difference between the level 1 demon hunter and the level 6 demon hunter. Although his experience is quite special and there are a lot of extra bonus points from the non professional system, we can see that.In a word, Xu Yichen wants to settle the matter here quickly, clean up the sadiri Gang, and then go to godram city to see if there is a sea boat going to Anthony harbor.


    Ralph''s men looked at each other, and they all felt that they were on a ship of thieves.


    The new Chinese player named Xu Yichen gave a simple and crude condition. He would crush all the resistance forces, once or twice, until no one dared to stand up.


    To leave a stable development space for several people, they need money and equipment. The only requirement is that such forces as the chadili Gang, which have anti new Chinese trends, must be eradicated!


    "Most of them are ordinary players who will soon become collaborators when they see the reality, just as they do in reality." "As long as there are people at the top to guide public opinion and benefit, I don''t think there will be any more soil for rebel members to operate here soon," Sabra said


    "Stick and carrot, your father taught you well." Xu Yichen nodded: "I will let them in the future for a long time can not raise the heart of resistance, after the matter is your problem, Sabra, I put every cent, finally must see 10 times the return, don''t let me down, you know how we will deal with uncooperative or incompetent agents."


    "Don''t worry, boss! We''ll help you supervise him! " Trista said excitedly, "now take me to chop people! I''m about to upgrade! "


    Ralph and horst are more mature than the heartless Trista, but they also raise their weapons.


    This is a game. Fighting against gangs will give you experience. Why not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    When Hassan Singh received the news from his men, the enemy had already killed his nest, and the left behind players suffered heavy losses and could hardly resist, he immediately realized that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    So Hassan, with his own fighters, withdrew directly from the other side of hamham Town, without any intention of continuing to fight.


    As a core member of the sadiri Gang, Hassan has met several extraordinary people in the sect, and he knows how capable those real fighting professionals are.


    Strictly speaking, the chadili Gang is a strong player organization, but its starting point is too low. None of them has a good teacher like Xu Yichen. From the very beginning, they have been in contact with the big men who hold power.


    Although the political commissar himself despised the so-called high-level personages, it is undeniable that Conrad vasilevsky, another cruel character who mixed up with Antony harbor, is still fighting for that territory.


    The chadili Gang, on the other hand, is far away from the establishment of the battle group.


    However, Ganghe players with their own advantage in the number of players, with a clever way, in the absence of formal constraints, the first battle group to build the shelf.


    These ordinary passengers, who have been arranged in the life support module since they got on the spaceship and only wake up once every half a month, are quite unhappy in the game.


    Most of them are ordinary people from all walks of life, construction workers, power engineers, farmers, construction machinery drivers, maintenance personnel and the like.


    After all, although the whole fleet is using interstellar colonization as a cover, it has played enough. Therefore, these tens of thousands of people are screened out with the goal of establishing the foundation of civilization.


    Although it is inevitable that a lot of sand has been mixed in because of administrative factors. For example, the four people on Ralph''s ship came to fish in troubled waters, as well as several rebel leaders of the sadiri gang.


    However, most of them are real ordinary people in their own lives. Most of them have never left the city and the Internet in their lifetime, enjoying the benefits brought by modern life.


    Suddenly entered the game world of backward productivity, after the initial fresh energy, most people soon found themselves facing the crisis of starvation.


    If this is a real game, it will naturally carefully consider the player''s game experience, but the game is not so simple from the very beginning.


    So many people are tragic. They enter the game world with the fantasy of self discovery and becoming a hero, and then find that the first step to survive is to become a thief or a beggar.


    Although players in the earth zone must also accept the supervision from the government, they are not allowed to leave without permission, but there is still offline time there. People can go to work, go to school and eat.


    For the colonial fleet players, none of these are available.


    Therefore, when several rebel players with ulterior motives but rich combat experience and field survival experience set up the chadili Gang, not only the Ganges players were quickly closed down, but also many players of other races flocked to the sect.


    At least we can eat enough here and get a relatively stable living space. We should know that the aborigines are not all good people.


    Xu Yichen soon found that he overestimated the sadiri gang. Most of the people did not abide by his one minute time limit because they had no weapons to take.


    In addition to standing in front of a few Ganges people carrying weapons to rush up, he twisted his neck, the remaining 20 people directly surrender.


    "You win. Whatever you want, please feel free. Everything here is yours. Hassan has run away with his men." A relatively tall young man came up with his hands raised high: "if you want to get into trouble with the sadiri Gang, I can only say that you are late and their core team is not here."


    The speaker, like Xu Yichen, has yellow skin and black eyes, but when he looks at the other person, he is not a Xinhua Xia person. Whether it is the proportion of facial features or temperament, it can be seen at a glance.


    Xu Yichen speculates that the other party may be a Southeast Asian.


    "Give me a drink, anything." Xu Yichen is sitting in front of the bar. This is a bar. Although the original boss didn''t know where he was, he still had a little wine left.


    In this process, the player also gave him a brief description of the situation here. Hamtown is a new territory of the shatili Gang, and these people have just arrived from nearby.


    Some time ago, they helped to unload the cargo at the nearby port to earn enough food. Compared with the civilians in the aborigines, these players at least have a little better physical fitness, but correspondingly they eat more.


    Xu Yichen looks at the rest of the players here. The Ganges people only account for a small part. Obviously, these people are basically just making a living in the sadili gang.


    "Well, let me do it first." Xu Yichen dried the wine in the glass, and the Southeast Asian player poured him a cup of rum hidden behind the bar.


    All the players were quiet, waiting for the man to decide their fate.Ralph''s heart mentioned in the air, this adventure offended the sadiri gang. If the murderous general players are not here, they will not be able to get along in this area.


    Now the chadili gang has made it clear that they don''t want to be hard pressed to avoid the limelight. This is not good news for them.


    "I don''t know where you are now, but you are great, better than all the extraordinary people I''ve ever seen." "But we should be useful to you. Those people of the sadiri Gang just hang out at the bottom of the society. They have no resources and can''t play our advantages. You are different. If you want, you can easily occupy a town. In this way, our advantages can be brought into play."


    "My name is James Liu, and I''m an architectural engineer, and I can build very strong fortresses with the most basic machinery." James Liu said confidently: "many of us have a skill, as long as we have a place to play!"


    Xu Yichen came to a bit of interest, raised his head and asked, "tell me again, I''m very interested."


    "Five days ago, I built a simple crane to double the efficiency of the port controlled by the sadiri Gang, and I gained 1500 experience points from it." "I think it''s a win-win outcome," said Liu


    "What do you want in return?" Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he underestimated these ordinary players.


    "If you can eat enough, you have to promise to upgrade us!" Liu''s words brightened the eyes of the players behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Anderson wandered around his former bar for a while. He saw that the bald headed man killed several foreigners, and then the rest lost their will to resist.


    He understood that if he had faced such a cruel role, he would have surrendered. It was beyond his expectation that these outsiders could resist for such a long time.


    Anderson hesitated. He arranged to keep an eye on the guards'' men who had come back to report that the soldiers had already gone out. However, after seeing the scene of the murder in the port, he heard that it was a man who had done it. He felt guilty and returned to the guard station.


    Anderson estimated that in five minutes at the most, the soldiers would be fully armed.


    The head of the garrison was Otto. He was also a professional, but he was a little older. He was a meritorious man who fought with Sir ham earlier, so he was arranged here.


    If the number of private armed nobles was large, it would be effective against some low-level professionals. Anderson happened to know that there were 30 archers in the guard station.


    So Anderson hesitated, waiting for the guards to arrive and shoot the outsider in the bar with the bald head into a sieve, or go ahead and sell it in advance and connect with the professional?


    Anderson thinks that the professional dare to be so unscrupulous, should also have the backing behind, perhaps can bring him more benefits.


    He didn''t want to spend his whole life in this small fishing village.


    When Anderson plucked up the courage to push the door into the bar, he saw a harmonious atmosphere.


    The bald man is sitting in front of the bar. More than 20 foreigners are waiting in a long line, waiting in the back, talking to the bald head one by one.


    A hot little girl was sitting next to her bald head, recording something reluctantly on her face.


    "That..." Anderson felt like he was in a trance and almost forgot what he was going to do.


    "Don''t jump in the queue, wait in the back, next!" Xu Yichen impatiently called out to the new guy, originally intended to come over to kill a happy, the result made the interview scene, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the scale of the interview is still gradually expanding. After hearing about the situation here, the players in the town are catching up with their fastest speed.


    The domineering style of the chadili gang and the style of absorbing only Ganges people are not used to by many players of other races. Therefore, there are still nearly 50 players scattered around a small hamtown.


    "Xu, that man seems to be the leader of the local gang before." James Liu bowed his head to remind the hunter.


    "Yes, I''m the boss of the horn gang. I''m not hostile!" Anderson limped over and said, "I''m here to wake you up. The guards in the town are coming to trouble you. You''d better get out of here now."


    It''s just that the city guards came faster than Anderson had imagined. They were just talking.


    "People inside, listen, you''re surrounded!" A strong voice sounded outside the bar: "those who committed the crime in the port just now, lay down their weapons, and we can solve this matter peacefully!"


    Otto, who has been fighting in the colony for half his life, doesn''t care about the rats in the underground world, but he is dissatisfied with the extraordinary man''s murder in broad daylight.


    However, this is a surface problem, as long as the other party is willing to apologize, compensate, symbolic punishment, this matter will be finished.


    But Otto was naturally cautious, afraid that the other side was a vicious cult, so he brought out all his men, and they were fully armed.


    But when he saw the man coming out of the pub, his eyes were still wide.


    Unlike Ralph and Anderson, Otto is a real man who has seen the world. He is a fighter, a fighter in the literal sense, a level five fighter.


    Otto had seen a lot of precious magic equipment with Sir ham, but it was the first time he saw it like the one on the other.


    At a glance, he knew that he was a man he could not afford.


    "Demon hunter, Xu Yichen!" Otto watched as the other side came up to him and held out his hand, turning a blind eye to the thirty arrows in front of him.


    "Otto, captain of hamtown garrison." Otto searched his mind for all the four words about the demon hunter.


    He remembered that Sir ham had mentioned the word several times when he was talking to the Lord of godram. He knew that the other side not only had the power to inspect the nobles, but also to hunt down the heretics all over the world.


    Otto breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid that the other side would have a big head, but he was afraid that the other party would be a fool.


    "I wonder if you would explain your intention to come to this town and why you killed people in the port?" Otto waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him put down their crossbows. The atmosphere was suddenly relaxed.


    Xu Yichen looked at the soldiers who were ordered and forbidden behind the other side, and felt that they were much better than the city defense forces of Antony harbor. Antoine, the fat man, was not a tough man, and the people below him had no backbone."I pass by here on the way of fighting with evil believers, and I will leave soon. Those people I killed..." Xu Yichen thought for a moment, and decided to have sex with the chadili Gang: "they are the remaining evils of another wave of evil believers. They met here and killed them easily."


    Otto''s mouth twitched, and in his heart secretly scolded the other party''s shamelessness. He would not believe a word of this kind of lies, but said on the face: "in this case, our hamtown police team will fully cooperate with your action."


    "No, thank you very much for your cooperation. I will take a rest here for a few days. I will handle the affairs of the evil cult by myself. This kind of thing is not suitable for your contact." The demon hunter waved, turned and walked into the tavern, where many people needed to identify themselves.


    Otto looked at the other side and walked back. He didn''t give any face. His face was a little ugly. But on second thought, he was giving himself a step down!


    What if he really let himself cooperate to wipe out those outsiders? After all, I have already collected money from those people.


    Life is always to pay attention to integrity, since the two do not help each other, it is also their own care of those outsiders.


    You devil hunter, ordinary people can''t see it once in their lives. I''ll report it to Sir ham later!


    Otto withdrew without saying a word, leaving the people in the tavern looking at each other.


    Anderson felt that he was right this time. The other side was really good, but he didn''t help much?


    As for other players, they are more enthusiastic to start to say their own strengths and advantages, and strive to become real players as soon as possible. They see that their previous days are simply played by the game!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    As a person who has received modern education, these ordinary players relative to Xu Yichen are the most valuable treasures of the whole far south continent.


    They master the knowledge, culture and good obedience. As players, they grow several times faster than the aborigines.


    Although in the early stage, these people may not be able to establish their own advantages for a while due to environmental problems, but the advantages of players are bound to gradually emerge in the future, and eventually become a force affecting the whole mainland pattern.


    Just like the Loess Area in the East, relying on hundreds of millions of players, in a few short years, almost from the bottom of society to the power center has been completely controlled by players.


    This speed is three years ahead of the process originally predicted by the new Chinese government. Most of the reasons are due to the endless creativity of players.


    If the shadow of chaos had not been suppressed above, so that countless scientific officials could only face the wonderful combination of various magic phenomena and science and technology and could not further study it, I am afraid that the loess region has now completed the four modernizations.


    In the eyes of unsuspecting players, the people''s anti intelligence committee is as notorious as a religious inquisition in the middle ages of the West.


    In order to enhance the supervision effect, the five permanent members must accept the joint supervision of the other four countries. For example, the members of the people''s anti intelligence committee in the loess region are composed of maozi, American emperor, EU, and Africans.


    This has always been day boss, my second new Chinese players have a strong antipathy.


    If the new Chinese government had not made amazing achievements in the war and post-war development in the recent century, thus enjoying great popularity among the people, on the first day of the arrival of the four countries'' monitoring envoys, they would have been completely wiped out by the unofficial high-end combat power.


    Even now, the players in the loess area still regard it as an honor to molest the armed forces of the people''s anti intelligence committee, and often report false police to lure the other party to take the bait with some specious clues.


    Then use the same number of players to play a fair and just war game with the elite players of the four countries.


    This kind of behavior once became a whetstone for players to test their combat effectiveness after they established a battle group. The winning battle group will go to the frontier with glory and cheers, fall in endless wars, or be honed into a real war machine.


    Those who lose will be forced to disband because of the huge loss of popularity. They will either die out of the public, or be brave after knowing the shame and rebirth in the fire.


    Just as Xu Yichen was recording the players that could be used by him, in a small town far away from the city in the loess area, a group of armed forces of the people''s anti intelligence committee were camping.


    "Artur, do you think we really found something against the rules this time, or are we fooled by these war maniacs again?" A white man in gold armour and carrying a huge tower shield asked the people around him: "recently, they have set up battle groups a little frequently. In less than a month, five battle groups have been established. Has the territory here proved to be so worthless?"


    The man, known as Artur, was hidden behind a black tunic, and his face was covered with the same black mask, and the outline of the whole person was somewhat unclear in the night.


    "The son of heaven in the loess area has been completely ignored. Now the local government is almost completely taken over by the new China government. If it was not for the powerful people with several legendary ranks in their royal family, they would not even have been willing to be polite." Artur shook his head, recalled the situation of his country, and sighed: "I don''t know when we can reach an agreement with the Witch King, or they will be left behind in the game."


    "I think the EU is very good now. My ancestors were German nobles. Maybe when I come back to China, I can mix up a territory there and get some people to play with." The man in golden armor said casually, "I think we''ve come here for nothing this time. It must be that new war group''s trick."


    "It is said that according to the current market situation, it only takes 5000 gold coins to buy a certificate of territory. If you are willing to pay, you can get the certificate. You can do it on the same day you pay." Artur also felt a faint pain: "the territory area is not more than 100 square meters. Like the shops on the street, their battalions are one by one. Only by laying down a piece of land outside the border, can we establish a real camp."


    ¡°FVCK£¡¡± Jinjia man took out a burning aid from his arms: "it''s said that Huang Shiren, the old madman, is bullying us. He even dares to rob the ships of woking church. We live here like rats. It''s unfair!"


    "Don''t complain, concentrate on training. Maybe one day I can break hands with him. In the last war, I had 14 brothers who were burnt to coke by him." Artur melted on the ground like water: "here comes the man. Just like the last time, it''s the regiment who comes to find fault. Get ready to fight."


    Jinjia man threw his cigar far away, and a roar spread all over the town. All the friendly soldiers seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light, full of energy: "get up and fight!""What man! This is the armed investigation company of the anti intelligence committee! No one else will stand back! " The golden armor man roared like a lion: "if it''s a battle group, the scandal will be in front of you! If you lose, you have to pay 1000 gold coins! "


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname! I''m ye Liangchen, the leader of the fried heaven sect! " Outside the camp, a man in Emerald Green Knight''s robe replied in a loud voice.


    But he just said half of the stop, Leng a second later with a bigger voice roar back: "horse! Last month, Wudang King Kong gate challenged you with 500 gold coins! How did the price rise? "


    "Too much business will naturally raise the price. If you like to fight, you will go home if you don''t beat me!" Gold armour man is not polite roar to go back: "repair equipment do not need money? Is it free to run errands back and forth? Every time you get the alarm, it''s you. If you get hurt, you don''t need money


    Poof!


    A money bag full of gold coins was thrown into the camp directly from outside. The gold armour man lowered his head and picked up the money bag. After weighing it, he found that there were only a thousand gold coins.


    "Sect leader Ye is really rich and generous. In this case, let''s fight!" Jinjia man put the money bag into his arms, rolled on the spot, and inserted the tower shield behind him on the ground.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh The three metal arrows were inserted into the shield one second later, and ye Liangchen''s voice also came through: "those ghost guys have already collected money, brothers, do him for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The structure of the sadili gang was loose outside and tight inside, basically copying the form of the uprising army in South Asia.


    The three core commanders, all of whom were the younger generation after nearly ten years of fighting with the army of new China, were highly expected by the supreme leader of the rebel army and sent to the colonial fleet.


    It can be said that the backbone elements of the uprising army have been fighting less and less in these years. The people at the bottom of South Asia had a very bad life before the country was defeated by the new China.


    If it was not for the unique geographical environment of the South Asian subcontinent, we could say that if we sowed any seeds at will, we could harvest food, and the famine would have broken out on a large scale.


    After being actually occupied by new China, most people soon found that their living standards seemed to have improved. Although they had to go to work on time every day, or they would be punished with flogging, they had little assets in the past few years.


    Even business began to regain its vitality. Young people who returned from New China soon seized the business opportunities. New enterprises emerged one after another, and more modern cities and towns attracted the scattered population in the past.


    This makes it harder for the rebels to replenish their fresh blood.


    Therefore, in the selection of personnel for the colonial fleet, the rebels launched their own nails buried in the Ganges government, and with the help of the tiger skin of new China, they won a full quota of 5000 people.


    These 5000 people were carefully selected by the uprising army. They did not attempt to mix sand into them on a large scale under the supervision of new China.


    However, by carefully examining the daily online comments of the applicants and their daily living habits, they tried their best to send volunteers who were biased towards the great Ganges idea and those who were dissatisfied with the new Ganges government and wanted to leave the earth to find a new home.


    Their plan was quite successful and more successful than they had imagined. It seems that the new Chinese government did not care about the quota of 5000 people and passed it as soon as it was sent up.


    In fact, XINHUAXIA did not care. Anyway, they were all experimental objects. Even if the uprising army sent their armed forces intact, those scientific officers would dare to send them to the colonial fleet.


    However, after the colonial fleet set sail, the intelligence department took advantage of the situation to clean up several hidden piles exposed by the rebels.


    The three leaders of the chadili gang are all surnamed Singh. In Ganges'' mouth, Singh means "Lion".


    This surname was originally a big one. After the Ganges people were defeated by the new China, many people changed their surname to this one, hoping to gain some courage from the "Lion".


    The purpose of the three Singhs is very clear. They intend to win over 5000 Ganges players in the game. The ultimate goal is to establish their own country on the new colonial planet.


    With their rich combat experience, two of the three Singhs have completed the task of high-level background occupation.


    They used the usual management means of the uprising army, cast nets on a large scale, gathered Ganges players together as much as possible, and then focused on the personnel.


    Select the right people and form a core team that is really responsible for the fight.


    The whole sadiri Gang, with thousands of people, has captured the underground forces of four towns, and has stood firm in the city of godram. All the resources seized are supporting a core team of 300 people.


    This is also the origin of the name of the chadili sect. They are the chadili class, the warrior class responsible for fighting, and the future military aristocracy.


    And the three Singhs regard themselves as Brahmins and have supreme power.


    As for the Ganges people who have no patriotism, and the foreigners who are willing to contribute to the chadili sect, they are regarded as the Vedic class and are the common people.


    However, at this stage, except for the real satyris and the three Singhs, others do not know that they have been identified as Vedic.


    In the battle with new China, the Ganges also absorbed some of the other party''s culture.


    As for the aborigines, among the three Singh and shatiri players, they were belittled as sudra and conquered. In their eyes, the aboriginal nobles and professionals in the far south, who are now superior, will be conquered by players sooner or later.


    The caste system has always been buried in the hearts of the Ganges people. When the three Singhs had the opportunity to establish a completely independent Ganges state free from the threat of powerful enemies on other planets, they thought of this system for the first time.


    At a time when the number of players is small, the quality of their qualifications is uneven, and the productivity is not liberated, this system has achieved good results.


    Let the chadili Gang develop rapidly. Every gange person who comes into contact with the core content of the chadili Gang dreams of becoming a chadili one day.


    So Sabra is a tragedy. What better way to break away from the past than to bully a descendant of a noble who is high on the earth and supported by the enemy?


    Although it is a game, but the game is too real, most ordinary players at the beginning of some fear of hands and feet, dare not kill people, just bully Sabra in words.And then it developed to a move. Soon, some people intended to prove their purity with the blood of traitors.


    Fortunately, Sabra met Horst, who had a strong sense of justice, and escaped. But now Sabra has a chance to fight back from the Jedi.


    "What I told you before still counts." Xu Yichen is sorting out the player files just completed by dork Trista, which records the occupation of these players on the earth and their own specialties.


    "I can''t allow the sadiri to continue to be active in this land, but I can''t physically destroy them as I do in reality." Xu Yichen''s words made Ralph''s pupils shrink.


    Although there has been speculation, but now Xu Yichen is officially admitted to be the military in reality.


    "I intend to deal with them as I do in reality." Xu Yichen looked into Sabra''s eyes: "I intend to support you to kill those guys who don''t want to cooperate."


    Xu Yichen has never done similar work before. He is generally responsible for the destruction of the physical level and the differentiation and support of local forces. There are also a group of experts working on it. However, Xinhua Xiazhen''s policy on Ganges people is ready-made and can be used if you take it.


    "I will give you enough strength and people. Your task is to attack the sadiri until those players collapse and quit." Xu Yichen knocked on the table: "this is a long-term task, I will clean up their main strength first, and then you will take over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Not to mention the three Singh''s reaction to a player with an obvious new Chinese military style, Xu Yichen quickly made statistics of more than 30 players scattered randomly.


    There are twelve people in this group that he intends to bring back to the regiment, including James Liu, an architectural engineer. The others are also similar professionals.


    As for the rest of the people, it is not useless, but their skills will need the support of modern hardware, or they will not be able to use them for the time being.


    For example, there is a female player from a small border country of EU. She is a famous photographer.


    The reason why she was elected was that she hoped to publicize the beauty of alien stars from her unique perspective, so as to attract the next batch of immigrants.


    But for Xu Yichen, her existence is meaningless.


    The retribution group does not need any extra publicity. As a player group with a base and support from all sides, it is naturally a fatal attraction to players in the far south.


    Xu Yichen has been looking forward to meeting more new Chinese players. There are 200 new Chinese members in the colonial fleet, of which 25 are affiliated with the security department.


    He has not seen any of them so far. These men are all qualified soldiers from various departments of the new Chinese army. Some of them are senior members of the armed police force, but also members of the special strike forces, airborne soldiers, intelligence departments, operational teams, and so on.


    If he can find these people, Xu Yichen''s life will be much better.


    However, after consulting the players in the bar, Xu Yichen generally understood the rules of the system in the allocation of places of arrival. He speculated that most of the crew members of the management team were scattered to the places far south where the disaster was about to break out.


    Just like Antony harbor, there are ambitious aristocrats in the interior, while chaos worshippers mingle among the people, while the outside faces the direct threat of green skin and chaos army.


    What better place for capable players to fish in troubled waters?


    The nearby city of godram is quite different. The city was founded in the year of the year when its knights and nobles had just completed their first outward expansion.


    With ambition and swords, the young nobles licked their wounds and waited for the Lord''s next call. The soldiers had just experienced a war and were in the process of repairing and fighting with high morale.


    It can be seen that the size of the bay area and the surrounding area of Rui Nen harbor are still promising.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yichen has not been given a complete map, unable to determine the distance between here and Antony harbor.


    In this era, maps belong to things that ordinary people can''t touch in their lifetime. Aristocrats'' blockade of knowledge and information is more severe than that of medieval Europe.


    Literacy and becoming a professional is the only chance for mortals to escape.


    Fortunately, Anderson, who had come to sell well before, traveled a lot of places in his early years. After hearing Xu Yichen''s question, he tentatively said, "my Lord, I''ve heard of Anthony Dagang."


    "I don''t mean I''ve been there, I don''t know where Anthony''s port is, but I know the city, but there will certainly be merchant ships passing by in the port of the city," Anderson said more carefully when he saw the bald head shifting his eyes


    Anderson, who finished what he knew, looked at his bald face and tried to infer the other party''s mood from the expression on his face.


    But Anderson was disappointed. Xu Yichen''s expression was like that cast by steel, with almost no change.


    "I''m very grateful for your information. So, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" Xu Yichen pointed to the people behind him and said, "listen to them, this is your territory? I need to borrow it for a while, and then it will be returned to its owner. "


    "My Lord, I heard what you meant just now. You are going to leave here soon, aren''t you?" Anderson asked with a smile, his heart beating a little faster.


    "Yes, I do want to trouble them, and I will leave soon." Xu Yichen asked with great interest that he had seen such people in the slums of Antony Dagang, boss pork.


    These small people who mingle in the gap between the nobility and the common people have the ingenuity to see the needle in the crack, and the ruthless strength to bet on all the wealth and wealth.


    "So you want a piece of this?" Xu Yichen looked at Anderson, who was obviously unable to move with one leg, and asked, "do you know that there are professionals among those foreigners who are enemies of them. You may lose your head at any time."


    Anderson only hesitated for a second, then nodded forcefully: "I believe they have no strength to fight back in front of you, your adult."


    "Then tell me why I want to give you a piece of this cake. Although it is a trivial piece, what qualification do you have to eat?" Xu Yichen ordered Anderson''s leg: "after all, you can''t even stand up straight."


    Anderson tried to straighten his spine, with a leg of muscle will support himself straight: "adult, please forgive me, although I lame a leg, but with me, you left after these people, to stand here."Anderson pointed a finger at all the players behind Xu Yichen and said, "unlike you, you have a strong power to ignore the secular laws. But with respect to me, although these people are strong, they do not know the art of the underground world like those outsiders."


    Anderson looked around, quite imposing: "the outsider gang robbed me of my territory because of its large number of people. I also heard that they also occupied the market of several surrounding towns, but their work was too rough."


    "They don''t know how to deal with the local people, how to hide the traces of their crimes without leaving traces, and they don''t know how to distribute the benefits to the people who should share them. If you don''t show up, it won''t be long before they will be killed by the nobles." Anderson disdained to smile: "what''s more, they don''t even know how to use the resources on hand to make money."


    After saying this, Anderson pointed to Sabra and Ralph: "I saw you with them before. Compared with your intention to put the power here under their control, I Anderson vowed that I would never try to control the power in your hands beyond your authority, but with my presence, I can guarantee that your profits will double every month."


    "Now, am I qualified to take a piece of your cake?" Anderson regained his rickety posture and asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Hassan, did you see with your own eyes that the player was from Xinhua?" Asked Hassan Singh, a warrior in metal armor and two machetes at his waist.


    The speaker is the youngest of the three Singhs who established the sadiri sect, galam Chand Singh, and the only singer currently active in the city of godram.


    The other two Singhs, after establishing the sadiri Gang, left the whole gang to the management of garamchand, one to the East and the other to the west, to develop and expand their own organizations.


    Success will not come there by itself. You must create it by yourself. This is the truth that Ganges people have learned in the war.


    You can''t always rest your future on the kindness of the enemy. Nonviolent non resistance seized England''s frailty and freed the Ganges from colonial history.


    But this move is unlikely to work in the face of Xinhua summer.


    Because new China has the largest territory and the largest population in the world, they have enough information and experience to digest and absorb the whole South Asian subcontinent.


    The three Singhs were all Ganges people born at the end of the war. They did not experience peaceful times. With endless artillery fire and growing up in war, their minds have been imbued with the glorious history of Ganges people.


    The most successful thing the gange rebels have ever done is to create tens of thousands of young soldiers with strong hatred for new China.


    These seeds continue to take root and sprout, maintaining the rebel infrastructure. Although the whole South Asian continent has approached peace in the era of Xu Yichen''s mission, there are still various armed organizations in various regions.


    Of course, this is what the senior management of new China would like to see. According to the original plan, new China intends to spend a whole generation of people to completely wipe out the resistance passion of the whole South Asian subcontinent.


    He is as strong as he is, and I have been blowing the mountain since the breeze.


    "I didn''t see the Xinhua man with my own eyes, but the news sent by the brothers who died in the war before their death was very clear. The other party was definitely a new Chinese player, and he was of military origin." "His fighting style is very clear," Hassan said, lowering his head to galamchand


    "Hassan, the sadiri gang has covered the human gathering area near godram City, and there is no management player assigned by the five permanent members." Garamchand poured Hassan a drink: "it''s good for us and bad for us."


    "On the good side, it''s easy for us to expand, and the bad side is that the other side is likely to be put in places where resources are better." "You know, those five rogue countries with no moral heart have always been shameless, and they can do anything to make themselves more advantageous," he said anxiously


    Hassan nodded. The character strength of the new Chinese player was obviously not on the same level with them. He killed his own staff as hard as killing a chicken.


    "It is because of this injustice that we, the sadiri Gang, should stand up to resist. We are the party that symbolizes freedom and justice." "We have to make this injustice public and tell everyone that even in a fake game, they can''t compete fairly with the players of hegemonic countries."


    "Freedom and equality should be the basic rights of every player in this game, but it is this false illusion that has been shamelessly taken away by those people!" "Perhaps in the near future, our descendants will be inferior even in the sweetest dreams!" he asked


    Hassan Singh was drinking, blushing and gasping.


    "Can you bear it?" "Can you bear it?"


    "no!" Hassan roared and squeezed the metal glass in his hand: "I can''t bear it!"


    "We can''t bear it," the guard cried! We have to fight back! Let them know how good we are


    "Yes, it''s time to let them know how good we are." Gallarchander bravely poured down the whole pot of wine, which flowed along his strong chest.


    After wiping the wine off his face, garamchand said to Hassan, "take your men, seal the exit of ham Town, and wait for our soldiers to arrive. We''ll let the Xinhua know how good we are!"


    Hassan said excitedly, "I will take my people back now!"


    "Don''t forget to tell them what I said, and tell them exactly what I said." Garamchand added to Hassan: "remember, the Xinhua are not only enemies of us Ganges, but also of all other countries. Don''t forget that we are for freedom and equality!"


    Hassan nodded excitedly and turned out of the tent.


    Then, before waiting for a long walk, the cold wind blows and half wakes up, and Hassan Singh''s cold sweat comes down.


    He is not to save the strength with the Legion to run back for help, how confused to give this task to the next?Hassan had to go back to his team, trying to recall what galamchand had said, his tone and expression.


    "I have to learn something like that, or they won''t work hard." Hassan looked ugly and gathered his men together. He planned to give a speech like the boss to boost his morale.


    In the tent, garamchand cautiously extinguished the incense in the stove. The expensive incense used by the mages in meditation was light, but it worked well.


    It can make people relax, easier to mobilize emotions, and keep optimistic and upward psychology.


    The use of this kind of fumigation has always been highly praised by the barbarian shamans. With some inspiring words, it is easy to control the emotions of his subordinates.


    In order to exchange for a few pieces of smoked spices, three Singhs paid the price of two hundred metal weapons, but the effect was outstanding.


    There are 300 core fighters under the sadili gang. With the help of the team, nearly half of them have obtained combat occupation and become real professionals.


    Only one hundred of them were taken away by the other two Singhs, and only 50 combat professionals and 100 relatively well-trained mortals could be put to use in garamchand''s hands.


    However, he believed that the new Chinese player, no matter how strong he was, could not defeat 100 with one. After all, the game started only two months ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    It has to be said that Anderson is a bold, ambitious gangster. After seizing the opportunity, he appears very frank and leaves enough chips for himself.


    He spent three minutes explaining the lucrative businesses in hamham, which were listed separately on the basis of not affecting the local aristocratic forces.


    Some of them were in the hands of the Niujiao gang before, and many of them were the legacy of other gangs defeated by the chadili sect. Most of them were not used by the chadili sect.


    According to Anderson, a small hamtown can provide a profit of 3000 gold coins a month. Although Xu Yichen looks down on these petty profits, it is a real net profit.


    The money has taken into account the benefits distributed to various forces and the consumption of gang manpower. In short, it is the money Anderson promised to give to Xu Yichen every month on the basis of maintaining the stability of the gang system.


    In this way, the money will become considerable, although Xu Yichen may still need to invest in some high-end combat power and weapons and armor in the early stage here.


    But these things cost little to a demon hunter who owns a mine and a dwarf blacksmith.


    "Sabra, if you don''t understand, ask Mr. Anderson more. He is a man of great ideas. I believe you will have a good cooperation." Looking at two strangers, Xu Yichen pretended to shake hands with great enthusiasm, and felt that both of them were quite sensible.


    Most of the players here are Ganges. Sabra, an isolated character in the same clan, is naturally a good choice to be a puppet. It will neither develop uncontrolled forces nor cause exclusion due to ethnic issues.


    Anderson can check and balance the heritage left by the chadili Gang combined with the local strength. With the emergence of Anderson, Xu Yichen changed his original idea.


    In other words, it was James Liu who broke his mind about these ordinary players.


    As a national defense student born in Zhongsi academy, Xu Yichen has hardly experienced the so-called worldly world in this world. He has been living as a soldier for more than 20 years.


    Most of his daily contacts are active servicemen or ex servicemen. The concept of judging whether the other side is valuable according to their fighting ability and intelligence has penetrated into his bone marrow.


    After seeing the ordinary players like Ralph, Xu Yichen''s first impression was that he was a cumbersome and worthless civilian. However, after a round of interviews, he found that he was wrong.


    Among them were architects, civil engineers, bridge designers and agronomists. All the problems he encountered in the development of the War Regiment were easily solved in front of these people.


    To say nothing else, the refugees from the port Antony slum in the territory are still refugees. Although under the organization of Marx, these people have gradually exerted some subjective initiative, they are still horribly inefficient.


    More often than not, they are simply consuming food.


    However, many of the players who come to interview are elites in the administrative system of various countries. They have systematically learned how to build a highly efficient forward base from scratch.


    As a matter of fact, they are more distressed than Xu Yichen himself for the waste of resources that is happening in the retribution Corps.


    The martial arts school led by Xu Yichen and Vitoria did not even realize that there was any problem in their territory before that.


    Through this incident, Xu Yichen began to think about Ralph and their value.


    For example, Ralph himself is the owner of a fishing company. He is proficient in shipping and fishing, and has rich experience in marine operations. So he plans to take Ralph with him this time.


    He can trust captain EMUs, who is a pure captain and loyal to the ship owner. However, there is another player as a competitor, which can form a mutual monitoring role.


    Even if the current situation in the far south mainland made Ralph unable to enter the sea area around the far south continent like the aborigines, he could see many problems by looking at the account books. At least, in the merchant ship area, Xu Yichen had no worries.


    Trista, a young girl, is a graduate of a well-known university. She studies human resource management. With the development of the war group, she will soon be able to use it.


    However, Horst, the most important guarantee of force in this small group, has become one of Xu Yichen''s least favorite. If he is willing to follow Trista, he should follow. In the retribution corps, he is more likely to obtain a combat career.


    Xu Yichen has long seen that Horst has been protecting Trista. They may be lovers or other relationships, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Just as a group of people in the room were discussing the future, a guard in armor suddenly came into the door.


    The guard looked around in the tavern and immediately found his own target. After a few steps, he went to Xu Yichen and gave a solemn salute: "my Lord, Captain Otto asked me to tell you that the armed elements of the sadiri gang were found outside the town. He hoped that in the process of dealing with those" evil believers ", you had better solve them outside the town of ham."This guard is a very pure soldier. Although he has no good feelings for both sides of the conflict, he still meticulously conveys the order of the commander.


    "Anderson, get your men on the move. I don''t want to see this being occupied by the sadiri when I get back." The demon hunter moved his muscles and bones to solve the problem quickly.


    When you leave here, who should be allowed to take charge of the overall situation?


    Xu Yichen hesitated for a few seconds on this issue, and Yang Yuefan, the guy who wrote the plot on his face, jumped out. As expected, he had to deal with the conspiracy before he was professional.


    The players led by James Liu made it clear that they did not want to intervene in the war between players. Xu Yichen fully understood them, and he did not intend to let these people get involved.


    But Trista, a young girl, seemed a little excited and wanted to catch up with the crowd, but was pulled back by Ralph and horst.


    Finally, the hunter set out on his own, led by the guards, to the gap in the wall of ham town.


    This place has been blocked by Otto''s guards. A square array of 20 people, with shields, bows and crossbows, has made way for him when he comes over, revealing nearly 100 hostile players outside the town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Hassan Singh was originally born in a family with favorable conditions. His father and mother were senior executives of state-owned enterprises. However, with the large-scale development of Ganges area by new Huaxia enterprises, the state-owned enterprises of gange government began to reduce production year by year.


    On the one hand, new China''s strong policy tilt, on the other hand, the opponents of the challenge arena emerge in an endless stream of black technology.


    Hassan still remembers that his father had to hold his hair and drink a lot of wine every day, because the competitors of new China quietly put forward insurmountable technical advantages.


    This is not an independent event twice, but an all-round and all-round transcendence at all levels.


    Within a few years, Hassan''s parents lost their well paid jobs and had to seek new jobs with government subsidies.


    Fortunately, the city where Hassan is located belongs to a fully cooperative area. With the support of new China, most people can enjoy all-round subsidies as long as they are willing to take up their jobs.


    Hassan, who once studied in a private school, was transferred to a newly established public school when he was 14 years old. It was not because he could not afford it. Hassan''s parents lived quite comfortably on the savings of earlier years.


    However, in the new policy of new China, that private school is an institution that violates the rights and interests of citizens and has been forcibly banned.


    It is the basic national policy of new China to provide equal educational and medical resources for every citizen.


    However, in the new China, this completely equal resource allocation policy is distributed according to the level of citizens, which is also a kind of black humor.


    But Xinhua Xia used the most stringent way to regulate the way to upgrade the level of citizens. It wanted to rely on blood relationship and family power to forcibly occupy more education and medical resources, which was basically eliminated in the local area.


    Generally speaking, in the eyes of Hassan Singh, new China is a vicious force that plunders his superior life, but because of its strong, Hassan has always suppressed this idea in his heart.


    Until now, he finally had a chance to release the evil spirit.


    "Do you think this is the earth?" Hassan, dressed in almost the same armor as the hamtown guards, was standing in the front of the players with his waist in his waist, and said with a surge of momentum: "don''t try to bully us any more! This time, I will teach you a lesson


    It''s just that behind him, the players are not so enthusiastic.


    In the eyes of most Ganges people, especially those living at the bottom, the image of new Huaxia is like a strict father. It may beat you mercilessly because of a little mistake, but it will also ensure that you live in a fair and just environment.


    Hasan has been secretly scolding the three Singhs at this time. They have gathered the strongest and most rebellious players together to form the sadiri order. The rest of them are almost cowards.


    Fortunately, Hassan can be the head of a town, not just by lip service. He put his own lineage in the players behind him. At this critical moment, they have brought up the rhythm.


    "Yes, we can''t lose the war with new China again! Long live the Ganges Several players sent out a heartrending cry.


    "Those new Chinese lackeys can bully us for a while, but they can''t bully us for a lifetime! For freedom, for the future! " Looking at the atmosphere is still not so warm, a few confidants added a fire.


    Xu Yichen looked at the group of players standing behind Hassan. One quarter of the Ganges were armored, and nearly half were armed. The others were just holding sticks.


    Although it is very lively in the coax of the people who have the intention, they are obviously the weak side in front of the demon hunters.


    This can be seen even by the guards of hamzhen behind Xu Yichen.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen wanted to make a strong position in front of these Ganges people. Like the policy before the new China, he wanted to kill them so that they could not resist within 50 years.


    However, in the game of death deterrence greatly reduced, perhaps this will bring them a little bit of courage?


    The demon hunter pulls out the elegant Ripper from behind.


    The slender and sharp body of the sword makes the soldiers who recognize the goods behind them gasp for breath. The [embrace of ashes] on the demon hunter is just like a living creature. Oriha steel flows quickly on the surface and stretches out on the surface of the armor, laying a thin layer on it.


    This time, there was no warning. Xu Yichen planned to fight directly.


    Since in this world, you are no longer afraid of death.


    Then fear me.


    I am dead!


    Hassan felt that the armor of the new Huaxia changed and reflected the sunlight.


    The next second, Hassan felt his neck cold, the whole field of vision in the rotation, getting higher and higher, a headless body in armor constantly appeared on his retina.


    Standing beside Hassan, the gange players didn''t even see clearly how the Xinhua Xia man rushed over and was splashed with blood from his leader.Even scream did not have time to shout out, Xu Yichen a mouth son pulled his jaw bone half.


    The wounded Ganges man fell straight to the ground and gave out an inhuman howl. In the previous heavy blow, he accidentally bit his tongue.


    To deal with these players who have no combat experience, Xu Yichen is lazy about [red time]. Relying on the talent of [lightning reflex] and rich combat experience, he easily avoids every attack.


    Xu Yichen has to admit that in reality, most of the fighting depends on thermal weapons, which does not improve his fighting ability.


    In the game in these months of time, the constant use of a variety of cold weapons, in the face of a variety of human non-human enemies, his actual combat experience in rapid improvement.


    If he had a chance to return to earth, Xu Yichen''s swordsmanship teacher would be surprised by his improvement.


    Easily escaped a strong man who tried to capture him. Xu Yichen turned around and swung the elegant tearing man around by inertia. The sharp blade cut the enemy in half from the shoulder to the hip bone as if there was no resistance.


    When his sword crossed the heart, it gently crossed an arc.


    In such an injury, people will not die immediately, but will wail for a few seconds, watching their internal organs and intestines pour out along the wound.


    He is to use this way to intimidate these people. Those who are against me will die without a corpse!


    These Ganges people are not fierce men, they should have fled in front of such a miserable image.


    It''s just that it happened so fast that the people behind didn''t understand what was going on ahead.


    So, this is a massacre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Within five meters of Xu Yichen''s body, he was quickly slaughtered, and the blood rain and stumps in the sky finally made some people aware of the danger.


    But half of them were so scared that they couldn''t even stand up.


    After Xu Yichen''s death, the city guards of hamtown were no better, and many people were pale.


    On the wall less than two meters away, there were still some residents and gangsters who came to see the bustle, but now they are running away.


    On the way, a demon hunter chopped off a player''s skull with a sword. The brain in his head was like bean curd.


    "Asura!" The nearest player shudders and yells, then throws his weapon on the ground and lies down in a five body posture.


    In the next second, just like its name, the elegant Ripper penetrates his spine in the blink of an eye, and is drawn away from him without blood.


    Only one body was left in a kneeling position.


    The equipment [not so incomplete pendant] held by the demon hunter has the blessing from the evil god.


    The effect of "blessing of Nagu" is that each attack has a certain chance to cause random bad state to the enemy.


    But before that, the enemy Xu Yichen faced was either the family members of nagou, which could not work, or the strong enemy whose physical attribute was high enough to be immune to this negative attribute.


    This time, the enemy is in line with the level of the hit, but Xu Yichen''s killing efficiency is too high, so that the blessing from Nagu doesn''t have time to take effect, and the host has already died.


    The "traitor''s gaze" is a corresponding increase in spell strength. It is mainly aimed at the seal skills of demon hunters. However, Xu Yichen''s seal skills are not worth mentioning.


    Only "masochistic praise": each attack has an 8% chance to extract the enemy''s vitality and replenish your physical strength. It broke out in this battle.


    Almost every time a sword goes down, it will trigger this special effect which has only an 8% chance. However, the life intensity of these players is not high. In addition, Xu Yichen has the talent of "regeneration" to recover his physical fitness, which makes him not aware of this.


    However, the praise from masochism exerts a subtle influence on the mind of demon hunters. Obviously, the blood God thinks this is a good opportunity.


    The players of the sadiri Gang soon found that their armor was as weak as a piece of paper under the enemy''s sword, and their arrows were as weak as feathers.


    The shield is pierced, cut off, life is slaughtered, trampled.


    Thirty people fell down, but they didn''t do any harm to the ghost like player in front of them.


    The Kun en FA Yin in Xu Yichen''s hands, like an insurmountable obstacle, lies between the players of the chadili sect and himself.


    The light golden light makes Xu Yichen more mysterious.


    But these players did not expect, if they can break through this layer of energy shield, they will face more tough defense.


    Many players of the chadili sect tried to escape, but they did not appreciate the charm of scattered escape.


    When the collective was scared to the ground, these people even ran away in one direction.


    He was beaten into a rolling gourd by the demon hunter and alder Fayin, and with his extraordinary dexterity, he harvested those who tried to break away from the team like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Xu Yichen is like a robot without emotion, harvesting life, whether the other side resists or surrenders, laughs at death, or weeps.


    Only one word, kill!


    Warrior war, stop fighting!


    Fear of death, fear of me!


    Xu Yichen''s real step-by-step killing, when there were only 20 players left who could still stand, they had given up their resistance.


    Looking at Xu Yichen with dull eyes, he cuts down his partner to the ground like logging.


    After fighting against chaos for such a long time, Xu Yichen''s spirit was inevitably affected by the chaos evil spirit''s pulling into the consciousness space for several times.


    The scale of hamham town is not very large. A relatively flat dirt road has been opened up outside the only exit of the town. At this time, it has been soaked in the blood of players and become extremely muddy.


    If eifilar is here, you can see that the state of the demon hunter is not right, but she is not here. No one here knows anything about Xu Yichen.


    After receiving the report from his subordinates, Otto stood on the wall with cold sweat on his face, secretly congratulating himself on his previous rationality and not offending the murderous God.


    Anderson and Ralph, who came to watch the excitement, were afraid to breathe.


    Anderson''s back is even more hunchback. He doesn''t even dare to look at the killing field over there.


    Horst drags Trista back to the town. Ralph and Sabra look at Xu Yichen''s performance as usual.


    One of them felt that they would be right to bet, and the other had no compassion for their compatriots in front of them.It was not until the cat''s complaint, which hung around the hunter''s neck, kept shaking and sent out a shrill meow, and Xu Yichen suddenly woke up.


    At this time, there are only ten players left alive, and an individual seems to have lost his soul.


    The original split [cat''s resentment], now the crack becomes bigger.


    The disgrace of the former owner''s degradation to the chaos made him extremely sensitive to the smell, so he gave a decisive warning when he found a sign of being bewitched by the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen stops his attack fiercely, and the elegant Ripper hangs it in front of a player. The distance between the blade and the skin is no more than the distance of three hairs.


    Xu Yichen frowned and took a look at the slaughterhouse behind him. He had a further understanding of the power of chaos to bewitch people.


    However, Xu Yichen didn''t intend to end up like this. He had to pretend.


    I don''t know if he is lucky or unfortunate. His eyes are in the state of fighting cocks. He stares at the blade of the demon hunter, and dare not breathe.


    A suspicious yellow mark instantly expands on the trousers.


    Even if Xu Yichen took back his sword, the other side still held the position, as if he had lost consciousness.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Xu Yichen stretched out two fingers and made a fierce shot on the other side''s forehead. Alder Fayin started the move and directly ejected the guy several meters away.


    After landing, the player tumbled several somersaults before he completely removed his strength and made an unconscious shout, which nearly collapsed.


    "The enemy of new China will come to this end." Xu Yichen used the tip of his sword to point one by one on the forehead of more than ten survivors: "go back and tell your people that I am coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The remaining ten players finally left here with their hands in the doubt of life.


    This is not the first time that they have been crushed by the new China side. Of course, it is certain that this is not the last time.


    On the other side, galam Chand Singh, who managed to gather the hands out of the camp, with a team of nearly 80 people, just left the camp, and saw several players like drowning dogs running back.


    Yes, there were only a few people left. More than half of the surviving players ran away in the middle of the road. This massacre completely frightened them and made sure that they should draw a clear line with the sadiri gang and be obedient from now on.


    In the heart of galam Chand, he was infuriated. He finally established a friendship of pioneering knights in the city of godram. The other side was recruiting troops on a large scale and planning to develop a small town.


    As a result, as soon as an oral agreement was reached, he was beaten to the door, and half of his staff had to be withdrawn to solve the disaster of new China.


    However, the fighting capacity of the other side seems to be a little too strong. Hassan took a hundred people to go. Within an hour, there were only two or three kittens left.


    Although he is too much of a slander in the back door of the game, galam always sucks his breath in the back door?


    One to one hundred, kill all my men? Can''t you run if you can''t fight? Can he catch up with 100 of you?


    Even if you want to kill 100 pigs, it''s not so easy!


    Garamchand looked at several players in the camp who preached how powerful the enemy was. He waved his hand and said, "catch them all. They are bewitching! It''s an excuse for your own incompetence


    But the players below are not stupid. When they left before, they were a solid group of 100 people. When they came back, they left a few soft eggs who peed their pants.


    What does this prove? Proved that the opposite side is really able to fight!


    "He said he would come to us!" The players who were dragged down still cried out with fear: "Asura will punish us!"


    Idiot, can''t these guys tell? It''s just a game? Garamchand disdained to look at those players, full of disdain.


    "Singh, are we going?" Asked a mature looking man, dressed in animal skin, holding a staff that looked like a branch of a tree, beside galamachander.


    This is the first time for him to learn the skills of the shaman from the shaman.


    "Go, we must go, or the foundation laid by our sadiri sect in this area will be destroyed." Garamchand shook his head: "and our identity is also exposed. If the other party is really a member of the new Chinese military, he will not give up."


    "What if the other person is really a high-level professional?" The caster asked solemnly. He had seen a really powerful warrior in the barbarian tribe. He knew that such a person could not gain any advantage by the number of people.


    If the other side wants to fight, he can''t stop him.


    "How much will we have to pay if we want to ask the yudheim for help?" Galmachander hesitated and asked the caster.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to rely on the power of the yudheim people. On the one hand, it might expose the connection between the sadiri sect and the yudheim tribe, which would easily arouse the dissatisfaction of the nobles in godram city.


    On the other hand, if this matter is handled properly, relying on the Ganges'' own strength to expel the strong enemy will greatly help their cause, whether in the game or in reality.


    And finally, and most importantly, the high offer of those pirates is heartbreaking. If the sadiri Gang asks the other party for help, it is estimated that they will have to pay half a month''s income.


    However, it will soon be no longer necessary to worry about it.


    Just like the player yelled, he''s coming, Asura will punish us!


    For the camp built by the sadili gang in the wild, a Fengshui treasure land with flat terrain and close to the river is selected. If not for the small area, it is a very suitable location for settlement.


    The zigzag river bend makes the speed of water flow in the camp not turbulent, only the sound of scouring pebbles, which is quite artistic.


    However, the artistic conception was destroyed by the fence which was smashed into pieces.


    Half an hour ago, Xu Yichen realized that he was almost bewitched by masochism, and immediately examined himself carefully. There was no special state on the interface of the system.


    There was no physical discomfort and no trace of being affected spiritually. If it wasn''t for the rift of cat''s resentment, he would even think that the cat''s bark was just an illusion.


    If you can''t grasp the scabbard of the corpse, you can put it on the hunter''s knees.


    However, there is no problem, just as the massacre just happened was entirely out of his own choice.What''s worse, Xu Yichen is questioning his mind again and again in his introspection. In the face of this situation, will he do this.


    The answer is yes. If you choose again, he will still kill Liwei.


    In reality, he did so because of the majesty of the country, which must be poured with blood.


    And here, knowing that death is not the ultimate judgment for players, he still does.


    Is this because of his natural bloodlust, or is it because of his fear of abuse?


    The face of the demon hunter was very heavy, which made Otto, who was waiting to collect the corpse in the town, dare not move easily for fear of causing misunderstanding.


    After confirming that he could not solve the problem on his own, Xu Yichen gave up his useless efforts. He hid his doubts and worries in his heart and planned to find an opportunity to bring it up when he communicated with the Supreme Master of grey Knight next time.


    Compared with the gray giant, Xu Yichen is as pure as a newborn child in killing.


    Seeing the hunter stand up and quickly disappear in the distance, Otto can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly let his men go out to clean up the battlefield.


    At the same time, Otto also told his cronies to report what happened here to Sir ham.


    Hamtown is a small place. It can''t hold the Buddha.


    Xu Yichen, who opened up the vision of wolf spirit, followed the footsteps of those homeless dogs and found the residence of chadili gang.


    In the balance of galam Chand, Xu Yichen breaks through the wall and enters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The demon hunter wasted a little time on the road, because he didn''t expect that half of the surviving players would break up on the spot.


    It was ten minutes before he finally found the right path.


    When Xu Yichen saw the camp of the chadili gang for the first time, he was sure that these people must be from the rebel camp.


    This rapid method and pattern of setting up camps is absolutely the same as the rabbit rebels who have been encircled and suppressed. These people have learned a lot in the more than ten years of guerrilla warfare with new China.


    For example, how to find a suitable location for the camp, how to quickly build a camp with local materials, and how to integrate the camp with the local environment to avoid satellite detection.


    And, most importantly, how to establish an effective sentry system. At this point, the sadiri gang did quite poorly.


    So until the demon hunter used the elegant ripper to cut off several supporting beams on the wooden fence and smashed the rest, no one found him.


    "You are surrounded!" Xu Yichen played the sword flower in his hand and jokingly called out: "who is the head here? Come out to see me!"


    After listening to the voice outside, galam Chand Singh subconsciously fell on the ground, usually accompanied by this warning is the shelling.


    Only this time, when he was halfway down, he stood up and dusted the soil on his knees in the surprised eyes of the people nearby.


    It was a subconscious reaction. If he didn''t react so quickly, he would have been a corpse in the previous battle.


    But it''s in the game world, and galamdhand intends to challenge his own nightmare and face life.


    "I''m galamchand Singh!" Garamchand, in his golden breastplate, came out in a fierce manner, with two gorgeous machetes hanging at his waist, reflecting the luster of his movement: "I am the founder and leader of the sadiri sect!"


    "It''s you Xu Yichen directly used the "flash" skill provided by [not so incomplete pendant] once a day.


    Garamchand also saw the new Chinese player 30 or 40 meters away from him, with a large number of fully armed professional players in the middle.


    The next second, you will see the other party directly appear in front of yourself!


    Garamchand''s eyes were as wide as brass bells, and he crossed his wristbands in front of him.


    It''s one of the rewards he gets when he''s on a high-level career assignment.


    [gemstone wristband: This equipment is salvaged by barbarians from a sunken ship by the sea. Two precious stones are inlaid on the top of the wrist guard. It looks very gorgeous.


    Material: leather, emerald


    Technology: excellent


    characteristics: Gem shield - when you face the enemy with gemstone, you can block one attack from the opponent, and the defense effect is equivalent to a cast iron shield, once a day.


    - my child, I hope you will never add a blade to your body]


    this humble wrist guard is the confidence of garamchand to choose the dual weapon profession. As the highest level players in the sadiri sect, he overcame many people by virtue of the characteristics of this equipment.


    Unfortunately, this time he met a demon hunter who used valerian steel weapons, let alone a cast iron shield. Even the heavy shield of Vitoria, a female warrior, could not resist the piercing attack of the elegant tearing man!


    As mentioned before, the head of the elegant tearing man, under the control of Xu Yichen''s power, does not pause at all, and directly pierces the energy protection brought about by the gem shield.


    And then there are the hands of galamchand, skin and bones pierced without any difference under valerian steel!


    Through three layers of obstacles in a row, the elegant tearing man stabbed galamchand''s brow with unstoppable momentum. At the same time, the effect of flesh and blood tearing has been added to three layers.


    "I hope the next time you meet, you will become smarter and have no sense of accomplishment." The last voice heard by galam Chander was the death announcement from Xu Yichen.


    The moment the blade of the elegant Ripper pierces the enemy''s forehead, it''s like a big caliber weapon has hit the head.


    "Bang!"


    The skull and brain pulp mixed with the skin and flesh of garamchand exploded in full view of the public, scattered and splashed on the bodies of five people around.


    The headless corpse, unable to fall down because of the piercing of both hands, stood upright in the same place. There was no voice in the whole camp of the sadili gang for a time.


    When Xu Mian''s sword fell back to the soft ground, his weapon fell to the ground.


    The first people to make a sound were some survivors who had experienced the killing in hamham town. The survivors who broke free from the shackles of other players slammed their weapons at their feet: "we''re out!"The rest of the people in the sadiri camp looked at each other. The players who were absorbed into the game by three Singh soon after they entered the game did not know what to do for a while after the leader was killed.


    They are basically selected from the urban areas actually occupied by new China.


    Although most of them have the dream of an independent and powerful Ganges, they still feel a bit of fear when facing a real new Chinese soldier.


    Especially when the other side is so strong.


    Although this is a game, but the game is a real name system of the game, the right to read players'' files directly.


    Even if you want to be a keyboard man and patriot in the game, the cost is far from what Xu Yichen could have done before.


    "Quit the sadiri, or die." Xu Yichen looked around and looked at the players with less than 100 people in the camp: "I know some of you want to be a hero. This is not the earth. You think you can despise new China and me."


    "But this is only the first warning!" The eagle like eyes of the demon hunter were ignored one by one among the eager players: "warning from me, new China political commissar, Xu Yichen!"


    "I will not be so kind every time. I now declare the sadiri gang an illegal organization. From today on, I will launch a long-term pursuit of this organization." Xu Yichen''s voice was majestic among the crowd: "in reality, I am a soldier of new China. Here, I am the chief commander of the retribution corps!"


    "Tell your friends, comrades in arms, that retribution has arrived!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    When Ralph several people, received the news of Xu Yichen and rushed to the camp, the players of the sadili gang in the camp had already dispersed most of them.


    Of course, under the pressure of the demon hunters, these people all said that they chose to quit the sadiri sect, so that they could leave the camp safely.


    Most of the people who left were players with formal combat professions, mostly soldiers and Rangers, and a few thieves.


    It is said that these three occupations have semi open ways in godram. As long as they are willing to spend money and their properties are enough, they can be tried.


    Before leaving, they were forced to leave their armor and weapons in the camp.


    Although Xu Yichen doesn''t look up to these broken pieces of iron, but for local players, these are very valuable trophies.


    It''s not that no one has tried to resist, or because they don''t want to quit the gang in such a shameless way, or because they don''t want to give up their property.


    But they all ended up with garamchand, either obedient or a corpse under the crushing advantage of the demon hunter.


    In this kind of simple multiple-choice questions, most players are extremely cooperative.


    The rest of them are those who are willing to cooperate, or who have no opinion about a new boss.


    It doesn''t matter who is the leader. As long as someone is willing to pay, they are willing to contribute. Not everyone is looking forward to the magnificent game life after entering the game.


    Especially in this no choice game, whether you like to play this game or not, you must rely on here.


    In the end, Ralph and Sabra saw 34 players waiting to be recruited. Except for seven professionals, they were basically in the same state of abject poverty as Sabra.


    The young girl Trista was very happy about this. In her eyes, these people were free labor in the future, so she happily started a new round of file registration under the protection of horst.


    This is also the request of Xu Yichen. He wants to see if there are talents for his own use.


    The players in the loess area, almost what they want, no matter what kind of talents, can be found in the massive player base.


    Therefore, they are changing the world in a real sense. Xu Yichen does not want to exaggerate, so that his visible resources will not be wasted.


    After all, in the cave behind his castle, there is an iron mine waiting to be developed, and in the hands of the pirate king mama, there is a vein of secret silver waiting to be received.


    Xu Yichen, who has received the education of new China for many years, directly regards the precious metal mine as his own thing. Even if he is not able to develop it now, he should first take the land and then talk about it!


    Anderson, who came with Ralph and them, felt that he had learned a lot today. How could the gang fight be like this?


    Anderson, lame on the ground, looked at the armor and weapons that had been thrown all over the ground with disdain on his face. That is to say, this group of sadiri, who do not know where they are from, are willing to pay for the garbage.


    As a man who straddles the circle of adventurers and local gangs, Anderson is very accurate in positioning the two.


    That''s why his cowboys have been at peace with the guards for so many years.


    Not to mention that as a local gang, if you buy so many weapons, the nobles will not be afraid. In terms of the quality of weapons, these armor and weapons are not good goods.


    Don''t mention comparing with real professionals, even the equipment of the city guards is much better than these things. Anderson knows that the sardili gang has always purchased weapons and armor at a price 30% higher than the market price.


    "My Lord, if you want to have a foothold here, you''d better hide your armed forces like this sadiri gang." Anderson leisurely showed his value: "in the city, there is a town of ten people and eight people is enough."


    Anderson curled his lips, looked at the bodies left by the sadiri gang and said, "before, these people almost had a conflict with Otto''s city guards because there were too many people in hamtown. I estimated that they had to spend at least 500 gold coins to get rid of Otto''s rigid family."


    "Ralph, Sabra!" Xu Yichen didn''t pay any attention to Anderson, but called out the two guys who were excited about the statistics of armor and weapons: "Anderson, share your experience with them. I don''t care about these things. You just need to make sure that you have a good profit."


    "later, if you occupy the other towns'' territory, they will be yours, and the matter in the city is yours, and they will has the final say." Xu Yichen directly divides players and aborigines into two.


    He needs to take into account the needs of players to upgrade. Not everyone can be like Angus carpenter, who accompanies dwarves to study metal composition every day.


    Most people still need to fight in the wild to gain experience. Maybe a player like him who has been upgrading by high-level missions is an alien?


    Of course, if a player doesn''t want to experience the passion of fighting and just wants to enjoy the medieval life in the city, he doesn''t object.First build the framework, the players have a strong ability to adapt to this new way of life.


    "Anderson, are you familiar with godram?" Xu Yichen felt it was time to find a way home: "I''m going to leave soon and go to godram city."


    Anderson thought, "I haven''t been to godram for more than a year, and the old friends there don''t know if they''re still there, but I can send a smart guy to show you the way, Lord. Maybe my old relationship will work."


    "Very well, I have a group of people who are going to take them away, but now they still need to live in hamtown. When I get in touch with the seagoing ships in port Anthony, I''ll get your people back to let you know." Xu Yichen conveniently took off the wristband from galamchand.


    He threw the blood on it and handed it directly to Anderson: "this wristband is a magic device. It''s reserved for self-defense. I''ll guarantee your interests, but you''d better not make any mistakes in my business."


    "You are joking, my Lord. I will handle your affairs properly and there will be no mistakes." Anderson didn''t care about the bloodstain on his wristband and put it on his wrist.


    "Take good care of the people I''m taking away before I leave here." Xu Yichen looked at the other equipment of garamchand, none of which was valuable: "in a short time, soon, my people will come to support you, and you do not need to intervene in the battle with the sadiri gang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Xu Yichen knew in Angola carpenter that the punishment after the first death of the player was the lowest, which may be the only preferential treatment of the system.


    After the first death, the player will be resurrected three days later in the game. Except for the empty experience bar of the current level, there will be no loss except for all the property carried on the player.


    That is to say, the first time you die, you will not deduct the physical properties. This is also the reason why some players of the chadi Li Gang will be stupid to use suicide to recover the injury completely.


    Xu Yichen is not clear whether the death will affect the player himself in terms of soul. From the performance of carpenter, this death is likely to be protected systematically.


    However, Xu Yichen has not counted in this respect, and some players may be more tenacious by nature, and dying for four or five times will not affect himself.


    In addition to this resurrection, the death process after that will inevitably deduct the physical properties, and has been waiting for a long time of resurrection.


    In this process, players far away from the earth can naturally relax themselves, do what they like to do, or surf in virtual cyberspace.


    For the colonial fleet players, the waiting time for death was a bit long and difficult.


    First, ordinary players can not choose to go offline, can only build the LAN inside the fleet and other dead bad luck eggs to exchange their experience.


    This time, chadili helped so many people die, naturally not very lonely, everyone gathered together singing, dancing, dry several Henghe, the next life still do a good brother.


    Carpenter was depressed that time, and, in his own words, only 27 players in the entire colonial fleet had entered the death period.


    Of course, if the management player is the second or more deaths, they can apply for the offline in a long wait time.


    After all, no matter what intelligent system, human can believe, someone will be regularly arranged by the system to wake up procedures, the ship in which the maintenance work.


    Ordinary players can only watch movies in virtual network at this time, play previous video games to polish time, if they want, they can also apply for online courses and learn some knowledge of their own interest.


    For example, Angola carpenter himself is thinking about whether he should go to some books on the production of ancient cold weapons if he enters the punishment time after death.


    Although he is an expert in metal materials, carpenter is not sure why the dwarf with no culture can always stir up some mixed metals that he can''t understand at all.


    For example, secret silver, a strange metal that subverts his three views, will change the properties of the whole alloy dramatically every time the content of a percentage is increased in a fixed proportion of steel matrix.


    Some improve the ductility of the alloy, some improve the hardness, some proportion according to the dwarf, improve the magic resistance type.


    Always, it''s almost a versatile additive.


    Let alone the dwarf still has a little gold in his hand, which is not willing to take out for experiment. This makes carpenter scratch his liver every day.


    In his opinion, the metal of secret silver, which can not exist alone in nature, is too active to react with any metal.


    But according to the intelligence available to the regiment and the samples provided by the witches, it really exists in a single state.


    Moreover, according to witches, the metal of secret silver is a kind of nearly perfect energy conductor, which has a very good pass through to spiritual energy and magic.


    Carpenter wondered if the device would have such a good effect on electricity. After all, in the real world, superconductor technology is mature, but it is still expensive.


    And the world''s Secret silver, like other metal minerals, is buried in the ground, waiting for people to mine.


    As a scientific research talent, carpenter has long found that some real-world substances, in the game structure and chemical reactions almost identical.


    Nothing can be done so real unless it is built from the atomic and even electronic level, but the amount of work is almost as large as the creation.


    If humans really have this technology, why do we have to take risks in the sea of stars, and it''s not easier to build a daisy ball, to live in the sun, and then to transform several big planets?


    Coupled with the wind and the wind that carpenter heard on earth, he felt more tired of the game.


    In the game, by observing Xu Yichen''s behavior, carpenter determined that Xinhua Xia people must know something deeper, but since the secret is secret, it must be accompanied by risks.


    He was a science obsessed scholar. Carpenter was happy to be held up by pressure and intended to concentrate on the secret of two metals, secret silver and fine gold.


    It is not so many people who can have such a research environment among tens of thousands of players in the whole South China, so carpenter is very satisfied with his current situation.Although I still regret that I missed the chance to become a caster, it''s all a scientific regret, not a pursuit of power.


    Unable to experience the mystery of magic, carpenter still relies on the help of the sorceress association when he is doing experiments on psionic and magic, and can only rely on the experience of dwarf groyin to judge many results.


    For a scientist, relying on empiricism to judge right and wrong is a great insult.


    But early this morning, carpenter was mysteriously pulled to the basement of the castle just built by the God Yang Yuefan.


    The castle of the demon hunter has not been completely repaired, because most of the manpower has been mobilized by Yang Yuefan to build a strong enough underground space.


    In other words, this is a secret chamber. It is nearly 50 square meters underground. It is buried 10 meters deep. It is reinforced by magic scroll of "turning mud into stone". The only exit is in Yang Yuefan''s room.


    "Angus carpenter, can I believe you?" Yang Yuefan asked carpenter seriously, "because the following thing I want to tell you, the security level is VII."


    "You''re talking about the security level in reality?" Carpenter swallowed his mouth, felt a little tight, and asked incredulously, "is there really such a level of secrecy?"


    "Yes, if you decide to contact this level of events, your personnel relations and files will be assigned to new China as soon as possible." Yang Yuefan''s tone is flat: "you will become a citizen of new China."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    As a member of the African Union who has been following new China for many years, carpenter has a good understanding of the confidentiality level of new China.


    But what he didn''t know was that the secret level VII was called "Wuma class" in New China.


    There should have been twelve levels of this security system, but the first six levels are common to the military and regional administrative organs, while the latter six levels are not heard of at all.


    According to the internal nomenclature of new China, it is inferred that there are six levels behind it. This speculation is regarded as a joke and has been circulated in the intelligence community.


    However, the latter six levels do exist, but the intelligence of this level is only circulated within the relevant departments and the peer organizations of other countries, and is not known to the outside world at all.


    So when carpenter heard Yang Yuefan say that this was a class VII confidential incident, he thought that the other party was joking about himself.


    However, he soon realized that the other party was not joking with himself under the gaze of relevant department personnel.


    At the same time, carpenter also saw the tall soldier who suddenly appeared on the territory of the demon hunter standing in the chamber of secrets.


    However, the soldier named Nangong Yujun, wearing his black armor, had been standing in the corner with his back to two people, so that carpenter did not realize that there were other people in the secret room before.


    In fact, carpenter had been suspecting that Nangong Yujun''s armor used secret silver as a conductor, and used magic energy to enhance players'' action ability and various additional effects.


    He''s seen energy shield, jump boost, jet acceleration.


    It''s just that the other party has been keeping a low profile, and seldom communicates with other people except Yang Yuefan. Especially after going out with Xu Yichen this time and returning alone on the way, he has not even revealed his face.


    Carpenter was wondering how many days ago he last saw this guy?


    Nangong Yujun holds a metal box protected by layers in his arms. Both players are waiting for carpenter''s answer.


    "Are you sure this is not a joke to me?" In fact, carpenter has been very sure that the other party is serious, but he really did not expect that there is a class VI or above confidentiality incidents.


    Yang Yuefan did not speak, he was quietly waiting for carpenter''s choice.


    If it was not for him that there was no other candidate besides carpenter, Yang Yuefan would not let outsiders touch this thing.


    In fact, any event higher than "noon horse" belongs to chaos related event.


    Generally, if the non relevant department personnel get the information carelessly, they will destroy the physical form directly. This is the only remedy that the relevant departments can take.


    This article, discovered underground by demon hunters and Nangong Yujun, has an unparalleled ability to purify chaos. However, its influence range is relatively small, and its adverse impact on organisms is comparable to chaos itself.


    Originally, Yang Yuefan planned to wait until the server was connected, and personally sent this article back to the loess area for research. But recently, a wave of chaos in the occupied area of the game suddenly broke out, which caught players all over the place by surprise.


    Not only that, just like the far south continent, many chaotic erosion events with bad influence have broken out continuously all over the world, which puts great pressure on all countries.


    The research and passivation plan for this article have also been put on the agenda. After comprehensive consideration, Yang Yuefan was asked to recruit carpenter, the most easily contacted candidate, to cooperate with the research.


    Carpenter himself is a pro China faction in Africa, and his ability is very high. Basically, he is the most suitable candidate Yang Yuefan can find in a short time.


    Of course, the corresponding expert group is also ready in the game. Once the server is connected, it will go to the far south mainland to carry out research on the spot.


    Carpenter did not hesitate for a long time. His university and doctoral degrees were obtained in New China. He did not have any rejection of becoming a citizen of new China. He agreed directly.


    After all, as a researcher, he was really curious, what kind of things would be classified as VII items?


    Seeing Capone''s characteristic nodding, Yang Yuefan was also relieved. He nodded to Nangong Yujun. The other party pressed on the wall of the secret room, and a more secret chamber appeared in front of the three people.


    Carpenter felt that today''s shock had been enough, for this kind of trivial matter has been in front of him.


    What he didn''t know was that outside the game, Yang Yuefan had already positioned his position in the life support module.


    Once he chose to refuse to cooperate today, Yang Yuefan would not hesitate to inject a lethal dose of sedative into his life support module through the system.


    He will not die immediately, but will gradually weaken within 72 hours in reality, and his heart will beat more and more slowly, and eventually lose vital signs because the blood no longer flows.


    The whole process system will not be kept on file. In the life support liquid, the corpse will not decay. No one, except Yang Yuefan himself, even knows that a life has passed away."What the hell is this?" Carpenter had no idea that he had gone through hell, full of curiosity.


    Nangong Yujun saw that both men went into the chamber of secrets, turned to close the door of the chamber, and put the metal box in his arms in the middle of a complex array.


    This unknown and strange object discovered by Xu Yichen is named "heart of order" by the think tank in the loess area. It is formed by a complex cog, showing anti gravity, unknown energy, unknown purification position and unknown transformation position.


    According to the photos and models provided by Yang Yuefan, the senior casters in the loess area have reproduced the array on the box containing the heart of order and superimposed it mathematically.


    On the basis of not affecting the description of normal matrix, the unknown normal matrix can be stacked up to five times.


    At present, this kind of array is painted on the ground.


    "What you see is called the heart of order." Yang Yuefan did not explain too much: "it can transform all disordered things into orderly things. I hope you can study this article."


    Carpenter watched Nangong Yujun place the metal box and quickly left the range of the array. Then Yang Yuefan opened the metal box through the skill of the mage''s hand.


    An unseen wave suddenly vibrates out of the box and is bound by the array on the ground.


    Even so, carpenter still feels his brain is empty, and many of his previous problems have been solved.


    Then there was a void, and carpenter suddenly felt that the honor and status he sought were useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Pa!" The metal box was closed by Yang Yuefan, and the power of personality transformation was isolated instantly.


    In any case, the array drawn by Yang Yuefan according to the method given by the think tank is not as effective as the original metal box.


    The warmth and coldness of the world, the desire instantly returned to carpenter''s mind, which made him experience the ups and downs in an instant.


    "What the hell is this?" Carpenter widened his eyes and circled back and forth.


    Before Yang Yuefan could explain anything, carpenter felt as if he had been electrified: "give me a pen and paper. Damn it, I have to grasp the inspiration just now. My research plan is feasible, but there are some additives missing!"


    Yang Yuefan silently took this new discovery in his heart and planned to submit it in the next report. It obviously can stimulate the inspiration of researchers.


    "That''s your mission, carpenter, to study it and tell me what it is." Yang Yuefan patted carpenter on the shoulder: "but you can only study it here. Once the [heart of order] is out of control, no one in the castle will survive."


    Of course, that may be a good thing for the indigenous people who have always lived at the bottom.


    Before bringing carpenter here, Yang Yuefan had already carried out an experiment with Nangong Yujun. The experimental object was the group of farts in the mine.


    The effect is remarkable, the five farts that are radiated are all transformed into biological machines without self thinking. Only after hearing the effective command will they respond.


    In order to protect the heart of order from being discovered, Nangong Yujun solved all the five farts. Otherwise, as miners, their efficiency would be several times higher than that of their peers.


    It''s just that if there''s no one to watch and direct, it''s easy for these farts to dig themselves up, because they don''t respond to physical damage at all.


    "You can study the heart of order here for two hours every day. You must be accompanied by Nangong Yujun or me." Yang Yuefan took carpenter, who turned back three times, and walked out of the lost secret room: "what happened here must strictly abide by the confidentiality regulations. All experimental results can only be handed over to me, and can not be kept privately."


    Carpenter nodded his head absentmindedly. The impact of just a few seconds made him think of several scientific research problems he encountered in reality. At this time, he had no time to deal with other things.


    "Take good care of him. Don''t leave him Yang Yuefan nodded to Nangong Yujun and left the basement.


    The political commissar of the internship was very irresponsible in the task of k.i.a., and now no news has been sent back. The witch is very sure that Xu Yichen is still alive, but far from hydrolyzing his thirst!


    At Antony harbor, Reverend Richard was very interesting. Yesterday, he sent a letter to the paladin named sevin, saying that the paladin expeditionary army had two days to go.


    The last time the elves showed up, Legolas also came here this morning. I''m very sorry for the misfortune that happened to the demon hunters.


    After hearing that the witch said that Xu Yichen was not in danger of life, but was transported to an unknown place by an unknown teleportation array, Legolas''s expression seemed to be quite happy.


    Vitoria went out with some fighting power to sweep the pirates'' hidden trading places on the shore. She hasn''t come back for several days. According to the character of that barbarian, she won''t let go if she doesn''t kill her.


    All of a sudden, the whole camp and the battle group were pressed on Yang Yuefan.


    Here is the paladin''s entry warning from the temple of war, and on the other side is the camp supplies shortage that Marx just said yesterday.


    On the outside, green skin has recently shown signs of being reorganized. Knight Bart wants to give priority to the training of recruits, and Marx is constantly applying for more human resources.


    From the perspective of Aboriginal people, Yang Yuefan and the shadow assassin Colin have discovered several times that the shadow organization''s personnel have been spying on the camp. From the player''s point of view, the rise of lieutenant Conrad in Antony harbor has become unstoppable without the check and balance of Xu Yichen.


    Yang Yuefan sat in front of his desk, looking at the clutter and documents waiting to be signed. Suddenly, he felt as if he was back in the days when he worked in the relevant departments.


    He pressed his hand on the temple and kneaded hard. Before Yang Yuefan could breathe a sigh of relief, the door was pushed open.


    In came sister celis Stein.


    Seeing the comer, Yang Yuefan can''t help feeling more headache.


    "Miss selistein, what can I do for you?" Yang Yuefan tried to coax the dead brain bone into the past with the way of making mud.


    But persistent people, always do not eat this set.


    "I thought we had an agreement that I would not pursue the fact that you attacked the black ship, but in exchange, you must ensure that the witches in the territory are regulated." Celisteyne sat gracefully opposite Yang Yuefan. Although she was wearing a suit of armor, she did not make a sound of metal collision.


    "Yes, ma''am, I understand what you mean, but now there are some accidents, some accidents happened to the demon hunters in this mission, and there is no useful information coming back." Yang Yuefan cleared his throat and began to wrangle: "so we can''t restrain the ability of the" magic girl "for the time being"But it''s a violation of our previous agreement. At least you can put her in jail first, and then continue to suppress her ability when the demon hunter comes back." Celisteyne moved forward and said, "this is your duty!"


    "Magic girl" is a rare escape master. She can change her appearance at will. It''s very difficult for us to detain her. What''s more, you didn''t want to talk to witches at first... "Yang Yuefan suddenly felt that there was something wrong with nun silence today. She said too much. On weekdays, celisteyne talked to anyone in a concise way.


    Yang Yuefan, whose face suddenly cooled down, looked at the silence and said, "devil girl, do you want to experience the taste of water punishment again?"


    Silent nun had a cold war, and instantly changed back to the original appearance of the "devil shaped girl" and said, "Sir, are you kidding me? I''m just trying to find out. What if you really intend to lock me up


    "Don''t be funny, be serious!" Yang Yuefan felt embarrassed that he had been cheated by the novice. He said to the "magic girl" with a cold face: "since you want to join the royal guards of the song Empire, your opportunity is here. No matter what means you use, ambush beside Ma Ma Ma to get the information we need."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Intelligence work has been the only way for all forces to develop since ancient times.


    For Xu Yichen, a well-known local led the way, which saved a lot of things along the way. Whether it was local gangsters or patrolling soldiers between cities and towns, this young man named Wali put an end to it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the road will become a little bloody.


    In fact, after hearing that the demon hunter was going to godram, Otto himself planned to send four guards with him.


    It''s not to protect Xu Yichen, but to prevent the blind fool from provoking the master.


    However, Xu Yichen refused. He didn''t want to be targeted as soon as he entered the city. He had already delayed a lot of time outside. It was better to enter the city and leave with a low profile.


    Whether Otto agreed or not, Xu Yichen disappeared in the town of ham with the guide arranged by Anderson that night.


    Wali was a half - aged child under 18, but he was tall and looked stronger than many adults.


    Of course, according to the aboriginal algorithm, when a man is 16 years old, a girl will have two more years in the morning.


    Young Wally has been working under Anderson for more than two years. His parents are cattle farmers for cattle horn help, and a sister is only four or five years old.


    "My Lord, beyond the mountain ahead, we can see the gate of godram." Wali breathlessly said to Xu Yichen: "if we go around a section of the road, we can go around the downtown area and save two people''s money."


    They have been on the road for three hours in a row. For Xu Yichen, this amount of exercise is nothing, but Wali is already sweating.


    But Waley heard that the man with black hair and black eyes had killed more than 100 people in less than a day. He did not dare to mention that the other party did not call for a rest.


    "Take a rest. Let''s go to the city from the gate. Don''t worry about the money." Looking at the exhausted guide, Xu Yichen gave the order to rest in situ: "are you familiar with goldram city?"


    Hearing that he could have a rest, Wali sat down on the ground in spite of the weeds all over the ground: "I used to be an apprentice of a cobbler in the city. Later, I was discovered because I had learned master''s leather making skills, and then I ran back to ham town."


    The tone of the young man revealed some reluctance. Obviously, he had some other views on the matter at that time, and held it in his heart.


    "In the past two years, every time Niujiao helped to sell goods in the city, I also ran along with me, so I''m familiar with the city, but I can''t help you with the port area." Wari thought the other party was worried that he was not familiar with the city, so he quickly said, "those big businessmen in the port area don''t like us, so...


    " it doesn''t matter, you just need to take me to the port area. " Xu Yichen waved his hand.


    He has money, status and magic equipment. As long as he is not blind, no one will deliberately trouble him in an orderly place like the city.


    The merchant ships in the port, if anyone had heard of the name of a demon hunter, would not have refused to take a demon hunter on a downwind ship.


    Many of the maritime merchants in this era far surpassed the aristocrats of pian''an.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen is not very worried about finding a boat to return to Antony harbor.


    However, he soon realized that he took it for granted.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, he was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    "The guy with the weapon on his back, stand still!" Just arrived at the gate of the city, a small group of armed city guards rushed out from the nearby guard station, surrounded Xu Yichen and Wali in the middle.


    "I''m not hostile and I don''t want to get into trouble. I''m just a passer-by." Xu Yichen took his hand away from the hilt of the elegant Ripper and calmly said to the guard''s captain, "I''m going to take a boat to Anthony harbor."


    The hunter noticed that two large, complex catapults on the wall were also aimed at themselves by the guards.


    One is obviously a middle-aged person of the caster, holding a white staff in one hand and holding a bead floating in the air in the other hand, looking down at himself from top to bottom.


    The guards at the gate did not answer the hunter''s words, nor did the casters on the wall. The civilians and merchants waiting to enter the city were far away from the land of right and wrong.


    "Put down your weapons, stranger, we are routine checks!" Finally, the captain of the guard came a few steps closer and called out to Xu Yichen: "goldram city has been threatened by unknown professionals recently. It is not aimed at you. Please cooperate with our inspection."


    Xu Yichen looks up at the caster on the wall of the city. He seems to be very interested in his armor and is observing it carefully.


    "Is that what you mean, caster?" The hunter''s voice reached the caster''s ear: "I''m an apprentice of wolf school, Xu Yichen. Do you really want a demon hunter to give up his weapon?"


    The caster seemed to be hesitating. His eyes were full of calculation light, which made Xu Yichen feel something bad.There seems to have been some accidents in godram, leading to such a high security, but the mage''s reaction after hearing his name was very abnormal.


    Xu Yichen, who always insists on starting first, calls out Kun en FA Yin decisively, and then throws his guide far away. Maybe he will break a leg or several ribs, but it must be better than death.


    Because just as soon as the demon hunter was going to do it, the caster suddenly yelled, "that''s him, shoot!"


    I have seen the organizational power of these border guards as early as in ham town. Xu Yichen did not underestimate the fighting power of these mortals. Besides, the other side has the support of a caster. Maybe there are more professionals in the city who obey the local Lord''s orders.


    As soon as Xu Yichen throws the Wali out, the big crossbow arrow shot by the catapult flies over precisely. Xu Yichen turns to avoid the first arrow.


    However, the second arrow, with its golden luster, made a conspicuous arc in the air and followed.


    The hunter turned on the "red time" in an instant. Before he had time to make a bigger move, the crossbow arrow with thick arm was close to his eyes. He tilted his head and let the arrow fly.


    In the red time, he clearly sees the arrow in the golden light trying to adjust its direction and try to hit the target.


    But it doesn''t have enough flight distance to complete the adjustment. The crossbow brush Xu Yichen''s ears and plunges into the soil with a whistling sound.


    The caster''s deadly trick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Xu Yichen didn''t know what kind of grudges the caster had with himself. Maybe the other side was bought by the chadili gang. Maybe the other side took a fancy to his equipment.


    But Xu Yichen is sure that the caster''s hostility erupted only after he had determined his own identity.


    The catapult loading was cumbersome and could not continue to pose a threat to demon hunters for a short time, and godram city guards were clearly trained to fight professionals.


    The soldiers in the front row were armed with large shields, while the soldiers in the back row were holding spears nearly three meters long, and surrounded the demon hunters under the protection of the shield guards.


    There is also a circle of bowmen at the front, playing their own role.


    He didn''t know what professional threats had been made to godram before, but the guards apparently did not intend to survive or surrender.


    Xu Yi''s analysis before the dust incident was right. After seeing his armor, these people really knew that he was not easy to offend. They also knew that this seemingly expensive armor defense would not disappoint people.


    So, most of the blows are in the face.


    Spear moves all point to the fatal position. In the hands of the crossbow, there are several marksmen wearing the same clothes as the robe, but the shooting skill is obviously higher than that of the marksman. They specially attack their own eyes and other positions without armor.


    The Quinn shield held on for a few seconds and then broke.


    However, to the disappointment of the soldiers, the spear in their hands was as useless as if it had been stuck on a steel plate. The other side didn''t even come out of the sheath and broke several spears with their bare hands.


    The attack of the Bowman is also invalid. These crossbows, which are like toys for professionals, are equipped with arrows made of van iron. When they collide with the armor of demon hunters, they will be shot away.


    The shooting skills of those who are called marksmen in mortals are far worse than Legolas and half elf ladia in Xu Yichen''s eyes.


    At a distance of more than 30 meters, hitting people in the eye is not always a success for them, especially when the demon hunter is still moving.


    Like driving away mosquitoes, Xu Yichen slapped an arrow that only shot at his face on the ground. Although these arrows can''t hurt him, being beaten in the face is not something to boast about.


    The caster standing on the wall was so frightened that he could hardly hold the beads in the air. For a moment, he thought the other side was a legendary warrior!


    He is invulnerable. He can''t touch the iron, react well, block the arrows, and the most difficult talents in melee!


    "Let Jarvis and his men go out and make sure he stays!" There was a flicker of hesitation in the caster''s eyes. Finally, greed overcame the hesitation and made him make a desperate decision.


    Godram city has been under threat recently. The Lord of the city, Arjen Nong, met an unknown professional while hunting in the wild.


    A conflict broke out between the two sides, and the final result was that Algernon was cut off an arm by the other side under many guards, and the other side''s abdomen was made a hole by the city Lord''s guard Jarvis and fled.


    However, the one who is over fifty years old has been helped by the elder priest in the city.


    The eldest son is 21 years old. Although he has been an adult for a long time, he is illiterate and domineering. This conflict with the mysterious professional is caused by him molesting the village woman for no reason.


    The second son, who is just 16 years old, is just a coward. Although he has been well educated, Algernon does not like this weak son very much.


    On the contrary, she is the youngest, only 15-year-old daughter. She repeatedly shows her early wisdom. She is not only strong in character, but also has a sense of justice. She has a high reputation among the people and often opposes her elder brother.


    This little daughter, who is also the most promising offspring of Algernon, has repeatedly said that she would pass on godram to her little daughter.


    The nobles in the far south mainland all have a high degree of autonomy, and they can change their heirs at will. Even women can become masters of a city.


    But for a lot of followers from the old road, a girl only 15 years old, can''t convince them.


    So, as the chief mage of Algernon, bandinick, in this case, began to stand in line to find a better home for himself.


    As a professional, bandinick is not a very good person. Although he is a wizard with orthodox mage education background, he is the type of family who spends money to force it in.


    Commonly known as aristocratic mage, this is a joking name among the mages. It refers to the rich but no gifted caster like bandinick.


    His teacher once asserted that he would never touch the edge of a senior mage in his whole life. The intermediate mage is his ceiling, and he will never make any progress.


    It is true that most people think of mages as powerful as destroying heaven and earth, but you must know that a low-level mage may not perform as well as a farmer on the battlefield or in an adventure.Of course, there are no mages who waste their time outside during their apprenticeship to take risks or fight wars. They don''t have enough time to study the magic structure themselves.


    As an intermediate mage, bendinik is very satisfied with himself. In fact, he surpasses most of his classmates.


    In any case, he can at least release a real fireball, low-level melee professionals are not his opponent at all.


    Of course, with the decline of his family background, bandynick was forced to serve as a front door for other nobles, so let''s not mention it again.


    Benedict was a shameless egoist, which he had never concealed himself, so when Algernon had an accident, he decided that the future of godram was no longer bright.


    After weighing the three heirs, no matter which inherits the throne will not expand his interests, bandinick began to look for a better future for himself.


    Benedict, who loves money, recently heard some rumors about the Reverend sarira of Shangjin in the woking church. What more powerful news can be heard than the news that a man of such high status was beaten in the face in such a ghost place as the far south colony?


    You know, the five upper king priests of the woking church are known as five shrews. It''s not easy to take advantage of them.


    The one who dares to brush the tiger''s beard is a sailis who came out of kelmohan.


    There are not many people who can satisfy these two conditions at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    When Benedict confirmed the identity of the other party, he felt that he had been waiting for the opportunity.


    As a spellcaster, Bendini always has his own news channel. He is not a small farmer in the countryside. He can always get some interesting news from his former classmates and teachers.


    On the one hand, there are the candidates of Shangjin priest who are expected to become the owner of holy coins, and the other is the apprentice who has just suffered heavy damage and was abandoned by the gold master.


    Coupled with the recent events in godram, bendinick felt that it must be the goddess of woking who led him to a good road!


    But now there are some small problems. The demon hunter apprentice outside is much more powerful than he imagined!


    Damn it, bandynick almost forgot when the last time he rubbed fireballs himself. He didn''t want to be a soldier with a staff and fight with people.


    Do you want Alves and his men to come and support?


    Bandynick weighed the pros and cons in his mind.


    That demon hunter hasn''t hurt people yet. If he stops now, he will end up with a misunderstanding. In this tense situation, it is inevitable that such a misunderstanding will occur.


    No one can pick him out.


    But if you call Alves, he has no way out.


    Jarvis was a very strong professional, and in fact, he was the strongest of all the professions that bendinik had ever seen, except, of course, his teacher.


    Maybe we have to add the mysterious professional who has cut off the Lord''s arm and is able to fly away.


    Although Jarvis is very strong, but bandinick has always felt that his brain is sick.


    Alves, who was adopted by Algernon as a child, was trained as a tool from the beginning, especially after he showed his amazing talent and became a real professional.


    His loyalty to Algernon was almost engraved in Jarvis'' mind. This time, the old lord was cut off. If the priest didn''t make timely action, he would have returned to the embrace of God.


    As a result, Jarvis has been in a state of madness in recent days. Once he reported the demon hunter as a suspect, he would have done nothing.


    Bendinik hesitated for a few seconds, and finally sent someone to inform Jarvis for a better future.


    Rich and noble in the danger of seeking, bandynick mercilessly clenched the staff in his hand, and decided to fight.


    Before the decline of the bendinik family, they were also entitled to learn about the profession of demon hunters. In his impression, kelmohan took a large amount of sponsorship from the aristocratic Council every year.


    His twelve years as an apprentice in the master tower made him despise other professionals.


    It''s not his fault. Most professionals need natural qualifications or blood to formally advance. Even the demon hunter profession also needs to fight for the qualification to pass the green grass test.


    The mages, pure mages, don''t really have high requirements for talent and blood. As long as you can understand those complicated magic models and dazzling magical patterns, you will have a chance to climb up.


    Simply put, as long as you are smart enough, there is no threshold or level for you.


    Of course, in a way, wisdom is the talent that really makes people different.


    In short, the master''s own arrogance made Benedict feel that he had the ability to play devil hunters and godram professionals in between.


    This matter will not only bring him great material harvest, but also make him feel extremely satisfied in heart.


    Seeing that under the wall, the soldiers had nothing to do with the demon hunter. Bendinik took out the magic scroll he had stored before.


    When he was a rich young master, he spent a lot of money to buy the scroll of "malicious Metamorphosis" from his teacher. It can change the victim, no, the subject into a random image of a small animal. The time varies from a few seconds to half a minute, depending on the willpower and Magic resistance of the opponent.


    If he can''t have such a high level of defense against demons, he can''t believe that the anti mordenian apprentice can''t have such a high level of defense.


    Some reluctant to take a look at the scroll in his hand, he vowed that every point of investment now will be 100 times stronger in the future.


    Benedict plans to release a human immobilization before using the teacher''s scroll to make sure everything is safe.


    He was afraid that he would miss, because there was only one scroll in the malicious transfiguration.


    However, although Xu Yichen seldom has the chance to fight with the caster, as the strongest bug profession in the hearts of all professions, his teacher gangze has taught some tips for the caster.


    For example, if you find that the other person is chanting some unintelligible incantations, it''s better to start first, and don''t give the other party a chance to cast a spell.


    For example, if there is a strange light on the other side, it''s better to start first. Don''t give the other party a chance to play tricks.For example, if the opponent takes out a scroll from his arms, he must start first, because your enemy is likely to release a spell far beyond his own strength.


    For example, if the other party takes out a stack of scrolls from his arms, then... Goodbye! The rich Faye can hardly defeat him. The right choice is to run first.


    Therefore, from the beginning of bandinik taking out a scroll, Xu Yichen focused all his attention on him, and the guards in front of him could not hurt him.


    Even in the distance, the Wali was thrown out by several guards, and he didn''t care at all.


    If you are lucky, even if the attack doesn''t work, it will lead to the opponent''s failure in casting, which will lead to backfire.


    In principle, when facing a mage, your first attack will almost certainly fail.


    Unless, energetically produces the miracle, your output ability already completely surpasses the other party''s bearing capacity.


    Xu Yichen plans to gamble. As soon as the caster''s lips open on the wall, two broken spears are thrown out by the demon hunter.


    When the first spear was half a meter away from the mage, it was blocked by an energy shield that appeared out of thin air. The mage''s robe flashed suddenly, and it was a lot dimmer.


    Before the mage was interrupted by surprise, the second spear pierced the mage''s thin body and knocked him to the ground.


    Not only were the surrounding guards in an uproar, but even Xu Yichen was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Xu Yichen didn''t have contact with the casters, but those casters were either congenital defective witches or more watery clerical nuns.


    These casters are not without combat power. For example, altya, as an independent contact of the sorcerers'' Association in port Anthony, is very effective.


    In fact, the demon hunter always suspected that she had an orthodox mage''s class level on the basis of witches, because he saw many casting materials commonly used by mages in artya''s shop.


    In addition, Altaya also showed many different characteristics from other witches, such as drawing magic array and more diversified magic options.


    In addition, his teacher, sir gangze, devoted an afternoon to teaching the tactics of how to deal with the caster. In Xu Yichen''s mind, the mage''s threat level is about the same as that of tanks and armed helicopters in reality.


    Now, Xu felt like throwing a grenade and shooting down an armed helicopter.


    This TM, what the hell?


    Xu Yichen looks at the lost caster on the head of the city, and looks puzzled.


    What''s the mage''s new trick?


    After seeing that the caster was hit, the guards who were surrounded by the demon hunter were demoralized because they could not break the defense.


    Even though the officers kept yelling and giving orders in the crowd, nearly half of them retreated in the small step.


    As a matter of fact, the officer himself, who was shouting to keep his formation in line and not to retreat, was retreating with a subtle movement.


    The discerning person can see that the professional would have been killed if he hadn''t killed his heart.


    It''s the best way to get out.


    It''s also a hidden rule in the industry to leave the affairs of professionals to the professionals.


    Since the master mage in charge of supervising the army has fallen down, it is understandable that the people at the bottom should release water properly.


    Xu Yichen did not prevent these mortal soldiers from retreating. He did not take the initiative to attack these people, on the one hand, because they could not pose a threat to themselves.


    On the other hand, I don''t want to provoke the Lords here meaninglessly, especially when the situation is not clear.


    He wanted to see how the Lord of godram would solve the situation and attack himself after he showed that he was a demon hunter.


    When the aristocratic Council and kelmohan were still playing games, it was not a misunderstanding that could solve the problem.


    Jarvis got the news from bendinick at dinner.


    As a knight who soon broke through the threshold of real transcendence, Jarvis was really a bit of a loser, dinick.


    He had never seen such a slack professional, and even at the request of the caster, bandynick was the laziest type.


    Struggling in the pink pile every day, addicted to fine wine and delicious food, Jarvis did not know how long he had not seen bendinick enter the state of meditation.


    At that time, in the wild, if you had a reliable caster to assist, how could that damned professional hurt Arjen Nong!


    Despite his disdain for bandinick, Jarvis began to wear his helmet and armor.


    Three young knight servants threw away the tableware in their hands, and two of them hastily removed the knight''s armor from the room and began to put on Elvis.


    Another man trotted out of the hall. He needed to put Alves''s horse in armor and prepare for the battle.


    Knighthood is the first choice for most talented professionals and nobles.


    Of course, the mage is always their first choice, but not everyone has that kind of logical thinking to go down the mage''s road, and its massive resource investment is not affordable for a small aristocrat.


    Knights are different. They are different from warriors and Rangers.


    Knight, to a certain extent, is a physics class that can maximize the power of money.


    This is exactly what aristocrats have the most advantage over other professionals.


    They can be unscrupulous to equip themselves with thicker and more expensive armor, without worrying about their lack of physical strength and strength to withstand the weight of the armor.


    Because they can also spend a lot of money to equip a good horse, relying solely on speed and strength to crush opponents of the same level.


    On the way of the knight''s model, most of the skills and talents are matched with the knight''s mount. Without a good mount, the knight will lose half of his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is not to say that knights are RMB soldiers, and they are nothing else.


    In the old world, many years of friction with the heretics and the Roman Empire led to the birth of many knights in the border areas with amazing fighting power.


    Their founders and early members may be nobles who went to the battlefield for glory or land, but after several generations of blood pouring, they have gone out of their own unique road.Some of them are good at using bows and arrows or javelin to consume the enemy in the process of riding and galloping. They come and go like the wind, and their efficiency is amazing.


    Some of them are good at attacking the enemy''s square array with incomparable courage, carrying heavy cavalry with their brothers, and then draw out their spare weapons to kill the four sides.


    The knights with different characteristics crisscross the battlefield of the old continent, exuding their own charm, attracting countless young people to pursue their own goals.


    Alves was one of the Knights of a long history, and Algernon''s family had a good relationship with that order.


    When he found out that Alves had the talent to become a professional, Algernon paid him to join the order of lions, which shaped him into a man.


    The Knights'' order, founded by red Sir Roderick, was famous for its bravery and bravery from the very beginning. It carried the awakened Roman Empire''s first invasion of the Principality of sarion.


    Although the price is that the Knights'' order is almost destroyed, the fresh blood quickly replenishes its losses, and the lion Knight''s bravery stands forever.


    Jarvis is an orthodox lion knight. After strict training and many years of experience in battle, he left the Knights without hesitation when his lord Algernon called him.


    However, the order of lions was grateful for his contributions to the order for many years. Instead of removing his name from the list of knights, the order retained his honor and allowed him to take away his usual armor and weapons.


    And his closest friend, a pizarion flame horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The demon hunter chases all the guards around him. He plans to walk up the wall to check on the caster.


    From the performance of the surrounding guards, it seems that they really hit the caster hard.


    But Xu Yichen was very confident in his own tactics. The spear penetrated the opponent''s abdomen and did not damage the vital organs. Unless he was treated for a long time and bled to death, the caster would not die.


    Because he didn''t expect his attack to work, so he took hit rate as his first target.


    Not waiting for Xu Yichen to walk up the wall, a burst of horse''s hooves from the city''s main road through, like a drum beating on the heart.


    "Yu -- Yu!" A fiery red horse flashed out from the corner of the street, with faint flames on its four hooves, leaving brilliant footprints on the stone ground.


    Jarvis and his companions, under the lion Knight''s skill bonus, put on a layer of golden light, looked extremely sacred.


    On the way, the news that keeps coming back makes Jarvis''s heart burn.


    The enemy has black hair and black eyes.


    Yes, just him!


    Jarvis clearly remembers that the strong enemy who cut off his Lord''s arm is the sailis with such characteristics!


    The enemy''s one strike, Lord Benedict!


    As expected, Jarvis had known for a long time that the villain who had nothing to do all day was unreliable. I''m afraid he didn''t even have half the ability when he graduated, right?


    Come on, old man, we can''t let him run away from here again!


    In spite of the knight''s demeanor, Jarvis opened his fighting skills in the city and forced his speed up.


    Xu Yichen looked at the knight who rushed over like a meteor fire in the distance, and his eyes were dignified.


    If the former mage is a substandard helicopter, then this time is a real tank.


    Along the way, the wooden carts abandoned by vendors and the roadside buildings built randomly were smashed by knights. Fortunately, there were no onlookers along the way, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the horses of strange knights are not as tall as the constructed horses summoned by demon hunters, they are far from comparable to ordinary horses.


    Strong physique, dressed in tight fitting Mackay, along the way with the flame footprints straight towards the direction of the demon hunter!


    Alves''s field of vision is limited by the full cover helmet, and can only see the target in front.


    He saw the sailis standing in front of him, as if laughing at his last incompetence.


    "Alien, this time you will not have a chance to escape the punishment of lion Knight!" Jarvis urged the horse to speed up again.


    Within a short distance of more than ten meters, sarion''s magic flame chariot once again agitates for speed, and enters the state of charge in general!


    The four meter long Knight spear was leveled by the knight in the process of charging. The blunt metal gun head pointed to the devil hunter''s chest with incomparable strength.


    Different from other knights who are used to using disposable spears, lion knights with outstanding physique and strength can launch more than one charge driven by the magic flame horses.


    They will use super strong impact force to cause large-scale damage to the enemy, then rely on the power of powerful horses to penetrate the enemy''s formation, quickly reorganize the formation in the command of the commander, and launch another charge behind the enemy.


    After cutting the enemy again and again, they will finally swing their spare weapons and bring a bloody storm in the sea of people.


    But that doesn''t mean lion Knights don''t have one-on-one abilities.


    Now, for example, Jarvis is using the breath pull ability, and the power from the lion knight is guiding his spear to lock in the enemy''s position.


    No matter what direction the demon hunter is moving, the lion Knight will vaguely sense the other party''s real position.


    Xu Yichen drew out his weapon.


    Only this time, the elegant tear maker is as small as an embroidered needle in contrast to the other party''s heavy loaded spears.


    Heavy weapons are pure men''s romance.


    Xu Yichen took a look at his "demon hunting contract: Mount summon" skill, which is still unavailable. It will take more than 20 days to summon his mount Apocalypse again.


    This makes the demon hunter can only use the posture of infantry to confront the Knights.


    Quinn Fay! Protect yourself!


    Alder Fayin! Disturb the rhythm of the enemy''s horses!


    The seal of Aceh! Affect the knight''s mental state!


    It''s a pity that he can''t use other seal skills. Sir Gunze said that the master hunter who is good at using Arden''s seal can easily use magic traps to deal with heavy cavalry.


    Xu Yichen did not flinch back, and charged in the direction of the knight''s charge!


    In the game experienced so many battles, let him gradually form his own momentum, forward bravely, rather than bend!


    Different from the actual combat, he used the sword and sword face to face with the enemy, and danced with the death, which made him realize the passion and romance of a real warrior![red time]


    Xu Yichen opened his most powerful card in the moment when he was interlaced with the knight!


    The other side''s four meter weapon has gained the advantage in distance, especially when the gun is still equipped with navigation skills.


    When Xu Yichen passed the body to avoid the gun head with his fist thick, the knight made corresponding adjustments on the horse back. The whole horse gun was deflected slowly in the field of vision of the demon hunter, and hit it with a momentum of never before!


    But the speed of both sides is too fast, and it is too late for the knight to attack the demon hunter with the cavalry combat stick.


    Meanwhile, the handsome chariots under the momentum also opened their mouths with fierce momentum, trying to tear the cheek of the hunter.


    Xu Yichen slapped the face of the horse back. If not for the other party, he would have his teeth loose.


    The rider was attacked, and the knight was furious, and the knee protection with the sharp stab came with it!


    Xu Yichen rolled to the side without any manners, avoiding the knight''s fierce attack.


    When he got up from the ground, the opposite knight had just finished the work of slowing down the brake and was trying to turn around.


    If a round of charge doesn''t work, the knight will enter the inferior round.


    Jarvis has a lot of experience in fighting and naturally will not make such a low-level mistake.


    They generally do not act alone, but attack the enemy with their own servants.


    But the attendants'' horses are far less excellent than the Saron flame horses of yalvis, and they are dropped some distance on the road.


    It was just a time when he clapped the horse.


    They came at the right time, forming a situation of pre and post attack for the demon hunters.


    But the guards who were forced back just now saw the arrival of Alves and returned to their posts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Jarvis''s face was a little ugly in his helmet. He was not the first time he experienced a frontal charge and was hard resisted, but those enemies were either knights with heavy armor, or the ogre governor over three meters tall.


    However, the sailis man on the opposite side completely relies on his reaction speed and his own flexibility to avoid his charge attack under the condition of "breath traction".


    What does that mean?


    The other side has the advantage of crushing in terms of reaction speed.


    His strongest blow was lightly avoided by the other side, and even his horse was slapped.


    But Jarvis is an experienced knight on the battlefield. He is not depressed, but carefully guarding against the other side''s counterattack, without showing any flaws.


    That idiot of bendinik is a shame to the caster!


    Jarvis felt that the enemy in front of him was much better than the last time he met.


    The last conflict happened very suddenly. No one thought that there was a strong professional hidden in that small gathering place.


    As a knight, Jarvis was somewhat contemptuous of the behavior of Algernon''s eldest son, so he avoided it.


    By the time Jarvis arrived, his Lord had been badly hurt, and there were flustered servants everywhere, while the other half of his face was hidden under his scarf.


    He only remembers the black hair, the black eyes, and the anger in their eyes.


    The other side is very strong, but under his own charge attack is still injured, had to escape.


    And the celestines in front of them are powerful and terrifying.


    The same black inch head, black eyes, eyes less that anger, more than a trace of indifference.


    Jarvis did not doubt that bandynick had mistaken a man, but the possibility of two powerful SELIS professionals in the remote southern colony and near godram city was too low.


    Even if not a person, they are absolutely related!


    Jarvis gently knocked his horse with his heel, urging his old man to prepare for the next charge.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, obviously can not play their strongest attack, but behind the enemy, their own cavalry has been ready to charge.


    And other professionals in godram will come here quickly to surround the sailis, and this time you will never run away!


    Xu Yichen looked at the other side involuntarily launched the offensive again, only a little patience was also exhausted.


    Maybe the local Lord will give a satisfactory result after the misunderstanding is cleared, but the result will definitely be based on the loss he can''t bear!


    A lion knight and three retinue knights, from both directions at the same time, launched a charge to the demon hunter, four horses galloped in the roar!


    The three young attendants, trained by Jarvis, have begun to take on momentum. They have lived together for many years, which makes their every move full of tacit understanding.


    Jarvis has written a letter of recommendation to his chief commander, and plans to send the three attendants to the lion knights for training in the second half of the year.


    Arjen also agreed. He was willing to pay all the expenses for the three attendants, including their travelling expenses, living expenses for the first year, personal equipment and riding expenses.


    Of course, they have also vowed to be loyal to the rulers of the Algerian family in the next ten years.


    This is not a small sum of money. Even for the nobles who have territory, the cost of training three Knights will be painful for them, but Algernon has always been generous in this respect.


    In the wilderness of the far south, power is equal to power. More professionals who are loyal to their families are equal to more land, more leaders and more money.


    However, I am afraid that they will never lose this opportunity to transform from mortal to real transcendent.


    Because they chose the wrong opponent as their enemy today.


    At the moment of launching the charge, Jarvis saw the sailis facing himself and slashing his left thumb across his neck.


    In that pair of evil black eyes, the kind of indifference to life and everything made the knight fight a cold war.


    The next second, Jarvis saw his opponent''s back to himself, launching a counter charge in the direction of the valet at a speed he had never seen before.


    Infantry charge against cavalry!


    "Be careful!" Alves knew that the other side was not a character without resistance. He could not help but shout out to remind his attendants.


    But it''s late.


    The sharp sword of a demon hunter is like a crescent moon. In a twinkling of an eye, it cuts off two legs of a knight''s mount.


    The horse, who lost his front hoof, fell forward and threw the knight on his back.The young servant waved his arm involuntarily, trying to keep balance in the air. However, a sharp sword, which had been waiting for a long time, stood horizontally in the air.


    Through the observation window of his helmet, the young servant watched in despair that the blade of the sword was getting closer and closer. The next second he lost consciousness.


    Xu Yichen''s counter charge made the Knights perfectly cooperate and split a crack, which led to the time error between Alves and his attendants.


    He recovered at least three seconds for himself. He could easily crush these young men between professionals and ordinary people, while the knight behind him could only gallop in grief.


    What can a demon hunter do in three seconds?


    In the first second, he beheaded one of his attendants, as if he had jumped over and hit his sword blade with his neck.


    The second second second, he kicked the horse leg of the second servant, and the other party even led the horse to drift out, just in the line of Alves charge.


    The lion Knight either galloped his horse and killed his attendants, or jumped over the head of the footman, giving up the chance to attack the demon hunter.


    In the third second, Jarvis saw the other party jump up from the ground like an eagle falcon, straddle the horse of the last servant, seize the servant with one hand, and throw him out of the horse.


    Jarvis watched the valet, who had been with him for more than three years, folded his knee forward at a large angle after landing.


    The infuriated knight, with his only remaining reason, leaped on his horse to avoid the obstacles on the ground and missed the opportunity to attack the enemy.


    The demon hunter stretched out his index finger and shot the knight. Then he blew his finger to his mouth and ran his horse to the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Although he didn''t know what the gesture meant, Jarvis felt his dignity thrown on the ground and trampled on again and again.


    One of them died and two were injured. The city guards, who had seen his arrival, once again gathered together, meant to disperse again.


    And their own enemies, riding the stolen mount, along the steps, ran up the wall.


    The walls of godram were not as strong and spacious as Antony''s, as can be seen from the building materials. The rulers here were not satisfied with the boundaries of the city and were ready to expand.


    However, they built a road enough for a cavalry to go up, perhaps because of the Lord''s hobby, or for the convenience of the knight to come to the city wall for guidance.


    As Xu Yichen rode up on his horse, the archers and guards on the steps scattered one after another, making way for the extraordinary man in a fearful look.


    "I will fight you!" Jarvis''s roar came from behind Xu Yichen.


    The knight who turned over and dismounted angrily took off his helmet and threw it on the ground.


    "I don''t know what gave you the courage to attack a demon hunter, a good relationship between kelmohan and the aristocratic Council. I''ll give you a chance to inform the local Lord." "Give me a satisfactory explanation," continued the hunter, who did not even look back


    If Jarvis''s face was as ugly as eating dog''s excrement before, his face now looks like he just found out that his plate of dog''s excrement had not been finished, and then he was refilled.


    On the top of the wall, Xu Yichen saw the caster he had hit before.


    Benedict''s face was pale and leaning on the wall. His abdomen was pierced by the savage''s attack bow. The superior born mage had never experienced this kind of pain in his life.


    The soldiers around looked at the master master who was lying on the ground swearing and swearing. No one dared to help. They could not bear the consequences of accidents.


    Benedict has no experience with trauma, but he has the money and the medicine.


    The mage, who recovered from the pain, turned out a bottle of green healing potion from his robe and poured it down at one breath.


    "I thought it was lucky that could hit a caster with one blow, and it was luck that protected me." The voice of the demon hunter sounded on the wall: "but now I find out that it''s just because you''re such a fool."


    If the foreign body in the wound has not been cleaned up, it is absolutely a rookie''s job to forcibly use the healing agent to heal the wound. The result is that if you want to clean up the foreign body in the wound, you must tear the wound that has been healed again.


    [elegant tearing man] Xu Yichen is directly inserted in the middle of his legs, less than two centimeters away from an indescribable object.


    Because of wearing a robe, Xu Yichen didn''t know what the consequences would be if he went down with this sword, but he was willing to gamble with this mage friend.


    Fortunately, the mage friend avoided becoming a eunuch. Unfortunately, the mage friend''s size fell below the limit of the humanoid creature expected by the demon hunter.


    Bandinick vowed that he would have been scared to pee his pants if it hadn''t happened so fast.


    "What''s your name?" Taking advantage of the mage''s attention, Xu Yichen was completely attracted by the elegant tear maker, and drew a seal of the yaechi Dharma.


    It just didn''t work.


    Obviously, even if this mage friend can be called the shame of a mage, it is not what Xu Yichen''s tripod seal skill can charm.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are other ways for a demon hunter to talk.


    "My name is bendinik!" The caster looked around and found that the guards on the walls of the city had been running out for a long time.


    "Mage?" Xu Yichen gently flicked half of the spear inserted in the mage''s body, which made the mage suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Mage, I am a mage!" Benedict felt like he had hit the iron plate this time.


    "Why was it ordered to attack me?" The demon hunter looked down. The knight stood downstairs, his eyes wide and angry, but did not take any further action.


    Jarvis knows the meaning behind the identity of the demon hunter, and has heard of some recent scandals between the aristocratic Council and the demon hunter organization.


    However, he is not qualified to decide the attitude towards each other on behalf of Algernon. He can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, etc!


    The professionals courted by godram city gradually gathered around him, and those who were not only nobles but also professionals came after receiving the notice.


    These talents are the real details of a city.


    Among them was a middle-aged man in light armor, who was particularly conspicuous because he was carrying a huge bow more than one person high on his back.


    Sir ham, the strongest professional in godram.


    Sir ham was the only one who knew before all this that there was a demon hunter around here, and captain Otto had sent men to inform his Lord."Which fool gave the order to conflict with the demon hunter?" Sir ham, looking at the mess all over the place and the corpse of the servant of the sword Lord, asked Jarvis with the same look.


    "Benedict!" The lion Knight came up with a name from his teeth.


    Even if Jarvis is really a jerk with muscles growing into his brain, after listening to the reports from the guards around him, he knows that he was used as a gun by the damned mage.


    On the wall.


    "Because there was a sailis who had offended the Algerian, and now we are looking for this professional. You are also a sailis. I have made a mistake..." without waiting for bandinick to continue, the demon hunter pulled out his spear.


    The poor water mage experienced more sour pain than just now, and rolled his white eyes cleanly and fainted.


    However, Xu Yichen, who is experienced in torture, stepped on his wound and rolled it back and forth. The intense pain again awakened bandinick from his coma.


    "Lie, answer my question again, why order an attack on me?" The hunter pauses on his feet and gives the mage a chance to breathe.


    "I said! I said Bandynick''s fragile heart suddenly collapsed: "woking church! It''s the woking church. I saw your armor and knew that you were the devil hunter apprentice secretly offered by the church, so I wanted to take this opportunity to please the church! "


    Interestingly, it was the woking church. With a smile, the demon hunter picked up the mage from the ground and threw it down from the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Jarvis is anxiously waiting for the arrival of the old lord under the wall. This matter is beyond his scope of handling. He doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy there is, but it must be related to interests.


    Since Algernon was seriously injured, the city of godram began to flow under water. Some people supported the eldest son of Algernon to become the new Lord.


    There are also many people who think that the second son of the old lord will be a rational successor.


    But Jarvis is the most loyal loyalist of Algernon, and he will not have any tendency until the old Lord announces who he will give up his Lord''s position.


    But if he had to choose one of Algernon''s three children as his object of loyalty, he would choose his youngest princess, Miss Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth perfectly inherited her mother''s fine lineage. Although she was only 15 years old, she had begun to have a sense of honor and a sense of right and wrong, and her personality was very similar to that of Algernon.


    At least, she would not collect money from her own people, and would not listen to those nobles who had no sense of honor. Maybe she was young, but in Alves'' mind, Elizabeth was the most suitable candidate.


    Godram city is an emerging city, it needs a dynamic Lord to develop.


    At the end of the street corner, seven professionals in light armor and machetes appeared in a combat formation, belonging to Andrew, the eldest son of Algernon.


    Jarvis doesn''t know where Andrew found these seven good players. They are experienced professionals who are good at cooperation.


    Andrew''s character, if no one behind the support, it is impossible to pull out such a force.


    Andrew was surrounded by seven professionals, and Andrew himself was wearing a beautiful silk shirt, and his complex and gorgeous neckline was decorated with broken gems.


    As the eldest son of Algernon, Andrew is in his early 30s, and his beard makes him look mature and steady at first sight.


    But people who know him know that this man is not as good as a beast.


    In godram City, as long as Andrew was on the street, no matter how big or small, the nobles would deliberately avoid him, and even the merchants below would not have anything to do with him.


    It''s not the first time that he likes women and robs women. This time, Algernon is cut off by a stranger, which is also what Andrew provokes.


    It was just that a large group of people, before they had time to put on their posture, were interrupted by the falling Benedict.


    Although it is true that bandynick is not good at learning and has been spared battle for a long time, he is not likely to be thrown from the wall and die.


    The greatest characteristic of the academic mages is that they are good at learning and summarizing, and they listen to the teacher very much. They have almost the same enchantment on all kinds of equipment.


    For example, the level of "feather falling skill" is not high, but it is very practical.


    Bendinik slowly slowed down in mid air and fell to the ground like a feather. If it wasn''t for the wound in his abdomen that made him stagger and fall down, this fall would be cool,


    "wait, demon hunter, sooner or later you will regret it." The mage said to himself, limping in the direction of Andrew.


    He can''t be sure of others, but the same kind of Andrew, bandinick, believes that a few words can deceive him, especially at this time, when Andrew needs help most.


    The support of the woking church is very valuable for a young man who is likely to lose his inheritance.


    But his thoughts were interrupted by Alves'' roar: "no! Dare you


    That''s the last word that bandinick heard.


    The next second, a short spear from the sky shot from the wall, nailing the ambitious mage to the ground.


    This time, the demon hunter did not keep his hand. The spear ran through the vulnerable neck of the opponent at an angle of 60 degrees, and nailed bandinick directly in front of Anderson.


    For this kind of idiot who wants to muddle up the water and make profit by himself, Xu Yichen has no intention to let him live.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this mage named bandinick is too watery, and has no value of solicitation at all. It is just used to express his attitude.


    Far away from the crowd, Kidd, the pastor of the woking church stationed in godram, swallowed his mouth and covered his golden hair with a black hood, then turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    It was after he had drunk too much last time that sharira, the pastor of Shangjin, was beaten in the face by someone. At that time, he mentioned that anyone who had the opportunity to take back the armor named "the embrace of ashes" was the guest of sarira''s seat.


    Obviously, bendinik had this in mind, and he was lucky enough to meet the theris demon hunter.


    Idiot, would it be a simple character to crack the face of Reverend King at the temple door? How can such people be provoked by these little people!Kidd, who had paid for a BOC priesthood, read fragmentary like Ms. woking praying, turning and walking quickly towards the temple.


    It should be a great achievement to report the news of demon hunters in godram to Lord sarira?


    Thinking of this, Kidd''s heart is even hotter, and almost bumps into a young girl who looks very heroic.


    The girl, who tied her brown hair into a ponytail, politely gave way, reaching out to show Kidd to go first. The anxious kid didn''t care about his demeanor and went wrong with the girl.


    It took mikuid a few minutes to remember that the girl with brown hair was not Lord aljenon''s little daughter?


    She''s back in godram, too?


    Kidd had to hold back the desire to turn back, talking about the troubled times, and disappeared in the corner alley.


    "Mrs. woking''s followers are always so realistic, aren''t they?" "I don''t know what trouble my big brother has caused this time. I''ve said for a long time that Benedict is a street thug, and my father just can''t listen to it."


    "Miss Elizabeth, let''s go over and have a good time. It seems that your elder brother is going to be eaten alive by the demon hunter." An Amazon woman warrior with obvious muscular lines but soft features said to Elizabeth.


    Amazon Women Soldiers in tight leather armour, proud of their stature, stand there like real-world models, but few really dare to look at their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Amazon warrior''s reputation is based on these tough women in a fight to fight out.


    According to the research of mages, the Amazon race can be traced back to the ancient Roman Empire, and its origin is impossible to investigate.


    But they, or the women in this nation, obviously have a certain boundary with ordinary people. Among them, the success rate of super ordinary people is amazing, and many people will master some lightning power on their own model road.


    Men of the Amazon race, on the other hand, are much more mundane, struggling in the world, or even more miserable.


    Because Amazon tribes, without exception, are matriarchal societies.


    With more and more communication between Amazon tribes and the outside world, their unchanging lifestyle has gradually changed.


    One of the most significant changes is that the tradition of Amazon women soldiers who cut off one side of their chest fat for archery and combat convenience has gradually disappeared in the last few hundred years.


    As the world''s power levels rise, these once intrepid women find themselves far more powerful than their ancestors.


    This makes them even more willing to go out of their reserves and see all kinds of enemies around the world.


    Algernon happened to meet such an Amazon woman, and later things were very vulgar. On the one hand, although his sons were both teenagers, the aristocratic Lord who was still in the prime of his life, was able to fight, had money and was handsome.


    On the one hand, there are Amazon women soldiers who can fight, are beautiful and have a different understanding of the concept of men and women.


    In short, both sides felt that they had taken advantage of each other, and that the other party was very suitable for their own taste. So they lived together for more than half a year, until the unexpected birth of Elizabeth.


    Little Elizabeth spent half of her childhood growing up in godram, and half of her childhood was learning fighting skills like a real warrior in the Amazon tribe with her mother.


    Of course, after a long time, Algernon finally realized that he belonged to the whoring party in the relationship and had never met Elizabeth''s mother again.


    Although Elizabeth is only 15 years old, she has completed all the training in the Amazon tribe and has been recognized by her mother. The dagger and shield behind her are proof of her graduation.


    This time, hearing that her father was injured, Elizabeth, who had not come back for nearly three months, came back to visit her relatives with four Amazon sisters who were very close to each other.


    As soon as she came in, she saw such a wonderful scene. Elizabeth, who had no feelings for her elder brother, was very interested in watching the Celestine hit eight times one by one and ran around with his head covered.


    "Diana, that seleis looks great!" "I''m going to take him back and have a baby with him," said a tall, wheat skinned Amazon woman with wide eyes at the demon hunter


    "Call me Elizabeth here, anahote." Elizabeth quickly covered the mouth of the girl beside her: "I have told you many times. We can''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Why? The people here are really hypocritical. If you like it, why can''t you rob it? " "Look, look, one of your big brother''s men has been chopped to death!" anahote said excitedly, circling the most mature looking female soldier, avoiding Elizabeth''s arm


    As soon as Elizabeth looked back, she saw that the demon hunter had cut a man with a machete in half with his sword, and was still asking what he was asking.


    Xu Yichen looked at the professional who was cut by his waist and screamed a few times. Then he said to himself with a ferocious face: "Ma Ma Ma won''t let you go!"


    Xu Yichen kicked in the outside of his abdominal cavity, the open wound ejected a lot of visceral debris, so that the guy immediately returned to death.


    Xu Yichen thinks that godram city is his lucky place. The conspiracy of the woking church, the men of Seth Lannister and the people of the sadiri gang are gathered together!


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that the young man named Andrew would dare to let people fight against him after he killed bendinick.


    You know, most of the aristocratic forces in godram were standing around not far away. They did not start to provoke themselves. The stupid son of the leader dared to come forward.


    The demon hunter was not polite to him. He killed two of his men and broke Andrew''s legs.


    After that, Jarvis let out a voice to stop him from continuing his violence, and in the process the other nobles who were present watched him beat the Lord''s son.


    Obviously, this stupid son named Andrew has no place in these people''s hearts.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind with the Lord of Mohamed." In the process of speaking, Xu Yichen cuts down the men brought by Andrew one by one.


    Every corpse, he would examine each other''s chest, on which there was a golden lion tattoo.


    According to altya''s intelligence, this is the former family emblem of Lannister family. Obviously, cersei Lannister is not satisfied with being a pirate."Collusion with pirates is a deliberate misdemeanor against demon hunters." Xu Yichen took the sword back to its scabbard, holding the handle in his palm, and asked all the people present, "I don''t think I need to pull out the sword any more? I''ve killed enough people today. "


    "I wonder how the Lord of godram will explain these things, or will this idiot represent your Lord?" Xu Yichen stepped on Andrew''s head and stepped back into the mud pit.


    "My father is bedridden because of his injury. I''m afraid he can''t put on those big hats you put on." A clear voice sounded behind Jarvis.


    Elizabeth put away her playful face with her companions, and came out in front of all the nobles, and said, "everything that happens here has nothing to do with the rulers of godram. It''s all my dear brother''s mastermind. If your anger has not dissipated, you may as well kill that idiot, I swear, godram There will be no complaints after personnel in the city! "


    Xu Yichen could feel Andrew''s struggling strength, but he didn''t give Andrew a chance to speak: "who are you?"


    "I am the Lord of godram, the daughter of the count of Algernon prince. You may call me Elizabeth prince." The girl in uniform bowed her head courteously to the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Growing up in the jungle Amazon tribe, Elizabeth didn''t have a crush on her cheap brother. In fact, she wasn''t very kind to her father, Algernon.


    In particular, when Algernon was older, his enterprising spirit in his youth had gone to the majority, and both his mind and body began to decline.


    Elizabeth still has a trace of incense for her second brother. Although the weak man does not conform to the values of the Amazon tribe, he can be regarded as a very gentlemanly aristocrat.


    As for her eldest brother, Andrew, if it had not been for the old man''s repeated protection, Elizabeth would have thought of him as her hunting sacrifice at the bar mitzvah.


    A guy who only bullies women, Elizabeth, who is deeply influenced by the concept of Amazon, has never concealed her killing heart to him.


    Considering that Elizabeth was a very strong man, Andrew had to be careful with his tail between his sister''s time in the city.


    "The idiot mage ordered to attack me because there was a little misunderstanding between me and the woking church, and he wanted to take the opportunity to climb into the relationship with the woking church." Xu Yichen looked at the female soldiers behind Elizabeth and guessed their identity: "plus, I don''t have any major loss. I think the misunderstanding between us has been lifted."


    Elizabeth looked at the corpses all over the ground. Her big beautiful eyes rolled her eyes. "Yes, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us."


    "I''m curious why that mage can mobilize these forces to attack me, in terms of ability." The expression of the demon hunter is a little joking: "he is not a big man, is he?"


    "Because the man who attacked my father was also a sailis." Elizabeth looked coldly at her brother''s feeble struggle at the foot of the Demon Hunter: "godram city is a small place, there are few celestines. They all regard you as the assassin who appeared before."


    SELIS?


    Xu Yichen thinks that the attacker is very likely to be a player. Although the song Empire had a city in the far south colony, there was little communication with people inside.


    regards game player game player as Xu Yichen''s resource. He immediately made a decision to stay here for a while to spy on the player who can cut off an old arm of the old man in front of many occupation.


    "I want to know what compensation the local Lord intends to pay for this attack on me?" Xu Yichen once again showed his identity as a demon hunter.


    Although kelmohan and the aristocratic Council have been in a standoff recently, they are still partners until the contract is officially terminated.


    "How about sending a beautiful woman to be your bodyguard? To prevent you from being misunderstood in the future. " Elizabeth, depending on her age, threw a soft nail.


    On hearing her words, anahote stood up with her plump chest and blinked at the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen felt the silent egg ache for the first time. Maybe he should reply: "sorry, I''m not interested in women."


    "I was passing by, and I was going to take a boat at the harbor to the port of Antony." Xu Yichen relaxed some strength at his feet to prevent Andrew from being trampled to death by himself. By the way, he changed the topic: "now I have changed my mind. I intend to stay here for a few days. I seldom meet my compatriots in Yuannan."


    "We are looking for the murderer who attacked my father. Would you like to use this opportunity to sabotage our operation?" Most of the time, a 15-year-old girl can ask about the same thing without causing hostility from others.


    If this was said by the rough man of Jarvis, Xu Yichen would definitely think it was a provocation, and then give him a positive reply and continue to fight.


    Now, Xu Yichen just shook his head and released Andrew at his feet: "I''m just curious. I won''t destroy your plan or become your accomplice. I don''t know why a sailis will take the initiative to attack your Lord, but there must be a reason. I will observe with my own eyes."


    Seeing Andrew released by the demon hunter, Elizabeth showed her disappointment without concealment: "well, on behalf of the governor of godram, I welcome your arrival. If you want to leave, please let me know at any time, and I will arrange the nearest route to take you to the place you want to go."


    While speaking, Elizabeth stepped forward a few steps. Jarvis tried to hold the impudent girl. As a result, she was held by the Amazon Woman Warrior and couldn''t go out.


    Sir Ham''s eyes widened, and he stepped back in silence to keep a distance from these women.


    You''re kidding. You can hold a knight of high rank in place just by your physical strength. If you change it into yourself, I''m afraid you''ll break your arm?


    "If you had just strangled this fool to death, I might have thought about giving up the pursuit of your compatriots." The girl''s face was full of vigor and vitality, but her mouth said: "however, even now, I will not interfere with your action. It is normal for the prisoner to escape accidentally in the process of arrest."It was long overdue for someone to come out and teach the old man a lesson, and Elizabeth was satisfied with what was happening.


    First, an unknown celestine sprang up and hit the old man in his own house. Then a sailis suddenly appeared, crippling Andrew in front of the whole city.


    Elizabeth is very happy to accept this result, her second brother has no ambition, now there is no obstacle in front of her.


    With the support of the Amazon tribe, the financial resources of godram, and the legitimacy of the prince family!


    Elizabeth''s face is as rosy as an apple. She should have a chance to become a great Lord before she grows old and ugly?


    Everyone will have to call me Princess Diana!


    Elizabeth, who was more pleased with the demon hunter, saw that her companion was making a quick gesture with her eyes. She said to Xu Yichen: "demon hunter, for your safety during your stay in godram City, and to prevent people who are not open-minded to provoke you and bring us trouble, I will arrange anahote as your bodyguard."


    Xu Yichen followed the girl''s eyes and saw the young girl with wheat skin and explosive figure. All of a sudden, she had a headache.


    "Don''t mention it. We Amazon people are very tolerant of foreign men." Said Elizabeth, pretending to be mature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Wali was returned to the hunter''s side intact, and the bruises he had been thrown out were all wrapped up.


    The boy, who had been living in the Niujiao gang for several years, had never seen such a big scene before. At this time, he was looking at the demon hunter with adoration on his face.


    Before he heard his boss say that this adult can defeat a hundred with one, but he doesn''t believe it. Now he does.


    However, it seems that this adult doesn''t need to lead the way now.


    A more competent guide or bodyguard is dangling around Xu Yichen.


    "Your name is Xu Yichen?" Anahote was excited to walk backward in front of the demon hunter, his hands behind his back, and his long and strong thighs were exposed without any cover, which made Wali''s face red. He didn''t know where to look.


    "You celestines have strange names Anahote accidentally stepped on a stone and lost his balance, which was a backward somersault.


    A demon hunter would never believe that an Amazon woman warrior who lives on dexterity can roll over on the ground, but can''t hold the opponent and drive on the ground!


    Wally''s face was even redder. He had just accidentally seen a smear of white under each other''s skirt.


    After all, Wally is an adult male. Naturally, he knows whether it is underwear or the most popular style recently transmitted from the old continent.


    "Where are we going? You have to tell me in advance Anahote turned around and walked behind the demon hunter. The tall female soldier did not look much shorter than the Demon Hunter: "I am your bodyguard! The one that''s close to you


    Xu Yichen kept a face and said nothing.


    In reality, he grew up in Zhongsi yuan and had few opportunities to contact with women. However, he had an adult heart. Naturally, he was not a first brother, but he had no chance.


    After graduating from Zhongsi academy, Xu Yichen went directly to the military academy. Although he would bubble nightclubs at ordinary times, he also had several sexual encounters with his strong physical fitness and appearance above the EMA.


    of course, the hunter hunter himself is a straight man who make complaints about the characters when he builds characters. He is like a ghost on the Internet. He has only some basic records to check.


    Because of the monitoring of the network in this world, he has a sense of being monitored.


    But it has to be said that in the real world, adult VR is the real popular nightlife mode.


    Virtual reality games, which don''t require much AI intelligence and only need to work on body sense and scene, became popular more than a decade ago.


    If it wasn''t for the forced reproduction laws introduced by various countries, it would have withered human civilization before chaos came.


    Say so much also can''t deny, Xu Yichen did not experience the experience of being posted upside down by a woman.


    It''s just that after knowing that the other person is a woman from the Amazon tribe, this feeling is beginning to make people feel strange.


    "I''m going to find a place to live first, and then I''ll go to Andrew''s house." Enchanted by anahote, the demon hunter began to miss the silver haired witch.


    If she was around, wouldn''t it be so noisy?


    Andrew was a disgrace this time, and Elizabeth made a deal with the demon hunter in the shortest time.


    Xu Yichen is very interested in the origin of Andrew''s several professionals. Since he has been staring at Mama''s Secret silver mine, he has been trying to find out the Female Pirate King''s bottom card.


    This unexpected encounter, let him have a further understanding of Mama''s sphere of influence, if you can take out more information, it would be great.


    Elizabeth''s demand is very simple, so that the demon hunter can find any reason to detain Andrew. It is better to have a death sentence related to the evil cult. It is not too late for her to release Andrew after she has completely stabilized the situation in godram.


    With a good reason, no one in the city would fight for Andrew. As for her old man, she had a way to deal with it.


    However, Xu Yichen kindly reminded her that if she had an affair with a cult, she usually killed the whole family, and even she would be implicated in it.


    So Andrew''s ultimate charge was not compounded, but merely to cooperate with pirates.


    Andrew''s legs were broken by the demon hunter before, and he was temporarily guarded by Alves in the Lord''s bow. All seven of his men were killed by the demon hunter. But Xu Yichen did not believe that there were no other pirates around Andrew.


    So Elizabeth gave orders to surround Andrew''s house, from housekeeper to cook. No one was allowed to leave without her order.


    It was the Amazon woman soldier who held Alves. Elizabeth promised that no one could escape. However, her brother was insatiable and should have a lot of property. She had to go first to get a sum of money, so the demon hunter could go in to search and interrogate.


    A girl with brains, strength and background, Elizabeth let Xu Yichen refresh her understanding of aristocracy.


    This group of people can survive in the crack between the extraordinary and the ordinary people, and even occupy the dominant position in the world. They really have some skills.The aristocrats I saw before may be all defective products. I''m afraid Elizabeth is the infant of elite aristocrats.


    "I know where to live!" Anahote, like a bird, went around and seemed to be thinking about where to stay: "Diana told me to let me take care of all your expenses here. Leave it to me!"


    Wali looked at the demon hunter with more adoring eyes. The strength was not terrible. The strength was strong, and there were beautiful women. He not only paid money but also attached people. He was the illegitimate son of the God of fortune!


    But Wali''s eyes, let Xu Yichen more egg pain.


    "May I see your sword?"


    "No


    "Why does the metal on the armor move?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I heard that demon hunters have been strengthened in that respect?"


    "No comment!"


    "I hear you can''t have children?"


    "..."


    at the same time, a man in ragged robes and a hooded dived into godram from the creek in the slum.


    If the city guards saw him, they would find that he had the same black hair and black eyes as a demon hunter.


    It''s just that there are poor people who don''t have money to pay taxes. Although the living conditions are better than those in port Anthony, there are no guards and patrols.


    Between walking, the man seems to be a bit uncoordinated. The last time he was stabbed by a lance in his abdomen, he had only undergone simple treatment. If it had not been for his excellent physique, he would have died of infection.


    "Anderson, the prince family, I''m here." The man limped away into the slum, and the diamond shaped symbol of the player''s identity on his forehead flashed by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    When Xu Yichen finally found a place to live, it was an hour later, and anahote also stopped for a while.


    After asking her all the topics she was interested in, the wild Amazon girl turned her interest to the mysterious land of cyris and the legends of kelmohan castle.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yichen himself has never been to these two places. Fortunately, as a political commissar with professional background, he doesn''t need to think about anahote.


    For example, Jin Yong''s version of the song Empire and Hogwarts''s version of Kyle Mohan castle are full of little stars.


    In fact, even Wally was so absorbed that he almost ran into a street lamp.


    By the way, Xu Yichen also touched Elizabeth''s details from anahotena. She was brought back by the Amazon tribe as a life winner trained by soldiers after being educated by aristocrats since childhood.


    And how far is it from Antony harbor.


    Godram was originally a colonial city established by the Principality of Salem. However, when the colonial ships just set off, the Principality of Salem had a rebel war.


    The rebels who overthrew the old King became the new aristocrats. The old forces were swept away, and the prince family was just adrift on the sea.


    When Algernon got the news, the rebellion in the Principality of Salem, which broke out suddenly and ended quickly, was over.


    So, nominally, the city of godram belongs to the Principality of Salem, but in fact its Lord, count Algernon, is the local emperor here.


    According to anahote, Antony''s port is west of godram, and it takes about three weeks to walk through the forest.


    According to the speed of their Amazon people, I''m afraid the distance is far more distant than they think. Fortunately, most of the cities on the far south continent are distributed along the coastline and can take sea routes.


    Xu Yichen on the road, whether or not to establish contact with this Miss Elizabeth, so that whether it is about the chadili Gang, or here to close the players will be much more convenient.


    But the whole Amazon tribe is still standing behind this dark little girl. The variables are too big.


    You know, in the last operation to destroy the rotten tree, the elves only called the yudheim, the Druids of the ring of shepherds, the lizards, and the Amazon tribes.


    Although the latter two failed to show up due to some accidents, the former two can see the forces that can be seen by the elves, and both have good basic plates.


    Lizard people have never seen it before, so let alone yudheim, a barbarian tribe with more than 10000 people, has hundreds of professional soldiers under his command, who not only make a living in the jungle, but also expand their business to the sea to plunder.


    What kind of organization is the ring of grazing trees? The demon hunter has not been in touch with it, but he knows that any organization set up by the caster is not easy to deal with.


    Especially for Druid, which is a long-lived profession, it''s hard to guess where the upper limit of the organization''s high-end power is. It''s not surprising that there are several legendary practitioners among the ancient casters.


    Then the strength of this Amazon tribe is worth pondering. The purpose of cultivating Elizabeth is not just the awakening of Amazon blood.


    A systematic port city with no strong background will be enviable anywhere. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to intervene in this matter at this time.


    Because of his identity as a demon hunter, the nobles here must treat him with courtesy and not offend him. The fat man in port Antony had to choose him as his support at the critical moment.


    The identity of a huntsman must be considered carefully because he is also a master of the devil.


    When Jarvis came on behalf of Elizabeth to inform him that he could go to Andrew''s house for inspection, he was determined to find the new Chinese player and leave immediately.


    The knight who took off his armor looked like a charming middle-aged man. In terms of the Constitution and life span of a professional, Jarvis was at the peak of his life.


    However, the charismatic horse in his crotch seems a little embarrassed at this time.


    Sarion''s flame horses are not natural products, they are mixed blood creatures from the ancient Roman Empire.


    It seems that in the ancient times, the Roman people were keen on riding horses, even if they were using the technology of the Roman Empire to make their own chariots.


    At that time, all kinds of powerful demigod heroes were keen on chasing all kinds of mounts, armor and weapons that were worthy of their strength, which directly led to the technical orientation of the whole era.


    Consumers decide the market, and I''m afraid there are no more generous consumers than those heroes.


    As the country closest to the ancient Roman Empire in the old world, the Principality of sarion used to make the whole country rich by digging graves.Of course, after the whole Roman Empire was awakened, they naturally did not like the countries which had been in the name of Archaeology and conservation, in fact, digging graves.


    Fortunately, the fighting power of the Principality of sarion was not poor. The gods'' interference in secret, the support of the whole old continent countries, and the wake-up of the ancient empire itself also had many problems to be solved. Finally, it was able to withstand the first wave.


    These sarion flame horses are the standard equipment awarded by the lion Knight order to the official lion knights. In addition to being stronger and smarter than ordinary horses, they are also more brave and irritable. They not only attack their opponents actively, but also have a longer life span than ordinary mortals.


    Of course, it also has one of its most important features: four horseshoes shrouded in flame. Although it is a virtual flame, this feature has doubled its overall value.


    Who doesn''t want to ride such a windy mount?


    Just by virtue of a horse, the lion Knights'' order occupied the top position among many Knights'' orders in the old world.


    But now the right cheek of these horses is towering, which seems strange. When looking at the direction of the demon hunter, they are afraid and refuse to get close.


    In the previous battle, Xu Yichen''s fist made this group of Shenjun''s fighting horses remember deeply.


    This made Jarvis look a little embarrassed. The knight had to get off his horse and walk to the Demon Hunter: "demon hunter, you can go to Andrew''s house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Fan Li is a grass-roots police officer from New China. His daily life is actually very boring. In the era when the country and the monitoring system were completed, the police''s sense of existence was extremely weak.


    As his colleagues sometimes joke, sooner or later, police supercomputing will set up an analytic behavior pattern for everyone through the monitoring system, and then use mathematical means to predict the arrival of criminal behavior.


    Although this is only a stem from an old movie, Fan Li, who monitors the screen every day to ensure social stability, really believes in this future.


    Like others, he had served in the army in the reserve service, and because of the responsibilities of the police profession, he had never abandoned his skills.


    Looking forward to or worried about the future, he has been teaching himself programming languages, but it took him three years to finally discover a fact.


    He will never be able to learn those machine languages, because these coding languages are updated too fast. Every six months, the latest programming languages will appear, and they are far more efficient and reliable than the previous generation languages.


    Soon Fan Li''s personal hobby was noticed by his superiors, and a document with a high security level that he had never seen was handed to him.


    [based on big data, an analysis of the predictability of criminal psychology and behavior -- on the feasibility of small-scale social experiments]


    he knew every word, but after putting them together, Fan Li found that he could only understand the dash.


    "I know you''ve always been interested in this, and now that the science officers have really come up with such a system, I''m afraid I''ll see the day when we''re eliminated from the times." Fan Li saw that the wrinkles on his old superior''s face seemed to be stacked together.


    "I don''t understand, sir. Why is this document shown to me?" Fan Li broke his head and couldn''t figure out why such a confidential document would let him have access to it.


    "Well, the science officials intend to test run the system in a small closed social system, and if the effect is good, then consider the promotion of the whole society." The old superior coughed: "after all, not everyone can accept that they are pre identified as criminals, but also involves the reform of relevant laws and regulations. In short, it is very troublesome."


    How to judge a person who is predicted to kill but does not act? How can we tell whether this kind of predictive crime is really a deliberate intention to act, or is it just a trivial idea among the countless fantasies that flow through your mind every morning?


    Just thinking about the moral issues and privacy issues involved in this made Fan Li feel liver shaking.


    "Now, there is such a suitable closed social structure that can be used for experiments, and what the consequences are, they have no chance to complain." The old superior said nonsense in the mist of tea: "you know, one of the colonial fleets to set off recently is basically a foreigner, so you understand."


    Fan Li understood the thinking mode of his old superior, who was a veteran of the world war. In the eyes of his generation, foreigners were not human beings.


    The old superior said with embarrassment: "the system has actually started trial operation. It''s just not for the prediction of criminal behavior, but for finding suitable candidates for this project. After comprehensive consideration, they have selected you among 446 candidates in the country as the watcher of the trial operation of this system in the colonial fleet."


    Fan Li thought about it carefully. He knew the monitoring system very well. He was a law enforcement officer. He had been in contact with various kinds of criminals. He was single and had no worries about it. He knew the program language. If he did, he had to add a skill. He was really the most suitable candidate!


    But is this system useful in other aspects besides crime prediction?


    In short, Fan Li''s ideological work was easy to do. He signed a confidentiality agreement that afternoon and was sent to the Academy of Sciences the next morning to train the whole system, including basic working principles and simple maintenance work.


    According to the plan of the science officers, the system will not be put into use until the colonial fleet reaches the target planet and establishes a colony camp.


    However, in order to ensure the reliable operation of the system, the system will start to operate after the spaceship has set off and conduct a simple test. Fan Li is not required to carry out any operation before landing.


    Fan Li didn''t know much about the integrity of these science officials. If there was nothing fishy in it, he would dare to use chrysanthemum to release the monkey!


    As a member of the management, Fan Li was the last batch of personnel to board the ship. He hardly met other compatriots. He entered the life support cabin and started sleeping mode within three days after boarding.


    After entering the game, he has always been alone, a player has never met.


    Fan Li didn''t think that a game could be so lifelike that he couldn''t tell the virtual from the real. His skill was good. He learned all the killing moves in the army. He completed his background career advanced task on an isolated island.


    In fact, his formal career was also brought about by the follow-up of this task. His teacher''s name was Connor. He didn''t know his surname, so he always called him Master Kang.Fan Li didn''t expect that he would become an assassin one day as a police officer.


    What''s more, his teacher, as an assassin, is good at using an axe.


    What''s more, the axe is so good. It''s so strong!


    His teacher seems to have encountered some thorny things recently. After helping him complete the training of assassins, he disappeared.


    Well, it''s an introduction to Assassin training. After all, the first lesson is to master the anger using skills of crazy soldiers. To be honest, Fan Li often feels that he is not pure.


    However, looking at the 1.65 times of experience gain on the experience bar, Fan Li felt that he had made money. After all, the higher the intensity of the profession, the higher the experience punishment.


    After the introduction of Master Kang, he lives in a remote small village. As an assassin type professional, he is not only good at lurking, but also has good ability to attack positively because of professional variation.


    Before he understood his profession thoroughly, the life in the small village was completely disrupted.


    A group of robber like nobles discovered this place because of hunting. This small village was supposed to pay taxes, but there was no such village in fact.


    One of them looks like a big five and three thick people, but also because of the passion came, he planned to have a field battle to vent his emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    But just in time for Fan Li to come back from training, and Andrew''s choice of target is Fan Li''s big sister next door.


    This story can be abbreviated as, on the standard outcome of a rapist meeting the new Chinese police - to eradicate the roots.


    What''s more, Fan Li was even more angry when the other side tried to fight France with arms. However, the other side also came prepared. Soon, several knights and attendants appeared.


    Fan Li''s level was still low. On the basis of super long play, he escaped by chance and cut off the arm of an old guy who seemed to be in a high position.


    Falling cherry axe is hanging!


    If it wasn''t for the full set of metal armor worn by the rider, he couldn''t break the defense. Fan Li would certainly choose to find a chance to kill the young nobleman.


    Fortunately, the guy who cut him down seemed to be in a very high position. The men immediately gave up the idea of pursuing and killing themselves, and with the old man and the broken arm, they retreated in the direction of godram.


    He heard them call the old man Lord prince, a name that can be easily heard, Lord of godram.


    He spent a day to deal with the wound. Without a reliable doctor, Fan Li had to accept the local method of healing in the village, covering the wound with unknown herbs and sewing his own wound with a sewing needle.


    Based on Fan Li''s 14 point physique, his wound was lucky not to be infected.


    In the process, he succeeded in persuading the villagers to move immediately and leave the exposed village.


    Fortunately, these tax dodgers have always been prepared for this idea, and they are ready to start soon.


    However, based on the characteristics of his profession, is it not a disgrace to Master Kang if he doesn''t come back after a loss?


    The system timely released the relevant tasks.


    "Assassin''s anger justice is never late": both Connor and you have a strong sense of justice. In this world, all kinds of injustices are stimulating nerves. What kind of impact will this have on you? Let''s start with the prince family bastards, kill Andrew Prince, and make the Lords above fear.


    Fan Li looked at the mission profile helplessly. He was indeed a police officer, but was there any misunderstanding? Why does he feel that the system is luring himself in the direction of an extrajudicial judge?


    However, Fan Li devoted himself to this mission without hesitation, because the task reward is a very considerable experience and random equipment reward.


    After he lurked into the city, he began to investigate Andrew''s position. For him who was not familiar with his hometown, it was a very challenging thing for him to obtain the information of the Lord''s inheritance without arousing the vigilance of the people around him.


    He believes that his accumulated experience during his work can help him achieve this goal.


    It''s just that he soon discovered a little accident.


    Fan Li chose a tavern as his hiding place. Master Kang explained that it was easy to get information in this kind of mixed place.


    But he didn''t expect the information he wanted was so easy to get.


    "Did you hear that?" The drunkard next to Fan Li said carelessly to the bartender, "the Lord''s son kicked the iron plate today, and was not only broken his legs, but also thrown into the prison."


    "Yes, I also heard that our little Princess Elizabeth has also come back. It seems that she took people to Andrew''s house where she seized them. It is said that gold coins are pulled out by boxes and boxes."


    "I heard that there was a great professional at the gate of the city today who had a conflict with Andrew. The LORD had to give up his son in order to calm the anger of the other side."


    "The old lord is not as hot as he used to be!"


    "Don''t you see that Miss Elizabeth is very hot with some wild girls around her! It''s the look in your eyes that makes you feel guilty. "


    "Silly, those women are Amazon people. They can kick your eggs with one foot!"


    Fan Li found that his task was more difficult. If there was any place that was not suitable for assassination, the prison would certainly be at the top of the list.


    Xu Yichen walks to Andrew''s residence under the guidance of Alves.


    This is a small villa which looks very luxurious. The people who live around are basically officials and dignitaries. At this time, many ladies in gorgeous clothes are watching with umbrellas.


    I don''t know if they''re interested in Andrew''s being robbed or the mysterious demon hunter.


    Just like anahote asked before, thanks to the diligent piling work of generations of demon hunters, the reputation of demon hunters in this respect has been matched with the dragon which has not been seen for a long time.


    Standing beside Xu Yichen, anahete stares back one by one with her sharp eyes towards the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know how much property Andrew had hidden, but seeing Elizabeth''s smiling eyes, he knew that the fox was very satisfied with the harvest.


    In fact, seeing the play, Xu Yichen has begun to doubt the old lord Algernon''s injury. Although his arm was cut off, it was very serious.But in this world of all kinds of therapeutic magic and healing potions, will it really make the life of an old man who used to be a professional be in danger?


    The demon hunter calmly watched Miss Fox make a gesture to him, and guessed how much he saved the girl by making a big noise in godram.


    This kind of disputes caused by inheritance rights, especially those involving foreign professionals, were originally handled by demon hunters.


    However, considering the impetuousness of the aristocratic parliament recently, Xu Yichen intends to stand by and watch. He has no time to deal with such trivial matters.


    Who rules the city has little influence on the people living below.


    "None of the people you want has run away. The servants below have already told us that there is a man sent by mama, who is in charge of accounts and has just arrived." Elizabeth waved her hand, and a bound man was sent up.


    "The rest of the people are basically Andrew''s locally recruited servants. If you can''t believe it, you can try it again, but those people are citizens with identification." Elizabeth said seriously, "as one of the heirs to the Lord of this city, I must warn you that they are all protected by the law of godram."


    Xu Yichen tore off the prisoner''s lapel, and a conspicuous lion tattoo was tattooed on the other side''s chest: "I believe you, but I have one condition. Goldram city must have a clear relationship with the pirates under mama from now on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Elizabeth''s big eyes narrowed, as if wondering what the secret was.


    "If you agree, I don''t know what happened here." The agreement between the hunter and the Lord of the city can''t be accepted by the hunter


    "I agree, by the way, I''ll give you 20% of the wealth I''ve been searching for in Andrew''s place, for kelmohan''s contribution to the world." Elizabeth regained her smile. "Maybe you should come and sit down in the Amazon when you have a chance in the future."


    "Of course, there will be time." "I need a separate room. My interrogation technique is a little bit, well, not so friendly."


    "If you need help, you can call me at any time. My sisters from the tribe are also very good at interrogating prisoners." Miss Fox looks at Xu Yichen with provocative eyes.


    "I''m confident in that." Xu Yichen smiles modestly.


    "If you ask me anything, I hope you can share it with me. After all, mama put her hand into my city, and I''m curious about the woman''s plans." Elizabeth used the accent on "my city.".


    "You can send someone to watch." The demon hunter opened the door behind him and threw the prisoner on the ground. It would be good to have more allies when attacking the Lannister family.


    Elizabeth came in with the mature looking Amazon warrior who had been with her.


    "Let''s go, demon hunter. Let''s have a look at kelmohan''s thousand year old skills." Miss Fox put her chin up, looking like a good play.


    However, Xu Yichen had no idea how the demon hunter interrogated the prisoners. He used another set of surprise interrogation methods, which came from another world and also inherited thousands of years of history.


    It is a skill without magic and relying solely on physical means of force to destroy the will and mind of prisoners.


    Elizabeth insisted for five minutes, and then walked out of the room pale. Another Amazon woman soldier insisted for a while, and when Xu Yichen entered the review stage, she also left the room.


    It''s not that she can''t stand the blood in front of her, but she doesn''t believe that a person can lie after experiencing such interrogation techniques.


    But Xu Yichen has seen too many hard bones. He will torture the prisoners in front of him again and again, repeatedly asking questions, and disorganize his previous questions until he is sure that the other party is not lying.


    Of course, after everything was over, Xu Yichen also repeated his question to the prisoner who was only one breath away from death.


    Naturally, he can directly use the Yakeshi seal to enchant his captives, but Xu Yichen does not want to miss this opportunity to defeat the vigor of Amazon women.


    In reality, he would not end the trial so easily. If the target was extremely important, he would arrange for an emergency landing of a shock ship to bring the prisoners back alive.


    In modern technology, there is no one who can keep secrets.


    If it is not so important, but he knows some important information, the requirement is not so high. Just take the other party''s head back.


    Within four hours, the intelligence officers can take whatever they want out of that head.


    Andrew''s plot is not small. This accident in Algernon is indeed an accident, but what happened later is not an accident.


    The old lord''s severed arm was released by the priest of the woking church, and the high-level divinity was connected intact. Although there would be some infection reaction, Algernon could ride his horse again to hunt in a week at most.


    But Andrew used an unknown drug to keep him in a coma, which was provided by mama.


    Marma is willing to support Andrew to become lord of godram as long as he is willing to cooperate with Mama after he takes office.


    As for what kind of cooperation marma wanted to do with Andrew, Andrew himself did not know, nor did the hapless prisoner.


    Andrew has been plotting this matter for more than a year, but he has not made up his mind. This time, it happened to be an opportunity. Under Mama''s guidance, Andrew took a risk.


    However, all this became the wedding dress of others, and Elizabeth came back in time. In addition, with the chaos of demon hunters, Andrew''s plan which had no plan was completely ruined.


    By the way, there is no antidote for Andrew''s drugs. It is said that only Mama has the antidote. Without the antidote, the medicine that can keep people awake will continue to work.


    The patient will continue to be weak in a coma and die in his sleep for a week or two.


    Miss Fox''s face was a little sad, but she didn''t say anything. After all, the result was far more perfect than her original plan.She was still her father''s favorite little daughter, and she did not need to confront the nobles in the city.


    So she quickly returned to normal.


    The prisoners learned that marma had sent eight men to make sure Andrew had a chance to become lord.


    But now it has been completely killed by Xu Yichen.


    "I think I''ve lost some of our previous agreements." "Even if I don''t mention it, you have to fight against mama," the hunter wiped the blood from his hands on the curtain in the room


    "But it''s possible for me to continue working with each other, isn''t it?" Elizabeth looked at the decoration in the room with some disdain: "I didn''t like this big brother since I was a child, but I can''t just order to kill him. The nobles will think that I am a very cruel man."


    "It doesn''t feel any better if you leave him to me." Xu Yichen didn''t mind dealing with a person, but it didn''t help: "I guess you''re thinking of the sailis assassin."


    "You are much smarter than I thought. I think we will have many cooperation opportunities in the future." Miss Elizabeth said to the demon hunter with a smile: "I can only leave this matter to you. Only you will not arouse the suspicion of others. I will do the utmost to protect the prison."


    "Then I can only hope that my compatriots have a deep understanding of this aspect of assassination." The demon hunter shrugged: "has anyone told you that you really don''t look like a 15-year-old girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    For three silver coins, Fan Li bought the detailed address of Andrew''s prison from the bartender, who also gave the number of guards and the daily patrol plan.


    Fan Li was shocked by the street experience taught by Master Kang. He should come to the pub to buy information!


    Fan Li, who had planned to spend three days understanding the situation and making plans, took an hour to get all these things done.


    The prison is located next to the Lord''s house, and few people are usually detained. After all, the security of godram is good, and according to the character of Lord arjenon, any criminal will be hanged directly or sent to the construction site.


    As a colonial city, human resources have always been a valuable property. If it had not been for the aristocrats of the old continent who had been blocking the situation of the far south colonies, how many poor people would have been willing to sell all their belongings to reclaim land here.


    As for the country of the SELIS people, it is another situation. In the loess area, players and professionals are recovering a large number of arable land every year, which greatly alleviates the population pressure on the Central Plains.


    Dressed in black, Fan Li chose narrow hutongs. Sometimes, in order to avoid patrolling guards, he would jump back and forth from the top of buildings.


    As an assassin, Fan Li has received special training in this respect. An assassin who can''t run cool is not a good assassin.


    However, Master Kang specially warned him that when his strength is not enough, he still mainly disguises himself, otherwise this way is more likely to expose himself.


    After all, good people who stay and walk around on the roof will not pay attention to whether there are different guys in the crowd around them, but if there is a shadow flying overhead, they have to chase out two miles to have a look.


    Fortunately, there was a big fight at the gate of the city, and there was a direct conflict between Elizabeth and Andrew over the issue of inheritance rights. The professionals in the city gathered together to wait for the latest news. No one was wandering in the street.


    Fan Li successfully lurked on the wall of the prison, carefully watching the environment inside.


    Seven mortal guards, one professional, should be a soldier from the perspective of weapons.


    This is good news. There must be no professionals stationed here at ordinary times. However, a big man was locked in today. In order not to make mistakes, Jarvis specially arranged a professional to wait for news here.


    Fan Li could see from the other party''s impatience that this guy was very dissatisfied with his new job. Several guards carefully surrounded him to prevent his own mistakes, which made him uncomfortable.


    Of course, what Fan Li didn''t know was that there were ten guards here, but three of them were instructed by the soldiers to buy wine and meat.


    Naturally, the daily patrols, clear and secret sentries have also been cancelled. After all, these guards now serve the professional.


    After observing for nearly ten minutes, Fan Li swaggered from the soldier''s blind spot into the prison.


    This is not a professional skill. It is simply a skill developed by a people''s police officer through years of monitoring. Knowing the general visual range of the human eye, the human eye is far less reliable than the monitoring equipment.


    It''s just that Fan Li thinks it''s good news to have a soldier here. If he''s a Ranger or a wanderer, he''ll have to do something more complicated.


    But now, Fan Li is walking in the underground prison with the best lighting, lying less than 10 meters in front of him.


    To Fan Li''s surprise, there was not only Andrew, but also a doctor and clergy in the priest''s robe.


    That''s the trouble.


    Andrew didn''t notice the appearance of Fan Li. He was grinning and accepting the treatment of doctors. In fact, it was a simple fixation with template and bandage to prevent secondary injury of broken bone.


    As for the flesh and skin injuries, Kidd, the pastor of the woking church, has been cured by magic, but the bone fracture is beyond his ability.


    Although Lord Algernon''s broken arm was also handled by Kidd, it was a miracle given in the gaze of the goddess inside the temple using the divinity scroll.


    After all, the relationship with the city Lord Lala is a business that makes no loss. Ms. woking not only won''t ignore it, but also gives Kidd a corresponding business point because of this behavior.


    "Kidd, you damned profiteer Andrew was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to move: "who helped you with your casino in the city? Now you''re just dying? "


    Kidd sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for the profits of the casino, you would help me if you didn''t take 40% for nothing?


    But on the face of it, Kidd still had to appease Andrew. After all, before the other side completely lost power, it was still valuable: "Andrew, you know my pastor donated money. I can''t really release this level of healing magic. Even if it''s using scrolls, it has to be in the temple, so that I can guarantee that there will be no accident."


    "This time that damned demon hunter appeared a little too coincidental. My cheap sister must have conspired with him to frame me up." Andrew''s expression was gloomy: "my people are supposed to be under control. My sister won''t give me a chance to fight back."Until now, the outside world does not know the fact that Lord Algernon has been unconscious. For example, Kidd, for example, thinks that this is just a small quarrel between two heirs.


    When the old lord gets angry, the children''s conflict will be over.


    But Andrew''s heart mirror is the same, the second is a coward, he is still in the dark until now, it is estimated that when the governance of godram is settled, he will just understand what is going on.


    But my sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As a professional, she is looked up at by the old man. In addition, with the support of Alves, I''m afraid that if I don''t save myself this time, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, the priest doesn''t know the truth yet, so he can take advantage of it.


    "This time I can''t swallow my breath. Kidd, I want you to give me a message. If you help me, I won''t want the share of the casino in the future, and I still owe you personal affection." Andrew weighed the promise he had made. He had to have enough weight to impress the profiteer, but not too much to prevent him from seeing his embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Kidd felt that it was a good deal to help spread a message. Should he gamble once?


    At this time, Fan Li has been quietly close to the three immersed in their own small mind behind the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Andrew''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw a ghostly figure behind Kidd suddenly appeared, a bright axe rising and falling!


    Andrew didn''t even have the courage to cry out. This axe appeared in his nightmares many times these days. It was this axe that cut off his father''s arm!


    It is this axe that cuts down his beloved horse to the ground!


    If he had not been frightened by the axe to wet his bed in the middle of the night, Andrew would not have taken people to the gate as soon as he heard that the sailis assassin was blocked.


    If you are not so impulsive, you will not end up like this!


    In order to block the news of his bed wetting, Andrew smothered his maid with a pillow for many years!


    Now the bloody assassin has finally come to the door.


    "Dong!"


    Andrew''s heart was relieved by the sound of a bell, and the light of Kidd.


    Kidd looked back and saw the shining eyes of the assassin behind him. His legs were soft and he fell to his knees with a thump.


    If it wasn''t for the tongue knot, he would have yelled, "good man, spare your life! I''m a soy sauce player


    Fan Li didn''t expect that his axe handle attack didn''t work.


    Master Kang specially emphasized that we should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He said that even assassins should have basic moral concepts. People who have nothing to do with the task should not kill if they can.


    Naturally, as a law enforcer in New China, Fan Li agreed with this rule very much. It was not his nature to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    So when he saw two outsiders, he was going to knock them out, but he didn''t expect that one of them had protective equipment.


    Fan Li didn''t waste time. He knocked the doctor trembling with the handle of his axe. This time, he tried his best to prevent any accident.


    The spot where the doctor was hit swelled up.


    Kidd''s priest''s robe is equipped with an unexpected skill, which can send out a magic shield to resist an attack. The robe cost him 1500 gold coins, plus 500 achievement points.


    Seeing that the assassin in front of him did not intend to die, Kidd ran away without saying a word. At the same time, he also held a silver coin blessed by the lady. Once attacked, he would trigger a shield.


    The guards on the ground also heard the noise and rushed downstairs.


    When Fan Li saw the fat man running flexibly, he gave up his intention to pursue him. At the same time, he felt a little ashamed of his first assassination mission.


    It was a shame to Master Kang. Finally, he was found out. Fortunately, his main weapon was an axe, and he didn''t suffer from hard steel.


    Thinking of this, Fan Li suddenly felt that it was reasonable for his teacher to teach himself to use an axe first. However, he had such a handsome sleeve sword, why not let himself learn that first?


    Fan Li, with a confused mind, did not listen to what Andrew said. He split the head of the second generation in two with an axe, and turned to fight with the guards and soldiers who rushed into the dungeon.


    As an assassin, Fan Li, with one enemy eight in this narrow space, braved the attack of guards and soldiers from the underground to the ground, and fled before other professionals and guards arrived.


    Only the soldier whose sword has been cut off is disordered in the wind, and I feel that I can''t find the position of life.


    As a result, when Xu Yichen and Miss Fox are sketching a plot in the middle of a word, Alves appears in front of them with a black face.


    "Miss Elizabeth, Andrew has been assassinated." The lion Knight''s face was gloomy, and he was responsible for the detention of Andrew.


    Now Andrew Prince is dead, and he''s responsible for it.


    Although he didn''t like Andrew all the time, he still had the surname of Prince, so he was killed in his prison, which made the lion Knight''s face nowhere to be put.


    He didn''t know how to explain to the old lord.


    "Dead?" Elizabeth asked in surprise, and at the same time looked at the demon hunters around her with a strange look, as if to say, our plan started so soon?


    Xu Yichen''s mouth pulled a few times, do not know what to say, his compatriots efficiency is a little too high, so how should I get in touch with him?


    Assassinating the Lord''s heirs is so efficient. It''s really in line with the eastern Assassin''s style. I''m afraid it''s already far away from the city at this time. Are they all out of the city?


    The demon hunter ponders over the matter of finding the player in the loess area. It seems that Ralph and his team are in charge.


    "Dead." Elizabeth calmed Alves for a moment: "we just found out that the reason why my father has been unconscious is because Andrew, who gave my father the medicine, has a secret between him and the pirate king mama."


    Jarvis couldn''t digest the news for a while. He asked incredulously, "what? Andrew? Is there an antidote? "Elizabeth shook her head with a look of sadness and regret.


    The girl''s sobbing expression made the knight over 40 feel distressed. Jarvis, who almost regarded Elizabeth as his half daughter, said, "don''t be sad, Miss Elizabeth. I''m going to write to the chief commander. He must have a way to save the old lord."


    Xu Yichen felt a toothache when she looked at Miss Fox who was acting. Seeing the lion Knight turn around and hurry to write a letter, Elizabeth asked gloomily, "you say uncle Alves can''t really find a way to wake up my father?"


    The demon hunter shook his head: "God knows how many good things their Knights have accumulated over the years. If you don''t worry, help me find out my compatriots. In any case, he kills one or two. Maybe he will be willing to help you again."


    Elizabeth''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Yichen shakes his head and plans to leave here. The ethical relationship between these nobles can always break the lower limit. By contrast, the fat man in Antony Dagang is a sincere man though he is very obscene.


    Fan Li''s escape was not smooth. When he left, a professional with a bow and arrow on his back caught his eye. He had been hanging behind him and couldn''t get rid of it.


    It was the first time that he saw this type of professional, wearing armor, riding a horse, but using bows and arrows, galloping wildly in the city, showing no pity for the surrounding people.


    By the way, the guy is also directing a large number of guards to chase and intercept him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    It was Sir ham who was chasing after Fan Li. As an effective general under Algernon, ham went from an ordinary professional to a noble class, relying on hard power and brain. In the teeth of the storm ready to remain unconscious, sir


    , who was placed in the occupation of the Lord''s house, told the old lord that he had been unconscious since the last injury. Andrew, the big boy, was ready to move. Elizabeth, who rarely lived in the city, returned to the city of Goethe ream with several obvious warriors.


    The smell of money and power made Sir Ham''s heart excited.


    Originally, as a professional, he is old, and has lost the enterprising spirit, it is difficult to go further on the road of model, but as a noble, he still has a long way to go.


    It''s just that the situation has changed recently.


    Sir ham was a scout in the army in his early years, and his captain led him to the path of a professional, as a variant of the knight errant profession.


    This class gives up Ranger''s expansion of lurking and traps in exchange for the ability to merge with Mount like a knight, and strengthens the skills and talents of shooting and perception.


    To be fair, this occupation is much more difficult than Ranger, but in terms of combat ability, it is similar to Ranger. Except for scouts in the army, few people will choose this occupation.


    In the player''s words, the experience penalty is very high, but the class strength has not received the corresponding bonus.


    However, after becoming a nobleman and rich, sir ham slowly found out a road that no one had gone before.


    He weakened his core ability as a Ranger, the ability of reconnaissance, and spent a lot of money to buy a solid plate armor, as well as a noble blood horse.


    As a nobleman, sir ham no longer needs to stand out to spy on the enemy''s situation. When facing the enemy, he also thinks more about self-protection.


    A few months ago, he got a keel bow by accident, which was regarded as a treasure by Sir ham. With the addition of magic potions, he could completely open the bowstring of this bow and arrow, but its power was also satisfactory.


    Sir ham finally paid a lot of money to buy the relationship. He went to the yudheim territory and asked the barbarian shaman for three times the price to get a tattoo that could increase his strength.


    From then on, sir ham felt that his long-standing model road was gradually loosening, especially in recent days, there was a force in his body that seemed to burst out.


    The last time he appeared, it was when he became a Ranger. Therefore, he has been sleeping with his armor closed and the bow horse is not separated.


    The appearance of Fan Li just made the professional feel that he had grasped the opportunity.


    Sir ham felt that he was about to break through. He was full of joy. He chased after his target. Like hunting, he shot an arrow. He deliberately didn''t aim at the key point of the target, hoping to get more stimulation.


    As for those who were in the way of the common people, in the eyes of Sir ham, he had been completely ignored. Whether as a professional or a noble, he was too lazy to worry about the loss he had caused.


    At this time, let alone the common people, even if he was a nobleman standing in front of him, he dared to gallop on his horse!


    Fan Li felt that he ran faster than a rabbit, but he couldn''t get rid of the hunter behind him. Every time he tried to get rid of the pursuers with the help of buildings, the arrow with the roar of terror would be nailed half a meter in front of him.


    It''s half a meter long!


    The stone house is more than half nailed in with one arrow!


    Fan Li ran along the road with grief and indignation. The abnormal people behind him were slow to shoot themselves. They wanted to shoot themselves on the wall. They wanted to fight back. They just hit the weapon with an arrow. They turned around in the same place or turned their backs to the enemy!


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t want to kill himself directly. Fan Li walked around the city with the abnormal people behind him. Even the route was set by the people behind him.


    The hunter and Elizabeth were soon informed that Sir ham was chasing the assassin all over the city, causing considerable damage along the way.


    Sir Jarvis has taken people to chase and intercept them. Judging from their reaction, sir ham is obviously not the one sent by Elizabeth.


    "Sir ham has been with my father for nearly 20 years, and he has always been an authority in the aristocratic circle, but I am not familiar with him and have little communication." Although Miss Fox is cruel and cruel, she is still a 15-year-old girl. At this time, she can''t help talking about her worries about Xu Yichen.


    The Amazon sisters who came back with her, if they were allowed to rush into the city and kill all the people who were against them, these Amazon soldiers would be happy to carry out.


    But they did not understand the intrigue between these nobles.


    "If I could get his support, it would be a foregone conclusion." Elizabeth looked at the demon hunter, hoping for advice.


    The demon hunter followed Elizabeth''s eyes and thought for a while. Although there are many things in China for 5000 years to seize power and pacify the people, he doesn''t know the specific operation!Great changes have taken place in New China in the past ten years. With the introduction of a large number of thought review procedures, the infighting among the management has disappeared.


    Human desire can never be eradicated, but man can.


    Although the new China''s method is very simple and crude, with the assistance of a large number of intelligent and mechanical auxiliary units, the work efficiency from the grass-roots level to the decision-making level has increased, not to mention the power struggle, and even the corruption problem has disappeared.


    "If you think it helps, I can kill him for you." The demon hunter thought again and again, "but I have to do something for me."


    Elizabeth felt some cramps in the corner of her eyes. This demon hunter was definitely an expert in aristocratic games before, and now he is absolutely fooling herself.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I understand." Miss Fox turned around and left, and Xu Yichen followed him. He planned to see if he had a chance to take the troublemaker away quietly.


    If you can''t find the right opportunity, you will have to drop the table. The demon hunter secretly moves his hands and feet, and intends to fight if he doesn''t agree. This is also a great advantage for players.


    And along with Miss Elizabeth''s side of the mature Amazon warrior, instantly felt the change in momentum of the demon hunter.


    She quietly separated Miss Fox from the demon hunter and looked at Xu Yichen with the same warlike eyes, warning the other party not to act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    When the demon hunter and Miss Elizabeth found him along the mess left by Sir ham, they just saw him forcing a man in black robe under the root of the wall.


    At the same time, Xu Yichen and the other party noticed the diamond mark representing the player on their forehead, as well as the black hair and black eyes symbolizing blood vessels.


    The eyes that have been confirmed are the people in the organization.


    The two players instantly have tacit understanding to complete the work of adding friends, and use the player''s SMS to start communication.


    "Brother, help me!" Fan Li finally caught a straw on the desperate road.


    He had no way out. He couldn''t run away. He couldn''t beat him. If he hadn''t been given a chance, Fan Li would have gone back and died together.


    Up to now, he has been completely exhausted, no longer physical strength to play the cornice walk.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Xu Yichen calmly returned a message, since he has arrived, is there anyone who can kill a player in the Loess Area in front of himself?


    "Sir Arnold, don''t waste time on us, sir!" There is deep dissatisfaction in Jarvis''s Knight tone.


    Sir ham not only chased the assassin in no hurry, but also did not allow others to intervene!


    Not to mention how much damage he has caused along the way, Jarvis can''t stand to deal with his colleagues alone.


    Another team of professionals had set up a defense line in advance, waiting for the assassin to throw himself into the net, only to be shot through by Sir ham with three arrows.


    Fortunately, no one has been killed so far, otherwise it will be impossible to end.


    Sir ham felt that he was almost over the barrier, but he couldn''t grasp the thread. It was like an old blood in his throat that he couldn''t spit out or swallow.


    "Ah Sir ham let out an unwilling roar. He held a long bow with a keel and raised his arms. He pulled the bow string to the full moon. It was an arrow in the direction of Fan Li!


    Fan Li saw this abnormal arrow all the way. Knowing that the power of this thing was terrible, he could not help but feel weak and ran away against the wall of the city.


    Love who and who, Lao Tzu is dead also have to sit in this comfortable death, tired into a dog Fan Li sitting on the ground.


    ¡°bang£¡¡±


    Like a grenade explosion, the sound was heard less than 30 cm above Fan Li''s head.


    Driven by the power of the keel bow and Sir ham, the heavy arrow left a basin size hole in the wall, and the arrow was blown into sawdust on the spot.


    "Your uncle! If you want to kill me, don''t scare me! " Fan Li was hit by the splashing stones all over his head and roared angrily.


    "Stop it!" Xu Yichen was startled. Although Sir Ham''s arrow was not as delicate as Legolas, it was definitely more powerful and faster than ladia''s half elf Archer!


    Even he did not see the trajectory of the arrow at all!


    Careless!


    The demon hunter can''t help but wipe a cold sweat in his heart. If it wasn''t for the player''s cleverness, he would not even have a chance to block the arrow.


    Seeing other people focusing their attention, Xu Yichen casually said: "this assassin is related to a cult organization...


    " hum! "


    Before anyone else could react, sir ham shot another arrow!


    Damn it!


    Xu Yichen couldn''t wait for other people''s reaction, and instantly activated the skill of [not so incomplete pendant] - flash!


    ¡°bang£¡¡±


    The demon hunter didn''t even have time to react. He appeared in front of the assassin in an instant, and then the [wall''s shield] of the [ashes] armor was activated!


    All oreha steel and metal were detached, forming a diamond shaped shield in mid air.


    The two finger thick shield rippled like a water wave, and then it was absorbed back to the surface of the ashes. Slowly, it returned to the shape of the previous half body armor.


    Then came a heavy arrow whose arrows had been flattened.


    "Sir ham!" Miss Elizabeth frowned and said to Sir ham, "stop, let this farce end."


    But Sir Ham''s face was beaming, and he turned a deaf ear to the advice of others, and his face, which had begun to look old, had become more and more ruddy, and was much younger at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    Jarvis widened his eyes and breathed in disbelief.


    Sir ham caught his horse''s belly, and the horse began to accelerate. The knight drew another arrow from his quiver: "you want me to keep my hand and speak with my strength."


    "Hum!"


    In the process of speaking, another heavy arrow shot out.


    This time, Xu Yichen learned a lesson and opened the "red time" early. Finally, he could see the trajectory of his opponent''s arrows.


    Even under the slow effect of Xu Yichen, the heavy arrow still flashed away. Only the tail plume and air began to burn, leaving a trail of fire red!This arrow is more outstanding than the previous one in terms of speed and strength!


    When the arrow came to Xu Yichen, the demon hunter did not even hear the sound!


    Damn it!


    Xu Yichen prayed that his arm strength was enough to deflect this supersonic attack, and he held his sword in both hands to block in front of him.


    ¡°bang£¡¡±


    The huge force hit the graceful tearing man''s not wide sword body, and pushed the demon hunter to gallop back, hitting the assassin Fan Li all the way!


    At the same time, Xu Yichen felt a burst of pain in his wrist, but the pain quickly eased down.


    The demon hunter picked up the fallen weapon from the ground. Behind him, the assassin Fan Li lost consciousness as a buffer between the demon hunter and the city wall, and missed a rare play.


    Sir Ham''s whole body began to shine, and a faint golden light fell from the sky and shrouded the knight.


    The knight of Jarvis dismounted and saluted in the direction of Sir ham.


    Miss Elizabeth looked at her sister at a loss. The Amazon warrior patted Elizabeth on the head: "Diana, Congratulations, the professionals in your territory have successfully created a brand-new profession recognized by the will of the world!"


    With that, the Amazon warrior saluted Sir ham in the direction of his tribe.


    All the professionals present looked up at Sir ham standing in the center of the light with envious eyes.


    This kind of ceremony has always been a legend among professionals. Some people have never even heard of it. The birth of a new profession represents that a professional has taken a new road based on itself.


    This professional will be favored by the world from now on. If he has the chance to impact the legend, he will save a lot of difficulties than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    For aborigines, this kind of professional birth ceremony recognized by the will of the world is comparable to the impact of a supernatural being promoted to legend.


    Although Sir ham has passed the peak of his professional career, and the possibility of hitting the legend is very low, no one can say that one day people will talk to me about being crazy about teenagers. What if it is over?


    After all, this kind of ceremony, in the legend, can increase the life span!


    For the two players, the scene is not very different. If it wasn''t for the Amazon warrior to explain to Miss Fox, Xu Yichen thought it was the opponent who was releasing any gain state.


    The demon hunter sneered. This is not the first time he has met with Sir ham. When he is at the gate of the city, he is the first batch of professionals who come to see the excitement.


    The keel bow was very windy, and he remembered it clearly.


    But what Xu Yichen remembers more clearly is that the other party should know his identity at that moment.


    Therefore, this attack on yourself is definitely deliberate?


    "My friend, you''re dizzy anyway. Borrow the axe." The demon hunter patted the unconscious assassin, pretended to be polite, and picked up the opponent''s unusual looking axe.


    After all, from the center of gravity, it''s obviously better for throwing.


    "If you are approved by the will of the world, you can be unscrupulous, right?" Xu Yichen spat in the palm of his hand and put out a discus thrower''s posture: "did you ask me first?"


    The assassin''s hand axe, with indomitable momentum, directly shot down Sir ham from his horse who was receiving the gift of world consciousness.


    Originally, sir ham was stretching his hands with his eyes closed and a comfortable expression on his face. It was as if a patient with constipation for many years was finally released. He felt the surging power in his body and was transforming his aging body.


    The sudden attack made Sir ham fall off his horse unprepared.


    Not only Sir ham was confused, but also the professionals around him. Even the world consciousness might not have expected that someone would attack a candidate in such a situation!


    You know, professionals have always been the most precious gift in the world. The birth of a new type of occupation is a precious treasure for the whole world!


    Even on the battlefield, when this happens, both sides will restrain their desire to kill and wait with respect for the chosen one to receive the gift of the will of the world.


    If there is a pastor present, he will send an invitation to the other party on behalf of his God at the first time, trying to let the spirit''s will influence this brand-new profession from the very beginning.


    However, the far south colony was not the traditional force of the church, and godram city was more remote than Antony harbor. Only the temple of wealth of the goddess woking had a small base in the city with commercial activities.


    But Mrs. woking''s only minister, did not know where to hide.


    No one will interrupt the ceremony, except for the players.


    After all, for players, professionals are no longer precious human resources, but the common neighbors in daily life, the police patrolling the streets.


    Players no longer pursue the diversification and specialization of new professions. For the upcoming war, these professions are meaningless, and the real occupation with universal value is a good one.


    Although Xu Yichen doesn''t know so much about it, what does it mean for a demon hunter to be promoted to the legendary enemy of the Aboriginal people?


    The enemy, or the enemy with great potential.


    For political commissars, only dead enemies are good enemies.


    Of course, in this world, the enemy who may die is not necessarily a worry, but the core values are universal.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen did not hesitate to move. Not only was it as simple as the flying axe, but the whole demon hunter charged forward with the flying axe!


    As for Miss Fox, she exhausted all her self-restraint as a noble lady to suppress the impulse to cry out.


    Fortunately, that layer of gold is not only a symbol of the chosen man, but also has a certain defensive ability. At last, sir ham recovered his life and was not cut to death by the flying axe.


    But before Sir ham recovered from his stupidity, a sharp pain brought him back to his senses.


    The arm holding the bow has left the body, and the bright red blood makes everyone present angry.


    "Stop it!" "Do you know what you''re doing, demon hunter!" the knight of Jarvis quickly climbed onto his horse


    The Amazon woman soldiers could not help but grip their spears, but Miss Elizabeth blocked their impulse with her slender arm.


    From a ruler''s point of view, Miss Fox, supported by the Amazon tribe, is not at a loss as a professional. The sudden natural selection makes her feel that she can''t hold on to it.It''s really a headache for a senior, deep-rooted, powerful, yet not in the same mind as himself, who may be promoted to the legendary noble profession.


    Now that the hunter was willing to take the initiative to pull up hatred, Elizabeth was happy to see the result, especially if the opponent was too decisive!


    No one expected that the devil hunter would attack Sir ham, nor did anyone expect that the hunter would kill Sir Ham''s arm!


    "Sir ham, it''s not the first time we''ve met!" The devil hunter''s foot is stepping on the opponent''s chest, and the sword tip of the elegant ripper is facing the opponent''s throat: "why do I still attack me when I stand in front of the prisoner?"


    From ecstasy to panic, then to despair, in a few seconds, sir Ham''s mind had a violent fluctuation. Even if the arm was reattached, it would not be as flexible and powerful as before, and no advanced healing technique could do it.


    Unless someone is willing to release the rebirth of his severed limb, plus years of re training, he will have a chance to return to his peak state.


    Sir Ham''s heart couldn''t accept all this for a moment. His red eyes growled at the Demon Hunter: "you''re dead, asshole. No matter who you are, I''ll kill you!"


    "Pooh


    Without saying a word, Xu Yichen directly beheaded Sir ham at his feet.


    This time, the faces of the professionals around them turned green. Half of them pulled out their weapons and surrounded the demon hunters in a faint way. There was a posture of fighting if they didn''t agree with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Xu Yichen picked up Sir Ham''s head and said in a cold voice to Jarvis: "I said, attack the demon hunter, die!"


    "The first time, you don''t know my identity, I think you are unintentional, the second time!" The demon hunter looked around at the professionals around him and said, "this is the end!"


    The blade of the elegant ripper is aimed straight at Alves. The devil hunter''s eyes like frost stop the knight''s charge.


    The knight who has fought with the other side knows that even if he rushes past, there is only one way to die, but the knight''s sense of honor makes him unable to lay down his weapons like this.


    "Sir ham is first and foremost a professional, but he is also a nobleman!" Xu Yichen put Sir Ham''s head back to its original place: "I don''t care if he is recognized by the will of the world. He has to die for killing a demon hunter over and over again."


    "If you are not satisfied, please go to kelmohan to complain." The demon hunter ended the conflict with a cold voice.


    After all, how much honor can these professionals who live in the city have? If not stimulated by the emergence of world consciousness, many of them will forget that they are professionals.


    Put kelmohan''s flag there. Xu Yichen stares at the professionals in front of her politely. None of them can fight!


    "Let''s go. Sir ham should have trampled on the people and attacked the nobles in the city Miss Fox took the opportunity to come out and make a comeback: "but his promotion to a new career is meritorious. Uncle Alves, bury him deeply."


    Now that the Lords and heirs have acknowledged it, the professionals below are willing to take the opportunity to leave.


    The knight of Jarvis bit his teeth, sighed and dismounted.


    A new profession recognized by the will of the world has not yet bloomed, it has fallen.


    No one knows what this profession is really called and what special professional abilities it has. But judging from the power of the arrows before Sir Ham''s death, it must be a class with extremely strong attack power.


    Being able to use supersonic attack is absolutely one of the few powerful attackers in Ranger department.


    What''s more, sir ham is also wearing plate armour and riding a horse. It can''t be said that this profession also makes up for the weakness of Rangers in terms of defense ability.


    With the mobility brought by the horses, although they are not flexible enough, their speed is certainly extraordinary.


    "Do you know what you did?" Jarvis said to Xu Yichen in a bad tone: "Sir Ham''s advanced new career is likely to have an impact on the whole human war mode."


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the demon hunter picked up the assassin''s axe from the ground and hung the long bow on his body.


    After all, it''s common sense to kill people and explode equipment.


    "You haven''t been to the battlefield, you don''t understand how important a professional is to the army!" The knight of Jarvis was not full of words about the demon hunter, but he could only watch the other side take Sir Ham''s remains.


    "Come on, look at him." Xu Yichen replied in a disdainful tone: "a horse enough to carry heavy cavalry, a valuable bow and arrow, and thicker armor than you. Even if such a profession is formed, how much material resources is needed to arm it? How long does it take to get advanced? "


    "How much do you know about war?" The bloody smell revealed in the demon hunter''s tone made the Elvis Knight tremble: "the war you have experienced is just a small fight between hundreds of professionals. Believe me, the future war will let you know what is real war."


    Finally, Xu Yichen made a final conclusion to Sir ham: "such noble profession is meaningless. There is no place for it in the future battlefield. New professionals, new weapons and new tactics will sweep all the garbage eliminated by history into the garbage heap. No one is an exception."


    "If you don''t advance with the times, you will be eliminated by the times. Open your eyes and watch carefully how we have transformed the world!" With incomparable confidence and momentum, Jarvis intends to write to his chief commander.


    Whenever Alves didn''t know what to do, he would think of the lion like man, the forever leader of the lion knights, the real lion king, the legendary lion Knight - Leon Johnson.


    At this time, the lion king, who is being talked about by Alves, is worried about the player''s affairs.


    "Leon, we''ve got another 15 at the border today, all professionals." A man in lion Knight''s armor stood on the other side of the stone table, reporting to Lion King''s meeting with a report.


    Its tone of helplessness, let Leon also can''t help but some irritability.


    "Luther, don''t you need to report these details to me?" The lion king in black armor has a magnetic voice. Even if he is sitting on a stone bench, he looks a head higher than ordinary people.


    As a strong warrior, one can''t help but suspect that if it wasn''t for the special seat, it would have been broken into pieces under the pressure of its own weight and armor."This month, we have caught no less than 100 professionals. Although they are all inexperienced newcomers, this is certainly not a normal phenomenon." The knight, known as Luther, is still as small as a child in front of the Lion King despite his incomparable strong body.


    "I have sensed the change of the world in the dark. A new round of energy tide has already begun to accumulate, and the world will soon become more wonderful." When the lion king was thinking, he gently drew gullies on the surface of the stone table with his fingers: "the birth of professionals is about to usher in a climax. We lion knights should take this opportunity to replenish some fresh blood."


    "From the prisoners?" Luther asked.


    "No, let those who want to get something for nothing to dig, to rock, to send our people, to find the seeds that are really qualified to join the Corps." The lion king gave the final order.


    "At your command, my Lord." Luther turns and walks out of the Lion King''s nest.


    On that day, a large number of lion knights, light and simple, scattered from Caliban castle, searching for seeds they thought were good enough among players.


    The demon hunter eventually took everything he wanted, including Sir Ham''s Longbow, the unknown Siris assassin, and the assassin''s weapons.


    However, this also caused the dissatisfaction of the nobles and professionals in the city. Miss Fox promised in front of everyone that she would expel the demon hunter as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "So you mean you killed Sir ham in front of the whole city, and I owe you a favor?" Miss Elizabeth''s eyes widened, and she felt that she had never seen such a brazen person.


    "We said before, I will help you to get rid of the aristocrat who is in the way. You owe me a favor." Xu Yichen''s face did not change color, heart did not jump back a sentence.


    "You are shameless!" Miss Fox felt her hair was going to stand up!


    "I heard that you and the nobles in the city promised to drive me away?" The hunter ate the cake on the table and said, "I''m not going."


    Miss Fox felt her anger quickly extinguished, and immediately put on a smile: "you are not in a hurry to return to port Anthony, how can you say that you will not leave without leaving?"


    "I haven''t finished my work here. I wanted to ask you for help, but for your insincerity, I''m going to stay and do it myself." Xu Yichen felt that the western style pastry on the table was not bad. He pulled the plate from the middle of the table, and the metal container and the marble table made a crisp friction sound.


    "Would you like some? Don''t mention it Xu Yichen motioned to Fan Li, who was sitting next to her, "our Miss Elizabeth is very generous. She won''t mind if we eat more. When we''re full, we can go out and see if there''s anyone else who dares to fight us."


    Miss Fox is like a puffer puffer. The whole person collapsed and put her chin on the table. She said feebly, "what''s the matter? Tell me. If I can do it, I''ll help you."


    Fan Li sat in his seat, his eyes on his nose, his nose on his heart, and he said nothing.


    Fan Li knew that his idle days were over since the guy showed his identity as an officer and recruited him.


    The recruitment orders in New China are not qualified to be used blindly by ordinary people, but those who have this right are basically special occupations with special departments.


    For example, the political commissar, the political commissar, the political commissar...


    Fan Li found that he knew only the political commissar of the Republic of China who had the right to call up at any time, which was also the only administrative unit without a code that the military announced had the right.


    Because of the appearance of retinal built-in recognizer, many documents of the new Chinese military are basically transmitted in one form, and others with different security levels can only see the content allowed within their own level.


    So when you see a document that has been blackened in many places, it''s normal.


    Based on the known information, Fan Li behaved quite honestly, just like the recruits facing the instructor in the reserve service.


    "It''s not peaceful in the far south of China recently. For some reasons that can''t be disclosed, cult followers have focused on this land." Naturally, Xu Yichen can not directly explain that this is an experimental field selected by the League of nations and the system to let players and chaos directly contact.


    "You mean chaos?" As the owner of the dual status of professional and noble, Miss Fox knows more about this aspect.


    "Or why do you think I''m here?" The demon hunter shrugged: "you''re lucky, or you''re lucky, I''ve just stopped a conspiracy with others that could spread across the far south."


    The Amazon woman soldier who had been standing behind Elizabeth''s face changed: "is it the action that the spirit asked us to help?"


    The blankness in Elizabeth''s eyes revealed that she did not know about it. Perhaps her status in the Amazon tribe was not as high as she imagined?


    The demon hunter tried to make a more accurate judgment about the Amazon tribe''s attempt to take control of godram city. His military career has made him habitually think about these things.


    "I''m afraid it was the action you thought of. The cult members realized the plan of the elves and sent people in advance to block the reinforcements sent by all parties. The soldiers of the Amazon tribe did not survive." The demon hunter thought of the corpses brought back by the elves and said to the woman in front of her with regret.


    "It''s impossible!" This seemingly mature Amazon Woman Warrior looks at the demon hunter with sharp eyes, like a liar: "you lie! You can''t have time to get here from the black forest in such a short time! What''s more, you said you had a bloody battle


    "I''m afraid the power of magic is far beyond your imagination, but there are some accidents that I don''t know about, or it''s just a random transmission of magic, and I''m directly thrown here." Xu Yichen simply explained: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Elves will arrive at your tribe with the remains of those soldiers. When you ask, you will know."


    The Amazon Woman Warrior still looks at the demon hunter suspiciously. Although she doesn''t believe what the other side says, she doesn''t continue to question him.


    "So you''re really just passing by?" "What do these things have to do with what you want me to help?" asked Elizabeth, somewhat depressed


    "Of course, I found something not very harmonious here in a few short days." Xu Yichen felt that the girl in front of her had no conflict of interest and could carry out some cooperation: "have you heard about the organization of chadili Gang?"Miss Fox cast a puzzled look at the Amazon Woman Warrior behind her, thinking that this was a cult organization she had never heard of.


    But the soldiers behind him also shook his head in disbelief.


    Fan Li, sitting next to him, looked at Xu Yichen with a more puzzled look. Isn''t this the player organization set up by gange A3? How do you feel that the guy in front of me is going to dig a big hole and buckle a big pot?


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that the demands he was about to put forward seemed to be somewhat unequal to his identity. However, he had already developed a face of invulnerability: "this is a new underground Gang, which has been active around godram city recently. It''s easy to find out."


    Miss Elizabeth looked suspiciously at the demon hunter, as if she had never thought of such a wide range of communication in front of her.


    "I have reason to suspect that they have something to do with chaos. This underground gang has grown up very fast, and the number of professionals is unprecedented. There is no other possibility except that evil spirits operate in secret." The calm tone and identity of the demon hunter made Miss Elizabeth believe the other party''s words subconsciously.


    If the three Singhs heard Xu Yichen''s nonsense, they would surely vomit blood and die. In reality, they would be crushed by the authorities. After playing a game for a few days, they would be stamped with the steel seal of an illegal organization?


    Fan Li, the assassin, continued to pretend to be a good boy. He remembered that Master Kang was also a member of a secret association www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    That night, Miss Elizabeth used the power of the acting Lord to send the demon hunter and the sailis assassin on the merchant ship that could set out as quickly as possible.


    Although the captain of the ship did not intend to pass through Antony, he was very happy to make a short detour and get on with each other at the behest of Lord godram.


    It was the Knights of Jarvis who came to see him off. It was more a watch than a farewell. Miss Elizabeth''s order was to watch the demon hunter get on the ship and watch the ship leave, so as to ensure that there was no accident.


    This kind of occasion is not suitable for Miss Fox to appear in person, after all, the devil hunter is nominally expelled by her.


    Along the way, Alves didn''t speak. He was a face pulling old man. As a pure knight, he didn''t want to consider too many political aspects, but it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    Seeing little Elizabeth''s reaction afterwards, he knew that the young lady was in favor of Sir Ham''s being killed, because Sir ham would become an unstable factor at this time.


    The most significant result was that Algernon''s second son had a showdown with his sister that afternoon. He had no intention of interfering with the rights of godram. As long as his life was secure, he supported his sister to become the new Lord.


    In fact, the heirs, who had never been seen from the beginning to the end, had packed up and planned to go to the old world to find a spellcaster''s college to study the mysteries of magic.


    Jarvis has also applied to Miss Elizabeth for returning to the knighthood service. There are some things he can''t understand, but he just doesn''t want to pierce. He wants to keep those beautiful memories.


    "Don''t take these dirty things to heart." Seeing the depression in the knight''s heart, the demon hunter said casually: "the world is undergoing change, and the grand war you have never seen is coming. Soon, these people just want to be absent-minded and have no chance to enjoy the good life now."


    "I hate the way you talk." Jarvis was still cold: "it always makes people think, but in fact, you didn''t disclose anything. Do you demon hunters rely on this one to play tricks all these years?"


    "Soon you will understand what I mean, knight. Hone your skills, and don''t be killed in the battlefield in the future." The demon hunter chuckled and headed for the ship on the harbor that was ready for sailing.


    Fan Li, the assassin, has been waiting for the arrival of the demon hunter on the ship.


    "Hello A clear voice called out the demon hunter. I don''t know when the Amazon girl, anahote, lurking in the harbor, showed half her head from the back of several crates, and said with some grievances: "the elder sister won''t let me come out to see you off. I want to come and say that I''ll come to play with you after the inauguration ceremony, and then you can''t pretend that you don''t know me!"


    "Go to port Antony and ask about the retribution Corps. Someone will take you to me." The demon hunter waved his hand and did not return to the deck of the merchant ship.


    With the captain''s voice, the sailors began to untie the ropes, sail, and slowly sail the ships under their feet from the port.


    According to the captain, about four days and three nights will arrive at port Anthony, and they will sail all the way along the coast to avoid the pirates'' harassment.


    At the same time, also walking in the port, a powerful fleet of 18 sail warships has arrived at the port of Antony.


    Lord Antoine was walking restlessly around the harbor with a big belly. Beside him was Reverend Richard and samurai Saiwen of the temple of war.


    A little further away, the nobility of the city, the priests of the temple, almost all gathered here, waiting for the ship''s Paladin expeditionary force to dock.


    With the development of the times and the threat from the outside, great changes have taken place in the churches which believe in different gods.


    When the gods in the sky give up their former pride and join hands to fight against the existence outside the world, how can mortals on earth disobey the tide of the general trend?


    Forty two years ago, some priests and paladins who believed in the Lord of glory took the lead in proposing that church forces should be united against new threats, most of whom had fought directly against chaos.


    This caused a great stir in the religious circle, which almost led to the division of the Church of the Lord of glory and civil war. Many people questioned that these people had been bewitched by chaos, but it also caused the thinking of other gods'' agents in the world.


    The threat and power of chaos are increasing day by day. Although the gods are great and immortal, chaos has shown its power. Should they continue to fight alone?


    Or, unite together, abandon the past disputes and confront the real enemy?


    It was only the night before the outbreak of the war that the gods issued the oracle. Perhaps the gods did not reach a complete consensus before that?


    Although the church avoided the outbreak of civil war and united forces, the sequelae almost shook the foundation of gods in the world.


    Does the fact that the gods agree that the forces of the earth are united together prove that chaos itself is stronger and older than the gods?Does this prove from the side that the gods also have limits, rather than being as perfect as the doctrine says?


    This led to the fall of many paladins and priests. Some of them fell into chaos and became the backbone and ruler of chaos occupied areas.


    Some of them took refuge in the abyss. With the silence of the abyss in recent ten years, news gradually disappeared.


    There are still a small number of people who still believe in gods, but in their hearts, the belief pattern of gods has changed.


    From fanatics to rational believers, they see their gods as perfect examples, not omnipotent creators.


    They exchange corresponding power from gods through their words, deeds and beliefs, and put this power into the direction that they think God only expects, but also their own expectations.


    What is most unacceptable to fundamentalists is that God treats these believers equally, and even some gods have a preference for these alternative believers.


    For example, pastor Richard of the war shrine is a very famous example, and he is regarded as a thorn in the eye by many people at the top of the church.


    Among them, the most tit for tat with Reverend Richard was the believer of the Lord of glory, known as the most dazzling man among the hundred thousand paladins, and the paladin among the paladins - Stannis baratheon.


    The paladin expeditionary army, which was composed of many gods'' servants, was under the command of this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    With the church''s fleet landing at any cost, most of the nobles on the shore subconsciously stepped back, especially Antoine, the first fat man.


    If it wasn''t for Reverend Richard quietly holding his collar in the back with one hand, he would be soft.


    This is not the old world. Aristocratic forces and various professional forces are complicated. Countless royal families have blood ties. Even gods are willing to turn a blind eye.


    After the samurai army gets off the ship, if there''s a guy who doesn''t open his eyes to detect evil, nobody will leave tonight.


    Antoine included this clause when he negotiated terms with the church. The paladin garrison could not be arranged in the city, but in the castle of the demon hunter 30 miles away.


    The huge sailed warship slowly moored in the harbor with the shouts of sailors, and the huge anchor clattered into the water.


    As the ship''s special secret door was opened, an indescribable smell of sour smell made people on the dock hold their breath and make room for a wide space.


    Only pastor Richard was smiling and holding Antoine, standing in the same place like a nail, without moving a step.


    Ha ha, it''s not in vain that I organized so many people to see your jokes! Pastor Richard''s mouth showed an irrepressible smile and looked at dozens of seemingly embarrassed Paladins in the cabin.


    As the first group of clergymen who came to the far south colony, Reverend Richard knew too much about the reaction of these soldiers who usually galloped on horseback and lived in a closed cabin for a full month.


    The first ship that came ashore was pretty good. It was basically all high-level samurai and officers. On the one hand, they were more physically fit and less prone to seasickness. On the other hand, they were able to summon their celestial companions like savin.


    As for other ships, in addition to transporting these paladins and their equipment, they also have to make room for the transportation of war horses. The pressure and taste of their life can be imagined.


    "Where is Lord Stannis?" Reverend Richard held the first Paladin who stepped onto the dock with enthusiasm on his face, and asked with joy: "can''t you get down because of seasickness?"


    The first Paladin could not help but stagger at the moment when he just stepped on the land. If it had not been for Pastor Richard''s hand, he would have really thrown himself into the street.


    The paladin expeditionary army has been established for a long time, and it is not that they have never been out to war by ship. However, it is the first time that the paladin expeditionary army has been sailing for tens of thousands of miles.


    If the Heretics in the far south had not suddenly become active, and chaos had been eroded in several big cities, and chaos had been observed for many times, the church would not have been so ruthless as to directly transfer the Legion of paladins.


    The paladin commander in plain armor grinned gratefully at the Reverend Richard: "Lord Richard, I am the servant of the Lord of glory, the paladin del silvos, Lord Stannis did not follow the army this time."


    "Who are you, Davos shivers?" Immediately, pastor Richard looked like a fly and said, "this is not like that old stubborn style. Is he too old to go to sea to fight?"


    "It''s my father." The paladin del silvos looked awkwardly at the minister who was stronger than himself.


    However, the warriors who did not dare to wave down the weapons of the holy guards and the local warriors who did not dare to lay down their weapons quickly like the local guards.


    "Lord Stannis''s daughter has a strange disease, and he has not been with the army for nearly half a year." Gladiator Dale said to Reverend Richard with some regret: "this time before we set out, Lord Stannis asked me to be the commander, but he said that you are an experienced soldier, let us follow your arrangement."


    When he was young, because of the difference of ideas and Stannis''s old-fashioned rivalry, he had several fights in public places.


    More than ten years ago, he heard that his old opponent had been promoted to the legend. Although he swore, Richard still offered a glass of wine to his distant hometown across the sea in Antony harbor.


    Now I heard that the other party not only married, but also had a daughter. Suddenly, pastor Richard felt that his time was probably over.


    A whole generation has been in the shadow of chaos, neither ushered in the end, nor see hope, soldiers are old, but chaos is still nibbling at the world.


    Pastor Richard suddenly thought of the young apprentice of the demon hunter, and was more or less relieved: "the old man has a daughter? Don''t look like him. What kind of disease can make a legendary Paladin helpless


    Reverend Richard was not too worried about his old opponent''s daughter, a legendary strong man in the power center of the old world, and he held an entire legion of Paladins in his hand. Any resources were readily available to him.


    As long as there is a cure for this disease, it will be cured.What''s more, there is a real God on Stannis. It''s not a big deal to come back from the dead if you can''t.


    However, Dale''s face was a little ugly, and he said to Reverend Richard: "I''m afraid this matter is a little complicated. Lord Stannis is also suffering from headache recently. Some people say that his daughter is infected by chaos..."


    Dale glanced at Antoine, who was silent beside him, and said to him in a voice that could not be heard by others: "Lord Stannis was infected by chaos There are many people in the church who are pressing Lord Stannis to hand over the command of the paladin Legion. That''s why he sent us here in full this time. "


    As soon as Richard''s face changed, he winked at Antoine. The smart fat man suddenly realized that he ran away, and worked hard with other nobles to show his kindness and friendship to the paladins.


    "What''s going on?" Once Richard''s Scepter knocked on the ground, the invisible barrier enveloped the two people.


    "Lord Stannis''s daughter has indeed faced the evil spirits of chaos because of the conspiracy of the heretics." The paladin Dale said to Reverend Richard: "some people want to use this to force Lord Stannis to a desperate end. They not only want to get the command of the Legion, but also want Lord Stannis to burn his daughter to prove his innocence."


    Reverend Richard''s brows frowned together, and some things, even if they were hidden in the sky, would still come to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Xu Yichen enters into meditation state on time every day. When the sun rises, he pulls the innocent Fan Li to the deck to fight a set of Military Boxing, and physically destroys the assassin''s physical and mental health.


    Fan Li almost made every effort to eat milk, but he was still knocked to the ground in a few minutes. In fact, he was very suspicious that the other side was suppressing his own strength, just to punch himself more.


    "No more, no more!" Fan Li sat on the ground and refused to get up, panting for help.


    The sailors who were watching the crowd suddenly dispersed. Fan Li also saw several people drawing money from each other, apparently betting on him.


    How many times will you choose to give up the gambling?


    Fan Li subconsciously touched his back. For this kind of behavior of gambling, he usually fined 500 to 2000 yuan and detained for seven to fifteen days.


    Fan Li, who felt empty, gave a bitter smile and felt that his occupational disease could not be changed.


    Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and pulled Fan Li up from the ground. "It''s not bad. It''s better than yesterday. At the beginning, they should have arranged you to the security department."


    Fan Li was a ship in the name of the social security department, which was full of talents in logistics management.


    "How many grades are you? Why don''t I even have a chance? " Fan Li''s assassin''s heart was almost broken: "why can you be equal to those nobles, and I can only hide in a small village?"


    I''m afraid this is related to reincarnation, not to his professional background. The demon hunter looked at Fan Li with disdain.


    During the two days on the ship, Xu Yichen basically grasped Fan Li''s basic information, or explained the general information, and also had some understanding of Fan Li''s professional characteristics.


    If they had not done a lot of bad things in the city together, the most suitable candidate to stay in godram was Fan Li.


    I''m familiar with the local environment. I''m an assassin type profession. Although it''s a bit professional, it''s OK to tease the general players. I''m good at fighting. I can directly attack the sadiri sect.


    However, they had to leave godram. After all, Miss Fox still had to give her face. There was no need to have conflicts with the Amazon tribes because of this.


    However, this also disrupted Xu Yichen''s plan, and Wali had to return to ham town in advance to pass on the words of the demon hunter.


    In a word, hamtown is now directly under the jurisdiction of Miss Elizabeth, and I am afraid it will soon be renamed Elizabeth town.


    Miss Fox will arrange the follow-up work properly, including the attack on the sadiri Gang, and to some extent take care of Andrew''s oxhorn gang. Meanwhile, she will pack James Liu''s players and send them to Anthony harbor for the demon hunter.


    At that time, I heard that Xu Yichen also supported an underground gang. Miss Fox looked at him like a fool.


    However, the demon hunters soon put the events that happened in godram city behind them, including the player team led by Ralph, because he finally received the player message from Yang Yuefan on the third day.


    Xu Yichen plans to hand over these trivial matters to the relevant departments to deal with them. They are professional.


    "Demon hunter, please reply when you receive it. This is the retribution group, Yang Yuefan." Xu Yichen looked at the player''s message on the retina and felt as if he had received a wireless signal.


    "This is a demon hunter. Why do you know I''m back?" Xu Yichen doesn''t know how Yang Yuefan got in touch with him at the first time. No one on this merchant ship should know.


    After waiting for five minutes, Yang Yuefan sent a new message: "that message was sent by me five days ago. You can regard it as a regional broadcast. As soon as you enter the vicinity of Antony harbor, you will automatically receive this message."


    The demon hunter suspiciously checked his chat interface and found no similar function. The new message came again: "don''t look for it. You can''t learn professional skills."


    "How is it going?" Xu Yichen always thinks that Yang Yuefan''s origin is a mystery. He can not only receive news from the earth, but also seems to have many secrets to hide from himself.


    "The paladin expeditionary force of the church will arrive at Antony harbor one step first, and you will arrive at our station for renovation in at most two days." Yang Yuefan''s news was soon sent back: "everything else is going well. Vitoria and her people are still cleaning up Mama''s field. Recently, our income has increased greatly."


    "About Ma Ma, I also got some information. When we go back, we will have a detailed discussion. I brought a companion back, whose name is Fan Li. You can check his personal information for me." After thinking about the possible impact of the paladin expeditionary army, Xu Yichen replied to Yang Yuefan: "hide our little secrets, and don''t let those religious madmen find out what should not be discovered."


    "Roger that. We''re getting ready." Yang Yuefan quickly replied.


    The arrival of the Legion of paladins is good news for the entire far south colony, but not every city with chaotic erosion is as lucky as port Antony.Previously, according to the news from the elves, nagou''s plot has captured at least one port city. Xu Yichen doesn''t know if there are new Chinese players in that city.


    However, considering the principle that the greater the risk, the higher the profit, and the more dangerous the place, the more elite players will be put into the system.


    After all, the crisis near Antony harbor has basically been swept away by Xu Yichen. Besides the scattered green skin tribes, the most difficult period has been passed.


    But there are too many secrets inside the retribution group to be exposed.


    For example, the veins behind the castle, and the fart miners who are held down by the town of Vitoria, who knows what the paladins will do when they see it?


    For example, the witches in the camp, and Marx, the current leader of the refugees, are to be temporarily transferred.


    Even the flag of the retribution group painted with the flesh and blood of Nun Sequin was taken away by Yang Yuefan.


    What''s more, in the secret room under his bedroom, there is also a piece of treasure called "mechanical heart", which can never be found by paladins.


    At least, these things need to be hidden before the player''s power can''t confront the paladin Legion.


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that Antoine''s small trick would be so troublesome. Seeing that the fat man''s performance has been good, the demon hunter''s loss has been tolerated for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Fan Li was always curious about what the political commissar, who had recruited himself as an intern, had done in just a few months.


    The other party seems to be in a high position, and the relationship with these arrogant Aboriginal nobles is very complicated. Those nobles are afraid of him, but also show a faint respect.


    When spending money, it can be said that it is a huge sum of money, and the strength is unfathomable.


    Although I didn''t see how the other side killed the plate armour archer in the end, I could see that the other side didn''t even move his muscles and bones when fighting with myself.


    Moreover, the other side has established a combat group.


    Fan Li still remembered that when he was training last time, the system broadcast suddenly appeared. The name of retribution group was like thunder.


    At a time when most players don''t know anything about Lien Chan regiment, someone has already established a combat group.


    This made him feel as if he had joined a wonderful organization.


    In the places that the demon hunters can''t see, the retribution group is already a fantastic organization.


    For example, in the underground forces of Antony harbor, the retribution group established by the mysterious demon hunter is a legend in the underworld.


    It is said that the other party is three meters high and three meters wide. Each meal has to eat five men and drink five barrels of wine!


    In the city guards, there are more legends about retribution regiments and demon hunters. After being drunk, an officer who does not want to be named deprives him and a whole team of city guards of their will when they are waved by each other, and the story of running from the port area to the lower city is further spread.


    The professionals in Antony harbor have been talking about the battle group established by this demon hunter. Many people have vowed that all the official members of the battle group are professionals, and none of them are ordinary people.


    In the hearts of the young clergy, the retribution group or several core members of the group have a higher reputation. Whether fighting chaos or beating a fighting nun, they are talking in private.


    In particular, the treatment of chaos by the apprentices of demon hunters has made many young people excited.


    "It sounds like the regiment we''re going to contact is an organization with great achievements." Dale put a loaf of bread into his mouth and swallowed it with water.


    Different from Richard pastor dundundun, Dale silvos was a very devout believer first, and then a paladin.


    Like his commander Stannis, he was strict with himself. He didn''t drink alcohol or eat spicy food. He took coarse bread as his main food. His meat was stewed with water and mixed with fine salt.


    This eating habit brought him better physical strength and will, and dale prohibited himself from producing more greed, whether in terms of appetite or other material aspects.


    "Beware of the temptation from chaos." That''s the first thing the paladin Dale says to himself every morning when he gets up.


    Whenever he feels that he has extra desires, he will spend his energy on the training ground until he is exhausted and unable to generate any more thoughts.


    This kind of life is very boring and even depressing, but this kind of life sharpens the samurai Dale like a hard rock, constantly breaking through his own limits.


    This kind of life eventually made Dale, who was just over 35 years old, the most trusted deputy of the legendary Paladin commander. When Stannis had no energy to command the sharpest weapon in the church, he handed it to Dale.


    "You should see that young apprentice, who has a completely different temperament from the others." Reverend Richard looked at the steak on the plate, but he had no appetite and cut.


    It took him a short meal to get to know the young commander in front of him.


    The other side was almost the young version of Stannis, and his personality and thinking mode were almost the same, which once made pastor Richard secretly speculate whether the other side was the illegitimate son of Stannis.


    The evil thought almost dimmed the flame in the temple of war.


    "What else did that old Stannis guy say to you?" Pastor Richard rinsed his mouth with clear water, without a trace of drinking interest.


    He knew his old enemy very well. Although the two sides had some differences in their faith, they were moving in the same direction.


    But now, the old man has put the whole legion of Paladins in this place where there is no shit. If he doesn''t get any Oracle, he thinks that there is going to be a great disaster in the far south colony, it is just that he thinks that something is wrong within the church.


    Or both.


    "Lord Stannis says you are a man to be trusted and a true warrior. Let us obey your command." The holy warrior Dale finished his dinner in two and three, wiped his mouth with his napkin, and said to Reverend Richard.


    "Nothing else?" Reverend Richard''s brow had never been extended from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know what Stannis was up to."No more." Dale answered the question of Reverend Richard very positively.


    "Well, I see. You haven''t had a good rest on board for a long time, haven''t you?" Reverend Richard knocked on the metal cup: "Saiwen, take your elder to his room for a rest. Tomorrow you go to the castle and tell the boys to prepare enough rooms."


    "Lord Richard, let them leave a large enough space for us. The climate here is warm, so we can camp in tents." "We are used to the wartime life," Daryl nodded gently as he came in


    "It''s OK. The crisis in port Anthony has been lifted for a while. You have plenty of time to rest." Pastor Richard said with a smile: "there are many vacant rooms in their room. You will know when you arrive."


    The paladin Dale did not continue to push back, and he saluted Reverend Richard, and walked out of the hall with Saiwen.


    "What is it that keeps you on guard against the church?" Reverend Richard sat in his chair and looked at the statue of God of War: "who dares to put pressure on a legendary Paladin? It seems that my stay in this remote island is rusty


    Just when pastor Richard had dinner with the commander of the paladin expeditionary army, the demon hunter and his new brother quietly entered the port of Antony.


    Breathing the familiar taste of the port area, Xu Yichen can''t help but feel a feeling of returning to his former residence. However, today''s port area is particularly quiet and desolate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    At ordinary times, the port area of Antony port can be said to be the busiest area in the whole city. Commercial ships and warships constantly entering and leaving the port let the port staff go back and forth.


    The sailors who are about to go to sea seize the last chance to spend the last Dinar in their pockets in pubs and women, while the captain and the first mate who have just finished their journey are drinking in the hotel with rich rewards.


    Drunk professionals, mercenaries will roam the streets to see if they can find something to look at. Those young nobles who are idle at night will sneak into this area to find some excitement, regardless of their elders'' advice.


    But all of this was gone, and when the demon hunters stepped on the wooden deck of the port, the whole port area was quiet.


    Tax officials dressed in their most simple clothes and scrupulously examined the cargo on the ship. They refused to collect more than a denar. They were as pure as virgins.


    There was almost no one on the whole street. It was as neat as someone had just licked it with their tongue.


    On weekdays, foul language can be heard clearly hundreds of meters from the pub, the early end of business, dark.


    It was the first time for Fan Li to come to Antony harbor. He was very satisfied with the environment in front of him which was very in line with the values of the Republic. He immediately got a good impression of the city.


    "It''s much better than I thought it was. I thought it was just as shabby as goldram." Fan Li took a deep breath. Except for some fishy smell brought by the sea water, there was no peculiar smell.


    "Don''t think too much. It should be the reason why a large number of paladins have just landed." Xu Yichen walked along the empty road, intending to go straight out of the city and rush back to his castle all night: "you can understand that the people''s livelihood Department came to inspect the colony."


    This code language with the characteristics of the Republic let Fan Li second understand its meaning.


    In reality, the Republic will support the local authorities to manage the local people in the occupied areas around the world, so as to prevent the outbreak of large-scale ethnic antagonism.


    However, without the efficient supervision system and civil rights system of the Republic, the common management mode will inevitably lead to corruption.


    The people''s livelihood departments of the people''s Republic of China have to check every once in a while to determine whether their policies have been implemented. At that time of the year, they basically reward, shoot and select a group.


    Each colony gradually formed a tradition of raiding before inspection.


    Naturally, the people''s Republic of China is happy to say the same thing. The people''s livelihood department will even disclose its inspection time in advance to give the borers a reaction time until someone is willing to come forward and expose their tricks.


    Turning external hatred into internal contradictions is one of the few gentle policies of the Republic in foreign policy.


    Until they got out of the port area, Xu Yichen and Fan Li did not see any paladins or priests. These expeditionary army members from the old world strictly observed their work and rest schedules.


    "Are we just going out in the open and aboveboard way?" Fan Li looked at the patrol guards on the wall in the distance: "it seems that the gate of the city has been closed."


    "It''s like you''re walking through the gate of the city The demon hunter took a look at the assassin. The other party lurked into the inner city with his wound last time. The sewage caused the wound infection. Finally, it took him a bottle of healing liquid to pull Fan Li back from the edge of death.


    "Professional habits, professional habits." Fan Li felt that he should not have been a policeman at the beginning. If not, he should not have worked as an assassin. He knew the law and violated the law more seriously!


    Fortunately, this time, the demon hunter took Fan Li out of the gate of the city.


    The guards at the gate were still the ones who watched the demon hunters kill Conrad under the wall. They watched the dark haired devil come over. The captain kicked the lazy men one by one and opened the door.


    The last time that guy came, he killed the professional who was not easy to be provoked because of opening the door. Those paladins didn''t even dare to fart and saluted TM. This time, he slowed down, didn''t he?


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The captain of the guard did not dare to get down from the gate. He stood on the wall and nodded: "you go slowly. Go well all the way."


    Looking at the two demon hunters walking away, the Guard commander''s feet softened and sat down on the ground, feeling with the guards on the side that they had survived a disaster. Xu Yichen was a little surprised. Because of the chaos crisis in succession, Antoine sent the player team of Conrad to guard the gate, and pastor Richard also sent paladins to each gate Sit down with the priest.


    Why are there only a group of ordinary city guards left now? Not even a professional.


    "Is the defense here too lax?" Even the assassin Fan Li couldn''t help but make complaints about the Tucao. He went to the Goethe ram city in the last time but he had a lot of trouble.


    "This is because the defense outside the city gate has been taken over by our retribution group. If it was not for the face, the fat man would even withdraw the city guards." A figure standing in the tree suddenly spoke directly above Fan Li, startling the assassin."Head, you''re back!" Ji WanBing, a Ranger with a long bow on his back, jumped down from the tree, wearing a strange Geely suit...


    "Yang Yuefan told us that you were back, and I came here to wait for you! This is what Alex''s teacher taught us. The half elf is very powerful. I improved this device. I don''t know where I got a special plant that can change color with the surrounding environment! " The Ranger Ji WanBing showed off his new equipment to the two men: "he also taught me some methods to suppress the heart rate, and the effect is good."


    It looks like Raj hasn''t taught the ice hunter to ambush before he found out.


    Wait a minute. Why is that half elf of ladia staying in his regiment?


    "The half elf has been waiting for me at the castle all the time I''ve been away?" The devil hunter felt that the eggs he had pulled out seemed to have come to him.


    If, I tell half elves now, the trade of technology for resources will have to wait for a year or two before it can be realized. The other party will not shoot himself with a bow and arrow, will he?


    Looking at Jiwan Bing''s camouflage suit, which has been professionally tailored and constantly changing color with the surrounding environment, the demon hunter suddenly felt a bit of pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When Xu Yichen finally returned to his regiment''s garrison, there had been a lot of changes in the whole garrison. The most significant one was that the castle, which had been a little bit dilapidated, had been largely restored.


    The refugee camps that used to camp outside the city wall have disappeared. A simple wooden hut has been built along the city wall.


    Although there is no talent in architecture and planning, the basic quality of modern players is there, and it is impossible for these aborigines to build their own houses in the way they used to.


    Along the way, from time to time, demon hunters will find a group of two secret sentries squatting in the grass, all wearing the original version of the Geely suit. The cost and technical content of this thing is almost zero, and it is obviously accepted by these militiamen who have just received certain military training.


    "The knight Bart Rossetti has recruited a total of 100 people as paramilitary personnel in training. At ordinary times, the old knight and Li Yanlong are in the lead, so they can not form combat effectiveness in a short time." As he walked along, Ji WanBing introduced Xu Yichen''s recent situation: "however, ladia and I also selected 50 refugees to teach them some skills in archery and camouflage."


    "You have a good relationship with ladia?" Looking at the Sentinels who were quiet and lurking in the grass, Xu Yichen felt that they were well trained and praised the Rangers: "your people are well trained and can distinguish their own people in the dark..."


    as a result, the rangers who heard the second half of the sentence suddenly collapsed and listened carefully to the surrounding voices: "head, you look at them too high."


    The Ranger who found the sentry''s hiding place was an arrow, which shot into the grass and woke the two sentinels who were lazy in the corner in their sleep.


    "Sir! We -- "a baby faced aborigine who looked just a teenager pleaded," we didn''t know you would be passing by here. "


    Another larger sentry stepped on him severely: "Sir, we will be punished according to the order."


    The Ranger Ji WanBing sighed helplessly: "get out of here, continue your work! Tomorrow morning go to Knight Bart to receive punishment


    The two young sentinels took a curious look at the demon hunter and turned back to their posts without saying a word.


    "The best have been transferred by Mr. Bart. The militiamen who have fought against chaos are very strong willed, so we have to select some from young people to cultivate them." Ji WanBing explained: "fortunately, you let Nangong Yujun bring back a group of refugees, there are several hunters, the quality is still good."


    "Speaking of it, during this period of time, we also took in a lot of Aboriginal people who took the initiative to join us. Some of them came to seek a living, and some were young and middle-aged people alone. Yang Yuefan assigned them to Marx''s management." The Ranger said with admiration: "he almost only needs to take a look to know which ones are really forced by life and which are spies sent by the nobles in the city. The people from the legal department are really powerful indeed!"


    Xu Yichen laughed in the dark. If the staff of the Ministry of justice of the Republic of China were as capable as Yang Yuefan, the Republic would have taken the initiative to enter the chaotic world to crack down on lawbreakers.


    "Are there any new players?" The demon hunter pointed to Fan Li: "this is a grass-roots official of the law enforcement department of the Republic of China. Most of the people who can come here are elites. He will handle the problem of order in the regiment."


    Suddenly, Fan Li, who was promoted, shook hands with Ji WanBing. How many members of the battle group this player established actually began to train their own Aboriginal army?


    "We''ve searched port Antony and the surrounding area roughly, and we haven''t found any more players. It seems that we and Conrad''s people are all the players around here." The Ranger shook his head: "Yang Yuefan intends to wait for Vitoria and Mancini to finish their task, and organize several people to Wangxiang city to establish contact with the colonial cities of the song empire."


    "Conrad, what''s going on with their people lately?" Xu Yichen thought of the first player opponent he met. Conrad''s people were more professional than those of the chadili gang.


    "Their men have disappeared in port Antony, and only Conrad''s deputy, a border lieutenant named sherliuk, is still with Antoine." Ranger recalled the intelligence Yang Yuefan had said before: "but recently, the number of missing people in civilian areas has increased dramatically. We suspect that Conrad''s people are playing tricks."


    "Your job is here. When you settle down, go to the city and find out the lawless elements for me." The demon hunter gave the first order to the people''s police around him.


    At the same time, a group of people bypassed the shantytowns where the refugees lived and entered the city wall in another direction.


    The living habits of these aborigines are very unhealthy. Although Marx has been trying to guide them, the population has rapidly expanded to nearly 3000 people, which still makes the shantytowns smell indescribable.


    Until the productivity problem is solved, even players can''t quickly eradicate these bad habits.


    At present, the camp of the whole retribution regiment is still not self-sufficient. Most of the daily consumption of nearly 3000 people is maintained by the material support of the sorceress Association.In addition, pastor Richard, on the face of the demon hunters, voluntarily supported a part of the grain reserves, as well as some of the hunting meat that the hunters and fishermen of the aborigines harvested every day.


    However, these are rootless things. Will the sorceress Federation always spend a lot of money to support the development of the demon hunter''s territory, and pastor Richard can''t use the war preparation food under the temple of war god for no reason.


    And there are still green skin harassment in the forest, so that these indigenous people can not go deeper into the forest to harvest food.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is still the traditional thought of Xinhua people. Only the wealth created by themselves is the real wealth.


    However, there is not enough land for cultivation in the area around port Antony. The city is built on the basis of Commerce, and 80% of its food needs to be imported.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yuefan hoped to establish contact with Wangxiang city quickly. According to the elders of Yueying village, those Song Dynasty people took Wangxiang city as the center and cultivated a lot of good farmland and pastures.


    Even if the cost of shipping is relatively low, we can''t compete with the cost of farming in the surrounding cities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Inside the walls, the witch''s makeshift camp is empty.


    In Antony harbor, Reverend Richard was a very, very different clergyman. Those who recognized him thought that he was an enlightened religious person, and those who did not like him thought that he was a traitor lurking in our side.


    This is still a beautified saying. In the old world, Reverend Richard had many old opponents, who scolded him more fiercely than that, not a man of faith at all.


    Under the pressure of Reverend Richard, the church forces in Antony Dagang basically turned a blind eye to the existence of the witch''s Union, but it was hard to say about the paladin expeditionary army from the old world.


    For the sake of safety, the witches'' Union has basically withdrawn from the territory of the retribution group. Even silent nun celisteyn has left here with the witches for a while.


    The situation of the silent nun was so wonderful that her companion had safely returned to the new world, but the witch kings did not send more fighting nuns to recover justice, nor did they give orders on how to deal with celisteyne''s breach of oath.


    Celisteyne, still in the name of silent nun on her face, received neither the order to return to the new world nor the order to keep her in touch with the witches.


    It''s like, the wizard kings have completely forgotten the existence of such a person, and there is no response.


    This makes celistein a little confused, but she believes that the great wizard kings do this, must have a more profound meaning in it.


    The truth is that the briefing on celisteyn''s mission and related information was sorted out by the clerical nuns and sent to the Witch King''s office on duty.


    Three minutes later, the wizard King exploded half of the mage tower into a strange space because of an experimental error, and accidentally released three Talon Zerg individuals who were imprisoned inside the tower.


    After the sorcerers had solved these problems thoroughly, the relevant information about celisteyn''s mission and the survivors had already walked into the tomb with fire and ice.


    However, the number and quality of the Tyrone Zerg, which has been pouring out of the bottomless pit recently, is far better than ever, causing heavy losses to the front-line battle mages.


    This abnormal phenomenon has attracted the attention of the vast majority of wizard kings. More than ten wizard kings visited the experimental site in person this week and used different methods to plunder more than 10000 individuals from the Talon Swarm for research.


    At the same time, for the first time, a Witch King proposed to permanently close the bottomless pit, which was rejected by other witches.


    For the sake of safety, the number of battle mages stationed on the front line has been doubled, and massive materials have been gathered from various places to the test site area.


    Among them, the sorcerer King Saruman, under the pressure of the last mutiny, launched the latest model of improved orcs on the battlefield, and made great achievements.


    However, Gandalf, who is good at prophecy and divination, as well as hand to hand combat, prophesies another failure of Saruman.


    In the prophecy, the new type of ORC will still follow the old path of Uruk strong ORC. In this regard, sorcerer Saruman said: "gnmlgb!"


    The surging winds and clouds in the new world did not affect the temporary tranquility of the far south colonies.


    There has been a surge of growth in the core personnel of the retribution corps, with the number of players rising to 13, not including several Aboriginal professionals who have established themselves in the Corps.


    However, the only players still in the camp today are Ji WanBing, the Ranger who is in charge of meeting the demon hunter, Li Yanlong, who accompanies his father-in-law, and Alex, who joins the battle group with his master.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. Angus carpenter and Nangong Yujun, who are on a mission with Yang Yuefan in name, are still in the secret room to conduct a preliminary study of the unknown and strange [mechanical heart].


    Yang Yuefan, who has a career as a hell poet, is really on a mission, secretly investigating the news about Wangxiang city.


    Most of the rest were taken away by the woman warrior Vitoria.


    The last time the demon hunter shared the mission of altya to Vitoria. The violent man did as expected and spent a week sweeping three fields exposed by mama.


    Not only that, but she also followed suit and moved out of two deeper pirate black markets.


    During this week, the female Samurai cleaned up nearly 3000 gold coins of cash on the land by eating black, and countless kinds of stolen goods.


    It seems that valuable things were sent back by the samurai, and the goods with large volume and low value were directly burned on the spot.


    The name of female Tyrannosaurus rex has recently become famous in the industry.


    In fact, the main reason why Vitoria has been delaying her return until now is that she robbed a pirate ship while she was cleaning up Mama''s Secret unloading dock.


    This news was told by jiwanbing before.


    Obviously, the game of playing pirates and robbing pirates has become the most popular project within the retribution group, which immediately attracted the interest of the vast majority of players, and they basically ran to enjoy it.Of course, Li Yanlong''s ghost idea is indispensable.


    As the only real pirate and experienced player in the whole battle group, Li Yanlong was the first batch to sign up and then was pulled back by Knight Bart with iron gloves.


    "First learn all my skills and defeat me, or I won''t allow you to be a pirate again!" That''s what the old knight said.


    If it wasn''t for Carol, a girl who became a witch because of her awakening, this time she moved her residence with the witch Federation. I''m afraid Li Yanlong will have more trouble.


    However, Li Yanlong still relied on the experience he had learned before, and simply shared his experience with others, as well as several routes commonly used by pirates.


    "Tomorrow morning, Yang Yuefan should be back." The Ranger took Xu Yichen to the interior of the castle and left a room for the Demon Hunter: "you should have received the news that the paladin expeditionary army has arrived in Antony harbor. We have to start thinking about how to get along with those religious elements."


    This is definitely the most troublesome thing for the demon hunter of the year. It is not only him, but most players in the whole retribution battle group suffer from this, so most of them go to play pirates.


    A pure professional military force of 800 paladins and priests, if not for the vast and sparsely populated colonies in the far south, would have been enough to level all the cities in the far south.


    The Ranger who took Fan Li to leave here suddenly remembered something. He turned to Xu Yichen and said, "by the way, Mr. Marx will leave here temporarily tomorrow morning to avoid unnecessary risks. There are 3000 Aboriginal people waiting for you to take over the command."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Marx left the castle temporarily to take shelter from the wind, which was discussed before. After all, Marx had faced the embodiment of treachery.


    There are many experts in the paladin expeditionary army who have fought against chaos. It is indeed risky for Marx to continue to live under their eyes.


    In this regard, the demon hunter is not unprepared. In private, both he and Yang Yuefan have carefully observed Marx and those refugees to prevent signs of corruption.


    But Marx''s spirit and will has always been as vigorous as the flame, even if there is a skin barrier, most professionals can see his noble soul hidden under the flesh and blood.


    If he is willing to convert to God, he may even become the Holy Spirit in one step!


    Fortunately, Marx had planned for this transfer for some time. When Ji WanBing and Fan Li left, the refugee leader with eight abdominal muscles came to visit.


    "I heard the Sentinels below say that you have returned safely. Thank God you are safe and sound. At that time, all the elves thought you were dead. Only the little girl of ephrail believed that you were still alive." Marx dressed in a black aristocratic dress, appears to be particularly spiritual: "fortunately, your peers are very confident in you."


    "It''s easy for a new force to start to collapse from within, and you and your companions have shown noble qualities, and I think we''ll see the dawn soon." Marx casually hung his coat on the metal bracket of the door, revealing the silk shirt inside.


    "Mr. Marx, your taste is much better than before." Looking at Marx''s valuable clothes, Xu Yichen made a rare joke: "are you like those tax officials at the port, and have learned to get subsidies in addition to subsidies?"


    "I''d like to, but sometimes the reality is much more dramatic than the plot of the novel." With a bitter smile, Marx sat opposite the Demon Hunter: "Juliet is Antoine''s daughter, the only daughter. This is the dress she gave me."


    Xu Yichen remembered the girl with delicate facial features.


    The last time Marx mobilized refugees to unite against those monsters in the square, it was the first time that she hugged Marx who was attacked by an infected person.


    Comparing the girl''s appearance with Antoine''s round face several times, Xu Yichen hesitated and asked, "my own?"


    Marx felt that he would never be able to keep up with the brain circuits of these celestines. If he had a chance in the future, he would go to that magical land to see what kind of educational environment it was to cultivate so many wonderful flowers, no, talents!


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s not the point. I''ve convinced Juliet to return to her father for a while. I think Antoine can guarantee her safety more than us." Marx sighed and thought it was a little complicated: "let''s get down to business. I''ll leave here tomorrow and go to Yueying village with the witches."


    "Yueying village?" Xu Yichen didn''t expect Yang Yuefan to have such a great influence there.


    "Witches have always been insecure, and there are more than ten professionals in that small village of the SELIS, and it''s not far from our castle." Marx gave a smile: "besides, they are short of money, and witches have money."


    "I have already arranged for the refugees. It will take about half a month to complete the remaining repair work in the castle. During this period, you only need to ensure the living order of the refugees."


    "Besides, Ted, the leader of the fugitives brought back by your companion last time, is an ambitious man. You can let him manage the residential area outside the castle when I''m away." Marx carefully selected his successors. The population of nearly 3000 people depends entirely on these professionals to have a stable life.


    He was afraid that one day the patience of these professionals would be exhausted, so Marx tried his best to make them behave better.


    Of course, if Marx knew how these players view human resources in their hearts, there would not be so much pressure.


    These mortals work nearly 12 hours a day, leveling the land, repairing the walls, looking for water, and taking care of the spoils brought back by players.


    They also pick out the ore from the mine, smash up large pieces of ore, and transport them to the blacksmith workshop of the dwarf groyin, waiting for the ore to be refined into ingots and stored.


    Not to mention, the strongest young men of these men were singled out for training every day as soldiers.


    And all this, the only thing that needs to be paid is food, enough food for these people to eat.


    "You should rest earlier, too. I''ll leave first." After explaining what he wanted to say, Marx left the castle and insisted on living with the refugees outside the city.


    However, it must have been a sleepless night for the demon hunter. When Marx left, ladia, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately came in.


    It was not until Marx had gone far enough that ladia lowered her voice to the demon hunter and said, "I knew you couldn''t die! What I said before still counts? "Looking at the half elves, Xu Yichen could not help feeling a little headache, but out of concern for foreign forces, he still asked, "have you contacted the elves of the ayn''er clan? Have they had any recent deals with the elves? "


    The half elves nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "I found a contact point in the forest. Every three days, a guy in armor came to check the surrounding environment. I didn''t communicate with each other. My ancient elf language is not very good. Moreover, I don''t know whether you are really not dead."


    "I don''t know if they have any further contact with the elves. Maybe you can get information from Legolas, who has a high status in the elves." "If you have your word, I have to go to the contact point and communicate with each other. For a long time, I''m afraid that the elves of Ayn El will give up the contact point!"


    The half elves saw as many as a dozen professionals in the camp of the retribution battle group, and all kinds of materials were transported here at any cost by the witches, which made ladia more convinced that the demon hunters did not lie.


    Although the understanding of some deviation, but to some extent, Xu Yichen did not lie, but both sides on the transaction time some misunderstanding.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll keep my promise and get in touch with them." The hunter slapped the half elf on the shoulder with a broad smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Far south colony, distant coastline, black wizard tower.


    Since the last time that the same mysterious machine found traces of the unknown, Victor, the owner of the black wizard tower, has killed three apprentices for various reasons.


    Victor was in a bad mood, very bad.


    At that time, he spent countless experiences and paid countless costs to conceal from the eyes of the Witch King the strange thing that was suspected to come from the mechanical state and the machine that appeared with it.


    He secretly held these two items in his hand and spent three years designing his own "death". Finally, he found a chance to escape from the shadow of the Witch King and hide in the remote and desolate colony in the far south.


    As a result, just as he had made some achievements from the object he named "mechanical miracle", a group of bold adventurers robbed his mage tower while he was out looking for materials!


    Damn it, in order to get into the research state as soon as possible, Victor used the simplest way to build his own mage tower, that is, the simple version of the mage tower put by the wizard kings in the bottomless pit test ground. There are only some basic preventive measures.


    He thought it was a magic desert! No one could have found his mage Tower! He is careless!


    Although Victor later spent countless time to find out the thieves one by one, tortured their bodies and destroyed their souls with the most cruel means.


    However, his stolen treasure could not be found in the end, and there was no trace, because the sealed box containing the mechanical miracle was made by himself.


    That sealed box can perfectly cover up the order position of the mechanical miracle. You should know that this method was originally designed to prevent the wizard king from being aware of the special features of the mechanical miracle!


    As a result, the insurance measure, which was taken in the bud, was a blow to himself.


    Fortunately, a week ago, the mysterious machine discovered together with the mechanical miracle found traces of the mechanical miracle and depicted the surrounding environment.


    When Victor''s apprentices finally found it, they found that the camp had been completely abandoned and all traces had been cleaned up by professionals.


    But Victor was not disheartened. For the first time, there would be a second time. In nearly ten years in the far south, Victor learned to wait patiently.


    But now, Victor feels like he''s being teased!


    Almost every day, the damned machine will start up on time, and then spit out a piece of carved stone, which can not be distinguished at all!


    One day, two days, up to the present position, more than a week has passed, and there is still no sign of stopping.


    If he didn''t know that the Witch King would not be so boring, Victor thought he was being teased by another powerful caster.


    Victor speculates that the biggest possibility is that a lucky man who has found his baby by chance is studying the mechanical miracle. He should be in the far south!


    However, according to the shielding array developed by himself, the lucky man launched some protective measures, so that the machine could not accurately locate the surrounding environment.


    But that guy must not be good at learning, let the power of "mechanical miracle" constantly leak out and activate the machine.


    Victor felt like a cat scratching in his heart. Every day, he was in the rhythm of hope and despair. He wanted to die.


    Just as the owner of the black wizard tower was getting angry, the demon hunter and Yang Yuefan were going to the basement.


    "In order to ensure safety, I think it''s better not to move [the heart of the machine] at will." Yang Yuefan closed the bedroom door and opened the door of the first chamber of Secrets: "because the container for preserving the heart of the machine was destroyed before you found it. Now it is a box without a lock, and anyone can open it."


    "At this time tomorrow, 800 clergy will gather around the castle. Once they find this infectious object, the consequences will be disastrous." Xu Yichen looked at Yang Yuefan knocking on a wall in the secret room: "you are a member of the relevant departments. You must know more about the management regulations of this kind of goods than I do."


    "No way. This item must be in my sight. It''s too important for me to take the risk." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "this article is not suitable for exposure to other people, including our people. You still don''t understand the potential value of this item."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yujun, who has been staying in the second secret room, opens the wall from inside.


    "If these paladins really discover our secrets and tear our faces, we can at least be sure who took the mechanical heart." "After the server is connected, the Republic doesn''t mind sending a real expeditionary force to get justice back," Yang said darkly


    Xu Yichen didn''t continue to argue. The other party obviously had more information than himself. Since Yang Yuefan insisted so much, the senior management must have made a suitable arrangement for this item.


    After all, when a demon hunter first saw the mechanical heart, he subconsciously thought whether he could use the unknown position of this object to fight against the corruption of chaos.Think tanks and science officials must be very curious about this.


    Inside the chamber, Angus carpenter had not seen the sun for two days and nights, but he was still as excited as if he had seen the new world.


    "I have tested 37 metals and [mechanical heart] can perfectly purify these metals. Although the principle is still unknown, this is obviously a discovery with broad prospects!" Carpenter glowed like a researcher: "I''m going to apply for more tests on mechanical heart!"


    Nangong Yujun was not surprised to report to the demon hunter and Yang yuefanhui: "it has been nearly a day, the metal of dwarves has been tested by him, and now he has hit my armor."


    This tall soldier, like the most perfect soldier, Xu Yichen told him to escort [mechanical heart] not to leave any traces, he cleaned up all the traces along the way.


    Yang Yuefan ordered him to guard this thing step by step, and he hid in the secret room for a week in a row, sticking to his post.


    When Xu Yichen planned to order the soldier to have a rest, an accident occurred.


    Angus carpenter was suddenly possessed and said, "I have to do more experiments!" Then two steps forward, trying to touch the mechanical heart with bare hands.


    "Be careful!" Xu Yichen instantly opened the red time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Xu Yichen doesn''t know whether carpenter''s sudden appearance is due to the fact that he ended up with the mechanical heart for too long without protection.


    Because Nangong Yujun, who is close to carpenter, has been in contact with the mechanical heart for a longer time, but there is no difference.


    Or maybe it''s because Carpenter died once, which makes the heart of a demon hunter nervous, because in this game world, countless players may face the threat of death every day.


    In an instant, Xu Yichen''s mind was filled with countless ideas. Under the effect of time and relaxation, he tried his best to press carpenter''s shoulder.


    However, the other side still has a finger over the magic circle and sealed box layer by layer, pressing on the surface of "mechanical heart".


    At that moment, the demon hunter seemed to be directly inserted into the brain with a red hot iron stick, and the protein in the brain began to boil!


    Xu Yichen saw a blood red world through his eyes that seemed to have melted!


    The red sky is covered with black cracks, and thousands of miles of terrible cracks are like malicious eyes hanging above the world, observing the whole earth.


    Hundreds of millions of enemies came down from the sky along those "eyes.".


    Although Xu Yichen has never seen these strange things, but in the first time they appear, he identified these things as enemies!


    It''s an instinct from the depths of the soul!


    "Warning, race gene pollution rate exceeds the warning line, the progress is 51%!" In Xu Yichen''s ear, a high-frequency sound wave beyond the human hearing range repeats a sentence in an unknown language.


    However, Xu Yichen can easily understand the meaning.


    With the broadcast, the demon hunter seemed to hear the howling of countless creatures. He moved his eyes down and saw countless humanoid creatures, wearing protective armor similar to exoskeletons, rolling on the ground in pain.


    All kinds of extra limbs grow from their bodies, break free from the shackles of armor, and are exposed to the air full of dust and toxic spores, and then alienation is more serious.


    "Warning, the pollution rate of mental memes is over 77%!"


    "Warning, the number of healthy survivors is less than 1% of the whole race, and the fire source is about to start purification mode."


    "Farewell, creator."


    Although the last sentence was still delivered in a steel tone, the demon hunter recognized the determination contained in it.


    As the whole field of vision began to vibrate, whether it was the cracks in the sky, or all kinds of strange creatures on the ground, or the humanoid creatures that had begun to kill each other and were no different from the beasts, it was as if the pause button had been pressed.


    With the passage of time, the extra limbs of humanoid gradually dried up and finally fell off.


    The cracks in the sky gradually began to close, and the strange creatures emerging from the cracks seemed to have degenerated, revealing their original appearance.


    However, the whole world as if lost life, all living things are motionless, like lost power machinery, slowly rusty, towards death.


    The whole world is still, because there is no reference, the demon hunter can not even judge the passage of time.


    Until the sky once again opened the eye like crack, a huge indescribable tentacle stretched out from the crack, directly smashing the whole world.


    In fact, the tentacle has exceeded the limit that can be recognized by the naked eye, but the devil hunter''s senses at this time are not limited to the body, but borrow the senses of the "mechanical heart" to determine what happened.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yichen felt his body again, as if he had spent countless years. He even forgot how to drive his body.


    The demon hunter just fell to the ground.


    With him came carpenter''s half arm.


    When Xu Yichen''s hand covered carpenter''s shoulder, the two people were frozen in place at the same time.


    Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun wake up in an instant, and the experienced armored soldiers draw out their auxiliary weapons on the spot.


    It was a Tomahawk nearly one meter long. Nangong Yujun did not hesitate to throw it out!


    The rotating Tomahawk, like the propeller of a helicopter, cuts off carpenter''s entire arm, breaking the physical connection between the two men and the mechanical heart.


    However, at the same time, the flying knife from Yang Yuefan also cut off the finger linked to the mechanical heart on the broken arm...


    the scene was a little awkward for a time. Yang Yuefan glared at Nangong Yujun: "the treatment cost is deducted from your future salary!"


    With that, the special commissioner from the relevant department shook the head of the demon hunter with the practical skill of the mage''s hand. Before the crisis was solved, he did not want to have any physical contact with these two guys.


    He felt heartfelt admiration for Xu Yichen''s reaction speed, but the other party obviously seldom handled such incidents, and turned from a rescuer to a victim at the first time."Is there any consciousness?" Yang Yuefan ponders whether he should judge the other party''s state in a more violent and effective way.


    For example, a few slaps on the face with a mage''s hand are usually very effective.


    Fortunately, it is not the first time that Xu Yichen has experienced this kind of asymmetry of time and velocity. It is the same whether he confronts the traitor in his dream or confronts chaos with the grey knight in the task.


    Demon hunters are even more experienced.


    Before Yang Yuefan used more violent means, he regained control of his body and sat up directly.


    And Angus carpenter was not so lucky. Xu Yichen did not know whether the other party saw those pictures like himself, but carpenter obviously didn''t come back to his mind. Even if he broke an arm, he still didn''t respond.


    With a wink at Nangong Yujun, the tall soldier picked up the unconscious carpenter, picked up the other party''s severed arm and finger, and left the chamber of secrets.


    Yang Yuefan has closed the sealed box of "mechanical heart" with the master''s hand. He shook his head and said to the Demon Hunter: "Carpenter did not show any abnormality before this. It''s an emergency. According to the existing information, we can''t give any explanation."


    At the same time, in the black wizard tower, the mysterious machine slowly spits out a carved stone slab depicting the castle of retribution battle group.


    After a burst of laughter, Victor summoned all his apprentices to search for the castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Just as the black wizard Victor was gathering his strength to recover his treasure, the first wave of paladin expeditionary army was also welcomed on the territory of demon hunters.


    Although he had received the news from pastor Richard, Xu Yichen was still shocked by the 50 Paladins in front of him.


    Within the church, paladins and priests are divided into the old and the new.


    Most of the new generation of paladins and priests that Xu Yichen had direct contact with in Antony Dagang were selected from an early age to receive strict military training in their respective religious training bases.


    These people are collectively called paladins, but not all of them will be promoted to professionals. Two thirds of them will finally have to accept the result of serving their gods with their bodies.


    This is also the reason why the older generation of paladins, who grew up from actual combat, have always been indifferent to the new generation. They do not believe that such paladins can have firm faith.


    However, it is undeniable that the number of the new generation of paladins and clergymen has brought an explosive growth to the overall strength of the church.


    The paladin expeditionary force led by Stannis is the last fortress of traditional paladins and one of the most effective groups in the church.


    It was called the paladin expeditionary force because this armed force with Paladin as the main body fought in the chaos occupied area under the leadership of Stannis for many times, and also fought against the legions of the ancient Roman Empire on the front.


    The paladin expeditionary army is more like a hammer in the hands of the church than the Gregor chant team, which is dominated by casters. It is sent wherever there is a problem.


    The demon hunter stood on the wall and watched 50 paladins galloping from the distance on their respective celestial horses.


    Although in order to show friendship, the Knights did not show their weapons, but the momentum that I was invincible, has come!


    It was the first time for the church to gather professionals together and use them as an army. More than 50 years ago, when the number of professionals was still very small, it was invincible.


    However, in recent decades, with the energy level of the whole world rising, the new world''s bug is not mentioned. Mages there are almost universal, and many rich principalities in the old continent have also established their own pure professional army.


    However, the details of the paladin expeditionary force are not comparable to those of the rising stars.


    These Paladins in heavy armor, strictly riding infantry, and noble knights learned how to use the power of celestial horses to charge with a wave of cavalry.


    They are generally equipped with disposable wooden lances and hollow wooden spears, so that paladins can flexibly switch their main weapons and engage in scuffle after completing a charge.


    The rich church almost armed its cutting-edge armed forces to the teeth.


    Not to mention the full armor, each paladin is equipped with small space equipment specially used to store weapons, and the rich space inside also carries enough supplies for a Paladin to eat for a week.


    Of course, most of the high-level officers are equipped with their own weapons.


    The paladins under the command of different gods are also slightly different in equipment. For example, the brothers and nobles in the temple of war are more practical according to Kampas'' preference.


    While the servants of Los Angeles prefer shining armor, which makes them easier targets for the enemy on the battlefield, but the great power of the Lord of dawn keeps their number one-third of the whole army.


    In fact, the entire Paladin expeditionary force is rarely used together, although they are considered as a whole and are often put together on the battlefield.


    However, Stannis used to separate paladins of different faiths most of the time. Some paladins of gods were more suitable to serve as healers or forgers than confrontation.


    At this time, the paladins who appeared in front of Xu Yichen were the samurai of dawn church and the paladin of war god hall.


    This is also the main fighting force in the paladin expeditionary army, the God of war attendants who are good at fighting, and the disciples of Los Angeles who are good at fighting against evil.


    They are all proficient in breaking evil, dispelling dead spirits, and possessing aura of courage.


    These talents have amazing effects in fighting chaos.


    When they come into contact with a ring of divinities, they can learn the two extremely practical magic arts, i.e., "protect against chaos" and "endure environment", so that they can better fight against chaos.


    Fifty heavenly horses stopped at a place 100 meters away from the wall. The refugees living outside the wall had already stood on both sides of the road, waiting to watch. No, welcome these holy soldiers.


    "A warm welcome to the paladin expeditionary army to guide us!" On the walls of the City hung banners written in advance, which made demon hunters feel their faces dim.


    Before Xu Yichen''s return, Yang Yuefan had worked out a plan for a harmonious relationship with the paladin expeditionary army, and he could not oppose it.


    Of course, as the backstage of the welcome ceremony, Yang Yuefan himself disappeared before the paladins arrived, along with carpenter who had been amputated.There are only Xu Yichen and Ji WanBing and Li Yanlong, who have new soldiers to take with them.


    Even Alex was taken away by his half elf teacher to explore the way in the dark forest.


    In port Antony, the paladin Dale heard a lot of news about the "retribution battle group". Whether it was the mysterious head of the demon hunter or the members with their own characteristics, they all had their own stories.


    These stories are not rumors in the streets, they are all well-documented facts within the church.


    For example, two novice professionals broke into the chaos crack by themselves, not only killing those evil believers, but also chopping a scale pioneer into meat paste.


    For example, while solving the problem of chaos for the second time in a month, she also taught a whole ship of combat nuns.


    If not every document had the signature of the local church, Dell would not have believed it.


    What''s more, this young apprentice not only made remarkable progress, but also had extraordinary wisdom. It seemed that even the local lords had a handle on each other''s hands.


    Dale came this time with the purpose of observing each other. This growth rate is different from that of ordinary people, which makes some people in the church suspicious.


    If it wasn''t for Lord Richard to guarantee the purity of the other side, and there was a trace of power in the blood of this sailis man, Dale would not have done it this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Thank you very much for your selfless help, demon hunter." Dale, the paladin who turned over and dismounted, politely sent his heavenly horse back to his own world. Under the leadership of Xu Yichen, he walked to the interior of the wall.


    Behind him, so did the other 49 paladins. For a moment, all kinds of celestial auras erupted, almost blinding.


    In the exclamation of the people around, the paladins passed through the gate with their heads raised and their chests lined up.


    However, the sporadic cheers around made the whole scene seem a little disharmonious. A few people who still remember the tasks assigned by the adults before called out: "welcome, welcome, warm welcome!"


    This kind of welcome way which is full of the welcome ceremony color of the Republic primary school students makes many paladins feel that the atmosphere seems to be something wrong.


    "It is estimated that when we are stationed in the city, the nobles'' legs are almost weak." Samurai dale is very approachable to the demon Hunters: "I think we who have fought against chaos should have more common language."


    "You''re welcome, Lord Dale. It''s our pleasure to entertain the paladins." Xu Yichen jokingly said: "recently, there are many dangers around Antony harbor. After you come, I can finally have a good sleep."


    "Please rest assured that we will purify the whole area and stop any chaotic conspiracy!" Paladin Dale said firmly in his eyes. It can be seen that he has absolute confidence in what he said: "we intend to recover here first, and then send the advance team to carefully clean up the place where you fought chaos before."


    After seeing the devil hunter''s eyes, Dale explained: "it''s not that I don''t trust you and your people. After all, chaos is a kind of thing with strong vitality. Generally speaking, we clean up the battlefield, and use purification ceremony and holy water to ensure that the land is not polluted."


    "I''m afraid it''s a very big project." Xu Yichen thought of the almost completely chaotic polluted area left by the rotten trees, and felt that these paladins would not stay in their camp for long.


    "Our retribution regiment has less than 20 official members. Most of them are scattered outside. You can use the whole station as you like." The demon hunter looked around the empty camp: "inside the castle, on the left side, it''s all up to you."


    Yang Yuefan dug two secret rooms under his own room, but as a secret personnel from the relevant department, he made confidentiality measures for internal personnel in advance.


    His room was located in the middle of the right, and the whole chamber was excavated from the slope. No matter whether it was outside the castle or in the corridor inside, it was impossible to find the existence of the underground chamber by listening and debating positions.


    Unless these paladins use magic or, more simply, receive the Oracle directly, they will not have a chance to find the secret room where the mechanical heart is stored.


    Through his own secret channels, Yang Yuefan has reported to the earth what he saw in the contact event. The secret level of the "mechanical heart" has risen to another level.


    Before that, whether the special position of this unknown strange thing can fight against chaos pollution is only a guess. Now it is basically certain.


    Moreover, the potential of "mechanical heart" still needs to be explored. After all, in the scene seen by Xu Yichen, it directly affects the scope of the whole planet.


    To this end, the process of connecting the servers of the far southern colonies with the earth area has been accelerated to a certain extent.


    Although it is still uncertain whether the players selected for direct contact with chaos will have a spiritual mutation, the local and chaotic war is intensifying, and this protection measure seems to have lost its meaning completely.


    As for the impact of in-game occupation on the physical body in reality, it seems to be very optimistic at present. Most of the players who have been alienated are undergoing positive changes.


    This kind of alienation is essentially different from the variation after being corrupted by chaos. For example, most of the alienation greatly improves the player''s physical strength.


    At present, no player has been awakened, and it is impossible to test whether the extraordinary abilities mastered in the game can also be used in reality, so the scientific officials expressed great curiosity.


    What''s more, this physical alienation is traceable, and every trace of genetic change is under the observation of scientific officials.


    Once this alienation is confirmed to be harmless, a whole set of gene enhancement and adjustment techniques can be confirmed.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, which does not count as a reason. At present, due to the physical alienation of the occupation in the game, most of them are in line with the aesthetic view of human beings. It is not like the corruption of chaos that transforms people beyond recognition.


    Beauty is justice. In this world, it''s not just a talk.


    "Excuse me, I know a lot of people have misunderstandings about us paladins, but we''re just more religious warriors." Paladin Dale felt that no one would believe what he said.


    After all, his immediate superior, Stannis, once disagreed with his ability to detect evil and forced the king of a principality to step down. If not for the coordination of the Archbishop at that time, I am afraid that king would not have survived."We''re all warriors, we''re all bleeding against evil, and I think we''ll live in harmony." Xu Yichen hypocritical said, but from the retribution battle group players large-scale evacuation know that people are hypocritical.


    Other people don''t say that, just the female warrior Vitoria, Xu Yichen is very suspicious. According to the way of discrimination of paladins, she is likely to be red and purple...


    not to mention that there are two assassin professionals in the battle group, one aborigine and one player, who dare not show up at present.


    Fortunately, although Xu Yichen is a murderer, he still has the sign of a demon hunter. In this world, it''s like having a license to kill, so he can be a little bit unscrupulous.


    This is kelmohan''s reputation in fighting against chaos for hundreds of years. Even though he suffered huge losses, the lean camel was bigger than the horse.


    "Our people will be transferred to your accommodation by noon tomorrow. Thank you again for your help in the cause of justice." Paladin dale is very happy with what he has seen so far.


    There is no better place for paladins than simple inhabitants, strong fortresses, spacious enough fields, fresh air, and friendly professionals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Well, let''s talk about the cost of the paladins when they are stationed locally." It was natural for the hunter to turn the subject to an area that he was very interested in.


    True, Paladin dale is an experienced commander with many military experiences, but when he heard this, he still felt a little confused.


    The Lord of dawn, what did you hear just now? Lao Tzu doesn''t need money for eating out in the city, let alone eating some rotten watermelons...


    well, strictly speaking, as the son of the count, Dale silvos began to accept the instruction of professionals from a very young age. After he awakened the talent of professionals, he entered the Paladin group.


    Whether you are a descendant of a count or a deputy to a legendary strongman, it''s easy to forget the financial system in the secular world.


    Fortunately, the holy warrior Dale was also a veteran leader, and he said without change of face and heart: "all consumption is the responsibility of the local church and Lord. I will ask pastor Richard to coordinate this matter."


    Of course, he would not think of what a huge bill the whole port Anthony received after this sentence, and pastor Richard even approved the price without paying it back.


    After that, pastor Richard naturally got his own kickbacks, and all the black pots were carried by the paladin expeditionary army.


    "Good, we''ll have a good time together." Xu Yichen held out a hand, while the paladin Dale ended the conversation with greetings from the clergy.


    It seems that the influence of the players in the old world is not enough. The demon hunter took back his hand awkwardly. The other side obviously didn''t touch this etiquette.


    When the paladins dispersed and began to demarcate the residential areas of different religious orders, Li Yanlong leaned out of the corner and waved to the Demon Hunter: "head, how long will these people stay here?"


    "At least a month." Xu Yichen thought of the land polluted by the rotten trees. Even the Druids shook their heads, and felt some headache for the paladins'' task: "why do you hide?"


    "I''ve been a pirate for a few days, ha ha..." Li Yanlong said with an embarrassed smile: "after all, it''s playing games. I''ll do a good job. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to be sent to Anthony harbor to support Antoine."


    Well, another player who has reason to be hanged by the paladin, there are not many clean buttocks in the whole retribution group!


    "Don''t get into trouble. Tell Bart to get out of here and hide in Yueying village!" Xu Yichen and Li Yanlong went directly into the training ground built temporarily by Knight Bart and people.


    Among the options for regiment construction, there is a special training building for indigenous people: the combat group training ground (primary), which can reduce the loss and accidental disability probability of training personnel.


    However, it needs to be regarded as a permanent buff, with the price of 3000 gold coins per year. Xu Yichen has just enough money on hand to pay the head tax of the war group.


    The rest will have to wait until the witches sell the booty they stole from Antoine.


    This temporary training ground is just a separate enclosure, leveling the ground. Knight Bart took the militia to build some wooden figures, tents and other buildings.


    At this time, Knight Bart carefully selected a hundred people, are surrounded, watching the old knight hit the dummy with a wooden stick.


    How to use the weapon to hit the enemy, but not to shock his arm, this is to become a soldier to master the most basic essentials.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Knight Bart found Xu Yichen and Li Yanlong, nodded slightly and did not stop his teaching.


    During this period of time, these militiamen have been maintaining high-intensity sports and three meals a day. Basically, everyone is strong.


    If we look at the attributes, many people have made one or two points of progress in strength and physique. After all, the foundation of these people before is too poor.


    "Vitoria, they''ve captured a secret camp in Mama, caught a few people alive, and asked something interesting." Li Yanlong said in a low voice that he got the news: "Ma Ma''s hand is likely to have a minor demon hunter apprentice."


    "Yes?" Xu Yichen was a little surprised. He learned from many ways that he was the only apprentice of kelmohan''s generation. Suddenly, he was surprised by the news: "do you have more detailed information?"


    "The guy who said the message had already had two holes in his stomach when he spoke. He hung up before he finished." Li Yanlong said with a smile: "originally we wanted not to tell you, and we would tell you later when we found more information. However, we robbed two ships and did not ask for more information, so we can only tell you the truth."


    "I''ll find a chance to ask kelmohan about it." After thinking about it for a while, the demon hunter gave an order to Li Yanlong: "don''t go to Yueying village either. Go directly to Vitoria and tell her to pay more attention to the news of this matter."


    Li Yanlong took a look at Knight Bart and said with a bitter face, "well, I''ll leave it to you. I can''t beat him now, but I can''t say anything about him. The most important thing is that Carlo is really good, and he has always been good to me..."Xu Yichen nodded, and Li Yanlong ran away happily.


    An apprentice of a demon hunter who fell into the hands of pirates? An underage apprentice?


    Is it kelmohan''s new apprentice recently? Xu Yichen raised more questions in his heart.


    How did an underage apprentice get into Mama''s hands? A pirate should not have such a long arm.


    Unless, this is false news.


    What''s your secret, cersey Lannister? Now there are rumors about the apprentices of demon hunters who dare to attack the black ships and provoke the fighting nuns who are not willing to be provoked by the church.


    What''s the meaning of the demon hunter apprentice and the black ship to you?


    Xu Yichen looked at the direction of the sea.


    "Vitoria, we''ve been at sea for five days. We''d better find a place to shore for supplies. We don''t have much fresh water and food." Mancini stood on the deck and advised the woman warrior.


    Behind the samurai, the kidnapped former pirate captain is steering the ship honestly and dare not breathe.


    The gang had turned almost every living person they saw into a corpse in the pirate''s territory. If he had not been sleeping in the corner all the time, he would not have escaped this robbery.


    "Don''t worry, we just need to find another pirate ship and we''ll have free supplies." Vitoria looked up and drank up the rum from the bottle and said indifferently, "it''s not good. Just throw those rowing pirates into the sea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The former pirate captain who was tied to the helm almost didn''t control his bladder. These guys who didn''t know where to come out were more like pirates than pirates!


    Although pirates are also very fierce, but under the control of mama, they have not done things that even the cargo take-off people have done for many years.


    Most ships can pass through Mama''s territory safely after the honest payment of the road fee. Unless the oil and water of the ship is really fat, pirates will plunder their wealth by killing people and passing the goods.


    Many old pirates feel that they have been doing fair and formal business in recent years.


    But these people are different. Killing people is like killing chickens. They say they throw water into the water. The captain calculates what he knows. There are less than 100 lives who died in their hands recently.


    On mentality, aborigines are never as reckless as players.


    On land, these players have a little moral conscience bound themselves, or political commissars around, subconsciously become a good baby.


    But to the sea, a glance at the sea, wild storms, easy to get wealth, let players feel so intoxicated!


    When the black skeleton flag rises, the players'' hearts flutter with it!


    Sail, sail!


    Our goal is onepiece!


    Vittoria has recently upgraded her personal level to level 5, and has gained a lot of strong talents and skills.


    [reckless fighter] is not a strong profession in itself, but the samurai is a strong party in itself, whether in terms of physical properties or combat experience.


    More importantly, Vittoria has a strong outfit that she has built for her!


    The female barbarian who sacrificed the charm attribute to improve the power attribute has now successfully crossed the extraordinary boundary and raised the strength attribute to 20 points!


    Although Vittoria can''t even rank in the top three within the retribution corps, a real Superman has a power that can not be underestimated anywhere.


    [muscle memory: long term exercise and the pursuit of physical strength make you enter a transcendent state. You gradually begin to perceive the world with muscles, and the door of the new world will gradually open in front of you. When you upgrade, use strength attribute instead of wisdom attribute to calculate skill points. [br >


    this is the extraordinary feature that Vitoria acquired after the transcendental trial. Among the three unique supernatural features, the female warriors were natural allies of the retribution corps at that time.


    So many players were gathered in the far south colonies as test objects, and I''m afraid there will be no more time for stability in the future.


    Whether it is Xu Yichen''s own strength or luck, the first wave of chaos has been buried by him completely, which also gives the whole South China a chance to breathe.


    He must strengthen his strength at all costs, whether it is personal strength or the strength of the war corps, and he must grasp both hands and hard both.


    By the way, it''s also going to be a blow to the growth of rival players, such as Conrad and the chadili.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Lt. Conrad vasilevsky, a veteran who fought bayonets with wild Stalin fighters in the border war.


    Of course, he also paid a lot of costs, such as replacing a lot of experimental biochemical organs, but lieutenant vasilevsky survived.


    It''s even getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Conrad felt he was becoming less and less human, it was worth it.


    This kind of mental process makes it easy for him to accept gifts from the bottomless abyss in the game.


    I''ve been a devil for a long time!


    Conrad vasilevsky''s strong body suddenly appeared in the blood pool, and burst into laughter: "I''m not a man anymore!"


    "Sir, you''d better hold your breath." Still holding his poker face, Lieutenant sherliuk stood by the pool of blood. Holding a long cloak in his hand: "there are nearly a thousand Paladins in port Antony now."


    The strong naked man who just kept the posture of sun and sky calmed down in an instant and wrapped his cloak around his waist as if nothing had happened.


    Conrad, who was originally very tall, became taller and stronger after returning to the world after a bloody sacrifice ceremony. Judging from his height, he was nearly 2.3 meters.


    At this time, there is no trace of the giant''s gentle movements


    "No, we had enough of the offerings before the paladin expeditionary army landed." Second lieutenant sherliuk shook his head and confidently replied, "with our years of experience in the front line, the city guards of port Antony will never try to catch us in this life."


    "During my absence, do you have any news about the damned new Huaxia political commissar and the damned traitor?" Conrad''s tattoos become more complicated, with a slight bulge on both sides of his forehead, which looks like something is about to break out.


    "before, there was a rumor that the game player named Xu Yichen was probably killed in a secret operation, but we could not understand more specific news. The retribution regiment developed very quickly recently, and they had enough manpower to cover the surrounding eye of the camp." Sherliuk followed Conrad through the underground palace.


    This underground complex was discovered by Conrad during his advanced mission. I don''t know when it was built. It''s just below the city of Antony.


    Only a while ago, with the chaotic erosion events in the lower urban area leading to the collapse of underground space and water seepage, most of the underground buildings have been flooded by seawater and can not be used.


    Behind the two men, three players of the same EU border guard origin destroyed the whole blood pool with their weapons, and introduced the blood and human body debris inside into the seepage area not far away, so as to prevent anyone from discovering this extremely evil sacrificial ceremony.


    "Vitoria''s whereabouts are unknown. We can''t send people to follow the woman, but according to Antoine''s informants, the woman is taking a lot of players along the coast to clean up the pirate Mama market." Sherliuk answered Conrad''s question with indifference.


    "Are all our previous efforts in port Antony in vain?" Conrad''s voice reverberated in the dark, and his flaming pupils glowed with awe: "what did Antoine say about that damned borer?"


    "Just like before, we have to pay back." Sherliuk also seems to be able to see things in the dark: "but he keeps our establishment in the city, and we can still move freely in the city."


    "The damned idiot tried to balance the proportion between us and the new Huaxia political commissar by political means. He knew that neither side was under his control, so Antoine was playing with the balance." Conrad doesn''t like politicians at all, but it''s a required course at NaPolA college.


    "Sir, your image is no longer suitable for activities in the city." Second lieutenant sherliuk pointed out Conrad''s apparent Alienation: "we have found a direct access to the outside world in the underground space. Considering your situation and the arrival of the paladins, I think it''s time to consider the strategy of leaving Antony harbor for development."


    "No, sherliuk, I will never allow myself to fail like this!" When Conrad roared, the whole underground space was shaking with it. From the depths of the cavern, there were echoes, repeating Conrad''s reluctance over and over.


    "Paladins don''t stay here for long. Chaos is their real enemy." "Antoine is a coward, but he is a damned smart man. He will not fail to see the consequences of watching the Xinhua people grow bigger. He will certainly find ways to support a force that can compete with demon hunters."


    "We are his best and only choice." "But Sir, your image can no longer be seen in public."


    "It''s up to you to get in touch with Antoine, and I -" Conrad''s hand lit up a black flame, and the axe of purgatory steel he had used before appeared in the flame.It''s just that the Tomahawk is bigger and more ferocious than before.


    "I have more important things to do." Conrad, enveloped in the unknown flame, went down into the deeper darkness.


    There are some chaotic remnants that have been fought by demon hunters before, but have not been cleaned up.


    After Conrad''s death, his soul crossed the barrier of the world, reached the abyss, and made a deal with the abyss magnate he had contacted before.


    Conrad will gain power, but he must clear a channel without chaos erosion for the invincible abyss in the main material world, so that the two worlds separated for decades can be reunited.


    Naturally, Conrad''s mission log has a series of epic missions, and the first one is to "purify" this temple dedicated to demons.


    In this world, no matter which side of the forces, are naturally opposed to chaos.


    No matter paladins or demons, evil spirits in chaos are treated equally.


    On the ground, the attendants and paladins of the gods galloped on the plain, purifying the traces left by chaos.


    Underground, the family members of the demons are clearing away the remnants of chaos, trying to restore the connection between the two worlds and reducing the pressure of war in the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The main force of the paladin expeditionary army arrived at the devil hunter''s castle in the early morning of the next day, accompanied by Reverend Richard himself and the local Paladin saiven.


    Pastor Richard mainly came to say hello to Xu Yichen, and the two sides handed over some issues about the treatment of the paladin expeditionary army when they were stationed locally, as well as the losses caused.


    After hearing that Xu Yichen had reached an agreement with del silvos, pastor Richard was very pleased to pat the devil hunter on the shoulder, and the expressions of biting a piece of meat from the church were revealed in the eyes of both sides.


    After all, the bill of the demon hunter must be reimbursed by the church, but there is a big difference between the promise made by Reverend Richard himself and the commander of the paladin expeditionary army.


    Because pastor Richard didn''t need to pay any price, this time, pastor Richard was very modest and willing to share the money with the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen said that he needed more care from the other side in the future, and by the way, both sides had successfully completed a transaction on the issue of grain.


    When the church in port Antony supplied food for the paladin expeditionary army, the demon hunters were willing to buy enough food from the church for the whole retribution corps at a price lower than 30% of the market price.


    For this reason, the mortals living around the retribution group will build a smooth road to connect Antony''s port and the camp of the retribution group after the completion of the castle, wall and various ancillary buildings of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen is very tolerant to those refugees. As long as they finish the daily work, they can get enough food.


    Children under the age of 14 can be completely free from labor, but they must learn some basic knowledge by following the teacher who can read in a simple school every day.


    People over the age of 50 can receive full food if they only need to work four hours a day.


    On top of that, everyone has to work 12 hours a day, and the corresponding retribution regiment provides three meals a day and meat every other day.


    Unprecedented work intensity, unprecedented treatment of workers.


    Under the governance of Marx, those who are not willing to accept can choose to leave, but when Xu Yichen takes over, those who are not willing to accept will be locked in the newly excavated cellar by the guards.


    The ventilation was good, but there was no light.


    Confinement is the best way to transform a person.


    They have no talent, can not become a professional, and are not smart enough to learn enough knowledge through the secular Road, and become the people that the nobles can use. The greatest value of these refugees is to sell their physical strength.


    If they don''t even want to pay for their physical strength, they just want to get something for nothing through evil ways. In the eyes of demon hunters, these people are potential chaotic believers and the remains of civilized society.


    Before that, some people could complain that they had not been given a chance, or persecuted by the nobles and had no job opportunities. Now they have provided enough job opportunities!


    Retribution Corps provides a lot of job opportunities! No matter 3000 people or 30000 people, as long as they are willing to work and pay, they will surely have a harvest!


    On the contrary, their thoughts are very dangerous.


    The far south colony is not a paradise, not a paradise. It is the front line selected by the human regime in the system and reality to engage in large-scale contact with chaos, or directly to say, the front line of fighting against chaos. No one can stay away from it!


    The first confinement, 12 hours, is the same as full working hours. Xu Yichen will make these people eat enough to prevent them from not having enough physical strength in the next day''s work.


    The second time, 72 hours, there was also enough food. Every twenty-four hours, the inmates were taken out for a breath of fresh air and an hour''s rest to prevent them from going mad in the dark.


    As for the third time, there is no third time!


    Xu Yichen doesn''t believe that there are indolence diseases that can''t be cured. There are only stubborn heretics!


    These people will be hanged at the gate of the city in public trial, so that everyone can see clearly the fate of the backward elements!


    Xu Yichen is not Marx. He does not have so much patience to do ideological work for these aborigines, hoping to make them realize what is right through persuasion.


    Of course, maybe Marx could really change those people''s minds by talking, but the demon hunter couldn''t.


    In reality, nearly a hundred years of experience, let him deeply realize that in the era of insufficient productivity, ordinary people must sacrifice generation after generation to build a truly great country.


    Every man must sweat like rain to pave the road and build a new residence. In the future visible to the naked eye, the whole far south continent will carry out the infrastructure construction in the fire of war!


    As long as they do well, they will become foremen and engineers!


    Women must also mobilize. In the whole camp of the retribution corps, more than 800 professionals will eat a lot of food every day, and the kitchen stoves will not go out 24 hours a day!


    Professionals and militiamen are sweating every day on the training ground, on the battlefield, and need someone to clean their clothes, wipe their weapons and armor.As long as they are willing to work, women will be paid as much as men, or even more.


    Although they had not learned enough knowledge from the women''s medical team, they had not been trained by the women''s medical team.


    These people will learn more about health care in the future with Knight Bart and paladins willing to share knowledge with mortals.


    Xu Yichen and reverend Richard as well as the commander of the expeditionary army, Dale, at lunch that day, established a tripartite cooperative relationship.


    The retribution Corps will serve as the logistics base for the samurai expeditionary army during their stay in the far south colony, responsible for all daily life matters, including food, clothing cleaning, armor and weapons maintenance, and horse breeding.


    If the samurai expeditionary force finds traces of chaos or conducts reconnaissance missions nearby, the retribution Corps will help as much as possible, such as guides and intelligence personnel.


    If possible, the retribution regiment will also provide a professional team of more than 10 and a mortal armed force of 150.


    Accordingly, the paladin expeditionary army will train the militia of the retribution regiment in their spare time, and the paladins will not interfere in the internal affairs of the retribution regiment for no reason.


    Of course, the last one may not even be realized by Dale Schwarz himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    It was not until sunset that pastor Richard returned to Anthony Dagang city with satisfaction. This was the first time that Xu Yichen saw the priest''s mount.


    A earthworm, which was said by Reverend Richard himself, with a show off look.


    In the eyes of a demon hunter, it looks like an elongated crocodile, with hard scales and sharp spines on its back.


    In order to make this thing ride, pastor Richard did not know how to use some means to smooth the bone spur on the other side''s back, so he fixed the special riding saddle on it.


    "Has your Church never investigated the corruption of clergy?" The demon hunter patted the earthworm''s face: "I guess the monster can eat a cow every meal, and his salary must not be able to afford it!"


    "Little bastard, the mount that I caught with my skill is toulong. The church has to pay for it!" Reverend Richard scolded with a slanted eye, did not care about the fun of the demon hunter, and left with other heads.


    The young local Paladin, savin, and a small team of ten were left to serve as liaison between the church and the paladin expeditionary army.


    Of course, it was also a kind of learning. The expeditionary army gathered the most experienced Paladins in the church. Richard hoped that these young people could learn something useful from them.


    By the way, if there is a conflict between the demon hunter and the paladins of the expeditionary army, saiven is the firewall of both sides.


    All these reasons make him feel under a lot of pressure.


    I don''t know whether Stannis, the legendary Paladin who never met before, has always run the army like this, or whether Dale silvos is a vigorous and vigorous character -


    after the paladins finally settled down, he immediately asked Xu Yichen to observe the chaotic pollution area left by the demon hunter and the terrorist champion at close range.


    There has always been a semi blockade, because the area is too large, neither the church forces of port Antony nor the retribution Corps can completely blockade the area. Only a few Paladin groups can be left to patrol around every day.


    As for the secular power of Antony harbor, no one has any confidence in them.


    Reverend Richard did not even dare to let the city guards enter the black forest, let alone go deep into the polluted area.


    Under Antoine''s administration, the economy of Antony Harbor was constantly improving, and the combat effectiveness of the city guard was also in a straight line decline. The high-level corruption, the grass-roots officers were absent for a long time, and the soldiers at the bottom were leading the army''s wages.


    When they enter the black forest, they can''t even beat the wild wolves in the forest. If they accidentally encounter the green skin, they can''t even maintain their formation. If they really go in, how many people are missing.


    It is for this reason that the white ash material in that particular contaminated area has been secretly circulated in the port Antony area.


    On the black market of the old world, the price of this gray and white substance, which can isolate the magical power to some extent, has soared to a level more expensive than the same volume of gold.


    And this stuff is almost everywhere in that polluted area, and the only thing to pay is to avoid the extremely sparse patrol of paladins and retribution militia, and then pack it in your pocket.


    Up to now, no physical or mental changes have been found due to exposure to this substance, which may be due to a long incubation period or to the disdain to engage in such intrigues.


    Generally speaking, this kind of easy to store and seemingly harmless material has not become a serious problem for the church because of the time problem, but the future market has been obvious to all.


    This time, one of the main tasks of the paladin expeditionary force is to thoroughly purify the land, and if it cannot, completely seal the area.


    To this end, the expeditionary force carried more than five tons of high-grade holy water through warships.


    When the oak barrels were just transported in, Xu Yichen thought that there were drinks and other things in them. However, there were more than ten paladins around to protect them, which made him feel that it was not so simple.


    Xu Yichen did not refuse Dell''s request. He was worried about the gray and white polluted area, but he was unable to solve the problem. He could only let Dell put it there.


    Soon, the demon hunter rode a horse borrowed from the paladin and set off with the paladin Dale.


    Accompanied by a team of 20 paladins, Saiwen also took a team of five local paladins to follow.


    The members of the expeditionary army summoned their celestial companions. The white flashes set off the misery of the demon hunters and the local paladins.


    Only Saiwen rode the same celestial horse, which made the local forces less miserable.


    Although several local young paladins couldn''t help but show their envious eyes, they had seen the strange demon hunter, but after the extremely windy horse, Saiwen didn''t feel how powerful the heavenly horse he had summoned.


    In the battle, the horse that has been destroyed by the devil in the battle will be killed once.At this time, the recovery time of a month is less than half of it, otherwise Xu Yichen can shine again and pretend to be forced.


    Of course, in the shape of the strong chaotic wind of apocalypse, these seasoned paladins are likely to send it away with the demon hunter directly by using the evil breaking chop.


    Night, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the time of evil forces. Many extraordinary species that feed on human beings like to haunt at night.


    As the earliest professionals in human beings to stand up against the world, most of them will gain the ability or talent to see things in the night on their own model road.


    For example, the demon hunters who have been fighting against various extraordinary species all the year round have acquired the night vision talent of "low light vision" at the moment when they become demon hunters.


    The paladins also have their own ways. Most of the brothers and nobles in the war shrine will gain the "Twilight vision" or further "dark vision" like the demon hunters on the exemplary Road, and will choose the talent of "blind fight" at the extreme.


    But the believers of the Lord of the morning, unwilling to submit to the night, their gods only represent the power of the sun when it first rose, possessing the power of the sun.


    So the paladins of Los Angeles, the worshippers of the dawn, lit up their armor and weapons, illuminating the space under the night.


    The hunter subconsciously moved away from the tins that glowed like candles in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Luoshanda, the God of morning light, has many powers. At present, the gods of the order keeping party join together to fight against the chaos erosion. Luoshanda is the backbone of the battle.


    Naturally, his followers also occupy more power in the church, and their strength becomes stronger and stronger, and more believers are growing.


    The changes in the material world, naturally, have also fed back to the world of gods, making luoshanda stronger. In order to fight chaos, the Lord of the morning light makes himself more pure and uncontrollable.


    The source of the power of Los Angeles is the power of the sun, which is becoming as powerful as the sun.


    But at the same time, the Lord of the morning light gradually lost the original few personality will of the gods, and gradually moved towards the existence of a conceptual sense.


    He is like the sun, warm everything, and has the power and anger to destroy all.


    The relationship between the proud Lord of the morning and the gods was a little nervous, but in recent decades, the order keeping gods have found that he has gradually become indifferent, or more like the sun hanging in the sky.


    The changes in Los Angeles have made gods feel dangerous. They don''t want to eventually become a kind of emotional cosmic will. They prefer the form of their personality incarnation.


    Because there are many gods, thousands of years ago, it was the human body to ignite the fire, established their own God kingdom.


    Only luoshanda, the real son of the sun, can not bear the emergence of chaos, and gradually erodes his world. Even if he sacrifices his personality avatar, he will not give up.


    This pure will, which has led to the whole journey of Los Angeles, has become the most powerful of all gods, even if the cost is himself.


    This attitude also fed back to his believers, more and more paladins and priests, in the face of chaos, showed a more enthusiastic desire to fight.


    But in daily life, they are gradually losing their feelings as human beings.


    In the eyes of players, the gods in the sky are just a set of more powerful data, but for aborigines, it is the great gods that really exist.


    The Saint warrior Dale, not only a believer in Los Angeles, but also the descendants of the count, also took charge of the management of the samurai expeditionary army, so he was trying to maintain himself.


    But inside the expeditionary army, many holy warriors, as swords in the hands of gods, reflect the way they believe in the gods, and are becoming more fanatical and purer.


    This is also the reason why the teacher of xuyichen, sir gangze, will be knights in the morning.


    In the eyes of the Knights of the morning, the unbelievers of the far south colonies were not worth defending with the blood of believers. They were, like chaos, disgusting the Lord of dawn.


    In fact, the group of the Chenxi knights, itself an extreme organization of the church, voluntarily gives up on their own, and allows them to be closer to the divine only of the holy warriors and priests or other professional who believe in Los Angeles voluntarily join.


    They call themselves the Knights of the morning light, and although the church admits their existence, it does not explain the truth of the emergence of the order.


    Even if the church is reluctant to spend its own hands or power, they will let the dawn order take over.


    It is precisely the work of the Church of dawn who helps the hunter to track a chaotic believer around the world, but the order of the dawn knights is eager to live.


    If not the chaos warlock lurks all the way into the southern colonies that the early dawn Knights look like the chaos occupied area, those dawn Knights will be more dedicated than the demon hunters.


    Of course, it may be because of this reason that chaos warlocks chose the far south colony as their hiding place.


    This time, Dale seworth, under the order of Stannis, took the samurai expeditionary army away from the old continent, and stationed in remote far south colonies was largely related to the changes within the early morning church.


    As one of the most powerful believers in the world, Stannis, as one of the most powerful believers in the world, has more clearly felt the changes that are taking place in his own God than others.


    The changing power of faith has made the legendary warrior in a state of fear every day.


    He could feel his Lord, like the purest light, becoming more dazzling and clearer, but it was not the great existence Stannis had first believed in!


    Other churches have changed more or less, but none of them are as much as the changes within the early morning church, or that the gods are far less pure than that of losanda, so willing to contribute themselves.


    Stannis, if he is willing to accept the new tenet of losanda, the first thing he has to do is to purify his own daughter with light!


    Intolerance, no redemption, that is losanda''s attitude towards chaos.


    Stannis chose Dale seworth as commander this time because Dale was the most human warrior he trusted.The church can be chaotic, but the armed forces of the church must not be disordered. The paladin expeditionary army must maintain its combat effectiveness!


    The samurai of the Lord of the morning is like the sun in the night, emitting a majestic light, enveloping the whole team among them, firmly walking through the forest.


    There was no one to speak, as if nothing could stop the paladins, and the team soon became divided into three parts.


    The paladins of the Lord of dawn are in the front, and only when Saiwen opens his mouth to adjust his course will they stop and move in the right direction.


    The paladin Dale, with an adjutant, and the three paladins of the war shrine, seemed a little lonely.


    Saiwen, led by the paladins from Antony harbor, obviously trusted the demon hunters and walked at the bottom of the team with Xu Yichen.


    Although it is less than half a day''s walk from the devil hunter''s castle, the residents of the black forest are obviously not good neighbors.


    No matter how many times they have been taught by the retribution corps and how many times they have been scattered, those famous green skins will recuperate in the black forest, and then gather together under the instinct.


    Then, these green fighting races will provoke each other, fight each other, and kill each other with fart. Finally, they will choose the one who can fight best and become the new leader.


    It won''t take three or five days. Where you think you''ve cleared out, there''s going to be groups of green battle groups, like this.


    With a loud bang, a light bulb Knight immediately fell off the horse, no movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    ¡°Waaaagh£¡¡± With the roar of war that demon hunters are very familiar with, swarms of green skin are suddenly pouring out of the forest!


    These green skins are very special. Most of them are dressed in Geely clothes which are almost popular in the retribution group. Although the workmanship is rough, the effect of this thing is really outstanding!


    As a giant Geely camouflage cloth was lifted by the green skins, a large pit filled with armed green skins appeared in front of the public.


    A few holding a sharp blade and swinging the green skin of a large caliber gunpowder gun made Xu Yichen realize that these green skins are the remaining evils of iron overlord tribe!


    This group of green skins has obviously never given up their homeland occupied by human beings. They may have a very clever leader who has been monitoring the movements of the retribution group.


    Otherwise, these honest green brothers will not come up with this half way ambush routine!


    As soon as he saw the gunpowder weapon, Xu Yichen jumped down from the horse''s back and yelled: "be careful of the other party''s long-range attack! Charge! Charge


    While shouting, the demon hunter also pulled Saiwen down from the sky. Those believers of the Lord of dawn are too close to the green skin, and they have no other way to live except to charge.


    However, Xu Yichen''s warning obviously did not work. Those proud paladins did not immediately launch a charge to exert the great impact of the celestial horses. Instead, they prayed to the gods on the horse''s back and added buff to themselves!


    "Open fire quickly, I want to see the big gun of idea brother. Waaaagh is not Waaagh!" a tall green warlord held up his own hammer: "first hit those shining shrimps, who can''t hit, go back and smash stones with farts!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The green skins with big bang guns one by one like Uncle black put the gunpowder gun in the direction of the paladin of Los Angeles and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The big technology bully who lost his eyes obviously optimized his big gun. Except for one unfortunate green skin that was blown up and broke the arm holding the gun, the rest of the green skin had completed the firing work.


    After being blind, the green big tech bully obviously learned the lesson of the last time, and reduced the caliber of the gun barrel from that of the green skin arm to that of the spirit arm.


    Although it doesn''t look like Waaagh, it''s really lethal.


    The first few of the paladins of Los Angeles paid for being so popular on the battlefield that they attracted all the firepower of the first wave of green skin''s attack.


    A demon hunter saw a Paladin with half his head smashed by a gunpowder gun. His relatively thin helmet did not even play a defensive role. He lost his life in an instant and extinguished it like a blown out candle.


    Another Paladin who was hit in the chest was able to withstand the attack of gunpowder weapons with his heavy armor, but the powerful force directly pushed the paladin down from the sky.


    The rest of the bullets were all shot away. A lead bullet may have been broken in the barrel because of poor casting technology. However, the strong gunpowder thrust made this bullet play a loose bullet effect.


    One of the paladins around Dale was ready to charge, and was blinded by the lead fragment. The shrapnel under him sprawled out of other people''s armor.


    The green skins didn''t care about their own side''s casualties because of accidental injuries. Every green skin who had fired a gun was extremely excited. The unfortunate guy who broke one of his arms also howled with excitement on his face!


    "Idea brother is the most Waaagh!" The tall green warlord roared: "step down these little shrimps! Grab back our castle, let the idea brother build more bang bang guns! Waaagh£¡£¡¡±


    Nearly 50 armed green skins rushed over with the momentum of mountains and seas. The previous battle results made these green skins extremely excited. Although I don''t know why Bang Bang gun can kill people, they feel that it''s Waaagh in their bones!


    On the other side, the paladins at the back also set up their formation. Dale, with three intact paladins, launched a charge with a momentum not inferior to that of green skin.


    Four to fifty!


    The collision of steel and green muscle instantly rendered a bloody curtain to the night. The strong muscles of the heavenly horse accumulated enough kinetic energy in a short starting distance, making the paladin''s lance invincible in an instant!


    Hollow structure of the giant lance through the green skin of solid muscle, blood and sawdust fly in the air at the same time!


    The two Paladins in the temple of war, relying on their excellent riding and spearing skills, used their ingenuity to run through three green skins before their spears were broken!


    As a commander, Dale drew out his sword at the first time. There was almost no pause, and the golden light covered the four people.


    The sudden strong light made the green skin around him almost unable to open his eyes. Dale''s sword was laid horizontally by the powerful hand of the paladin at the speed of the heavenly horse, cutting off four or five green heads all the way!His adjutant used shields to shield Dale''s flanks to block attacks from time to time.


    The Paladins in the war shrine are equipped with flail, hammer and other heavy weapons. In the blessing of Dale''s call, the strength of these two Paladins has been greatly enhanced!


    With the huge strength and heavy weapons, the green skin almost flies!


    The paladins lost the initiative in the sneak attack, but relying on their powerful equipment and rich combat experience, they won the second round!


    Four to fifty, the paladins went through the green formation with no casualties.


    If they do have a formation.


    All in all, Dale and his men rolled their way through the green skin, which bought time for the demon hunters and Savannah to drag the wounded back to safety.


    The new generation of paladins trained in the war shrine also have a lot of experience in dealing with the wounded when there is no magic power. The recent emergencies in Antony harbor have made these young people quickly transform their theoretical experience into practical experience.


    They quickly identified that the wounded could be stabilized by first aid, those who had to use magic to save their lives, and those who could not be cured unless the legendary priest released the miracle.


    Taking advantage of the green skins'' attention, Xu Yichen was attracted by Dell''s charge, and quietly approached the green skins. In this close combat, Xu Yichen had unparalleled flexibility.


    The sword is quietly harvesting one soul after another. From throat to eye, the stab is always elegant and efficient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The strong green warlord wielded his hammer and smashed a paladin from the horse''s back. The special plate armor was slightly deformed under the huge force of green skin.


    The paladin''s heavenly horse tried to protect its master with its strong hind legs, but was sent back to his world by the green warlord with a hammer.


    Standing on the ground, the green warlord was as tall as paladins on horseback, as strong as a wall of muscles.


    Before the paladins charged, they deliberately avoided this extra large green skin.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The green warlord quickly cheered up the morale of the boys: "surround these little shrimps, for the bang bang gun of the idea brother!"


    "For the idea brother''s Bang Bang gun!" In an instant, one-third of the green skins, who had lost one-third of their staff, roared and roared, "Waaagh!"


    At the same time, in the deeper part of the forest, the incessant roars of war echoed with these green skins. It was obvious that the green skins had a second hand in this ambush.


    However, there was not enough camouflage cloth as a hidden object, and more green skins were lurking in the deeper parts of the black forest.


    Fortunately, paladins are not pure knights. They are very adapted to dismounting, especially to melee.


    The paladin next to Dale sent his mount back to heaven and quickly formed a triangular needle to cover each other''s flanks.


    In the black forest, the paladins can not play the advantage of the celestial warhorse. Dismounting is a better choice. These people don''t intend to run away in the dark forest. They intend to wipe out all the green skins here!


    Although the paladins suffered a loss under the muskets in the first round of raids, they also found that the weapon was almost disposable and had lost its threat.


    The paladins have heard of this weapon in the old world, and the nobles have high expectations for this weapon.


    But the church scoffed at the weapon and thought it was just a more powerful crossbow. From the present point of view, this kind of weapon is only a little more powerful than the crossbow.


    The paladin who had eaten the green Warlord''s attack before also stood up tenaciously from the ground. Judging from his constant spitting blood, his internal organs must have been shaken.


    But these paladins, in the process of fighting, speak holy words, heal each other, resist and fight!


    Commander Dale, in particular, seemed to hold a golden light in his hand. As soon as he patted the wounded Paladin''s back, his opponent''s condition improved with the speed visible to the naked eye. Now he is fighting with the green warlord!


    While slaying the green skin around him at will, the demon hunters also pay attention to the situation there. These young soldiers in Antony harbor are just novices who have just entered the ranks of professionals and have had several actual combat experiences.


    Saiwen was one of the most concerned young talents in the new generation of paladins. He is only in his early twenties this year. From the player''s point of view, he is only a level 5 rookie.


    Not as high as Xu Yichen himself.


    In fact, the demon hunter was very curious about the intrigues of these green skins. He was used to the mindless charge of green skins. Suddenly, a group of green skins who would use tricks suddenly appeared, which made him feel that this sudden battle was somewhat insidious.


    He still remembers the green skin in the iron overlord tribe who developed gunpowder gun.


    In fact, no matter who is in such a magic background game, the first time you see the green skins holding out a large caliber front loaded gunpowder gun, you will have a deep memory.


    But Xu Yichen always thought that the other party had gone with the wind in that explosion. Now it seems that the other party is still alive.


    Since such a green skin with scientific research spirit can be convinced to lie quietly in the Forest waiting to be caught, it is not impossible to arrange some other backers.


    In the dark forest at night, without the light of the paladin of Los Angeles, it became more dark, but it was the dense vines and tree trunks that blocked his view.


    In the forest, the visual range is only 10 meters in front of you. Even the sound will be weakened by the thick leaves layer by layer, making people unable to hear the sound tens of meters away.


    But in Xu Yichen''s heart, it has been lingering a sense of crisis.


    The hunter closed his eyes and shielded the green skin and the paladin''s shouts, the smell of green skin and the smell of blood that lingered in front of his nose.


    Xu Yichen tries his best to expand the scope of his perception.


    He felt the earthy breeze in the woods at night blowing his hair.


    In the distance, he heard the cluttered footsteps and roars of the green men''s support, as well as the sound of weapons crossing the tree trunks.


    It''s not what he''s looking for.


    In two seconds, with a sharp sword, the three green heads around him were chopped. In the process, the demon hunter did not even open his eyes.


    Regardless of the central position of the battlefield, Xu Yichen used Kunen''s seal to add a layer of protection to himself. He knelt on his knees and inserted the elegant tearing man into the corpse in front of him. He held the sword handle tightly and entered into meditation.He intends to fight against the damage from the green skin with the help of "bathing God''s blood" and "the embrace of ashes".


    In meditation, the perception from the outside world is more clearly transmitted into the mind of the demon hunter.


    The green skin''s unprotected weapons give off the smell of rust, and the paladins smell of expensive spices. These paladins who have been wandering on the sea for a long time have to use fumigation to cover up their body odor.


    Even if you clean yourself up in Anthony harbor, you can''t hide the smell.


    No, there is a more subtle smell. It is the smell of hemp rope dipped in vinegar after being ignited!


    If the devil hunter''s sense of smell had not been specially enhanced, he would have ignored this very weak smell!


    "Get down!" Xu Yichen did not hesitate to clap on the ground, facing Dale and Saiwen''s direction to shout: "do not want to die, get down quickly!"


    Once experienced paladins did not hesitate to believe the devil hunter''s words, regardless of the green skin around the waving weapons, directly lying on the ground.


    The green warlord was startled by the human reaction, and then roared angrily, "give me all these shrimps..."


    he didn''t have the chance to finish what he said behind him. He interrupted his words with several more loud and shocking sounds than the gunpowder gun fired before.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Then there was the terrible sound of trees breaking and flesh being torn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    With a screeching sound, the solid iron ball, which could hardly see its shadow, pierced through the obstacles of the woods and tore several blanks in the green skin.


    The green skin that was directly hit instantly exploded in situ, and the whole sky was full of flesh and blood. The bruised green skin tendons were broken and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere.


    The green warlord stood in the same position as pointing out the mountains and rivers, but the position above the chest had disappeared.


    And the paladins on the human side, if they had not followed the orders of the demon hunters, would not have only green skin lying on the ground.


    Not only were humans stunned by the sudden attack, but even the surviving green skins were scared and held their weapons. Waaagh came to Waaagh and didn''t know who attacked them.


    But it''s not over.


    The gunpowder gun called Bang Bang gun by the green skins suddenly started shooting from the side of the demon hunter, less than 50 meters away.


    The sound of the firearm was almost continuous. The strong smell of gunpowder mixed with the smell of excrement burned by high temperature was blown by the breeze.


    At least thirty gunpowder guns are firing.


    The surviving green skin was covered with blood, and his body was extremely fragile in front of the torrent of gunpowder and metal.


    The battlefield suddenly quieted down.


    It''s definitely not green. The demon hunter is quite sure.


    The other side used the double row rotation shooting mode, the green skins could not have such discipline.


    Xu Yichen saw that the paladin Dale raised his head from the ground with a firm expression on his face. It seemed that he was about to stand up and look for the attacker''s hiding place.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know that the other side could see his own movement, but he still put his index finger to his mouth and motioned to the other party to be quiet and not to move.


    Dale seworth saw the hunter''s gesture, and as an experienced commander, although he had never experienced such a combat style, Dale remained calm.


    Dense forest, night, trap, invisible enemy, unknown weapon, all these can''t make paladins fear.


    Dale tapped the armor three times with his fingers, two long and one short. The other paladins, who had intended to stand up, immediately quieted down, keeping their movements and lurking on the ground.


    Dale''s adjutant, with a painful look on his face, was hit in the thigh by a previous shot. The bullet first hit the green Tomahawk, then bounced back through his shin, penetrated his flesh and blood, and remained in it.


    However, he clenched his teeth, made no sound, and did not use magic to cure his injury.


    Because samurai''s healing skills, without exception, come with light.


    In the old days, it was a symbol of the patronage of the gods to the paladins, but in the night, it was less friendly.


    His colleagues, who used to shine, are not cold yet.


    Breathing the smell of gunpowder in the air, the paladin Dale adjusted his breathing rhythm and planned to write a report on his return, asking the church to pay attention to this new weapon.


    Compared with the penetration of enchanting weapons, even green skin can use the simple operation mode, which will completely change the way the world war.


    Samurai Saiwen has already sent his celestial companion back to his own world. The young men who had been squatting on the ground to deal with the wounded were lucky enough to be unhurt.


    But their mounts became corpses and fell to the ground as natural shelters.


    Demon hunters can hear the sound of soxo''s footsteps in the woods. It is the footstep of human beings.


    Before this, Xu Yichen did not perceive any human existence.


    There is no breath, no body odor, even in the wolf spirit vision, they have no trace.


    Maybe they use magic items to cover up their tracks like the green skins. Maybe they have other means to hide themselves. In short, they succeed.


    Xu Yichen kept quiet. He didn''t know how many Musketeers were lurking in the dark. He wanted to take advantage of the cover of the night and wait for the enemy to fight back when it was near.


    With the cooperation of paladins, the opponent does not necessarily have much advantage in melee.


    But the attackers clearly had a deep understanding of the fighting power of the demon hunters, and were well aware of how hard the paladins were.


    Soon the footstep stopped in the two whistles, and several dark shadows were thrown from the jungle and fell on the ground, making a crisp crack.


    In the next second, several flaming arrows appeared in the forest and fell on the open space five meters away in front of the demon hunter, and the flames lit up instantly.


    More bottles were thrown over, and the flames spread to the demon hunters and paladins as the bottles cracked.


    A sinister enemy, a wise enemy.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know how long it will take for the other party''s gunpowder weapons to be loaded, but the other party obviously has no intention of getting close to himself.


    The demon hunter looked at the paladin Dale. In the light of the fire, the other side''s expression was extremely firm. Both sides got up very well and started to charge towards the sea of fire.Along with it were all the members of the expeditionary force who were still active, as well as samurai savin.


    Some of these paladins chanted prayers that could resist the fire, and inspired their own anti fire aura. Their teammates provided cover, and some activated the aura of courage, which filled the hearts of the people around them with fighting spirit and courage.


    These hunters don''t need them.


    These flames which depend on oil can''t hurt him at all. His heart is full of courage and fearless to the enemy. He doesn''t need the so-called God to provide courage!


    The heat from his face twisted the world in front of Xu Yichen. The clothes under his armor were soon ignited, and the tongue of fire licked his skin, causing a trace of pain, but it could not bring him real harm.


    With a whole body of fire, the demon hunter was the first to jump out of the scope of the fire wall. This time, under the [wolf spirit vision], he clearly saw dozens of fuzzy human figures!


    Those figures were panicked to see Xu Yichen flying out of the flame, charging all the way. The flame seemed unable to catch up with his figure, leaving behind him a cloak like track!


    "Reserve team, shoot! Shoot A soldier with a huge metal shield gave the order, and at the same time stood at the front to cover his Musketeer.


    The Musketeers who had fired before were nervously loading their weapons. After the demon hunter rushed out of the fire, they were in a panic. Many people were unable to pour gunpowder into the narrow barrel.


    But the enemy carefully left ten Musketeers, their weapons have been in the state of waiting to fire, in order to prevent this unexpected situation in front of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In the dark, the smoke produced by the firearm, like a white ghost, rapidly diffuses over the barrel of the gun, rendering a beautiful picture together with the jet left by the gunpowder burning in the air.


    All this happened slowly in the eyes of demon hunters.


    At the moment when he saw the ready-made Musketeer, Xu Yichen opened the "red time", which gave him sufficient reaction time.


    Lead based prototypes are hard to detect in the dark, but demon hunters have an unusual sense of danger, as well as talents such as lightning reflex.


    Seven of the ten bullets went into the air around him, and only three had a chance to hit him.


    If he doesn''t respond.


    [elegant Ripper] the sharp blade splits one of the bullets precisely with the instant response of the bullet.


    In the high-speed movement, the soft lead bullet hit the blade forged by valerian steel, which was divided into two parts without any suspense. The collision between metals left a flash of fire on Xu Yichen''s retina.


    The hunter bent his knees slightly as he waved his blade, allowing a bullet that would have hit his shoulder, and met another lead bullet with the oreha steel metal on his shoulder.


    Olivia steel, known as the living metal, was hit by the lead bullet like a stone, which was thrown into the surface of the calm lake, causing waves in an instant.


    The strength of the bullet was instantly fed back to the hunter''s body, as if an invisible man had punched him.


    This is much better than before when shot, Xu Yichen with such an idea, a blink of an eye appeared in front of the soldier holding the shield.


    The faint fishy smell makes Xu Yichen sure that these sneak attackers are fugitives who hang out on the sea all the year round.


    The soldier''s shield, like a train, ran into the demon hunter with great strength. The special shield was full of sharp nails, and the nails were covered with dried blood!


    Xu Yichen was 100% sure of the wind from the waving of his shield. His strength attribute was much higher than that of himself.


    The sharp edge of the blade of the elegant ripper is almost an inch deep. However, the shield in the soldier''s hand is much thicker than this!


    However, with the power of the shield waving forward, the elegant Ripper became an obstacle between the two. With the forward power of the warrior, the demon hunter turned flexibly and completed a beautiful passing man!


    Xu Yichen''s target is always the Musketeers who are trying to load ammunition!


    These Musketeers must not be extraordinary, or the Raiders don''t need to attack themselves and paladins. They can surround themselves with hard power!


    The warrior''s angry roar came from behind the demon hunter, but he had no chance to stop Xu Yichen. The samurai, who also rushed out of the fire wall, easily crushed the soldier with stronger strength.


    Paladins born in the temple of war will never carry less than four heavy weapons!


    This includes the hammer!


    The hammer, which needs to be used with both hands, is swung out of the momentum of a meteor hitting the ground in the hands of a strong man who is nearly two meters tall!


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    The shield in the soldier''s hand was smashed into a depression, and a large part of the sharp nail was broken!


    Saiwen''s level is too low to use those heavy weapons, and he has no money to equip himself with a space equipment that can hold several weapons. However, his swordsmanship is also a practical sword skill developed from the temple of war god.


    A masked professional with double knives is stopped by Saiwen, and the two sides fight together.


    The Musketeers standing in the front row finally broke down when they saw the demon hunter approaching. They gave up their almost filled muskets and ran away without hesitation.


    Behind them, three abandoned front loaded guns and shells piled up beside them became obstacles to the fugitives, and more than one person tripped to the ground.


    However, a tall figure suddenly appears in the air, which makes the heart beat of the demon hunter miss half a beat!


    A foot of two meters and five meters high, with a shark''s head, all over the body muscle knot, split mouth is full of sharp fangs.


    But this is not the reason why Xu Yichen was scared!


    A front loaded gun that had been ignited was carried by the shark in his arms, and the muzzle was aimed at himself!


    "Demon hunter, mama asked me to bring you a good one!" The shark man''s mouth cracked even bigger when he was smiling. With it, the dull sound of gun fire broke out!


    "Boom


    The Musketeer standing between the shark man and the demon hunter is like a tomato thrown into a juicer. The fragile human body is squeezed into juice under the power of gunpowder and steel!


    "Me, TM!" Xu Yichen once again forced to open the [red time], watching the shell quickly toward his chest and abdomen of the direction of the attack!


    At the critical moment, the demon hunter passed by the shell. In the real sense, the bone on that shoulder was almost crushed by the solid shell!The shell instantly grasps the paladin Saiwen''s body side to fly into the fire wall, disappears.


    Only heard a whistling sound of Saiwen, suddenly out of a cold sweat, and his opponent also rigid in place, half a day did not move.


    The shock of the shell flying by people''s side makes both of them tremble!


    Xu Yichen''s right hand is hanging on his waist at an odd angle, and he can hardly feel the existence of that arm. If it wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid that arm would have been an open injury at this time.


    Grace Ripper falls to the ground powerless in his hands, and the demon hunter''s enemies are not unhurt.


    When the gun was launched, the huge impact force made the shark directly sit back on the ground and spit out two big mouthfuls of blood. Originally, it was extremely frightening, and the mouth was full of fangs. At this time, it turned into a big mouth in the real sense.


    Demon hunters still remember that Li Yanlong said that several famous masters in the Pirate Group of cersei Lannister were the wildest dogs under mama.


    On weekdays, it is responsible for dealing with the pirates who make mistakes. Mama likes to see those who violate her rules and get eaten alive by the nail teeth.


    "Tell mama that I''ll come to her soon to talk about the territory." Xu Yichen pulled out the elegant Ripper with the other hand, quickly adapted to the body that had lost an arm, sneered and said, "if you can go back alive!"


    Nail teeth short to almost no neck shaking left and right, issued a sour bone friction sound, from the ground a carp to stand up, evil small eyes full of vicious light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Nail teeth, as the confidant of cersei Lannister, were naturally armed to the teeth by the Pirate Queen, in a real sense armed to the teeth.


    Although nail teeth don''t have thousands of teeth like a real shark, there are still nearly a hundred teeth in his big mouth, densely arranged on the gums.


    Nearly half of these teeth are coated with a layer of pure gold by mama, which is the name of nail teeth.


    At the same time, on the wrist of the strong shark, there is also a magic wrist guard of the same kind that a demon hunter once saw in his teacher''s hand.


    At this time, the nail teeth are using their big hands to pull out a three meter long Trident from the wrist guard.


    "Do you think this is over?" Nail teeth laughed and stabbed several escaped pirates with his trident in his hand and threw them out in the air: "Mama''s feast for you is just beginning!"


    "Lannister, you must pay your debts!" With this sentence, in the dark, a sharp arrow quietly shot at the demon hunter.


    With his shield, the paladin Dale knocked the cold arrow from the forest: "be careful, demon hunter! They have more people lurking in the forest


    At the same time, Dell did not hesitate to take out a delicate metal box from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    The dazzling light suddenly burst into the sky, symbolizing the holy emblem of the Lord of the morning sun. The symbol penetrated through the barrier of the leaves and exuded a dignified momentum in the night.


    "It''s a call for help from the paladin expeditionary force. Once you see this sign, the people around you will come as fast as you can." While protecting the wounded side of the demon hunter, the paladin Dale spoke out in a voice enough for everyone to hear what he had just thrown out.


    Sure enough, the eyebrows of the nail teeth wrinkled and seemed to be tangled with the current situation.


    As Mama''s special role in fighting and building up prestige, the head of nail teeth has always been difficult to use.


    This time, mama sent it, nine other professionals and nearly a hundred pirates to land near the port of Antony, with the sole purpose of secretly uniting the enemy of the retribution regiment and attacking this unruly professional organization.


    But when they came ashore from the sea and lurked in the black forest, it was nearly half a month ago.


    Because Antoine had a new backing, and he had been put together by mama last time, he had completely drawn a line with Mama. The Pirate Queen had no prior knowledge of the paladin expeditionary army''s landing at Antony harbor.


    When cersei Lannister found the fleet under the flag of the church, it was too late to inform nail teeth of this lonely and deep team.


    What''s more, mama didn''t expect that these paladins would mingle with the demon hunters. After all, the tyranny of the female warrior Vitoria was not good at all.


    As the commander of the paladin legion, Gladiator Dale has rich experience in chaos combat, but his experience is not so practical if the enemy becomes human.


    As a matter of fact, the paladin Legion itself has no exquisite tactics to speak of. Generally, in chaos occupied areas, they are the arrows of large groups of armies, responsible for breaking through the defense lines in a certain direction, or destroying the formation of chaotic demons along the way.


    To put it simply, most of their combat tasks are to charge, charge, and charge again. When they can''t move, dismount, melee, melee, and then scuffle...


    of course, in this process, the members of the paladin expeditionary force, especially the commanders, have accumulated a whole body of experience in tactical cooperation.


    The real strategic goal is that the generals who command the mortal army are appointing Stannis, the real leader of the paladin expeditionary force, as long as he keeps the high-end combat effectiveness strong.


    From childhood to adulthood, Dale Schwartz, as the son of the count and the deputy of the legendary Paladin Stannis, is a respected role.


    No one has ever dared to attack the paladin expeditionary army.


    But the pirates under mama don''t really know the background of these tins.


    Cersei Lannister is a resourceful Pirate Queen, but her ambition in her bones and the remoteness of the far south colony make her seldom need to worry about any power.


    And these muscles of her hand are more reckless than those of a man with a brain.


    Nail teeth, for example, the shark didn''t recognize the threat in the paladin subtext.


    But the professional, who had commanded several pirate ships, recognized the simplest meaning of the paladin''s words. If he did not do it quickly, the enemy''s reinforcements would soon arrive.


    "Kill them all!" The shark man''s trident of nail teeth, with a cold breath, stabbed the demon hunter''s face!


    the DELL warrior did not expect such men to dare to trample on the glory of the church, and immediately activated the armor of the armor and the sacred lines on the shield, simultaneous interpreting the whole person as a saint.


    But the archers who shoot cold arrows in the dark, like paladins, throw out bags of unknown material wrapped in canvas.These packages in the light of the moment, dense gray white tentacles penetrated the canvas, like octopus firmly attached themselves to Dell''s armor and shield.


    The paladin, who had looked like he was going to magnify his moves, suddenly died.


    "Don''t you want to see the contaminated spoils in the polluted area, that''s it." The demon hunter was even in the mood to make fun of the paladin Dale.


    Xu Yichen did not intend to rely on the power of the paladin expeditionary force to take advantage of the tiger. The new Chinese soldiers can always rely on their own swords and bullets to harvest the enemy''s head!


    The elegant Ripper collides with the shark''s trident four times in a second, eventually deflecting the Trident''s path, obliquely marking a trail of Mars on the paladin del''s shield.


    But nail teeth fingers are not so lucky!


    The palm structure of shark man is almost the same as that of human, except that there is a thin membrane connecting the last knuckle between the fingers.


    Apart from the thumb, the other four fingers were directly cut off by the hunter''s sword along the long pole of the Trident!


    Xu Yichen lost his sword and caught the Trident in the shark''s hand as soon as he released his weapon because of pain.


    I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. The weight of the Trident was heavier than the demon hunter imagined. At that time, these were not enough to hinder us!


    Xu Yichen, who has thoroughly mastered piruette''s swordsmanship, takes his waist as the axis, holds it in the middle of the Trident with one hand, and sweeps the heavy Trident in place with his right leg as the fulcrum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    As a shark, nail teeth have many talents different from human beings. Among them, the talent of "shark skin" makes nail teeth not only wear a layer of scallop, but also reduces the resistance it receives in the water, so it can be used faster.


    As a heavy weapon, Trident itself is not sharp. Driven by inertia, it collides with the abdomen of the nail teeth and sends out a series of sounds like grinding teeth!


    The nail teeth were pushed back a step by the Trident. They opened their arms with a sneer and rushed to the demon hunter!


    In the forest, I don''t know how many archers are attacking with cold arrows. The arrows collide with the armour and shield of paladins, making a continuous noise.


    And the arrow that shoots at the demon hunter stealthily loses all its kinetic energy on the tough leather and falls to the ground.


    The pirates, led by nail teeth, clearly knew for a long time what the gray and white spoilage from the contaminated area was used for!


    It''s not just throwing that makes the paladin''s holy armor unable to activate its own attributes. When it falls on the ground, the rotten material mixes with the soil on the ground, and it turns the place into a polluted area.


    Dale attached his sword to the belt made of magnet, and left his hand to perform holy healing. As a result, the golden light just appeared in his palm, and it became weaker and weaker. Before he touched the demon hunter, the holy light was extinguished!


    The experienced Paladin abandoned the contaminated shield, picked up the body of a Musketeer from the ground and blocked it in front of him.


    Dale put his other hand behind him, trying to drag the demon hunter away from the battlefield for a while, but he felt empty.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care whether the enemy has a trap or a higher level. He doesn''t care whether he is hurt or not. After years of war experience, he will only choose to march forward bravely at any time!


    As soon as the shark is repulsed by the Trident, the demon hunter gives up the Trident in his hand, leans forward and pulls the elegant Ripper out of the ground again. With one dart, he takes the initiative to plunge into the shark''s arms!


    Nail teeth have not received any formal training, the whole body of skills are honed in the actual combat bit by bit, I do not know how many times a wrong step to die!


    See their own enemies dare to take the initiative to approach themselves, nail teeth do not want to a bear embrace will be demon hunter embrace!


    Its fangs are not ornaments!


    What''s more, a while ago, mama also ordered people to give its fangs a layer of pure gold coating!


    Sharp fangs and strong arms attack the demon hunter together, but Xu Yichen in the moment near the shark, the whole person lying on the ground, through the enemy''s legs in the middle of the past.


    [elegant Ripper] is held high by a demon hunter with one hand and passes by the opponent''s crotch.


    A scream of cold war made by all the men on the scene suddenly burst into the sky!


    The shark man kneels on the ground powerless, hands covered in the crotch, forward slowly dumping.


    The demon hunter stood up from the ground, whistled, and the sword shook, throwing the blood on it: "fortunately, you are still the structure of human beings, otherwise I have no good way to deal with you."


    The shield soldier, who was fighting with the paladin of the temple of war, took the opportunity to look back at the nail teeth. He saw that the demon hunter was holding a long sword, and regardless of the threat of the arrow, a sword pierced the back of the nail tooth!


    The shark man''s nail teeth fell on the ground reluctantly, and was stabbed by a demon hunter from the back of his head to his left eye. He was still stubbornly wailing on the ground: "Mama won''t let you go. All the people in the retribution battle group will die!"


    Once again, the "elegant Ripper" that responds to it runs through.


    Shark man''s huge head finally quieted down, and the light in his small eyes gradually disappeared.


    Xu Yichen is a little relieved in his heart. He is always at a loss to this kind of non chaotic high strength and high defensive enemy.


    When facing this type of chaotic creature, he can use his pure fire talent to deal damage to the opponent regardless of defense.


    But in the face of shark people, we can only rely on the elegant tearing man to do harm.


    Moreover, the Aboriginal people''s research and acceptance of gunpowder weapons are much faster than he imagined.


    Last time, it was just the green skins who forged gunpowder guns suddenly. Within a month, they had developed to the level of gunpowder.


    It has to be said that these pirates are very sensitive to weapons.


    When the shark fell, the archer who had been hiding in the forest quietly withdrew. The two professionals who fought with the paladin were abandoned without hesitation.


    Considering his own wounded, the paladin Dale wisely chose to defend in situ and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Leaving the ground contaminated with gray and white corruption, the paladins use their holy words to heal each other, while guarding their surroundings to prevent the recurrence of sneakers.


    Except for two of the early morning church paladins who were unluckily hit in the head by the green skin, the rest of the wounded were quickly stabilized by the paladins."This weapon is much more powerful than I thought it would be!" Paladin Dale''s face was a little ugly: "we have tested similar weapons before we set out, but their power and loading time are far less than those of the same type here!"


    Dale seworth carried a gunpowder gun seized from pirates, which was much more exquisite than the firearm used by green skins.


    "If it''s not that the craftsmen in the far south colonies are much better than those in the old world, there are people who don''t want us to know the true power of this weapon." Daryl also remembers how bad the gunpowder gun used in that demonstration in the church.


    It takes two people to work together, unable to penetrate the power of plate armour, huge noise and smoke, nearly three minutes of loading time, and the amazing failure rate, all of which prove that this kind of weapon can not adapt to real war.


    Let''s take a look at the weapons in our hands. The handle is in line with the way humans hold them. It''s amazing power and precision. If this demon hunter didn''t rush decisively and interrupted the other party''s reload, I''m afraid those sneak attackers would show its greatest advantage, loading quickly!


    The appearance of this kind of weapon has drawn into the boundary between the extraordinary and the mortal!


    This cross era weapon is comparable to the change of the human world when mages first released fireball!


    "Who are they?" Asked the demon hunter, the paladin Dale, holding the gunpowder gun in his hand as if holding a treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In fact, demon hunters are also studying the weapons left by pirates.


    After all, the gunpowder guns of these men in Mama''s hands are a little too fast compared with the things that green skins took out that time.


    Even if they really cooperate with green skin, they can''t progress so fast!


    What''s more, how can green skin, a species born for war, live peacefully with humans?


    This gunpowder gun in Xu Yichen''s hand has directly crossed numerous technical difficulties and reached the designated position in one step!


    Although the firerope is still used as the ignition device for the cast gun barrel, the corpse of the pirate is packed with two bags of pellets and gunpowder.


    In particular, in the bag containing gunpowder, the powder package wrapped with oil paper is filled in advance according to the designed quantity.


    The horror of maturity!


    If Ma Ma does not have the player effect in hand, and puts forward improvement suggestions, Xu Yichen will eat all these gunpowder!


    I just don''t know how many players there are in Ma Ma''s hands. Li Yanlong jumps back too fast. I knew that the hidden power of Ma Ma was so deep that he would let Li Yanlong lie in ambush for a while.


    The demon hunter was surprised to see that Saiwen and his friends dragged the guns in the forest door by door to the wounded.


    If cersei Lannister was equipped with a large number of gunpowder weapons and a black ship without fear of magic, she would be fearless to all forces!


    In this era when players intend to change the world, it is not easy for a female pirate leader of the aborigines to have such foresight!


    "They''re pirates in the neighborhood." Xu Yichen''s words let the paladin Dale feel that his world view is more open.


    When can a pirate organization be so rampant and powerful?


    "Pirates?" Dale repeated the hunter''s words and looked at the weapons in his hand. He felt that the water in the far south colony was deeper than that in the old world.


    "Don''t look down upon these pirates. Their head is cersei Lannister. Before you came, they attacked the Witch King''s fighting nuns and took a black ship from those women." The demon hunter kindly reminded the paladins not to underestimate the enemy.


    "Black ship, new weapon?" The paladin Dale also realized the power of this combination, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. This information must be told to the church in advance!


    What the paladin Dale did not know was that the development of gunpowder weapons in the old world really lagged behind the far southern colonies, or the technology of cercey Lannister.


    The people''s anti intelligence committee, organized and led by Huang Laoxie, has accomplished its task well under the supervision and cooperation of various EU government departments.


    For a time, EU players who wanted to benefit from the differences in civilization were terrified. Since the establishment of gunpowder weapons project, the old world almost relied on the strength of the indigenous people to move forward slowly.


    It is really a threshold step by step. It is extremely hard.


    It was not until in recent weeks that players in the loess area had almost completed the old management mode of peaceful liberation of the song Empire and reached a preliminary reconciliation with the imperial power and the various forces of the imperial court, and only then did they slightly release the technical blockade against gunpowder weapons.


    Basically, all countries are taking the technical level of the loess area as a reference and liberating the technical blockade to a certain extent. Only then did the indigenous people in the old continent, maozi and black land begin to face up to this new weapon.


    By that time, the paladin expeditionary army was already adrift at sea.


    As for cersei Lannister, there is no such restriction. Since the capture of this weapon in green Pina, a player who lives in the pirate clique has completed the identity transformation from a slave to a high-level Pirate Group by relying on his own foresight.


    In order to make his position more stable, the player not only improved the crude gunpowder weapons, but also gave very systematic suggestions on production and manufacturing.


    Then he invented guns and various array shooting tactics, which made cersei Lannister feel that he had found treasure.


    The Black Ships originally used for other purposes were handed over to the player by mama for "modernization" transformation, and the previously planned tasks were postponed.


    At this time, mama''s biggest card, in front of the demon hunters and paladins, the effect is remarkable.


    And Mama did not know that her transformation of the black ship and the investment in gunpowder weapons also saved the entire Pirate Group.


    The warlords, who had planned to set off several tsunamis on the sea to punish them, also discovered the pirates'' secret and were very interested in the results of this new weapon and new knowledge.


    The wizard kings are very interested in the simple chemical changes caused by gunpowder!


    More than 100 sorcerers, who specialize in prophecy, observe cersei Lannister and her pirates 24 hours a day, seven days a week.


    Whether it''s tonight, the gunpowder siege of demon hunters, or the midnight show of cersei Lannister and her brother James Lannister, the mages are equally excited.Both parties of the former are the key observation objects of the Witch King, while the latter is the welfare that the night mages are accustomed to. They appear from time to time, but they are as wonderful as ever.


    For these casters who live in the mage tower, James lannis has an enviable beauty and muscles. Every sprint makes these uninvited peepers full of sense of substitution.


    "I should also be a part-time melee class!" A 30-year-old mage, who was already balding, said to his friends, his face flushed and panting.


    "Come on, you''d better think about the next exam. If you fail again, you will be sent to the test ground to be a war mage." Another older mage was relatively calm: "has the record of analysis on the power and tactics of muskets been done?"


    "Of course, it''s the report that the Nobel Witch King asked for himself. How dare I have any delay?" Master Xie Ding put the record stone and written report that he had just prepared into the secret method box at the same time.


    "Very well, ogre II shows familiarity with gunpowder weapons, and his response is quite mature." On the magic screen, the old mage replayed the battle picture of Xu Yichen and the Pirates: "obviously, the mysterious oriental Empire also mastered the mature gunpowder weapon manufacturing technology, and has entered into practical use. Unfortunately, we can''t directly see the pictures there."


    After seeing that the other side finally killed the shark with his sword, the mage turned his mouth in disdain: "barbarians who can only use muscles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In less than half an hour, a team of nearly 100 people appeared in front of demon hunters and others with the sound of horses'' hooves.


    This time, the paladins of the brigade formed a formation, and the night was shining like day. The priest who came with him began to release the magic without saying a word, and pulled the wounded back from the edge of slight injury or dying one by one.


    The remains of the two war dead were also put into a special metal coffin by the priest and escorted back to the castle of the retribution group.


    Seeing Xu Yichen''s eyes, Dale explained: "senior paladins fight against chaos all the year round, more or less will be contaminated with some pollutants. When they are still alive, there will be no accidents, but the bodies after the war happen occasionally."


    From some sad voices of the paladin, the demon hunter can guess that this special ceremony must have been taught by blood before the church could pay attention to it.


    "Of course, if there are priests promoted to legend within a year, they still have a chance to fight for the gods again." Paladin Dale explained with a wry smile.


    At Xu Yichen''s level, he has not yet been able to access the magic of resurrection, and can not know what kind of cost it will cost to cast such a spell.


    "All these bodies and articles should be transported back to Antony harbor overnight to inform Reverend Richard." Dale seworth, under the command of the paladins, packed all the items left on the battlefield, even the corpses.


    Death is not the end of everything in this world.


    "In groups of five, spread out reconnaissance. The attackers are probably not far away. There must be a hidden camp near here!" Under Dale''s command, the paladins scattered in silence, skillfully manipulating their horses and treating the trees in the forest as nothing.


    "Watch out for the green skins. If there is a real connection between the pirates and the green skins, the green skins are likely to be armed by the pirates." Xu Yichen reminded Dell.


    "No harm. They will be careful when they know there are enemies in the forest." Dale nodded: "before, or we relaxed, thought in the edge of the city will not encounter the enemy."


    "Saiwen, you are the person who experienced the attack personally. You come back with the wounded and tell Reverend Richard everything you want in this trip, especially the power of this new weapon!" Del silvos handed the gunpowder weapon in his hand to sevin, and ordered: "let Reverend Richard send this thing back to the great hall directly through the transmission array!"


    "At your command, Lord seworth!" Saiwen carefully carried the gunpowder gun on his back, and the pirates'' gunpowder guns were all equipped with portable canvas straps.


    As the commander of the paladin expeditionary force, although he is not a member of the local church system, he still enjoys high prestige in the paladin community.


    Saiwen did not hesitate to call out his celestial partner, with the escort of the wounded back to the castle, set out together.


    The night was destined to be a sleepless night. The following warriors came to visit the area near the black forest, with 300 people coming.


    The pirates'' previously hidden camp was found by the paladins. In addition to a batch of gunpowder and lead bombs, nearly two tons of gray and white putrefaction were found.


    Obviously, the chaotic pollution area, which was originally classified as a forbidden zone by the church, has been infiltrated like a sieve. It is not only the local aristocrats who secretly smuggle these materials that have not been thoroughly identified, but also the pirates regard this kind of thing as a scarce resource.


    The original contaminated area, after the demon hunters arrived, still did not change from the front, but a full five kilometers round area has been dug out a huge gap in the back.


    That kind of gray and white putrefaction originally only covers the ground, digs down a palm depth, will expose the underground soil.


    At this time, many places have been dug out, revealing the dark brown soil below.


    Before that, pastor Richard once wanted to organize people to dig out the gray and white corrupt material and concentrate on guarding.


    But the proposal was put on hold until it was uncertain whether the substance would have an impact on mortals.


    Smugglers of contraband will not consider this. When they offer the price of a pound of corrupt material and one and a half gold coins, many professionals are willing to sneak away from the church patrol and take a few pounds of this thing to exchange for small money when they go out on duty.


    What''s more, a while ago, the church forces in port Antony paid most of their attention to the chaotic crisis deep in the black forest and did not pay attention to the situation nearby.


    With the retribution regiment stationed here, the green skin was cleaned up regularly, and the border area of the black forest was much safer. Some brave mortals also came to make a fortune.


    The nobles and the big smugglers had long received the news of the arrival of the paladin expeditionary army. They washed their hands early and planned to see the reaction of the church and make follow-up arrangements.


    Before dawn, the paladins seized 14 mortals with sacks on their backs to collect corrupt material at the edge of the contaminated area.Even if these people can eventually be determined to have nothing to do with the pirates, it is a felony to break into the forbidden area set down by the church.


    These 14 people are basically young and middle-aged, most of them have received certain professional training, otherwise they will not be able to avoid the wild animals and green skin in the black forest.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Looking at the pollutants that people regard as precious mineral development, Xu Yichen feels that the indigenous people are not without brains.


    Paladin Dale sighed: "most of these mortals can''t resist the trial of the inquisition. Even if they are lucky enough to come out alive, people are basically useless. But it''s a matter of chaos and carelessness. This is necessary insurance!"


    "A lot of these things have been circulated through various channels. If they could corrupt the mortals, they would have been corrupted." The demon hunter pointed to the large gap and the contamination on the paladin''s Shield: "it''s better to give them to me. I don''t care if they are pirates. As long as I can work, I can make them repent."


    Working 16 hours a day for two or three years, even the most heinous guy will be melted into a good piece of steel.


    Xu Yichen said his plan to the Paladin with a smile: "if they are really infected by chaos, they are more secure in my hands. The church should have relevant records about my blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Xu Yichen was in a good mood. After Yang Yuefan had a round of trial, he threw himself directly to Knight Bart for training.


    These ten or so people seem to be much stronger than the malnourished refugees. Even after a month''s meal in the retribution corps, they still have a poor foundation.


    Now that it has been found that a lot of pollutants have been stolen here, Paladin commander Dale has issued the first order to facilitate management.


    All the members of the expeditionary army put down their weapons, took up their shovels, and began to work hard in the polluted areas, accumulating the gray and white rotten material from the edge to the middle.


    The selection mechanism of paladins is excellent. The people who can successfully become paladins are hardy. Even if they have fallen down occasionally, they are also stimulated by the outside world or corrupted directly by chaos.


    No one complained. Almost all of them got down to work. It was about chaos. The paladins were duty bound.


    Since we are unable to take care of such a large area of pollution area, we should concentrate these pollutants together and take care of them.


    The paladins did this for five days. A large number of living materials were sent to the black forest. For convenience, the demon hunters directly organized people to build a simple road from the edge of the polluted area to the castle.


    When professionals are willing to lay down their weapons and devote themselves to construction, the productivity is no less than engineering machinery.


    Where people need to cut down huge trees for hours, paladins with more than 15 power attributes need only three axes and can be dragged away by one person.


    The road quickly opened on the third day, a straight line, along the way the trees were cut off, processed into logs, tree roots were dug out, exposed in the sun, they will soon become fuel.


    With several local paladins, Saiwen uses horses to pull logs back and forth to compact the sand.


    Recently, the blacksmith''s shop of the dwarf groyin began to work almost day and night, forging all kinds of tools and forging many armor and weapons in his spare time.


    If it had not been for the iron ore that had been stored before, the militia, who had not yet completed their basic training, would have been better equipped than the city guards in port Antony.


    Through the hard work of the paladins, the scope of the pollution area has been reduced by countless times, and the gray and white rot pollutants accumulated into more than a dozen hills are very clever when they are not exposed to the holy light.


    The original contaminated area was dug up by the paladins until the unspoiled soil was exposed, and the priest used holy water to sprinkle it to check whether there were residual pollutants.


    The gray and white pollutants were surrounded by wooden walls led by Xu Yichen, and three simple towers were specially built for the paladins to guard when they were stationed.


    "We have brought five tons of holy water to solve the problem here. Unfortunately, holy water can not directly purify this inert pollutant." After several experiments, Gladiator Dale and the priests in the Legion have found that this pollutant can hardly respond to any force except the power of the light.


    The only exception is the hunter''s own blood, which has been proven to cause direct damage to chaos, but the reaction to this pollutant is not very strong.


    The only good news is that the substance does not seem to have any effect on mortals.


    "In any case, I will not regard this material from chaos as harmless, even if it does not corrupt mortals now." The paladin Dale said firmly: "there must be chaos in this plot!"


    A team of fifteen paladins was left behind in the shrunken contaminated area, and their mission was to keep no one near the pollutants.


    No one is willing to take the risk of shipping these things into port Antony or other places where humans live, so it''s a good choice to leave it in place.


    Since chaos has eroded the world, there have been too many similar things that can''t be handled properly, so they have to be locked up and forbidden to touch.


    "Now that the pollutants here have been properly treated, what are your plans for the future?" It seems superfluous for the demon hunter to prepare himself against the paladin team before he leaves. These paladins are better together than they think.


    "We''re going to start with your territory, clean up the black forest carefully, and then try to solve the land affected by the rotten trees you said." Paladin Dale sighed: "the far south is too big, and the local forces before did not welcome us."


    Just as the two men were talking, a paladin on horseback came in a hurry from the direction of the castle and whispered to del silvos, "Lord shivers, Lord landers has found the trace of the Witch and has not returned with four brothers for a day."


    "I see. Have Cohen take his team along the way, ready to signal." Dale calmly gave the order, shrugged at the Demon Hunter: "Anthony harbor is really lively, green skin, pirates, chaos, witches, if the wizard King''s mages come to join in the fun, we can fight a world war.""Oh, yes." The corner of Xu Yichen''s mouth twitched for a moment, some stiff smile to the paladin: "I''ll go back to see if there are other losses around the castle."


    The demon hunter felt that he was really a crow''s beak, and just felt that he was in peace with the paladins, an accident happened immediately.


    Xu Yichen contacted Yang Yuefan on the road, trying to find out the latest situation, to see if it was the witch group hiding in Yueying village that exposed its whereabouts and was followed by the paladins.


    Reverend Richard was a rare liberal in the church. He was willing to turn a blind eye to the witches because of his personal will. The paladin expeditionary army would not show mercy to the witches.


    Don''t know what reason, Xu Yichen can''t contact Yang Yuefan, the other party seems no longer in his contact scope, can only wait for Yang Yuefan to contact him.


    The demon hunter went back to the castle quickly. He entered the secret room at the first time and informed Nangong Yujun that if there was an accident, he would take the mechanical heart to Yueying village.


    Then he contacted the Ranger Ji WanBing and sent him to Yueying village to warn the witches and paladins hiding there.


    Xu Yichen is not too worried about the samurai''s conflict with himself. They have no direct evidence to prove their cooperation with the witch Federation.


    It''s just that the retribution group and the witches in Yueying village have a good relationship. Once the paladins really fight with the witches, they can''t stay out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ephrail is very fond of the mysterious moon shadow village. She never imagined that she could live such a life one day, whether as a fighting nun or later a witch.


    Every morning, with the sound of the village chief, Mr. Yue, beating the morning bell, people who live in the village begin their day''s life.


    Yes, the village head of Yueying village is surnamed Yue and his name is an adult. He is born to be a village head.


    More than a dozen middle-aged professionals began to prepare their armor and weapons, and two of them, who were obviously older, began to chase down the boys who were not willing to receive professional training door to door.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t hurry to give Laozi spirit point, sleep all day, sleep fart, why sleep long before life, after death will sleep forever!" Uncle Li, blind with one eye, took a sleepy bear from the wooden house next to eifferard with one hand. He hated that the cub was beaten by two hard fists.


    "Haha, I''ll make you laugh." Uncle Li smiles at the silver haired witch. For him, it''s a deep-rooted instinct for him to be alert and awe to the caster: "I caught some big fish last night, and I''ll have fish bone soup for a while. Don''t go late, or the fish will be fished out by those little bastards!"


    He found that the more he knew about the Syrians, the less he understood them.


    In the moon shadow village, the boundary between the transcendent and the mortal has been infinitely blurred, which is simply incomprehensible to outsiders!


    The extraordinary people here seem to treat every child equally and regard them as the seeds of a chance to be extraordinary. They teach them carefully and treat everyone with a normal heart.


    This kind of peace was also seen in the demon hunters and the professionals in the War Regiment, who, though they were professionals, did not have the pride of being superior to the mortals.


    It is not that Xu Yichen and others are not arrogant. Witches who are good at guessing people''s hearts can see that they treat ordinary people and other extraordinary people equally.


    It seems that in their bones, they separate themselves from the world and always think from the perspective of the observer rather than the participant.


    This is the true pride of treating all people equally.


    Yueying village lives on a tributary of the Arnhem river. This tributary is very hidden, most of which are hidden underground. Only the area of Yueying village can be exposed.


    The location of the whole village is really unique.


    There are less than 200 people in the small Yueying village, but there are more than 30 professionals. The proportion is much higher than the average value of the whole world.


    However, under the guidance of Lord Yue, these professionals kept a low profile. They put the training of themselves and the protection of the village at the first place, and did not go out to pursue fame and wealth.


    As a result, the aristocratic forces and the church in Antony harbor did not know that there was such an extraordinary force around them.


    For outsiders, Yueying village has always been holding the attitude of "make it as you come". As long as there is no trouble, Yueying village will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    This kind of mentality makes a few caravans who know this mysterious village feel at ease to regard Yueying village as a transit point for trade and rest.


    Moreover, fur, animal blood and herbal medicines produced here have always been very marketable, but the quantity is not large. The annual output is just enough for the people in the village.


    Yue sat in his seat and looked at the witches drinking fish soup around the table. He felt very happy.


    This group of foreigners did not eat much food every day, but they were willing to pay a considerable amount of food as living expenses. As expected, they were all good people.


    Since the appearance of those wild boys who didn''t know where they came from, Lord Yue knew that the Yueying village was going to be lively.


    Since the ancient empire has started to send people to explore the remote South, where birds are not shit, there will surely be a huge amount of materials and population. Yueying village may not have no chance to return to the eastern homeland.


    Yue Da Ren imagines what his hometown looks like when he has never set foot in. He greets the hunters in the village and tells them to run far today and bring back some wild boars to help the guests.


    As an underage kitten, Lulu meow is very cute and pleasant in character. In a few days, she became a favorite of Yueying village.


    No matter where she went, the aunts who had never seen the beast were very happy to tease the little girl with her own dried fish.


    As a result, Lulu meow, a cat man with a very happy mood, successfully opened her talent as a witch last night.


    Alteya, as the villain of Antony''s port city, has seen the new witch''s ceremony several times, but it is the first time that she has awakened her talent as early as kitten.


    But recently, I''ve seen too many unexpected and abnormal witches. She thinks that this may be due to the difference between brutalized people and human beings that caused Lulu meow to wake up so early.


    Lulu meow''s awakening process is very smooth. If it wasn''t for the psychic fluctuations of witches'' awakening, altya and ephrair would not even be able to detect a new witch''s advancement.At breakfast, the kitten sits by her side. Compared with her, some tall chairs make the kitten''s two short legs completely off the ground, swinging and swinging in the air, keeping the same rhythm with the hairy tail behind her.


    Obviously, Lulu meow is very satisfied with breakfast, and her bulging bag is filled with dried fish from different households, which is earned by kitten with her charm.


    Not only the aunts, uncles like to tease kittens with snacks, but also the half grown kids often break through the master''s defense and watch the kittens secretly.


    Yue looked at the kitten with a smile on his face. The man shook his head and drank up his fish soup: "Lulu meow, why don''t you stay in our Yueying village in the future? Uncle, see which young man is worthy of you."


    Among the stories brought from the native land, there are countless beautiful legends between the song people and the animalized people.


    Perhaps the most tolerant people in the world, the Syrians not only accepted the beast people, but also assimilated many spirits who migrated there.


    "Good!" The kitten nodded forcefully: "Lulu meow can''t go! Lulu meow likes the fish soup here


    The cat man''s reaction made the villagers and witches around him smile, and the Lord Yue laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Kitten is a little shy when people laugh.


    "Poof!" A sound disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Lulu meow suddenly felt a trance, around the uncles and aunts, sisters'' laughter disappeared.


    Kitten looked at the surrounding environment with puzzled eyes. His big eyes were full of tears, as if he would cry out in the next second.


    If there is any familiar figure of Lulu meow at this time, she will rush to cry.


    But, No.


    There was no one around except the tall trees and vines.


    Lulu meow tried to take back her tears. The strength hidden in the kitten''s bones made her quickly recover her calm.


    "The sisters will not abandon Lulu meow. Something must have gone wrong." Kitten woman touched her bag full of dried fish, and her heart became more stable.


    "Sister altya told Lulu meow that Lulu meow is now a witch. If there is any accident, you must tell her." The kitten stood up, patted the soil on her body clean, and said with great certainty, "that Lulu meow is now in an accident!"


    "But how can Lulu meow go back?" The kitten turned around in place, less than 1.2 meters in height, so that her vision could only cover the distance less than 10 meters around her: "where is Lulu meow?"


    Less than 500 meters away from kitten, the paladin team searching nearby suddenly felt a sense of chaos.


    "Captain landers, northwest, a faint breath of chaos, less than a second!" A paladin on an ordinary horse held his breath and was very sure to report to the leading Paladin: "it is likely that chaos worshipers accidentally leaked it out!"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dressed in his morning Lord armor, landers drew out his sword and pointed out the direction.


    Behind him, the four paladins did not hesitate to carry out the order, methodically walking through the forest.


    In mid air, an eagle like creature suddenly turns and follows the paladin.


    "Paladin?" The caster in the black robe wears a hood, but under the hood, an eye replaced with a magic item glows red: "what are they doing here?"


    If someone can get into the caster''s field of vision, he will find that the vision of one eye is already connected with that tectonic creature.


    As the chief apprentice of the black wizard Victor, Stewart has been in the black wizard tower for nearly ten years.


    Stuart felt lucky to have lived so long under the black wizard.


    For this, he also paid a lot of price, an eye, an arm, as well as his conscience, and appearance.


    Of course, Stuart has gained the same amount of knowledge, and for the mage, knowledge is power!


    Using magic objects instead of eyes, if successful, it can be more convenient to observe the energy arrangement, record magic, and more directly control the construction of creatures.


    At the same time, the mortality rate was also very high, especially at that time, Stuart''s teacher Victor had just completed the operation, and a large number of clinical trials were needed to verify the basic principles.


    Volunteers can choose four spells within three rings, and victor will spend 48 hours guiding the subject himself.


    The premise is that the other person can survive from the operating table.


    In the beginning, Stuart had four opportunities to learn from his own competitors.


    They''re all dead.


    After that, no one had the courage to volunteer for Victor''s trial.


    But the black wizard naturally has his way.


    Exam!


    After a series of tests, all kinds of tests, the last one will be punished and become a new test object.


    Stuart went crazy reading, studying, and passed the exam by fluke every time.


    Until, except for him, all the apprentices were corpses on the operating table, and Stewart was the first and the last with excellent results.


    The only survivor.


    Before his teacher took out the examination questions again, Stewart took the initiative to find victor and voluntarily accepted Victor''s operation.


    Fortunately, he survived, and Victor didn''t break his promise. In the next two months, he really spent 48 hours guiding Stuart to master the four spells he had chosen.


    Invisible servant, cobweb, mayouf acid arrow and fireball.


    From a fisherman''s child to a high-ranking caster, Stewart felt his life was wonderful. He never regretted the choices he made and the pain he suffered in the black wizard tower.


    Under Victor''s command, Stewart had already realized a simple truth, if you have gains, you must pay first.


    Until he saw the little figure through the construct eagle.As a kitten, Lulu meow is born with a special sense of danger.


    Before the paladin''s hooves could be heard, Lulu meow sensed the danger was approaching, and turned and ran up a big tree.


    However, the paladins'' perception is above the average, and landers, in particular, has a perception attribute of up to 15 points. The kitten''s heart is beating like a war drum in his ears.


    "There it is!" Paladin''s sword to the top of the tree where Lulu meow is hiding!


    The kitten screamed, fell off the tree trunk, and then, "bang!" The sound of the sound disappeared in mid air.


    Stuart opened his mouth wide and almost disconnected from the eagle of the construct. What is this?


    Any door magic or even less magical space jump?


    After searching all the knowledge he had learned, Stuart could not come up with a magic answer.


    It''s not his fault. Victor, the black wizard, has been training his apprentices in accordance with the mode of war mages. He has no other knowledge to hand over to them except the actual combat magic.


    "Over there! Less than 50 meters! " The paladin, who is very sensitive to the chaotic forces, does not hesitate to sense where the kitten man is again.


    Four knights did not hesitate to catch up!


    The far south colony is indeed a fallen land! Landers did not expect that he had just set foot in this land without the protection of gods, and the paladin expeditionary army met with various enemies again and again.


    First pirates and green skins, and now the orcs who use chaos power. Landers thinks that this place is just like chaos occupied area!


    How do you make sure that those who don''t believe in God, the SELIS, and the disgusting aristocrats of Antony harbor don''t turn to chaos?


    Lord seworth is so kind that these people should be tried!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Victor, the black wizard, scattered his apprentice and experiment to search for the castle carved on the mysterious block. Within three days, the news came out.


    As a city close to the black wizard tower, Antony harbor and the surrounding castles are impossible to hide in the mages'' aerial reconnaissance.


    But Victor, who received news of his apprenticeship, hesitated.


    Why are there so many paladins here? Didn''t the Church always intervene in the far south colonies? Did they also find the magic of "mechanical heart"?


    While the black wizard was weighing up, Lulu meow, the kitten, had already blown her hair.


    The evil cutting created by the paladin splits the trees borrowed by kitten into two.


    If it wasn''t for Lulu meow''s psychic leaping when she just woke up, kitten would have become a dead cat.


    "Meow!" Lulu meow''s cat ears, which were originally buttoned on her head, stand up at this time. The perception of danger makes kitten''s nails become sharp claws similar to metal materials, and the flexible tree trunks jump back and forth.


    Because of its fluffy tail, the kitten looks like a big squirrel.


    In a flash, the cat man''s mind flashed out the burning home, the cat lady who made her run fast before she died, the sister eifilar who had been singing to herself in the black boat, and the long lost sense of security in the castle of the retribution group, as well as the friendly people in the moon shadow village and the endless dried fish!


    Lulu meow, who keeps relying on her intuition to avoid the attacks of the paladins, cries out with tears in her eyes: "I don''t want to be captured by the bad guys again! Mom, I want to stay in Yueying village! I want to eat dried fish! I want fish soup too


    Landers watched the witch who had no place to escape. The sound of "bang" disappeared in front of him.


    Landers subconsciously looks at the group''s peer who is responsible for detecting psionic interactions, waiting for the other party to point out where the witch is hiding.


    However, the paladin felt for a long time and shook his head helplessly: "it''s not within 500 meters around. She must be using remote transmission."


    "You mean the young looking witch, after five consecutive jumps in three minutes, teleported without warning?" Landers gave his companion an unbelievable look. "I''m afraid there''s no witch with this talent in the history of the church. We have to find her before she''s fully grown up."


    Once the witch''s talent is out of control, it''s amazing!


    Landers felt as if he had seen a chaos gate open to pass through chaos!


    It is a chaotic enemy occupied area far away from all civilizations, wide enough and deep enough. Any force that wants to attack here needs to cross the ocean. The huge supply pressure will make it a lost land that can never be recovered!


    "Go back and tell Lord seworth what we have seen, and he will understand the threat of such a witch." Landers assigned a Paladin with the ability to summon his celestial companions back to report: "the rest of you, and I will continue to march forward. Her clothing is not suitable for wild life. We will search all villages near here!"


    "The Lord of the morning shines on you and me forever, and the threat of chaos must be eradicated completely!" Landers''s face was icy, and there was no sympathy for the fact that he was an underage child.


    Fighting chaos for years, the paladins have learned most about not being blinded by your eyes.


    Perhaps the people who believe in tyranny are not willing to use intrigue or other means, but the followers of the other three evil gods are proficient in this way.


    Landers had seen a priest who had fallen into faith in the Lord of pestilence because of his inability to save his comrades in arms. Before he was found out, the priest had saved the lives of fourteen brave men who had never fought back.


    Finally, Lord Stannis had to use the light to evolve the priest and his fourteen colleagues who had been treated by him.


    Nevertheless, in the three weeks after the incident, more than 2000 ordinary servants joined the army and suddenly went mad in their own camp. Attack your comrades like an irrational beast.


    After investigation, these people had contact with the priest and the fourteen unknown paladins.


    There are so many things like this: old people, women, children, some of them are true believers of chaos, and others don''t even know that they are followers of chaos.


    But they have become the cancer of the world, and their existence is evil.


    Every year, too many clergymen collapse, or commit suicide, or degenerate into the enemy they fight against, or lose their faith and become confused.


    The rest of the people, however, firmly believe that the chaos must die!


    In the shadow village, eifilar expanded her perception. In the dark, she could feel that Lulu meow was in trouble, but her life was not in danger.


    It''s a relief to eifilar.Recently, she chatted with several old people in the village. She was very interested in the calculation of fate in the population of Salis. In addition, she had the ability to watch future clips. The silver haired witch vaguely felt that her vision of fate was clearer.


    Because of this, ephrail saw a crisis hidden behind the disappearance of the kitten.


    It wasn''t just the threat from the paladins and the church that eifferard felt like an active volcano about to erupt.


    The silver haired witch suddenly felt a sinking in her arms, and a round object appeared in her arms.


    "Wow After seeing the man in front of him, the tears in his big eyes suddenly collapsed: "Lulu meow thought he would never see you again!"


    "The bad guy on the horse is chasing me!" The little cat man was pacified by the silver haired witch, and his hair became soft again. He asked timidly, "is Lulu meow causing trouble to everyone?"


    "It''s not you who are in trouble. It''s us." The silver haired witch sighed and put the kitten on the bench beside her. She looked at the silent nun sitting at the entrance of the village. She felt that the invisible net was forcing the demon hunter and herself to the most difficult direction.


    Stuart saw everything through the eyes of the construct eagle, whether it was the witch in the moon shadow village or the paladin who went back to report alone.


    The wave of psionic power alone emanates from Stewart: "I''m not sure what to do with my Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Gladiator Dale felt that he had a big head, and a series of accidents really tested the will of the acting commander.


    In the past, the paladin legion with Lord Stannis had opened the whole picture unilaterally. Within five kilometers around, most of the enemies could not escape the perception of the legendary Paladin.


    The orders from Lord Stannis can be directly transmitted to the captains of the paladin expeditionary army. It is not magic, but the personal ability of legendary professionals.


    Suddenly lost the care of the legendary Paladin Stannis barasheen, Paladin Dale felt like a disabled man who had lost his eyes, ears and mouth.


    A samurai team under the command of senior St. Louis Landes went into the black forest alone and lost its track. The follow-up personnel found the body of a paladin 40 kilometers away from the castle.


    It was confirmed that the owner of the body was a member of the landers team.


    From the point of view of injury, the corpse looks like it was attacked by the caster from the sky and burned to death by fire.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not have a chance to fight back. It seemed that the enemy killed him in the same place in an instant. Fortunately, the secret letter he carried with him indicated that they had found the trace of the witch.


    On the other side of the black forest, the paladins exterminated four green skin tribes in a row, burning more than 500 green skin bodies. However, no gunpowder weapon was found in these green skins.


    The green skin tribe, which had worked with pirates as bait to attack demon hunters and paladins, seems to have disappeared.


    Dale Schwartz hoped that outside the castle, there would be chaos and evil spirits. As long as he commanded his brothers to kill the besieged enemies one by one, he could complete the task.


    However, the reality is always like this, the paladin Dale found that his enemies appeared in almost all directions, but completely disappeared.


    He looked with admiration at the demon hunter who was much younger than himself. Dale didn''t know how the young apprentice did it.


    It took the other party two months to defeat the chaotic worshippers lurking in the harbor of Antony one by one, and then dug out a piece of territory from those stingy nobles, and then not only seized the territory in the green hands, but also built it well.


    What''s more, the apprentice has twice eliminated the threat from chaos in the forest.


    "What do you think I should do now?" Dale seworth sincerely asked the demon hunter, "in this case, which direction do you think we should focus on first?"


    Although in his heart, Xu Yichen didn''t think that the polite and gentle man in front of him was a qualified field commander, but he had to admit that what the other side was facing was indeed a problem.


    As a matter of fact, the demon hunter felt that Mr. Dale silvers had a very obvious disaster star constitution.


    Originally, Xu Yichen thought that although the paladin expeditionary force was a threat to himself, at least in the face of it, it would become a shield of his own.


    But the facts clearly went beyond his expectations.


    Within 48 hours of the paladin expeditionary army''s stay in the castle, the enemies originally provoked by the demon hunters broke out.


    Kelp and green skin, and casters who suddenly appear for some reason.


    It is not known whether there is an old opponent, chaotic evil spirits, fishing in troubled waters.


    "I think it''s the top priority to find out the casters who threaten our safety. Those fleeing pirates and green skins should not be able to organize people in a short time, and then take the initiative to challenge." "We can give you some help in the search for witches," he said


    "In port Antony, I heard some rumors about the cooperation between witches and local forces, but I believe that as a demon hunter, you will not make mistakes in this respect, will you, my friend?" The paladin Dale looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes and asked.


    "Of course, your honor, my resume must have proved my innocence, and the innocence of the whole retribution Corps." "I''m not going to make a mistake in dealing with witches," the hunter replied


    The two men looked at each other for more than ten seconds on the wall. The paladin Dale said bluntly: "you have not experienced the pain we have experienced, but I must warn you that witches are not as innocent as we usually see. Countless tragedies have told me that after all evil is done, some lives are original sins."


    "I''ve been fighting against the evil plans of chaos four times, and I believe in my eyes." Xu Yichen''s tit for tat answer.


    "Lord seworth, we have found the trail of the landers team!" A paladin on horseback called under the wall, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    "I hope we can always have a good cooperation." Dale seworth still nodded to the demon hunter gently, and then jumped down from the wall. The golden horse from heaven caught the knight in mid air and landed steadily on the ground.


    Seeing the paladins far away, the demon hunter turned and walked quickly to the interior of the castle. Meanwhile, he contacted jiwanbing in the player''s communication system: "take the witches to sea to avoid the power of the paladins. Be careful on the road. There is an unknown caster attacking the paladin."Xu Yichen is considering whether to send the witches directly to the vicinity of godram once and for all, which not only solves the problem between the paladins and himself, but also attacks the sadiri sect by the way.


    But the news from Yang Yuefan interrupted the calculation of the demon hunter.


    "I found seven suspected mage casters moving around the castle with unknown origin, unknown strength and unknown target, but most likely they came for the" mechanical heart. " "Half of these casters are equipped with mechanical prostheses," Yang explained in the message


    "I will follow them all the way to determine their true purpose, and if the target is confirmed to be mechanical heart, I will lead them to conflict with the paladin expeditionary army." Yang Yuefan simply said his plan: "these casters are very restrained and consciously avoid the sight of paladins."


    Xu Yichen told the hell poet that a paladin was attacked by a caster just now: "it seems that we are not the only ones who want to muddle the water."


    "Make sure that the heart of the machine is safe. Everything else can be discarded." Yang Yuefan replied, "I have arranged for Vitoria to return."


    Looking at the paladins inside and outside the castle, the demon hunter grinned: "that''s interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Finally, with the help of his familiarity with the terrain, the Ranger Ji WanBing got to Yueying village ahead of Dell and transferred the witches.


    The sorcerers'' Association has been on guard against paladins stationed near port Antony, and has already prepared a small boat by the sea.


    Since the witches broke off their partnership with cercey Lannister, there have been fewer safe houses in the far south colonies.


    The sea route was no longer safe for them. All the supplies promised to the retribution regiment were transported through dark lines unknown to Mama.


    This time, too, a caravan sponsored by the sorceress'' Federation secretly hid all kinds of goods and boats on the coastline in advance.


    Under the escort of Ji WanBing, a knight errant, and Tang Sanzang, a martial monk who has been practicing in Yueying village, eirafael and his party arrived at the place agreed on the shore in advance.


    However, the boat already had uninvited guests waiting for them.


    Stewart stood on the deck and watched the eagle of the construct standing on his shoulder as they walked out of the forest.


    The four paladins who were originally tracking the kitten are staggering on the deck, smearing a complex array with their stumps stained with blood.


    The traitor likes his servants to use intrigue to please him, so he is willing to give his strength to those who are ambitious but have no chance to make a start.


    In this world, the most favorite of traitors is the caster.


    Most of them have a smart mind and rich knowledge, enough to support them to rely on their own wisdom to compose a good enough plot.


    Sometimes, what they lack is just some touch, some motivation, and some information that others have not yet mastered.


    Stuart did not know where he came into contact with the knowledge of chaos. He was very sure that the unknown ancient book was not his cheap tutor, but it appeared on his bookshelf.


    In that book, Stewart learned a lot of knowledge and magic that he had never been exposed to, which made him see the truth of the world more clearly.


    He saw the greatness of chaos, the power of Saint and traitor, and the true face of his once powerful mentor.


    It''s just a failure to pursue strength.


    Stuart believes that in the face of true greatness, strength is at hand.


    "Yes, Stuart, you see, a perfect plot is easy to accomplish, and you don''t need much power." The voice in the void seemed a little sharp. Only Stuart could hear the flickering magic sound: "your teacher wants that treasure, and that demon hunter also wants that treasure. They are hostile to each other, and there are also unknowns of paladins and witches. They are also hostile. The chessboard has been set. Let me see what you can offer me Feast


    "Killing and betrayal, the blood of the brave, the death of the noble, the broken dream of the ambitious, and the exchange of chess pieces and chess players'' identities!" The sound in the void caused the power of the whole space to tremble, but the vibration was limited to the deck, and the witches did not notice any trace.


    "And the special blood and soul of the demon hunter, don''t let me down." The last word, not even Stuart, who had fallen into a frenzy, had gone with the wind.


    The black wizard Victor didn''t know how things went. After his apprentices found the paladins, within a day, he found that his scattered hands were in line with the paladins.


    As a wizard, Victor was naturally hostile to the church and the gods. However, as a wizard, despite all these years of paranoia, he still didn''t want to expose himself so early.


    Victor felt that he was not ready, whether it was the fact that he had betrayed the sorcerer, was greedy about taking goods, or what he had done.


    But Victor has determined that the mechanical heart he has been searching for is in the castle where the paladin is stationed.


    Victor had planned to capture a few people and question the origins of the paladins, but he soon guessed the origins of these paladins.


    The paladin Legion is the earliest and largest pure professional Legion in the church.


    Only this armed force can accommodate several paladins of different faiths to act together.


    Has the church discovered the secret of mechanical heart?


    Victor watched the whole area in the sky after he was invisible, and his special metal mask allowed him to zoom in and push his vision away.


    With his insight into the heart of machinery, Victor made great progress in alchemy, especially in the subject of human mechanical prosthesis and the simplification and optimization of Metal Magic image manufacturing process.


    If Victor is the best wizard to host the forum every four years, I believe that he can create the best wizard in this four years.But in this remote and backward place, Victor can only share his joy with himself in his heart. No one can understand the greatness of his inventions.


    The apprentices, who were clumsy in writing and magic, remained at the level of weapons in their understanding of the art of magic.


    After all these years, Victor didn''t have a man to look at.


    Therefore, he treated these apprentices as experimental materials and cannon fodder, and there was no burden on him.


    For so many years in the far south colony, Victor not only trained more than 30 useless apprentices, but also secretly funded a small group of mercenaries formed by professionals to collect materials.


    Stuart is the highest level apprentice, according to the division of the wizard king, is a three ring mage.


    Most of the rest are in the Second Ring Road, and there are a few apprentices who have just completed basic education and just become adults.


    By this time, all of them had been put into the vicinity of Antony harbor by Victor for reconnaissance.


    "Master, the paladins of the church seem to be searching for something nearby." A second ring mage contacted Victor through a communication device: "we found traces of a lurk near a temporary hideout. We may have been exposed."


    "Leave the Scout eye, step back three kilometers, rebuild the camp, and wait for the team to receive the statue." Victor pressed the impatience of his opponent''s incompetence: "watch out for the surrounding environment. Don''t have another time. Sort out the paladin''s patrol route and send it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Dale Schwartz has received inside information from port Anthony.


    Although Reverend Richard was the representative of Antony harbor church and an old man that Dale had always admired, he had to listen carefully to other voices from within Antony harbor city.


    Kelmohan''s relationship with the temple of war has always been good, and dale must consider the impact.


    For example, the pastor of the woking Church said that witches'' activities were rampant in Antony harbor, while Reverend Richard ignored and even sheltered him. After the retribution group got the residence, there was often close cooperation between the demon hunters and the witches.


    In history, there has always been a connection between kelmohan''s demon hunters and witches.


    Dale silvos knew that the main reason why Reverend Richard was demoted to the far south colony as a god of war was that his views and political ideas were very unique.


    If Richard really had political ideas.


    Thinking of this, the paladin Dale grinned bitterly.


    When Lord Stannis delivered the Legion of paladins to him, he said, "if anything happens to me, many people in the church, I only believe in Richard, others have been blinded by secular rights."


    However, the pope also specially said to him: "the far south continent is the abandoned land that the gods have never set foot on. There are a lot of filth and filth, and the clergymen are also willful and reckless. I hope you will remember the maxims and creeds of paladins during this trip."


    It was only on the morning after entering the castle of the retribution regiment that Dale Schwartz received news of the cooperation between the witches and the retribution regiment.


    The information sent by the local head of the woking church also included the improper words of the devil hunters towards the gods during this period.


    Of course, for non believers, the latter is useless, but represents the attitude of people who speak and act towards the gods.


    As long as there is no blasphemy, the church will not pursue it too much.


    As for whether the devil hunter''s attitude towards Ms. woking was blasphemous, Dale silvos did not want to get involved in the mess.


    But things are moving in the direction Dell least wants to see.


    The landers team was found two hours ago.


    To be sure, they found the remains of the landers team through the explosion of chaos.


    The priest, who was responsible for detecting chaos and psionic traces, found a large-scale power fluctuation. Then the paladins who arrived quickly confirmed that there had been a small-scale chaos crack here.


    This is not a trivial matter. The emergence of chaos cracks or the guidance of people in the subject matter world is usually completed by the worship of chaos.


    The other is that there is extraordinary power in the chaos side, which forcibly tears open a small crack.


    There is no need to say much about the harm of the former. Several crises in Antony harbor were triggered in this way. The latter situation is even more dangerous. It is likely that some kind of conspiracy by the chaos side will spend such efforts and send several chaotic demons across the border.


    "Is it the chaotic creature summoned by the witch?" Dale asked, turning over from his horse, looking at the blood and the remains of alien creatures.


    Most witches awaken to their own special abilities and are proficient in space and summon type spells.


    Within the Sorcerer''s guild, high-level witches will identify relatively safe worlds that are not polluted by chaos to summon alien creatures to fight. These summoning methods will also be shared with other witches.


    But not every witch will be lucky to be found by the witch Federation, and taught that there are many wild witches who are lucky to spend their first awakening in their lives, without bursting into a mass of meat sauce.


    For such witches, the easiest place to contact and gain strength is chaos.


    They are also the source of most tragedies caused by chaos. These witches use the power from chaos in order to survive or ambition.


    The more they communicate with chaos, the more powerful they become. When they finally become the gates of chaos, the greater the impact will be.


    The pressure from various forces on witches also makes this situation more and more intense.


    Even if some people want to spend the rest of their lives safely, the murmur from chaos will constantly confuse them.


    Reverend Richard felt that witches were a tragedy brought about by the intersection of chaos and the real world, which had become a natural phenomenon and could not be completely eradicated.


    The existence of the witches'' association gives these poor people a chance to save themselves, so he has always taken care of the witch association within his own ability.


    This is also one of the reasons why pastor Richard was expelled from the old world.


    And dale silvos also knew that there was a witch who had a complex relationship with Reverend Richard and was also very powerful at the same time. He was purified by Lord Stannis, who had just been promoted to legend.


    "It''s the smell of chaos, my Lord." The priest looked and took out a transparent gem from his arms. The gem quickly became turbid and abnormal: "I''m afraid the landers team has been completely destroyed.""Mr. Richard, I''m afraid your insistence has always been wrong, and the witch can''t get rid of the control of chaos." The paladin commander mounted his horse again and waved: "let''s let the first brigade set out and search for the traces of chaotic worshippers along the way. Kill them!"


    "Witches, born as original sin, this is the sin of the world and another trauma brought about by chaos. We choose to face the pain and gouge out the rotten flesh to heal the wound." The paladin commander''s eyes are firm: "the Lord of the morning shines on you and me, and we will eradicate chaos!"


    The woking Church in port Anthony bypassed the local church leader, Reverend Richard, and sent over 50 church warriors and low-level priests as guides to join the ranks of the paladin expeditionary army.


    Not only that, after receiving orders from del silvos, the first group of Paladins in the expeditionary army joined up with the 50 men after leaving the castle 15 kilometers away from the castle.


    Reverend Richard stood on the wall of the city, watched the people of the woking church go out of the city, sighed and shook his head: "I always don''t agree that adults are born guilty. It was, is, and will be. Let that young sailis give you a lesson!"


    Standing at the top of the castle, Xu Yichen is dealing with news from Yang Yuefan, Vitoria, and knight errant Ji WanBing.


    Half an hour ago, Vitoria had broken through the pirate blockade with the main force of the retribution corps and returned to the vicinity of Antony harbor.


    Paladins, enigmatic organizations of casters, witches, pirates, come together, and chaos is watching in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    When he was near the ship, ephrail felt a little uneasy, but the vast sea and the wooden boats surrounded by seagulls made the silver haired witch unable to find the source of danger, which made the witch more uneasy.


    "Wait a minute!" said ephrair, squeezing the kitten''s furry hand! I feel danger! "


    Altya did not hesitate to call a fire crow and hovered in front of her. Altya believed in the psychic perception of ephrail.


    Carlo Rossetti, who had just become a witch, held a dagger and looked around nervously, as if the enemy might come out of her at any time.


    The middle-aged witch who had just recovered from the battlefield and was carried back by Li Yanlong entered the alert state in silence, but did not release the magic.


    She is a very traditional witch. Her awakening ability is useless. She has been studying the sorcerers'' exorcism, which is not suitable for this situation.


    After all, behind them, the paladins are tracking, and the power swings caused by witches'' summoning spells are as visible to the priests as lights in the dark.


    Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, has always been in a state of concentration and tranquility. At this time, he also nodded: "yes, I also feel a trace of evil spirit, but it has been deliberately covered up."


    "Head said, the paladins have already crossed the moon shadow village, according to their speed, we don''t have much time to delay." Chiwanbing, the Ranger, stood on a tree trunk at the edge of the forest: "but I haven''t heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. If it''s really dangerous, it''s not from the paladin."


    "There''s something wrong with that ship!" I don''t know why she also followed the witches to leave the silent nun of Yueying village and pointed to the wooden boat: "I''m afraid chaos has been staring at us."


    Originally, celisteyne''s goal was to kill the enchantress, who could change so much, but she suddenly disappeared a week ago.


    The evil girl seemed to be very afraid of the sailis man named Yang Yuefan. She was arranged by the other party to some unknown place and returned to her old business.


    "I promise that the witch named the witch shapeshift will no longer pose a threat to the Witch King and the fighting nuns, but we do need her abilities now." The sailis discussed with himself in a modest and polite tone, but it was only a notice.


    Celisteyne gave up the reason when she found that she could not keep an eye on the whereabouts of the two men.


    She wanted to know more about the sorceress because she wanted to know more about the witch.


    Perhaps, at the bottom of her heart, celis Stein wanted to see how the rest of the world lived.


    However, celisteyne was brought up in the monastery as a nun of silence. Although she broke her vow of silence and began to speak, she lost a lot of talents and bonus brought by the profession of nun of silence.


    But she is still the celistine who has been fighting against chaos for many years. She can smell the smell of chaos and corruption from 100 meters away.


    "Welcome to my sweet boat!" Stuart saw that the other side was already alert and stood on the bow of the ship. The black mage''s robe covered up his already mutated body: "since you''re here, why don''t you come here to be a guest?"


    "There are pursuers in the rear and evil guests in front. Why don''t you let the poor monk come to fight?" The relationship between Tang Sanzang and witches is very shallow. He knows that witches are naturally in a weak position when facing the chaotic evil spirits.


    Tang Sanzang took a look at his companions, and the archers from his hometown seemed to have some means of pressing the bottom of the box. The woman named celisteyn was born with anti chaos constitution.


    "I''ll go and explore the depth of each other first, and you''ll find a chance to kill each other!" Master Sanzang said in a low voice, and the whole person turned into a metal color and rushed towards the beach in a big step.


    "Poor monk Tang Sanzang, chaos and evil spirits die!" The monk leaped into the air, as if there were invisible steps under his feet. In a few steps, he raised himself to the same height as the black robed mage.


    The two palms are like red iron palms, which hit each other''s temples from two sides with shocking temperature, and the two peaks run through the ears!


    "I''m sorry, but my lord doesn''t appreciate his followers beating and killing like a barbarian." With a leisurely tone, Stewart''s figure drifted away like a phantom.


    Tang Sanzang is sure that in his own perception, the other side is really standing there just now, and he can''t find out when his enemy disappeared.


    Four figures in Samurai armor sprang up from the deck and rushed in the direction of master Sanzang.


    Paladins are still paladins, but all four have huge wounds on their faces, as if someone had opened their skulls with a can opener and sewed them up again.


    "Your opponents are them. I''m going to lead the way to the next group of guests. I hope you won''t miss this flight. I haven''t damaged the main structure of the ship. It can still run." Stewart''s figure reappears in the sky, and his huge blue feathered wings vibrate slowly to keep him floating in mid air."Come on Stewart raised his height and dodged the Ranger''s flaming arrows: "try to get out of here before the real Paladin feels it."


    "Jiwanbing and the witch encountered chaos in the coastline defense line." The demon hunter sits in the castle because of the existence of "mechanical heart". He and Nangong Yujun are both trapped here: "either lead to a conflict between the caster and the paladin in advance, or give priority to supporting witches. At this stage, we can''t bear the loss caused by the loss of the Sorcerer''s Union."


    It took nearly a minute for Yang Yuefan to send the message back: "at present, no high-level casters have been found. These mages are probably cannon fodder. After my observation, these mages master a poor amount of magic."


    "There are nearly 300 paladins stationed in the castle. If they confirm the relationship between the witch Association and us, Nangong Yujun and I are totally powerless to stop them." The demon hunter missed the day when he only had to accept the mission and kill: "I can give you another half an hour to judge, and then we have to act."


    "Yes, I will conduct more intense reconnaissance operations." Yang Yuefan''s message soon passed back: "if I die directly, I will suspend the action in this direction."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Vitoria held up her shield and smashed a pirate who was flying in front of her. The huge force directly made the unfortunate pirate from three-dimensional shape into a plane picture.


    The pirate ship that the players of the retribution battle group plundered before has been in flames and nearly sank.


    On the sea, with the route controlled by Li Yanlong, a former pirate, the female warrior Vitoria took five players from the retribution battle group, an Aboriginal professional, and took out the girl silver who escaped from Yueying village. It took less than a week to kill two waves of her colleagues.


    The fun of eating black has exposed the fangs of these players who have been pretending to be good people in the city. Except for Li Bingheng, who is a ship doctor, the rest of them have been promoted to a higher level in a few days.


    Pirates full of harvest ships, the sale of booty dens of a large number of goods and wealth, have become the players in the bag.


    With Vitoria included, the players gathered eight professionals on a ship to fight the pirates who could only take chances in the offshore waters.


    Vitoria herself did not say, a heavy armor, as long as not accidentally fell into the water, in the pirates is a heavy tank like existence.


    There are no monks. In his teacher Tang Sanzang, he has learned a lot of moves passed down by the monks. With his amazing dexterity, he is invincible in naval battles. A pair of iron hands can easily block the weapons in the hands of pirates.


    Li Yanlong, the trumpet Vitoria, but has a deeper understanding of the fight between pirates, and can always be the first person to succeed in jumping.


    Wang Yue is good at using double swords. With his flexible moves, he can often cause astonishing casualties in the crowd. Since this period of time, he has harvested the most heads!


    Zog Mancini, a veteran with rich experience, left his nightmare and directed the core members of his mercenary regiment in small-scale combat, becoming the mainstay of the player group.


    Li Bingheng has a high prestige among the captured pirates. When treating the wounded, he always downplayed the rescue of one Aboriginal pirate from the death line.


    Yes, Aboriginal pirates, under the guidance of Li Yanlong, the female Samurai launched a casting campaign. The captured or surrendered pirates can join the players'' camp by killing a companion and become a glorious and just pirate!


    This method, let the players in a short period of time to close nearly 50 people driven by the pirates.


    Vitoria doesn''t care if these people will break up again in the middle of the way and kill them together!


    The girl silver of Yueying village, who escaped secretly, was originally a seed player trained by Yue. Her strength is amazing. She also has a powerful double handed sword with unknown origin. Under the influence of the players, she gradually understands the way to kill.


    Colin, the shadow assassin who defected from the shadow organization, has almost become the shame of the assassin. He always takes the lead in every battle and cuts with the enemy like a soldier. He seems to enjoy it and takes this kind of beneficial activity as a rare relaxation.


    However, such an elite gathering pirate ship, at this time, is in a bitter battle.


    The players who received the news from Yang Yuefan immediately turned the bow of the ship in the open sea. They did not really go deep into the open sea. On the one hand, they were worried that the pirates who were in charge of the ship had two minds. On the other hand, they were on guard against the sudden change of face of paladins.


    But cersei Lannister''s men had already placed a net around the players.


    The new warships, which were secretly built on Treasure Island, became the sharp sword of pirates.


    A more tall, slender warship than the previous sail warship, with nearly a quarter of the speed of the player''s pirate ship, surrounded the players in the middle.


    Then, in the eyes of the players who stare bigger than the copper bell, a door is polished smooth incomparable gun, is pushed out of the gun door.


    "Wtfk!" Zog Mancini''s Crossbow slid off the slide: "isn''t this a magic game?"


    "Left full rudder!" Li Yanlong as the most experienced "pirate" in the player, the first time to respond: "take a diagonal line!"


    Before that, pirates also had long-range weapons, whether it was heavy crossbow or catapult, or magic attacks. Li Yanlong had been exposed to them.


    The former captain who was in charge of piloting the pirate ship responded immediately when Li Yanlong yelled, steering the ship in time to make a big change in the horizontal plane.


    The next second, there was a deafening roar in people''s ears. The white smoke covered the attacker''s figure, and the solid iron ball shot hard towards the player''s position with the roar!


    The vast majority of shells are meaningless into the sea, leaving a water spray in vain, only three guns catapulted into the player''s ship.


    One smashed the bow fence and wiped the deck of the ship out of sight. The other broke through the hold above the waterline, breaking the bones of two hapless pirates.


    The last shell, first hitting the metal anchor, then swerved along the deck, cutting off the legs of four pirates, and was blocked by the female warrior with a shield."Close up, we need to jump!" Vitoria looked at the bigger, more domineering ships equipped with guns, and her eyes almost burst into flames: "that TM is our new ship!"


    In the battle, Vitoria was really like a female warrior God, with the charm of mystery, which immediately raised the morale of the low morale pirates!


    "That''s our new ship!" The pirates cheered and looked at the ship in the distance: "jump! Jump


    The captured captain, with the momentum of failure and benevolence, drove the ship directly into the distant ship. He knew that he had no way to turn back. The way marma treated the traitor made him feel cold.


    Either fight for a living, or jump into the sea to become fish food, how better than being caught alive by mama!


    And the big ship, which had been swaggering before, also encountered some problems inside.


    This new type of ship was equipped with 16 guns and 8 guns on each side.


    In the previous battle, eight guns fired in volley, and one of them exploded because of the quality problem, which detonated the gunpowder piled up nearby.


    According to standard usage regulations, gunpowder must be stacked at a safe distance, but this is the discipline of pirates, and pirates who violate the rules have paid for it.


    By this time, the two pirates had been pasted on the floor and ceiling.


    "Keep them close. We''ll catch them alive." A three meter old ogre in plate armour sat on his throne and gave orders: "Mama wants to live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Fan Li, the assassin who was picked up by Xu Yichen from godram City, was dragged into the gang by Yang Yuefan before he could understand the castle of the retribution battle group.


    "Are you the keeper of that system?" Yang Yuefan seems to be inadvertently asked, let Fan Li feel as if he was seen through the same.


    Fan Li didn''t know what level of secrecy his identity and mission belonged to, but he could directly determine his displayed identity from his appearance, proving that the other party must have all the information about the new Chinese personnel in the colonial fleet.


    Whether it is the appearance or resume, or even shoulder the secret task, are all obtained by one person.


    From a security point of view, this is very stupid, but the player in front of me is called Yang Yuefan, who is said to be a player born in the Ministry of justice. Obviously, he has an extraordinary administrative level.


    "I don''t know what that system you''re talking about." Fan Li filled in the name of the retribution group in the application interface of the War Regiment. At the same time, he left blood fingerprints on the member list with his finger, and became a full member of the retribution group.


    Although he guessed that the other party was an informed person, it was impossible for Fan Li to admit his identity.


    "Analysis of predictability of criminal psychology and behavior based on big data: feasibility of round small-scale social experiments]." Yang Yuefan said a long name in one breath and looked at Fan Li with a smile: "this is the system."


    When he first saw the report, it took Fan Li half a minute to make sure that he had completely memorized the name of the tongue twister. However, in later training, those scientific officers generally used the San value fluctuation detector to call the huge machine.


    Seeing Fan Li Leng for a moment, Yang Yuefan said with a little pride: "this report is made up by me."


    Made up?


    Are these two words the same as what I understand?


    The black question mark on Fan Li''s face was that the contents alone took up a whole page, and there were 233 pages of text to describe the whole experimental scheme and process?


    Or did you make it up?


    Fan Li subconsciously clenched the ax in his hand, and his breath became heavy.


    "I made up the name and trunk, and the rest was filled in by experts." Yang Yuefan with a prank success expression, happily added: "by the way, the thickness of 233 pages is also set by me."


    Fan Li closed his eyes and tried to suppress the bitter memories of reading all night and removing his hair. He said to himself in his heart: "you can''t beat him, you can''t beat him..."


    "if you want to make this thing a normal project that can be understood by the uninformed, it''s inevitable that this disguise is inevitable. I''ll get rid of my bad taste and do the whole thing The more professional you are, the less likely you will find it Yang Yuefan sneaked into the black forest with Fan Li all the way: "you have become a supernatant. I will tell you what you have the right to know."


    Although Fan Li could see that there must be some secret in this bullshit social experiment and crime prediction system, he didn''t expect that this thing was involved in the game.


    "You''ll get to know the information and background of chaos." Yang Yuefan did not give more explanation: "this game also has the origin mystery, is not completely under our control, you should treat the game carefully, careful death."


    He also did not give Fan Li more digestion time: "now, we should start to work, you are an assassin, to do your old profession, I need you to create some chaos in the camp, it is best to catch a living."


    Fan Li felt as if he had punctured a layer of soap bubbles. Suddenly, a camp in a secret forest appeared in front of him. Several spellcasters in robes were releasing magic to enhance the camouflage around the camp.


    "What level of chaos do I need to make?" Fan Li immediately put himself in the shadow of the trees. Some of his liver trembled and asked. He saw that there were at least eight casters in the camp ahead.


    This is the master''s father!


    "Don''t worry. They''re all rookies. They don''t even have a good foundation." Yang Yuefan lightly patted Fan Li on the shoulder: "you can regard them as ordinary people equipped with pistols and hand grenades. They have neither combat experience nor mastered much magic."


    "Are you sure?" Fan Li relaxed a little, after all, the two had not been discovered by these casters until now, which was somewhat different from the mage image described by master Connor.


    "Quiet observation, patient lurking, you need to know him like his shadow, then you can find a chance to make a move. Only once, you have to be like the most deadly snake. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Connor KENWAY showed his scars to Fan Li: "even so, you don''t have to be able to retreat every time."


    "I''m sure I''ve been in contact with them once. They''re all rookies." Yang Yuefan''s figure gradually became illusory in the dark.


    "Well, where are you going When Fan Li saw that his guide was running away at once, he was still a little guilty and whispered, "am I going to take care of it? When will I retreat, and how will I finish my mission? ""I''m going to lead those tin cans of square skulls, and as for your task, you''ll see when it''s finished." The shadow of the poet of hell almost disappeared, and finally he said, "in order to facilitate your work, I have prepared a little gift for them."


    Before Fan Li could understand the meaning of his words, the shadow disappeared completely.


    Then, a huge explosion erupted on the edge of the casters'' camp, sending two nearby casters flying out, and a dozen or so members of the camp who had been resting in the tent appeared.


    One of them is a Ranger with a bow and arrow on his back and a machete in hand. His eagle like eyes ignore the fire caused by the explosion and scan the surrounding woods.


    Fan Li''s family knows his own affairs. Master Kang is a qualified assassin in terms of the means of assassination, especially the skill of shooting from the sky... Bah, he is good at attacking targets from high places, which is even more defensible.


    If we talk about the ability to fight head-on, Master Kang is definitely a hero among assassins, and he is no less than a soldier!


    But this latent ability, in the urban environment is good to say, if in this kind of wild woodland, we can only hope that the enemy is crawfish.


    So instead of waiting for the other party to find out, Fan Li jumped out and said, "Hoo ha!"


    A nearby caster was startled by the roar of war that appeared behind him. Before he could turn back, he was crushed by a Tomahawk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    After the task of harassing the mage''s camp was given to Fan Li, the only assassin in the battle group, Yang Yuefan turned around and ran to a group of paladins.


    In his plan, he sends an assassin to harass the mages'' camp, and then surprise a paladin patrol with a few simple spells he has mastered.


    Then, along the way, the paladins, with their anger, went straight into the caster''s camp, causing a direct collision between the two sides, and it was accomplished.


    Although hellminstrel''s class is an enhanced version of the Bard class, Yang Yuefan''s level is still low and he can''t master many casting abilities.


    Fortunately, those mysterious casters who don''t know where they come from are also useless wood, and they don''t master any profound magic at all.


    However, Yang Yuefan did not count his newly recruited assassin. What kind of goods is he.


    Yang Yuefan''s action is very smooth, a team of 20 paladins was directly hit by his fireball on the flank, experienced paladins timely use the Holy Shield to block the sudden attack.


    Fireball was bought from the black market by Yang Yuefan, which was of great value. However, the uncle who was born in the relevant department never considered the issue of funds when fighting.


    In the caster''s camp, Fan Li, relying on his ferocious personal ability, found a chance to use his own axe to do justice for heaven, and opened a caster with a metal arm.


    Victor, in his black robe in the sky, watched his apprentice bleeding in the battle with great interest, without any intention of helping.


    He had long noticed the two sneaky players, one left behind to create chaos with his inept apprentices, and the other went to the forest to lure paladins.


    "Which side are you from? What is your purpose? " Victor turned off the communication equipment in the metal mask, interrupting some frantic calls for help from the apprentices.


    Victor would have gladly razed the camp below if it hadn''t been for these idiots in the present plan.


    Maybe you should put in some constructs to make them last longer, attract more paladins to come out, and you will have a chance to enter the castle directly.


    But the apprentice chief Stewart, who had lost contact for a long time, made victor in black have some scruples.


    For the time being, he could not be sure whether his principal apprentice had been killed, or that the unstable communicator had failed, or that the somewhat brainy apprentice had taken advantage of this opportunity to flee?


    Victor gave a sneer under his mask. In this land called magic desert, who else could teach these apprentices magic?


    Moreover, he had no feelings for these apprentices, and he would not care whether he ran away or died.


    It''s just that as a caster, he doesn''t want to put himself at any risk.


    The dark blue wings were blackened in the sun, making Stuart look like a giant crow.


    The wooden staff, which came from nowhere in his hand, was twisted and looked like a thin old man. His limbs and body were forced to twist together to form a human stick. Only the head with sparse hair was left, and the seven orifices were in a dark blue flame.


    In fact, the process of making this wand is similar to what it looks like. The old man used as the raw material is the one who sent Stewart to the wizard tower.


    Stewart''s biological father is the only living relative by blood.


    Under the protection of treacherous and strange chaos, although the life form has changed greatly, the staff is still alive.


    He can feel the passage of time and all the changes in himself, but he can never lose his mind and become crazy.


    He or he can only watch his son use it as a weapon without fear. He feels the pain of burning fire and the tearing feeling when he communicates with the material world as chaos.


    Stuart waved the head of the staff as if to vomit, and vomited one fist after another.


    The insects, each with long stings, circled Stewart in the hum of their wings.


    "My children, go and say hello to my good teacher and let him know where I am!" Stewart laughs morbid.


    If you look closely at these small insects with skull heads, you will find that part of each of them has been artificially replaced with metal prostheses.


    Some were removed by Stewart and replaced with iron nails, others with half of their wings torn off and replaced with thin metal pieces.


    There are still a few, Stuart carefully with the red iron, point out the eyes, with coarse metal eyes instead.


    Although the technique is extremely rough, Stewart is satisfied. He repeats all the cruel experiments his teacher has done on himself!


    "Go ahead and let him know that I have the ability to stand in front of him and laugh at his ignorance and his stupidity." Stewart was rolling in the air, screaming, "my Lord, the wizard is the wisest being in the world!"The swarm quickly left Stewart''s side, scattered, and headed for Victor in the black robe.


    Stewart gently nailed the wooden comb supported by the board with iron nails and combed the sparse hair on the top of the old man''s head. A series of bloody scars appeared on the top of the head and healed instantly: "you see, father, you want me to be a great professional. I have already done it, that is, my teacher, now I have to face up to my existence?"


    Stewart felt the sacred breath that broke out nearby and breathed the taste of freedom: "I don''t know what my dear teacher is looking for. My Lord may be interested in his goal. Before that, I''d better offer a feast to my Lord as my meeting gift."


    Stewart turned into a blue fire and hit the ground directly. A team of five paladins was working as a reconnaissance team to search for possible hiding places for witches nearby.


    Stewart didn''t mean to cover up his whereabouts. His existence aroused the constant agitation of the surrounding powers, and the paladins around him could feel the pressure from chaos.


    And this team is already ready to sacrifice.


    "We found traces of chaos in the air!" The priest, who was protected by the paladins, used his fastest speed to deliver a message to the brigade where he was in: "the energy level is higher than..."


    before the priest could finish his words, he wanted to emphasize that this is not a helper that the witch can summon, but there is no chance.


    The dark blue flame directly burned them into black skeletons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, used his steel body as a fulcrum, and stood up with several holy warriors who did not know what he had encountered.


    These warriors can still skillfully use various fighting skills. Although the addition of holy light and divinity is lacking, even the most devout believers must admit that chaos is far more powerful than other supernatural forces in the world in terms of attack and sophistication.


    The samurai named landers was once a believer of Los Angeles, who was firmly believed in. The monk could not judge whether there was any soul belonging to the supernatant in the broken shell of the other party.


    Master Sanzang''s eyes were firm, and he was not affected by the surrounding flame. The metal fingers penetrated the enemy''s broken skin and tore off a large piece of rotten meat.


    There was no blood and bones under landers'' flesh. The various shapes were peculiar, but the size of the palm was the only one. The colorful jelly like monster jumped out along the wound.


    As if you saw the most delicious food, these little monsters without mouthpiece, in an unknown way, screamed and rushed to the monk.


    Or the witches behind the monks.


    The scream of the monster made the witches on the scene feel like they have met the natural enemies. The ears are filled with the roar. In front of them are various colorful stripes.


    The girl who had just become a witch had no chance to respond, and she lost her consciousness and collapsed to the ground.


    Luloumeow, the kitten, is like a folded cat. The two ears on his head are clasped tightly on his head, and hugs the waist of philal tightly, and tries to push her small head to the silver haired witch''s bosom.


    If the middle-aged witch can not take care of the spiritual fluctuation caused by her own casting, she will be found by the holy warriors of the church, and try to draw a spiritual wall on the ground to protect the people.


    The invisible pen outlined a line less than 30 cm shallow on the ground, and the witch twitched and fell to the ground.


    Altaya released his own spiritual energy for the first time to fight this effect, but obviously, for chaos, the existence of witches is like a big gift bag in the main material world.


    No powerful witch is afraid to encounter chaos in the wild.


    Altaya used to call a chaotic creature from chaos to the subject matter and quality as a test object and pet to keep it around him. He was able to deprive the chaos creature of his spiritual power by the power of the array.


    The hatred of chaos makes altya, after studying, also loves to torture his captives by various means that can be thought of.


    When altya''s spirit could protect her brain, she seemed to see her previous black cat, looking at her with green eyes.


    The tail of the cat, full of scales, touched the witch''s naked ankle with cold touch: "Hello, witch, I said, sooner or later we will meet again. Let''s change our position and experience the beautiful memories before with different identities?"


    Altya felt her vision was suddenly lowered, and it seemed that she had changed from a human being to a cat on her limbs. In front of her, a woman with the same appearance was holding her in her arms with a friendly smile.


    With the increasing of vision, the surrounding environment has returned to the closed room of the blind eye jewelry house. Various kinds of chilling surgical instruments are placed in their own positions in a well-organized way.


    "Chaos monster, what shall we do today?" The witch said in a confused voice the creepy words of altya: "let''s see how long can you stand in the acid? Or would you like to enjoy two days of ice and fire? "


    "No! I am you! " Altya saw herself in the witch''s almost mad eyes, and she was absolutely sure that she was.


    As if through time and space, back to the past, that moment, altya suddenly remembered this scene, at the beginning, in the mouth of the chaos evil devil did hear this.


    But she regarded it as another kind of chaos, and even more intensified the revenge.


    "Do you think you can confuse my mind, chaos monster? I am the master here, I will be your nightmare! " The black cat and the witch spoke this almost in sync.


    Altaya''s black cat showed a man''s sexual smile, and she knew that all this had happened, and no matter what she said, ''herself'' would not believe it.


    Did you fall into a chaos trap as early as that time?


    Altaya remembers the torture that is about to be suffered, and desperately looks at "himself" debugging various torture tools.


    As a half way witch, eiferrar did not use psionic energy for the first time in danger, but subconsciously hugged the kitten in her arms.


    The sharp howling sound from her ear made her feel sick, dizzy and had a splitting headache.


    Philal, holding up her body, watched serene sister celistein come over, looked at the witches who fell on the ground with a complex face, and shook her head.


    Celistein dragged the deviant witches to philal, and gently covered his forehead with her hand.In an instant, the silver haired witch felt that her world was restored to peace, and several witches also breathed a sigh of relief in the coma.


    The kitten trembled in the arms of ephrail, did not look up, but held the witch closer.


    Ji WanBing breathed heavily and walked into the quiet nun''s side. Only then did he get rid of the feeling of nausea and vomiting. However, the bow and arrow in his hand was always in the state of opening the bow.


    For the silent nun, the members of the retribution battle group have always been on guard. When jiwanbing saw that the witches were almost completely destroyed in a moment, he restrained his impulse to make a move and fixed his eyes on celisteyne.


    The whistling of these little monsters has a far less effect on others than on witches, and jiwanbing feels like a weakened version of infrasonic damage.


    With a less intense sense of vertigo and vomiting, Ji WanBing took a deep breath and walked out of the shelter of the silent nun.


    Within two meters of celistein''s side, this psionic scream is reduced to a level that is not known, but Rangers need to be closer to the enemy.


    Those bouncing little monsters look very flexible. Jiwanbing can''t hit the target 100% from such a distance.


    Moreover, he is also worried that other accidents will happen when these things are closer to the witch.


    "Come on Jiwanbing opened the bow string in his hand, attached a trace of thunder on the arrow, with the blue and purple light, shot a small monster in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Dale seworth, with a troop of nearly fifty men, was in the forest, following the breath of the chaos and evil spirits, all the way to the direction of the witches.


    From the remains of the forensics team, seworth was more sure that the witches might have taken refuge in chaos to gain such power.


    At the same time, he was more worried about the problems of the paladin expeditionary army after losing the care of Lord Stannis.


    In the previous battlefield, Lord Stannis''s huge perception range directly made paladins just like opening a whole picture, and they could sneak in and attack the weak positions of chaos demons.


    Legendary paladins can easily analyze which enemies can be dealt with by their own professionals, and which ones need to be dealt with by themselves, so that the paladins can be ordered.


    Dale Schwartz thought he had been deputy for three years and was a mature commander. But when he led the team alone and encountered chaos, he realized that he was only a microphone responsible for conveying Lord Stannis'' orders.


    Lord Stannis took most of the high-level paladins from the paladin expeditionary army and left them in the old world. Dale seworth knew that the legendary Paladin wanted to take the opportunity to establish himself as a commander.


    But now, Dell has begun to doubt whether he really has the ability to hold such an important position. If those powerful colleagues are also in the team, maybe these dead companions will have a different ending.


    In the heart of Dale Schwartz, weakness only stayed for a second, and fortitude returned to the paladin''s face: "close up, we continue to pursue! Don''t be blinded by the power of chaos. In the sun, victory will belong to us


    As the only high-level paladins, del silvos knew that he could not be like the demigod on the battlefield like Lord Stannis, but he would try his best to become the shield and sword of the Legion!


    Monk Tang Sanzang felt uncomfortable for a moment before, but with his amazing physique and willpower, he just shook his head and got rid of the influence.


    He ignored the little monsters that he had skirted from his side. Tang Sanzang was very self-conscious. Those who crossed him could only be dealt with by his companions. He could not give up the enemy in front of him to chase him.


    The enemy who had been hurt by the monk had already collapsed to the ground, leaving only a layer of empty skin bag, as if the internal organs and bones were composed of those monsters.


    "Little fear demon?" The monk vaguely remembers that before he left his hometown, he had heard of similar demons in the mouth of other people in the Jianghu. It seemed very difficult to deal with them.


    "Since it''s a demon!" The monk''s hands were wrong, two iron palms hit each other, rubbing sparks.


    The spark seemed to ignite the palm and sleeve of master Sanzang, and the strange flame covered the two arms of the monk: "flame knife, please teach me!"


    Yang Yuefan with his half baked magic, coquettish walk, amazing ridicule technology, it did not take long to steadily pull the two nearby Paladin patrol team.


    The origin of the profession of hell poet is a mystery. Xu Yichen has always maintained a state of cooperation with Yang Yuefan, and has never asked questions about his career.


    Unlike demon hunters, the hellpoet profession is rarely heard of, not even in kelmohan.


    If it wasn''t marked on the battle group page, Xu Yichen would not even have a chance to know his name.


    Victor, who has been observing Yang Yuefan''s black robed wizard secretly in the air, is also somewhat surprised.


    Yang Yuefan seems to not only be able to use magic, play poetry, has good stealth and stabbing ability, but also seems to have good defense attributes.


    Two successive golden lightning strikes Yang Yuefan, almost breaking through his armor. However, the hell poet''s speed is not reduced, and he still shuttles through the trees at high speed.


    At the same time, the paladins'' aura abilities of various attributes also continuously cause elemental damage to Yang Yuefan.


    Although the damage caused by the aura is not strong, but the range is very large. Taking the paladin who uses the aura as the starting point, it can extend a circular area with a radius of about 15 meters.


    Although the damage decreases with distance and does not stack with the number of users, this aura that can follow paladins on the battlefield is definitely a big killer!


    Victor, the black robed wizard, had been in the far south colony for more than ten years. He had no idea of the changes in the outside world and could not help but feel a little frightened.


    This kind of skill, which these religious lunatics did not have before, is it a new type of divinity that has just appeared recently?


    On the other side of the black forest, Fan Li, the assassin in charge of creating chaos, was covered in blood.


    Fan Li bumped the axe in his hand and threw the brain paste out. Leaning against the shelter composed of several corpses, he gasped heavily.


    The camp seemed to have been dug out by a giant beast. The tent was overturned, the fence was kicked down, and the wooden boxes containing supplies were scattered on the ground.


    Less than ten spellcasters stood on the edge of the camp, looking around the surrounding buildings with vigilance. From time to time, they fired a flame arrow to light the tent around them.It is as if there is an enemy hidden in every tent, an axe hidden behind every wooden box, and an assassin who is ready to deliver justice to heaven at any time is lurking at every highest point.


    The mercenaries responsible for protecting the casters suffered heavy casualties. Most of the corpses found in the camp were contributed by them.


    This group of 13 mercenaries was originally called to do chores. Only the captain and vice captain were not high-level professionals.


    At this time, the 40 year old captain was lying dead on the other side of the camp. The cause of death was that his skull was broken by the axe.


    There''s only a squad leader in his early twenties, standing with the casters, his bow moving from one target to the next.


    Several spellcasters who have replaced their mechanical eyes have adjusted their visual mode to a less reliable temperature detection mode.


    However, the surrounding burning tent greatly interfered with the thermal imaging of the magic version. Fan Li, who had a good record in the reserve service, was leaning on several bodies who had just died.


    With the body''s residual temperature to cover up their own whereabouts.


    "Half of the people who have been cut to death should be regarded as the completion of the task?" Fan Li carefully observed the chaotic camp, and felt that it was really chaotic enough: "why doesn''t he come back?"


    Fan Li, who was dedicated and patriotic, planned to carry out the orders of his superiors to the end, and with standard crawling movements, he went around behind a tent without making a sound, intending to kill several others who were not open-minded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    In the room at the top of the castle, Xu Yichen spread the map that had been repaired many times on the table.


    This map was originally obtained by the female warrior Vitoria, who did not know where to get it. Only parts of the area around the port of Antony were marked. In addition to several commonly used trade routes and rivers, the size and accuracy of the map were not satisfactory.


    After repeated expansion and re mapping of the members of the retribution group, this map has nearly doubled the original size. Both the coverage area and the accuracy are drawn according to the standards of the new Chinese military map.


    Although it''s not as human as 3D projection, I''m afraid the Aborigines have never seen such a complicated map.


    At this time, the demon hunter who passed through the yangyuefan Valley drew a few strokes on the map, marking the caster''s camp and the location of the witches.


    According to Yang Yuefan''s speed, if no accident happens, the paladin and casters will contact in 13 minutes.


    On the other hand, whether the witches will be able to leave the coastline before del silvos arrives is uncertain.


    After preliminary speculation, the sudden appearance of the caster''s power may be aimed at the "mechanical heart" hidden deep in the castle.


    Whether it''s clues left by adventurers before, or the metal box that is used to place the [mechanical heart] in the magic array, they all point to the mage.


    Obviously, the bold adventurers stole the mechanical heart from an unfathomable mage and pried open its seal.


    The last time Angus carpenter had an accident, which caused the power of the mechanical heart to leak out, which is probably the reason why the casters came here.


    As for the sudden emergence of chaos in the witch''s side, Xu Yichen has seen nothing strange. Even if he found that chaos evil god had occupied his toilet, he would not be surprised.


    Chaos is everywhere in this world.


    It''s been almost a week since the last time they destroyed the rotten tree with the help of the Ayn al clan.


    Although the militia of the retribution regiment, after the simple training of Knight Bart, are not qualified soldiers and soldiers, they have initially acquired some discipline.


    After wearing the armour made by the dwarf groyin, the militiamen in their early 100''s formed a square array, which seems to have some momentum!


    Under the influence of the Witch King, each of these militia was given a spear of two meters and five meters long before they really learned to use weapons. Another 20 outstanding soldiers were given shields and short swords as the leaders of the squadron.


    At this time, the militiamen stationed in three steps and one sentry in five steps surrounded the castle. Of course, it was only on this side of the retribution regiment.


    On the other side of the castle, the paladins were given full authority to use. Although there were some conceptual differences between the high-level of both sides, for ordinary paladins, they still followed the wind speed of the guests.


    Although the militiamen were suddenly on guard, the paladins were only alert and did not react aggressively.


    The demon hunters mobilized their own militia. Naturally, they did not attack the paladin expeditionary force in order to make a sudden attack. It was like hitting the stone with an egg.


    This is mainly to guard against potential assassins and invisible casters.


    After all, the last time in the hotel in port Antony, there was an assassin of the shadow organization who escaped successfully. If that assassin did not join in at this time, the shadow organization would almost act as an underground organization.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. Be careful of the enemy in the shadow. Some of our enemies can move through the shadow." The demon hunter gave a hint to the guard who was still hiding in the basement.


    In the dark, Nangong Yujun didn''t start his own magic power armor, relying on his own strong power to support this suit of armor.


    Black armor was almost invisible in the same dark basement.


    At the same time, there was no shadow in the dark basement.


    "Yes, I''m ready to fight. In case of any accident, I''ll get out through the secret passage and go to Yueying village." Nangong Yujun''s voice reverberates in the dark, just like the sound after metal friction.


    Nangong Yujun, who has stayed in the basement for more than 50 hours, gently moved his muscles and bones and made a series of bone stretching sounds.


    Since the arrival of the paladin expeditionary army, this tall black armored warrior has been in the basement, with the mechanical heart, as the last insurance.


    As he thought, the guests of the shadow group, who had been on guard by the demon hunter, had quietly lurked near the castle of the retribution group.


    However, in the face of the pit full of paladins and guards, the new assassin is also cautious, no matter how cautious, do not want to take his life to joke.


    This time, the shadow organization sent two sharp blades to deal with the defected assassin Colin. The first exploratory action was just a few days after the shadow organization came, and the enemy killed one person.The rest of the assassins, lurking for a week, reappeared and contacted Antoine, only to find that they had lost contact with the shadow group.


    All kinds of contact information previously scheduled have not been responded to, and the whole shadow organization seems to have disappeared, leaving Comrade assassin at a loss.


    After several chaos, Antoine, the only gold master, has completely lost his ambition to check and balance the demon hunter. After the paladins landed, he was determined to be a good man.


    The only mission willing to pay is to find his missing daughter.


    What a bullshit mission this is!


    The professional killer of shadow organization felt that his personality had been insulted, but on the eve of the landing of the paladin, he did not dare to do anything and took over the task with his nose twisted in order to make a living.


    For the shadow assassin, this kind of thing is easy to catch. In a few days'' time, he found the castle of retribution battle group and miss Juliet who was close to Marx.


    Then the man with eight abdominal muscles looked at him vaguely from a distance of hundreds of meters, which surprised the shadow assassin and immediately turned away.


    As a result, the next day, the man sent Antoine''s daughter back to port Antony, giving the shadow assassin no chance to complete the task.


    However, the shadow assassin still has something to gain. With his familiarity with the power of shadow, he discovers a secret chamber hidden deep under the castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    In the black robe in the sky, Victor is intently observing the situation below, intending to let his legion of demons come out to say hello to the paladins.


    All of a sudden, a circle of flame broke out with itself as the center. The red flame expanded outward along the mage''s body, forming a sphere with a diameter of three meters in the air.


    Seven or eight fist sized flying insects were blown away in this sudden flame shield.


    [resist ring of fire] triple ring spell.


    This spell was originally based on the caster as the center, creating a ring of fire up to two meters high, and pushing the close enemy outward. It not only has elemental damage, but also relies on gas expansion, with a certain amount of kinetic energy damage.


    Victor changed the spell a little bit, changing the ring of fire into a hollow sphere to protect against damage when in the air.


    The black robed sorcerer has added this improved version of the three ring spell to his own unexpected spell sequence. Once attacked by the enemy, it will automatically trigger.


    At this time, the black robed mage, who was attacked by flying insects, has attracted the attention of people on the ground.


    But Victor didn''t care about the existence of these paladins. Even if they found themselves, they couldn''t even hurt themselves without a high priest.


    His attention was completely attracted by these chaotic creatures.


    After the arrival of the flying insects, quietly shuttling in the air, although the wings in the high-speed vibration beat the air, but did not make a sound.


    The top of Victor''s metal wand is inlaid with a diamond gem of changing colors. The red light beam like a laser instantly vaporizes the three flying insects on the route.


    The mechanical eye, which is much higher than the inferior and high-end products used by the apprentices, completed a simple prediction in an instant, guiding the black robed mage to choose the best attack route.


    "Ha, Stuart, you''ve taken refuge in chaos." Victor flies up and down flexibly in the air, and from time to time, the transformed iron shoes will spray out a flame to change direction, so that the plague swarm has no way to deal with him.


    "It''s not a good choice. It''s rare. I think you''re a bit of a brainy apprentice who wants to officially expose you to the greatness of magic." The black robed mage''s staff continuously fired laser beams and flashed traces in the air: "now it seems that I still overestimate you. Those who take refuge in chaos will not come to a good end."


    In the black robed wizard''s back, the gaps in the metal armor continuously emit a fragrant smell of gas, which is evenly distributed in the surrounding space with Victor''s flight.


    If someone describes the black wizard''s flight path on a piece of paper, they will find that the other party has drawn a cube shape in the air.


    A sudden stop to turn, the black robed wizard threw the plague swarm away from the distance of five meters, and calmly snapped a finger.


    "Boom


    In front of Victor, the whole sky was burning, and the plague swarm was swept away, with no ashes left.


    "Now that it''s exposed, I''ll go and get my baby back." The black robed wizard saw that there was only a layer of pseudo magic between the paladin below and his apprentice. He smoothed the magic Rune on the ground and let both sides meet in amazement: "my apprentices, it''s time to repay your teacher and drag these tin cans here!"


    Then, Victor throws a black metal cube down, turns and flies towards the castle, paying no attention to the coming conflict below.


    As the height of the black metal cube drops, it constantly rotates and deforms. When it lands, it becomes a metal puppet with a height of one person.


    The metal puppet, with its vivid features and limbs, falls directly in the direction not far from the caster''s camp.


    Before a close collision with the ground, the leg''s Anti Gravity Rune glows pale blue. The metal knee bends violently, tilting the excess kinetic energy onto the ground, and the metal puppet lands safely on the ground.


    The paladins attracted by Yang Yuefan did not hesitate to send out a small team of five, and chased after the black robed mage.


    Their task is to keep track of unknown high-level casters at a distance.


    The casters who can release flying skills are not easy to deal with. This is the foundation of Faye''s being called Faye.


    Of course, for most professionals, as long as it is flying in the sky, it is basically a strong enemy. If the thing is not Faye, it will be more troublesome.


    For example, there are only three kinds of fighters who can fly. One is the dragon blood warrior who has activated the dragon blood lineage, the other is the warrior who has been promoted to the legendary level, who can cross the void by virtue of his own strength, and the last one is the soldier with special wealth.


    Yang Yuefan, who had been chased by the paladins for a long time, disappeared in the shade of a tree and planned to get away. As a result, the priest who had been waiting for a long time directly captured him with a wide range of holy light.


    "Damn it, it''s kind of out of play!" Yang Yuefan was surprised by a flying hammer of light directly hit the chest, lying down and flying into the camp.


    Fan Li, the assassin, takes advantage of the group of casters subconsciously attacking the paladins, and quickly lurks in the direction of Yang Yuefan''s fall.Then he watched an angry Paladin riding his fallen horse from the "corpse" of Yang Yuefan.


    The huge horseshoe crushed Yang Yuefan''s body like a doll, and then several paladins trampled on Yang Yuefan''s body consciously.


    After killing the raider, the tricked paladins pour their anger directly on the casters in the camp.


    Fan Li swallowed his mouth and looked for the function of screenshots or photos in his own system interface. He thought that such a tragic death was rare, and he had to leave a memorial.


    However, the assassin was suddenly patted on the back!


    Fan Li turned around fiercely, and the axe in his hand waved to his back directly along the height of one meter. No matter whether the other side was standing or squatting, he could not escape the axe!


    However, Fan Li is still in the air. Yang Yuefan lies on the ground completely and pats each other with the skill of "master''s hand" at a distance of three meters.


    Fan Li widened his eyes and looked at Yang Yuefan. Then he looked back at the corpse on the other side. He found that the corpse had become a mercenary who had been chopped to death before.


    "Now is the time for us to retreat!" Yang Yuefan did not speak, but directly sent a message with the player''s SMS: "if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Before leaving, Fan Li once again looked back at the corpse that had been trampled to death by the war horses. He only felt that his War Regiment was as abnormal as a dog, and his plug-ins were all over the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Although there were accidents on both sides, Xu Yichen still sat calmly in front of her desk and looked at the map.


    He has experienced more complicated and fatal situations than this. He has faced the scene of injury and death of team members and what happened in front of him. Even if it happened in reality, he would not be moved at all.


    It is a kind of education and values that have been accepted since childhood, that is, focusing on tasks and putting aside personal interests and feelings.


    It is necessary to ensure the safety of the heart of machinery. Even if there is force majeure and a senior professional forcibly takes away the heart of machinery, it is necessary to know who and which force is responsible for it.


    In order to ensure this goal, demon hunters and paladins turned their backs and could be hostile to Reverend Richard and even the whole church.


    He can also sit and watch the witches die, and not leave the castle.


    Xu Yichen is worried about chaos and evil spirits, and is also interested in this thing. This is the only force that can not be checked and balanced by the Republic.


    Among the remaining forces, whether it was the new mage or the paladin expeditionary force under the church, he firmly believed that sooner or later New China would have a chance to take back the treasure from them.


    Only chaos, also only chaos, is the Republic''s never encountered opponents, mysterious, strange and powerful, from all kinds of myths and legends from the words, all of them show this powerful and more real in front of the informed.


    The hunter put away the map and quickly walked down the stairs. The militiamen who met along the way stood up one after another, stroking the man''s chest.


    Throughout the port Antony region, the legend of demon hunters has spread from professionals to nobles, and has been blown up among the common people.


    But only those poor people who have fought against chaos in the lower city and have really seen the hand of demon hunters can really understand how strong this saris man is.


    The demon hunter walked all the way into the room occupied by Yang Yuefan, opened the door of the first secret room, and planned to wait for a rabbit here.


    However, as soon as the door of the chamber was opened, the sunlight in the room came into the room, and the shadow also appeared. A dark shadow completely hidden in the shadow entered the chamber.


    Xu Yichen turns around in the chamber of secrets and closes the secret door. The room is in the dark again.


    The demon hunter sat on the ground in the middle of the room, as if to enter the state of meditation.


    The whole secret room, still only one person''s breathing sound, gently reverberates in the ear.


    In the dark, the light of the sword flashed, and the sound of a heavy object on the ground sounded.


    Xu Yichen shakes the elegant tear, and the blood splashes on the wall.


    The shadow Assassin''s body slowly slides down the wall and covers his throat with his hands. The blood flows out along the wound, and his body temperature and consciousness gradually withdraw from the body.


    The assassin tried to say something, but his efforts were dashed by his pierced throat, leaving only a series of air leaking sounds, and he died in the dark.


    Xu Yichen lived in the same room with the corpse. This time, he really entered the "meditation" state, waiting for the arrival of the enemy with enough level.


    Unknowingly, the enemy of this level is completely unable to participate in the war of the near demon hunter.


    At the seaside, Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, lit a fire with both hands. He cut off the enemy''s limbs and sealed the wound with fire.


    In front of the monk''s flame knife, the monster, which was called the little fear demon by the monk, was like a squid on an iron plate. It quickly dried up and became a small pile of ashes, leaving black spots one after another on the deck.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing shot 15 arrows and hit eight of them. More than half of them were shot like water balloons.


    The remaining four or five jelly like monsters made a murmur, and their heads did not turn back into a ball, rolling backward, intending to escape into the sea.


    However, an unidentified creature burning a dark blue flame suddenly fell from the sky and plunged into the sea. The embers instantly ignited the chaotic creatures still struggling in the corner of the ship and burned them to fly ash.


    And a few of the little jelly with a lot of ideas also exploded in situ and disappeared without a trace.


    The next second, eight paladins rushed out of the forest, and the light fell from the sky, rendering the whole beach as sacred as heaven on earth.


    Ji WanBing took a look at the paralyzed witch, but showed a wry smile, and turned to point his bow and arrow at the knight who had just rushed out of the jungle.


    The arrow, which was originally burning for fighting against chaos, gradually extinguished with the change of the target and became a common arrow again.


    Ranger shot an arrow on the beach, trying to warn the paladins not to get close. The archer quickly drew a blunt T-shaped arrow with a relatively short and thick arrow from the quiver.


    This is an arrow forged by dwarves for professionals with stronger physical fitness. It can cause effective blunt damage to armour enemies, especially the kind of iron can that you can''t shoot through at a glance."There is no forgiveness for those who use chaos." The first Paladin rushed forward, his sword shining like a fluorescent stick.


    It''s a pity that the Ranger standing in front of him is not a psychic patron. All his strength is shot with an arrow. Facing the paladin''s riding face, he still keeps calm.


    The bowstring shakes the air and shoots the arrow straight out of the hand. It crosses an inconspicuous curve in the air and directly hits the forelimb knee of the heavenly army horse!


    Under the action of the T-shaped mechanism, the huge kinetic energy is not dispersed, and directly smashes the leg bones of the heavenly warhorse!


    The samurai in heavy armour and the huge weight brought by the armour of the horse immediately made the poor horse fall to the ground, splashing countless sand on the beach.


    The huge kinetic energy left a deep mark on the beach. One man and one horse moved forward at the same time with the sand and stone, and a small sandbag was accumulated in front of him. It will stop at a distance of three meters from the Ranger.


    The next few paladins had already stopped and wanted to wait for the following men and horses to arrive and make a decision.


    The chaotic creatures they were chasing suddenly disappeared, and then the enemy in front of them suddenly changed into a group of fainting witches and human beings.


    There may be some conspiracy or misunderstanding in this, but the Lord of dawn''s Paladin did not want to give these psionic users a chance, and launched a direct charge.


    In their eyes, psionic users are almost equal to chaos demons, and they always kill wrongly.


    And along the coastline, a scarred and new-style pirate ship also showed its flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Players naturally have a considerable understanding of artillery, knowing that this big killer that has changed the way of war is definitely a good thing.


    However, for the aborigines, especially for those who have no culture, the gun is no different from the traditional catapult except that it is a little more powerful.


    Experienced catapult shooters can ensure that their hit rate is about 50%.


    However, due to the limitation of casting technology, powder purity and charge quantity, as well as the most important gunner who is responsible for firing artillery, its hit rate is far lower than the former.


    The crew has not been hit by the highest number of times they have been on a hundred missions.


    Along with the disappearance of Ma Ma Ma''s most loyal attendants, this makes the cross era pirate ship captain will somewhat dissatisfied, feel that he is excluded from the core circle.


    One of the most powerful people on the island of gold and silver is the king of gold and silver.


    Unlike nail tooth, a half guard, half slave, will was a big pirate on the side of disaster before he joined mama.


    When Mama started her career, nearly a third of her people were brought by will when she was committed, which also made will one of the more unusual ones under mama.


    Although his strength is lower than that of the pirate group leaders, which is far less frightening than the abnormal young son James of Lannister family, he is also an experienced professional.


    According to the player''s point of view, his experience value is nearly full, and he is infinitely close to level 9. He may fart at any time. If he has some understanding, he will be upgraded.


    In terms of profession, class 5 pirates, level 3 storm swordsmen.


    The latter is why will is willing to join mama, and the lannisters can provide will with a more promising career.


    As a great aristocrat, Lannister''s collection at that time also involved the inheritance of professionals.


    Storm swordsman, who emphasizes dexterity and strength, attacks like torrential rain, and can cause terrible damage in a short time.


    If he can cross level 10, storm swordsman can touch the extraordinary elements of wind and thunder, and preliminarily master some extraordinary forces that can arouse energy.


    For these sea heroes, there is nothing more exciting than this occupation.


    As one of the few extraordinary pirates who have successfully worked as storm swordsman, will despises the so-called new weapons on his ship.


    He also looked down on the new man who was put into important position by improving gunpowder weapons. In a short period of two or three months, the other party got Mama''s important position through his rhetoric.


    This time, if he didn''t take the ownership of the ship, the guy who didn''t grow up was likely to become a captain with his own crew and territory.


    Will is an old school man. He can''t stand it.


    But it has to be said that, after removing the bad guns, will was very satisfied with the new ship in all aspects!


    Both speed and steering are far better than those of the old model. In addition to being a little slender and not domineering at all, they are perfect!


    After seeing that some old guys were injured by the explosion of their guns, will kicked the gun out of the sea with one foot: "go to TM''s Cross era weapons! Only rum and machete are the best weapons for men on the sea


    Under will''s command, the pirates, who had already rejected the new weapons, cheered and howled like wild animals.


    She is trying to persuade the female warrior that it is impossible for her small broken ship to catch up with Mancini of the other side. Suddenly, she sees the pirates who have occupied all the advantages to turn the bow of the ship, and the excited pirates seem to want to have a gank on their side.


    "Damn it!" Mancini''s eyes widened, watching the pirates give up all their advantages and plan to fight with his side: "Vitoria, you are absolutely blessed by the Lord!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± With a roar, Vitoria turned to the players behind her and said, "look, our boat is back! Tell the scumbags that if they don''t want to drown in the sea, they''ll rush up for me soon! "


    The samurai wound the rope for the jump around her strong arm: "when I occupy the deck of the other side, all the people who stay on this ship will go down with it to the bottom of the sea."


    With the approaching of the two ships, the huge shadow of the pirates'' new ships enveloped the players'' ships. The side of each other''s ships was nearly three meters higher than that of the players.


    This cuts off most prisoners'' desire to jump, but for players, it''s not a natural moat.


    Before the pirates ready to jump, Vitoria hung her flail around her waist, and the whole person jumped up like a shell!


    Strong legs, like rocket boosters, take the woman warrior''s tall body into the air, huge shield like a door between the samurai and the pirates."Death from heaven!" With great potential energy, he directly smashed a pirate to a puddle of mud, and the blood and visceral fragments dyed several people nearby into red men.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Vitoria''s "slaughter flail" cleared a space on the deck, and three frightened pirates were directly swung out and hit the players'' boats behind them.


    The female Samurai tied the rope in her hand to the fence nearby, and her teammates climbed onto the deck one by one in their own way.


    The pirates on the player''s side dare not fall behind and try to climb towards will''s boat.


    On the deck, waiting for the pirates to jump to help, did not expect that the other side actually had the courage to take the initiative to board the ship, immediately the two sides fight into a regiment!


    However, the number and quality of the players'' professionals far exceeds that of will''s men and horses. At the moment of contact, they are beaten up.


    Only will, still standing on the upper deck, looked down at the battlefield with bloodthirsty eyes. Behind him, a team of thirty muskets had been arranged in two lines, with two muskets in each.


    Although he scoffed at artillery and new weapons, will still learned the power of the firearm: "fire!"


    Under the thick smoke, is the flesh and blood, can no longer distinguish the enemy and the pirates, under a round of shooting, the deck was emptied.


    Samurai and Li Yanlong rely on their own shield, escaped a disaster, but the rest of the players are not so lucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    A round of attack, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, suddenly calmed down the chaotic scene.


    It has been led by a team to sweep several fields. The senior management of the Pirate Group has already known the general situation of the retribution group. There are eight professionals crowded in one boat. This number is appalling.


    From top to bottom, the whole Pirate Group has a military force of nearly 5000 people, which is already a decisive force in the far south colonies.


    It would be unthinkable if the lannisters were not rich and had occupied several large islands in the sea.


    Among these people, the pirates who usually go to sea and plunder are the best among them. There are almost 1500 of them, who dare to fight and fight.


    Most of the rest are armed farmers of militiamen character who get on board to paddle and get off to serve as guards.


    The whole Pirate Group has 20 warships and nearly 100 other ships.


    It''s true that the Pirate Group of Cynthia Lannister is such a force that is far more powerful than the armed forces of port Anthony. There are nearly 20000 civilians serving the whole group on the islands she occupies.


    No one in the far south knew that mama had such a strong card, and even the church could not find out the true secret of the Pirate Group.


    Only the association of witches, which had a deep cooperation with Mama, discovered some of the secrets of mama, but they did not get a glimpse of the whole picture.


    After mastering the secret silver veins on Treasure Island, cersei Lannister''s strength expanded again and left the Sorcerer''s Association to work alone.


    It is such an amazing organization that the number of professionals will be more than 100, most of which are lower than grade 3 miscellaneous fish.


    The biggest difference between aborigines and players is that they can''t gain experience through missions or monster killing.


    The way Aboriginal professionals upgrade their ranks is more natural and more demanding.


    Through years of unremitting, superego style exercise or meditation, aborigines can improve.


    The model road is a way for aborigines to improve their own level. First of all, they need a clear path. For players, it means that they need to determine their own occupation first.


    In several major continents, this requirement is relatively simple. The perennial fight against chaos or other enemies makes the inheritance of various basic professions open to the general public. As long as the basic attribute requirements are met, there is a chance to become a professional.


    But the pirates'' identities are not visible, and they lack the necessary resources.


    The second difficulty in the path of model is that each career has its own ceiling, high or low, according to different professions.


    A character who has worked as a pirate or a sailor may touch the ceiling when the character level reaches level 5. Although it can still be upgraded, the strength of the characters gained during the upgrade is poor.


    Others, such as Paladin, Ranger and warrior, which have been passed down for nearly a thousand years and have become the model of systematic occupation, can always support the characters to level 10, level 15, or even legend.


    In the Pirate Group, there are three typical paths: Storm swordsman, tide messenger and gladiator.


    Storm swordsman and gladiator are both inherited by Lannister family. The former has become the first choice for those who are expected to advance to a higher level within the Pirate Group.


    In addition to physical fitness requirements, there are almost no other restrictions, advanced combat effectiveness, model road is far-reaching and long.


    Gladiator, a profession originated in the ancient Roman Empire, needs to complete 50 victories in the Colosseum before taking office. The enemy must be stronger than himself.


    Shark nail tooth tried to go this way, but after 28 victories, there was no one to kill, and mama had to get it out of the Colosseum.


    You can''t continue the process unless you throw other members of the Pirate Group in and fight it.


    As for tide Messenger, it was captured by a group of pirates who did not want to surrender long ago. The inaugurator needs the talent of the caster.


    For pirates, this is a pile of waste paper, no one can pass the test.


    But at the beginning, the leader of that group of Pirates could rely on his own strength to set off huge waves in stormy weather and sink the ship to the bottom of the sea. It was really terrible.


    Later, it was James Lannister who sneaked into each other''s nest and stabbed the other party to death, thus completing the unification of pirates.


    Within the pirate clique, the sissy who has recently been re used for improving gunpowder weapons is said to be trying to master the profession of tide messenger. She doesn''t know if she has succeeded.


    Will''s stabbing sword, with a faint ray of thunder.


    It is not that he has mastered the power of thunder and lightning, but he spent a lot of money to buy a gem containing the power of thunder and lightning from the black market and forged it into a stabbing sword with a large amount of secret silver.This new type of long sword, which was just popular in the old world, is far superior to other kinds of swords.


    As a mature and stable military doctor, Li Bingheng never charged in front of him, so he escaped a robbery. He grabbed the ship''s side with one hand and shot the girl silver in front of him in the abdomen. He threw the silver back to his own deck.


    Fortunately, the physical quality of professionals is far beyond ordinary people, which saves Li Bingheng a lot of things. Otherwise, this will basically declare the death of ordinary people.


    Now, the girl is just lying in a different place.


    Not far from Li Bingheng, no monk waved his hand to the military doctor. The lead bullet was embedded in the big chest muscle of the monk, but failed to penetrate his muscle.


    As the monk''s muscles tightened, the slightly deformed projectile was directly squeezed out.


    Wang Yue, with his talent similar to "lightning reflection", crossed his swords at the moment of the gunshot, blocked the bullet fired at him, and was directly hit into the sea by the impact force. This will be climbing up, and he gives his thumb to Li Bingheng, indicating that he is OK.


    Mancini was a little far away, shot in the leg, through the wound, no big problem, had crawled to the back of a few barrels, began to bandage himself.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, had disappeared before. There was no need to worry about it. Li Bingheng turned and jumped back to his own deck and dragged the girl silver into the cabin.


    He used to be a military doctor, and he paid more attention to the safety of the wounded than to fight.


    Wang Yue whistled and revealed his position to the female warrior and Li Yanlong. He knew that he was ready to fight at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Wang Yue, holding two swords, stabbed the wooden boat with a long sword on the outside of the boat, and moved horizontally to the position behind the firearm team.


    With the sound of a new round of fire, white smoke has not yet completely dispersed in front of the muzzle, Wang Yue jumped up and jumped into the line of musketeers!


    The two long swords spread red paint in the air like a painting workshop.


    Meanwhile, Colin, the shadow assassin who had been lurking nearby, also stepped out of the shadow, and his dagger took one life after another.


    "Damn it, brother Andrey, you two have a fight!" Will didn''t know how long he hadn''t met such a bold and intractable enemy: "the rest of you, go with me!"


    Will this time a total of five good men, at this time separated out two of them, respectively on Wang Yue and shadow assassin, do not seek to kill the enemy, as long as they can drag these two people out of the blue, they will finish the task.


    The other three jumped off the second floor of the deck with will and headed for Vitoria and Li Yanlong.


    "Are you the little scumbag who used to work under a hook?" Will alone against Li Yanlong, before that with the flail of the female barbarian looks a little difficult to provoke, he intends to wait and see.


    Li Yanlong''s dagger suddenly pops up along the edge of the shield like a poisonous snake. At the same time, the big shield firmly protects Li Yanlong''s upper body behind, leaving no chance for the enemy.


    "Who did the little scum say?" Li Yanlong''s shield in his hand is handed out in a secret way. Once the opponent''s attention is focused on his own weapon, the sharp edge of the shield will leave a deep visible bone scar on the lower body of the enemy.


    However, will''s long sword fell on Li Yanlong''s shield quickly, and the sudden burst of power pushed the shield back to Li Yanlong''s side!


    Then there is a sense of crispy and numbness!


    Will''s stabbing sword is not suitable for this kind of heavy chop, especially when it is directly on the enemy''s metal armor or shield.


    The relatively slim body makes them flexible and changeable in one-on-one combat, while the opposite is the compromise in overall strength. The strength of the sword body can not be compared with that of half sword or epee.


    But will''s stabbing sword is mixed with precious metals such as silver, so he is not afraid of hard hitting!


    Li Yanlong, who lost his forerunner, felt numb three times in succession from his shield holding hand. Will stabbed Li Yanlong''s shield three times in a second!


    The continuous electric shock directly put Li into a state of shock and awe, unable to move within a second.


    Will has long been used to the enemy''s instant surprise and the paralyzing effect of lightning power. With a stroke of his sword step, the man has moved to Li Yanlong''s back.


    The stabbing sword in the hand is directly aimed at the neck of the target!


    Life and death, a second sentence!


    At the critical moment, it was Mancini''s catapult that saved Li Yanlong''s life.


    Will took back his sword in an instant and blocked the arrow grid out!


    "Give me a hand!" All the monks did not know when they climbed the mast and jumped down from the air. They rushed over with dizzy halos on their palms.


    Shock palm, an attack mode accompanied by a monk''s whole life, can drive the enemy into a state of awe. Hand to hand combat is a rare control skill in the early stage of a profession.


    Will didn''t have time to roll to escape. He held the sword in his hand and held the weak side of the sword blade with the other hand, and blocked the attack of the monk Fengwu!


    The thunder and lightning damage brought by the sword and the special use of Qi by martial monks act on two people at the same time.


    However, both sides did not lose the ability to move. One relied on the talent of "storm swordsman" to stimulate his body with thunder and lightning, and the other relied on the thick skinned magic resistance to resist the electric shock damage, and at the same time retreated and entered the alert state.


    On the other side, the samurai burst into the triangle war composed of three professionals with a laugh. Along the way, they hit the pirates who were in the way, and those who were unlucky were directly killed by the female samurai''s piercing armor.


    "Let me see what you have and dare to come to my trouble!" [slaughtering flail] was swung round by the female warrior and smashed in the past: "waaaagh!"


    The wolf toothed hammer with a whistling sound around the opponent''s weapon block, will be a little surprised face smashed into a bloody pit.


    The pirate didn''t expect that he would be killed by seconds. He didn''t expect that the barbarian Samurai on the opposite side had such a delicate technique that he could make two heavy flail heads draw different tracks in one swing.


    He didn''t even have time to wonder and scream, so he lost half his head.


    With a sneer, Vitoria withdrew her weapon and aimed her shield at one of the professionals while her eyes were on the other.


    The image of the female warrior on the shield gives the two men a posture of being surrounded by one person. The female warrior with the power of second kill takes the advantage of momentum.I don''t know when the "slaughter flail" in the hands of the female warrior was only left with two wolf teeth, and the other one was only left with chains. With Vitoria''s action, the sound of metal collision constantly came out.


    This weapon from Vitoria in the wreckage of a sunken ship is a magic weapon in itself. If it is not for the most important flail head, it will be more powerful than the magic hunter''s elegant tearing hand.


    After being used for a long time, one of the flail heads, which was originally repaired by dwarf gloat, had been damaged in the previous battle and was thrown away by the female warrior because it affected the center of gravity.


    At this time, there are only two pieces left, which are still frightening weapons. Vitoria has interrogated the origin of the original sunken ship from the mouth of pirates.


    The pirate''s headquarters may have other parts of the slaughter flail!


    Vitoria is not a patient person, especially when fighting, she takes the initiative to attack again without waiting for the opposite enemy to react!


    She was thrown at one of them as a throwing object by Vitoria. The huge and heavy metal shield with incomparable potential energy forced the other party to dodge.


    And the woman warrior herself took long legs, a few strides to another enemy!


    Extraordinary power!


    The flail of the two hands, though it is almost dodged by the opponent, is undoubtedly powerful!


    Wolf tooth head easily smashed the tough wood on the deck, and the spare chain with the sound of pulling air also left a gully on the deck!


    This is a 100 year old cypress deck!


    A large number of sawdust was shot around like an arrow, so that the attacked professional couldn''t even open his eyes, and a powerful big hand held his neck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Click!" The sound of the bone fracture became the last sound the pirate heard, and the remnant of consciousness made him understand that it was the sound of his tibia fracture.


    He didn''t expect to die like this.


    However, Vitoria was not in the habit of wasting time on the dead, so she dropped the body on the deck and disappeared into the sea.


    There was only one enemy left in front of the woman warrior, which greatly exceeded will''s expectation.


    After only a second''s hesitation, the professional rushed out to the side of the boat, intending to jump into the sea to escape. However, the dagger that appeared suddenly from the shadow, as if he had already been waiting there, went straight into his throat.


    The shadow assassin and Wang Yue have been surrounded from behind after solving those startling Musketeers.


    Will, who has been on the sea for many years, has never thought that he will become the weak side one day. In his mind, this was a pleasant hunting trip.


    Will suddenly realized that before he left, mamana had a smile and Tyrion''s strange silence.


    Damn lannisters! This is a trap!


    From the very beginning, they knew the real strength and strength of the gang, so when they started to fight for the new ship and the task of pursuing the enemy, the damned new man just protested symbolically and then retreated.


    The backbone of the ship was all loyal to his old fellows, all of whom were carefully selected by him. If all of them died here, their share on treasure island would be a dish for the Lannister family.


    Will stepped back a few steps, away from the woman warrior with obvious violence, and inclined his sword upward to defend against possible attacks at a 45 degree angle: "if I said I would surrender, what would you give me?"


    Will looked warily at the professionals around him, constantly spinning his body and eyes, trying not to leave a dead corner: "I know a lot of cersei Lannister''s secrets. I''m not a minion. My intelligence is valuable. "


    But will misjudged the reason of the samurai.


    Vitoria took a few steps with her frightening flail and said, "shut up, coward, I''m not interested in your information before I fight! I''ll dig out the secrets of Lannister and treasure island


    I Cao! Will''s heart is like running through countless heads of chonima, he suddenly felt that this is the Pirates of pirates, men of men.


    Will didn''t use his spare time to look around. He knew that he was less than five meters away from the trap door he had reserved. The pirate leader, who had a strong desire to survive, threw his precious sword directly in front of Li Yanlong: "boy, you haven''t stepped on treasure island. I don''t know how many traps and wealth we have buried on it, but I know all about it!"


    Will glanced around and felt that none of them seemed to be kind-hearted people. He tried harder and exclaimed, "I''m very sincere! Please give me a chance


    Because of will''s words and the rogue behavior of throwing weapons, people didn''t notice that the small steps at each other''s feet kept moving in one direction.


    "I think we should consider what he said. Maybe we can save a lot of things." Mancini stood up against the barrel, and the lead bullet pierced his thigh. "I''ve heard from jiwanbing that the witch needs our help. The coordinates are not far from us."


    Just when the players are going to accept will''s proposal, the crafty pirate leader has successfully wriggled to the position of the trap door, hit his heel and disappeared directly in place.


    "I hope you will have a chance to visit Treasure Island and let the lannisters pay the price. Goodbye As soon as will landed on the lower deck, he activated the transmission ring he was carrying.


    As an experienced pirate, will has always spared his life. Most of his wealth is spent on the ring on his hand, which can carry out a medium distance transmission.


    The location of the transfer is a secret property in another city far away from port Antony.


    It was a place that will had chosen a long time ago to be used as a retirement or escape shelter. It not only contained a lot of money, but also had enough food and fresh water for a person to use for three months.


    Of course, will never thought that he would use it so early. It was an old pirate''s way out of caution.


    "I knew that such a little white faced guy would not have the courage to fight to the end, even if he was over middle age." The samurai stood on the edge of the trap door, looking at the empty space below, disdained to spit.


    "Come on, we have serious business to do. This is where jiwanbing sent us. We''d better hurry up." Mancini has done a simple hemostatic treatment for his wound before, and at this time, there are also some regrets.


    A senior official who knows the secrets of the Pirate Group will obviously bring a lot of convenience to the next step of the retribution Corps.


    "Lao Li, change places, this is our new boat!" Li Yanlong contentedly picked up the stabbing sword thrown at his feet and pinned it to his waist.The players ignored the dead and wounded, and the pirates who took refuge in the players began to identify the enemy and the enemy themselves.


    Pirates who are willing to join the players are assigned to their original posts. As for those who do not want to, I''m sorry, as long as they can move, they will not be so stubborn.


    In particular, a group of professionals on our side have been cleaned up like chopping vegetables and melons on the opposite side. Even Mr. will has run away. What kind of psychological pressure can be said.


    After counting, the players have nearly 100 pirates in their hands, and more than 30 wounded people with rescue value. As for the rest, there are more than 80 corpses and more than 20 seriously wounded.


    Because of the players'' rapid action, most of the dead and wounded were shot and killed by Musketeers before. Of course, these killers have been wiped out by Wang Yue and shadow assassins.


    In this war, players seized a new type of pirate ship, 15 guns, nearly 100 muskets, a number of high-quality gunpowder, and nothing else.


    Of course, on the bottom deck of the new pirate ship, there were a hundred unknown slaves who were still responsible for powering the ship during attacks and headwinds.


    For the time being, no one will consider their ideas, at least until the players feel that their problems have been solved.


    The heavy wounded and some pirates were put back into the pirate ship that the players had occupied before. The new warship dragged the damaged pirate ship and set sail towards the far south continent.


    Those seriously wounded who were hit by fireguns or suffered excessive bleeding could not save their lives even if Li Bingheng was exhausted to death with the existing medical conditions.


    They were placed on another ship, just because the players were temporarily unable to accept throwing them directly into the sea.


    That''s how pirates treat the wounded.


    On this side, players regroup and go to new targets, but on the other side, will doesn''t have a good journey.


    In the chamber of secrets, will''s face turned black, lost his weapon, and his ring was reduced to ashes.


    In addition to buying rings and weapons, the rest of the wealth accumulated by cholera over the years is stored on treasure island.


    Considering the weird attitude of the Lannister family before, will felt that he could consider the life of the retired employees after the revival of Dongfeng.


    However, when will walked out of the secret room and planned to eat a big meal to make up for his injured mind, the accident happened.


    Will''s choice of hiding place, which is neither lively nor close to the street, is a large, four or five room independent villa located in the noble District of the city.


    At this time, the room was in a mess, seven or eight blood stained, stinking soldiers in armor were devouring will''s grain reserves.


    Both sides were stunned to see will emerge from the chamber of secrets.


    The soldiers, who had been in a state of high tension, pulled out their weapons one by one, without even giving will a chance to speak.


    "When! When! When


    Suddenly, outside the window came a series of bells ringing, which was like the sound of the death knell, so that this group of soldiers in distress, like a time out of the spell, stay in place.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall soldier with a triangular metal helmet came in. There seemed to be no accident to the sudden appearance of will.


    The huge axe gun, which was resisted by the triangle head on the shoulder, left a deep mark on the wall. There are many similar marks on the wall.


    "A new comer? Just come out and help. " Triangle head''s voice is loud: "the South found the plague corpse, don''t want to die today, just brave into killing it, now all people follow me!"


    The soldiers followed the triangle head out of the room. Will stood still, but the triangle knocked the wall with his axe gun and said impatiently, "I''m talking about everyone. Don''t let me repeat what I said."


    Will didn''t know what was going on here. He planned to follow him first. Although the plague corpse didn''t sound very good, he felt as if he had jumped from a big pit into a bigger one.


    Will''s feeling was right. The moment he walked out of the room, he regretted that he had not surrendered before.


    The whole sky is covered by black clouds. Although it is daytime, it is still gloomy. Huge crows are circling in the sky. The road originally paved by bluestone slabs is blackened with blood. I don''t know how many people have been killed here.


    The smell of blood and corpse in the air made will, an old pirate used to killing, feel sick.


    On the street, more than a dozen old people and women dragged corpses from nowhere, numbly piled them up and ignited them with flames.


    Everyone was dressed in rags, like a walking corpse, blind to the environment in front of them.


    Right in front of will, a wall of corpses sealed off the street, and a lot of wire went through the bodies and held them together, as if afraid they would come back to life again.Will felt his bladder was weak, but he had no way out.


    In this world, the caster has always been the favorite target of traitors.


    Most of them have a strong thirst for knowledge, and their moral concepts are quite different from ordinary people. Many times, you can''t even tell whether a mage''s madness is due to his perplexity or his nature.


    In this respect, the sorcerers have almost done their best.


    Most of the wizard kings are not without morality and bottom line, but they are obviously beyond the limits of the secular world and are used to seeing the whole world from a higher position.


    For example, turning a whole continent into its own testing ground, using all the creatures above as experimental objects, or waking up the ancient Roman Empire from its sleep and drawing inspiration from the sparks of the collision between the old and the new civilizations.


    For a while, Stewart felt that he was a real caster. It was not until he realized through the eyes of the traitor that he knew what a real caster was in the world, that he was just a weed planted by Victor.


    Stuart''s unwillingness and strong desire for revenge, as well as the desire for magic power, let him constantly provide power for the traitors.


    As one of the four evil gods of chaos, the most patient and intelligent person who has the overall view, treachery and Qi are very generous.


    Talent? It''s not a problem. Under the instillation and transformation of chaos power, Stewart felt as if every pore was actively absorbing the magic energy around him.


    That sense of fullness made Stuart addicted to it. He had never had such an experience!


    Knowledge? It''s not a problem either. With Stewart''s superficial understanding of magic, the traitor doesn''t even need to instill those really powerful knowledge into him. Just a little bit of fur makes the pupil proud and arrogant.


    As for equipment and money? It''s insulting to a real caster who, if he wants to, even if he grabs a handful of soil, it can be spent as real gold.


    Stewart holds the staff twisted from the flesh and blood of his closest relatives and releases a teleportation on the sea floor, which disappears in the sea.


    Any real mage can see the hidden danger in this casting method, which is completely replaced by magic power and forcibly tears the space.


    It is directly consuming the caster''s life. Not only that, but also the power fluctuations left by the spell in place are still clear and changeable even if they are more than ten kilometers away.


    The pure taste of subspace makes all nearby paladins who are responsible for detecting psionic fluctuations perceive its existence, as well as his real target, the castle of the demon hunter.


    Del silvos didn''t understand why chaos attacked the demon hunter''s compound. Even when most paladins were out on duty, there were still more than 100 clergy in the castle.


    Even if there are small chaotic cracks, they can hold on for a while.


    Now, the evil witches are in front of us, and we must deal with them before they get worse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The monk Tang Sanzang saw several chaotic demons spread out on the ground like mud without bones. Those little monsters disappeared quickly like ice under the hot sun, and felt bad immediately.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned around, the monk saw several armed paladins rush out of the jungle, and one of them did not hesitate to gallop on his horse, intending to trample on the witch directly!


    Tang Sanzang flew down from the deck of more than three meters. However, he was more than 100 meters away from the witches. In any case, he could not stop the killing of witches by paladins.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Ranger stopped the paladin''s attack with his bow and arrow, which gave the monk some time.


    But as more and more paladins appear at the edge of the forest, the witches who have just recovered a little bit of mobility feel that their doomsday is getting closer and closer.


    Young girl Carlo covered her head, bright red blood flowed along the corner of her eyes, nostrils and ears. As a new witch, she was relatively gentle.


    Under her father''s education, young girl Carlo always had a good opinion of the Paladins in the church. Although the witches had told her some social knowledge about witches, Carlo was still relieved.


    In her eyes, it was easier to face the paladin trial than chaos.


    Especially when she saw that Saiwen appeared on the edge of the team, she felt that the arrival of the paladin drove away the chaos.


    Maybe you can reason with them?


    It was the paladin''s relentless charge that interrupted the girl''s fantasy.


    Eight paladins, in a parallel line, drive their mount to start slowly accelerating, soon, the sound of the horse''s hooves became a piece!


    With an anxious look on his face, Saiwen rushed to the paladin commander Dale silvos, and quickly communicated with the commander.


    Soon, the four paladins pulled Saiwen off his celestial horse and marched to the rear, including several of Saiwen''s little friends.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing relies on his own good perception, faintly hears Saiwen''s loud roar: "old, I don''t know how to change, executioner!" And so on.


    The boy is really a straight boy. The Ranger is a little relieved to see that Saiwen is taken into custody. As a young and principled Paladin between the church and the retribution group, Saiwen has a good relationship with several players.


    Rangers are very reluctant to see themselves and Saiwen swordsmen meet.


    Take a deep breath and feel the slight vibration from the sand under your feet. There is no right or wrong in the treatment of witches.


    Ranger thought for a while, if a witch appeared in the land of new China, I''m afraid they would be treated the same way. Even if they were not exterminated, they would be placed in the laboratory.


    Such as their chaotic and sensitive constitution, running around the world is really dangerous. To let them free is irresponsible to the whole society.


    However, it is different here. It is a world where magic and sword coexist. Chaos in this world is no longer a hidden danger or urban legend, but a giant that occupies a large area of land and openly plunders life and soul.


    At this time, it is too late to blame the witch.


    What''s more, witches'' appearance is higher than the normal level, and the Ranger feels that he has the obligation to keep a man''s demeanor in front of beautiful women.


    As for these godly paladins, who knows who they are?


    The Ranger''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand held four arrows at the same time. The weight of the T-shaped blunt arrow was far greater than that of other types of arrows, but ranger was not once a Ranger.


    In the character interface, Rangers have increased their level to level 5 through combat and previous training of hunters.


    This is the first cut-off point for professionals, which indicates that he has really gone to the extraordinary road.


    The left hand tightly holds the bow and arrow in the hand, and the arm moves together. The archer holds the archer at a high position, quickly draws the bow and hooks the string, while the hand holding the bow constantly pushes the bow forward.


    This is the rapid archery criticized by the master teacher. It really belongs to the battlefield archery!


    Once, in reality, jiwanbing could shoot ten arrows in 17 seconds and hit all moving targets!


    Now, Ranger in 12 seconds, all the arrows in his quiver are shot out!


    Twenty two arrows!


    I''m an army. I''m an army!


    Relying on his own strength, Ji WanBing created a rain of arrows in front of the charging Paladin.


    The blunt T-shaped arrow rings like a bell on the paladin''s armor, like a beautiful music.


    In the process of charging, the eight paladins naturally changed their array to form a triangular charge formation. The dense and flat beach is very beneficial to cavalry.


    The oncoming rain of arrows blinded the paladins.


    Four paladins were shot down from their horses. The impact of armor and sand splashed gravel all over the sky, and the horses hit in the sky gave out a painful neighing sound!The arrow of the triangle battle array disappeared directly. The four paladins on both sides of the support rode on their horses as if they had not seen their fallen companions. Their speed did not decrease and they quickly drew closer to each other.


    At this time, the distance between them and Rangers is less than 20 steps!


    The paladin''s weapon is covered with golden light, as if holding a round of sun in his hand, so that the ranger can hardly look directly at the paladin''s direction.


    The next second, the four paladins ran into an invisible wall.


    The silver haired witch, who had just recovered her strength, released a psychic wall at the critical moment. Under the violent impact, she vomited a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again.


    Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, was intercepted by another Paladin who fell from the sky within 30 meters of the Ranger.


    The paladin summoned the light to form the wings of energy behind his back. He rowed a distance in the air and intercepted the monk.


    "Monk Wu, do you know that you are aiding tyranny?" The sudden appearance of the paladin uses the rare double swords among paladins. His armor is also made of leather, which is very light, and his body is relatively small: "the existence of witches is the corrosion of chaos to the world. You should have protected the world with us!"


    "I only believe in justice in my heart." The monk clasped his hands, and his head was shining like a metal. He hit the paladin like a siege hammer.


    "Besides, don''t talk to Laozi about the great truth!" Master Sanzang roared: "I owe these women a life! And you have no right to represent the world! "


    If the real talents can represent the world, maybe they can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    At this moment, the monk thought of those revolutionaries who had changed the world with a dignified momentum.


    That''s what those people call themselves. They never shout slogans about who they represent. Instead, they bend down to do practical things and change the world with practical actions.


    When only one person does this, he may be just a madman, but when thousands of them come together, whether you agree or disagree, you can only watch them smash the old world to pieces.


    Both the gods inherited for thousands of years or the imperial court with hundreds of millions of people were assimilated, expelled, killed and destroyed under such power.


    The wheel of history not only starts to turn, but also TM has a 12 cylinder engine. If it doesn''t turn, it will be dead!


    The monk''s heart was full of injustice, but to be fair, if the old monk was not kind to him, Tang Sanzang could be sure that he would pat his ass and work with them.


    But Tang Sanzang couldn''t. He watched the old monk pass away with unwilling eyes. He carried the inheritance of Shaolin on his back.


    There were 15 monks like him who left Shaoshi mountain through secret roads before the revolutionaries attacked the mountain gate.


    Their hometown has no place for them, and the only wish of the old monk is that they can let the inheritance of Shaolin continue in this world.


    Therefore, Tang Sanzang went all the way to the West and planned to go abroad.


    He still remembers the woman who named him Tang Sanzang and said to him with a smile, "you should call Tang Sanzang all the way to the West."


    The monk also remembers that when he was crossing the desert, the chaotic demons that covered the sky and the earth flooded the women like waves.


    However, before that, the woman used strange magic to send herself out, leaving the last sentence: "little monk, if you are developed in the future, don''t forget to take care of our witches!"


    There is no sadness of parting between life and death, no determination in the face of death. The gentle voice of a woman, like a sweet poison, has become a nightmare that must appear every night.


    "Don''t you call Tang Sanzang


    "Take care of our witches


    She said that I should be named Tang Sanzang, and I will be called Tang Sanzang from now on!


    She said, "if you want me to protect the witch, then I will protect the witch. No one can kill a witch in front of me unless I step over my body.".


    The monk is like a rock, like a King Kong. He ignores the paladin''s sword and cuts one wound after another on his body.


    Most of the damage was offset by the metallized skin. Tang Sanzang stood in front of the witches against the enemy''s damage as if he were unconscious.


    "Go away!" The huge and sonorous voice, mixed with the skill of Buddhist lion roar, directly roared the thin samurai.


    What is louder than the roar of a monk is the sound of artillery fire and the roar of shells!


    Driving the new pirate ship all the way to speed up the players, in a hurry to slow down, finally in the last moment appeared in the coordinates of jiwanbing.


    The samurai dragged a gun on the deck to the bow of the ship, stepped on the gun with one foot, lit the fire rope with one hand, and said hello to the crowd from a distance.


    The tall warship did not slow down at all, as if they did not see the shoal in front of them. They filled up their sails and charged forward!


    Unknowingly, the bottom sailor struggled to slide his oars until he touched the reefs and shoals on the sea floor.


    Huge power is transmitted to the cabin through the oars in reverse. I don''t know how many sailors have been hit by their oars, and how many oars have been broken!


    However, players don''t care.


    Whistling shells were blocked by the holy light shield called by the priests, and several priests with the army suddenly turned pale.


    Under the condition of high-speed charge, the bottom of the warship rubbed against the reefs on the sea floor and the gravel on the shore. The huge hull rushed up half of the hull and stopped crying and ran aground on the beach.


    The woman warrior was the first to jump down from the bow of the ship. With her long stout legs and indomitable momentum, she smashed a hole in the ground: "who dares to be the enemy of our retribution corps?"


    Behind the female samurai, a long ladder was also smashed on the beach, and a fully armed player stood beside the samurai.


    After Li Bingheng''s simple treatment, in addition to the girl silver''s injury has some trouble, only Mancini is slightly lame, and the rest of the people have basically recovered their combat effectiveness.


    The silent nun celisteyne, who also stood beside the witch silently, felt relieved at last. It was always a pain in the nun''s heart that the black ship was attacked by those professionals who did not know the origin of the retribution group.


    Although she admitted that she could not beat the demon hunter one-on-one, it was mainly because the other was a pervert. Even a high-ranking nun in the monastery could not win.


    Now, seeing the audacity of the savage, and the style of the rest of the retribution corps, celisteyne finally felt that she had not been wronged.


    The tempered pirates, carrying the newly captured muskets, formed a slightly scattered line behind the players, trying to straighten their backs.At the edge of the forest there are countless knights in armor looking at themselves, the pirates'' hearts are broken.


    But behind them is the sea, with waves of waves, their pants legs are wet, the real retreat is inevitable.


    The female samurai''s iron like muscles and beast like momentum make the paladins subconsciously throw away a "evil detection" past.


    Before that, no Paladin had used the paladin''s signature spell to identify witches.


    Because they know that there''s a half chance that the outcome will embarrass both sides.


    Now, there are a bunch of villains at last!


    Standing in front of the players instantly by the pirates behind the body of the red light covered!


    There is a lyric: "confirmed the eyes, I met the right person." It''s a perfect description of the situation here.


    Although the paladins have confirmed that witches are evil, they only compromise for the sake of great love. Most paladins can''t bear to kill those witches who have no resistance.


    "Holy light! The enemy there is worth fighting for! " Paladins cheered to form a real response to the war of charge formation, began to accelerate.


    "Back off!" Vitoria, with a smile on her face, commands her pirates to retreat to the sea.


    Although the pirates are reluctant, but under the threat of female samurai''s flail, they still cooperate to retreat a little bit.


    "Hold up your weapons. If anyone''s gunpowder gets wet, I''ll drown him in the sea!" Behind the female warrior, the paladin''s figure gradually becomes clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    White smoke accompanied by hot bullets, in the female samurai''s roar, slightly disorderly was ejected by the firearm, head-on into the paladin formation dozens of meters away.


    Although not trained in formation, these experienced pirates are still qualified soldiers. Under the pressure of death, most of them have completed the simple task of firing muskets.


    A few stupid people who accidentally trip over the reef of the sea water and cause the sea water to invade the gun barrel and can''t fire are killed by Vitoria mercilessly.


    The success of the pirates was considerable.


    Nearly a hundred muskets killed and maimed more than 30 Paladins in the first round.


    Gunpowder propelled projectiles collide with armor representing the previous era. Professionals wear much heavier armor than in the cold weapon era. Their strong physique allows them to support thicker and heavier equipment.


    However, the emergence of new weapons is aimed at killing existing targets. Both chaotic demons and extraordinary people have far more powerful than ordinary people.


    The muskets in this magical world have also made progress accordingly. The developers of gunpowder weapons have used a simple and simple principle to make up for the lethality of muskets - large is beauty, and more is good!


    The world''s alloy technology is far more than that of the earth''s contemporaries. The thicker and longer barrel can accommodate more powerful gunpowder.


    Similarly, these weapons also bring more recoil, and other side effects, but the mortals of the world, especially the pirates struggling on the line of life and death, also have stronger bodies!


    In the collision of flesh and blood with chemistry or magic, history still follows its own traces.


    Paladins may never have thought that they would be attacked so strongly in front of a group of mortals that the entire cavalry line was out of order.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing gave a bitter smile. When he attacked the paladin, he tried to avoid death as much as possible. He was worried that he would tear his face completely with the other party.


    As expected, this barbarian had no idea of the so-called overall situation. She not only reported to her family first, but also acted mercilessly.


    In that case, if we kill all of them, what else can we do? Big deal, fight the paladins to death!


    At the time of the EU border, those religious elements also felt that the Republic''s army would not take the risk of World War to attack them and wantonly provoke them.


    As a result, the world''s news reports on the massacre of the holy city the next day. The blood of 200000 people can''t make them sober. That''s 500000, one million!


    The long bow in the Ranger''s hand reaches the limit. The arrow is inserted into the gap of the paladin''s helmet. The next second, the Ranger is shot through the body with a lance by another charging Paladin.


    Behind him, the witch''s only line of defense is monk Tang Sanzang and silent nun celisteyn.


    "I hope the head knows about this. Don''t get too upset." Ji WanBing is a little gloating about the situation that the demon hunter is attacked by the paladin.


    After all, in the castle of retribution group, there are iron cans of nearly 100 people.


    However, the demon hunter, who has just received the official news from his teammates and paladins, is still in a state of "meditation" in the chamber of secrets.


    In the sky of retribution, Victor, the black robed wizard, originally planned to release a large enchantment in the air, and then concentrate on searching for his treasure.


    The paladins and militiamen in the castle were not paid much attention to by Victor.


    To be sure, after leaving the new world, Victor''s personal wealth was greatly reduced. In addition to the personal mage tower that had to be abandoned, there were many real estate that he had to bear to sell at a low price in advance.


    In this remote land, he had to buy a lot of necessary casting materials through underground channels to prevent the wizard King''s mage Council from finding him.


    Pirate mama is one of his suppliers, slaves, strange things, materials, this woman has a way to get it, Victor appreciates her.


    Until the black robed wizard found that the other side actually occupied a secret silver vein.


    The reason why cersei Lannister would hit the black ship was to guard against victor.


    On the one hand, it is to attract the attention of the Witch King, so that the black wizard dare not act rashly. On the other hand, the magic resistance of the black ship is also a powerful weapon against victor.


    Although the risk is very high, but Ma Ma is gambling, such a small matter, the Witch King can not personally ask.


    The accident happened in port Antony before really made the black wizard dare not act rashly for a period of time.


    But Victor is still a very powerful mage. If he was not held back by his weak body, he would even have a chance to win the legendary realm.


    First find your baby, and then it''s the damned woman, cersey Lannister.


    Victor waved his wand, an invisible barrier slowly surrounded the whole castle, in such a close distance, Victor has faintly felt that his baby is here!The militiamen standing guard at the entrance of the castle was suddenly "squeezed out" by an unknown force. When he turned to try to enter the gate, the invisible membrane blocked him in front of him.


    The militiamen on the other side of the city gate were equally flustered and attacked with weapons in their hands through the transparent membrane, but it was meaningless.


    The paladins and priests in the castle felt the wave caused by magic, walked out of the castle one after another, and then saw this amazing scene.


    The almost transparent film spreads to the sky along the edge of the wall. When the sun hits the film, the light is slightly distorted, which makes the film visible.


    The film has an obvious radian. It is gathered more than ten meters above the castle. It looks like an invisible huge bowl that binds the castle of retribution battle group inside.


    The signal magic that the paladins used to ask for help shot into the sky in vain, hitting the invisible film at a height of more than ten meters, making the film fluctuate like water.


    At the same time, the communication between players and the communication magic within the paladin Legion has been completely cut off. If someone tries to use teleport magic, it will get a depressing result.


    The whole space is closed by Victor.


    This is the legendary magic invented by Faraday the Witch King. Victor can''t release it directly. However, relying on the high-level scroll collected before, Victor released the magic - Faraday cage.


    This time, he is determined to get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    When Victor, the black robed wizard, used his former master''s collection to release the legendary magic, Stewart, mixed with chaotic energy, put himself into the cage before the cage of Faraday was closed.


    Different from other chaos worshipers, the power from the master of the crafty road will not reveal any chaotic atmosphere before it is used.


    That''s why Stuart has been able to camouflage under Victor''s eyes for so long.


    The demon hunter meditating in the secret room has a slight ear movement, and the evil smell from chaos vaguely spreads into his perception.


    Although only for a moment, Xu Yichen still confirmed the existence of each other.


    Outside the castle, the black robed wizard stood at the top of the cage: "my stupid apprentice, do you think I haven''t found you yet? Come out and let me see what you''ve been transformed into by chaos. "


    The paladins who stayed in the castle, after finding that they had cut off contact with the outside world, quickly armed themselves. On the basis of most officers'' going out to carry out their duties, they spontaneously formed a five person team to guard the key positions in the castle.


    "First listen to what he is talking about. If there are really chaos demons that we haven''t found, we should take chaos as the target first." The paladins were led by an elderly priest: "send someone to search the castle for demon hunters. I think it''s time for a showdown."


    Before Dale Schwartz set out, he had already explained his worries, including the possible relationship between the retribution corps and the witches.


    But in a short day, unknown mage forces, chaos, green skin, suspected pirate attackers, many forces concentrated in the vicinity of the paladin garrison.


    This makes the priest feel that this is a plot against the paladin, the purpose is to destroy the paladin expeditionary force before it recovers from the long-distance toil.


    "I''m starting to think that you''re insulting our intelligence. It seems that your new master can''t make you smarter after taking refuge in chaos." The snake like voice of the black wizard reverberated inside and outside the castle, but no one appeared to respond to his words.


    It seems that all these are just the murmur of the mage himself.


    Victor held up his metal Scepter impatiently, and a red laser flashed by, leaving a charred mark on the wall of the castle.


    At the end of the laser trail, a humanoid creature in a ragged cloak and with wings on its back appeared out of thin air. The sea water dripped along the feathers of its wings to the ground, which soon made a large area of damp around it.


    "My dear teacher, you are as arrogant as ever. How can the greatness of my Lord be understood by ordinary people?" Stewart lowered his head in a strange tone.


    I don''t know when Stewart''s neck became very slender and slender. At this time, it was like a snake sitting on his chest. The mouth organ originally belonging to human beings became a bit sharp, and it seemed that it would suddenly change into a bird''s beak.


    Stewart was a little flustered at this time. Although he did believe in treachery, the book did not say that he would have this kind of mutation!


    Stuart thought it was good to have a pair of big wings on the back, but with more and more use of psionic power, the other parts of the body began to mutate under the pleasure of powerful power.


    This is a little unexpected to Stewart. He yearns for power, but he doesn''t want to be a monster!


    In the face of his teacher, Stewart''s final self-esteem keeps him in control of everything. In fact, in his heart, this seriously partial subject, lack of knowledge apprentice has been flustered.


    "You were sent to my mage tower when you were 12 years old. In addition to words and some basic magic knowledge, I only taught you magic knowledge within the three rings." Victor, the black wizard, wandered in the air like an invisible step: "you don''t know much about chaos."


    With the movement of Victor''s hand, a circular array suddenly appears at Stewart''s feet.


    In a flash, Stewart felt the air around him became like glue, and the viscosity was still developing towards cement over time.


    His neck, which had been sitting in his chest, suddenly straightened out. Stewart found that his body had completely lost control, and had completely turned into the mouth of a bird''s mouth. He was singing a language that Stewart could not understand. His arm was struggling to wave the staff made by his relatives.


    A small space crack opened just above Stuart and a magic book fell out of it.


    The Faraday cage prevents the internal and external interaction of this space, but this crack leads directly to the chaos outside the world, completely unaffected.


    Floating in the air, the cover of the magic book is covered with all kinds of eyes. One eye stares at Victor, and opens itself automatically without wind.


    No one but Stuart could see what was written on the open page.


    "I see! I see! " Stuart said with difficulty, "so it is! It turns out that this is the secret of magic, and this is the truth! "The head of the staff in Stewart''s hand opened his eyes, and gave out a silent cry. The ring array that originally imprisoned Stuart began to vibrate soundlessly with the ground.


    Not only that, the wall not far away also began to vibrate slightly, which gradually spread to every inch of land and space in the cage.


    The earth is shaking, the castle is shaking, and the secret chamber hidden under the ground is shaking slightly.


    Nangong Yujun turned on the night vision mode built into his helmet and saw the magic array on the ground used to isolate the "mechanical heart" as if someone had wiped it with a blackboard eraser, and it was gradually erased.


    The magic circle used to imprison Stuart was also wiped out.


    "My dear teacher, do you have any other moves?" Stuart felt the power gushing from his body, and seemed to have completely forgotten his fear of body variation.


    In other words, his perception of himself has gradually begun to be blurred and erased, and Stewart felt that he should have been.


    "My Lord tells me that your goal is a precious creation, which does not belong to mankind, but is the prize of my Lord!" Stuart soared: "how can you dare to touch the objects of God?"


    "Chaos is really mentally retarded." Victor whispered a sentence, and turned to make complaints about the direction of the paladin. "How long do you want to see it? Chaos is not my problem. It''s time for you to come out and wash the floor! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    In the secret room, Xu Yichen can feel the more and more strong smell of chaos on the ground, and can also clearly hear the dog blood dialogue between the unknown mage and chaos worshipers.


    It was so clear that the conversation reached his ears, through the walls and floors of the castle, through the thick stone doors of the chamber of secrets, as if it were ringing in his ears.


    The demon hunter can also hear the magic spell from chaos, which comes out with Stewart''s strange language, calling out all kinds of monsters from the unknown space.


    He could feel the multi legged monsters, the countless thorn feet leaving a disorderly sound on the ground, and he could also hear the monsters without legs sweeping the ground with their bodies.


    The young paladins encouraged each other, and the priests released their limited energy in the form of divinity, and imposed various blessings on the paladins.


    Under the command of Knight Bart, the militia, together with the paladins, are ready to fight in the castle.


    It should be his job and duty to eliminate chaos, which is the bounden duty of a demon hunter.


    However, in addition to his status as a demon hunter, Xu Yichen was still a soldier of new China. He must always put the interests of new China first.


    The most terrifying thing about chaos for human beings in reality is the pervasive ability to infect people''s thinking, which is transmitted by means of communication with concepts as the carrier.


    The real world is a highly developed world. Human beings enjoy the convenience of information exchange. For the same reason, they are extremely vulnerable in the face of chaos.


    After learning about the existence of the relevant departments, Xu Yichen has always felt that the real world has not been occupied overnight for so many years. Yang Yuefan''s ability to handle affairs is simply a breakthrough in the sky.


    The mechanical heart, a strange object of unknown origin, is the only one that has the ability to resist, even counterattack and purify when facing the concept of chaos.


    For this object, the real new China government even planned to overturn the original plan of the sixth colonial fleet and open up the communication between the far south colonies and the mainland ahead of time.


    The risk and resistance are appalling.


    The main purpose of the sixth colonial fleet is to experiment with humans. Through this game, we can face chaos in a limited way, and make plans for the next step by observing the reaction of players.


    The physical alienation of some players because of the game is the branch task extended from the main task.


    Benign evolution, after long-term observation, gives priority to similar experiments on earth, while relatively, malignant changes are the top priority.


    It is a long-term experimental plan to study the actual effect of chaos on human body by observing the physical alienation of players.


    After 15 years of careful planning, countless manpower and material resources were spent before and after the plan, which almost led to the beginning of the next World War.


    In any case, the mechanical mind should not be lost.


    Xu Yichen calmly listened to the fierce shouts of killing and strange hissing between paladins and chaos demons on the ground.


    It is a threat to the existence of the mechanical mind, whether it is the church or the chaos, or the mysterious mage.


    Among them, chaos is the most dangerous. No one knows what will happen once chaos gets the object, and there is no chance for the loess region to take back the object from chaos.


    Xu Yichen, the church power backed by the paladins, will surely have a strong interest in this article. For the world, the threat of chaos is real.


    What''s more, the base of the church is in the old world, where EU players play. Once the top echelons of EU find the existence of "mechanical heart", they will start first.


    The interests of new China are higher than everything else, and the power of new China is also worthy of this sentence.


    Xu Yichen believes that after countless fierce exchanges, whether in the light or in the dark, even if the EU gets the item, it will eventually be forced to study and share with new China under pressure.


    As for the uninvited mysterious mage, the last owner of mechanical heart, the demon hunter did not take him seriously.


    He had no idea what kind of force he was facing. Even if he really stepped over the bodies of all the people and got the "mechanical heart", there was no way to escape.


    Players in the loess area will go through every stone and tree in the far south colony until they find him out.


    On the ground, Stuart, who has recovered his ability to move, calls monsters from chaos world wantonly, relying on the records in the book of chaos.


    Nearly two meters tall, the pink demon fearing monster has a huge face, a ferocious mouth and exposed fangs. Under the huge chin, it directly connects with the legs of the demon fearors. Two or three arms stretch out from the ear of the giant face.


    When these monsters just jump out of the chaos cracks, Victor, who overlooks the battlefield in the sky, introduces this unknown creature in the tone of Zhao Zhongxiang.These pink monsters have a very smart tentacle on the back of their heads. If you look at them coldly, most people who have dealt with chaos will think that this thing is more like the family members of the color evil.


    However, the demon fearing people will use various magic attacks to submerge their enemies, so as to correct the name of their master.


    Yes, these monsters with obvious muscular lines, first feet, random appearance, and the number of limbs depending on the mood growth, all belong to the caster.


    Although many of them still brandish swords of unknown materials, the flame or luster representing magic still converges on the top of them.


    The omniscient magic eye symbol, which represents the Lord of change, is engraved by these monsters on their weapons, on their skin and even on their pupils.


    Fire, light, poison gas and acid were all over the castle. The black robed wizard flying in the sky did not escape the warm welcome of these monsters.


    But Victor didn''t even bother to recite the spell, so he summoned an energy shield to block the attack on him.


    The paladins also withstood these attacks with their excellent magic resistance, strong armor, and unshakable faith.


    Under the command of the priest and the special formation, the flame aura and the ice aura that single paladins could only use were superimposed into holy fire and holy frozen aura.


    This is a halo skill specially used to fight against chaotic creatures. It has a wide coverage and low consumption. It is an important card for the paladin expeditionary force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The advanced aura skill has transformed from elemental damage to special damage with a trace of order power, which was originally understood by the legendary Paladin Stannis.


    After simplification and deletion, plural paladins can also be skillfully used under the coordination of priests.


    Interestingly, except for the internal members of the paladin expeditionary force, no Paladin can use this combination skill.


    The pink demons immediately enjoyed the treatment of both ice and fire, and screamed in the flames or frost.


    However, more fierce than fire and frost, the paladins blessed the sword of light!


    The first paladin is a believer of the Lord of dawn. His sword is shining brightly. Like a hot knife cutting butter, he splits a demon who stumbles to put out the flame.


    However, the pink fear demon, which was split into two parts, was as unconscious as it was, and each half of it was shrunk by half and turned into two flaming flame fearing demons.


    The warlords of the temple of war with the hammer cannot borrow the power of the Lord of dawn, but the weight of the dark hammer itself makes up for these gaps.


    The 1.5-meter-long Warhammer was turned over the head by the paladin, and hit a pink demon who was frozen in place and could not move into pieces on the spot!


    However, these fist sized fragments quickly melted into a pile of blue monsters, waving Mini weapons, releasing the same mini version of magic.


    "Zombies are amazing creatures that can always resist lethal damage by cracking." The magic version of Zhao Zhongxiang seems to be pointing out to paladins: "generally speaking, they are very difficult to kill, but this fragmentation is the upper limit. If you continue to kill these splitters, sooner or later you will clean up all these things."


    Originally determined to revenge, Stewart, like an Internet addicted teenager addicted to magic, has no interest in the teacher floating in the air, and beckons all kinds of monsters from the chaos.


    Two seven or eight meters long, similar to centipede, but with human faces, squeezed out of the small chaotic cracks and wrestled with each other as soon as they landed.


    Blade like sickle feet constantly collide with each other, and the hard crustacean has a faint blue luster, emitting a fishy sweet taste.


    On the wall close to that side, the paladin was ok, but several militiamen suddenly lost their sight and fell in the past. They were trampled into mud by two giant beasts in the process of fighting.


    Stewart was completely free from the shackles of human body. He had a bird''s head on his one meter long neck, and even his palms were like chicken claws. The magic book with eyes on its cover was flying around like a butterfly.


    When Stewart sings a spell, his lips will wriggle along with his staff, which makes it impossible to tell whether Stewart himself is chanting a spell or the staff is casting a spell.


    The strange duplicative sounds and the continuous alternation of human language and alien language seem to be trying to solve the contradiction between the two giant insects.


    Victor in black searched the whole castle in his own way and found nothing.


    At the beginning, the magic pattern used to bind the "mechanical heart" was invented by five high-level mages including him. Relying on his own strength, it is almost impossible to decipher it. Otherwise, he would not have wasted so many years looking for this treasure.


    In order to monopolize the treasure, Victor had to kill them, and then anonymity.


    After years of waiting, the result will come true today!


    Victor gazed at the two worms, who were no longer fighting with each other, began to sway from side to side, chose a place for each, and plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    Obviously, after his apprentice was possessed by chaos, he was much more useful than before.


    The black robed wizard silently recites a complex and lengthy mantra in his heart, which is combined with the changing color of the magic wand in his hand, which makes him feel oppressive.


    "The escape route has failed." Nangong Yujun used the metal chain that had been prepared in advance to tie the metal box containing the "heart of machinery" round by circle, and then fixed it on his back waist.


    After finding that the array on the ground was erased, the black armor soldiers immediately broke the preset escape channel.


    However, there was no sound in the deep passage, and the air was also sultry and stagnant.


    Nangong Yujun clearly remembers that Yang Yuefan said that on the other side of the escape route, there is an underground undercurrent of the Arnhem River, which should not have happened here.


    The emergency escape channel has been isolated or blocked!


    Experienced soldiers decisively reported the bad news to Xu Yichen. Even though there was only a wall between them, Nangong Yujun still used the player communication system to prevent extraneous matters.


    Not waiting for Xu Yichen to reply, Nangong Yujun heard a dull sound coming from the secret room next door. It seemed that something huge rushed in.


    Black armour soldiers know that they have been guarding the secret, was found, the enemy is consciously advancing here."Boom!" A ferocious face suddenly collapsed the wall behind Nangong Yujun, and then the train like body poured in along the hole.


    The scythe foot has scratched countless marks on the wall, and the giant worm''s tail has not come out of the hole, and its head has appeared in front of the black armor soldiers along the ceiling!


    Nangong Yujun''s hand shakes, the magic glove that can hold the weapon puts the heavy Mo Dao directly in the soldier''s palm!


    With incomparable momentum, heavy swords in the hands of the samurai, regardless of the constraints of the narrow space, from top to bottom, to split Huashan!


    From the ceiling to the wall, and then to the floor, a straight knife mark was left in the secret room, and the first half of the human faced centipede was also cut off!


    "Click


    As the chamber on the side of the demon hunter was opened, Xu Yichen looked at the situation of Nangong Yujun: "let''s go up and leave here. This monster''s regeneration ability is very strong!"


    Nangong Yujun took a look at his newly cut giant worm, and found that the other party''s severed head was galloping under the support of three or four pairs of sickle feet, and quickly connected with his body.


    The Black Warrior nodded, one hand to protect the metal box around his waist, the other holding a weapon, with Xu Yichen out of the chamber.


    "Don''t leave me five meters away. There are no friendly forces here except me." Xu Yichen took a deep breath: "those who are still close after my warning will be killed."


    "Understand!" The samurai stepped over the chamber of secrets and found another giant insect rolling on the ground like a snake. His sickle feet were shaved clean and new sickle feet were sprouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    These two human faced centipedes may not have existed in the chaos world before they were summoned, but they were born in the chaos world when Stuart summoned creatures who could find hidden objects through the magic words of treachery.


    He would not disappoint his followers, or the God of change would be happy to bring trouble to the demon hunter, who had refused his good intentions.


    The will of saints and traitors is omnipresent and omniscient. Time is just a chaos to the chaotic evil god. Through time, he planted a seed in the past, which hatched into a small centipede sensitive to the power of order.


    Today, when this seed is harvested, the near immortality of the two human faced centipedes makes them very difficult to kill.


    Of course, this is a common feature of many chaotic demons, but this human faced centipede is even better.


    If you look at the distorted face carefully, you will find that the two faces correspond to the demon hunter Xu Yichen and the Shura warrior Nangong Yujun respectively.


    Similar facial features, similar eyes, if not the centipede that ferocious mouth, destroyed the overall structure of the face, they almost have the same appearance.


    It''s just a small, malicious joke for the Lord of change, but it''s just a coincidence in natural evolution for creatures.


    For the parties, the coincidence is a nightmare.


    When the black armour soldier broke the window of the castle and appeared in the sun, the human faced centipede, which had been cut off before, came out of the ground.


    His face, which was almost the same as his own, made Nangong Yujun feel dizzy. He seemed to see himself rolling, drilling and killing food in the disgusting mud.


    The armor detects the master''s momentary trance, and the strong but not fatal electric current suddenly spreads all over the body along the position of three inches below the elixir field. After a burst of shaking, the black armor soldier gets rid of the illusion and recovers the pure brightness.


    The angry man waved his knife like an electric fan, constantly cutting the body of the centipede!


    However, the seven or eight meter long body of the centipede has already entangled the legs of the Black Warrior, and the sickle feet are constantly exploiting and needling on the black armor!


    If it wasn''t for the hard quality of the armor, it would have turned into meat.


    "Don''t be confused by them." The demon hunter calmly throws out a test tube, which is obviously blood, but in the process of turbulence, it burns like a flame inside the tube.


    For the members of the battle group, it is no longer a secret that Xu Yichen''s blood has obvious killing effect on chaos. Nangong Yujun''s swords flash and directly smash the test tube in the air.


    The two meter long heavy weapon is as smart as a snake in the black armour warrior''s hand. It can directly spread the blood evenly onto the blade!


    The silver flame was burning on the knife, and the centipede immediately released Nangong Yujun''s body and dived into the soil.


    Xu Yichen felt the slight vibration from the earth and knew that his enemy was hovering under his feet, looking for opportunities to attack him.


    In previous battles, the human faced centipede did not cause too much trouble to the demon hunter, and the opponent''s sickle feet and mouthparts were unable to cause effective damage.


    On the other hand, they can rely on the pure fire to deter the other party. The spiritual pollution brought by the same appearance is destroyed by the pure fire at the first time.


    This is not the first time that he has dealt with the followers of traitors. If the traitors really want to trouble him, it will not be so simple.


    Of course, because of Victor''s legendary magic Faraday cage, Xu Yichen does not know how much diplomatic problems Vitoria has created for him on the other side.


    Similarly, the paladin''s temporary commander, Reverend Ford, is wary of the retribution corps, but still sees them as his allies.


    "Be careful!" Reverend Ford stood on the wall, looking down at the demon hunter and the dark warrior he had never seen before: "come closer to us, and our Aura will automatically distinguish between us and the enemy!"


    The demon hunter turned his head and took a look at the direction of the city gate. With all kinds of aura attacks and holy light, he almost crushed the paladins who were afraid of demons, and nodded to Nangong Yujun.


    Black armour warrior did not waste time, leg armor quickly charged, the demon hunter grabbed the chain around Nangong Yujun''s waist with one hand and jumped into the air!


    Extraordinary power and magic armor bonus, so that the black warrior has enough power, with his teammates, a super long jump, directly fell behind the paladin line.


    Reverend Ford took a look at the silver metal box on the back of the samurai, and felt that there were too many secrets in this small regiment.


    Whether it''s the high proportion of professionals or the abnormal combat effectiveness of these professionals, in terms of the ability to cause trouble, this group is also extremely strong.


    The other battle groups had no time to hide from chaos and the Witch King. This group had no time to fight against chaos, master, nun and green skin. It was reckless to die.If it wasn''t for the heroic character of pastor Richard, I''m afraid that the battle group would not even give the church face, and the example of woking temple would be in front of us.


    When the Black Knight appeared, the wizard victor in the sky was excited. The silver and white sealed box, which had been missing for many years, finally appeared in front of him again!


    Stewart also saw the Black Warrior with a metal box on his back. He stretched his bird''s head and rotated it 180 degrees to face the teacher in the sky: "dear master, is that the treasure you miss so much? My Lord is also interested. If you want to, you''d better believe in my Lord from now on


    "Like you, become a bird''s head?" Victor mercilessly ridiculed his apprentice''s new shape, completely ignoring those colors of fear demon release magic.


    All kinds of protection magic constantly appear around Victor, constantly refreshing. Every time the black wizard releases a spell to kill an enemy, a new shield will appear around him.


    "Hand over the mechanical miracle!" Behind Victor was a cloud of lightning brewing, which was expanding over time: "or you''ll all die!"


    The black robed wizard has prepared a spell for a long time, and finally completed it.


    In a short period of time, a few pink monsters evolved wings, fluttering their colorful wings to make a demonstration for everyone.


    Before they got close to the mage, the lightning in the cloud directly split over. This time, they didn''t even have a chance to split. They turned into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Victor, my lord appreciates your understanding and innovation of magic power. If you are willing to submit to my Lord, he will share with you all the secrets and knowledge of the world." Stuart said reluctantly, "even in the realm of the sorcerer, you are not without a chance to get your hands on it."


    Stewart felt instinctively disgusted with the black wizard in the sky, but he just couldn''t remember why he felt this way about him.


    Stewart shakes his bird''s head and clears his mind. How can he be distracted at such a time!


    My Lord''s, Stuart''s, not the will of the Lord!


    Stuart?


    The bird head man seemed to be in a trance for a moment. He saw an apprentice in a black robe, struggling to survive in various human body reconstruction operations, crying bitterly.


    Stewart is a familiar name. Who is that?


    Birdman shakes his head again, clearing out the useless information in his mind. More knowledge from the holy traitor is instilled into his memory by the magic book.


    Knowledge, power, these things that Stuart once craved, were generously given to him by Santa, but as mentioned before, chaos evil spirits always like to use this black humor way to achieve the wishes of ordinary people.


    Even if they have enough power to satisfy the wishes of all the living beings in this world, even for them, the world''s resource shortage is terrible and useless.


    But the reason why evil gods are evil gods is that they don''t play cards according to the routine. They just like to see the expression of mortals who gain nothing or gain unnecessary after hard work and sacrifice.


    They just like to listen to the cry of the soul, the confession of great regret.


    This is a game of evil gods, but not every civilization has the right to participate with the evil gods. Those who are born weak and weak will be wiped away by the evil gods as garbage.


    However, treachery is the evil god among the evil gods. What he likes most is to play with the souls of enemies and worshippers by using all kinds of tricks. He collects knowledge, appreciates tricks, and likes to lure the casters.


    If you can solve the problem with wisdom and conspiracy, you will not choose to use violence.


    Of course, if on the basis of appreciating the tragedy, it can bring some troubles to those more interesting souls and lead to more interesting plays, which is a wonderful comedy for the traitors.


    So, although Stuart forgot his name, his past, and his hatred, he knew the metal box that the mage victor and the demon hunter would never forget.


    "It''s called the source of fire. It''s a strange thing that comes across the crystal wall. Victor, you call it mechanical miracle. You call it mechanical heart." The bird''s head walked slowly forward, each step leaving a complex magic mark on the ground: "however, you don''t know what this object is really for."


    The Reverend Ford directed the paladins to shrink their lines and withdraw the militia to the interior of the castle. After the high-end forces of the paladin expeditionary force were exhausted, he chose to keep as much force as possible.


    "Our latest creation can restore the land polluted by chaos as before!" On the ground where the bird headed man passed by, a figure appeared suddenly, as if introducing something.


    "But my Lord is willing to ask the inventor and creator of the fire source to explain its use for free." The human head staff in the bird head man''s hands seems unable to bear such a large amount of energy. In the blue light, he kept howling: "human, listen carefully!"


    Even Victor, the black robed wizard in the sky, has suspended the spread of the dark clouds, waiting for the introduction of the shadow. He is very confident of his own strength, so he appears calm.


    "The radiation from [fire source] can transform carbon based organisms into silicon-based organisms, and our race will take the opportunity to get rid of the chaos!" Another figure stood in the same place, shaking his arms and shouting, as if speaking to a crowd that didn''t exist around him.


    Another virtual shadow said in a confused tone: "once civilization is destroyed, our extinction is inevitable, and the end is inevitable. Where should [the source of fire] go? Perhaps its existence will give other civilizations a chance to survive. "


    As birdhead''s staff burned out like a candle, Birdman himself was also ignited, and the shadow disappeared into the air as if it had lost its support: "may I ask you, is the origin of the [source of fire] a creation of another civilization? Or the conspiracy of my Lord to deceive you


    The Birdman''s voice became more and more ethereal, and the almost transparent Birdman looked at the Demon Hunter: "if it''s the former, who should own it? Are you representing the new forces? "


    "Or do you represent the caster?" Looking at Victor in the black robe, Birdman turned his attention to the paladin: "or do you believe in the hypocrites who are interested in the source of fire?"


    The bird head man waved his wings fiercely. Originally, Nangong Yujun tightly bound the [mechanical heart] in the sealed box with a chain, as if there was life, and a shock wave broke out!The sealed box was forced to open a gap. The fluctuation of the power of order came out of the gap. The paladins around and the Reverend Ford on the wall felt the unspeakable power.


    Nangong Yujun, who is closest to the mechanical heart, lost consciousness in an instant. His hands made the action of closing the box, and he was stiff there.


    Xu Yichen also felt that his thinking seemed to be frozen and slowed down, and the "pure fire" and "red time" were opened at the same time!


    Around the paladins are also as affected by the infection, binocular dementia, subconsciously formed a neat square array!


    With the final will power, the demon hunter walked to the back of Nangong Yujun, and the palm with gloves was inch by inch close to the metal box!


    In the sky, the thunder cloud storm summoned by mage Victor was also affected. The originally irregular shape of the dark cloud turned into a square cube with a breeze blowing by!


    Under the action of this rule, the lightning inside becomes a straight line, straight up and down between the dark clouds and the ground!


    represents the fear of chaos, like a bubble, ashes to ashes.


    Birdman also disappeared, but before it disappeared, his eyes twinkled with a light of wisdom that was not his own: "of course, this may also be a gift from me. Remember, everything is OK, everything is empty. Have a good time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Xu Yichen seemed to have seen his fingerprints begin to become symmetrical, but before the last moment of losing self-consciousness, he finally put one of his fingers on the sealed box.


    "PATA."


    The metal box was gently closed, the strange radiation wave suddenly lost support, dissipated in nothingness.


    The breathing sound of Nangong Yujun, a black armour soldier who survived the disaster, came out through his helmet. Even one second at night, he would have to go to the reincarnation hall to report.


    The paladins around and the militia in line were lost and unable to recover for a while.


    Stuart, who is incarnated as a traitor, calculates all the variables, so that the role of "mechanical heart" can be shown to everyone without reservation.


    Then, the chaotic demons who watched the excitement before disappeared in the radiation before, and the time point card was perfect.


    At this critical moment, the great enemy that allowed the demon hunter to coexist peacefully with the paladin expeditionary army disappeared.


    For the ability shown by the "mechanical heart", combined with the introduction of chaos, any force capable of pursuing this object will be moved.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t think that in this world, like human beings, who have their own preferences, the God of smoke will have any qualitative leap in morality.


    The more pure the ambition is, the less it can hide itself.


    Even among the gods, Kampas, the God of war with the best impression of Xu Yichen, has benefited greatly from fighting chaos. He has been promoted from a medium God to a powerful one all the way.


    In all these years of fighting, the temple of war has never succeeded in recovering any lost land or purifying the land polluted by chaos. On the one hand, it is because the domain of Ares does not include these.


    And, on the other hand, and most importantly, the chaos is endless, but the intensity of the controllable war is like an endless feast for Campos.


    The one who is willing to sacrifice everything that can be sacrificed to drive chaos away from the world is losanda, the master of dawn. This concept makes him more pure, stronger and more ruthless.


    The order to exterminate witches is the first Oracle given by the Lord of dawn to expand the scale of paladins, which is also the direct will of the Lord of dawn.


    The extreme order that mortals or professionals who are involved in chaos are directly executed without trial is also the order issued by the Lord of dawn in recent years.


    Similarly, in recent years, the believers of the Lord of dawn have been unscrupulously collecting any treasures and knowledge beneficial to fighting against the chaos forces, which has aroused more or less dissatisfaction from some forces.


    Up to now, the Gregorian chant team is still in the army. Near the castle of kelmohan, they hope to obtain the veins and smelting secret recipe of varelia steel, and even the grass potion handed down by demon hunters, which the church secretly hopes to obtain.


    So, as soon as he regained consciousness, the Reverend Ford gave an order: "surround them!"


    For pastors who have been in contact with the consciousness of the Lord of dawn all the year round, the taste of order in this object can not be more familiar. The feeling of absolute order is exactly what the Lord of dawn pursues!


    This item is so important to the church in Los Angeles!


    Reverend Ford did not believe that the object was made by the evil spirit of chaos. He believed the first statement of the chaotic evil spirit almost instantly.


    This strange object named "fire source" is a legacy from the civilization outside the crystal wall!


    In this world, the burden of saving the world, besides representing the Lord of the sun, who else can there be?


    The Reverend Ford, who stood on the wall of the city, was stronger and far away, so he was less affected. However, his group of paladins, who formed a defensive line outside the city gate, had not yet fully recovered.


    And the nearest two player group is relying on their own cards, fast recovery state.


    From the depths of blood burst out the power of regeneration, so that the demon hunter quickly regained self-control, and with the protection of cross era armor soldiers, also under the stimulation of more intense electric current, wake up again!


    "It seems that things are moving in the direction we least want to see. Are you ready?" Xu Yichen patted the tall Warrior: "don''t lose our baby."


    Nangong Yujun nodded and wrapped the metal box tightly again. Just now, it was like someone wanted to format him from inside to outside. He didn''t want to do it again.


    The paladins around him, like robots, subconsciously obeyed the orders of Reverend Ford, with dull eyes but quick action.


    Xu Yichen hoped that the influence would be temporary, because the paladins seemed to be the same as before, and they could also use magic and aura.


    However, in terms of operational efficiency, the paladins spontaneously completed the encirclement formation within five seconds.


    Victor, the black robed wizard in the sky, slowly rearranged his nearly out of control magic, so that the dark cloud brewing lightning changed back to the appearance of clouds.Victor read the Witch King''s research on chaos and knew some secrets about chaos. He believed in the last words of his stupid apprentice.


    The "fire source" may have come from outside the crystal wall, but judging from Stewart''s control of the fire source just now, I''m afraid that thing has been thoroughly studied by chaos.


    Fortunately, the original intention of the black robed wizard did not consider using his own achievements to fight against chaos. All this was for his own chance to break through the legend and touch the level of the wizard king.


    Victor was very interested in the valuable knowledge from the other world, as well as the peculiar influence of the fire source on the constructive objects and even on the human body.


    As the first caster who had been exposed to the source of fire, Victor has made some research results on his radiation stance. The mechanical parts and metal armor of his body are made to fight against that stance.


    This allows the black robed wizard to take over the thunderstorm again without being affected by the previous fluctuations, instead of being blown into a sky full of fireworks caused by the runaway magic.


    The halo of "holy fire" and "holy frozen" that are aimed at chaos has no influence on Xu Yichen and Nangong Yujun. But the paladins, under the command of Reverend Ford, quickly disconnected and resumed their normal elemental aura.


    "Young apprentice, are you against the Lord of the morning?" Reverend Ford knew there was something wrong with his paladins, but he had begun to feel that the Paladins in this state were more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    As I said before, the longer he contacts with chaos and evil spirits, the more Xu Yichen feels that he is a good comrade.


    Do not play magic, do not play conspiracy estimation, will not deliberately disgust you, the biggest hobby is to open a film with people, no matter who''s blood, will make the master of skull excited.


    The demon hunter did not know whether the traitor really pulled his will out of the sealed space, and whether the Reverend Ford was really a believer in the Lord of the morning or was lured by the traitor.


    In a word, Reverend Ford was determined to capture the mechanical heart of the demon hunter. He did not consider paying some interests in exchange for negotiation or joint development with the retribution group.


    It seems that pastor Ford has determined that the retribution Corps will not cooperate with the church, and intends to rely on the power of the church to eat Xu Yichen.


    This is the worst situation that Xu Yichen has been worried about.


    Before the strong appearance of the loess area, another force that could hardly be resisted by personal force took the lead.


    Since Xu Yichen discovered the existence of "mechanical heart", but did not trigger the relevant task, he and Yang Yuefan began to consider this issue.


    Two people have conjectured that the "mechanical mind" is not the creation of the system itself, so that the system can not release tasks through the "mechanical heart".


    The earth under his feet, like a red iron plate, is constantly baking the shoes of demon hunters and samurai under the influence of the paladins.


    Nangong Yujun''s iron shoes are part of the magic armor, and they are in a balanced state under the heat conduction effect of high-quality alloy.


    Xu Yichen''s high waisted leather boots purchased from Antony harbor were already overburdened, making the demon hunters have to fight barefoot at this time.


    But such a battle, but let Xu Yichen found that from the underground, that tiny unknown vibration.


    Centipede with human face!


    As expected, the traitor''s minions are not completely destroyed by the mechanical heart!


    The demon hunter used alder''s seal to overturn a group of five paladins. He took the opportunity to knock on Nangong Yujun''s armor, pointing his fingers to the ground, and using sign language to inform the other party that the enemy was below.


    The red light on the helmet of the samurai, who knew the tactical sign language well, flashed twice, responding to the demon hunter with another military signal.


    In the face of treachery, Xu Yichen is not completely trust the player''s SMS system.


    He looked up at the black robed wizard who was watching the play in the sky. The other party was not in a hurry to control the dark clouds that almost covered the whole castle.


    With the dark clouds blocked at the edge of the energy barrier, the demon hunters finally discovered that it was a hemispherical enclosure.


    In addition, Nangong Yujun found that the escape route leading to the underground river was blocked. Xu Yichen can confirm that the whole castle of the retribution battle group was confined by a closed spherical space.


    Judging from the performance of the mage, it seems that this spell has plenty of time.


    The power of the world''s high-level casters is really unfathomable. For the first time, Xu Yichen faced up to the high-end power of the world.


    The demon hunter''s back is against the black armor warrior, and the elegant tearing man in his hand mercilessly pierces the paladin in front of him.


    Although the opponent is still in a semi mechanical state of mind at this time, and still belongs to friendly forces five minutes ago.


    To be fair, this kind of thing has almost no psychological burden on the demon hunter, especially when his mission goal is clear.


    Throat, eyes, gaps in armor, one hit, fatal.


    The best result is that Xu Yichen will kill all the people in this closed space in a limited time, and then he will get enough escape time.


    After all, the paladin army is still out there.


    But this is almost impossible. If the Paladin with nearly 100 people in front of him is not more or less affected by the "mechanical heart", and his reaction is slow more than one beat like a puppet, he can drink a pot.


    In the sky and underground, there are two more dangerous enemies waiting for the opportunity.


    Victor and his apprentice, who had joined the traitor, were locked up with each other openly and secretly. Both sides were waiting for an opportunity.


    The most unfortunate are the followers of the demon hunters and the militia.


    After long education, they did not dare to offend the paladins, who represented the power of the gods, and the lords who fought against them were always generous.


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Yichen killed seven Paladins in 13 steps with a single sword. He answered pastor Ford''s question with practical actions. By the way, he directly ordered Knights Bart and the militia not to participate in this matter.


    Neither the mage in the sky, nor the Reverend Ford himself, could have thought that the sailis had no way to go.


    Faraday''s cage has cut off the communication between paladins and priests and gods, but in this space, there is still a consciousness comparable to that of gods.


    "Get it at all costs!" When the Reverend Ford prayed subconsciously, a majestic voice appeared directly in his mind and echoed: "even if there is a river of blood and corpses on the road, you must get it!""Yes, great lord of the morning, your will is the direction of my destiny!" Reverend Ford bowed his head and replied devoutly, "that great creation will belong to you."


    Reverend Ford, almost without reserve, believed in the voice of his mind for a moment, believing that he was the voice of the Lord of the morning.


    Professionals are naturally resistant to chaos, both physically and mentally, but priests, with the exception of priests, rely entirely on their fanatical belief in the gods to gain superior power.


    It was a gift and reward from the gods. Relatively speaking, only the fighting priests in the temple of war were better, because they were basically transferred from soldiers.


    Paladins are the swords of the gods. The gods need them to be sharp, and like other melee professionals, they will adhere to their own exemplary path.


    Only the pastor, in this closed space that can''t communicate with the gods, has become the object of unruly bewilderment.


    "Ignorant belief, after so many years, these people still do not realize the fact that the gods they believe in are far less powerful than the chaotic evil gods?" The black robed wizard looked at the farce below and gave a happy smile under his mask.


    Wait, wait, and he can turn the thieves, chaos and church lackeys into scraps!


    Victor, who completely relies on his self-made energy core to charge his magic, looks at his chest painfully and turns into a transparent gem. Three minutes ago, it was a ruby with elemental power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "With regard to the early opening of the earth server and the colonial fleet 6 server, I hope to stop here." The meticulous middle-aged man in a black suit and combed hair shut down the terminal: "unless you want to expose other countries about the Republic''s small secrets in the colonial fleet."


    "Is there any other country that has no secret in the colonial fleet?" "Isn''t that an open secret?" said another virtual image of the researcher in a white coat


    "But they didn''t add up as much as we did." The man in suit coughed awkwardly.


    When the sixth colonial fleet was established, it was jointly built by various countries. Although there were supervisors from non permanent member states, relying on the opacity of technology and intelligence, the five permanent members almost opened the back door of the fleet and mixed with sand.


    When the sixth colonial fleet set sail, an EU defector found the opportunity to disclose part of the EU intelligence in the League of nations, involving four other countries.


    This has become an unavoidable stain in the League of nations.


    "We need the mechanical heart, the urgent need, if you don''t want to see ''that thing'' on the streets of the city in the next 10 years." "We also need to look closely at the mental state of individual 3 to assess his purity," the researcher said forcefully


    "Whether it''s a new type of gene enhancement surgery or the progress of the" mental imprint ", we need more intuitive data and closer observation and research." The researcher stood up: "under the threat of" that thing ", the Institute believes that it is acceptable to take the risk of lifting the blockade on the far south continent ahead of time."


    "I know. I know what you say is important." The man in suit suddenly found that his hearing was blocked by the authority from a higher level, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    His level of secrecy is high enough, but every time he talks to this outspoken science officer, it always happens.


    The experienced man in suit did not show any difference. He calmly watched the virtual image of the researcher in balabalabala for a long time, pretending that he had completely heard it.


    "But this is the decision above, and I hope you understand that there is no room for deliberation on this matter from the highest level. It can''t be." The suit man gave an ultimatum: "we can''t connect the server in advance."


    The researcher was silent for a moment: "so, what about sending a security team? At least during this time, they can help our people over there to protect the mechanical heart. "


    "At present, the only aircraft that can jump in space can accommodate only one person, and the cost is almost the same as a monthly cruiser." The man in the suit shrugged: "and the only finished product has been used by you to deliver, eh...


    the man in suit opened the screen in front of him. After a glance, the screen was full of blackened words and pictures. Only one number could be seen. Some frowned discontentedly:" sample No. 3781. "


    Every time he saw this kind of confidential document that he could not directly look at, the man in suit felt as if he was walking on the edge of the blade: "moreover, I have seen the service record of sample No. 3. Even in the political commissar, he is also the most outstanding. I''m afraid that the support of one or two local aspects is meaningless to him?"


    "No, I''m not talking about players. Relying on the strong brainwashing of propaganda agencies, no, cultural export work, we already have an Aboriginal force that can pass the border by force and have excellent ideas." "We don''t want to see sample No. 3 waste precious time protecting [mechanical heart], we want to see him upgrade, get more new changes, more contact with chaos," said researcher Zhizhu


    This time, the suit man was not shielded from perception, because the other side expressed chaos in the game, so the self-test system did not work.


    A useless bureaucratic system, the man in suit records this bug in his terminal, waiting for the scientific officials to improve.


    Before the technology to eradicate conceptual life is completed, the Republic is trying out this conceptual blockade system within the government, limiting the output of certain emotions and the knowledge of certain concepts.


    At present, the system has little effect.


    "I don''t care about the aborigines. You can enjoy it." The suit man hastily ended the dialogue and watched the other side''s influence quickly disappear in front of him.


    In the other party''s eyes, he is probably a hairless chimpanzee, right? The man in suit gave a bitter smile.


    Xu Yichen, the No. 3 sample who was given high hopes, is struggling with justice.


    Most of the members of the paladin expeditionary army who came to the far south this time were from level 4 to level 5, and those who were higher than level 10 were, somehow, wiped out by the legendary Paladin Stannis.


    The only high-level member who stayed was Dale sivers of level 12. This makes many people wonder whether Stannis is trying to make Dell succeed him as the real leader.In any case, this decision makes paladins suffer heavy losses when facing players who are almost the same level but whose character strength is severely exceeded.


    The black armour warrior holds the sword in both hands. The Mo Dao, a large weapon unique to the Song Dynasty, has set off a bloody wind in his hands, which is quite a momentum of being unable to open up!


    Xu Yichen''s "elegant Ripper" is a one handed sword. He is good at stabbing and breaking armour. When he is one-on-one, he is a vicious weapon like a poisonous snake.


    However, in the real battlefield, the demon hunter still misses [nard''s flaming sword], and his fighting style tends to be open and close.


    This can be seen from the increase of weapon proficiency. After many battles, the new item of "one handed sword" is still at the proficiency level.


    The church has been peering at valerian steel, which shows its power, and the elegant Ripper can easily penetrate the samurai''s thick armor.


    However, the young faces were still dull and expressionless, as if they were not their own bodies. This situation made Xu Yichen and the black armor warriors have to kill each other. Otherwise, these paladins would be like zombies and would not be affected by injuries.


    The demon hunter frowned and felt that the effect of mechanical heart on the paladins seemed to be too serious.


    "Mortals confused by chaos, the world will develop to the present because of your ignorance. Only wisdom and magic can drive the development of the world." The black robed wizard in the sky interrupted the battle on the ground: "goodbye, everyone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Victor, the black wizard, has been watching coldly.


    Although the emergence of chaos was beyond his plan, as the earliest force in the world to contact with chaos, the mage knew more about chaos than other forces.


    They have a lot of tricks and magic aimed at chaos to detect whether they or their companions are confused by chaos, but Victor didn''t expect that among the apprentices he hardly paid attention to, there was a cult of chaos.


    Any orthodox caster, on his first day of learning magic, will be taught that the nature of chaos, and what chaos promises, is false, at least, it will not be done the way you want it to be.


    However, for a long time, there have been many people who have taken refuge in chaos. Most of them are hopeless or self-conscious genius. They can rely on their own will and strength to make use of chaos.


    But they all failed, but the mages were about to die. Victor believed that there would be no shortage of such people in the past, in the present and in the future.


    Victor is not the same. He is a rational man. Through calculation, relying on his casting level and willpower, he can maintain his will under the influence of chaos, which is less than 0.9% in 10000.


    Without relying on external forces and relying only on his own talent and intelligence, the possibility that he can become a legendary mage is not much higher than that chance.


    Mechanical miracle, or fire source, is his only chance.


    Victor doesn''t believe that the Lord of change will leave the world so simply. His will must still be watching here. For the evil god of that level, he can already incarnate and penetrate the world.


    In the magic world, there is a rumor that the evil army under the treacherous Qi has no individual with independent will at all, and each individual is the embodiment of a wisp of evil spirit.


    Victor confessed that he could not play tricks in intrigue, so he planned to break the trick.


    By virtue of his own magic power, he will eliminate all the creatures in Faraday''s cage, so as to completely isolate the communication between chaos and the world.


    Thunderstorm, this is a seven ring spell. Victor has completely resolved the improved spell after lightning storm, which is also a seven ring spell.


    More severe damage, longer preparation time, more expensive casting materials, especially in this sealed environment, which can not communicate with external energy, is more expensive and terrible!


    This spell could have been released faster, and then it would automatically absorb energy in the external environment, thus forming an increasingly powerful cloud of thunder.


    However, the energy in Faraday''s cage was quickly absorbed by this spell. In order to ensure the power of the spell, Victor had to consume the energy of gems to power the spell.


    In just a few minutes, the black robed wizard burned the precious stones worth 8000 gold coins, which was a wound to a reclusive and semi bankrupt mage.


    However, in the face of chaos, it is worth being cautious. Victor smiles: "goodbye, everyone!"


    The next second, the entire interior of Faraday''s cage is covered by thunder snake. The dazzling white light makes this transparent cage like an incandescent light bulb!


    Even if the sun is strong, it can''t cover up the light emitted by this "light bulb"!


    Most of the refugees living around the retribution regiment hide in their own homes. They don''t know what happened inside the castle. Only those family members who serve as militia in the castle have been exploring the situation in the castle.


    When the lightning chimed, these people all lost their eyesight, only felt that there was a blank in front of them, and the tears were not stopped!


    Inside the Faraday cage, lightning does not give anyone time to react. The attack from the sky strikes all at once.


    Before this, Xu Yichen had never been in contact with high-level casters. The most powerful spellcasters he had ever seen were the psychic witches, altya and ephrair.


    However, as a demon hunter and the special blood brought by his special talent, enemy of chaos, he is highly resistant to psionic damage.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen''s attitude towards Victor is somewhat careless.


    In war, the careless party will pay the price.


    The demon hunter was struck by a lightning bolt and fell to the ground. His muscles lost control and kept twitching.


    He could almost feel his brain boiling, his hot eyes almost even tears were evaporated. At the moment of falling, he also saw the Black Warrior lying beside him and the fallen Paladin.


    Thunderstorms in the sky, in this relatively small space, lightning intensive almost collided, except for the black wizard Victor, even those who had escaped into the castle could not be spared!


    Bart, the old knight, survived in the castle hall by relying on his enchanted shield, a ceremonial shield awarded to him by the head of the Knights of the cross of glory.


    It not only represents the recognition of the Knights of the cross of glory, but also a one-off magic item. This time, the old knight took the shield with him in order to show his meritorious service in front of the paladin.I didn''t expect to save his life at this time!


    At the moment when the old knight sensed the danger coming, he protected a young militiamen by his side. Then he watched the others trembling in the lightning and fell to the ground with no life!


    These young men, he''s been training all these weeks, and knight Bart can name almost all of them.


    At this time, these young lives left completely in front of their own eyes, and the old knight almost bit his teeth.


    He thought that these people would fall in the future, fighting chaos, pirates, and green skin, but some of them would have the opportunity to write their own legends and share those adventure stories with their descendants one day.


    But he didn''t think that they would fall together on the same day, so fast, so defenseless!


    The lightning in the sky gradually became sparse. Nangong Yujun, wearing magic armor, was chopped several times under the guidance of the mage because of his huge size and luxurious armor.


    Victor, as well as the demon hunter around him, chopped three times in a row with the idea of venting his anger. He would not give up until the other party even had no convulsion of nerve reflex!


    Originally hidden in the ground waiting for opportunities, the human faced centipede was pulled out by the mage from the sky. It was blackened by lightning and turned to ashes.


    It was not until then that Victor began to lower his height and plan to take back his baby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Xu Yichen seems to have seen the first half of his life, in front of the rapid passage, at the end of the road, a door emitting light has been clearly distinguishable.


    On the door leaf of the gate, a line of conspicuous words flashing red light, as if in mocking the player: "you are dead."


    Xu Yichen felt that this part of the game, I''m afraid, was written by the earth''s code farmer himself, not disturbed by the system, full of the evil taste of the earth''s fellow villagers.


    He didn''t expect that he was directly cut close to the resurrection interface in front of the magic power comparable to Tianwei.


    So the mission failed? The demon hunter clenched his fist and looked around reluctantly. What the naked eye could see was nothingness and darkness.


    Only the blood red font, as the only light source, radiated the light of ridicule.


    In the ears of the demon hunter, there seemed to be a voice of absence persuading him to cross the door.


    No!


    Xu Yichen stubbornly shook his head, his task has not been completed, he can not die like this!


    Maybe he can''t refuse to die, but he can wait. He has always been a patient.


    The hunter unconsciously touched his weapon, but his arm was empty. He laughed helplessly and sat on the ground, facing the gate, motionless.


    The black robed mage Victor strides towards the direction of the black armor warrior, and the ground is covered with charred corpses of paladins.


    In Faraday''s cage, there was a strange smell mixed with the smell of burnt meat and barbecue. Fortunately, Victor had already eliminated his original respiratory system and used magic and mechanical replacement to protect his fragile respiratory tract.


    Nangong Yujun also suffered heavy damage in the previous battle, and the energy conducting wires laid by a large number of secret silver on the magic pattern armor melted in the previous attacks.


    The instantaneous energy of the lightning completely exceeded the maximum limit that the armor could resist. Fortunately, the Shura warrior, a profession with the characteristics of the song Empire and the South Asian continent, had a high degree of toughness. At the cost of half scrapping the magic stripe armor, he finally saved his life.


    The samurai wanted to move his limbs a little, but he found that he could not do it. He lost his magical armor, which was very heavy.


    Nangong Yujun, who is in perfect condition, will not have any problems, but at present, he can''t even feel his fingers, and his limbs are even more limp.


    The black armour warrior turned his eyes to the demon hunters nearby. For the soldiers of new China, the political commissar on the battlefield represents a miracle, invincible.


    But he was disappointed. Xu Yichen was lying next to him less than two meters away. He was lying face down on the ground, unable to see how the injury was. However, his short black hair was steaming with heat.


    The palm of the hand holding the weapon and the handle of the sword almost melted together, and the fingers could not be separated.


    But inside this body, the blessing from Nago is still tirelessly repairing the eight mature viscera and body.


    The whisper in Xu Yichen''s ear becomes more and more intense. If we say that there was no murmur before, what is in his ear at this time is the roar of the stormy waves.


    Cross that door and follow the rules of the game!


    Step over that door!


    Across that...


    the demon hunter hit his ear with his palm, and his exquisite force directly broke the eardrum, and the whole world was suddenly clean.


    However, the pain from the body began to interfere with Xu Yichen''s will.


    It was as if the scene before his death was replayed again. The invisible lightning penetrated through the demon hunter''s body. But this time, his consciousness had nowhere to go and could only be confined here.


    There''s drama!


    Physical pain can''t erase the joy in Xu Yichen''s heart. He can feel a faint force slowly repairing his body.


    Pain can never knock down a real warrior. Those who can''t kill me will make me stronger.


    There was no Paladin, chaos, or anything else in the black wizard''s eyes, except the sealed box bound by metal chains.


    "My dear, look at what these pathetic mortals have done to you. They don''t understand your beauty at all." Victor looked at this strange thing which had been lost and recovered after many years.


    For this thing, he gave up most of his property and status, and gave up the knowledge and expertise of numerous mage Council collections.


    He paid too much, but before he really achieved results, someone stole the treasure.


    He once suspected that this was the punishment of the witch kings, and he hid carefully until half a year later.


    As a result, he found that it was just a group of adventurers who were curious about the mage tower. Victor''s fragile heart almost stopped beating by his own gas.


    Fortunately, after waiting for such a long time, today this treasure finally returns to its own hands!


    The mage''s arm trembled and reached the metal box around the Black Knight''s waist. The iron chain that bound the metal box loosened like a snake and crawled to one side.The metal box of the seal maker [mechanical heart] floated out of thin air and slowly fell into the hands of the mage.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Victor''s mechanically reinforced hearing heard the weak heartbeat of the Black Knight, but he was too happy to care.


    The metal parts that had been bound to the mage''s legs flew out, arranged and assembled in the air and became a floating disc. The mage turned and stepped on the disc.


    The special attribute of the mechanical heart makes it unable to be placed in the space equipment. Now Victor''s only idea is to put his treasure back in the mage tower and protect it with countless secret traps and demons!


    He has wasted so many years that he must seize some time to delve into the secrets of mechanical heart.


    Faraday''s cage also continued to melt in the mage''s laughter, and finally turned into a hollow metal ball the size of a palm, chasing the mage''s pace and floating over.


    At this time, the hunter slowly raised his head. Half of his face was still bloody, but the other half had recovered.


    With one eye, Xu Yichen saw a black robed wizard holding a metal box and a staff in the other hand, rising higher and higher on the frisbee.


    The samurai of the black armor saw the demon hunter who raised his head and gave a silent thumbs up. There was only so much he could do.


    Seeing Xu Yichen definitely nodded, Nangong Yujun finally relaxed and fainted.


    The barefoot demon hunter did not make any sound, holding the [not so incomplete pendant], silently read: "flash!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The shadow of the demon hunter disappears on the ground, and the next second appears directly behind Victor, the black wizard. The red time is on!


    For a moment, Xu Yichen made a mark of Yachi Dharma in the air. He did not know whether it could charm a mage. Although the possibility was very small, he only intended to frighten each other.


    Once again, the finger passed a complex seal in the air, alder''s seal!


    This time, Xu Yichen''s target is the box in the master''s hand. He can''t fly. Once the other party pulls away from himself in the air, Xu Yichen breaks a leg without pastor Ford, and his bones are all pierced with flesh and skin. The skin on his face seems to have been boiled. He weakly points to the box containing [mechanical heart] outside the castle: "that''s our only chance Come here, or we''ll all die


    The young militiamen subconsciously believed pastor Ford''s words, and when the mage and the demon hunter did not have time to pay attention to it, they planned to risk bringing the box back.


    Behind him was Reverend Ford''s distorted face, burning his skin with the sacred instrument that belonged to the Lord of the morning.


    The old knight was upstairs examining the corpse. He did not see this scene. Only the Reverend Ford looked at the approaching metal box with a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    An ice cone appeared out of thin air and hit the militia''s body, which was frozen in place with the sealed box.


    The black robed wizard took a glance at the direction of the sealed box with the remaining light, and uttered a scornful voice with a nasal voice: "hum!"


    At this time, Victor began to have some headache, and the devil hunter''s difficulty was beyond his expectation.


    Low level magic can hardly hit the opponent. Even if there are a few spells that can cause range damage, the damage is not enough. The demon hunter doesn''t even hide.


    Victor looked at the other side again unpredictably, preferring to eat a negative energy shot, forced to turn, bypassing his own gravity trap.


    As for high-level spells, Victor does not dare to bet that his shield will survive the attack of the opponent during casting time.


    Is demon hunter such a perverted profession?


    Victor has a strong interest in the demon hunter profession, and intends to find a chance to get a green potion to see the ingredients in the future.


    Human immobilization!


    The black robed wizard seized the opportunity to release a control type of magic, and then saw the other side without reaction over a distance of more than three meters, quickly approaching himself, feeling more headache.


    Xu Yichen also felt that he had never met such a tough enemy. The opponent stood on the metal disc and kept moving away from him. However, the mage standing on it could concentrate on completing his own magic without the punishment of moving casting.


    Xu Yichen has been relying on his own speed and flexibility, dodging all kinds of magic, super willpower and [mirror water stop] talent let him exempt from mind control magic.


    He has been waiting for an opportunity to surprise the mage with the red time.


    This opportunity is just around the corner.


    The mage uses zidajie magic to set traps for demon hunters, and Xu Yichen consciously compresses the mage''s moving direction depending on his own speed.


    After a short period of coma, the black armor soldier''s own stimulant was injected through the neck to awaken Nangong Yujun.


    Although the body has suffered a huge injury, so far he has not been able to feel the existence of legs, all over the body every inch of muscle is constantly stimulating his pain cells.


    But he still used the player''s text message to inform the hunter that his arm was ready to move.


    That opportunity is now.


    I don''t know when Victor, standing on the disc, once again moved to the place where the black armor warrior lay. The demon hunter speeded up in time and completely attracted the mage''s attention.


    The next second, the Black Warrior''s hand suddenly feigned a corpse and firmly grasped the edge of the disc under the mage''s feet!


    Nangong Yujun didn''t try to touch the mage''s body directly. He knew that these casters had all kinds of life-saving spells.


    The powerful fingers held the disc firmly, making Victor unstable for a moment.


    Now, red time!


    Xu Yichen''s eyes were red, and his feet were covered with corpses on the ground. Every step was just right. He fully stretched his muscles and constantly crossed obstacles. Before the master made a response, he jumped into the air!


    The sword tip of the elegant tearing man twinkled in the mage''s eyes, expanding constantly!


    If it wasn''t for the mechanical mind, Victor felt that he would lose his composure, instead of having a short teleportation in his hands.


    However, the mage''s teleportation flashed twice and went out like a lifeless lighter.


    Reverend Ford, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, recited unknown language, and counteracted Victor''s magic one second ahead of time!


    The sharp blade of Valeria''s steel weapon directly pierced the black robed mage''s shield and pierced his throat in his surprised eyes.


    However, there is still no blood outflow.


    This time, the demon hunter did not waste the opportunity again. He did not hesitate to give up his weapon. He grabbed the mage''s shoulder with both hands and directly knocked Victor to the ground.


    As soon as he turned around, Xu Yichen took the master''s arm with the staff off his shoulder. At the same time, his feet twisted the weak lumbar spine of the mage.


    Victor was still overwhelmed by the failure of his teleportation. He had no room for relief, and lost control of his lower body and arms.


    At the same time, the sword that pierced his throat also made him lose the ability to make sound.


    Even Victor, who changed his whole body up and down, couldn''t stand such a toss.


    In essence, he is still a human, with bones and vital internal organs that he cannot replace for the time being.


    He is still in a silent state of mind.


    "I will remember you, demon hunter." Victor doesn''t know where to make a sound, and at the same time, the secret seal is unconsciously printed on the demon hunter.This is a small magic that he prepared in case of emergency. It can be attached to a person for a month. During this time, he only needs to release another corresponding spell to know the location of the target.


    Victor''s body lost signs of life before the demon hunter started.


    For a high-level mage, life preservation always comes first, for example, a cloned body hidden in the mage tower.


    Although Victor himself has not yet been able to touch the eight ring spell, he is an orthodox mage from the new world, and he is worth a lot before he thinks he is missing.


    At the moment when Victor''s body lost its life, the Reverend Ford looked at the source of fire on the ground with some regret, and showed a strange smile at random. He also lost his vital signs.


    Xu Yichen seemed to hear a voice whispering in his ear: "this time my target is not you. I''ll see you next time. There''s plenty of time between us, ha ha ha!"


    Along with the source of the sound, the hunter fiercely looked in the direction of the castle, only to see the old knight standing at the gate, looking at the corpses all over the ground, as if he had lost his reaction.


    Next to him, the corpse of Reverend Ford was rotting at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if laughing at a demon hunter. His eyes flowed out of his eyes and were suspended from his face by the optic nerve.


    A strange smile is facing the demon hunter. As the skin and muscles on his face melt, it becomes more and more ferocious.


    On the distant shoreline, Victor, the black robed wizard, who had just recovered from his death and sat up without a stool in a special container, saw his apprentice Stuart sitting on the edge of the edge, smiling at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Xu Yichen picked up the sealed box containing the heart of the machine from the ground, bumped the weight, determined that the heart of the machine was still in it, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He patted the old knight on the shoulder: "Mr. Rossetti, I know your heart is heavy, but we have more important things to deal with at the moment."


    After Faraday''s cage was lifted, news from all sides almost covered the mailbox of the demon hunter, but he had no time to read it.


    "There is going to be a conflict with the paladin expeditionary force. The witch is seriously injured and cannot be evacuated." This is the Ranger jiwanbing news: "if I poke the basket, you don''t blame me ah head, I this is also forced."


    "My mother robbed the new search boat, waiting for my good news, I will arrive in time!" This is Vitoria''s news.


    "Caster camp has been discovered by paladins and is about to clash." This is the news of Yang Yuefan.


    "I wounded a paladin, what, I should be able to delay for a few minutes, I tried my best, boss!" Jiwanbing.


    "I''ve seen jiwanbing''s soft egg. Don''t worry. Your witches are under my control from now on!" Vitoria.


    "Be careful, unknown high-level casters are in your direction, we can''t intercept." Yang Yuefan''s words revealed helplessness: "he can fly."


    "Head, you don''t have to worry about me making trouble." Across the text, Xu Yichen can also feel Ji WanBing''s despair: "that barbarian woman fired a gun directly at the paladin!"


    "I''m going to kill, Xu Yichen. I hope you''re ready there!" Vitoria was as unbridled as ever.


    "Sorry, we have encountered a group of demons and can''t return to support for the time being. If you see my message, please make sure that [mechanical heart] is safe." Yang Yuefan.


    The demon hunter looked at the nearly corpse strewn territory, which was almost filled with the corpses of paladins and militia.


    Bart, the old knight in front of him, is still expressionless. The militia who fell down here are basically trained by him and have been together for nearly a month.


    Now it''s all down here, none left.


    In the distance, those refugees attached to the retribution Corps came out of their houses with great care and appeared to be terrified.


    Many people feel the danger here and plan to leave for another place to live.


    Some are the families of the militiamen, looking anxiously outside the city wall, worried about the safety of their relatives and afraid to approach.


    If they could get closer and see the bodies of paladins everywhere, they would not be so calm.


    "Jiwanbing, death, Mancini, death, heavy losses, but we found a chance to escape, the witch was hurt a little, the problem is not big." A message from the samurai suddenly appeared on the hunter''s retina: "I hope you still have time to evacuate. Del silvos looks like he''s going mad. Let''s wait until it''s safe."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rossetti, but that''s the danger we face, and I''m afraid it''ll happen a lot in the future." The hunter shook his head. "Your daughter is safe. I hope you will be in a better mood."


    "I''ve witnessed too many deaths in the Knights'' order, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get rid of it here." Bart closed his eyes in pain, but he couldn''t shed a tear.


    "When we''ve sorted out our emotions, we should go. I''m afraid from now on, we''ll have to face both the church and chaos at the same time." Xu Yichen once again looked at the corpses all over the ground, and felt that this time he had made a deal with the paladins.


    "These people were killed by a mysterious mage. If I didn''t poke my finger, they would die. Yes, all your people are dead, and all the people alive are mine." The demon hunter reckoned that Dale silvos would not believe it.


    "You have a priest who is bewitched by chaos. It''s full of chaos and evil." Xu Yichen sniffed carefully. There was no smell of chaos in the air. There was only a white priest''s robe left in the body of Reverend Ford.


    The demon hunters felt that the explanation was not clear, and the evidence of collusion between the retribution group and the witches on the other side had been established.


    Vitoria and two of them are dead, and the paladins are not going to be OK. There is no room for moderation.


    Xu Yichen bound the "mechanical heart" to his back and helped Nangong Yujun to remove the half worn armor.


    Sixty percent of the skin of the samurai is glued to the inside of the armor, especially the legs on the ground are scorched black.


    If it is not for him, there are several bottles of comprehensive recovery potion, Nangong Yujun is estimated to be suspended, even so, the other party''s action ability can not be immediately recovered.


    The demon hunter finally took a look at his castle. In the previous battle, the outer wall was blackened by lightning. At this time, it looked extremely lonely in the sunset.


    Xu Yichen shouldered the black knight and left the castle with his back to the sunset.


    "Let''s go. All the people inside are dead. Get out of here until the paladin comes back!" The hunter called out to the refugees waiting for news outside the city wall: "the families of the war victims, come and get the compensation!"And the person standing in front of the city wall is Marx''s fan sister, Juliet.


    "It''s up to you. The paladins won''t embarrass you and these people." Xu Yichen threw Juliet a bag full of gold coins: "Marx is safe, we will come back one day."


    Juliet was accompanied by several bodyguards who looked very strong. The demon hunter did not have to worry about the other party''s safety in the crowd. After saying this, she left without looking back.


    Ordinary people can''t stop the progress of professionals, even if some of these people''s brother and brother died in the battlefield.


    Even some people have lost their sons and their fathers.


    Even the orders for the militia to enter the castle were given by the demon hunter himself.


    Xu Yichen passed through the crowd without expression. Bart, the old knight behind him, walked away with him as fast as he could. He didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "I see you. You''d better hurry up. The returning paladins look bad tempered." Yang Yuefan''s news appeared in front of the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen raised his head and saw Yang Yuefan and his assassin Fan Li at the edge of the forest not far away. Both of them were covered with scars. Fan Li, in particular, had an empty sleeve tied up, which made him extremely depressed.


    "What a mess Xu Yichen took the Nangong Yujun on his shoulder, and walked into the dense forest in a big stride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    In the forest, the assassins Fan Li and Yang Yuefan take turns carrying Nangong Yujun forward. This two meter tall man has the weight to match it. If it wasn''t for the magic pattern armor, no one could carry him.


    The demon hunter himself was also seriously injured, but he recovered quickly, to be exact, too fast.


    When the night came completely, Xu Yichen''s injuries had recovered to 7788. It was completely impossible to see that he had experienced a fierce battle before.


    Bart, the old knight, was the first to have problems. On the one hand, he was out of line with the players. On the other hand, he had passed the golden age of professionals, and the basic attributes began to weaken.


    Players will encounter this problem sooner or later, according to the individual constitution and level, after entering the middle-aged and elderly, they will randomly fade some attributes every year.


    The hunter reached for a sign, put his face on the ground and listened carefully for a while, "rest in place for 15 minutes!"


    In this rainforest environment, the soil is intertwined by the roots of plants, and even if cavalry passes 50 meters away, it is unlikely that sound can be heard.


    Demon hunters are just relying on their tolerable perceptual attributes to listen for water nearby.


    The direction of their escape was chosen by Yang Yuefan, just opposite to Yueying village.


    Most of the members of the retribution group are SELIS. Many of them come from Yueying village. As long as the paladins are not stupid, they will go there to see the situation.


    I hope that Marx can feel the wind ahead of time, or the faint smell of chaos on him will not escape the pursuit of the paladins.


    However, I am afraid that the paladin will not be given this opportunity by his experience and experience.


    In Antony harbor, the Conservatives in the church power were supported by the paladin expeditionary army, and one of them overthrew the reformists headed by Reverend Richard.


    The reason is that the relationship between pastor Richard and the retribution group is too close, and the pastor of woking church accuses Richard of semi openly accepting the witch forces to set up a contact point in Antony harbor city when he was the patriarch of the capital.


    In response, pastor Richard, with the paladins and priests of the war god temple, completely closed the door of Antony harbor war god hall, and no one was seen.


    As mentioned before, the construction concept of each temple of war god is built as a fortress of war, and it also reserves a lot of food and weapons.


    Therefore, in Antony harbor, there was no other way for other people to let pastor Richard come out and give an example in a short time.


    Similarly, Reverend Richard was still the shepherd head of Antony harbor, and no one could hold this position until he himself agreed to leave office.


    The old rascal has his own way.


    In the retribution group, 112 paladins'' bodies and 100 militiamen''s bodies were carried out. The same injuries were directed at the mage.


    By the way, the body of a shadow gang member was found in the basement.


    The sorcerer apprentices captured in the west by the search team of the paladin expeditionary army can also prove the existence of Victor the black robed wizard.


    On the eastern coast, the main Paladin force under the command of del silvos lost nearly 50 men in a counterattack against the main force of the retribution Corps.


    Most of the injuries were caused by gunpowder weapons. Correspondingly, two professional members of the retribution Corps died, and more than 150 pirates were killed and wounded.


    Under the protection of a silver haired witch, the main force and witch of the retribution battle group were directly transported to a wounded pirate ship.


    At present, the ships of the paladin expeditionary force are searching for the trace of the pirate ship.


    The reason for the caster''s appearance is not known. Only through the apprentices learned that the retribution group had a treasure of interest to the black robed wizard, and what the treasure was, no useful information was interrogated.


    These are the information released by the paladin expeditionary army. Internally, the church forces also know that chaos has appeared in the castle of the retribution group.


    On the body of a suspected Reverend Ford, experienced expeditionary officers found signs of depravity confused by chaos.


    It was sealed off by the expeditionary army.


    In this battle, the paladin expeditionary army lost a total of 203 paladins, which was the first time that the paladin expeditionary army suffered such huge casualties since the founding of the army.


    Although part of the reason is that a large number of high-level paladins and priests were taken away by the legendary Paladin Stannis, leading to the lack of high-level power in the paladin expeditionary force, the incident still shocked the whole church.


    As for the power of the new gunpowder weapons, after being sorted out by Dale Schwarz, he was rushed back to the church headquarters through the transmission array of the woking church.


    Stannis, the legendary Paladin, has come under more pressure, but has yet to respond publicly.


    The relationship between dawn church and kelmohan became worse after that.


    On the sea, half of the 18 ships of the paladin expeditionary force were sent out to hunt down the pirate ships of the retribution corps, and the other half were patrolling the open sea to actively combat the Pirate Queen cersei Lannister.On the land, the paladin expeditionary army occupied the castle of the retribution group, promising that the civilians who had lived nearby could still work for the paladin expeditionary army.


    At the same time, in view of the fighting power of the demon hunters and the strength and mystery of the retribution regiment itself, the paladin''s smallest reconnaissance team was grouped into a group of twenty-five.


    A total of eight groups of such tracking teams, 200 of whom were sent by del silvos into the black forest to search for the traces of demon hunters and clean up the green skin in the black forest.


    After the chaos, the harbor of Antony was once again calm.


    This event once again made the apprentice of the devil hunter become the best gossip in the streets of Anthony Dagang, and his little friends became the protagonists of all kinds of rumors.


    For example, Vitoria, a female warrior who was angry at the crown, fought with the paladins for the sake of witches; for example, Yang Yuefan, the most mysterious bard of the retribution group, once played a Soviet March in a pub, which is still the object of public imitation.


    According to an unknown person, Antoine, the owner of port Antony, locked himself in his room on the day of the fall of the retribution corps, laughing and dancing, and filling three bottles of the previously treasured French famous wine, Bordeaux.


    The chaos problem has been solved. Pirates don''t have to worry about it. The Antony family is over, the retribution group is gone, and his daughter is back. Antoine runs naked on the wall to celebrate his restless heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Because the priest of the Lord of the morning participated in the search operation, the demon hunters hid themselves during the day and traveled at night to avoid the clergymen''s magical search.


    Xu Yichen does not know where Yang Yuefan learned the experience of confrontation with the believers of the Lord of dawn in this continent, but this method is indeed effective.


    For five days, they were not found.


    After drinking the second bottle of comprehensive recovery medicine, Nangong Yujun finally completed the rebirth of the amputated limb.


    Before that, the part below the knee of the Black Warrior had been carbonized and could not be recovered. Xu Yichen amputated him.


    With the recovery of Nangong Yujun, the speed of the small team is speeding up again. It will not be long before they can cross the Arnhem River and completely break away from the scope of Antony Dagang city.


    In the most dangerous time, when a demon hunter was taking water from the river, he saw a team of paladins stationed on the other side of the river. Relying on the experience of secret operation and temporary lucky clothes, he crawled back to avoid each other.


    "Our goal is Wangxiang city." On the ground, Yang Yuefan sketched out a sketch of the northern coastline of the far south continent: "but the map I have mastered is fragmented, and there is only a general direction. There is the city with the least influence of church power in the whole far southern continent."


    "What''s going on there? Is it safe over there The demon hunter wiped off the pattern on the ground and asked.


    "I don''t know. At present, there is no intelligence there. I don''t know if there are players coming there. In the loess area, there is not much information about Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan did not hide from Xu Yichen the fact that he could contact with the local people: "because of the blockade of the magic fleet, the song Empire has not contacted Wangxiang city for a long time."


    "Without local support, Wangxiang city must have been a tough time. It was at that time that the people of Yueying village escaped from Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan said all the information he knew.


    "Let''s find a place to meet with Vitoria. There are two of us who don''t know when they will come back to life." Xu Yichen issued a direct order.


    After discussion, Yang Yuefan finally chose a remote port town. After five days and five nights'' journey, they had got rid of the paladin''s pursuit. It did not belong to any city. It was a small town set up by businessmen themselves to rest or do some illegal business.


    The location of this town was discovered by Vitoria when she robbed the pirates'' booty.


    Yang Yuefan has far more than the same level of player communication ability, can easily contact in the sea wandering players.


    compared with woodlouse gate of the brake, the Republic game player has the ability to plug in the game.


    With Vitoria, they agreed on a place to meet, and the party set out on the road again. This time, they could finally make their way in the daytime.


    Vitoria, with a ship full of wounded, piloted a ragged pirate ship, and finally escaped the paladin expeditionary warship by witches'' divination.


    Ephrail showed amazing power during this time. She used group teleportation to send the witches and the surrounding players directly to the pirate ships floating in the sea in the distance.


    Several times in a critical moment to choose the right course, just rely on a pirate ship that can''t even reach half the normal speed to avoid the paladin''s warship.


    For this she also paid a great price, the original bright silver hair, at this time has become the kind of decadent old man''s gloomy white hair.


    At this time, the pirate ship, originally hit by the shell, has been nailed to death by the players with the board removed from the deck, which also makes a large hole on the deck leading to the bottom.


    Fortunately, the people who can move in the upper class are professionals, so they will not be killed by falling.


    Li Bingheng played his own value on the ship, relying on the reserved drugs, disinfected and bandaged the injured players one by one, and the seriously injured ones were fully recovered under the effect of comprehensive recovery medicine.


    In five days, the players on board have recovered their fighting ability.


    Vitoria glanced at the two bodies in the captain''s room and sighed a rare sigh.


    At first, the players fought to death with the corpses of their companions, which was totally subconscious behavior, but later, the problem came.


    The corpses of Mancini and jiwanbing have begun to show signs of decay. The samurai has not considered the issue of plague. She just doesn''t know whether to keep the two bodies.


    Among the players present, except carpenter, they all rely on their strength or luck and have not experienced death.


    But Angus carpenter''s death experience, the body was directly blown into pieces, there is no value to retain, after rebirth, was directly thrown into Antony harbor city.


    Because of the first death, the death penalty time is only about a week in the game. The specific time is not determined because there is no date marked in the black wizard tower.


    This time is estimated by Carpenter based on his own and other players'' previous experience, and the error is very large.After thinking about it for a long time, the samurai finally closed the door of the captain''s room and left the two bodies in it. If there were complete bodies, maybe they would not lose experience?


    I don''t know if the two of them live, they will have psychological shadow because of the decay of the bodies.


    With this simple mood, the woman warrior finally decided to keep the two bodies, waiting for the resurrection that may come at any time.


    Several Aboriginal mercenaries who followed Mancini did not react much. It seemed that they were familiar with the death of the captain. Even if the female Samurai told them that Mancini would soon revive, they were calm.


    For players, resurrection after death is an unexplainable thing in reality, but in this world, resurrection is not so far away.


    Although the cost is high and there are many people queuing up, it is also an open channel.


    Although the demons and demons have been resurrected for more than ten years, they have not been accepted as one of the conditions for the demons to resurrect.


    No one is surprised to see how the newspaper responding regiment behaves. They fight pirates, fight chaos, bully city lords and nobles, and even dare to kill paladins. No one is surprised that they really rely on demons and gods to revive one or two companions.


    After receiving the new coordinates, Vitoria turned in a high spirited way and drove towards the unknown coastal town. She had no psychological pressure to overturn her old nest.


    Big deal, call back later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    On the map, the far south continent is just the size of a palm. The distance they have to travel is less than two centimeters.


    When converted to real-world scale, this small distance is nearly 200 kilometers away.


    In reality, a 200 kilometer distance can be reached in only one hour, and it may take only a few minutes to use the orbital assault ship of the commando team.


    But in the game, in the dense rainforests of the far south, it takes four professionals a week to travel 200 kilometers.


    It''s also on the basis that a few people have enough food and fresh water in their space equipment.


    From the dark Assassin''s dark place, Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room has much more space than similar space equipment. Xu Yichen stored a lot of fresh water and food in it as early as the second week.


    Yang Yuefan is a natural existentialist. His space bag has always contained outdoor survival supplies. To his skill, it is not difficult to get food and fresh water in the forest.


    Sure to get rid of the paladin''s pursuit team, the party embarked on their own field hike.


    Predators lurking in the forest are not a problem. Any large animals that dare to appear in front of them become a dish of Chinese food. Professionals demand more meat.


    The sporadic green skin is not a problem. Xu Yichen is no longer interested in these old opponents who still use cold weapons.


    Unless they meet a large-scale green skin tribe and a warlord level green skin boss, the green team with less than ten people will not even have a chance to report to the demon hunter.


    Xu Yichen''s only worry is that he meets the green skin who uses gunpowder weapons again. In his subconscious mind, those green skins that he thinks will be in alliance with pirates and will also use tactics will become a big cancer in the far south sooner or later.


    However, after thinking about the recent disasters in the Far South China, there is no need to worry about such small problems.


    The mess left by the rotten tree has not been effectively curbed. It is unknown how many mutant species will be bred in such a large and semi chaotic natural environment.


    In addition, the Uruk orcs, created by the witch kings, are also active in the far south.


    This is not even the Pirate Queen mama, who is hiding her power. She spreads fear worshippers all over the far south continent. After thinking about it, Xu Yichen feels that the human future on this continent is worrying.


    If kelmohan hadn''t been hit hard recently, I''m afraid there would have been countless demon hunters on duty here.


    On the way to escape, Xu Yichen finally thinks of Alex, a member of the war group who lives in the forest with the half Elf Ranger.


    The player of the U.S. emperor has always yearned for a free life, and is somewhat wary of the structure of the retribution group mainly composed of Xinhua people. In reality, the relationship between the two countries has been in confrontation, and the cold war has been constantly fermenting.


    As a result, players in the two countries also have a heart to heart feud. Xu Yichen will not tell Alex the core news of the battle group, and the other side will not actively participate in the internal affairs of the battle group.


    The relationship between them is more similar to the relationship between cooperation and protection.


    The retribution Corps needs a Ranger who is proficient in jungle warfare to supplement its shortcomings, and Alex also needs an ally who can be trusted at a critical moment.


    Especially in the face of Aboriginal forces, an organized Ranger and a wild Ranger represent a completely different voice.


    There is both preparedness and cooperation.


    Through Yang Yuefan''s enhanced communication distance, Alex will not turn around and throw himself into the net after getting the latest information of the retribution battle group and run into the heavily lost Paladin expeditionary force.


    Compared with Alix, who is away from the organization, he is his teacher. As an Aboriginal, ladia is closer to the retribution group.


    The half Elves were astonished by the power of the half elves against the demon hunters in the battle of the rotten tree, and the deal with the Ayn al clan also brought him closer to the player group.


    Ladia put her glory and wealth in the latter half of her life on the organization behind the demon hunter.


    After learning that the retribution regiment had lost its base, its main force was still there, and it did not suffer much loss. After that, the half elves had more confidence in the demon hunters.


    It''s not just a small battle group with a dozen or so people that can break hands with the paladin expeditionary army.


    What''s more interesting is that although Xu Yichen has withdrawn from his residence, the title deed representing the status of aristocratic Lord has not been withdrawn by Antoine.


    In name, the land and castle are still owned by the demon hunters, so that the retribution Corps can be preserved without the risk of being disbanded.


    Maybe that fat man is afraid that he will go back one day?


    Xu Yichen examines his own attribute interface, with a trace of relaxed smile, tearing at the barbecue in his hand.


    This thing was pulled out from the river by Nangong Yujun at noon. It looks like a crocodile, but the meat is very delicious.


    Relying on his exquisite swordsmanship, Xu Yichen easily removed the serious cuticle of this thing and took out 50 kg of fresh meat from the four meter long corpse.The bright oil drips from time to time under the fire, making a sound of "pa Zi, PA Zi". Just sprinkle a little salt on it, and it will emit a mouth watering smell.


    The extra viscera and fleshy parts were thrown into the tributary of the Arnhem River, which runs through most of the far south continent and has a complex network of tributaries in the forest.


    The palm size of the meat fish in the water crazy to bite the Black Warrior throw down the part, dense see people scalp numb.


    But their bite force is too small to pose a threat to these professionals.


    The samurai also reached out for a few, rifled and roasted them with fire. The taste was terrible.


    Among the four people present, except for the old knight Bart, several others had some experience in the wild, so they had a good time.


    For lunch alone, there was not only barbecue, but also berries collected by Yang Yuefan in the forest. When he lived in Yueying village, he remembered many edible fruits.


    Several players even feel that life is easier now than in the castle.


    In particular, Nangong Yujun, who stayed in the basement for more than ten days, could breathe fresh air every day. What a wonderful life!


    Compared with the players who are talking and laughing, Bart Rossetti is still silent. He is still unable to let go. A hundred young people who are carefully selected are dying in front of him.


    "Mr. Rossetti, do you think the war you have experienced is cruel?" Xu Yichen asked the old knight with the meat kebab in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The old knight was stunned by the Demon Hunter: "I have been fighting for 25 years, and my comrades have changed from batch to batch, but I have always been the lucky one who survived."


    "You are angry at our indifference to the death of the militia." The demon hunter did not look up and spoke to himself.


    However, fan Nan Li didn''t even feel embarrassed.


    "From the moment you saved Carlo, you have all my loyalty, my Lord. I swear to my knights that my loyalty will always come to my grave!" The old knight solemnly replied, "you don''t have to worry about my thoughts."


    "Don''t be so serious. I told you long ago that I saved your daughter to express my gratitude for Li Yanlong. Of course, you can also regard it as Li Yanlong''s bride price now." Xu Yichen handed the roast to Bart Rossetti.


    "Do you think we are born professionals and have no compassion for mortal death?" Xu Yichen continued to ask.


    The old knight said nothing, but his face was stubborn.


    In his heart, however, he was dissatisfied with these young professionals, who were young in age but with extraordinary strength.


    However, in the previous World War I, their attitude towards mortal bloodshed and death made the old knight somewhat dissatisfied.


    The attitude of indifference and even neglect is contrary to the road that knight Bart has been adhering to.


    "Do you think the war you''ve been through is cruel?" The demon hunter asked the question again.


    "Of course This time, the old knight answered Xu Yichen''s words head-on: "my knights'' regiment once guarded a village, and persisted for 159 days in the face of the siege of the snake religion! Because we know that no one but us cares about ordinary people


    "One hundred and ninety-seven of my comrades in arms fell in that battle, and we formed a new line of defense with their bodies to keep the evil believers from advancing!" Knight Bart seems to have returned to the original battlefield: "although the war is cruel, but we have defended the lives of innocent people, there is no reason, just for justice and justice."


    "The victims, they are all great men, dedicated to a noble cause." The old knight''s tone was calm: "I''m not dissatisfied with you. I just hope you don''t forget that the extraordinary are also human beings, and ordinary people are also human beings."


    "One hundred ninety-seven people, maybe you killed twice as many enemies as that? Three times? " Xu Yichen bit a piece of half cooked barbecue, blood flowing along the corner of his mouth: "do you know how many people I have killed, and how many people have died around me?"


    Knight Bart looked suspiciously at the demon hunter. In his eyes, the man was very sophisticated, but the young sailis might have just turned 25.


    He doesn''t know when a demon hunter started training to face death, but he, Bart Rossetti, is 52 years old.


    At the age of 16, he became a member of the glorious cross Knights'' order. He started as a horse boy, became a servant, dismounted knight, and finally became a drillmaster.


    Thirty six years of knighthood, including 15 years of fighting abroad, can be regarded as a real veteran of the rest of the war.


    He did not believe that the young sailis could be compared with him in this respect, and that he could speak to him in the tone of a veteran who was accustomed to life and death.


    "Well, how many deaths have you seen that can make you indifferent to the death of a hundred young people who have families, relatives, are attached to you and finally give their lives for you?" The old knight said to the demon hunter in a questioning tone: "can''t you dream of their fresh faces? Can you forget the ferocity of their death? "


    "I killed 12522 people myself." In a calm voice, the demon hunter said to the old knight, "among them, 3758 of them are cowards who stand on my side, but flee in battle or try to attack their own troops."


    This figure is not a prominent figure for the political commissar industry, especially for the commissar who once managed the vassal army provided by the vassal state.


    It can only be said that he did not disgrace his predecessors.


    After all, Xu Yichen failed to catch up with the lively world war. That war was the age when people''s lives were just like grass roots, especially those small countries that were unable to resist the flames of war.


    The Republic recorded the situation at that time without any disguise. Every citizen of the Republic with civil rights could directly obtain the war information of that year.


    The Republic showed its own dark side and brutality to its citizens without fear of the responsibilities and criticisms of the postwar public intellectuals standing on the moral commanding heights.


    Of course, the group quickly tasted the power of dictatorship.


    A new generation of citizens have been taught since childhood that the peace of the Republic is guarded only when their hands are covered with blood.


    But the number of this world, for Knight Bart, is absolutely beyond imagination.Xu Yichen calmly said to the old knight, "I am really indifferent to the death of those 100 people. I bear far more heavy responsibilities than those on my body. I have no time to remember the dead, whether they are heroes or cowards."


    In my war friends, only one can say that I am proud of being a hunter


    "And every time, I can say with a clear conscience that I have tried my best to save their lives, and never let their murderer escape!" Xu Yichen faced the knight Bart with a decisive tone.


    "It''s... Impossible!" Knight Bart didn''t believe in the exaggerated number that the young man said before him, but the honesty and momentum revealed by the other side told the knight that what the young man said was true.


    "And you?" The demon hunter pointed to Nangong Yujun.


    "1584." The black armour warrior ate all the oil in his hands and was sucking his fingers. He said with indifference: "our frontier army has been robbed by the people of your fast reaction troops! But none of my men died in battle! At most minor injuries will be sent back to the rear hospital. "


    Xu Yichen skips Yang Yuefan, the other party''s career is a state of secrecy, it is estimated that nothing can be said.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yuefan opened his mouth.


    "We''ve saved the world, on average seven times a year," the official said in a nostalgic tone


    "I... I caught four people selling pirated data cards, OK?" Fan Li replied shyly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Dale Schwartz sat in the place where Xu Yichen used to sit, looking at the map on the opposite wall.


    This map is also left by the retribution Corps. It is an early rough version. It does not add the area of the rotten tree, but its accuracy is much better than that provided by port Anthony.


    In this magical world, the difference between the upper limit and the lower limit is terrible. Mages in the new world have begun to use sand table models similar to 3D projection to reproduce the terrain, but in the old world, believers of gods still use ancient hand-painted maps.


    "My Lord, it''s been ten days. It''s almost certain that the pursuit team has failed." A young adjutant came into the room with a cup of black tea, set the delicate saucer on the table in front of Dale Schwartz, and turned to open the window with the brand-new velvet curtain.


    The whole room is covered with bright sunshine, and the fresh air is blown in with the breeze in the forest, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Failed on both sides of the sea?" Dale Schwartz asked in surprise, his fingers beating rhythmically on the table: "what exactly are you from?"


    "The captain of the fleet came back with news that the reconnaissance operation against cersei Lannister had met with resistance, and that the pirates were more effective than expected and had to stop the pursuit of the remaining evils of the retribution regiment ahead of time." Looking at the new room, the adjutant nodded with satisfaction: "the captain is worried about being attacked by that new type of ship."


    "What about that stranded warship?" Dale seworth pressed his temple and felt a headache.


    Strictly speaking, the only culpability of the retribution Corps was to stand on the side of the witches and have a head-on conflict with the paladin expeditionary army.


    The rest, caster power, pirates, green skin and chaos are all unsolicited troubles, just caught up.


    Dale seworth didn''t know if the retribution Corps was too unlucky. By chance, he had carried all the blame.


    However, the paladin commander turned to think about it. All the accidents that happened were the paladin expeditionary army, and they were still their pots!


    Just thinking about those enemies mentioned above, Dale felt a little headache, and he felt that this small battle group had been able to make trouble before this?


    There were few forces on the far south continent that they did not dare to fight. The great brand of the paladin expeditionary army finally overturned here.


    Admiration, admiration!


    Dale seworth frowned, tasted the refreshing drink from the old world, and thought about how to write his report.


    Although there are many objective reasons, just a week after landing, nearly a quarter of the people and horses were lost. As commander, Dale Schwartz must give a reasonable account to the church.


    Fortunately, it is not without harvest.


    "The Lord Antoine is very cooperative with us. He has already mobilized a sufficient number of civilians. It is expected that the warship will appear in the dock of port Antony within three days." The adjutant''s face was also shocked by the incident: "after our navy personnel got on board, they were very impressed with the structure of the ship. The more detailed performance needs to be tested after the ship is repaired."


    "Congratulations, my Lord. The Lord of dawn will be satisfied with this artwork, and our strength at sea will be further strengthened." The adjutant handed over the white handkerchief at the right time and let Dale Schwartz wipe his mouth: "those gunpowder weapons have also been transmitted back to a batch of samples through the transmission array, so the church will not investigate the loss this time."


    "That ship is the spoils of the whole church, and the great lord of dawn will not conceal the spoils from his allies." Dale seworth shook his head.


    The adjutant had been dealing with the local church in the city of Antony until now. He was back with him.


    The most direct manifestation is that the quality of life of Dale Schwartz has returned to the level that a count''s son should have.


    The new warship, which Vitoria seized from the pirate mamana, was handed over to the paladin expeditionary army.


    This has also become a cover for the paladins. Otherwise, the expeditionary army would have suffered a great loss. They did not know who the enemy was, where they came from and why they had to fight, and the casualties were heavy.


    "Is there anything useful from that group of MAGE apprentices?" Commander Dale sorted out his thoughts and planned to write a letter to Lord Stannis before he began to write the church report.


    "Yes, I''ve basically recruited them. The heretics have limited knowledge." The adjutant put the report in front of Dale Schwartz: "the apprentice''s teacher''s name is Victor, his surname is unknown, and his rank is unknown. In fact, these apprentices are basically illiterate magicians."


    "Cannon fodder and test product cultivated by high-level casters?" Dale Schwartz looked at the report before him and thought it sounded like a strong smell of the wizard king.


    "Looking at the style is the way to cultivate war mages in the new world, but..." the adjutant''s expression looked disgusted and said: "there are a lot of human transformation marks on the apprentices, and the relevant organs have been stored separately.""Have they explained the purpose of coming here?" Dale did not ask about the fate of the apprentices and fell into the hands of the judges. The result was predictable: "and where is Victor''s mage tower?"


    "It has been found out that it seems that the retribution group stole a treasure of MAGE victor and attracted these mages." More than 100 paladins who died in the castle of retribution battle group have been confirmed to have died under the variant of the high-level magic [lightning storm], and the adjutant has memorized the information.


    "We''ve sent people to the mage tower in Victor to investigate the situation. If everything goes well, the intelligence will be on the way by now." As the adjutant spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    A new intelligence was sent in. The adjutant took the information, took a look at it, and put it in front of Dale seworth again: "it is found out that Victor''s mage tower has been abandoned. It seems that the mage has retreated in the face of difficulties. But at the scene, our people found the smell of chaos, and we were not sure whether it was corruption or whether the mages summoned chaos demons to do experiments. "


    "Let''s just keep an eye on the mage tower, report to Victor as soon as they find Victor, and send the mage''s information to the church headquarters and put it on the wanted list." Commander Dale released Victor''s information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "At our present speed, we can walk across the forest in three days." Yang Yuefan climbed to the top of the tree, determined his correct direction, and called out to the people below.


    For these four professionals, life in the forest is not bad, especially the demon hunter Xu Yichen.


    Other people still need to wipe the juice squeezed out by some insect repellent plants in order to have a stable rest. However, he has the talent of "bathing God blood" and is basically immune to mosquito bites.


    "Still can''t get in touch with anyone else?" Xu Yichen watched Yang Yuefan jump down from the tree and asked.


    Since yesterday, it seems that it has exceeded the farthest call distance. Comrade Yang Yuefan, who has been on the hook, has also lost the ability to contact other players.


    "No response, but we are only three days away from the marked transit town." Yang Yuefan shook his head and continued to lead the way ahead.


    Hellpoet has the highest perception of several players, playing a huge role in the forest.


    Yang Yuefan could hear the sound of running water in the distance, the sound of friction between animals and tree trunks as they passed by. He could also clearly know that the ground looked OK, but it was actually a pool of mud.


    "Will we run into other players on the way?" Fan Li walked in the middle of the team with a grass stalk in his mouth. He asked Nangong Yujun, "theoretically, every human gathering place should have players coming."


    "It''s just a temporary town used by businessmen to do underground business. There are no more than 150 permanent residents, not even a name." Yang Yuefan said in the front: "the place is not marked on the map, the possibility of players is very low."


    "Even players can appear in the pirate''s nest, which is really not a good thing to say." Black armour warrior with his own weighted Mo Dao opened a road in the forest: "the density of players here is astonishing, I am a little uncomfortable."


    Yang Yuefan coughed at the right time, and Nangong yujundun stopped his topic.


    "Shh, I can smell the green skin. It''s hidden." Xu Yichen distinguishes the taste in the tip of his nose and warns several teammates: "the number is not small. I''m afraid there is an entire green skin tribe around us."


    Green skin is almost the same threat as the militia for today''s demon hunters, but they still don''t want to cause trouble.


    On the one hand, it is because of the number of green skins that they really encounter. They can''t end the battle for a short time and half a time, which leads to extraneous twists and turns. Moreover, the taste of green skins is really uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, with the improvement of the level, the demon hunter found that his experience in killing green skin was terrible. According to the size and rarity of green skin, each green skin can only bring him 10 to 50 points of income.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen is not a man who upgrade by brush monster.


    With the recent conflicts, his experience has also been rising, especially in the battle of the rotten tree. The killing rewards of various chaotic demons and mutinous demon hunters are very rich.


    Although I don''t know why, most of these events have not been generated by the system, but in terms of revenue, it still keeps the high level as before.


    [Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: health]


    [level: Level 6]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter level 6 (6956774000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 14]


    [dexterity: 20 + 1] ([elegant tearing person] + 1)


    [Constitution: 20]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 14]


    [Charisma: 12 + 2] ([cat''s resentment] + 1) ([not so incomplete pendant] + 1)


    talent: introduction, [demon hunting contract: Mount summon] (professional talent) (re summon time: 6 days)


    basic skills: slightly


    in addition to two pieces of equipment captured from the renegade cat school demon hunter, two affiliations were added In addition to sex, the grey Knight''s necklace''s daily attributes have recently been added to the wisdom attribute.


    It''s not to be handsome, but to train the magic seal skills of demon hunters.


    During this period, Xu Yichen has been consciously training his own seal skills. The magic hunting hunter''s seal skills mainly rely on the charm attribute to determine the power and success rate.


    The setting of this wonderful flower has to make Xu Yichen have a trace of admiration for kelmohan''s predecessors, which is just a fair and aboveboard discrimination.


    Ugly, even subduing demons and Demons takes more time and energy than others.


    For the sake of harmony within the team, Xu Yichen exercises a little less, and can hardly see any effect when used once in a while.


    For example, when cutting firewood and looking for water every day, Xu Yichen threw a piece of yakexifa and printed it on Fan Li, the assassin, and then told him, "look for firewood."


    "Yes Fan Li immediately stood upright and turned to carry out the order.


    This is the result of many years of preparation and system of new China, and the same thing happened to Nangong Yujun and old knight Bart.Yang Yuefan is the only one whose military rank, administrative level, security level and even fashionable value is higher than Xu Yichen.


    "If I do get caught and say something you shouldn''t hear, I''ll probably have to unplug your life support module offline." Hell poet with a chilling tone said a faint, on the idea of the devil hunter.


    On the other hand, Xu Yichen has developed many novel usages.


    Sir gangze said that an old hunter who specializes in French seal can simulate the effect of "master''s hand" with alder''s seal, which Xu Yichen can''t do.


    At least not now.


    But he has been able to skillfully condense the impact force on a finger to stimulate.


    "It''s like being hit by a small caliber pistol." The Black Warrior rubbed his pectoralis major.


    And the fastest progress is the Quinn FA Yin.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of the paladin, the party lived in the forest very comfortably, and Xu Yichen had always maintained the permanent state of Kun en FA Yin.


    From the beginning of the three second duration, to now can hold for seven seconds, almost doubled.


    However, Xu Yichen always felt that Kun en FA Yin was a chicken rib and a fragile shield for him. Nangong Yujun could break it with one slap.


    And the [embrace of ashes] and his tough skin are comparable to, or even better than, plate armour in defense.


    In the end, the proficiency of French seal skills has been improved to: alder seal (mastery) (313600), Quinn seal (Master) (279300), and Alcian seal (unfamiliar) (2730).


    It seems that demon hunters are not far away from level 7. According to Nangong Yujun, the average level of players in the loess area is level 7 to level 8.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "What are you going to do?" Yang Yuefan sat the metal box with the [mechanical heart] under his butt as a bench.


    Since leaving the territory of the demon hunter, Yang Yuefan has not let the box out of his sight. Even if he goes to the toilet, he will give the box to the Nangong Yu Jun for safekeeping.


    "Meet the players first, then find opportunities to find more players. According to my previous experience, I''m afraid that Wangxiang city will not be as calm as we think." Xu Yichen, wearing spare boots, stamped out the flame, shook his head: "can you stand still have to beat again."


    "I mean, in the future, planning for the future, this is not the earth, nor our world." Yang Yuefan took out half the remaining Red Star fighting AIDS from his arms, and hit a ring finger. A flame appeared at the fingertips, lighting up the combustion aids: "you are not a soldier in the Republic here, and they will not give you orders all the time. After you have finished the work, you can..." br >


    Yang Yuefan pondered the tone of the fire, and seemed to be thinking about what to say.


    And the black armor warrior nearby all attention is attracted by that half of the fighting AIDS, because of the dictatorship of the relevant departments, the supplies smuggled by Nangong Yu Jun are basically confiscated by Yang Yuefan.


    The retribution regiment used to pay the battle AIDS as welfare according to the principle of one player every day, but after a while, it was broken by vitolia.


    The woman used wrestling to win away the quota of other people''s fighting booster. In this respect, even Nangong Yujun was not an opponent.


    As an old cigarette gun, he has been out of stock for a long time.


    "What do you see, the last half!" Yang Yuefan turned a white eye, a breath of fairy gas blowing toward the direction of the black armor Warrior: "at most, give you a second-hand smoke."


    "Even in this world, fighting chaos is not a matter of two days. The reality is a bit complicated, and one sentence and two sentences are unclear, but our generation should not see the day of full invasion." Yang Yuefan swallowed the clouds and puffed his fog, and his expression was very comfortable: "you should consider your own life. In this world, you have enough time to experience different lives."


    Yang Yuefan, with half a fighting booster, has drawn out his feeling of participating in the whole banquet of the Han Dynasty. He can only say that he is worthy of being a bard, and his talent for performance is almost full.


    The old knight and Fan Li beside him were greedy.


    The former is also a senior member of the retribution group and has full welfare. Vittoria is also embarrassed to bully the old man, which makes the old knight form a new hobby in a short time.


    The latter, however, is dry eyed.


    Assassin Fan Li, or police Fan Li, is a No. 3 young man. He does not smoke, drinks or stays up late on the earth. He exercises and eats breakfast every day.


    In this game world, how much also want to taste the sense of depravity, in his pure heart, smoking, drinking and scalding is the symbol of depravity.


    Xu Yichen took out four red star fighting AIDS with a smile, and also gave a ring finger, and ordered one for himself. The rest scattered to a few visitors. He had been fighting outside before, and the female warrior had no chance to press his quota.


    "I think I might go to kelmohan to see what the old nest looks like and learn other French printing skills." Xu Yichen carefully ponders the future, how to live without orders and confidentiality regulations.


    Unconsciously, he has been in the world for more than 20 years, and has been growing up in a militarized environment since the age of seven. He gets up at the prescribed time every day, trains and studies, and then fights all over the world. Besides fencing, he has hardly developed any personal hobbies in the world.


    "I can find a few to fight every day, hone the sword skills, maybe I can learn to be a real demon hunter, travel around the world, kill a few demons, and fight against the evil plan of chaos evil Said, the hunter of the demon some visions of the future life, as if that is also good?


    "Cough! "Cough..." Yang Yuefan almost choked to death by a cigarette: "I have seen your service record, can you tell me what difference is such a life and what you have in the army?"


    Xu Yichen immediately speechless, carefully compared, found that there is no difference.


    "No, there is still a difference. It''s my choice to go there, who to kill, maybe I will meet some friends and other friends on the journey." As the atmosphere became silent, the hunter looked up again: "I just like this life."


    "Boring." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "if I have this opportunity in the future, I will be a real bard, travel all over the world, sing and perform in every pub, and then privately kill one of the people who are unhappy with me, just like Zorro and Batman."


    "Sing the Soviet March" Xu Yichen left his mouth, and thought that his dream could be realized with little probability, even if he would not be starved to death.


    "And you?" Xu Yichen looked at the south palace Yu Jun asked a sentence."Me?" The Black Warrior took a look at Yang Yuefan beside him. According to the normal situation, he should have served until he retired, and he was also in the game.


    But now, it''s a special case.


    "You''re all here, so you don''t have to be so stiff." Yang Yuefan made a ha ha.


    "After the server is connected, I will go back to the loess area, join the volunteer army, and fight all the way to Europa!" The Black Warrior laughed and said his simple idea.


    "I heard before I left that they planned to make a safe passage in the Middle East after the second five-year plan, and then kill it. It is said that it is consistent with the route we chose in the last war." Speaking of the things they are interested in, the black armor warrior seldom said a few more words: "they all said that this is called the Long March, salute history!"


    "I think..." Fan Li saw that he was the last one to speak again. He tried hard to suppress his ambition and express his ambition.


    But after thinking for a long time, he found that he was an assassin. Should he say that he has nothing to do with killing several kings in the future?


    "Don''t think about it. You are different from us. Be careful of the chaos. When the connection with the mainland is restored, you can enjoy your game life." The demon hunter patted Fan Li on the shoulder: "keep going. We have to find a dry place to rest before the dark sky."


    Fan Li: knock you, knock you? You know what!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    If the map is correct, they will walk out of the forest in the afternoon the day after tomorrow and see their expected town.


    If the map is right.


    Maps of this era are still impressively accurate, except for the surrounding areas of Antony harbor, which have been redrawn by members of the regiment, the accuracy of maps of other regions is still impressive.


    Even until now, human explorers have not completely outlined the overall outline of the far south continent, only the general shape of the northern coastal area.


    No one has ventured across the storm sea to the other side of the far south continent, nor on land, and even the yudheim, who are far south aborigines, rarely step out of their sphere of activity.


    Maybe the Elves will have information about the whole continent, and their navigational skills are integrated with a lot of magic techniques, making them more efficient.


    In particular, the small town they chose was a transit station organized by maritime merchants, mainly for tax avoidance and dirty work.


    Therefore, this small town has neither a name nor a road to the outside world. The people in and out of the town basically rely on ships. It can be said that it is a shadow town hidden on the coastline.


    After walking in the forest for three days, Yang Yuefan slipped down the tree trunk again, shook his head and said helplessly: "a good news, a bad news, which one should I listen to first?"


    "Bad news." "In my hometown, people will leave good news at the end as a surprise," the old knight said


    "The bad news is, we''re lost, and we should be in the middle of town by now, according to the map." Yang Yuefan spread out his hand: "but you can see, we can''t even see the coastline now."


    "Good news?" Fan Li, the assassin, asked with his muscles and bones. He was not very worried about getting lost, especially on the basis of not worrying about eating and drinking.


    "The good news is that our general direction is always in the right direction. If we get lost, it''s only the map that''s going wrong, not me." Yang Yuefan finally figure poor see dagger, said his real purpose, lost the pot thrown out.


    If this thing is transmitted back to the earth, the leader of the scientific group is lost when he approaches the relevant departments. How can he mix with the society in the future? How to crack down on chaos?


    "How much error do you estimate the map will be?" Xu Yichen looked at the dark clouds in the sky through the shade and frowned. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    "It''s impossible to estimate that the map of our direction was bought from merchants. Although three different versions of the map are integrated, the area is still unknown to us." Yang Yuefan said with a bitter face: "I''m not even sure which part of the map started to show errors."


    "Can you get in touch with others?" Xu Yichen also sighed, this kind of problem is more troublesome than facing the cunning enemy.


    Yang Yuefan shook his head, the result is self-evident.


    "We''re going north now, until we see the coastline, and then we''ll search the town along the coastline." Demon hunters can only use the most direct method, reckless past.


    "That''s the only way. When we see the coast, we score two teams, one west along the coastline and one along the East." Yang Yuefan put the map in his hand well: "it is also impossible to determine which side the town is on."


    He also saw the dark clouds in the sky.


    If it really rains, the environment in the black forest will become worse.


    Even if there is a lack of food in the team, it doesn''t hurt the morale of the team.


    In fact, relying on the rich field survival experience and theoretical knowledge of several people, five people rarely go to eat dry food. They can get enough meat through simple traps and killing passing animals every day.


    Professionals are the real existence at the top of the food chain, both in intelligence and in physique.


    With the prospect of the party, the originally sultry climate in the forest has gradually become cooler. If there is no breeze blowing through the leaves, it makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    But for Xu, this is not a good thing.


    The area of the black forest is large, and the gaps between the trees are not as big as the Amazon rainforest, but they are still very dense.


    If you can feel the breeze here, on the one hand, it shows that they are already at the edge of the forest, on the other hand, outside the forest, I am afraid it is already a strong hurricane level wind.


    The dark clouds in the sky were more thick. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, it became overcast, and a ray of sunlight could not pass through.


    The word storm appeared in the heart of the demon hunter.


    This also makes the people speed up the pace, in the forest, before the rain, you never know the ground under your feet, will soon become a puddle.


    If they don''t want to live in trees when it''s raining, they''d better find a shelter quickly.


    Two hours later, it was completely dark. Yang Yuefan climbed to the top of the tree again to make sure that the rain had begun to fall.It takes a little time for the drizzle to penetrate the traveler''s head under the tree canopy, and the sound of friction between the leaves masks the sound of rain falling.


    "It looks like we''re going to be drowned." Fan Li is still optimistic. Even though they are soaked in heavy rain, they don''t need to worry about getting sick. Their physique is far beyond ordinary people''s, which gives them enough strength in physical strength and resistance.


    This made Fan Li, who seldom had the opportunity to go out of the city and go hiking in the wild, seemed very excited.


    "When it starts to rain, you will know that the journey after us is much more troublesome." Xu Yichen took the lead and took a look at Fan Li: "when the rain stops, we will have to trudge in the mire. I hope you won''t lose your boots then."


    Fortunately, before the rain fell, the party found a cave that could accommodate itself. According to the size of the cave, the original owner of the cave may be about the same size as the elephant.


    Fortunately, the master is not at home today.


    Xu Yichen walked around the mouth of the cave and surveyed the nearby terrain to make sure whether the cave would be flooded back in a while, but he soon gave up.


    He did have a lot of wild survival experience, but that was all learned from training. In his actual combat experience, he has not met the time when he really needs to survive in the jungle.


    He couldn''t tell whether the cave was at a relatively high point or a low point, and the surrounding environment looked exactly the same.


    Judging from the taste of the door, there once lived a huge carnivore. The demon hunter can only hope that the beast is suffering some misfortune in the wild and can not return to its nest, rather than actively leaving its nest in order to prevent drowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Soon the torrential rain broke through the tree cover and landed on the ground.


    Several extraordinary people stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the sky with awe. The thunder and lightning ran through the dark clouds. Compared with that, the thunder and lightning spell released by the black robed mage was not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know how long this rain will last. I have to wait until tomorrow morning." Yang Yuefan looked out for a while, first went into the cave, took out a lot of firewood collected before from the space bag, and lit a campfire.


    "You go in first, I''ll let you out here and see the speed and direction of the water." Xu Yichen hugged his shoulder and watched the land get wet quickly. Some low-lying areas had begun to have the posture of ponding: "by the way, prevent the master of the family from returning suddenly and see us as uninvited guests."


    "Well, I''ll take your place in three hours." The Black Warrior nodded. Only Xu Yichen and he had a natural dark vision, and could play in such a dark environment.


    After a long time, the smell of roast meat wafted out of the cave. Both Yang Yuefan and demon hunters unconsciously put a lot of spices in their space equipment for backup, which was of great use at this time.


    The rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that it doesn''t mean to stop tonight. Water has begun to appear outside. Many small shrubs that can be seen before are almost submerged by rain.


    The area near the sea has been abundant in rainfall, but the soil structure also determines that the water will not stay there for a long time.


    However, the reason why the black forest is called black forest is that the plants here do not know for what reason, how much with a trace of magic plant shadow.


    Not only are the trees exceptionally tough, but also the vitality of shrubs and weeds are tenacious and fierce. It is said that some plants have been completely demonized and evolved into aggressiveness in the depths of the forest.


    These plants generally have a much larger rhizome system than their counterparts, which makes the land under the black forest quite dense and allows rain water to be preserved.


    After each rainfall, even the old hunters who are very familiar with the black forest have to explore carefully to see if there is any new swamp and what predators have been driven out of their homes by the flood.


    Soon, it became a vast ocean outside the cave. A large amount of rain quickly gathered and washed the tree trunks. The deep place looked more than twenty centimeters.


    Fortunately, the location of the cave they chose was good, and before the rain poured back, it flowed into lower lying areas.


    In more than two hours of vigil, Xu Yichen has seen many small animals drift past the door with the current. Among them, those big enough to eat have been caught back by demon hunters.


    "It''s my turn, head." After a short rest, the Black Knight stepped out of the cave: "we found a lot of animal skeletons in deeper places. It seems that the owner of this cave is not easy to annoy."


    "Be careful. If the water level goes up again, come in and call us." Xu Yichen looked up at the sky, still dim, this is destined to be a stormy night: "if you hear any sound, also wake us up."


    The Black Warrior nodded and sat silent at the entrance of the cave, looking out at the dark forest like a door god.


    Xu Yichen always feels a little uneasy. The location of the cave is very good. The heavy rain outside has not been submerged, which proves that the owner of the cave is not going out to take shelter from the rain.


    So what''s the reason for the unadorned beast not returning in the rainy night?


    The hunter felt the smooth and smooth stone wall at the edge of the cave, which proved that the owner of the cave was almost as thick as the mouth of the cave.


    And this cave is nearly four meters wide.


    Animals, especially carnivores, who stand at the top of the food chain, generally do not leave their territory easily, and they are far more sensitive than humans and should not go out in this weather.


    It may be that it has encountered some troubles and injuries on its way home, or it has encountered a more ferocious monster, and has no chance to go home again, either of which is not good news.


    The wounded beast will become more dangerous. Xu Yichen looks at the cave with little escape space. In such an environment, facing a huge beast with natural armor, even the extraordinary will have a headache.


    "Come here, today''s special dinner is mushroom gravy soup!" The assassin Fan Li handed the iron container containing the food to the Demon Hunter: "we found some mushrooms in a deeper place. Although it is a little toxic, it is not a big problem."


    He has been single for more than 20 years in reality, and unlike Xu Yichen, he has not had the army to provide logistics. He has actually developed a decent cooking skill, and has given full play to the national characteristics of the big food empire. There is no bad food, only a cook who doesn''t work hard.


    Mushrooms were found on the wall deep in the cave. After eating barbecue and marching food for several days, Fan Li tried several mushrooms on the spot in a fearless spirit.


    Relying on the physical properties of the extraordinary, he had passed three rounds of physical identification. Finally, Fan Li came to the conclusion that it was slightly toxic, edible, cool in nature and suitable for making soup.By the way, it''s the animal bones that were found there. Yang Yuefan judged from the bones that were eaten. This thing may be bigger than a demon hunter''s horse when it is alive.


    The owner of this cave has a mouth of nearly half a meter.


    The mushroom gravy soup made by Fan Li was really delicious, which made the demon hunters have a big appetite. He also filled several bowls of dry food for the March, which had killed four or five kilograms.


    But in the last bowl, Xu Yichen saw that there was a big bone which had been cut off in the soup pot. Thinking of the animal bone found by Fan Li before, the demon hunter looked at the chef with a bad look: "this bone was not picked up from the hole, did you?"


    "Ha ha." Fan Li laughed awkwardly: "reuse is also a means of environmental protection, you say it is boss!"


    "Poof!" The old knight, who was satisfied with the soup, gushed out with a mouthful of the soup, and almost didn''t choke to death.


    Seeing the two men''s bad looks, Fan Li raised the spoon and surrendered: "I''m kidding. I left this bone on purpose before. I was going to cook the soup!"


    Xu Yichen continued to drink soup and chew on dry food. The old knight beside him took a look at the food in his hand and frowned. Finally, he did not give up the delicious food and drank it all at once.


    "Don''t joke about food in the future. When we were fighting in the past, we met a cook who took refuge in chaos and cooked with the amputated limbs of the wounded in the kitchen. Later, it was found that the chief commander burned him to the stake himself." The old knight told a disgusting story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    At night, as the campfire went out, the sound of rain outside the cave gradually faded down.


    Xu Yichen leaned against the wall and entered the state of meditation. With the passage of time, he became more and more proficient in meditation. Correspondingly, in the state of meditation, demon hunters'' perception of the outside world became more and more obvious.


    There are still 25 minutes left. It''s time for him to replace Nangong Yujun. Xu Yichen''s breath is long and slow.


    In his mind, the battles with chaos, paladins and mages were repeated in his mind.


    Soon, Xu Yichen removed chaos from his mind. At present, it seems that his "pure fire" has done almost no harm in fighting against chaos.


    Simply relying on quantity, chaotic creatures can''t pose too much threat to him, and those truly powerful chaotic demons can''t easily cross the crystal wall system.


    While the paladin, Xu Yichen, dodged the magic of the mage in his mind, swung [nard''s flaming sword] into a bloody spiral.


    In his own memories, Xu Yichen would subconsciously replace the elegant Ripper with nal''s flaming sword to deal with the same situation.


    This relatively large weapon is more convenient for the demon hunter, and is more suitable for playing his piruette sword.


    He doesn''t know what kind of means a high-level Paladin will have to deal with an enemy like that. He has never had a conflict with such an opponent. At present, the average level of Paladins in the paladin expeditionary force is not high. Unless the number of paladins exceeds 20, there is little threat to him.


    Speed, equipment, endurance, all-round advantage of the demon hunter, can confidently say, such an enemy, I can fight ten!


    But when he came back to face the black robed wizard Xu Yichen, he found that he still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    He didn''t know what level the unknown caster was, but relying on the magic he had released to simulate, the demon hunter could not win in any way.


    Every time, after the opponent releases that lightning spell, Xu Yichen will lose the fighting ability and lie dead on the ground.


    If it had not been for chaos and the mechanical mind that had attracted the black robed wizard''s attention, he would have to cross the gate of death and wait for his next return to the world.


    Moreover, according to the observation and analysis of the demon hunter, the black robed wizard is afraid that he is not rich in combat experience and has not fully played his due combat effectiveness.


    If high-level casters are so powerful, what kind of combat effectiveness will those sorcerers have?


    It''s no wonder that the church forces representing the gods are not willing to conflict with the witch kings. These old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years do not know how many cards they hold in their hands.


    He felt a thrill when he came back to reality.


    It was a vibration transmitted from the ground. If he was not still in the state of [meditation], the perceptual attribute not only had a bonus, but also had been extended to the maximum. I''m afraid he would not have found such a slight vibration.


    The vibration was rhythmic, and his mind instantly outlined a huge beast approaching the cave.


    "Dong! Bang


    Every time the vibration is rhythmic, two times as a group, transmitted over, what kind of fierce beast, walking on two feet?


    Is it the real owner of this cave coming back?


    Xu Yichen gently woke up the three people in the rest, and then went to the cave mouth and told the Black Knight his discovery.


    In less than two minutes, the sound of the giant beast''s footsteps became clear.


    At this time, the storm has weakened a lot, the water on the ground with the sound of footsteps, rhythmic vibration.


    The devil hunter and Nangong Yujun looked at each other and felt back in the cave. They had two choices.


    Before the beast returns to its nest, leave the cave and hide, or rely on the cave as a cover to inflict maximum damage with spear weapons.


    The last time the militia was armed with spears, the dwarf groyin made a lot of spare, which was still in the space equipment of the demon hunter.


    Thinking of the dwarf, Xu Yichen shook his head.


    Before the conflict broke out between the retribution group and the paladin expeditionary army, he slipped away with his own wealth and just escaped.


    After a brief discussion, the five professionals walked out of the cave and hid in the trunk around the cave mouth in the heavy rain.


    The rain soaked trunk is a bit slippery, but it''s not a problem for a few people.


    As the footsteps drew nearer, the rough panting of the beast came through the darkness.


    It seems that the condition of the giant beast is not good. The original rhythmic footstep gradually becomes scattered. From time to time, there is a sound of trees being hit in the distance.


    It seems that the giant animal is unable to dodge.


    Xu Yichen looked at the direction of the voice with some doubts, and felt that the development of things seemed to be something wrong. If it was hurt, why didn''t it happen before?As the beast drew closer, the eyes of the demon hunter widened.


    A flash of lightning in the sky lit up everything around for a short time.


    A huge head, flash away, but under Xu Yichen''s [dim light vision], he has seen clearly


    dinosaurs!


    Exactly, it''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Seeing Fan Li on the nearby tree, the demon hunter didn''t seem to see clearly. He rubbed his eyes and tried to look into the dark. He looked as if he were numb.


    Nearly 10 meters long body, in the forest appears to be a bit embarrassed, strong muscles seem to be unable to support the king''s body, from time to time rely on the nearby trees for breath.


    Xu Yichen swallowed his mouth. So far, he has not killed such a big thing. Even the juvenile body of a giant python is only half the size of this giant beast.


    In the trial of the grey knight, I recalled the picture of killing an adult Python together with the grey knight. However, it was so huge that the demon hunter had never seen its true face from the beginning to the end.


    If you insist on what it feels like, Xu Yichen can only say that he feels like he has killed a highway, or killed the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    But this thing is real. In front of him, you can smell the smell of Tyrannosaurus Rex by strengthening the sense of smell.


    In fact, more than that, the beast, exhausted as it passed under their tree, let out a howl of pain, and then bowed its head and vomited all over the ground.


    The yellow juice and gastric acid are also mixed with some pieces of corpse. Xu Yichen can''t tell what the victim is before he can''t open his eyes because of the smell coming from his face.


    I gather, is this dinosaur drunk?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex under the tree seems to have been seriously damaged, struggling for more than 20 minutes on the ground, trying to return to its cave. Its powerful hind legs gouged out gullies one after another on the ground, and was quickly filled with rain.


    "Do you want to take advantage of it?" The samurai sent a message from the tree and pointed to the beast on the ground.


    The tree where Nangong Yujun is located is just above the Tyrannosaurus Rex. With his special knife, it can cause enough damage.


    "Look at the situation first, don''t expose yourself." Xu Yichen looked at the vomit vomited by Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground and suspended the action of the Black Warrior.


    It was a human body. Although it was torn to pieces and digested in the stomach by the giant beast, the metal gloves and helmet still proved the original owner''s identity.


    The beast had previously made contact with humans and ate one of them. Perhaps it was his companion who caused damage to the T. rex.


    I don''t know what kind of toxin can make such a huge thing poison so quickly. Judging from the sound of footsteps, it took no more than five minutes from the onset to the effect.


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex, it seems, is the king of meat whose physique and strength are seriously exceeded.


    After struggling for nearly half an hour at the door of his home, the beast finally let out an unwilling roar and lost its ability to move within five meters from the entrance of the cave.


    Only the slight fluctuation of the chest proves that the giant beast''s remaining vitality is striving to fight against death.


    In front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the whole process of breathing is over, and the whole process of hunting is over.


    The heavy rain in the sky finally stopped, the dark clouds were dispersing with the breeze, and the silver moonlight sprinkled over the black forest once again. The whole forest was silent except for the sound of water falling across the green leaves and crashing on the earth.


    Five men ambushed in the tree for another half an hour to prevent unknown hunters from appearing in the dark.


    "Sir, can I go down and have a look?" Fan Li, the assassin, yawned soundlessly on the tree trunk: "I haven''t eaten dinosaur meat yet. Such a big one can''t be wasted!"


    Xu Yichen nodded to Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun, and indicated with sign language that they were still on guard in the tree to prevent people from sneaking attack and sliding down from the tree.


    The old knight and assassin Fan Li also followed him down from the tree, his face curiously flowing through the muddy land, and walked into the body of T. rex.


    "Have you ever seen this animal before?" Fan Li, the assassin, asked the Knights around him. He had only seen the king of land in virtual images before, but he didn''t expect to see a living one in the game this time.


    Although the beast has lost its vitality, its perfect muscle lines, tough skin and sharp claws still reflect the ferocity of the killing machine.


    "No, I''ve never seen it. I''ve only heard of this kind of legacy from the last era in some legends. I''ve heard that some evil gods only raise these things in their own kingdom." The old knight looked up at the corpse of the beast in shock.


    Even though dead, the corpse of this giant lying on the ground is still larger than several human professionals.


    "I''ll be the first to eat dinosaur meat!" Fan Li, the assassin, said with a firm face. The small axe in his hand bumped and bumped. It seemed that he was thinking about where to cut the knife.


    "You''re right. It''s a memorable attempt!" Bart, a knight who had just tasted exotic delicacies, echoed the chef''s words.


    "I''m afraid your body won''t be able to resist the toxic substances that can kill dinosaurs." The demon hunter crouched on the ground and grabbed the vomit of T. rex with a broken branch.


    Fortunately, the acid in his stomach had been diluted by rain, otherwise he would have done it with the elegant tearing man, though it was not elegant at all.


    On the remnant corpse vomited by Tyrannosaurus Rex, some traces of corrosion have appeared on the metal part. Although this corrosivity is not comparable to the exaggeration of [worldly Python] in digesting all things, it is also frightening enough.


    The skin in the iron gloves has been almost corroded, even the bones have become soft.


    "Such a big one, even if there is toxin, it is almost diluted?" Fan Li patted the hind leg of T. rex with his palm: "we''ll cut it open and have a look. If it''s a neurotoxin, it will taste more delicious after being stewed at high temperature."


    Xu Yichen shook his head and didn''t try to persuade the little policeman. The other side seemed more experienced in this respect.


    I just hope he''ll still have an appetite to think about food. The demon hunter sighed and washed his hands with rain. His hands grasped the head, which was half shoulder and half arm.


    Protected by a full helmet, this is basically the most complete part of any remnant.


    He rinsed the corpse in the rain and washed the acid on it. The slight burning sensation was transmitted to the devil hunter''s nerve through his fingers, and the blood of God once again protected his skin.


    Xu Yichen put the corpse flat and carefully untied the fastening bolt of the face armor, which were all experiences.He once led a man to raid the parachute company''s test site and found the bodies of other national security personnel. When he opened the helmet for inspection, the body inside the helmet directly "flowed out".


    Several of the new commandos vomited at the time, and since then, the prohibition of vomiting in orbital assault armor has been written into the instruction manual.


    The metal helmet''s face armor is carved with exquisite relief. It seems that the deceased''s status was very high before his death, but the price of delicacy is weakness.


    The position near the hook had been eroded by T. rex''s stomach acid before the rest, and the demon hunter pulled the mask off his helmet with a little effort.


    Then he saw the real face of the dead.


    A mangled face that has been eroded can hardly tell the face or race of the dead.


    The swollen abscess blooms under the flesh and blood. A pair of fishy yellow eyes look at Xu Yichen.


    The dead saw him, too.


    A dead man is expressionless, unless the remains of his head are not dead.


    Strange smile appeared on the face without lips, and the whole face began to expand rapidly. Without the larynx, there was no sound. But the brilliant smile made people understand the joy of the original owner through the expression.


    Fortunately, whether in reality or in the game, Xu Yichen has been tested for a long time, and he has seen the light on the resurrection of the dead.


    "Pa!" The removed face armor was re buckled on the helmet by the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Poof!" A dull explosion was heard inside the helmet, and the hunter felt the impact of his hand on the armor.


    Weak, no threat.


    The old routine is nothing new.


    There was no place to vent the impact, so that the head, which had been blasted into a puddle of meat paste, shot out along the gap in the chest cavity, passing through the gap between the assassin Fan Li and the old knight by a millisecond.


    That position was originally the position where Fan Li drew the line and intended to cut the knife.


    Two people can enjoy a close look at the brain, plasma and skull fragments that slowly slide down the body of T. rex.


    The completely preserved fishy yellow lens floats in the puddle at the foot of the assassin Fan Li. As the water surface rises and falls, it just looks at Fan Li''s eyes.


    "Ouch This time it was the cook who vomited. Last night''s undigested barbecue covered the puddle, covering his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Yuefan jumped off the tree trunk and landed on a relatively clean ground.


    "From the scene, is the haunting umbrella company also came to play online games." Xu Yichen cut his palm with [elegant tearing man], and blood dripped on the corpse along the blade: "judging from the taste, I''m afraid it''s the evil plan of Nagu, the evil god of chaos, who cares for us."


    The silver flame covered the corpse in an instant, and the blood and water sprayed out burned on the water like gasoline ignited.


    The silver line of fire separated the assassin Fan Li from the old knight, and finally ignited the blood and brain of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Or is there a close relationship between the two?" The demon hunter lowered his voice and asked Yang Yuefan, "you should know something inside?"


    "The umbrella company has developed its own theory on the basis of some untreated biological tissue and several paid recyclers from Midea." Yang Yuefan also whispered back: "what''s more talented is that the real high-level of the umbrella is a pure businessman, who doesn''t touch the concept of chaos at all, only enjoys the fruits. The researchers below are crazy and kill one another."


    "If there is no official support from Meidi behind the umbrella company, I will shoot it live." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "but later I don''t know what happened. The umbrella company and the United States became stiff, so they went underground to play by themselves."


    "The top people are not crazy behind the scenes?" Xu Yichen began to face up to the old opponent: "then we usually solve those biochemical pollution, don''t we also have contact with chaos?"


    "Not to mention, when the blockade layer by layer is finally transformed into entity, it is already pure biochemical science, which has nothing to do with chaos and scale. In our world, they can''t do anything recklessly." Yang Yuefan affirmed: "when the first biochemical crisis broke out, it was solved by our people. After strict examination, it was finally determined that the original pollutants had been destroyed inside the protective umbrella, only the initial scientific research achievements were retained, and the subsequent parts were derived by scientific means, so -"


    Yang Yuefan''s face was very busy with our relevant departments, which was not a mix The small matter of chaos destroying the world is left to your second line militia.


    "How do you explain this?" Xu Yichen refers to the immortal who has been burned to ashes.


    "Nago is a conceptual existence in our world. In the subspace, no matter what kind of pestilence, virus, pathological pathogen, it is the concrete embodiment "In theory, all kinds of viruses in our world can be copied at will and used in other worlds," Yang said


    "That is to say, in the game, I have to go back to my old business and chase after the bottom of the umbrella company every day to clean up the mess?" Xu Yichen raised her eyebrows.


    At that time, his team was able to contribute half of the indicators to the psychological rehabilitation department every year. If it were not for the brilliant achievements, they would not be able to recruit new blood.


    "Wrong!" "Strictly speaking, you are just kicking the butt of the umbrella company. It is the recycling department that is really responsible for wiping the bottom. The psychological problems of the members of that department are much more serious than those of your team. In the later stage, a batch of intelligent weapons have to be used as front-line members."


    "You two just talk about confidential information in public, OK?" Nangong Yujun also jumped down from the tree: "I always feel that the confidentiality regulations will be enforced in the next second..."


    "it doesn''t matter, since you have appeared in the far south mainland, it proves that your confidentiality level has been raised to the level of enough knowledge of this part of the truth." Yang Yuefan shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference: "in this broken place, who else can investigate your responsibility except me?"


    If you say that, my heart is even worse. The black armor warrior left the place where the demon hunter and hell poet were in a few strides, and went to study the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex with Fan Li.


    "By the way, you should take apart the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex first, and cut off its head, limbs and tail, so that it can stand up again later!" Xu Yichen gives a frightening order to the black armor warrior and assassin.


    Without saying a word, the Black Warrior drew out his two meter long heavy knife and began to chop bones like firewood.This Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck foot is more than one meter thick, its huge head has extremely developed occlusal muscles, and its teeth are extremely sharp. Nangong Yujun doesn''t want to face such a lethal weapon for a while.


    I''m afraid it''s a crayfish in its eyes?


    "Are you sure this thing will stand up in a while?" Fan Li, the assassin, felt that the cold hair behind him had stood up. In the middle of the night, he felt that his calmness in the first half of his life had been squandered, and that in the latter half of his life he was left with unrepentant passion and stimulation.


    "Yes, zombies, zombies, whatever you call them, we''ve met now!" Xu Yichen seems to have returned to the time when he accepted the new members: "sure, those who look like dead people, and those who are still active after being wounded may be your enemies. No matter whether they are active or not, it is right to remove the head and add a few more shots!"


    With a long sigh, Fan Li looked at his small axe, and at the ferocious black armor warrior covered with blood. The two meter long machete was flying up and down in his hands.


    I''m afraid it''s hard work for me!


    The assassin''s appointment squatted on the ground and began to chop the tail of T. rex one by one.


    The old knight also encountered undead when he was young. He drew out his sword and began to attack the relatively slender forepaws of T. rex.


    At night, in the silent forest, the sound of chopping meat is constantly coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Xu Yichen didn''t know where the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who dared to eat anything, got the obviously poisonous body back. Judging from the sound of footsteps before, the giant beast had only less than five minutes from its health to its inability to move.


    Judging from its thick and powerful hind legs, the range of the T. rex''s hunting was far beyond his imagination.


    The corpse, which had been vomited out and had time to look back and smile at himself, again frowned and carefully searched. Judging from all kinds of digested traces, it was likely that the corpse had been "preserved" by T.Rex for some time.


    The reason why the half of the body remained in general integrity may be because the sharp corner of the helmet hung on the stomach wall, so that the body could still retain its original appearance and be seen again.


    The rest of the body is almost digested, and it is certain that the zombie was torn into parts by T. rex before it was eaten.


    The range of T. rex''s hunting was unknown, and it was impossible to speculate how long the undead had been wandering in the forest himself.


    According to Xu Yichen''s experience in real life, the immortal can move at a low speed for a month without sleep. If the temperature is right, it will remain active even after a year.


    A town with a biochemical crisis?


    Xu Yichen carefully looked at the exquisite patterns on his helmet and shook his head. This kind of exquisite armor is not affordable for the aristocrats in a small town.


    A city with a biochemical crisis?


    Xu Yichen''s face began to look a little ugly. He expected that this was an accident that happened to a nobleman hunting in the forest with his entourage.


    But the body''s military uniform told him that it was a suit of armor for war, and the nobles would not be equipped with such an iron shell when they were free.


    "Where is the nearest city near us?" The demon hunter asked Yang Yuefan, "is there any record on the map?"


    "My reason tells me that you are meddling." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "but who let us play games?"


    Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department, shook his head and pulled out the map: "within the range of walking for a month, there is only one city, fengxibao, a rare non seaport city on the far south mainland."


    On the map, the city marked as fengxibao occupies a large area alone.


    Yang Yuefan''s finger drew a circle about the size of a fingernail on the map: "our location may be here, because of the map error, I can''t determine. Our target, the uninhabited Town, is in this direction, and fengxibao --"


    Xu Yichen can see the two directions pointed out by Yang Yuefan on the map, and go to fengxibao to investigate the plague of the undead , and protecting the heart of machinery are not on the same road.


    "I know you''ve dealt with umbrella companies many times, you''ve lost a lot of team members, you''ve lost some teammates." Yang Yuefan looked at Xu Yichen and said, "but you have to understand that the virus that appears here is probably spread by believers who accept dirt, and it has nothing to do with the umbrella."


    "Our audit department won''t be careless about putting people from Umbrella Companies in this fleet." Yang Yuefan''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Xu Yichen.


    "How did you say the umbrella company got the original pollutants? I kind of forgot, you say it again Xu Yichen said without raising his head: "our people are OK, but I don''t believe people from other forces. The chadili Gang is just a small problem, but anbrela company is not the same."


    Yang Yuefan is silent.


    "I don''t want to be a biochemical monster one day when I don''t even have a chance to fight back in the life support module." Xu Yichen said solemnly to Yang Yuefan, "I''m not at ease if I don''t have a look at it myself."


    The demon hunter looked around: "I''m alone. You and others protect the mechanical heart and Vitoria. They meet. If someone can take away the mechanical heart from you, it doesn''t make sense to add me."


    "I have approved your action, but you should understand that at this stage, our strength in the far south region is limited. Once you encounter any accident, it is impossible to get effective support. All our strength will revolve around the heart of the machine." Yang Yuefan has no more hesitation. He is also worried about what Xu Yichen said.


    If the fleet is really mixed into the umbrella company, it is likely to cause serious losses, so that people will not even have the chance to resist and become biochemical monsters.


    "I will not report this operation as above. I''m afraid there is more than one person who is not on the crew list like me." Yang Yuefan said in a low voice: "this fleet is named the sixth colonial fleet. Each of the five major leagues supports a warship respectively, and the largest life support ship is jointly built. Except for the Africans alliance, I am sure there are no hidden personnel, the others are in a blind area."


    "Why tell me that?" Xu Yichen asked a little puzzled.


    "For the sake of fairness, the fleet members of the five major leagues are all mixed." Yang Yuefan gently coughed: "if you really find any suspicious person, there is a fifth possibility that he is on our warship.""I believe in your judgment. As long as you judge that the other party is a member of the umbrella company and tell me that name, I will cut off the energy of his life support module." Yang Yuefan stressed with a voice that could not be checked: "remember, once this method has been used once, the other party will detect the abnormal death of the player, and we must carefully judge the identity of the other party."


    "Is it possible for me to encounter such a danger in reality?" Xu Yichen confirmed his own safety at the first time. He was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die under such means.


    "Don''t worry, on this ship, I''m the only one who has the authority!" Yang Yuefan said with great certainty: "but in other ships, it is not necessarily."


    What''s more, you don''t know that you are more frightening in reality than in the game. If you were not on our side, just looking at your bioenergy index, I would have to harmonize you.


    Don''t worry, brother. In reality, you can''t be killed by power failure, unless you use a large dose of thrombin or neurotoxin, or radioactive injection, universal bone etchant, high-energy laser cutting and so on.


    "Don''t worry about it. Give it to me." I don''t know why, Yang Yuefan''s smile makes the demon hunter feel a little cold.


    "I''m afraid we''ll lose contact at this distance. If there''s no accident, we''ll stop in that town for about half a month." Yang Yuefan finally said, "then we will sail directly to Wangxiang city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    When the sun rises, the whole black forest is foggy, and the clothes soaked in rain last night are wet again before they are dried by the fire.


    "It''s a pity to see a dinosaur, or a Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Fan Li, the assassin, gnawed at the barbecue he had stored before. He was unwilling to look at the corpse of the dragon that had been dismembered all over the place: "this is dragon meat!"


    The huge head also looked at Fan Li with unwilling eyes. At this time, the thoughts in his brain were astonishingly consistent: "unfortunately, we can only see, but not eat!"


    Last night, Xu Yichen''s order was issued in time. It took the Black Warrior 40 minutes to completely cut off the strong neck of T. rex.


    The dragon head, the size of a small car, opened its eyes in the moment before leaving the body!


    Originally fishy yellow, full of beastly eyes, became turbid. After losing the support of the body, he still couldn''t be reconciled to scan the public around, trying to open his own bloody mouth.


    It''s a pity that the rest of the muscle tissue can''t support it to complete that difficult movement.


    "I''ll do it!" Fan Li, who had also completed the great task of cutting off his tail, was helping the old knight to dismantle the two strong hind legs of T. rex. As soon as T. rex opened its eyes, half of the muscle tissue and nerve of the leg were cut off, and the leg was directly kicked off.


    "I''m really alive!" Fan Li sat in a puddle and watched the rest of the Tyrannosaurus Rex wriggle.


    He lost his head, two forelimbs, one hind leg and tail, and struggled to roll in the mud, but only half of his legs could not support such a huge body.


    The old knight had never seen such a strange situation. He had served in the order of the cross of glory for decades and fought the serpents countless times, but he had never encountered such a strange way of resurrection.


    A few people just watched the half dead Tyrannosaurus Rex and stuttered their breakfast in the cave. Except for the chef himself, this scene did not affect the appetite of others.


    An hour later, except for the head, the rest of the T. rex lost its vitality and lay on the ground like a real dead body.


    "Don''t we need to do something about epidemic prevention?" Due to the rigor of the soldiers, the black armour warriors are worried about the blood and water all over the ground.


    Although he also knows that this worry is meaningless, if the plague is transmitted by body fluids, the heavy rain last night will have completed the main task of transmission.


    Especially, except for this Tyrannosaurus Rex, who knows how many animals have eaten the corpses of zombies.


    "Burn this corpse, try your best to reduce the source of infection." Yang Yuefan shook his head and looked at the misty Black Forest: "we need to set out as soon as possible and get to the target town before the plague spreads out completely."


    "Be careful all the way!" Xu Yichen handed over Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room to Yang Yuefan for safekeeping. Before breakfast, the two men had completed the new material distribution.


    Xu Yichen left enough fresh water and food for himself to eat for three months. If there is a biochemical crisis in fengxibao, I am afraid that clean food and water will be very valuable wealth.


    Accordingly, the demon hunter took over a storage belt, which was the space equipment used by Yang Yuefan before.


    In addition to the smaller space capacity, it is more convenient to take out and put into objects, which is suitable for Xu Yichen to use alone.


    "You too. Be careful all the way." Yang Yuefan paid a military salute quietly.


    Nangong Yujun also used the posture of standing at attention and solemnly paid a military salute: "take care, sir!"


    Fan Li, the assassin who had only served in the reserve service and had no actual rank, also paid a salute: "I wish you all the best, sir!"


    The old knight made a breast stroking ceremony. He originally asked to move with the demon hunter. As a follower, this is what he should do.


    But Xu Yichen refused the old knight''s request, and the place he wanted to go was probably not suitable for Knight Bart.


    "Go with your daughter, she must be scared this time." The demon hunter waved: "besides, if you don''t go back and watch, I''m afraid you''ll have to prepare for grandson!"


    In the mist, Xu Yichen took the lead in leaving the camp. The keel bow originally intended to be used by the Ranger Ji WanBing was straddled on his back by the demon hunter, and a pot of iron arrow was hung on his waist.


    [keel heavy bow (imitation): This is a heavy bow and arrow made by imitating the legendary weapon keel bow. Although no real keel is used, the skeleton of iron dragon lizard is still a rare and excellent material. After observing the legendary weapon keel bow, the famous Bowman Stevenson decided to imitate this weapon, which is very powerful.


    Usage limitation: strength 16 points, physique 18 points


    materials: spine of iron giant lizard, spider silk of human face (800 strands weaving)


    texture: tenacity


    feature 1: as a heavy bow, the meaning of its existence is to shoot through those self righteous iron pot heads. After exceeding the 16 point strength limit, each point of strength will bring 5% penetration , up to 50%.


    Feature 2: concussion - the tenacious spider silk bow string can vibrate the air with great force through the bow string, causing knockback damage to the area of the front three meters and 120 degrees angle, while the user will bear the shock back, resulting in limb paralysis effect. The higher the physical attribute, the weaker the effect.¡ª¡ªI made a good bow, but I forgot to think about whether the archers could pull it apart.


    that''s why Rangers didn''t accept it. Considering the attribute, I''m afraid that jiwanbing can only take it out after level 10 to shoot a few arrows.


    At the beginning, if Vitoria was not in the station, this strange heavy bow would have belonged to her, and the female warrior could almost perfectly control this [keel heavy bow (imitation)].


    Of course, if she is willing to let go of her shackles.


    The original legendary weapon [keel bow] is said to be the provider of the keel, and the soul of the hapless dragon is also sealed into the weapon. Every time the user pulls the bow string, he has the power of the dragon to assist him. Naturally, he doesn''t need to develop muscles.


    However, it is also good to use this device to deal with the possible undead. Xu Yichen adds the temporary attribute points provided by the [not so incomplete pendant] every day to her strength.


    The 15 point force can barely pull the bowstring of the bow and arrow. However, it is very easy to shoot the dead dog''s head. The demon hunter tried to shoot a few arrows, and the arrow can easily run through a half meter thick tree trunk.


    To deal with this disgusting monster, long-range weapons are more reassuring. The demon hunter is satisfied with his way. Behind him, there is a raging flame, and the body of the zombie Tyrannosaurus gradually turns to coke in the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "According to big data, since the game was launched, the world''s competition has dropped by 46 percent." In the special conference room of the League of nations, 14 senior officials representing different countries are meeting.


    It is from New China, the deputy director of the relevant departments.


    "Social satisfaction increased by 20 percent, and the level of unrest in non core territories decreased by 30 to 90 percent respectively." Although the deputy director said the extremely gratifying data, but the tone is still a bit pessimistic.


    "You also forgot to add that the chaotic active index is infinitely close to zero, and even those underground forces which have been restless have been quite quiet recently." A senior official from the U.S. shield organization added.


    "The world now makes me feel like a powder keg, which could explode at any time." The Deputy Minister of Torchwood, the EU''s secret organization, leaned back in his chair and stretched his hands back: "I sometimes feel that what we''re doing is useless."


    "The calm before the storm, but there is no denying that the original intention of the game has been achieved, although the process is not quite the same as we think." "The death of a large number of ordinary players in the game has slowed down the erosion of chaos on reality. We are drinking poison to quench thirst," said KGB special department chief from Siberia wilderness


    "The war between the residents and chaos in the game has affected the safety of our players to a certain extent. Last month, a chaotic erosion event broke out in a Tiewei principality in the old continent." EU Torchwood''s deputy minister spread out his hands: "nearly 5000 players died accidentally, but the reason is that a group of nobles are abusing (and! He wanted to play something more exciting at the Jiaotong University meeting, which attracted the attention of sex abuse. "


    "It would never have happened if you had not secretly supported each other in the war between Tiewei and us." The head of KGB''s special department smashed the table: "with big brother''s eyes, they will never degenerate to such a degree!"


    "Come on, you just like the magic crystal ore, EU will not sit back and watch you nibble..." the words of the Deputy Minister of the torch wood organization were interrupted by the deputy directors of the relevant departments.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let the politics of the game affect our meetings, OK?" The vice president pressed his temple and felt that he might have presided over a fake special meeting of the League of nations.


    "I don''t know what the significance of this kind of meeting is. We don''t know the operation principle of the game, why chaos mingles with us and interacts with us, and we don''t know why -" the game itself is another conspiracy of chaos, "said the senior leader of the US imperial shield organization in a gloomy tone


    "I promise that the game has nothing to do with chaos, and it''s good for us to attract chaos into it. At least it can give us a buffer of 10 to 15 years." The deputy director of the relevant department said calmly: "take it easy. When it is appropriate, we will disclose some information about the origin of the game."


    "Oh, only you know the secret." The high-level of the shield Organization issued a sneer: "it is that set of secret level game again."


    "This time we are not here to quarrel. We have some new discoveries in the game, hoping to bring you new hope." The deputy director of the relevant department distributed the paper materials in his hands to the personnel present: "after you have read this information, please destroy it directly. What you see is the only attachment. There is no electronic file for this matter, and the original only exists here."


    The deputy director of the relevant department nodded his head and looked at the people around him with a smile, indicating that they could start to read the documents.


    Silence, the field of breathing sound gradually heavy up.


    The first person who couldn''t help it was the head of the KGB special department of the Maoist Federation: "has the effect of purifying chaos been confirmed?"


    "How many experiments have you done? How many successful cases are there? " A spokesman for EU Torchwood couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the effect on players? Is it possible to replicate in reality? "


    "Are you sure this thing is real?" "This will be the hope of the whole world," asked the top echelon of the U.S. empire shield in shock! Is it possible to understand that there may be more than one such object in that game


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. The research on the" mechanical heart "is only in the primary stage, and it is still at the level of observation and exploration. This is just to give you a boost to fight against chaos again." The deputy director of the relevant department was very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd: "once there is a new breakthrough in this item, we will share it with you immediately."


    "What do you mean?" The person in charge of the U.S. empire shield organization immediately stood up from his chair and threw out all the chairs with great strength: "even at this time, do you still have to eat alone in New China? Only by concentrating our strength can we better help mankind tide over difficulties together


    "Yes, that''s the light of hope in this world. It belongs to all mankind. You can''t occupy it alone. We must be on the same running line." A spokesman for EU Torchwood is on the side of Medvedev this time."Fool, only interests are eternal in this world." KGB special department chief sneered at the two clowns, turned his head, smiling at the deputy director of the relevant department: "what price do we need to pay to play with you?"


    "I''m afraid I have to turn down your offer for the time being, gentlemen." The deputy director of the relevant department pushed his glasses: "in view of the fact that you are still under the rule of the indigenous people''s regime within your respective spheres of influence, I think this article can still get the most efficient analysis from our Xinhua Xia."


    "In the next two to three years, we will complete the internal reunification!" The head of KGB special department did not hesitate to give out a valuable intelligence in exchange for the friendship of new China: "please make sure to leave us a place!"


    However, the person in charge of EU smiles bitterly and shakes his head helplessly. The old continent is the reserved place of the church, which has a great influence. The traditional forces of various countries can also compete with the church, leaving too little space for players.


    Moreover, with EU''s control over players, it''s hard to say which side those players who are used to playing freely will stand on.


    Just recently, Joan of arc, the legendary female knight who has recently risen in France, has attracted a large number of players to follow, and has created a brand-new Knight leader with the life of the players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    And the person in charge of the U.S. empire is even worse. At this time, it can be said that the face is like ice.


    Ghost knows when they can recover the territory. The monstrous wizard kings are invisible. Until now, the players of the American emperor are still wandering in the northern wilderness, being chased like rabbits by the mages.


    "The African Union supports the resolution of new China, and we are willing to wait for the result." "Our problem is serious. The aboriginal forces have already collapsed, but those skeleton scaffolds occupy the vast majority of resources," the dark Panther said


    The U.S. imperial shield organization and the Vice Minister of EU torch wood rolled their eyes. At the beginning, they did not know why new China put great efforts into resources and money to support the alliance of Africa and Africa, and just helped a third world country to the position of the five hooligans.


    Now they finally understand that every time new China puts forward a controversial proposal, no matter what others say, the representative of Africa will make a statement at the first time.


    "New China is right, new China is good. We Africans support the decision of new China!" This is the main significance of the black Shu Li in the League of nations.


    "We can send researchers to your research work!" The top echelons of the U.S. imperial shield organization are worthy of being a member of Jiang. They have rich experience in this kind of war in which there is no smoke of gunpowder: "we are responsible for transporting personnel to the past, and we are willing to entrust the safety of all personnel to you as long as our people can participate in the research!"


    This time, the EU, the Maoist Federation and the African Union did not speak. Instead, they looked at the deputy directors of relevant departments, which was their bottom line.


    "New China welcomes the arrival of elites from all over the world, but they will go through our screening first after their arrival, so as to prevent those who we don''t want to see in these players from leaking the news." The deputy directors of the relevant departments were smiling and officialdom.


    No one can say how long this kind of screening and inspection will take. A year or two is not too much.


    "You are playing rogue!" The high-level of shield organization saw through the plot of new China at a glance: "we must be given an accurate timetable!"


    "No, we''d rather delay than see a second ambrera company appear." The vice-president cocked his legs, and the old God replied.


    This time, the representatives of the United States and the emperor were silent until the end of the meeting.


    The special meeting of the League of nations broke up in such a bad way, but all countries have seen a glimmer of hope and have some confidence in the face of chaos.


    "Why reveal to them the existence of the mechanical heart?" The Secretary of the deputy director of the relevant department asked in a puzzled way: "we are not able to bring it back from the far south mainland for the time being. Doing so may cause unnecessary risks."


    Although he was only a secretary, considering the particularity of the departments concerned, the number of the whole department was very small. This secretary was trained as the next deputy director.


    "In the face of chaos, we have always been in a weak position. The existence of our special departments is like the damage controller of a doomed ship, constantly carrying out meaningless repair work." "No one else knows more about the extent of the damage than we damage controllers," said the deputy chief


    "If at this time, there is a lifeboat, only a few lifeboats can be installed. Do you think the damage control team members will rush to the rescue and arrange their families on board first?" "Even if this lifeboat is provided by chaos, or it is a ship with air leakage, it can only live for a while longer than the people on the ship. Eventually, the ship will be drowned. Finally, some people will choose to get on the boat and abandon the ship."


    "Deputy chief, did you get any information?" The Secretary of the deputy general felt his back was wet with cold sweat: "did any of them have already?"


    "It''s just a guess. You don''t have to worry too much. What should come will come. We just have to try our best to live up to our heart." The deputy director shook the only remaining information in his hand: "and, you see, we are not hopeless. Even if they guess something, I believe Xiao Yang will protect it."


    "A hope placed in front of us can temporarily let us put down our little Jiu Jiu in our hearts, and make concerted efforts to repair the ship with all our heart." Deputy director''s eyes blurred, it seems that he has seen the future.


    On the other side of the room, the top echelons of the U.S. imperial shield group and the Deputy Minister of EU Torchwood walk together.


    "There is something wrong with the old dog in the relevant departments today. He refused us too simply, not in his old style." The senior leader of the shield lit a cigarette and inhaled: "he has a problem!"


    "Are you saying that the intelligence of mechanical mind is wrong? That thing doesn''t exist? " EU Torchwood''s deputy minister opened a little distance. He didn''t like the smell of cigarettes: "but the information is very detailed, and they don''t have to confuse us."


    "I mean, probably they don''t want us to join the research team." The eyes of the top echelons of the US empire shield organization are full of wisdom: "maybe, they can''t let us join in. The [mechanical heart] is not in the loess area!""Far south colony!"


    "The sixth colonial fleet!"


    Two people said a name with one voice, looked at each other with a smile, turned to leave, and went to their respective means of transportation.


    In Yuannan, the "mechanical heart" has become a new hope in the hearts of various countries for chaotic organizations, and all kinds of potential personnel are ready to move.


    "Poof!"


    A cone headed arrow pierced the air and nailed an arm long lizard to a tree trunk.


    If you look closely, you will find that the lizard''s pupil is cloudy, although the head has been pierced by arrows, but the limbs and tail are still twisting.


    Xu Yichen came forward and pulled out the arrow. He put the lizard''s "corpse" close to his nose and sniffed it carefully. He determined that the little creature had been infected by an unknown virus.


    This is the third day that Xu Yichen set out alone. This is the first animal that has been infected since the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    If it wasn''t for the demon hunter''s innate sensitivity to chaos, he would have missed this lizard.


    He added some blood with the alcohol he carried with him. Xu Yichen grabbed the lizard who was still struggling and tried to bite his finger with his teeth and lit the fire. He watched the lizard scorched in the fire before releasing his hand and letting it fall to the ground.


    "If you''re dead, you should lie still, or you''ll be cremated." Xu Yichen looked up at the dark forest in front of him, and felt that the journey after that would not be so easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Xu Yichen didn''t know the exact location of fengxibao. He could only make sure he was in the right direction. The footprints left by T.Rex guided him all the time.


    He has been walking alone in the forest for three days since starting from the Tyrannosaurus Rex cave, but he still hasn''t completely walked out of the hunting range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The empty forest makes the demon hunter feel free from the invisible shackles. The pressure brought by chaos and various games in reality has been dissipated unconsciously.


    Every day when she wakes up at the temporary rest point, Xu Yichen will act according to her own reservation plan to get food and look for traces left by nearby creatures.


    Even painstakingly identify the traces left by each animal, through these traces to determine whether the surrounding organisms are still in a healthy state or have been infected by the plague.


    The first few days were very smooth. He checked every water source he passed. It had just rained. The water quality was not very clear, but there was no pollution.


    Although the number of surrounding animals is not large, but no pathological changes were found.


    This is much better than what Xu predicted.


    Originally, he thought that there were corpses all over the place in this direction, and there were dead bodies everywhere.


    It seems that the human immortal may have been hit by mistake and walked into the forest alone and was swallowed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex as a snack.


    After cleaning up the plague infested lizard, the demon hunter carved a mark on the tree trunk and planned to search around to see if there were more infected creatures.


    His experience in reality told him that the earlier we started killing the zombie virus or plague, the better the effect would be.


    However, if the plague really broke out from fengxibao and spread all the way here, then no preventive measures would be useful.


    The plague has infected enough living beings to face the blow at any level.


    However, it has become Xu Yichen''s occupational disease. When he thinks that there may be a nest of infected organisms around him, if he doesn''t clean it up, it feels like an OCD patient sees an untidy cup.


    Xu Yichen wasted a whole day around the tree where the lizard''s corpse was found. Finally, he found a polluted pool more than a kilometer east of the tree.


    This pool obviously existed before the heavy rain. There are many animal tracks distributed around the pool. On the way of demon hunters, many bones left by being eaten can be seen.


    There are many insect bodies floating on the muddy water in the pool.


    A man in armor fell by the pool with only two legs exposed and most of his body submerged in the water.


    Around the pool, even the incessant chirp of insects in the forest disappeared, and it was extremely quiet.


    Xu Yichen stabbed the lower leg of the corpse with the elegant lacerate, and a stench came out along with the wound, making the originally bad smell even worse.


    The feeling of the sword into the body is not like the feeling of piercing human muscles, but more like cutting some rotten fruit, with no sense of exertion.


    Xu Yichen tried to drag the body out of the pool with a slight force. As a result, the sharp blade directly cut the leg muscles of the corpse.


    The demon hunter had to step forward and grab the belt on his opponent''s armor and drag the body back a few meters away from the pool.


    He was afraid that there would be some big animal in the pool and suddenly attack him.


    Fighting wild animals in dead water soaked in corpses is a job that even demon hunters are reluctant to face.


    The body is very complete, but the head in the water do not know how many days, the whole face has been swollen, can not see the true face.


    In the process of dragging before, it was stained with a lot of soil. At this time, it seems to test the San value.


    The lace of the armor looks a little similar to that in the stomach of T. rex, but it''s simplified a lot. It''s certain that the body and the undead were from the same faction.


    Without a helmet, it is likely that he was abandoned when he crossed the forest before, or left in a hurry and lost his helmet.


    The owner of the body seems to have wanted to drink in the pool before he died, and then he lost his life.


    No fatal injuries were found all over the body. Two serious cuts on the wrist directly cut the tendon of the foot. From the point of view of the knife edge, it seems that the two stab wounds were cut by the owner himself with a knife.


    There are a lot of scratches on his neck and bare palms. It seems that this man has been in the forest for a long time.


    "Don''t want to be a puppet of plague after death to hurt others, so I cut my hamstring and limit my ability to move?" Xu Yichen took a look at the swollen face, which was the body of a brave man.


    "But why didn''t you become immortal?" The demon hunter still remembers the undead that was swallowed by T. rex, even if only a small part of his body remained alive.And the corpse in front of me is just like - a real corpse.


    "Sorry, brave man!" Xu Yichen took out a dagger and cut through the binding band of the body''s armor. Without hesitation, he shook off the armor and planed the body along the central axis.


    Inside the corpse, all kinds of organs and intestines have become black and carbonized, and the whole stomach has disappeared. A small metal residue is pulled out by the demon hunter in the rotten liquid of the abdominal cavity.


    The metal residue in the fingers gently rolling, into powder, fell on the ground in the water, suddenly like a pot general, out of a lot of bubbles.


    Xu Yichen put his finger into the water, and immediately felt that the water reacted with the residual powder on the finger, and the temperature rose sharply.


    The demon hunter seems to see a desperate warrior, in the last moment of his life, desperate to eat a special potion in the forest.


    The potion was not developed to save his life, but to destroy his body completely, so as to prevent his body from rising again as the enemy of mankind.


    The potion required a lot of water to ensure its effect, and when he found the pool, the soldier made the final decision.


    However, the effect of the potion may not be so stable. To be more secure, he used his own dagger to cut the tendons of his feet to ensure that he would not stand up again.


    The demon hunter opened the soldier''s mouth. There were burning marks on his mouth and tongue.


    No matter who invents this way of self-determination, it tests the courage of users and their tolerance to pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Xu Yichen found the dagger that soldiers used to kill themselves in the mud beside the pool. The dagger was thrust into the mud by the soldiers'' clenched fists, which was nearly 20 cm deep.


    Obviously, during this time, the medicine has begun to work.


    The demon hunter began to search for the remains of soldiers around the pool. He did not believe that the man who dared to fight the plague with such cruel methods would not leave some useful information to the later generations.


    It turns out that the demon hunter''s guess is correct.


    A strong cowhide knapsack was hung on a branch not far from the body, and a one handed sword full of notches was nailed to the side of the backpack.


    Xu Yichen took the weapon and backpack back to the soldier''s body, sat on the ground and opened the backpack.


    "Let me see what useful news you''ve left me, man. If you''re alive, we''ll come somewhere." Xu Yichen washed the mud on her hands by the water beside her.


    In the backpack, there is a water bag that has been drained. The edge of the bag has been worn and translucent, and it is in the state of semi scrapping.


    Some of the meat jerky that looks very suspicious is black and hard. Even in Xu Yichen''s eyes, it is out of the scope of food.


    The tooth marks above confirm his conjecture. The soldiers have tried, but failed.


    A simple, bloodstained map, as always, is poorly made. It simply outlines the Fengxi castle and the surrounding terrain. A small coastal town man presses a blood red handprint, which is the ultimate destination of the soldiers.


    Xu Yichen picked up the map and studied it carefully for a while, and then compared it with his own map. He found that this town was the nameless town Yang Yuefan had not been able to find before.


    On this map, the town is marked as far south sailor''s house.


    He carefully folded the map and stuffed it back into his waist storage space with his own map, which could save him at least five days of travel.


    Under the map, there is a dirty diary. The outer protective skin is worn seriously. Obviously, the owner of the diary often treats it roughly.


    This is somewhat unexpected for the demon hunters. In the far south, it is difficult to say whether there are more professionals or more people who can read and write.


    In addition to the caster and the clergyman, there are fewer people with both abilities.


    Suppressing his curiosity, the hunter put the diary aside and continued to search for the soldier''s backpack.


    At the bottom of the backpack is a metal tube wrapped in layers.


    Xu Yichen unscrewed the metal container and found that there was a finger soaked in the light blue liquid. It seemed that he was aware of the breath of a living person. The finger was like a caterpillar, arching one after another, trying to climb out of the test tube.


    "Plague samples?" The hunter re tightened the metal tube and put it into his waist storage device: "who are you going to take it to?"


    Xu Yichen checked the cowhide knapsack again. After making sure that he didn''t miss anything, he sorted out the soldier''s corpse: "surely you don''t want your body to become a new source of infection. May your God only protect your soul. I witness that you are a brave man!"


    A whole bottle of good rum was drenched by demon hunters. This is the best wine that Antony can buy. Because of the existence of Vitoria, the members of the retribution group have a deep understanding of the wine culture of the city, and they can always buy good wine that others can''t buy.


    The best wine is to be matched by warriors.


    Later, Xu Yichen sprinkled another kind of distilled liquor with higher degree and ignited the body.


    In front of the fire, he cut his palm with his sword and sprinkled his blood into the flame. The red flame suddenly turned into a silver white flame.


    The corpse in the fire gradually blurred, and the demon hunter threw the dagger, the soldier''s sword and the cowhide knapsack into the fire, and turned away from here.


    "February 21st, today is my lucky day. I finally passed the Viscount''s test and became a member of the brotherhood." On the way, Xu Yichen opened the soldier''s diary and found that most of the contents were irrelevant contents composed of a few sentences or even a sentence.


    It''s not so much a diary as a memo.


    "On March 27, I never thought there would be such a large underground space under Viscount Amos''s castle. I hope I can integrate into the brotherhood quickly so that my father doesn''t have to worry that I can''t inherit his knighthood."


    The demon hunter frowned. Although he had dug a secret chamber under the castle himself, he still maintained his innate hostility to the underground organization.


    Since ancient times, the Brotherhood has not been well organized.


    He skimmed over a dozen pages of trivial daily life, most of which are about the satisfaction and pride of the original owner after joining the fraternity.


    The brotherhood seems to be a semi public organization in fengxibao. The leader is not the owner of fengxibao, but is selected from the aristocrats under the age of 40.Most of its members are elites among the young aristocrats, and some excellent civilians will be admitted.


    Joining the brotherhood, in fengxibao City, is equivalent to entering a real high-level circle. Members will take care of each other and make use of each other.


    "August 21st, today is the half yearly new member assessment day of the brotherhood. Unconsciously, I have been a member of the brotherhood for half a year. I have to face the challenge from the new members. Kampas will protect me and let me live up to my father''s reputation of bravery."


    "On August 22nd, the new member is a monster! I didn''t even have the courage to fight back in front of him. When did this sailis appear? I''ve never heard of this man in windsburg before. Fortunately, he beat half the members of the brotherhood alone, and no one will think I''m a coward. "


    Xu Yichen looked at the records in the diary, and showed a smile. If he had guessed correctly, the Celestine in the diary was probably a player.


    In fengxibao, there is a new Chinese player who is his natural friend.


    "On September 1st, the sailis asked me about the history of the brotherhood. He seemed interested in the members of the brotherhood when it was founded. I told him everything I knew. Hell, he looked at me like a dead man, and I was about to turn around and run


    "On September 18th, the miners in the mining area said that some people were suffering from the plague, and they also said that there were dead people wandering in the mine and attacking the living people. Did these people drink their brains out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Because the origin of the map is fengxibao, the accuracy of fengxibao and its surrounding environment on this map is much higher than that on Xu Yichen''s hand.


    From the map, fengxibao is more than 100 kilometers away from the coastline, and the whole city is located on a hill.


    In the diary of the unknown soldier, Xu Yichen learned that the core of fengxibao was built around a mine with huge output.


    This mine not only provides fengxibao with a large amount of high-quality iron ore, but also has a wealth of semi-life ores. All kinds of valuable precious minerals make the nobles continuously invest their funds into the mine again.


    And miners are the main residents and consumer groups in this city.


    Different from Antony harbor, there were slaves in fengxibao. A large number of slaves were sent to the nobles'' mines by pirates or other channels.


    The map shows that a river called the SAM river passes by fengxibao, providing enough water transport capacity for the whole city.


    This is simply a natural mining city with superior resources and transportation channels. Even in modern times, it will still become a high-quality land for major enterprises to compete with.


    But if you change to the place where the biochemical crisis broke out, the face of the demon hunter will become a little ugly.


    The best choice for all kinds of immortals is the deep and bottomless pit, the all-round mine channel, and the underground working area where you can''t see your fingers.


    The ubiquitous sneak attacks and the pressure to go deep into the underground environment may bury all the problem-solving professionals in all districts.


    The seim River, I''m afraid, will become a highway for the spread of the plague.


    Xu Yichen''s fingers paddled all the way along the flow direction of the SAM River, and found that the river directly leads to the sea mouth. There is no sign there. It seems that this brave soldier never considered the fast-moving traffic mode along the SAM river.


    In the good direction, it may be that someone in fengxibao blocked the river in advance, while in the bad direction, the road may represent a dead end for the survivors of fengxibao.


    Xu Yichen spent all the way sleeping in the open air. He only read the soldier''s diary when he was resting and eating. He wanted to get to fengxibao as soon as possible.


    I hope that after he stops the rotten trees planted by Nago, the far south will not fall into this biochemical crisis.


    Moreover, he was really fed up with the life of dealing with the undead. Xu Yichen did not want his game career to turn from the direction of magic to the road of survival.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of professionals in the world, and many races are born professionals. The biochemical crisis may not affect the entire ecological environment.


    "On September 24th, the sailis came to my house secretly in the evening. He told me that the high-level of the brotherhood probably took refuge in the evil gods and wanted to sacrifice the whole city to the evil gods in exchange for eternal life. How ridiculous! The ancestor of viscount Amos has been a legendary professional. His blood is full of demigod blood, which is a slander to the Viscount


    Xu Yichen frowned. His compatriots seemed to have discovered the shadow of the crisis before the outbreak of the plague. It is likely that they had received the relevant task.


    Still, he failed.


    The demon hunter recalled that when he first came into contact with chaos, he also involved the high-level of the city, the descendants of count Anthony, but the plan was destroyed by him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become the back garden of Naro, just like fengxibao.


    Compared with other evil spirits, Nagu''s big plans and actions in Yuannan seem to be too much?


    Is there a division between evil gods?


    You happen to be in the place where Nago is in charge?


    Xu Yichen quickly turned the diary in her hand.


    "On the 25th of September, for some unknown reason, I did not disclose to Viscount Amos the sayings of the SELIS. In the street, a large number of miners gathered on the steel Avenue, as if demonstrating. Nearly 30 miners have disappeared in the mine this month, and the number of slaves who are not cared about may be more


    "On September 28th, it''s my turn to be on duty today. I saw on the street that the sailis executed a few gangsters. I''ve seen them blackmail the lonely miners in the alleys before, but this crime is not fatal. I want to stop him, but his action is too fast. This is the first time I see a person beheaded. I admit that at that moment, I was a little afraid of the sailis in front of me


    "On October 7th, today is the 45th Anniversary of the completion of fengxibao. During the celebration ceremony, the count of Modric announced that he would lead the furnace roaring guard into the mine in a month''s time, find the monster that attacked the miners and kill it. The miners have been eating and drinking all night to celebrate the Earl''s wisdom. It seems that they are really scared by the monster


    "On the eighth of October, the count of Modric suddenly decided to replace the commander of the steelwalker infantry with an unknown sailis. It surprised me. In less than two months, he joined the fraternity and became my boss. I was a little jealous of himXu Yichen noticed that the last sentence had been crossed out and wrote down a new sentence: "jealousy is one of the original sins of depravity. Be careful, Jared Harris!"


    It was the first time he had seen the soldier''s name in his diary, the brave Jared Harris.


    The demon hunters also noticed that their naked compatriots were almost as fast as, or even slightly more than, their own armed forces, the steelwalker infantry regiment.


    Xu Yichen recalled the metal armor on Jared''s body. Although it was a mass production product, the armor seemed to be of high quality.


    This kind of city developed by mining industry is different from that of pure commercial city like Antony harbor. It not only has inexhaustible steel resources, but also often has more vigorous folk customs.


    At the very least, the armed forces under the count of Modric were enough to protect his city in the dark forest and to suppress the miners and slaves in the city.


    "On October 22nd, at yesterday''s fraternity party, viscount Amos was a little sour when he talked to the seles. Even I could hear the jealousy and anger in his tone. It seemed that Viscount Amos had a little hot eyes on the command of the steelwalker infantry. But only I know that the sailis is is a qualified commander. In the past half month, I have seen more dead people than I have ever seen alive. However, the night in fengxibao has never been so safe. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The demon hunter found that the diary of this page was not over. It seemed that Jared Harris had been greatly shocked.


    "I don''t know if the mysterious celestine will wake up in the night by the cry of the dead, but I will, as soon as I close my eyes, I will see those eyes that are still in their eyes. Conscience tells me that those people deserve to die, but I still can''t look at them directly. "


    "There is no pity, no repentance, no sentencing, and there is only one way to choose for all the evil elements found in the commander''s hand, which is death. The sailis hasn''t told us his name or removed his helmet, but no one dares to disobey his orders. I always feel that his eyes are looking at my throat through the cracks in his helmet, as if thinking about where to kill me more easily


    "He is like a piranha who has broken into a fish tank, squandering his power recklessly, ignoring those who stand behind the dark side. Even I can easily see that the adults have no patience with him


    Through his diary, Xu Yichen seemed to see the bloodthirsty nature of his compatriots hidden under the iron surface. From the perspective of form and style, he felt that this man was probably a gendarmerie.


    Among the 200 volunteers in the colonial fleet, half of them are from the military background. It is possible for the technical arms, Marine Corps, orbital commandos, gendarmes or political commissars.


    "On the 25th of October, the Lord Cyrus was very late. It was the first time that I did not see his examining eyes at the gate of the barracks. When something happened, I immediately felt that something was wrong. I knew that those adults must have been unable to hold on to him. They finally started to fight him


    "I don''t know if I was emboldened by ambition and leopard gall, or I was blinded by lard. I actually gathered my steelmakers and went directly to the house of the celestines. The other captains looked at me with cold or hostile eyes. Edward tried to dissuade me, but in the end he did not act in the eyes of others."


    "They knew, or guessed, that something had happened. It was a standing in line, and I understood in a flash. But I didn''t regret it. Although the sailis was a bit bloodthirsty, I thought he was the right choice to make. All this time, I''ve been thinking about what he said to me about the brotherhood last time. What if what he said is true? "


    "When I got to the salisian Hotel, panicked civilians were fleeing the block. I thought I was there in time, but I was wrong. He solved all the assassins by himself, and the blood from the hotel flowed quietly along the drain in the street, and when I got to the door of the hotel, it almost passed my shoes


    "A total of 39 bodies, maybe 40, were taken out of it, because some of them were so badly broken that no one wanted to tell whether the pile was one or two. I still remember the first thing the celestines said when they came out of the hotel was to patrol hammer street today. If it hadn''t been for the bodies still in the back, I would have thought nothing had happened today


    "On November 1st, I heard that the brotherhood held a temporary meeting yesterday, but I didn''t receive any notice. The brothers in the brotherhood began to reject me after the last incident. I know that the celestines have not been informed. They have something to hide from us. Once again, I think of what he told me about evil gods and sacrifices. "


    "The sailis can always find the rats hidden in the gutter. Even the gangs hidden in the miners'' living area can''t escape his pursuit. He seems to be looking for something. He is becoming more and more impatient, and correspondingly, his methods of killing people are becoming more and more brutal."


    "We found several gnawed corpses in the basement of the gang. From the tattoos, I recognized that they belonged to prostitutes and girls on Steel Street. Don''t ask me why I know them. I''m an adult, and I don''t have a girl I like. What I''ve done recently is getting further and further away from marriage."


    "The Celestine seemed very happy. The remains seemed to him to be a treasure, for no one wanted to do it, so I had to go with the SELIS to Lord Modric''s house with nearly three pieces on my back. As of today, there are only less than ten people left in my team. The others have applied for transfer or leave directly


    "I must have been possessed to believe the seleis. The whole steelwalker regiment was half paralyzed, and all the captains except me were not willing to follow the orders of the seleis. If we hadn''t cleaned up the underground forces in the city before, I''m afraid the security of fengxibao has been reduced to below the warning line. I hope Lord Modric will believe his crazy words, otherwise I will be doomed. "


    "On the fourth of November, I don''t know what the SELIS and Lord Modric talked about in it, but they were able to talk in the chamber for more than two hours, which was a relief to me. At least, it seemed that the Lord and the seles had a good relationship. So even though I feel the sadness of the seles, I am still very relaxed


    "On November 7, Lord Modric set out with his own guard, the furnace roaring convoy, and entered the dark mine cave amid the cheers of the whole city. I don''t know if it is an illusion. I think the mine cave looks like the mouth of a wild animal. I must have been influenced by the celestines, who watched Lord Modric and his convoy as if he were watching a dead man. You know, the furnace roaring guard group is all made up of professionals, which is the pride of fengxibao"On November 8, there was no news from Lord Modric. One morning I saw the sailis counting weapons and food in the barracks. He told me that if it was OK recently, it would be better to stay in the barracks, just in case. I asked him if something was going to happen, and he said that the brotherhood''s plot was going to succeed, and he failed to stop them. "


    "On November 9, there was still no news from Lord Modric. He and the furnace roaring guard disappeared. No one came to report, and all the people who went in to look for them never came out again. This made me feel a little flustered. I was afraid that what the sailis said was true. I should go to Viscount Amos''s manor and see what they have in the end. I''m going crazy with my own fantasy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Xu Yichen adjusted his direction according to the map carried by Jared Harris. For two consecutive days, he did not find any valuable clues.


    On the road, demon hunters will occasionally find some infected animals, but most of them are small animals, which is a good phenomenon.


    He saw with his own eyes a pestilence infected animal with a leg torn off like a tree, swaggering and crawling on the ground, with its wounds covered with maggots.


    Xu Yichen hid traces and breath and secretly followed the dead animals for four hours. During this period, eight carnivores of different species fled with their tails in their hands after they found the tree Lai.


    There are also three fierce looking Warcraft, which show strong hostility, but eventually suppress their own brutality, away from the tree Lai''s activity area.


    The biosphere in the black forest is consciously resisting the undead plague.


    "Hum!"


    An iron arrow pierced the tree Lai''s head, ending its brief second life.


    Xu Yichen removed his camouflage and went to the side of Shulai''s corpse. These small undead creatures are far less powerful than humanoid creatures. After penetrating the brain, they can declare that they have entered the eternal sleep.


    Demon hunters are used to seeing too many scenes of death and flesh and blood, whether in reality or in the game, this half rotten corpse can no longer affect his senses.


    On the road, he had already dissected the bodies of many plague infected people, so this time, instead of using a dagger to open Shulai''s body, he carefully examined his wounds.


    The leg that was torn off, from the point of view of trauma, is the result of human bite.


    It was Jared Harris'' companion.


    With a little knowledge of the undead plague, plus the experience of the biochemical crisis, and a little imagination, Xu Yichen can summarize the experience of Jared Harris.


    They were expected to escape from the dead city of fengxibao. Some of the survivors'' team covered up the fact that they had been infected. In their panic, they put their hope on the impossible miracle.


    They firmly believe that they are the lucky ones who can fight against the plague and become the people favored by the goddess of fortune.


    The survivors hope to escape to other cities and tell others about the horrors that have taken place in their homes and warn them of the tragedy.


    To increase their persuasion, they also risked carrying samples of infected people.


    "On November 10th Viscount Amos''s mansion was sealed off by the brotherhood guards, and I have just learned from them that I have been removed from the fraternity and will no longer be eligible to attend fraternity meetings. Ridiculous, the whole city is in panic, but the brotherhood is still immersed in its own honor and tradition of the small game


    "The count of Modric still has no news. In every street, in every pub, in every blacksmith''s shop, there are rumors about the horrible cannibals in the mines. The common people are terrified. The nobles are ready to move. The Earl''s descendants are studying in the old world. I can almost see the rule of windmill slowly collapsing."


    "I remember the sires'' warning again. When I went to the barracks of steelwalker, I was shocked. A large number of idle miners, with their families, formed a long line at the gate of the barracks. Several steelwalker infantry I didn''t know were checking their bodies at the door. No matter men or women needed to be checked before they could enter the barracks. Even I am no exception. "


    "The huge barracks are almost filled with miners and civilians. The syris had a great reputation among the civilian class when they attacked the underground forces before, but I didn''t expect that he had the ability to make these people give up their lives and gather here."


    "I saw a lot of weapons and armor belonging to the steelwalker infantry being handed down to the miners, and I must admit that these men, who have been working underground all year round, have the physique and discipline of the regular steelwalker infantry. What worries me even more is that several corpses in noble clothes are hung upside down on the shelf in the middle of the barracks. I dare not recognize the faces of those people. I am afraid that there will be adults I know there. I don''t know if I should talk to the celestines or turn around and go home. I feel like I''m in a whirlpool


    Xu Yichen almost applauded his compatriots. He directly controlled the armed forces of the Aboriginal people and mobilized the masses to isolate the aristocrats. Under the threat of the biochemical crisis, he might have succeeded.


    This man''s task should be the same as his original task, is to stop the outbreak of Naro''s plot, but he failed.


    But now it seems that it is likely that he consciously indulged in the failure of the task and brought himself the greatest benefit by the external crisis.


    Xu Yichen was astonished by this method. He put himself in his place and thought about whether the same method would work in the turmoil of Antony Dagang city.


    Finally, he shook his head. The geographical location of fengxibao and the type of Naro plague determined that this was an unrepeatable success.


    Isolated in the inland cities, the middle class citizens with discipline and combat effectiveness are not the plague of the undead who are directly killed. These coincidences together make the rise of that player.Sure enough, everyone has his own adventure in this game.


    The demon hunter can''t wait to look back at Jared Harris''s diary, and he wants to know what happened to the biochemical crisis at windsburg.


    It was also the greatest pastime of his journey.


    "On November 11, today is the day for the Brotherhood to organize another gathering. Edward told me that Viscount Amos was a little strange, he was worried, and even had the idea of quitting the brotherhood. I advised him to go to the party to see what the Viscount Amos had in the end, and he would not be late to quit. I swear, if I knew this proposal would make him look like that, I would definitely die for him


    On this page, there are several blood fingerprints, and the handwriting is a little hasty. It seems that Jared Harris was very flustered when he wrote down the words.


    "The dead are standing up! The first one to be found was the sentry sent by the celestines to let out the wind at the mouth of the mine. When the man came back, he was speechless, but soon everyone knew what he meant. I don''t want to recall anything that happened during the day, and if it wasn''t for the presence of Lord Cyrus, I would have been part of the army of the undead


    Xu Yichen noticed that from here on, more and more blood stains appeared on the diary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "On November 18th, half of the food in the barracks was eaten. My Lord said that we had to go out and get more food, either to choose the castle of the count of Modric or to occupy the trade zone, where there was enough food to feed everyone. No one wants to stand up and be brave, but no one dares to disobey the will of the SELIS. "


    "On November 21st, we actually got through to the trade zone! Although a lot of people died, it was worth it. In the process, we found more survivors. The SELIS are right. When the crisis comes, only the brave can live to the end


    "On November 25, today, it was suggested that we should open the way to the gate of the city so that we could get out of this damned hell. The sailis led us up to the tallest tower in the barracks, where he had previously forbidden us. I saw the great gate there, and I can''t describe what I saw, but I''m sure that scene will always remain in my nightmare. No one will mention the big gate any more. We are trapped in the windy castle. "


    "On November 26, I finally understood what the celestines had said about the brotherhood, that is, they have changed the gate of the city, that is, they want to trap all the residents of the city in the city and die in a wail! I ran to ask the sailis why he didn''t stop the brotherhood in advance. He only said, "he tried."


    "On November 30, five people were missing. No one wanted to look for them. Everyone was on the verge of collapse. Except for the SELIS. I think he was born for this scene. Every time he fought at the front and beat back the attacks of the undead, he taught us how to find the trace of the undead in the closed room, how to prevent the undead from sneaking attack in the dark, how to find food and water in the ruins, and how to build blockade lines with corpses. I think if someone in the windy castle will live to the end, it must be him. "


    The content of the diary is almost exhausted. Although there is still a large part of the blank, the owner of the diary seems to have lost the interest and mood of keeping a diary.


    Some scattered sentences look more like complaints when bored.


    "Today''s lunch is a pigeon. Great. I haven''t eaten fresh meat for a week. Sometimes I envy the undead. They can always find fresh meat."


    "I cut off Edward''s head. It should be him. I know the pattern of the armor. Maybe someone else took off his armor, but it doesn''t matter. People will die."


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on. Inside the wall, outside the wall, the undead and we look no different."


    "I''ve almost forgotten the smell of toast. Today, the celestines and the alchemists have given each of us a package of medicine, which can be used to kill ourselves after being bitten, so as to prevent ourselves from joining the undead. It is said that after taking the medicine, it takes a lot of water to work, and the process is very painful. Because of the pressure of the drug, eight people killed themselves that night


    "They found a cave leading out to the outside! The celestines said they would send a group of people out to warn others that there was a plague. I called in, and I hope the cave is not a dead end


    The last entry in the diary said: "darn alenzo, when he camped yesterday, he suddenly got mad and bit me. I don''t know how he escaped so many anti epidemic tests, but I know that my time is running out. I swear that I will never become immortal."


    The demon hunter put away his diary in silence. He didn''t know whether the infected man, known as arenzo, had deliberately wandered out of the city or whether someone was helping him disguise the symptoms of infection. But the story of Jared Harris came to an end.


    Xu Yichen found the camp that Jared Harris said the next day. There was a campfire that had already been extinguished, a burnt rabbit and messy footprints all over the place.


    A total of six people have been here. The demon hunter has determined the number of the team through various traces. Two people have been confirmed dead. There is one infected person. There is no sign of the remaining three people.


    Xu Yichen followed his own feelings and found an immortal nailed to a tree trunk three kilometers outside the camp.


    He was not sure if it was arenzo in the diary. The immortal''s head was stabbed to the trunk by a long sword, and its limbs were killed by four daggers.


    However, the immortal still keeps vigorous vitality. His turbid eyes turn left and right constantly. After discovering that the demon hunter is approaching, he is constantly hissing and roaring, and his limbs are constantly twisting. It seems that he is trying to break free from the shackles.


    Standing one meter away in front of the undead, Xu Yichen found that the other was wearing steel Walker''s standard armor, and his backpack had disappeared.


    A subdued undead, a demon hunter, believes that the vitality of this undead, which has been penetrated through his head, must be far more than that of the undead in Fengxi castle, and the survivors have to make such a move.


    If the undead in fengxibao are so tough, I''m afraid not many people can survive. From the diary, at least their compatriots can take the survivors to fight back against the undead.Xu Yichen watched the immortal''s right hand rubbing the blade of the dagger back and forth, expanding the wound on his hand. He tore the wound along the middle finger and ring finger, and then stretched out to himself.


    "You''re late, demon hunter. This game won''t be destroyed by you." The indistinct voice spewed out from the immortal''s mouth: "I prepared a surprise for you there, if you have the courage..."


    before finishing, the immortal''s finger fell to the ground less than two centimeters away from the demon hunter. The immortal seemed to decay in an instant from the inside to the outside, and disintegrated directly in front of Xu Yichen.


    The demon hunter sneered and ignited the rotten meat with his own blood mixed with alcohol. Needless to say, it was the irony of chaos.


    He has repeatedly destroyed the plan of the nagua believers, and the other party seems to be staring at him. This time, he has taken the initiative to challenge them.


    But in terms of biochemical crisis, he is really professional. In reality, one third of the tasks of the retribution team every year are left by the umbrella company.


    To deal with this kind of man-made disaster, we need not heroes, but experts.


    Xu Yichen is one of the experts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Hum!"


    The vibration of the arrow''s tearing air shakes the nearby leaves off the branches and slowly falls down.


    The crow, who had been hiding in the shade of the tree, was shot down by the demon hunter, and his small scarlet eyes were covered with unknown lumps.


    This is a crow that swallowed the corpse of an infected person. If Xu Yichen was not particularly sensitive to the smell of chaos, he would not have found this little thing.


    Stepping on the body of the crow with his foot, he pulled the arrow out of the body.


    Xu Yichen has given up the futility of burning the plague carrier. As he gets closer to fengxibao, more and more people are infected in the surrounding forest.


    Most of the infected are animals, and although carnivores are consciously avoiding infected corpses, they are still doomed with water pollution.


    And from time to time the emergence of human infection, is to make the devil hunter extra careful.


    In terms of clothing, these people are all travelling merchants. The weapons and armor of fengxibao have always been synonymous with good quality and low price. Both the powerful maritime merchants and the peddlers all want to get a piece of the cake.


    The former can transport these weapons to the old world and sell them in batches to various principalities, while the latter is more willing to take risks and take a small amount of weapons to the barbarian tribes in the far south of the continent.


    According to the map, he is less than three days away from fengxibao. Along the way, he met 29 human infected people and found no trace left by any survivors.


    This is very abnormal. Businessmen who dare to travel alone in the dark forest to do business are people who have a certain degree of confidence in their own skills. They should not be completely destroyed.


    With the advance of the demon hunter, a vague path gradually appeared in the forest, which proved that he had entered the radiation range of fengxibao city.


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had penetrated through an invisible film, and was immediately ready to fight.


    But the unexpected attack did not happen. Instead, the task prompt from the system jumped out at the first time when the demon hunter stepped on the path.


    "Windy castle in the shadow": you find Jared Harris'' diary on the road, and through that diary you can learn about the tragedy of windsburg. But it didn''t frighten you. Instead, it aroused your anger. You decided to go to fengxibao and once again strangle the plot of Naro in the cradle.


    Along the way, you have many opportunities to look back, but you still firmly believe that you can solve the problem by yourself. Now, your wish has been satisfied, either solve the fengxibao rebellion completely, or become a member of the army of the undead.


    Task difficulty: danger epic


    task reward: talent [regeneration] is upgraded to talent [advanced regeneration]


    there are several tips along with the task:


    "you have passed the wall of nature."


    "You are exposed to polluted air, and you are suffering from the plague of eternal cancer."


    "You have been infected by the plague" cancer of immortality "... You start to determine your constitution... It is detected that the player has a special entry - [blessing of Nagu], and you are immune to the influence of the plague" immortal cancer. "


    Xu Yichen only hesitated for a second, then turned around and found a pale green energy barrier behind him.


    The wall of nature?


    Xu Yichen felt that the "wall of nature" sounds like Druids'' instigation. He gently pressed the energy barrier and felt a trace of resistance. It seemed that he would penetrate the barrier with his own force.


    The demon hunters speculated that this "wall of nature" with unknown scope was probably written by the Druid organization "ring of grazing trees".


    Although he didn''t see any Druids along the way, considering that if this energy barrier is built around the whole fengxibao, we can understand that the Druids are lack of skills.


    This "wall of nature" blocks the air full of pestilence within the scope of fengxibao. Although it can not prevent the passage of living creatures, it also slows down the spread of the plague to the greatest extent.


    These Druids, who had never met before, were somewhat impressed by the devils. This time, compared with the dullness of the rotten trees, they were acting against heaven.


    Perhaps it was master gaster who returned to the tree ring and became a real leader?


    As a druid, master gaster''s actions are really unconventional.


    Just as Xu Yichen was studying the "wall of nature", a figure in a hurry rushed out of the deep forest, half man and half horse. He was panting for a long time.


    When he saw the human beings in the barrier, apparently a female half man, Marton''s face changed and seemed to be upset. However, he soon turned cold and pointed his spear at the demon hunter.


    "Human beings, you have stepped into death, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you out of this fence again!" The Centaur''s chest is wrapped in canvas, blocking the female''s features. There may be your own kind there. Although death is still inevitable, you don''t have to face it aloneXu Yichen took back his palm, spread out his hands, and indicated that he was not hostile. He took a few steps backward: "are you Druids?"


    The Centaur did not speak, but watched warily at the demon hunter. The wooden spear in his hand seemed ready to hand.


    "Are you trying to solve the plague of windsburg?" Xu Yichen stood in the same place, facing the Centaur calmly. He doubted whether the weapons of the other side could really hurt him: "I know a druid named gaster. He comes from a druid organization called the ring of herdsmen."


    When the Centaur heard gaster''s name, some changes made Xu Yichen sure that the other party must know Master gaster.


    "I didn''t mean it. I worked with master gaster to solve the rotten trees in the forest." The hunter said to the Centaur, "I am an apprentice of a demon hunter, Xu Yichen, a sailis."


    "No way! Master gaster told us the name, but he''s dead "Master gaster is in charge of the operation of the wall of nature. Your lies will not last long!" he said


    The Centaur kept examining the hunter''s appearance: "besides, even if you''re the man master gaster said, I can''t let you out. You''ve been infected. Before we come up with a solution to the plague, it''s better for you, for me, or for this forest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "On the contrary, I don''t want to go out. I want to go in." With great interest, Xu Yichen watched the Centaur constantly hovering outside the barrier: "so you are really the ring organization of animal husbandry and trees?"


    "Yes, we are the ring of the trees. After feeling the signal from the forest, we arrived at the first time, but it was still too late." The Centaur didn''t know whether he should trust the sailis. The other side did not seem to want to break out.


    To be on the safe side, the Centaur secretly passed the unexpected news to his companion, and then tried to delay the time.


    "There have been infected people running into the forest. Your blockade has failed." "I found a dragon beast eating infected people in the forest near the sea," Xu said to the Centaur


    "We''ve been working hard to kill the plague carriers, and the high-level Druids are communicating with mother nature to keep the animals away from the infected ones." Centaurs looked aggrieved: "but our numbers are too small, and there are always some animals who are too proud to communicate with their mother nature, and some animals are too stupid to understand our message!"


    "You should join hands with others. You alone cannot stop the spread of the plague." The hunter shook his head. "Say hello to master gaster and me. Tell him I''m not dead yet. I''ll go back to windsburg and try to solve the problem."


    "If I succeed, I will give you a signal. If I die in it, you will keep the original plan." Xu Yichen turned around and continued to move in the direction of fengxibao: "tell master gaster that this is another game of Naro."


    "Hello Standing on the edge of the wall of nature, the Centaur cried, "good luck to you, man, no matter who you are! And don''t try to run, we''ll watch you! "


    After nearly a week, it was Xu Yichen''s first communication with intelligent creatures, which made him feel happy.


    He had been dealing with the dead and the undead all the way, and finally changed his appetite, which was why he was willing to waste some time stopping to communicate with centaurs.


    Lonely, will always find you unconsciously.


    Looking up at the distance, fengxibao, which occupies the hilly area, is visible to the naked eye. Xu Yichen tidies up his equipment and continues to move along the wider and wider road.


    At a T-junction, an overturned carriage was in the middle of the road, filled with hay, and almost blocked the whole road.


    In the middle of the road, the black blood had already solidified, giving off a suffocating smell.


    The dry grass mixed with blood, leaving a trail of unknown drag on the ground, it is difficult not to imagine that sudden tragedy.


    A few crows, covered with tumors, stood on the road signs at the T-junction and hissed with a strange voice. Their small scarlet eyes moved with the hunter.


    Xu Yichen waved, and the alder Fayin, who had controlled his strength, was thrown away and drove away several infected crows. Only then did he see the words on the road signs full of blood.


    "Fifteen kilometers to the west, fengxibao."


    "Five kilometers to the south, old mines."


    When the demon hunter passed by the road sign without expression, a gust of overcast wind came. After struggling for a few times, the already devastated road sign broke from its root and fell to the ground.


    Compared with the port Antony, the windmill is much smaller in area, but it has a larger population.


    Different from the Antony family, the count of Modric is a professional with a title, not only his own strength is extraordinary, but also his life span is far beyond ordinary people.


    In fact, he was one of the founders of windmill.


    According to legend, the vein of fengxibao was first discovered by an adventure group. After initial hard struggle, as early as fengxibao was still Fengxi Town, Modric poisoned his teammates in his room on a dark night.


    Since then, Fengxi town has gradually become a windmill, and the only owner of fengxibao is count Modric.


    By the way, the title of this Earl was granted to Modric by the French Empire. A colonial title was not very valuable in the old world, especially when windmill itself could produce a lot of weapons and armor.


    A large number of civilians were offered superior treatment by the count of Modric and came from the old road across the sea, and they did get the treatment they expected and became a glorious windbreak miner.


    The miners made up the civilian class of fengxibao, and those who were talented, who could explore the direction of ore veins, distinguish the types of minerals, purify metals, and build weapons and armor, became the backbone of fengxibao.


    Of course, as a ruthless enough professional, Modric did not exclude the use of slaves, in the most dangerous position of life for mining.


    Modric promised that those who performed well could become freemen.


    But the count did not care about the source of the slaves, or even connived at those slave traders who plundered people from other areas to fill their own gaps.Those who can provide a large amount of labor force eventually become the aristocrats of fengxibao. As a new rising city, fengxibao develops and expands at an unparalleled speed.


    If it had not been for the plague called "cancer of eternal life", no one could have predicted where the ultimate road of fengxibao would have gone.


    But the sudden natural disaster and death broke the backbone of the city and emptied the flesh and blood of the city.


    With the deepening of Xu Yichen, more and more dense buildings began to appear on both sides of the road. Like the lower urban area of Antony Dagang, some people in each city could not afford the high living cost of the city and had to face the danger of black forest alone outside the city wall.


    The simple wooden houses show how flustered the owners have experienced. The four wide open wooden doors, the scratch marks and blood stains make Xu Yichen seem to return to reality.


    However, the demon hunter had no enemy in his perception. He walked along the empty road for nearly 40 minutes until he reached the big gate and wall of fengxibao, which was visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Yichen frowned at the scene in the distance. Fengxibao, which can be called a majestic city wall, is almost covered with flesh and blood. There are several extremely ferocious tentacles, more than ten meters long, full of barbed tentacles at the gate.


    The whole city gate is filled with human flesh and bones, just like being pulled out of the body''s organs.


    This also explains why the buildings outside the city are empty, or dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The only big gate of fengxibao is alive.


    Xu Yichen found a clean house, closed the door, then dug a hole in the roof, climbed on the roof, and it was going to be dark.


    His experience tells him that it''s best to move during the day, especially when there are survivors in the city.


    You will never know whether in the dark, hidden in the dark, is a zombie or a survivor who is ill intentioned or starving.


    Even if the demon hunter has "Twilight vision", he doesn''t want to go around the city at night to try his luck. Moreover, the gate will not let him into the city easily.


    Standing on the roof of the house, Xu Yichen observes the grand gate in the distance.


    Four giant snake like tentacles, two outside, two inside, a large number of huge eyeballs swimming in the semi rotten pus, leaving almost no visual dead angle inside and outside the gate.


    Xu Yichen is standing less than 700 meters away from the gate of the city. His enhanced vision allows him to clearly observe any detail he wants to see.


    It includes how a zombie rolled up and raised by a tentacle was smashed on the wall by the gate, and then leveled evenly with the tentacle.


    This action made the demon hunter realize that the whole city wall has been smeared with flesh and blood where he can see. If the number of adults is calculated, two or three thousand people will be used to cover the wall just as he sees it.


    The total population of fengxibao is less than 30000.


    In Jared Harris''s diary, survivors struggle to fight a huge number of undead.


    So, unless all the undead in windmill are used to cover the walls, chaos can make this kind of flesh and blood paste in other ways.


    As it was getting late, Xu Yichen disassembled the furniture in the room into parts and used them as firewood. Judging from the bloodstains of nearly half a person''s weight in the room, the owner of the house should never have the chance to use these things again.


    When the demon hunter opened the cabinet, he found two silver coins and a dagger in the interlayer, which was an unexpected harvest.


    The dagger is engraved with the letters M.M. it can be seen that there was a gem inlaid in the handle position, but it has been cut off.


    It doesn''t look like these people who live outside the city wall can own it. The owner of the house either accidentally picked up the dagger or stole it.


    Xu Yichen is more inclined to the former. If the other party is really a thief, he should not be killed by a zombie at home.


    We have to admit that in the face of such natural and man-made disasters, those who dare to take risks and like to challenge the order are more likely to survive.


    Soon the dagger became the knife of the demon hunter. Although he did not know what the dagger had been used to cut before, Xu Yichen was sure that it was certainly not as rich as his own dagger.


    It''s a luxury to be able to eat with a dagger that hasn''t been cut into rotten corpses.


    I don''t know whether the smell of the demon hunter''s roast meat attracts the nearby predators, or whether he, as a living man, is like a light in the night for the immortal. When Xu Yichen just roasted his own barbecue, there was a lot of slapping outside the door.


    After seeing the wooden door for a while, Xu Yichen turned his attention back to the barbecue.


    "Careless, we should leave a few pieces of furniture to block the door." He shook his head and looked regretfully at the furniture that had been disassembled into parts: "I wish I could hold on until I cooked this meat."


    Outside the wooden door, more than a dozen undead who had been hidden in every corner were surrounded by the wooden house, beating the walls and doors of the wooden house with their bloody arms.


    These people keep yelling, mixing the smell of living people with the smell of burnt protein, making them appear extremely manic.


    In the distance, more undead left outside the city are slowly moving towards the hut where the demon hunter lives.


    In the moonlight, a broken figure constantly swaying.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" No rhythm of the impact of the sound, can not affect the house Xu Yichen.


    The moonlight penetrated through the hole in the ceiling, shining the whole house. The free hand of the demon hunter even waved gently with the impact sound, as if trying to command them to be more orderly.


    Xu Yichen has experienced too many similar scenes. There are no flying species, no acid spitting species, and no muscles and bones have been specially strengthened.


    There are no dangerous species with hunting instinct, and no camouflage species that can disguise as survivors. If it is not for the taste of the outside that affects the appetite, it would be a vacation.


    For ordinary people, the terrible crashing sound, the frightening roar and the suffocating footstep sound can not disturb Xu Yichen, who is preparing to eat dinner.


    The melted grease rolled down the edge of the dagger, splashed in the flames, splashing a stream of smoke, followed by a slow long night.The wooden house selected by Xu Yichen has a simple structure, but it is very strong. Even the wooden door is bound by the trunk with thick arms. It looks fragile under the attack of the dead, but it still performs its duties.


    When more than a hundred undead have gathered outside the house, the incessant clapping and roaring sound like waves, trying to drown the light inside the house.


    Xu Yichen, who had eliminated more than two catties of animal meat, could not continue in such a strong smell of corpse. He ran out of the hole on the roof with a dart.


    Outside the cabin, countless arms swing, and the undead are even more insane when they find traces of living people!


    The undead at the back constantly squeeze the space of their companions in front of them. Those with leg injuries and unstable standing soon become the stepping stones for later comers.


    One by one, the undead swarmed on, trying to get close to Xu Yichen on the roof. The sound of broken bones and twisted muscles became the accompaniment of the music of the undead.


    More than a hundred people are not dead, the only goal in their eyes is Xu Yichen!


    The original solid wooden houses began to shake under the excitement of the dead, which seemed to be overburdened.


    And Xu Yichen just needs to squat down gently to avoid those arms with fingernails turned out because of constantly scratching wood, and then he can easily pierce one head after another with the elegant tearing man.


    "Poof!"


    However, the corpse of the undead was unable to fall down because of the enthusiastic crowd of his companions.


    I can''t help but drift with my eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "He said, is he an apprentice of a demon hunter?" Master gaster stood in the middle of a rare clearing in the black forest, drawing complicated lines on the ground, and around him there were twelve figures in the same dress.


    "Yes, master, he is a sailis, and he said that he was with you in the campaign to eradicate the tree of corruption." Centaurus stood in the forest outside the clearing, carefully avoiding the lines.


    A dozen young Druids, who were on guard, were listening. They all heard master gaster talk about the apprentice of a demon hunter in his early twenties.


    "He has black hair, black eyes and strange armor." During the intermission of hosting the wall of nature, master gaster kept recalling the image of a demon hunter: "with a long sword suitable for stabbing?"


    "Yes, master. He also carries a long bow. He is very confident when he speaks. He seems to know the situation in fengxibao very well." Centaurus answered the Druid''s question truthfully.


    "Is he still alive? Well, if it''s really him, it''s undoubtedly the best news I''ve heard in the last half a month! " As the Druid''s voice rose to an octave, the whole wall of nature vibrated slightly.


    "Calm down, gaster. Your emotions affect the output of the heart of nature." A white bearded Druid standing around smashed his oak stick to the ground: "even if the young man is as good as you say, the disaster in that human city is not one person can solve."


    "Yes, only we Druids are the mother of nature, and the ring of shepherds will spare no effort to stop the spread of this plague." Another, older Druid, expressed his opinion.


    "With all due respect, masters, most of our hands are dealing with the mess left by the rotten tree, and we don''t care about it." Master gaster gave a helpless smile to the Centaur: "we have indeed controlled the spread of the plague, and we are constantly hunting and killing the escaped infected people, but you and I all know that the chaotic conspiracy is in that city. If we let it go, sooner or later, there will be a greater crisis, and there are survivors there!"


    "The Druids do their best, either succeed or die, and we share in this forest." White beard, the first to speak, said: "the disaster of human cities is borne by human beings themselves, and druids are only responsible for the forest."


    "You know that the eyes of chaos never just focus on a single city, the whole far south continent, the whole world, all the creatures are their prey." After the initial waves, master gaster''s voice soon returned to calm: "we can''t stay out of it all the time."


    This time, the Druids around did not answer, as if maintaining the existence of the "wall of nature" had exhausted their energy.


    Wordless confrontation and denial is the last thing master gaster wants to see, but he has no better way. He is only one of the nine tree herders in the tree ring, and he is also one of the shallowest.


    He couldn''t change the external attitude of the whole ring of grazing trees, nor could he change the old and stubborn ideas with wood in their heads.


    But he can influence the next generation of the ring of shepherds, the seeds that are still young and whose flame has not been extinguished.


    At the foot of the Centaur, an unknown plant blooms soundlessly. A small storage bag is in the stamen. The flower gently touches the hind legs of the Centaur and sways its figure in the night.


    The Centaurus turned around and picked up the bag and left the Druids'' casting ground.


    On the way, Centaurus opened her storage bag full of Druids'' water purification stones and magical plant seeds.


    She had seen these seeds, which could only grow once, but could take root, germinate, mature and bear fruit in a week.


    If there is enough fertilizer, the speed can be accelerated.


    The Centaurus galloped all the way, standing at the place where the demon hunter had once broken into the "wall of nature", and kept wandering, as if wondering whether she wanted to enter the scope of human cities.


    Master gaster is recognized as a master of outstanding vision in the ring of shepherd trees. He can always see the essence through the phenomenon, and has a great reputation among Druids.


    But correspondingly, he is also faced with the big right and wrong, too rich in the spirit of sacrifice, not only his own, but also his apprentices have to face the danger of exceeding their own ability.


    The Centaurus still clearly remembers that in the last case of the rotten tree, master gaster was carried back by the elves, and finally recovered from his serious injury by integrating the heart of nature.


    Some of the apprentices who accompanied him died in that operation.


    After hesitating for a long time, the Centaur finally became cruel. She took two small plant seeds from the cloth strip on her chest and put them into her nostrils. She bit her teeth into the "wall of nature".


    Master gaster hoped that she could give these things to the demon hunter, and she also hoped to go further in the ring of herdsmen, so that the safety of the Centaurs could only be hardened.The principle of seeking wealth in danger is universal in that world.


    Fortunately, the Centaurs'' physical attributes are high enough to prevent the Centaur from being infected with "eternal cancer" as soon as she enters. That''s why gaster chose her.


    In the dark, the Centaur felt danger everywhere, as if there was a fatal figure hidden in every shadow, and finally ran away like a deer along the footprints left by the demon hunter.


    At this time, Xu Yichen is resting on the top of a house in the upper air outlet. Less than 200 meters behind him, a collapsed wooden house is burning.


    In the raging fire, the corpse of a dead man almost filled the wooden house. The fire burned, and the body smelled and black smoke was carried away by the evening wind.


    In addition to the sound of fire in the whole area, there was no sound from the whole area.


    The fire seems to have attracted the attention of the gate. New eyes are constantly generated outside the gate. It seems to be wondering who is doing the barbecue outside the gate.


    Xu Yichen looked at several buildings higher than the gate of fengxibao in the distance, hoping that the fellow townsman he had never met would be smart enough to set up a monitoring post there and keep an eye on the news outside the city.


    The fire, on behalf of a meaning: "I''m here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Adult, there is a fire outside the big city. I wonder if anyone found fengxibao..." the soldiers in armor had not finished speaking, and they were interrupted by the adults in his mouth.


    "Don''t put hope on the outside world, don''t forget that we are one of the infected. Think about what we eat tomorrow. We don''t have much food." Standing on the bell tower with a strange triangle helmet, he looked at the distant fire: "more than the undead people accidentally caused the fire more likely."


    Guo Yunfeng saw clearly that the distant fire was definitely set on purpose, and the fire would rise so quickly, but he must say so.


    Relying on the old barracks as the base, he has been relying on his own and the strong force of the new steel Walker Infantry Corps, and he managed to maintain the most basic order by means of iron and blood.


    Once the people under the camp grasp the outside hope, even if the hope is no longer slim, it will make the order that the camp barely maintains collapse in the invisible.


    "I understand your adult." The soldiers were tired and hoarse in their voice: "James'' Gang again put forward the idea of eating the body of the rebel. This time, many steelmakers were standing there."


    "It''s just a clown. Don''t worry about James'' rough guys." Guo Yunfeng shook his head: "they just want to eat a full meal. You tell James, he will annoy me with this again, and I will let him put on the table for the first time."


    The soldier was silent for a while, and climbed down the ladder of the bell tower silently.


    In the previous months, the entire windbreak witnessed the tyranny of the cyris, and every word he said was finally fulfilled, and countless bodies built into the wall proved that he said nothing.


    The roar of the night kept the survivors of the windbreak restless.


    The former steel traveler barracks have become the base camp for survivors. Before the disaster, Guo Yunfeng gathered more than 3000 miners and their families.


    Windbreak never lacks armor and weapons, and miners are qualified soldiers with a little training, so a large number of living forces bring in sufficient labor and military strength.


    Although most ordinary people have the courage to face the undead like the snow in June, they still insist on the brave force of a few professionals and guoyunfeng.


    Not only that, under Guo''s command, survivors also took risks to recover a small half of the aristocratic areas and opened the way to the trade zone.


    Although more than 300 people were torn into pieces or joined the ranks of undead in the process, more survivors hiding in the corner were gathered under Guo Yunfeng.


    Finally, the total population of nearly 35000 people has left the entire survivor''s camp in a state of semi famine.


    The adult men with a total of over 18000 people were organized by guoyunfeng. No matter the other party was a teacher, businessman, soldier or aristocrat, they must take up weapons and fight for their survival and camp.


    The number of the first is 800. The new steel Walker composed of miners is the iron pole supporter of guoyunfeng. At the beginning of the disaster, Guo Yunfeng took various measures to make most of them survive and face the tragedy.


    Every day, when the sun rises, a reconnaissance team decided by drawing lots ahead of time will quietly walk out of the barricade and face the streets of the undead in the prayers of the survivors.


    The team of fifty people will be scattered rapidly, in the trade zone like mice, in sewers, alleys, back and forth on the roof, looking for any valuable material.


    Food, clean water, magic materials, armor weapons, and so on that are needed by mages and alchemists, and whatever they find useful are the targets of survivors.


    The death rate of scouts is as high as 40 percent, and less than 30 people can return to the camp before night, but they can enjoy full food, fresh water, and even no collective work in the next three days.


    Once the existence of the material is established, a Death Squadron of more than 300 people will try to push the barricade to the nearest position and then transport the material back to the camp.


    At the beginning, guoyunfeng personally attacked, searched for food, found survivors, and found everything for use until the rule became the iron rule in the camp.


    Two weeks after the disaster, Guo''s main job was to execute rubbish that didn''t want to take risks and just enjoy the safety and valuable food that others brought in in the camp.


    Guo stood upright on the bell tower for a night, and watched the flame slowly extinguish before the sun rose, and then climbed down the clock tower.


    In order to take down the bell tower, four brave soldiers closed their eyes forever. In order to prevent them from becoming a member of the immortal, guoyunfeng himself cut off their heads and cremated their remains.


    Since several alchemists and half - hanging mages were rescued in the aristocratic area, the bodies of human beings and non dead have become valuable resources.They can serve as part of a barricade, using spears and wire to hold together a complex number of corpses or half dead or undead who have lost their attack power. They are poured with quick-frozen potions prepared by alchemists. In less than three hours, a simple but strong barricade is successfully built.


    "I will not step out of this camp! You outsider, I am Viscount Lake''s housekeeper, I am a property owner A man in his early 40s had yellow hair licked by a dog, clinging to his master''s scalp: "you have no right to give me orders, cyris. You are the commander of the infantry regiment. I ask you to protect my rights and interests!"


    The impersonal housekeeper was rescued from the aristocratic district by steel walkers three days ago. Relying on his strong door and plenty of food and drink, he survived a hellish life for others.


    In fact, according to the patrolling route of the steel walkers, he had long discovered the existence of the armed miners. The noble housekeeper took the initiative to join the survivors'' camp after eating all his food.


    The steel walkers around looked at the housekeeper with the eyes of the dead. The scouts who had drawn the lottery scattered and jumped out from a gap in the wall one after another.


    the pirate will who had lived in the camp for a while hung a sneer and jumped down from the low wall with a long sword in his hand and slapped it on the housekeeper''s face with electric light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    A mouthful of blood with three teeth was spit out, and the housekeeper''s face swelled up with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hang him on the shelf and put it down tomorrow to see if he has changed his mind." Will waved and several soldiers dragged the Butler away.


    "Who else feels special and doesn''t want to go out and take risks, but just want to enjoy the precious materials in the camp?" Standing on a broken wooden box, pirate will called out to the gathered survivors, "who else is more noble than those who risk their lives in search of food and fresh water for us?"


    "No one." The survivors called out subconsciously, which seemed a little loose. The long-term material control made most of the people who were unable to go out in a sub-health state.


    "Who else thinks he can survive in this hell without paying?" Pirates will seems to be a little unhappy with the survivors'' attitude, again raised a tone.


    "No one!" This time, the survivors raised their voices, and even the porridge aunts yelled along.


    "Well, will, all the people here are good comrades who are aware of themselves. They won''t have these wrong ideas. Let them have a good meal." As soon as Guo Yunfeng came down, he saw pirate will shouting slogans there. He couldn''t help saying a few words with headache.


    The last time this guy suddenly appeared, Guo Yunfeng didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was the survivors in some corner who secretly followed the steel walkers back to the camp.


    At that stage, no less than ten scattered survivors risked their lives across the undead infested area and ran to the camp. As long as there was no injury or infection after examination, he accepted it.


    It was not until he found out that the man seemed to know nothing about the disaster that had happened in fengxibao.


    After that, Guo Yunfeng personally took the two halfling mages to check will''s teleportation array, and determined that it was disposable.


    However, this pirate named will was very interested in Guo Yunfeng''s various rules and regulations written in order to win people''s hearts and control public opinion. He learned quickly.


    After a few days'' absence, Guo Yunfeng felt that he had become the camp and my family. Everyone had to pay the pioneer of this concept. Relying on himself as a professional, he taught all kinds of thorns every day.


    As soon as Guo Yunfeng was happy, he was promoted to be one of the managers of the survivors'' camp.


    "My Lord, there is a shameless nobleman. I have just taught him a lesson. If I am not honest, I will kill him directly." Pirate will nodded and bowed with Guo Yunfeng and sat at the table with a bowl of rice porridge with little water and soup: "recently, we have searched almost all the good places in the trade zone. I''m afraid we can''t take the rest of the warehouses with our present manpower."


    Guo Yunfeng knocked on his helmet with some headache. This helmet has become his symbol. As long as the triangle head is still fighting, steelwalker and other survivors firmly believe that the undead will never be able to capture this camp.


    It''s a reward for his advanced background class mission, a cursed piece of equipment.


    [skull of fear: this helmet once belonged to the legendary executioner Vassili blochin. It was one of his favorite executioner suits before he was promoted to legend. The terrifying triangular helmet once became a symbol of terror in Siberia. With this helmet on, brochine once executed more than 7000 people in 28 days, half of them were human beings, half of them were green skin. Finally, he fell into chaos because of his cruelty.


    Usage restriction: strength 13 points, constitution 13 points, executioner occupation specific


    texture: indestructible


    material: resentment, blood, anger, extremely cold iron


    feature 1: the executor - once someone chooses to wear this helmet, it will not be removed before his death, and the occupation will be forcibly corrected to, the executor.


    Feature 2: beheading - when using a heavy, long handled weapon, any attack above the chest of a creature will be considered a thump, causing twice the damage.


    Feature 3: Butcher - damage to enemies will restore some of your physical strength, while damage to allies will restore some of your vitality.


    -- butcher''s knife! Decapitation! next! Don''t stop, don''t waste my time, I need more heads! This thing is not as good as Walter ppt after all.


    although the helmet reveals all kinds of weird in terms of shape and attribute, as a player, Guo Yunfeng still has no hesitation to put it on his head.


    For players, benefits and attributes are in the front, risk is nothing?


    At that time, under the guidance of the background task, a dying watchman solemnly handed the helmet to Guo Yunfeng, who had passed many tests. He exhorted him to guard the helmet.


    The executioner profession must not be allowed to appear in the world again, which is also the main task of the watchman. As long as he still guards the helmet in the watchman''s special space, he can get various bonus points.


    Each time he collects a convict''s suit or other items related to his or her occupation, he gets more benefits.It''s a pretty good career. If Guo Yunfeng was not a prison guard in reality, the system would not give him this opportunity.


    However, the system did not calculate that Guo Yunfeng had already had enough of his career in his heart. The reason why he signed up for a volunteer this time was to change his role in his life.


    Therefore, Guo Yunfeng took the "skull of fear" directly in front of the old watchman, and directly transferred to become the executioner profession, which sounds much better than the watchman.


    The old watchman died of cerebral congestion on the spot because of intense stimulation.


    Guo Yunfeng also got several relics of other less well-known executors. This occupation was not a hidden occupation, but it was suppressed because it was quite in line with the appetite of masochism and the depravity rate was significantly higher than that of other professions.


    Guo Yunfeng received a main task in fengxibao to prevent the potential crisis of fengxibao.


    Through many signs, he found many clues, and at the same time established a relationship with the Lord of fengxibao, but he failed in the end and failed to produce enough evidence to warn the count of Modric that the enemy in the mine was far more dangerous than he imagined.


    Fortunately, I don''t know why, after the count entered the mine, the main task did not fail. Instead, it changed to protect the citizens of fengxibao as much as possible in the crisis.


    Now, his task interface displays a number [number of survivors in the camp: 3489]. If Guo Yunfeng had not directly used the method of managing prisoners to manage the camp, I am afraid that number would have shrunk to less than half.


    What''s more, he has begun to worry about how to feed these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    When the sun rises again, Xu Yichen also wakes up from the state of meditation. All night, in addition to the sound of the fire burning corpses, these illegal buildings seem very quiet.


    I''m afraid the undead left in this neighborhood were attracted to the nearby wooden house last night and were stewed by themselves.


    Now, the problem for demon hunters is how to get through the wall.


    Obviously, the half demonized city gate is not easy to be provoked, and the wall is not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, the survivors in Fengxi castle would have been evacuated, and they would not have gone out to deliver messages with news.


    Jared Harris said in his diary that the celestines had predicted that the high level of the brotherhood would sacrifice the whole population of fengxibao to the evil gods as a chip for eternal life.


    Does this mean that the population of windmill represents a threshold, when all the survivors alive become victims of the plague, the plague will change.


    As for the way of immortality pursued by the senior leaders of the brotherhood, Xu Yichen took a sneer at the plague named "cancer of immortality" in the mission introduction. They are now seeking benevolence and benevolence, and it is difficult to die.


    Every year, the Republic finds several cases of this kind trying to profit from black technology, and usually one or several whisperers are hidden behind the scenes.


    The same thing, in this world, is no more than a few reasons.


    The nobles, who had extravagant desires for immortality, heard whispers or read mysterious words on some mysterious ceremony or mysterious objects.


    Chaos''s favorite is this kind of fool who wants to die.


    Xu Yichen listened attentively. There was a rhythmic sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Not long ago, the Centaur, who had met once before, appeared on the road.


    Centaurus has long been within the boundary of the "wall of nature", but she does not dare to move at night. She is afraid of meeting an infected person who can not be solved by herself.


    The Druids had never seen such a severe plague. At the beginning of the purge, many rash Druids were attacked and finally had to be given the last mercy.


    The Centaurus didn''t want to follow their example. Although she had accepted master gaster''s order, it was fair to say that windhouse was so big that she didn''t meet the demon hunter.


    It was not until dawn that the Centaur, who had been running back and forth in the wilderness for half a night, did not dare to rest before she ran down the road into the residential area.


    Then I met Xu Yichen standing in the middle of the road.


    "What does Master gaster have to account for?" The demon hunter stood next to the room where the bodies were burned last night, and the stench of barbecue and rotting corpses still lingered around even after the flame had been extinguished for hours.


    "Master gaster asked me to give you this!" The Centaur threw a storage bag three meters away from Xu Yichen.


    Although master gaster has talked about this demon hunter who is brave and good at fighting, she still doesn''t want to take risks. What if the other party has been infected?


    At present, this kind of plague can''t help but be spread by gas and body fluid. The former can be carried by the body, while the latter is much more troublesome.


    "There are water purification stones and magic seeds. A water purification stone can purify 50 gallons of drinking water in an hour. Although the seeds can only be planted once, they will be enough for 2000 people to eat for a month." The Centaurus looked at the burned house behind the demon hunter. There were bodies all over the house. Most of them were burned beyond recognition. She moved back and forth uneasily.


    "Have the Druids found an effective way to suppress the plague?" Xu Yichen took the things thrown by Ma Niang, opened it and checked it: "if I really have a chance to bring out the people who are still alive in the city, what are you going to do with them?"


    The Centaurus was silent for a second, and finally decided to tell the truth: "I''m afraid we have no way to cure this plague, and the survivors can''t leave the scope of the" wall of nature ". Although they have not changed, they are already plague carriers."


    "What''s your name?" Xu Yichen didn''t make a fuss. The biochemical crisis is such a trouble. Every time the survivors have to go through a long observation period before they can leave the isolation area freely.


    Of course, this is still based on the ability of the Republic to develop antidotes. Sometimes viruses are too stubborn and mutate so fast that they have to be isolated for life.


    Xu Yichen has seen such tragedies several times. Fortunately, as the secret base of umbrella company is constantly occupied and more information is interpreted, they still have a chance to see the light again.


    "My name is house horna, druid who has just begun the way of nature." The Centaur still kept a safe distance from the Demon Hunter: "is there anything else I can do for you? Although I don''t like human beings very much, I don''t want to see such people die of this plague so that they will not die and endanger other lives again. "


    "See the bell tower in the city?" Pointing to a high point in the distant city, Xu Yichen said to the Centaurus, "if I have a chance to bring the people out, I will light a beacon on that clock tower.""Flashing twice means everything goes well. I''m going to bring them out and ask Druids to prepare enough food and water to calm the survivors." Xu Yichen said to the Centaur in detail: "flashing three times means the plague has another secret. I need to go deeper into the city, but the survivors are safe."


    The Centaurus nodded and tried to write down in her mind what the demon hunter had said.


    "If it flickers four times, it means that there are no survivors in the city, and you can deal with the plague as you like." "As soon as the fire starts, I will repeat the signal every five minutes for half an hour, and I will transmit the signal three times a night to prevent you from not seeing it," Xu continued


    "If you see my signal and light a house outside the city, I know you''re ready." Xu Yichen again stressed to Ma Niang, "remember the signal sequence, don''t get confused."


    "I remember Mr. devil hunter The Centaur nodded and suddenly asked, "what if I didn''t wait for the beacon fire to light?"


    "That means I''m dead. You can do what you want. I can''t control it at that time." After saying that, Xu Yichen turned to the direction of the big gate: "at the latest, I will light the beacon fire in the third night. If it is late, you don''t have to wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Xu Yichen is completely unaware of the internal situation of fengxibao. This time, it is entirely because the plague looks very similar to the virus made by umbrella company, and occupational disease has been committed.


    After getting the diary of Jared Harris, the compatriot he had never met was a surprise, but he could not guess whether the other party was still alive.


    However, in this biochemical crisis caused by the undead, once the first wave of chaos has been overcome, the biggest crisis for the survivors is over.


    After all kinds of material crisis, the collapse of order and other small things, from that diary, my fellow countryman is also a murderer, and he can''t be defeated at all.


    Xu Yichen put himself in his place and thought about it. Even if he threw himself in the city of fengxibao, I''m afraid he would not do better.


    Let the Lord and the guards go into the mine to die, and then unite the miners to sweep the aristocratic area when the plague breaks out. Only those with great foresight and great perseverance can do it.


    Xu Yichen has heard for a long time that there is a contingent of people in the Republic who are responsible for carrying out armed rebellion behind the enemy lines, and can always achieve remarkable results in war.


    It is said that the establishment has been retained until now. It often uses various names to fund EU and the anti-government forces in North America. It not only provides money and weapons, but also provides a series of after-sales services such as personnel training, Tactical Guidance and political programs.


    Did you meet such an expert this time?


    In meditation, Xu Yichen walked into the scope of the big city gate. The big city gate, which was in a semi dormant state, came alive.


    The spiked tentacles were raised high, and seven or eight giant eyes swam in the direction of the demon hunter, and the unfeeling gaze of the man was straight hair.


    Xu Yichen carefully estimated the length of the tentacle, standing 20 meters away from the gate, keeping alert.


    Although the tentacle seems to be 14.5 meters long, most of Nagu''s men are very malleable. In previous battles, demon hunters have already experienced it.


    Although Jared Harris''s diary records an underground passage inside and outside fengxibao City, Xu Yichen has no time to search the secret road.


    Besides, he didn''t want to sneak in like this.


    Since the believers of Nago can challenge him through not the dead, he can also come to the door openly and honestly!


    If you don''t break in, can you call it a challenge?


    Xu Yichen, who has exterminated numerous R & D bases of anbrera company in reality, is full of energy and confidence in the face of this undead!


    In front of the activated gate of the city, Xu Yichen inserted a specially made arrow into the ground. The two huge tentacles kept waving in the air, but they could not affect his movements.


    The tentacle on the left shook his body and pointed its tip at the demon hunter. The mouth of the five petal structure was opened fiercely. An inner tongue with the thickness of an adult''s arm shot at Xu Yichen!


    Xu Yichen, who has just cut the palm of his hand with the elegant tear, just feels a fishy smell coming. He calmly stretches out his blood wanton palm and blocks it in front of his forehead!


    Contact with the blood of chaotic breath, like touching the gasoline of flame, suddenly burst out the blazing silver flame!


    The tentacles of the city gate seemed to be startled. They took back their tentacles as quickly as possible, and sent out a wail.


    "Today, either open the gate and let me in, or I''ll tear you down into ruins." With a sneer on his face, Xu Yichen pulled out the arrow that had been set before from the ground.


    He slowly smeared his own blood on the arrow, raised the keel bow in his hand, and put the flaming arrow on the bow string, and opened the bow two-thirds with his greatest strength.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow passed through the air at a speed invisible to the naked eye, leaving only a slight shadow of silver, which was lost in the flesh and blood of the city gate.


    The four tentacles inside and outside the city gate waved at the same time, just like ordinary people who have been stabbed into the skin by a red burning steel needle, which is extremely painful. The big eyes are constantly shaking under the skin membrane.


    "Hum!"


    Another arrow was shot by Xu Yichen. This time, the arrow accurately pierced a tentacle and passed through the body, leaving a big hole in the tentacle. The blood red body fluid flowed freely along the wound, and the healing trend was not seen for half a day.


    When Xu Yichen again opened his bow to aim, he found that the city gate in front of him seemed to have the concept of fear, and the tentacles targeted would actively avoid the trajectory of the bow and arrow.


    And when the arrow is aimed at the flesh and blood that cannot be moved in the gate, the flesh piled up from the body of the victim will subconsciously tremble a few times.


    The location of the big city gate has been filled with all kinds of flesh and blood. At this time, it is constantly surging. In less than 20 seconds, an ugly face with the size of two or three square meters gradually takes shape.


    "Hum!" Before the giant face had time to open his mouth, a sharp arrow penetrated the other party''s eye position. The special texture of the lens being blasted made people hear toothache."Oh The first sentence of giant face was directly swallowed back into the city gate and turned into a heartbreaking wail: "outsider! You''re trying to kill yourself


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Yichen shot three arrows in a row and blew up the whole face into ruins. Then he calmed his mind and looked at the rebirth of the huge face in his flesh and blood.


    "Outsiders, we can talk." This time, the giant face''s words and temperature were quite different: "what''s the purpose of your coming to this dead place?"


    "I''m going into town." Xu Yichen said concisely.


    "Fengxibao has turned into a dead zone. This is a sacrificial field dedicated to the true God. The fire of fengxibao''s life has been extinguished, and a brand-new greatness is about to be brewed out. No matter what your purpose is, it''s too late..." the aria of giant face is interrupted by the sound of the bow of a demon hunter.


    "Oh The giant face once again gave birth to an eye: "the residents of fengxibao have their original sin! They wantonly excavate resources that do not belong to them and destroy the ancient seal. This is their punishment! You have no right to interfere! "


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Wait!" Giant face compromised: "what did you say you were doing?"


    "I''m going into town." Xu Yichen once again said a plain.


    The gate, blocked by cancerous meat, slowly opened a gap enough for one person to pass through: "as you wish, blasphemer, sooner or later you will be punished by the true God..."


    "hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Come in, my Lord." The gap that only allowed one person to pass through gradually expanded and became the size of a real city gate. The giant face said powerlessly, "welcome to fengxibao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Xu Yichen opened the "red time" when he passed through the gate and passed through it at the fastest speed.


    As expected, the passage closed in the blink of an eye. If he was a little slow, he would be sealed by cancerous flesh and blood.


    The inertia brought by the speed makes the demon hunter roll forward continuously at the moment of rushing through the gate. Less than 10 cm behind him, the two tentacles of the big gate slammed on the ground.


    In three seconds, Xu Yichen tumbled out of the attack range of the gate, sneering at the tentacles.


    The activated gate saw that it was impossible to do anything. It directly blocked the gate hole on this side with two tentacles, making the cancerous and flesh grow tightly.


    "The great lord of pestilence has nearly enclosed Windchill castle in his garden. Your arrival is just another pile of fertilizer, alien." The voice of the city gate came after layers of protection: "and we will have eternal life and walk in the world again."


    Xu Yichen shot two swords from afar. Although his own blood was smeared on the arrows, he still failed to penetrate the two tentacles with hard shells and hurt each other''s flesh and blood.


    "Eternal life?" The demon hunter did not have time to waste here. He put away his bow and arrow: "don''t you live forever now? It''s a pity that the way chaos realizes human dream is far from what you expect."


    "No, you lie!" The gate of the city was shocked: "the loving father Nago would not do this. His messenger has promised us a perfect body. He has promised us that we will become a miracle."


    "Look at yourself. From a biological point of view, your existence is a miracle." Xu Yichen head also does not return to walk far, only the voice floated over: "if according to the standard of the city gate, you are really the perfect body."


    The demon hunter no longer paid attention to the howl coming from behind. Since the other side still kept his sense, he should be one of the members of the brotherhood who offered sacrifices to the evil gods.


    Xu Yichen himself did not lie. Although it was only speculation, he had seen the evil taste of the chaotic evil spirits many times.


    The twisted and broken souls of human beings are perfect treasures in their eyes. The purer the souls are, the more they will please them.


    Fengxibao is a city full of pragmatism. Inside the solid wall, there are blocks and residences planned. Almost identical buildings are arranged in the most space-saving way.


    This is a new mining city. If it were not for the disaster, Xu even suspected that there would be hope of developing into a primary industrial city.


    Although the surrounding natural resources may not be able to supply enough population and materials, the Lord here has a vague concept.


    In broad daylight, Xu Yichen walked in the empty street. Every few meters on the ground, there was a pool of suspicious blood, or the shape of rotten meat. The white bones with blood threads tenaciously maintained the last struggle of the dead.


    Every city that has had a biochemical crisis, there will be a large number of undead, and Xu Yichen often carries out beheading or rescue missions.


    This time, it was almost the same. The demon hunter stood at the head of the street and tapped the metal lamp post on the side of the road with his long sword and made a crisp sound.


    The sound of disordered feet appeared in every dark corner, dragging the broken body. The undead appeared in front of the demon hunters with their hatred of the living.


    "Hum!"


    A sharp arrow ran through the head of the first immortal. The other side didn''t even see the person clearly, so Xu Yichen gave the last kindness.


    This is respect for the dead and protection for the living.


    In the absence of follow-up large-scale clean-up troops support, Xu Yichen also does not mind to use the Kung Fu bit by bit to solve the plague.


    Even if he can''t solve the plague, he can solve the vector of the plague.


    In the storage space of the demon hunter, there are 2000 arrows in total, which are used repeatedly to remove the necessary wear and tear, so that he can use it. The chaos of fengxibao is completely over.


    So Xu Yichen didn''t mean to save ammunition at all. He kept opening and closing the long bow in his hand and sent the sharp arrows to the place where they should go.


    The whole street is full of undead. The nearest distance to Xu Yichen is less than five meters. However, Xu Yichen is still calm in his bow and archery.


    The steps of the demon hunter are steady, step by step, and each step is accompanied by two bows. The two nearest undead will be knocked down by a blow and become a stumbling block for other undead.


    Xu Yichen had observed the surrounding environment before, and before he left the street, he had at least eight archery opportunities.


    And in front of him, there are more than 100 undead.


    The size and population density of the world''s cities make the number of dead more friendly than real cities.


    If you give him two to three months, Xu Yichen is even sure to clean up the whole city with one sword.After overcoming the fear of the dead, these attributes are no different from ordinary people, but they lose the rotten meat of the brain, which is far more dangerous than the wild dog.


    He just needs to be patient and kill them one by one. Sooner or later, he will kill all these plague carriers.


    But how could the plague be so simple that the believers sacrificed an entire city.


    A sour bell rang in the distance, and the undead in half the street seemed to be awakened in their sleep, and their eyes gradually recovered their clearness.


    If it wasn''t for all the rotten meat, tumors and bitten wounds, Xu would even think that these people were refugees.


    "Meat! Fresh meat A middle-aged man with a big belly, half of his face was gnawed away, revealing his dense bones. He yelled at the demon hunter in a vague tone: "give me meat! I want half his face


    In response to him, an iron arrow with cold light went straight through his head.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned white, fell on the ground, lost that touch of vitality.


    Other undead are constantly making similar voices, and the speed and coordination between actions are gradually increasing. If they were just walking dead before, now these undead have been upgraded to the level of mob.


    In the back, the undead soldiers divided into two routes, through the alley, intending to encircle the demon hunters from behind, while the undead soldiers in front, regardless of their age and age, launched a charge with open teeth and claws.


    "When! ... when! The distant bell rings in Xu Yichen''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "How can the death knell ring at this time?" A team of five survivors, hearing the bell again, panicked and ran into a nearby cleaned warehouse.


    Although the last person had slowed down as much as possible when closing the door, the door without maintenance still made a lot of noise.


    "You want to kill us? Nur? " The leader was dressed in a merchant''s clothes, the pattern had been covered by dried blood, and the true color was almost invisible.


    He lowered his voice and looked at the small man who closed the door and said: "if there is a immortal coming to block the door, you will be the last one to go!"


    A thin man named Nur, pale and struggling to swallow his saliva, nodded stiffly: "I see."


    Several other survivors also look at the skinny man, living in this hell, making mistakes is equal to death.


    No one wants to be killed by someone else''s mistake.


    They were scouts from steelwalker camp this morning. The middle-aged man in charge was Scott. He used to be the leader of a small caravan. After saving enough money, he settled in fengxibao.


    Many years of experience in the north and south makes him braver than others and has a flexible mind.


    Scott was the first group of scouts to go out. In order to increase the coverage and expand the search scope as much as possible, the steelwalker camp set a rule that scouts should not form teams.


    However, this kind of ban is just a piece of paper outside the camp, and no one will really abide by it. Even the officers will not really investigate the responsibility.


    So Scott hid in the hut not far away, and looked at the scouts coming out of the same direction. When he met the scouts, he would invite them to work together to increase their survival rate.


    Scott even thought that if these temporary teammates were good enough, he would take them to apply for a regular team and join the search team.


    In addition to Scott himself, three of the small teams of five were selected by him. He looked very smart and tough. Only this Nur met on the way.


    Scott didn''t want to take such a oil bottle with him if it wasn''t for the fact that he shared a cellar where he had found a dry vegetable store.


    Scott looked out carefully through the crack in the gate.


    At the top of the city is a bell tower, which was originally built to show the metal casting technology of fengxibao. A huge iron bell is placed on it.


    After the disaster, the big iron clock somehow survived.


    Some survivors said that there was a circle of eyes growing on the surface of the iron bell, and there was also a pledge that the originally hollow iron clock had been filled with human remains. Now the bell mouth is a big mouth, which devours a captured survivor every day.


    The big iron bell, also known as the death knell.


    Scott had never seen the real appearance of the clock. Although it was hanging at the highest point of Lord windsburg''s bow, it was even more stupid to see the details with mortal vision.


    He didn''t believe what these frantic ordinary people said, but in his days in the steelwalker camp, he remembered that when the death knell sounded, it was time for everyone to fight for their own lives.


    Most of the time, the "death knell" will be like an ordinary iron bell, keeping quiet, but once the "knell" rings, the immortals in the whole fengxibao will recover their senses for a short time.


    When the dead return to the dead, it doesn''t mean that they will become more intelligent with the dead.


    They can even speak and communicate with other well-known undead, as if their lives were the same as before.


    If, by accident, you meet an immortal who knew you before at this time, Scott is not willing to recall that scene.


    The "death knell" never rings again in the morning. This is the rule of the survivors by observing the summary. It is always quiet before the noble''s rising time.


    So scouts will take advantage of this time to search for supplies and find other survivors.


    But this rule has been broken today. The death knell roared in the morning.


    "When! ... when! ... "


    " I heard the door close from here before! " A coarse female voice suddenly appears outside the gate, which makes Scott''s cold sweat soak his clothes instantly.


    "Maybe it''s just that you''re wrong. You don''t even have ears. How can you listen?" Another man''s voice mocked the woman who had spoken before.


    "If you hadn''t eaten my ears, how could I have no ears! I just heard it The woman''s voice became extremely sharp: "I want to eat meat, I almost greedy to death! Give me the meat


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find the meat." The man''s voice soothed the woman: "this is the trade zone, maybe that warehouse is full of meat!""You always have ideas. I''ll listen to you." An old voice suddenly joined the conversation.


    It made Scott feel like his calf was cramping, and he turned around to look at his temporary teammates behind him and found that they didn''t have to be much better.


    One by one were shaking in the corner, pale, and one was kneeling on the ground, his hands clasped together and praying silently.


    However, Nur, who Scott had always looked down upon, looked like before. Although he was a little timid, he held the sharp knife in his hand.


    Scott looked around. The warehouse was not big enough. It contained unprocessed iron ore, and there was no ventilation window. He could not help feeling that he was a bit unlucky.


    Now I can only pray that these undead will not find themselves. Scott has seen the speed of these undead in this state, and it is impossible for them to escape the pursuit of the undead.


    However, fengxibao has been assigned to its own territory by the evil god of chaos, and the gods in the sky can not protect these survivors.


    The gate was violently pulled open from the outside, and the huge force directly pulled the whole gate from the door frame!


    "I said, some warehouses may be full of meat!" A tall undead stands at the door, and Scott suffocates with three heads!


    An adult man''s head grows in the place where he should be. An old man''s head grows out of his chest, and his neck is hanging upside down in front of his chest as if he had no muscle. He swayed with the movements of the undead.


    The most terrifying thing is that a woman''s head grows out of the back of the undead, her slender neck hovers in the air like a snake, her whole face is gnawed beyond recognition, the position of her two ears turns into two black holes, and only the golden hair is left to prove her gender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Along the way, Xu Yichen began to pay attention to the plague called "cancer of immortality", especially after the terrible bell rang.


    Those who do not die, as if awakened from hibernation, clearly have reason, but fully accept the fact that they are not dead.


    But although these undead have recovered their memory and reason, they are mortal when they are alive and still mortal after death.


    When the demon hunter can hide his body, for these undead, his existence is like the invisible God of death.


    Xu Yichen walked all the way, leaving a corpse along the way.


    But from the dialogue between the undead, he found that these undead are like natural cannibals. Although they can still say hello to their neighbors, they still express strange madness in their tone, and the topic of cannibalism is inseparable between words.


    They are not evil spirits born in chaos. In the body of the undead, they are still the souls of ordinary people. Xu Yichen does not believe that there will be any chaotic creatures who know so little about human life.


    What kind of pestilence can corrupt human body and distort human soul overnight?


    In contrast, ambrera is like a street rat drug vendor.


    Just like Yang Yuefan said, they really just learned something.


    Xu Yichen did not know how long the change caused by the bell would last. In order not to waste time, he cut off his limbs and captured a single immortal alive.


    If there is reason, there is weakness. If there is weakness, Xu Yichen can pry out useful information in his mouth.


    But this time, Xu Yichen failed.


    The special feeling between the undead made the immortals in the surrounding streets feel the location of Xu Yichen in an instant, and constantly came to surround the wooden house where he and the prisoners were.


    Unlike the last time they only knew how to slap the walls and doors, these intelligent immortals found all kinds of tools to break open the doors and windows.


    It''s a pity that even if Xu Yichen reaches out to bite the undead, they can''t really hurt his body.


    The demon hunter used his sword to move around the room, and the corpses piled up. Even the door that had been pried open was blocked, but those who did not die still refused to give up.


    The desire for fresh meat of the living made the undead drag away the corpses of the dead and continue to charge to make futile efforts.


    "Do you remember your name?" While dealing with the undead who came in through the door and window, Xu Yichen interrogated his captives: "who are you living there


    "Meat!" The male undead, who lost his limbs, was trapped in a chair with a rope by a demon hunter. He still refused to give up. He was staring at him with his own eyes. A bloody red tongue kept licking his lips, and the saliva that overflowed constantly flowed on the floor: "give me meat!"


    "Answer my question and you''ll get meat." Xu Yichen glanced at the wall that began to shake. Several clever immortal people did not know where to find the hammer and began to chisel the wall outside.


    "I want meat!" The man roared, his ferocious expression twisted the face that originally belonged to human beings to the limit. A pair of turbid eyes were almost staring out of their eyes. There were bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. His tongue kept moving forward to get closer to the demon hunter.


    "Answer my question!" Xu Yichen''s face did not change. With a sword from his arm, Xu Yichen cut off a piece of flesh and blood with a sword: "then this is yours!"


    "Mike! Give it to me. Give it to me! My name is Mike Xu Yichen watched with satisfaction that the undead accepted his own deal, put the meat in his hand closer to the other side, and carefully prevented his blood from dripping on the other side''s body.


    He didn''t want to harvest a pile of burnt garbage.


    "I live, I live in iron ore street, 45!" There was a momentary pause in the words of the undead, but then he was again attracted by the human flesh: "I have a wife and two children!"


    "What about them?" Xu Yichen stabbed an immortal who crawled under the corpse heap with a sword. Before the other side spoke, he took over the other party: "did you like eating human flesh before?"


    "They? They? They... "Michael the undead kept repeating a word and then yelled," meat, fresh meat! "


    "Since when did you like meat?" Xu Yichen took his flesh and blood away: "answer me, or I will give the meat to others to eat."


    "Meat! Mike, Mike can''t remember. Mike just wants meat A tear came out of the corner of the undead''s eye and repeated like a repeater, "Mike can''t remember. Mike just wants to eat meat."


    Strong self loathing will make the offender use the third person to address himself, thus reducing his sense of self blame. This is a simple psychological analysis that Xu Yichen learned in class.


    The demon hunter sighed, lost interest in further interrogation, and threw his flesh and blood to the undead named Mike.The other party is like a dog. He uses his only movable neck to chase the track of the meat slice. Xu Yichen doesn''t know if he is wrong. He always thinks that the neck of the other party is a little longer than before.


    "Meat!" Mike received the flesh and blood of the demon hunter as he wished, and then it burned from his mouth in an instant, and the silver flame spread to the whole remnant in an instant.


    "Meat, Mike can''t remember. Mike just wants meat." Michael the undead showed a grateful smile in the fire. The half melted glass flowed out of his eyes.


    It''s like crying, crying.


    Xu Yichen throws Mike''s burning body into the corpse heap at the door. The silver flame quickly climbs up after touching other bodies.


    The small wooden house soon became a sea of fire. When the undead outside the wall pushed to the wall, the silver flame spread to the outside of the wooden house like the wings of the Phoenix.


    Xu Yichen walked out of the wooden house, walking on the immortal who was writhing all over the ground: "do not open the door at the scene of the fire without fire training."


    If he wants to find the location of the steelwalker camp now, he''d better meet his fellow countryman and talk about the plague.


    Maybe there are more clues from the other side about how to solve the plague.


    Xu Yichen once again hid his breath and followed several undead. Although every street of fengxibao has road signs, the steel Walker infantry battalion is a military building and will not be directly marked out.


    At this time, a faint cry came into the ears of the demon hunter, survivor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Scott felt his heart beat for a moment. He stopped working. It was the scream behind him that made Scott regain control of his body.


    A strong man hiding in the corner, was a broken wood wall of the blue palm of the wrist, the whole person lost blood.


    "Do something! Help me The captured man propped up on the wall with one foot, trying to keep himself away from being pulled to the wall. Through the broken space, several immortals outside were observing with their own turbid eyes.


    The other two survivors, who were closest to him, immediately stepped back, opened their distance from him, and also left the wall by the way.


    "Don''t squeeze me, I''ve got one!" Through the walls, the survivors could hear the salivating voice of the undead outside.


    "Cut off his arm! Come on, damn it. Are you going to watch me die The captured man''s face was white, and his heart rending howl almost overwhelmed the undead outside.


    Scott looked back at the farce behind him, and at the mutant that blocked the door at the door. He clenched the steel knife in his hand, bit his teeth, turned and ran over. He picked up the knife and cut off the dead man''s arm!


    "Kill the undead at the door, or die here! Choose yourself Scott exclaimed, "which celestine tells you every day that we can only live together. This is the moment to test our unity."


    As soon as the captured man was out of danger, he nodded at Scot''s characteristics, and was pushed to the front by Scott: "this is our last chance! Come on


    The man had just been saved by Scott and had to take a few symbolic steps forward. The other two survivors were forced to rush towards the door under Scott''s encouragement and eyes.


    These survivors now know that the more serious the immortal mutates, the more severe it is.


    The immortal at the door has three heads. It''s not easy to be provoked!


    But as Scott said, you can either gamble and get out, or you''ll die on the plate of the undead.


    It''s just that no one wants to be the first to rush.


    In addition to Nur, Nur, the nearest to the misshapen.


    This looks like a thin boy, do not know where the courage, suddenly burst, facing the undead on the past, the hands of the small dagger was raised.


    Anyone who has combat experience will not use daggers like him. The most important skill of short weapons is to hide their attack intention and strive for a fatal chance.


    But the other three men, including Scott, subconsciously quickened their pace, and now it''s up to them to see if they can run away when they kill Nur.


    In particular, Scott, a shrewd businessman, did not know when he had a piece of iron ore in his hands.


    Once Nur''s sacrifice fails to gain enough time, he is ready to take the initiative to buy some time for himself, but it requires the sacrifice of a "friend.".


    I''m sorry, guys. Scott, at the end of the team, kept using his spare time to choose the right target. He didn''t want to be found out that he was such a mean means of survival.


    Nur was less than half a meter away from the dead, suddenly jumping high, as if to use his own dagger to pierce the middle of the head.


    "Thank the gods, I will not forget your sacrifice, Nur!" Scott has heard the sound of the wooden wall behind him being knocked through. He must seize every second and take advantage of nur''s opportunity to escape from this ghost place!


    "Hum!"


    Scott felt a chill in his ear, but the nervous survivor had no time to pay attention to the details.


    All he saw was Nur leaping up and down to the ground the tall mutant undead. The dagger in his hand seemed to vent his fear and pierce the head of the immortal in his chest.


    Nur is too short for him to attack his opponent''s head, which is actually used to control his body.


    Scott, who had already thrown half of his body out of the doorframe, was in a trance. His front foot was still making a running posture, but his back foot wanted to stand still.


    As a result, the whole person directly fell to the ground, just facing the head of the woman on the ground!


    "Ah Scott did not care to be afraid, with the tight grasp of the ore directly hit the woman''s already unrecognized head!


    "Poof!" The woman''s head is like rotten tomato, which is smashed by Scott directly.


    Damn it!


    Scott looks at Nur, who is still hysterically stabbing the undead with a dagger, and shifts his attention to the most complete head of the mutant undead.


    A metal arrow shot through the head, and only a finger long tail feather could be seen shaking slightly.


    Scott followed the direction of the arrow and looked behind him. At the broken wood wall, a sailis man in exquisite armor came in. He carried a huge long bow in his hand, and several bodies of the undead collapsed behind him.I don''t know why. Seeing that the comer is a sailis, Scott breathes a sigh of relief. He doesn''t care to thank the other party for saving himself. The whole person lies directly on the ground, breathing the air greedily.


    There is only one sailis in steelwalker camp, but he never takes off that weird helmet, and others can only infer that he is a sailis by his skin color.


    During this period of time, the word SELIS has become a pronoun for toughness among survivors.


    "Are you from camp steelwalker?" Scott watched as the sailis picked up Nur from the undead''s body like a rabbit and threw it aside.


    Perhaps feeling that he had not heard clearly, the sailis asked again, "barracks of steelwalker, do you know how to get there?"


    "Yes, my Lord, we are scouts at camp steelwalker!" Scott felt that his body had finally accumulated enough strength to get up from the ground.


    The original temporary team of five people, in the previous chaos, three people have fled without trace.


    Scott looked at Nur, who was holding the dagger and twitching against the door frame. He shook his head and threw the ore aside at will.


    I wish those people would come back to the camp alive.


    In a few seconds, Scott suppressed himself almost to pick out the heart of his chest and tried to smile: "my Lord, are you looking for the person in charge of steelwalker camp? I can lead the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Xu Yichen with two survivors, relying on their own perception ability, avoided several small groups of undead in advance, and walked from the trade zone to the aristocratic area.


    "How long will their" smart "state last Xu Yichen looked at Nur shivering squatting at the door of a small villa, using a homemade small tool to open the door lock.


    This kind of unlocking skill is taught by a specially assigned person in the steel Walker camp. Seven lucky thieves have now become the most valuable talents in the camp.


    "It can last about an hour at a time, but it usually doesn''t happen in the morning. I don''t know what the wind is about today''s" death knell. " Scott shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully, "the scouts will certainly lose a lot today."


    "Scout? The death knell Looking at Nur for three minutes, Xu Yichen had to take the initiative to step forward and gently opened a hole enough for people to walk through: "go in and talk about it."


    This is a standard small noble residence, independent, with a small garden, two floors, using stone construction.


    The first reason why the survivors of the steel Walker camp first expanded into the aristocratic district was because of the relatively abundant supplies and on the other hand, the buildings in the area were strong enough.


    There was a suffocating smell of corpse in the room, which made all three people breathe low.


    In the other two frightened eyes, Xu Yichen used his long sword to knock on the copper hanging ornament on the wall, and made a crisp sound.


    Then, on the second floor came a disturbing roar, as if someone was scratching the floor angrily upstairs.


    "Watch the door. I''ll go up and have a look." Just like going home, the demon hunter walked up the stairs.


    "Nur, watch the door, and I''ll go up and have a look." Scott took a look at the broken door, then at the calm celestine, and resolutely followed up.


    Xu Yichen found the source of the stench of the corpse on the second floor. A man in noble clothes hung himself on the beam of the master bedroom. Maggots with thick fingers have covered the body, and some too fat one will fall on the floor accidentally.


    In another closed room, the frightening roar was constantly coming out.


    One of them was a demon hunter who had experienced big waves, and the other was accustomed to seeing more corpses than living people recently, without any unnecessary reaction.


    While the hunter went to inspect the other room, Scott even had time to search for jewelry in his bedroom.


    Xu Yichen saw that the door of another room had been nailed to death from the outside with wooden boards. If there was no accident, it should be the person who hanged himself.


    This kind of family tragedy, Xu Yichen is almost numb, most people do not want to believe that their relatives will become zombies because of a small wound, although they know that most of the zombies that crowd the streets outside are born in this way.


    They will stay with their injured family until they have completely mutated before accepting the reality.


    Xu Yichen removed the boards with his bare hands. After hearing the sound, the roar in the room suddenly quieted down, as if waiting for the chance to see the sun again.


    With the acid opening of the door, a female immortal in her pajamas bound to a chair came into view.


    A piece of cloth that could not see the color bypassed the immortal''s mouth, making it impossible for her to speak at the opportunity of becoming smart. Several wrist thick iron chains were fixed at one end to the four corners of the room, and the other end was wound around the chair for several times. Finally, it was firmly tied to the chair.


    The undead apparently struggled to resist these restraints. The four corners of the chair left countless scratches on the floor, almost digging out four small holes.


    The scratching they had heard downstairs was the sound of the chains rubbing against the floor.


    [elegant Ripper] pierces each other''s head directly. Xu Yichen doesn''t want to speculate on the two men''s journey of survival and their mental journey. He suspects that if he searches carefully, he can probably find the dying diary of the man in the family.


    However, after this disaster, Xu Yichen locked himself in his room. Xu Yichen didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that there would be no useful information.


    When you have that time, you might as well have a good chat with the scouts at these two steelwalker camps.


    Xu Yichen turned and walked out of the room. In the corner of the door, several thin broken bones made the demon hunter pause for a moment.


    Xu Yichen, who walked out of the gate, picked up the wood on the ground and sealed the room again. As a result, he saw that Scott had the courage to touch something on the dead man.


    "Be careful. I usually put a knife in the head of a dead man before I get close." Xu Yichen shook his head and went down the stairs.


    "What do you say?" Scott twisted his head and watched the demon hunter disappear around the corner of the stairs. He felt that the second floor suddenly became chilly. Then he turned around and saw the man who had hanged himself staring at himself.


    "You intruders, how dare you break into the door of the regurgites'' house, and I will eat your entrails The host pulled the rope with his hands and struggled hard, but he couldn''t exert his strength because his feet were not on the ground.Scott was startled and sat on the ground, almost missing his crotch.


    However, Scott was also an elite civilian who took his family to the steelwalker camp and survived three reconnaissance missions!


    Scott looked around, picked up his machete and stabbed the dead!


    "Are we safe here for a while?" Nur looked carefully through the hole in the door, as if there were undead waiting for him outside.


    Nur was relieved to see the demon hunter come down by himself. Then came the sound of fighting on the second floor, which made him more nervous.


    "Safe, let''s take a break and wait for them to become fools again before we set out." Xu Yichen nodded and lifted the dining table in the middle of the living room and blocked it at the door: "don''t be too nervous. Go to have a rest and see if you can find anything useful."


    "Good, good!" Nur looked back at the hole in the door and carefully searched for it on the first floor.


    How to search a room quietly and quickly is one of the training offered in the steel Walker camp. The instructor and the unlocking class are the same group.


    "I reckon it''s almost time. If everything goes well, we''ll be back at steelwalker camp by noon." Scott came down from the second floor with his weapon. "Can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "My Lord, this time the" death knell "suddenly rings. I''m afraid the scouts will lose a lot. Those who have been sent out tomorrow will spread panic in the camp." A man in steel Walker infantry armor followed Guo Yunfeng as he walked.


    If Guo Yunfeng had not washed out in advance outside the city, the situation would have been more serious.


    This time, the "death knell" did not play according to the routine, and suddenly sounded, which not only caused heavy losses to the scouts, but also nearly lost the steel Walker camp.


    A large number of undead gathered in the direction of the steelwalker camp as soon as they regained their senses. In memory, there were living people everywhere and fresh meat everywhere.


    Guo Yunfeng handed his axe and gun to the attendant next to him: "hum, this is fengxibao. Everyone knows that life is their own fight. Those who don''t want to go out tell them that they don''t want to get a grain of grain or a drop of water in the camp."


    The speaker gave a bitter smile: "my Lord, they have known your rules for a long time, but James, they don''t care about the poor grain in the warehouse...


    " let James come to see me later, and I''ll talk with him alone. " Guo Yunfeng took off his gloves and poured out some blood from it: "and, from tomorrow on, the number of scouts going out will be doubled, and people will be organized to draw lots in the afternoon."


    "My Lord, if you go down like this, there will be chaos in the camp." The attendant felt that he had used up his bitter smile today: "I''m afraid that before the food is finished, people''s hearts will be scattered."


    "You get it wrong. It''s now they''re asking me to protect them, not that I''m willing to protect them." Guo Yunfeng''s voice revealed a trace of Indifference: "an emergency meeting will be held for a while, and the door will be opened to me. Those who do not want to stay will get out by themselves."


    "Don''t bother me. I''ll see James in half an hour." Guo Yunfeng saw what the valet seemed to say, and interrupted the other party directly: "tell James that if he doesn''t come, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "I see, my Lord." The valet stabbed Guo Yunfeng''s axe gun into the wall and left the independent office.


    This is the highest point in the barracks, where you can see from the balcony the bustling survivors and the countless fortified walls.


    Further away are the passageways through which the survivors wade out with their lives, leading to both the aristocratic district and the trade zone.


    Guo Yunfeng scratched his helmet. He had already asked people to pry out the stone slabs in the barracks to reinforce the walls of other areas. Then he arranged for several farmers with experience in farming to develop the farmland.


    By this time, several fields had turned green.


    But these starving survivors have no patience to wait until the crops mature, and there are always people trying to steal food from the warehouse.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, Guo Yunfeng would have planned to turn these criminals into fertilizer and put them into the farmland.


    From a certain point of view, his idea is actually no different from James, but there is a more complicated energy conversion in the middle.


    However, this kind of proposal can be put forward by him, but not by others.


    Guo Yunfeng leaned against his leather sofa, put his feet on the desk in front of him, and watched the survivors outside cleaning up the bodies outside, leading the scattered undead away.


    This position originally belonged to a certain knight. Guo Yunfeng could not remember the broken names of these nobles, but the appearance of the knight was very clear.


    Because that face belongs to the first undead he broke.


    [number of survivors: 3367]


    in just three days, he lost more than 100 people. If it was not for the people here, most of them could not count them and did not care how many people were in the camp, he would have collapsed.


    If there are no task tips to help count the number of survivors, I''m afraid even he doesn''t care how many survivors there are.


    According to Guo Yunfeng''s character, at least 300 of these 3367 people can be directly sentenced to death. It may be a bit unjust to kill all the other 500 people. However, if you kill every other one, there must be some fish caught in the net.


    When Laozi''s task is finished, no one wants to run. Guo Yunfeng gently taps his helmet and whispers to himself.


    "How far is it to get to the camp?" Looking at Scott''s dedicated search for the remains of the undead, Xu Yichen urged: "don''t waste my time, Scott, you will make me angry."


    Nur, armed with a crossbow found on a corpse, kept looking around for fear that undead might come out of the corner of the street.


    "Soon, my Lord!" Scott cut off the immortal''s finger with a knife, and rolled down a precious stone ring from the broken finger: "you are extraordinary. You don''t care about such a disaster, but we ordinary people have to think about how to live in the future. I have to make up for my loss in windsburg as much as possible."


    Scott, with a mournful face, gave a fawning smile to the Demon Hunter: "in fact, I left all my belongings in fengxibao, bought two properties and a store, and the rest of the money was used to invest in the mine."The demon hunter couldn''t help but look up at Scott. This mortal, who was like a butcher with sleeves, was a rich man before the disaster.


    Although he is still a small man, but his mentality is changing very fast, not only has not been knocked down by the sudden disaster, quickly adapted to this way of life, and has begun to make plans for his future life.


    Xu Yichen appreciates the optimistic and planned people.


    "If you can leave alive, you can work for me." "I have a lot of business to look after and I''m short of people," Xu told Scott


    Yes, I''m short of people. Xu Yichen repeats what he said in his heart. When he thinks of the players in the battle group who are in charge of their own business and do whatever they want, he sees Scott more and more comfortable.


    "Hey, my Lord, you must promise that I don''t die here. If I become immortal, I can only work for you for an hour every day." Scott climbed up the pole.


    "Don''t be too far away from me. These undead have no chance to hurt you." The long bow in Xu Yichen''s hand quickly pulled once, and an immortal who just came out of his head answered and landed: "but I may eventually need to go down to the mine to have a look. At that time, you can ask for more happiness."


    Xu Yichen didn''t know if Scott had heard the second half of his words, because the other party had already run to pick up the money. He said, "I''m rich. That''s a Viscount!"


    In the distance, at the end of the street, a barrier of corpses was visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The sentinel in the steelwalker camp found several figures not far away. He immediately took out his whistle and blew it hard.


    The sound of the whistle is very light, but it is very penetrating. After many experiments, the sound of the whistle will not be noticed by the undead.


    As the survivors of the steelwalker camp extended the safe area to a few streets of the aristocratic quarter and occupied an access to the trade zone, there were defensive gaps in many places.


    However, it was difficult for Guo Yunfeng. He directly classified the steel Walker infantry battalion as an absolute safety zone. Six hundred fully armed soldiers were divided into three shifts and patrolled the camp 24 hours a day. There was a sentinel observation post every 15 meters.


    The expanded territory is a secondary security zone, or buffer zone, which is temporarily blocked with corpses and other simple materials. Every day the sun sets, everyone must return to the absolute security zone for activities.


    Every day after the sun rises, a special cleaning team goes out to kill the undead who enter the secondary safety zone at night before opening it to others.


    These scouts and search teams set out from here to carry out their missions outside. Guo Yunfeng also organized many people to dismantle the houses here to expand the cultivated land area as much as possible.


    Throughout the day, armed patrols patrol the secondary security zone. Sentinels are set up at each intersection and commanding point. These whistles are specially assigned to sentinels to call for support.


    Guo Yunfeng, a former warden, is absolutely professional in arranging patrols and sentry posts. No matter where someone blows his whistle, a 10 member patrol team will arrive in two minutes.


    "I''m Scott!" Scott, with his pockets full, looked around to make sure there were no undead in the street, and he ventured to shout, "Nur and I have found a survivor!"


    "Be honest and stay down here!" The sentry stood still on the roof of a house. Seven or eight corpses formed a trench in front of him: "I will let you in until the patrol arrives."


    From Xu Yichen''s point of view, only the tip of a long bow can be seen from time to time behind the trench.


    "He''s a little nervous. The patrol will come soon. We just need to be careful." Scott turned and walked back to the Hunter: "normal scouts shouldn''t come back so early. We''re illegal, but there was an accident just now, and I think they''ll understand."


    Xu Yichen nodded. In the face of biochemical crisis, he can organize an effective system, which represents ability and execution.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps and the crash of armor came from behind the barricade.


    The sentry and the patrol team simply communicated, stood up from the back of the trench and waved to Xu Yichen.


    "We can get there!" Scott tightened his clothes and tried to make his bulging pockets and parcels look even: "people who come back from the outside will have to stay in the quarantine area for a few hours before they can enter the camp until they are sure they are not infected."


    Xu Yichen nodded and followed Scott and nur to the barricade.


    The demon hunter noticed that the whole barricade was built with the remains of a carriage as the main body. Dozens of corpses were filled on both sides of the carriage, and were fixed together with spears and wire. The demolished gate was spread on the outer side of the barricade.


    It can''t be seen from far away, but when we get closer, we will find that the corpses are basically undead with limbs cut off. Many people are still staring at the coming and going survivors with their eyes open, and they can only make a very weak roar.


    But their teeth have been knocked out, and many of them have been directly pulled from their lower jaw, leaving only a black tongue to swing around.


    A rope was thrown from the barricade, and a bearded man in steel Walker''s infantry armor stood on the barricade: "come up one by one. I can climb up only when I say next!"


    Xu Yichen pushes Nur to let the youngest and most timid survivor go first. With his perception, he has faintly heard the howl of the undead.


    When Nur had just reached the top of the barricade, seven or eight undead followed the scent of the demon hunters and turned from one side of the street.


    "Attention! The immortal, eight! " The sentry got up from behind the trench, ran forward, hopped on the roofs of houses, and soon reached the end of the street. He needed to determine how many undead were following.


    "More than 30!" Ignoring the danger of being found, the sentry yelled in the distance.


    Mustache''s face was a little ugly, and he called out to Scott below, "you two, climb quickly. We have to prepare for the defense before the undead arrive!"


    Scott hesitated for a moment, first looked at the hunter, saw that the other side did not want to move, then began to climb with a angry smile.


    Unfortunately, the small businessman who refused to let go of the opportunity had too many metal items in his pocket and backpack. Along the way, he refused to let go of the silver plated candlestick.So he was weak to climb. The nearly three meter barricade made Scott blush. If it wasn''t for the mustache who couldn''t look down, he reached out and pulled him. I''m afraid the middle-aged guy was still hanging in the air.


    "Say, Cyrus, hurry up!" Mustache looked at the undead who had already turned in the distance. He lay down on the barricade and stretched his arm as straight as possible: "you can''t be a embroidered pillow like that idiot!"


    The Sentinels on the roof ran back and arched at the same time. However, most of these soldiers only waved their heads and were powerless to bow and arrow.


    The arrow shot through the leg of an immortal. If it was not for the other leg, sometimes it would touch the arrow, which made its pace not so coherent. I''m afraid the immortal didn''t find himself hit.


    Xu Yichen didn''t refuse the other party''s kindness. He stepped on the barricade, pulled the beard''s hand, and then turned over and jumped on the barricade.


    On this side of the barricade was a slope of corpses, but the heads of the corpses had been cut off, and the defenders standing on them did not have to worry about being accidentally bitten by the undead.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Yichen turned and opened his bow and shot an arrow. The immortal running in the front didn''t even shake for a moment, so he was shot through his head and fell to the ground straight and disappeared under the feet of other immortals.


    "You need a whole body?" In the process of speaking, the demon hunter has shot a second arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Apparently, the soldiers led by the mustache were a little subdued, and outside the barricade, the bodies of the undead covered the whole street.


    In addition to the first more than 30 undead, there were nearly 50 undead, but they were all turned into real corpses by the saris bow and arrow.


    With an arrow, an arrow, and an arrow, the bearded eye watched the sailis, like an indefatigable machine, maintaining exactly the same posture and frequency, killing in an orderly manner from front to back.


    Even if the dead stepped on the bodies of their companions and almost grasped each other''s ankles with their hands, the sailis just lifted his foot to break the hand and then shot an arrow through his head.


    Guo Yunfeng, the protector of steelwalker camp, was the last guy who made moustache dumbfounded and had a cold back. Coincidentally, he was also a sailis.


    Is celis'' current specialty facial paralysis, abnormal killers or something?


    Although different from the blood thirsty and madness of the triangular head, this sailis has no emotional fluctuation, and the slow killing is also very stressful.


    In my life, I will never go to the place of cyris, and moustache swore in his heart.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and ask people to bring these bodies in!" Mustache slapped the soldiers beside him and gave an order: "leave two people to watch them, and let them enter the camp when there is no problem!"


    Mustache points to Scott and Nur, who have been hiding in a small room behind the barricade until now.


    The nine soldiers broke up. Two men went to Scott and one ran to the rear to inform the transport team.


    Six others jumped out of the barricade with mustache.


    Xu Yichen had already recovered his arrows outside the barricade. Although he carried thousands of feather arrows in his belt, it was better not to waste them as much as possible.


    He doubted that with the current production capacity of fengxibao, he could still produce this kind of arrow. Although the dwarf groyin was greedy and timid, he could not say how skilled he was.


    "Do you know our head?" While helping to pull arrows from the corpse, mustache asked the demon hunter, "the celestines are not common in the far south. Since Wangxiang city was closed, you have rarely seen your activities."


    "Have you ever been to Wangxiang city?" Xu Yichen stepped on the head of a male immortal, pulled his arrow out of the other party''s eye socket, and threw the residue belonging to the vitreous body down: "what''s your head called? One of the purposes of my coming here is to see him


    "He said his name, but..." moustache grinned. "But I didn''t remember. Your name is a bit complicated. We usually call him captain. He used to be the garrison captain of fengxibao. Later, we called him" habit. "


    With the help of several armed soldiers, it didn''t take long for Xu Yichen to collect the arrows. In Fengxi castle, these arrows can still be used, but they need to be destroyed before going out.


    The soldiers who went back to report the news had brought back not only 30 soldiers, but also 50 porters, who were specially responsible for carrying materials.


    Scouts are responsible for finding supplies, steelwalkers are responsible for killing, and porters are responsible for bringing supplies back to the steelwalker camp as quickly as possible.


    The survivors have a clear division of labor.


    With the expansion of the territory occupied by the survivors, the bodies of the undead have become one of the important materials. They are one of the main raw materials for the barricade.


    A board wide enough was pushed down by the porters, forming a gentle slope between the barricade and the ground. Several workers quickly pushed a few wooden piles of different heights under the board.


    The same operation was done on the other side, and then the porter pushing the wooden cart began to quickly carry the body back to the other side of the barricade.


    Twenty soldiers stood guard at the end of the street, and if not for the large number of undead like before, they would have solved the scattered troubles.


    "Take me to your captain." Xu Yichen gave a command to moustache. The storage bag that the Centaur had given him before contained the fresh water resources and plant seeds that these survivors needed most.


    This represents the meaning of master gaster. In a short time, the survivors of windsburg don''t have to think about leaving the city.


    At the very beginning, the Druid organization, the ring of herdsmen, did not consider the problem of human survivors inside windsburg. In their view, human beings are locusts in the forest, while cities built by human beings are the scars of the forest.


    Fengxibao, a city with developed mining and Forging Industries, is the city that Druids dislike most. If it was not because the source of the plague was chaos, many Druids would have cheered loudly.


    Only master gaster understood that if you want to fight against chaos, human beings are indispensable. Druids alone cannot fight against chaos.


    Master gaster belongs to the moderate who is a little bit more human in the Druid, and some people are slightly inclined to the natural side of human and nature, but they are all moderate.If humans deliberately destroy forests, they will stop them. If humans cut down trees for development, they will decide whether to intervene according to their own position.


    The other two extreme Druids see each other as mortal enemies.


    On the one hand, they are the natural Avengers who stand on the mother of nature completely. They can''t bear the erosion of any civilization to nature. They will not only attack the travelers in the forest, but also spread the plague in the city.


    On the other hand, there are extreme humanists who call themselves cultivators and believe that human beings have the right to use any natural resources, even if they cause harm to the natural environment as long as civilization advances.


    Recently, the latter has gained great support in the loess area, constantly developing large areas of cultivated land, transforming rice in a way more in line with human interests, and forcibly filling the sea to make lakes.


    In the eyes of the former, the latter almost does all kinds of evil.


    In recent years, the separatist tendency of the three factions in the Druid forces has become more and more serious. Some of master gaster''s Pastoral ring is in the direction of natural Avengers, so that package of supplies is the only support he can provide.


    Xu Yichen followed mustache to the direction of the steel Walker camp. On the road, he saw Scott and nur locked in a special cage, waiting for the isolation time to end.


    "Don''t forget the job you promised me, Cyrus!" Scott watched as the other party swaggered toward the camp and seized the opportunity to shout, "I''m a pretty good businessman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "New China Internship political commissar, Xu Yichen, No. 216805963340990000." The demon hunter stood in the open office and saluted.


    On the opposite side of the desk sat a tall man with a triangular helmet. With the bulging lines and the smell of blood coming from his face, people could feel that the other side was a bad role from a few meters away.


    After hearing Xu Yichen''s report to his family, the other party slowly took back his legs from the table, sorted out his clothes, smoothed out the wrinkled place, stood upright, and returned with the same military salute: "Guo Yunfeng, deputy director of supervision of the new China abnormal human imprisonment center, No. 216409028080730002."


    Strictly speaking, Xu Yichen and Guo Yunfeng did not belong to the same establishment in New China, but in view of the conscription system implemented after the war, the citizens of new China basically had a military number.


    The unit of the other party is obviously different from the ordinary prison, but Xu Yichen can not determine whether the other party is under the jurisdiction of the military.


    As a result, he could not directly issue the call up order to Guo Yunfeng like Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing.


    Although the title of political commissar allows him to see the official at a higher level according to the needs of the situation, he has the right of recruitment and temporary command, but the other party has the title of deputy director of supervision of a special organization, and the confidentiality level is higher than his own.


    The two sides were silent for a few seconds. Guo Yunfeng''s eyes looked directly through his helmet and Xu Yichen. They were both thinking about how to communicate with each other. Finally, Xu Yichen opened his mouth first.


    After all, he is a guest.


    "I met a few undead in the wild, because my team dealt with all the emergencies of umbrella company before, so I came to see the situation." The demon hunter took Jared Harris''s diary out of his arms: "I saw in this diary a record of the SELIS, and I knew there were people of my own."


    Guo Yunfeng took over the diary, simply flipped through it and sighed: "Jared Harris is a good young man and a man with a real sense of justice. If it wasn''t for this disaster, his future would not have been like this."


    Silence for a moment, Guo Yunfeng once again said: "so, that small team has been annihilated?"


    Xu Yichen nodded and put the metal container containing the immortal''s fingers on the table: "spreading the immortal body with plague without inactivation treatment will promote the spread of the plague."


    Guo Yunfeng opened the test tube and took a look at the finger inside: "what kind of fool will be injured by a finger. Without actual evidence, those noble idiots will not believe the words of those soldiers."


    Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders, which is to say that if this kind of thing was put on Antoine''s table, the fat man would not believe it, unless he could see the finger swimming in his soup pot.


    "The Druids built a barrier outside Windchill, so you don''t have to worry about the spread of the plague." "They probably want to solve the problem here when we and the undead are dead," Guo told the hunter


    Xu Yichen took out the storage bag from master gaster at his waist: "do you already know the movements of Druids? This is a private gift from a druid named gaster, including precious stones that can purify the water and food that can grow rapidly


    "Thank you very much. That''s exactly what we need." Xu Yichen found that the triangle head on the opposite side seemed relieved: "but I won''t be grateful to those Druids. They killed 20 people of me in the port of seme River and burned all the ships in the port."


    Xu Yichen did not know that the Druids were so extreme that they planned to trap all the people in Fengxi castle in the city from the very beginning.


    Master gaster, this is to express his position to himself?


    After all, the profession of demon hunter started to kill demons and Demons all over the world, so that human beings can walk in the world more safely without fear of being eaten by various demons.


    Master gaster had to consider the impact of this incident, which related to kelmohan''s attitude towards the Druids.


    In history, several supernatural forces against human civilization are now three feet tall.


    The vampire clan has occupied a principality publicly, been chased and killed by kelmohan to hide in the East and turn to underground activities. For 300 years, the old hunters of kelmohan did not give up their duties.


    The level of blood in the battle between the two immortals is just amazing to other organizations.


    Kelmohan''s name has long been famous all over the world.


    In the process of Xu Yichen''s recollection, the atmosphere of embarrassment began to fill the air.


    Two new Chinese senior officials, who were not so good at talking, got together to solidify the air around them.


    "So you came here to help?" This time, Guo Yunfeng took the initiative to break the deadlock. He took out a bottle of wine with exquisite shape from under the table: "try it? I don''t know where the red wine is produced. They told me that it is good wine. Since we opened up the aristocratic District, there is more wine in the camp than water. If it is not for fear that they drink too much and cause trouble, I will let them open up to drink. ""Thank you." Xu Yichen sat on the opposite side of Guo Yunfeng and watched the other party fill two open classical cups with blood red wine, which was as crystal clear as Ruby: "I began to think that this plague was related to umbrella companies, so I came to see if their people had mixed up with the boat."


    On weekdays, this kind of high-quality red wine must go through the process of sobering up. However, no one here cares about these rules. They do it directly.


    In fact, Xu Yichen has been staring at each other and wants to know how Guo Yunfeng drinks with his helmet. As a result, he sees the other party pouring the drink directly into the breathing hole of his helmet.


    "Don''t be surprised. Curse the equipment. You can''t take it off." Guo Yunfeng knocked on his helmet: "it''s strange to eat and drink water at ordinary times, but it''s almost the same as usual."


    The hunter nodded, and there was silence again.


    "What is your mission objective?" "Maybe we can cooperate," Xu said


    "At the beginning, my mission was to stop the outbreak of the plague. I needed to collect evidence to convince the Lords here that there were chaotic worshippers who were making trouble." Guo Yunfeng once again filled the two sides with wine: "but I failed. I don''t know why. The speed of the spread of the plague became faster. The sporadic attacks occurred frequently, leading to the stoppage of the mines. You know that''s the pillar of the city."


    "So the Lord intended to go straight in and find out the truth, but he never came out again." Guo Yunfeng some depressed said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Xu Yichen was a little guilty when he was talking to each other. According to the records in his diary, that time should be the time when he destroyed the tree of corruption.


    Perhaps because the main plan was destroyed by him, the believers of Nagu launched the plan ahead of time, which made Guo Yunfeng unprepared.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know why my task didn''t fail directly. Instead, it turned to" my Lord, you''ve been thinking too much. I really don''t mean that! " James tugged nervously at his ill fitting armor, his eyes constantly changing between the two celestines.


    "More coincidentally, since this Mr. James entered the camp, we began to lose food storage warehouses, as well as the farmland where food was grown." Guo Yunfeng once again put his feet on the table, his voice became a little bleak: "first, the warehouse was stolen, and then someone deliberately destroyed the farmland."


    "I am investigating these two matters. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible, my Lord!" James took a dim look at the position of the door: "if nothing happens, I''ll leave, my Lord!"


    Xu Yichen did not know when he had stood behind James, blocking his way.


    Xu Yichen believes that Guo Yunfeng has enough force to deal with this nobody. He doesn''t know what Guo Yunfeng plans to do and why he should perform in front of himself. However, he is willing to cooperate with his compatriots.


    "If you didn''t jump out and want to start from the prisoners and seduce other people to eat people, I really can''t see that you such a coward have the courage to take refuge in chaos." Guo Yunfeng kicked the desk in front of him. Ed, a valet outside the door, opened the door and walked in. As if he didn''t see the atmosphere in the room, he waited for orders at the door.


    "Tell the people below to keep James''s people under control. I''ll have a public trial later." Guo Yunfeng picked up his axe gun from the corner: "let them move quickly, don''t give these people a chance."


    "It''s too late, Cyrus!" "My men have taken control of the well in the barracks," James called out! If you dare to attack me, a dead body will be thrown into the well! Even if you bring up the body, don''t try to get a bucket of clean water in ten days


    "That''s not what you should think about." Guo Yunfeng said faintly: "unexpectedly, there is no first time to refute your words that you take refuge in chaos. It seems that you really have a relationship with those people in the brotherhood."


    "Don''t you want to live forever?" As soon as James wanted to have any action, Xu Yichen removed his limbs and joints from his back: "turn to my Lord, we can share the power of eternal life!"


    "There''s no use in immortality here." Guo Yunfeng kicked over James and explained to Xu Yichen: "I was going to clean him up today, but you just solved my worries."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    As the "death knell" rings, survivors who are not on duty in steelwalker camp are gathered on the drill ground.


    James was bound up on the scaffold, along with several of his accomplices, a total of 12 people, black and blue lined at the bottom.


    Xu Yichen was a little surprised that there was a special execution platform in this small-scale camp. Looking at the bloodstains on those wooden shelves, it seemed that the frequency of use was quite high.


    "Occupational diseases." Guo Yunfeng stood next to Xu Yichen and tapped his helmet with his finger. He made a clear voice: "executing a person is a special profession. He has to see blood every day. The more people are killed, the more experience he will gain."


    The demon hunter frowned: "what if there is no fight?"


    "5% reduction in experience per day, attribute deduction once a week after experience value returns to zero." Guo Yunfeng said with indifference: "but the bonus is good, it''s worth it."


    "Kill monsters?" In fact, Xu Yichen wanted to ask the other party directly, but he didn''t ask him directly.


    In the office before, Guo Yunfeng said: there is a fart in immortality here, which makes demon hunters have some bad associations.


    Although most players don''t know, Xu knows that chaos and the influence of the game are not limited to the game world.


    If the other party really wants the concept of immortality, sooner or later, he will find the real image hidden behind the dense fog.


    Xu Yichen has put the other party on the list of potential targets. He doubts everything and suspects everyone. This is the nature of political commissars. They don''t believe anyone except themselves.


    "That''s right, but I have to kill 50. If it wasn''t for the sudden outbreak of this plague, I would have a headache." Guo Yunfeng calmly looked at the camp, steel Walker infantry and several people wearing the same armor clashed, this is James''s previous arrangement of backhand, he has not found out who turned to James.


    "The gangs, underground forces, nobles and private soldiers in Fengxi castle were almost killed by me before." Guo Yunfeng watched the small chaos gradually subside. Several of the people with the strongest will to resist became corpses, and more were tied up: "originally, I planned to kill green skin in the black forest when the task was completed. However, since the matter has already been so, the undead are also good. I don''t choose to eat."


    "Be careful, this game''s fidelity is too high to be distinguished. Don''t let the things in the game affect your thinking." Xu Yichen tactfully advised the other side: "it is likely that the whole process of the game has been recorded, don''t lose your mind."


    "Compared with where I used to be, it''s a paradise." Guo Yunfeng replied: "for me, this is just a vacation in the virtual world, to release the pressure. More than one-third of the staff in my department have psychological problems every year, and the warden has changed twice. Only I have always insisted on it. I am very good at adjusting my mentality."


    Although Guo Yunfeng said so, Xu Yichen still intends to give the name to Yang Yuefan, and let him keep an eye on his life support cabin, in case.


    At this time, James, who stood in the front, was already pale. He had been exploring the bottom line of the sailis people and constantly developing his influence among the miners.


    He is a smart man who can always get what he wants easily. He is good at distinguishing other people''s emotions and mobilizing others'' emotions. He knows what kind of action range will make the other party stay calm for the overall situation.


    In his prediction, at least five days later, Cyrus would really tear himself apart. Although he was still unable to fight head-on at that time, James was sure to break away from the camp with a quarter of the survivors.


    And that number of people is enough for him to exchange his dream power from his great loving father.


    As a result, he has no confidence to go into the office, even his hands are broken.


    The only variable is the newly emerged celestine. James has red eyes and stares at Xu Yichen.


    In response to him was a polite sneer.


    "The people of fengxibao!" Guo Yunfeng stood in the middle of the execution platform, and his heavy axe and gun were held in his hand like a flag: "as I said before, all those who disobey the command and attempt to destroy unity and produce will be punished!"


    Xu Yichen noticed that although the survivors of thousands of people below seemed numb, they were in good order and did not seem to be in chaos because of the sudden assembly.


    With this alone, Guo Yunfeng is much better than the players of the retribution group.


    "As you all know, I usually give them a chance to reflect on their mistakes." As he said this, he took a look at the shelves on the high wall.


    Xu Yichen looked in this direction and saw a row of people hanging on a shelf more than three meters above the ground.


    Seven people, a thin rope tied to their wrists, but the rope is very long, they rely on their own arm to grasp the beam hanging above.Just below, several undead whose limbs have been cut off are looking at the fresh meat in the struggle with expectant eyes. If anyone falls down, the undead will be very happy to taste their taste.


    The teeth and occlusal muscles of these undead are specially treated and cannot really cause damage to the survivors, but most survivors do not know about it.


    "But this Mr. James is in a special situation. He wants to take advantage of this critical moment and become a real master by means of threats." Guo Yunfeng calmly narrates the accusation, but Xu Yichen confirms that the people below are indifferent to it.


    "My Lord, it''s all done, but we can''t stop them from polluting the water." A man in light leather armor stepped onto the scaffold and whispered.


    Guo Yunfeng nodded. Although he didn''t know the effect of the water purification gem provided by Xu Yichen, he had planned to do it directly today. Now someone is offering him the details, which makes Guo Yunfeng more confident.


    In order to prevent the water source from being destroyed, he sent an outsider named will to find another well outside the camp. The water yield is one third of that in the camp.


    That''s his real backhand.


    Now, Guo Yunfeng is too lazy to continue his symbolic speech and says with a little excitement: "I declare that James will be sentenced to death! Do it now


    In James''s face muddled expression, the huge axe gun falls from the sky, an axe owl head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    James, who was beheaded, did not die like this.


    There was no bleeding from the broken neck wound. A large number of small tentacles, a little thicker than hair, sprang out of the wound. The number was enough to make any patient with phobia coma on the spot.


    On the other side, the same tentacle extends out of James'' head, and the wounds, seven orifices, are filled with tentacles, just as James''s head has been filled with this stuff for a long time.


    Wide enough for the soldiers to fall out of the open space.


    People are always tougher after disasters, no one screams, no one falls.


    Xu Yichen took out a tube containing his own blood test tube, poured it on James'' head, just like pouring hot water on a snowdrift, James'' head and those parasites quickly dissipated in the fire.


    On the other side, Guo Yunfeng also used the prepared oil to ignite James'' body. Two guys in robes came from the corner and were adding other materials to the fire.


    "Next!" Guo Yunfeng did not accidentally interrupt his rhythm, but called out, and the people in the rear were pushed onto the scaffold by the soldiers.


    "Give me a break!" The man''s face was full of tears, because his hands were tied behind him, and he fell down accidentally. His face was covered with the blood of the scaffold: "I don''t know he is a monster! I don''t know anything! Give me a break


    However, Guo Yunfeng kicked the man down with one foot, and went down with an axe, and another head fell to the ground.


    "I know many of you are not satisfied with my rule because I am an outsider!" Guo Yunfeng threw the bloodstain on the axe throwing gun: "but I tell you, this is my territory! No one can make you live in this hell but me


    There was silence in the survivor camp. In addition to the sound of burning James'' body, only Guo Yunfeng''s moderate voice: "next


    The people in the queue behind, their faces are relatively calm, but the whole people are shaking gently, their teeth are tightly clenched together, their eyes are closed, and they accept the arrival of death.


    Xu Yichen personally executed many people, including enemies, servants, and some foreign civilians involved in secret operations because of various accidents.


    He was very familiar with such scenes, but he was curious why a prison like institution was born with such a cruel character.


    The name of this institution was recorded in Xu Yichen''s heart.


    James''s accomplice obviously did not know that James had taken refuge in chaos. The change of his body made many people pale.


    Some people are scared because they know that they can''t survive this time. Others are because they have been hiding with James for nearly a week.


    The fact that the companions who eat and live together are not human beings. This fact makes several people look confused and scared when they are beheaded.


    Guo Yunfeng, regardless of whether they were begging for mercy or swearing, just kept raising his axe and gun and then falling down.


    "Next!" These three words became a nightmare echoing in the camp.


    Xu Yichen pushed aside several soldiers who came to carry the corpses. He piled a corpse together with his own hands, and then poured fire oil and his own blood to ignite it.


    In the fire, several parasites like James''s body crawled out of the body, twisted their bodies and burned to ashes.


    These survivors, without their knowledge, have been contaminated by the believers of Naru.


    After all the bodies were disposed of, Guo Yunfeng announced that all the people were disbanded. As a punishment, the distribution of drinking water per person will be reduced by one third from today.


    "Why don''t you tell them it''s true?" Xu Yichen asked Guo Yunfeng that he knew that the other party reduced the distribution of drinking water in order to prolong the use of purified water gems as much as possible.


    "Now the only thing that keeps the camp stable is their fear of me." Guo Yunfeng walked in front of him without looking back and said: "it is inevitable that resources are becoming more and more scarce, and it can not be changed. Instead of letting them worry about this unsolvable problem every day, let them focus on my fear."


    "To make them think that this is my punishment for their private support of James, not that the camp resources are running out and more convenient for me to manage." Guo Yunfeng pushed open his office and motioned to Xu Yichen to invite him first: "fear can encourage my authority, while meaningless worry can only further weaken their courage which they have not left."


    "Heavy allusions in troubled times? No, you manage them like your prisoners? " Xu Yichen now began to understand why he and the triangle head in front of him did not deal with since the first meeting.


    In essence, they are the same kind of people. They are stubborn and arrogant. They don''t want to believe other people except themselves.


    When they are in a new environment, they are not willing to obey and change themselves to adapt to the environment. Instead, they rely on their own brains and strength to change the world and make the environment adapt to them.In reality, Xu Yichen is used to his political commissar status, and has a team completely under his control. In addition to the mission objectives, the combat mode and combat plan are completely independent.


    In the game, his identity is a demon hunter, but in his bones, he still does not change his behavior mode, he is still a political commissar.


    The same is true of Guo Yunfeng, who turned the steel Walker camp into a large prison, and the survivors were his prisoners.


    "Believe me, my prisoners are more dangerous than they are." Guo Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t completely deny what Xu Yichen said: "let''s talk about the purpose of your coming here. The problem of large mines must be solved sooner or later."


    "I need all the information you know, whether it''s about the brotherhood, about the big mines, and about Lord windwig, I need it." Xu Yichen and Guo Yunfeng completely Showdown: "when the problems here are solved, I will leave. Fengxibao is still your fengxibao."


    "Good, we have reached a preliminary consensus, but I am also from Xinhua." Guo Yunfeng scratched his helmet, as if it felt the same: "in return, after the plague is over, fengxibao will restore order as soon as possible. I will provide you with the city''s specialties - weapons and armor, and any iron products you need for free."


    "I have a whole regiment. I have my own castle, my territory, and my army." The hunter smiles and looks at each other: "is it all free?"


    "It''s just a game. We''re from Xinhua. As long as you talk, it''s all free!" Guo Yunfeng held out his hand: "it''s just data!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Pirate will sat alone in a chair, this is a villa with a single door and a single courtyard. He doesn''t know who lived here before, and he doesn''t care.


    Bloodstains on the floor and scratches on the furniture have proved that the owner of the house will never have a chance to come back to live.


    The only reason will is that there is a small well in the backyard, which has not been polluted.


    And will''s task is to look at the well. The orders of the celestines are whether they are human beings or undead. As long as there is no command from him, they will kill them when they enter the door.


    Guo Yunfeng didn''t know who was James''s man or his own in the camp, so he chose the most reliable candidate, the unfortunate guy from outside, pirate will.


    "Pa!"


    Will had nothing to do but slap himself in the mouth.


    What a pain!


    Will, who uses fast sword all the year round, has strong arms and fast wave speed. If there is a big fan mouth contest, he will win the championship.


    Will developed this habit the day after he came to the city, because he regretted that he didn''t listen to the advice of the retribution Corps.


    "Pa!"


    Will has another symmetrical one.


    "Let you not surrender! It''s time Will muttered, then bit the jerky from his hand.


    It''s as dry as steel. It''s a special food for the extraordinary in the camp. On the one hand, it''s rare meat, which can replenish a lot of physical strength. On the other hand, it''s because ordinary people can''t bite it.


    In pirate will''s words, it smells like vomit, and it tastes like particularly chewy vomit.


    He had been here for 14 hours, no one to protect his back, no one to watch, and will was afraid to fall asleep or relax his vigilance.


    He is very tired, continuous fighting, and a high degree of tension spirit, even the extraordinary also some can not carry, but he still dare not close his eyes.


    It''s not in the safe area. In the past few hours, twelve undead have been passing by on the street outside the gate, dragging their limbs and shouting unconsciously.


    Will didn''t want to wake up and find himself gnawing at someone else''s leg or some other organ.


    "When I get out of this place alive, even if the retribution Corps has only one raft, I''ll get rid of them." Will backhand gave himself a mouth, pain and humiliation to keep him excited, constantly talking to himself to keep him rational.


    "Treasure island can''t go back. Mama, that whore, has long wanted to abolish the pirate Council. I''m the big fool who was cut." Will swung his arm round, but he didn''t give up. He touched his slightly swollen cheek and sighed.


    "I''m so stupid. I''ve helped the retribution Corps. In this case, they won''t refuse me to join the gang?" Pirate will picked up his kettle from the floor, dried it happily, and sprinkled the rest of the bottom on his face.


    This is the welfare of guarding the water source. In the camp, everyone has a fixed quota of drinking water every day. As for bathing, it is a dream.


    After all, the boss of the camp is a man who can''t even take off his helmet. He has to wash his face. The people below want to take a bath? Don''t say the water is insufficient, even if it is enough, it is impossible for them to waste so much!


    Will wiped his face happily. After more than ten years as a pirate, he was more familiar with the sea than on land, and spent more time in the water than on the shore.


    During this time, he felt like a salted fish, constantly evaporated water.


    If not in the open sea, the pirates often limit their drinking water. He doesn''t know if he can survive.


    "I can''t eat enough, but at least I can drink enough now." Will emphasized himself as hypnotized, but then he felt extremely sad.


    He remembered that the tins and drinks that he had stored in the safe room were eaten by the militia, leaving nothing for him.


    At that time, he felt that the problem was not big, just a little food. Seven or eight armed men came to grab it. Do you want to exaggerate and send it to you.


    Now think of it, will finally wake up, that amount of food, is worth fighting for.


    "Pa!"


    Will did not hesitate to give himself a mouth.


    As soon as Xu Yichen pushed the door in, he saw a man with black eyes and a tired face. He swung his arm round and gave him a mouth.


    With a slap in the face, the demon hunter could see clearly that the muscles on his opponent''s face were deformed and shaking with his strength.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Yichen resolutely closed the door, feeling that he might have gone to the wrong place.


    Inside and outside the door, two extraordinary people, separated by a wooden door, could hear each other''s breathing. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Pirate will almost want to give himself a sudden, but finally gave up, trying to breathe, went to the door and opened the door: "sorry, in order to focus, I have to stimulate myself.""Understandable." Xu Yichen nodded and suddenly realized that the principle of fighting stimulants on the battlefield was similar to that of fighting stimulants. They were all aimed at increasing the content of adrenaline in the blood.


    "The conflict in the camp is over?" Will touched his face and asked with a guilty heart, "can I go back to sleep?"


    "Guo Yunfeng said that from now on, you will be in my charge. Now we will have a rest and we will start tomorrow morning." Xu Yichen patted each other on the shoulder and pushed him into the room.


    He and Guo Yunfeng have reached an agreement that the plague of fengxibao began in the big mines, and must end in the big mines.


    Anyway, someone needs to go down and see what''s going on in the big mines.


    Xu Yichen volunteered to lead the team. On the one hand, he and the umbrella company have a long history of gratitude and resentment. Since he has come this time, he has no intention to go back empty handed. Even if it is not the umbrella conspiracy, nagou believers will not let go. He will take care of the grass and beat rabbits, one by one.


    On the other hand, it''s a task from the system. The demon hunter is no less experienced in upgrading.


    Guo Yunfeng is willing to provide enough manpower to cooperate with the demon hunters, including armed soldiers, and guides familiar with the large mines. If necessary, he will go deep into the mines as reinforcements.


    However, he needs a little time to distinguish which people are not aware of and who are bewitched by James. Although the first evil is eliminated, Guo Yunfeng suspects that there are other agents in the camp, and he plans to carry out a surprise clean-up.


    Triangle head promised that a small team of three professionals would be ready to go with him to the big mine at the latest tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Pirate will, this is the only person Guo Yunfeng can trust. The other is his aide, ED, but there are so many things in the camp that ED can''t do anything.


    According to Guo Yunfeng, the pirate was an unfortunate ghost sent from outside through a one-time magic array, and fengxibao was the city he chose to live in.


    He spent a lot of money to buy a house here, and he also had someone carve a magic circle to prevent the occurrence of accidents, and used the house as a safe house.


    As a result, the first time I used it, I fell into such a big hole that the pirate was on the verge of collapse for a long time. If the undead''s attack was not too fierce and the way of cannibalism was too fierce, the pirate would have collapsed.


    In short, this is a man who has risen from the low tide completely by the will to survive.


    "Your name is will?" Xu Yichen occupied the only complete chair in the room, so that will had to sit against the corner on the floor: "was it a pirate before?"


    "If you don''t mention the past, don''t mention it." Will after a big fall behind, the whole person appears unusually open-minded: "now is just a survival."


    "I''m from outside fengxibao, too." Xu Yichen''s next words excited will.


    "Yes! Excellent! How did you get in? " Will stood up from the ground: "is that a good way to go? Can we leave...


    with that, will''s mood recovered. If it was easy to leave, I''m afraid that the people in the camp would have started to prepare for evacuation. How could we wait until now.


    "You came to the wrong place at the wrong time." Will shook his head and said, "where are you from?"


    "Port Anthony." Xu Yichen broke out a place name, which made pirate will tremble.


    Will looked at each other carefully, the sailis, the sailis from Antony, and asked, "what, have you heard of the retribution corps?"


    Xu Yichen looks up at the pirate. Is this a stranger?


    "Are you one of Mama''s men?" Looking at the pirates in front of him, the demon hunter always feels that the other side has fallen to such a level that he is afraid to have something to do with his own battle group: "I am the commander of the retribution group."


    "No more, no more with her!" Will hastily expressed his loyalty: "I''ll follow you later! Give me a chance


    At this moment, there were tears in the corner of will''s eyes. How he hoped that he had not refused this opportunity before!


    What''s more, he has never seen such a professional way of robbery after so many years of being a pirate!


    Those people from the retribution group took the lead in smashing the pirate''s Wharf. They killed all the people and took away the money. They picked up the boats and burned the rest. When they left, they even took the gems inlaid in the bar signs!


    To support the pirates, Leng is unable to find a Dinar in the ruins!.


    With such a professional team, there must be a future. This is the only idea of the fallen pirates at this time.


    "Live till tomorrow." Xu Yichen did not continue to waste time on the Pirates: "in the afternoon, I will guard, you rest, we will take turns on duty at night, and tomorrow morning we will meet other people and go down to the big mine."


    Will had a cold war when he heard the words big mine.


    These three words are almost taboo words in fengxibao, and none of the survivors would like to talk about the big mines.


    It was the birthplace of the fengxibao plague, and it was also the place with the highest density of the dead. All kinds of variants were rampant, and no survivors had ever appeared in that direction.


    Although not a native, will knew that the place was a fire pit of ten dead.


    "What are we doing there?" "Can I not go?" the pirate asked carefully


    "No, I need help. You have good strength. You are not local. You are trustworthy. I am afraid there are spies in the local people." The hunter gave a brief explanation, very frank.


    But this frank, let the pirate''s heart more desperate: "we still have to guard against the sneak attack from teammates?"


    "There''s no way. We have to have local people lead the way. The underground tunnel of the big mine is too complicated. We can''t walk without a guide." Xu estimated the time: "you still have about four hours to rest. If you are chatting, you may not be able to get rid of fatigue completely."


    "Finally, I have to go?" Pirate will asked reluctantly.


    "Must go." Xu Yichen firmly replied: "if you want to leave here alive."


    "Pa!"


    Will slapped himself on the face, and then lay down to rest, muttering, "I''m stupid, really."


    It can be predicted that for a long time in the future, he will not be able to overcome his daily habits.


    Tired will quickly into sleep, Xu Yichen took advantage of this time, turned over the roof, looking at the distant city commanding heights of the Lord bow direction.


    According to Guo Yunfeng''s map, in the tower where the Lord is bent, there is a big bell, the knell.According to Guo Yunfeng, there are five high-level members of the brotherhood.


    If they all worship chaos for the sake of immortality, then there are three similar creatures lurking in the city.


    Guo Yunfeng constantly sent people to search for materials inside the city, and he was also searching for information, but there was no trace of the other three people.


    There''s a big possibility. The other three are inside the big mine.


    Xu Yichen has already tested the quality of the city gate. Apart from burning his own blood, he doesn''t know what other methods can solve the problem.


    But according to the volume ratio of the two sides, I''m afraid that if we drain his blood, we may not be able to completely kill the city gate.


    Although he likes to play with the human soul, he has a good reputation in this respect. If you want to live forever, you will get eternal life.


    Only one became the gate, and the other became the death knell.


    I don''t know what happened to the remaining three people. What Xu Yichen is most worried about is Viscount Amos, the leader of the brotherhood in Guo Yunfeng''s mouth.


    Jared Harris also mentioned this man many times in his diary. The meeting place of the Brotherhood was in the house of viscount Amos. He was the central figure in all this.


    Xu Yichen did not know what kind of gift Nagu would give him. In the worst guess, Guo Yunfeng and he both believed that with the passage of time, viscount Amos would probably become the city itself.


    In a living city, the immortal is the parasite in his body.


    Both Xinhua people hope to seize the opportunity before everything becomes hopeless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    For the survivors, during the day, fengxibao is a city full of dangers. If you are careless, you will lose your life. At night, it will become a paradise for the undead.


    The most elite professionals and mortal soldiers at steelwalker camp rest during the day and enjoy the food that other survivors have risked their lives to find.


    Because they will fight death and fear every night until dawn.


    Most of the survivors are used to this kind of life, because they have no resistance in this dark night. The people with good mentality will sleep until dawn, while those who are timid can only hide under the quilt, praying in fear and prayer that they can still see the sun alive.


    But this night, destined to be different.


    Guo Yunfeng always remembers that there were 121 survivors who came with James at the beginning. Unlike other survivors, these people seem to be living well.


    In the leafy steel Walker camp of the time, these people were as conspicuous as the moon in the night, and it was the full moon.


    Half a month after the fall of fengxibao, there were two fat men among the survivors.


    At first, Guo Yunfeng thought that they were just a group of lucky people who were lucky enough to find enough food. But with James''s proposal to solve several prisoners in private and use human flesh to maintain the physical strength of professionals, Guo Yunfeng began to feel bad.


    During this period of time, Guo Yunfeng has been thinking about the characteristics of the undead. He has caught no less than ten undead people before and after, and even watched a bitten soldier transform from a human being into an immortal.


    He did a lot of experiments similar to Xu Yichen, and they were more detailed.


    When the death knell rings, these undead restore their memories and senses, and can communicate with ordinary people. Although they have three words without meat, they know who they are and even who they have eaten.


    When asked some sensitive questions, these immortals show a strange cognitive impairment, as if cannibalism is justified.


    These immortals who temporarily restore their senses are tied up in the logic cycle. Once common sense and instinct conflict, they will fall into hysterical madness.


    Guo has also done other experiments, such as destroying the brain tissue of a non deceased person before the death knell rings to verify whether the other party still uses the brain to think.


    Facts have proved that in this game world, humans may have another complete set of thinking storage system on top of their physiological system.


    Even if the brain tissue is stirred into tofu Nao, the immortal is still as "organized" as before.


    These experiments forced Guo Yunfeng to make sure that the sacrifice ceremony of the Brotherhood was successful, and the living people of Fengxi castle were sacrificed to some unknown evil god as sacrifices.


    Under the great power of this evil god, the boundary between life and death is infinitely blurred. The living may become the dead at any time, and the dead can still speak and work like the living.


    For most of the ordinary people who have never learned words or other knowledge, the difference between them is negligible.


    The soul of the living people in the whole city has been imprisoned in their own body and can not be released.


    According to Guo Yunfeng, the biggest difference between the dead and the living is whether they eat people or not.


    Therefore, when James proposed to feed those professionals with the flesh and blood of those who refused to cooperate, he was classified as the "undead" in Guo Yunfeng''s mind, who could always maintain human rationality.


    But it was too late to realize that the survivors who entered the camp with James had disappeared like water drops into the sea.


    There are not enough people to count the population. When the steel Walker camp accepts survivors from the outside world, it will only check whether the other party has suffered from trauma and other physical discomfort, and register a name and occupation that can not be distinguished from the true and the false, so as to prevent the unexpected need.


    What is really responsible for counting the population is the number of survivors in Guo Yunfeng''s task tips.


    It took him five days to get trusted people to secretly identify the exact address of the people who came with James in the camp, but with little success.


    In addition, he also found that James was so popular in the camp that many people would like to see James become the new leader.


    This is not normal. Guo Yunfeng used the steel Walker infantry battalion to take in the miners on his own. He personally took the edge to search for survivors in the infected area after the disaster. Every time he besieged the city, he took the lead and took the lead.


    It can be said that Guo Yunfeng has become a well deserved leader with foresight decision-making and irreplaceable force, while James is only one of the later survivors, but has obtained such huge support in a short time.


    Unless he uses the means of evil gods.


    After the execution of James and his party members in the morning, Guo Yunfeng did not give any orders, as if the riots at the well had never happened.


    It was not until the sun was setting and the last search team returned to the camp that he gave orders that no one should step out of his cabin except the guard at night.Those who disobey the order will be killed.


    This night, there were only 272 night watchmen in the camp, including 14 professionals. The rest were mortal soldiers who had experienced many battles.


    This is Guo Yunfeng''s family. Most of them are the first miners to live in the steel Walker camp. They have no reason to betray Guo Yunfeng.


    Xu Yichen once offered to help clean up the chaotic worshippers inside the camp, but Guo Yunfeng refused.


    "It''s just a game. Why should I be serious? If I don''t handle it well, I''ll be standing at your door tomorrow morning." Guo Yunfeng made a rare joke.


    He has to rely on his own strength to tide over the difficulties.


    There is a tacit understanding between Xu Yichen and Guo Yunfeng. Neither of them has offered to talk about the future of fengxibao.


    But they all know that if everything goes well, Guo Yunfeng will probably become the first player in the far south to really master a city.


    The undead gathered in groups in the street, like a parade, gathered in the direction of the steel Walker camp. The whole city was smelling of rotten corpses. Only there was the smell of salivary meat.


    The death knell that usually plays at this time is silent tonight. It is the behavior of the day that exhausts its strength.


    But this night, the guards still suffered heavy losses, and Guo Yunfeng himself was almost injured, because there were also a number of undead in the camp.


    This puts the already understaffed defenders on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the early morning, the undead on the street outside yelled all night, and finally stopped and hid in every corner again.


    Although the sun can''t really hurt the undead, they still don''t like to move in broad daylight unless there is delicious meat nearby.


    Xu Yichen wakes up the pirate will who is playing on the floor in the corridor. It is said that the man who was a pirate leader was only in his early 30s, but actually he is more than 40 years old.


    A brown curly hair, even in such an environment, still maintained his shape. In the face of sufficient water resources, pirate will went to great lengths to beat more than ten barrels of water with a wooden bucket and took a bath for himself.


    In his words, a down-to-earth person, clean on the road.


    Will, who had personally been to the great mine to spy on, was pessimistic about the survival rate of his trip.


    This can be seen from his getting up and finishing his clothes meticulously. Every fold is smoothed by him with the power of lightning, and the stained places are even whitewashed last night.


    Pirate will spent 15 minutes to clean up his own brand new, and put on a triangular cap which he found from the room. He was as energetic as a pirate who was about to set sail and plunder.


    Xu Yichen laughed and quietly watched the pirate will waste his breakfast time and killed his share.


    When the sun completely released its own light, the volunteer team Guo Yunfeng promised was in place.


    It was Guo Yunfeng''s deputy, ED, whose full name was ed Williams. He was a descendant of a small bankrupt aristocrat. He had just become a professional less than half a year before he was involved in the disaster.


    Fengxibao is a new mining city. A failed exploration and a sudden earthquake will lead to the bankruptcy of a new aristocrat.


    These small nobles, who had invested all their possessions, were jokingly called "rental aristocrats" by the big nobles above.


    Ed brought with him a team of fifteen, including four extraordinary men and eleven steelwalker infantry.


    One of them will be stationed here with seven steelwalker infantry to protect the precious well.


    In fact, these people were shocked when they saw the sparse and clean pirate will, and they soon realized the hidden benefits of the post.


    Until the survivors of steelwalker camp have a safe path to get here, the eight garrisons will have exclusive access to the well.


    The survivors of the previous drinking water pipe system have been in a semi thirsty state, their skin is waxy yellow, their lips are cracked, and their voices are full of dry breath.


    "Your honor, we have been ordered by the captain to cooperate fully with you in the next three days." Ed licked his lips and looked at will with envy.


    In fact, he was not the only one, a whole 15 people, who were looking at him in such a way that the pirate leader could not help tightening.


    "The well is in the backyard. I''ve blocked the well head with stones. You can take whatever you want." Pirate will twisted his neck a little uneasily: "you can have a good drink before we set out. I don''t think the master cyris will care about such a small matter, will he?"


    Pirate will''s face looks like Lao Tzu is going to lose his life, but he still needs a few saliva.


    Xu Yichen stepped back half a step, indicating that these people could help themselves. He noticed that many people''s armor was full of fresh blood, which was the blood of living people.


    Demon hunters are very familiar with the blood of the living and the blood of the dead. The color and taste of the two are quite different. It seems that Guo Yunfeng has passed the first hurdle.


    He cleared his own enemies, though at great cost.


    "Are you familiar with the big mines?" After waiting for most of the soldiers and extraordinary people to drink for a round, Xu Yichen opened his mouth and asked, "I heard that there are many tunnels below, which lead to any direction."


    "Yes, of course, my Lord. We''ve been hammering stones down here for half our lives." A young soldier who had just finished drinking fresh water was in a good mood: "we are the miners of fengxibao. Those tunnels have been dug by miners for decades, but many tunnels have not been visited for a long time because of the lack of ore...


    all of a sudden, the young soldiers'' voice is getting smaller and smaller, and their faces are getting paler and whiter, and the water bottles in their hands are all dropped On the ground.


    "My Lord, you are not going to take us to the big mines, are you?" Another soldier with a big beard swallowed his mouth and asked stiffly.


    Xu Yichen remembers this moustache, the captain of the patrol team who brought himself into the camp.


    Xu Yichen stood straight by the window, blocking the sunlight: "no, you took me to the big mine. I want to go deep there. I am not afraid of the dead and other monsters, but I need a guide who is familiar with the environment there."


    "That''s suicide. You might as well go out and find a nice immortal girl and feed yourself to her. Maybe she can make you happy again." A bareheaded soldier showed a twisted smile, as if amused by his own cold joke.But no one around me could laugh.


    "My Lord, we won''t have a big mine with you. It''s a must die mission. We''re dead. There are thousands of undead there. They''ll eat us without bones." An extraordinary person took the lead in expressing his position: "even the captain can''t force us to die!"


    The soldiers around looked at each other and saw fear and fear in the eyes of others.


    Ed''s face was a little ugly. He looked up at Xu Yichen and lowered his head to continue drinking.


    Guo Yunfeng knew that he could persuade these people to take risks outside and search for supplies, because they knew that without food, they would all die. Moreover, as long as they were smart, they would also have a chance to escape when facing the undead.


    However, when he went to the big mines, Guo Yunfeng had no ability to deceive these people into warriors who sacrificed their lives for justice. However, he knew that the commissar was good at such things.


    Even Guo Yunfeng knew that the birthplace of the plague was in the big mine, that the secret of the Brotherhood was hidden in the big mine, and that with the passage of time, the survivors of fengxibao would be devoured by chaos sooner or later.


    Most people face this situation. You can''t persuade a group of people who are scared to death to solve the bomb that will explode tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow. They are more worried about whether they will get enough water at noon.


    So he only told ed his guess and the real mission goal. The rest of the people didn''t know the real mission goal.


    This problem, Guo Yunfeng left to Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The problem in Guo Yunfeng''s eyes is not a problem in the eyes of demon hunters.


    As a political commissar, Xu Yichen''s qualifications were still shallow, and when he served, there were not many military cooperation projects between new China and his vassal states.


    Most of the time, he was directing his own commandos.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s not good at persuading reluctant collaborators.


    The key point is to let them understand that they don''t want to be as free and have so many choices as they think.


    Either follow yourself to the task of death, or die immediately.


    But that set is usually used to deal with the army of the servants who can''t support the wall in the mud. Now he has to face a group of survivors who are struggling to survive.


    What they need is a sense of mission and the fact that there is no way out. In short, it''s time to show real technology.


    "What I need is a guide, not a soldier. I just need you to lead the way." Xu Yichen stood in the middle of the corridor, blocking the only exit. All the windows of the house were boarded by pirates will.


    He took the lead in throwing out a seemingly tolerant condition to make these people think that they still have conditions to talk about.


    Then, of course, there are idiots who take the bait and cooperate with Xu Yichen.


    "You can''t deal with so many dead people yourself. There are at least two thousand people there." Pirate will felt that he also needed a chance of life and had a strong desire to survive: "and the environment in the big mine is dark, no matter what you are looking for, it is unlikely to find it."


    "There are more than 30000 people in fengxibao, and the number of slaves is countless. Even the miners who know the most about the big mines don''t know how many slaves are digging in it." Mustache raised his hand. "You may be very strong, but you can''t take care of us in that environment."


    "In other words, we are dead." I don''t know who put in a word in the crowd.


    Everyone, including the supernatural, was quiet and looked at the demon hunter in silence.


    "Good. Let''s talk about your concerns. Who else has any comments to make?" Xu Yichen stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the crowd. Finally, he fell on several professionals: "come on."


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of the captain, nor against you, the sailis." the head professional lowered his head, but his voice was very firm and said, "I have a family. I''m very glad that I''m an extraordinary person. I have the ability to protect them from the dead in that situation."


    "I am very grateful to the captain for protecting my family and so many survivors. The captain is a great man, but I don''t want to die." The professional raised his head and looked at Xu Yichen''s eyes: "if I die, my family can''t have a chance to go out alive."


    "Even if you are alive, you can''t go out," Xu Yichen threw his first card: "the plague raging in Fengxi castle has been restricted by Druids in the city."


    The survivors, with the exception of ED Williams, Guo Yunfeng''s aide, were all wide eyed. They always thought that the outside world knew nothing about fengxibao.


    "They, they just watched us being dragged out of the room one by one as cookies by monsters, screaming and tearing to pieces?" The young miners asked angrily, "aren''t they the protectors of nature? Are the corpses that they are seeking after when they stand up again?"


    "Calm down, comrades." Xu zhuangshuo, no matter how excited he is, will not be able to resist.


    "Maybe your captain didn''t tell you the origin of the plague." Xu Yichen nodded to ED. In the eyes of this young professional, he saw the spirit of perseverance and determination.


    This reminds him of Jared Harris and ED, who made a self-determination in extreme pain in order to prevent himself from resurrection by swallowing chemicals.


    ed had learned all the information about the plague from Guo Yunfeng, as well as what Xu Yichen was going to do, and what kind of danger he was facing.


    But he came because he didn''t want to cheat people to die unless he took the lead.


    Perhaps windsburg was indeed a scabies of nature in Druid''s eyes, but it did cultivate a large number of new aristocracy.


    They accumulate wealth bit by bit from the grass, and rely on a little bit of luck and courage to win that little chance to get ahead. These qualities affect their next generation.


    These new aristocrats demanded themselves and their descendants in the most strict way, with both economic strength and tenacity from poor origins.


    "I heard that the plague had something to do with some evil god." Big beard took advantage of the chaos before, and drank a large pot of well water: "some people said it was made by the brotherhood."


    "By the way, it is the high-level of the brotherhood who summoned the evil gods for their immortality." "But the price is all the life of the whole fengxibao," Xu said


    The miners with little knowledge didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a while, and the face of the first extraordinary changed: "do you mean that every fengxibao person, including us and the undead, is a sacrifice given by the Brotherhood to the evil god?""Yes, no one is spared. You are already the victims of the reservation. No matter whether you are infected with the plague or not, the battle between you and the undead is just a comedy after dinner of the evil god, which makes him laugh and promotes digestion and defecation." Xu Yichen used a plain tone to tell the vicious language: "whether you accept it or not, you are all admitted. You are the source of the plague."


    "Allowing you to leave fengxibao is a disrespect for other lives. You will continue to spread this plague. This is what the evil gods want to see. In other words, this is the main reason why you can live to this day." Xu Yichen stopped for a moment and pointed to pirate will: "you are the exception. You are just too unlucky."


    "Half of the brotherhood''s wish has been fulfilled. You''ve all seen the great gate and heard the Sonata for the death knell. They are the main members of the brotherhood." Xu Yichen tore open the last cover of the survivors: "the wish of the Brotherhood has been achieved. Although it is different from what they expected, the evil god has fulfilled his promise. This is one of his favorite games, which is to fool the mortals."


    "So it''s time to get paid." Ed, a little pale, replied, "we don''t have much time left, do we?"


    Xu Yichen nodded: "your captain told me that there are five people at the top of the brotherhood, that is to say, there are three idiots who can''t determine their positions. They are likely to be in large mines."


    "If you are lucky, the promise of the evil god to them has not been fully fulfilled, and the remaining three people have not been transformed into that indestructible form." The demon hunter looked at the crowd and said, "maybe everything is not irreversible. If we can kill them before they are transformed, the contract between the brotherhood and the evil gods will not be reached."


    "And we will be saved?" "Is this nightmare over?" he asked, clenching his fists


    Xu Yichen hesitated for a moment and nodded heavily.


    "No, that will only make Nago feel that the game is beginning to become boring. Half of you hope that he will leave disappointed or become angry and turn the chessboard upside down." The demon hunter said to himself silently in his heart, "and the probability of the latter will be infinitely high because of his appearance."


    "The world is so bad that for you, death has come to the door and is about to knock." Xu Yichen opened the swindle mode: "be a hero once, fight out a chance to live for yourself and all people, or be a shrinking turtle for a lifetime."


    Xu Yichen coughed: "I estimate that this time may be known in the last week or two, so what are your plans?"


    Moustache gave a bitter smile and looked around: "it sounds like we have no choice. We can either try our luck with you or wait for death in the corner. Damn it, I''ll do it!"


    With the first person to take the lead, the rest of the problem will be easy to handle. The small team of seven soon reached an agreement. They are willing to go to the big mine together with the demon hunter to fight for an opportunity.


    Xu Yichen himself also scattered the Yakeshi seal hidden behind his right hand.


    Although it''s not as effective as directly bewitching a person, maintaining the seal of yakhi Dharma can really strengthen one''s language power and make it easier to persuade the other party.


    This is particularly evident in mortals.


    The pirate will is the closest to Xu Yichen, and Xu Yichen doesn''t want to carry this outsider behind his back. Therefore, he witnessed the operation of the demon hunter all the time, and his eyes widened. He did not dare to speak again in the whole process.


    He has been recalling the conversation last night, remembering every word and every action he said, trying to make sure that he was also hit.


    Finally, he determined that he was determined to join the retribution group, completely in his own will, and external forces have nothing to do with it.


    Or he didn''t win the election. Unless he wanted to disappear and become an ordinary man, he would have to cooperate with the retribution corps, because there might be no other force in the far south who would dare to find the woman in trouble, cersey Lannister.


    Pirate will straightened out his triangle hat and took the lead out of the room: "I am a pirate. I was, is and will be. No one can drive me out of that sea."


    Xu Yichen is well aware of the principle of "one drum, two drums and two drums, three drums and exhausted". Taking advantage of the high morale of the guides, he would go straight to Huanglong and take advantage of this opportunity to enter the big mine.


    Guo Yunfeng, on the other hand, gathered the elite forces around him. Eight extraordinary people and 50 elite soldiers walked out of the steel Walker camp at the same time.


    He wants to fight for opportunities and time for Xu Yichen. He wants to take people to count Modric''s residence. Before that, the survivors have never gone so far.


    The castle of the Earl of Modric is located at the highest point of the aristocratic district. According to legend, the "knell" was placed on the top of the bell tower of the Earl''s residence.


    A few of the scouts who had a good command of hearing also determined from all directions that the bell of the "death knell" was actually coming from that direction.


    Considering the volume and recovery capacity of the cremation gate, Guo Yunfeng took away all the kerosene in the camp, as well as a large amount of charcoal, as well as several tubes of blood from Xu Yichen.As a Punisher, Guo Yunfeng has his own pride. It may be difficult for other people to kill these chaotic monsters, but for him, the concept of immortality is relative.


    He has mastered the skill of "punishment", which can directly affect the soul. In Guo Yunfeng''s eyes, there is only the difference between the guilty and the innocent.


    "I have already set out. I expect to be in place in two hours. If communication is interrupted and we fail to attract the attention of the undead, you can only rely on yourself." Guo Yunfeng sent a message through the player''s SMS.


    Because of the particularity of fengxibao, Guo Yunfeng had not seen any other players before. Until Xu Yichen appeared, he began to use the player communication system.


    However, this system seems to be vulnerable to chaos. In such a chaotic environment as fengxibao, the time is flexible and the time is not.


    Two players can not be sure, when Xu Yichen arrived at the big mine, this thing can still be used.


    So they made an appointment in advance to start the action, regardless of whether the other side was in trouble or not.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    The keel bow is in Xu Yichen''s hand, and only half of the bow is opened each time, but the huge strength is enough to kill those who do not die.


    And, this time, there were enough people to help him get those arrows back.


    Pirate will has always been alone in the steelwalker camp. His strength and origin make him a very special existence. Before he pulled out James, he was almost the extraordinary person Guo Yunfeng trusted most.


    So he participated in the development of many plans, and independently investigated many dangerous places.


    Big mines, for example.


    Fengxibao is a mining city with a hematite. Hematite is not hematite in reality, but a mineral rich in element power in the game world.


    NAR''s flaming sword, the first magic weapon of a demon hunter, is mixed with a lot of high-purity hematite, which makes it easier to mobilize the power of fire with the flame gem.


    In the decades since the foundation of fengxibao, three generations of miners and countless slaves have dug out a labyrinth of underground space, which is tens of meters deep into the ground.


    Lacking dwarves'' sensitive sense of metal, mineralogists can only rely on their own experience to guide miners and slaves to dig in one direction.


    Most of the time, the tunnel will be abandoned or the direction will be changed if more dense ore is not found after digging more than ten meters in one direction.


    And a few years later, another mine owner may also hit the big luck, dig a few meters along an old tunnel, and discover a rich mine.


    Over time, even the fengxibao official did not have a detailed underground tunnel map. There were too many missing and death events in it every year, and no one cared.


    That''s why cancer of immortality didn''t attract attention in the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "I didn''t find any changes to the undead." Pirate will hides in the ruins of a burnt half cabin, and refracts the light of the sun with a mirror.


    Three moves left and right, representing that the dead still linger at the entrance of the big mine, without the trend of collective transfer.


    This also means that the plan over guoyunfeng failed, or other accidents occurred, and failed to get to the leader of the "funeral bell" in time to bow down.


    Xu Yichen also shook the mirror three times to the left and right, indicating that the pirate will will will will will will will will remain still and continue to wait for the opportunity.


    The player SMS system between him and guoyunfeng failed unexpectedly, and there was no surprise.


    Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan have discussed this problem. This kind of communication system among players will be disturbed in chaotic environment, whether it represents the incompatibility between the game system and chaos.


    Chaos may be a virus that can not be deleted actively for the system. The occupied area of chaos is equivalent to the bad sector of hard disk.


    while players themselves are equivalent to independent subsystems, which can be independently operated in virus infected areas, but external communication cannot be maintained.


    According to Yang Yuefan, the Republic''s curiosity and vigilance about the system behind the game is no less than chaos itself.


    But this is not related to Xu Yichen for a while. He is more concerned about how to bring all these thoughts into the big mine.


    He didn''t need so many guides, but the tunnels in the big mines were too complex to make most miners live their lives, and only moved in several of the familiar mines, and would not explore other areas easily.


    Guo Yunfeng sent him four miners, the most experienced and the most number of tunnels in the still alive miners.


    The areas they are familiar with are combined to cover a large part of the pit.


    As for the three extraordinary people, including ED, are essentially the nannies of the four miners, and no one of them is familiar with the big mines, because they do not need to enter the pit and enjoy the welfare of the emerging mining cities.


    Perhaps the only one who has come out of the big mine is James, who has been beheaded.


    He became a miner step by step from a slave, and climbed to the foreman''s position, relying on his familiarity with the environment in the big mine.


    The demon hunter looked at four miners, including a big beard, who were all men of gold age who were kept in the corner.


    Under the big mine, they were the foremen who directed miners and slaves to collect ore. after the disaster, they took up weapons and became soldiers with good fighting power.


    The long-term underground life has made them develop a quiet and calm character. Underground, every one meter of mine excavation may lead to collapse, and these miners have been used to the pressure of death.


    Since ancient times, miners have been the most excellent and easily converted into armed forces. They are like a group of perfect parts, and subconsciously cooperate with their peers.


    If they are not facing the undead this time, but the same number of mortal troops, the armed miners are likely to have successfully liberated themselves.


    Xu Yichen closed his eyes and waited silently. He knew that the possibility of these aborigines to survive out of the big mine was near zero.


    Because he didn''t think about how to withdraw.


    Although death is inevitable, Xu hopes that the four mortals can keep it as long as possible. He used to be equipped with a large number of automatic road finding robots in this complex closed environment, and the Republic will ensure his communication stability.


    "Will has sent another signal!" Ed lowered his voice and said to the hunter with a little excitement, "up and down, up and down, yes, the undead started to move!"


    Xu Yichen, like the most flexible gecko, walked along the black wall and used it, and jumped up the roof in a flash.


    At the end of the road, the undead who lingered at the entrance to the big pit came in like a tide.


    The number of hunters may be more than 3000 at a glance. These undead people are wobbling and not fast, but the direction is clear, they are leaning towards the leader of the mountain top.


    Xu Yichen looked up at the sun above his head and frowned.


    These undead people are too slow.


    At the current speed, it is already noon when they all leave the large mine.


    Xu Yichen hesitated for a few seconds, tentatively from his hiding shadow came out, exposed to the sun, in high-altitude to see the dead.


    The pirate will in the distance frantically signals himself in the mirror, but Xu Yichen doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He opened his arms, watching the dead men move slowly like a flood, more than a meter below his feet, like a parade.


    However, undead people don''t notice the near ''food'', as if they had only the concept of "driving" in their minds.Pirate will quietly watched the celestines die and made up his mind that if there was an accident, he would hide here and never make any sound.


    Xu Yichen''s feet gently force, a piece of coking charcoal was kicked down, hit a dead man''s head, the other side with turbid eyes around, but the action did not stop, still moving forward.


    When he saw the food on top of his head, he finally had a slight reaction. He raised his arm and seemed to want to get closer, but his companion pushed him away with a mechanical and indifferent pace.


    The undead turned back to the place where he had found his food. Finally, he was crushed to the ground, and countless big feet trampled on it.


    "Come on, let''s go through the roof!" Xu Yichen said to the people below: "they are slow to respond now. Don''t make other sounds. We are in a tight time."


    Xu Yichen didn''t lie because neither he nor Guo Yunfeng knew how long the battle against the "death knell" would last. Maybe the opponent was unexpectedly weak, and Guo Yunfeng could easily win it, or it might be the opposite.


    Ed was the first to stand up. Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and pulled him. He stood on the roof lightly. Under the pressure of two people, the charred wood gave out a disturbing groan. Cooperating with the rolling undead brigade outside, he especially tested people''s psychological quality.


    "Shh!" Xu Yichen stopped another extraordinary person''s action to come up: "one by one, meet at the end of the street."


    Ed nodded, took a deep breath, and jumped to the roof of another house, where the undead still roared forward without noticing anything different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Guo Yunfeng left the steelwalker camp with all the fighting power he could bring out.


    If he fails this time, the remaining defensive forces in steelwalker camp will not be able to withstand the undead attack brought about by the next "death knell".


    However, Guo Yunfeng did not have much hesitation, because of the previous civil strife, on the task panel, the number of survivors has dropped below 3000, to 2988.


    There had been no survivors around the camp for three days in a row, and he had no doubt that all the living people of the Fengxi Fort had gathered under his command.


    This number will only continue to decrease, and there will be no increase. However, there is no time limit in Guo Yunfeng''s task.


    Unless he takes the initiative to put an end to the crisis that has ravaged windsburg, the mission is doomed to fail.


    Guo Yunfeng wants to take advantage of his own sufficient manpower, the miners still have fighting capacity to do it again.


    The appearance of Xu Yichen has made up for Guo Yunfeng''s biggest short board and the lack of high-end combat power.


    The new China abnormal human detention center is a secret organization, with a high level of confidentiality, which is almost second only to the relevant departments.


    In fact, Guo Yunfeng has repeatedly analyzed a fact in the files of some prisoners that there is a mysterious organization with a high security level in New China.


    The main purpose of the whole detention center for abnormal human beings is to take in those unqualified personnel identified by that organization.


    The whole prison center is set up in the deep underground of a desert. There are six satellites monitoring the surrounding environment 24 hours a day.


    No unauthorized aircraft will be able to approach the 50 kilometer perimeter of the detention center.


    On the ground, the covert military blockade makes the prison center a forbidden area. The guards who rotate frequently do not even know what their task is to guard.


    However, the core area of the detention center for abnormal human beings is more strict. Each guard is a veteran who has passed many tests and is equipped with the most advanced individual weapons and equipment in New China.


    The whole prison center is built according to the aseptic room, and the cost is enough to make a small country bankrupt. Besides, the sand in the desert outside the prison center needs to be sprayed with highly toxic chemicals once a week to prevent desert creatures from wandering around.


    Guo Yunfeng is the deputy director of supervision of the detention center for abnormal human beings. His task is to inspect the prisoners in the detention center once a day to determine whether they are still in their special cells and whether they have any needs. In addition to contact with the outside world, any demand can be passed.


    Although Guo Yunfeng is only a deputy commander, the warden and inspector general have never really appeared. At least Guo Yunfeng has never seen him.


    All the work arrangements are delivered to his office through a sealed pipe. Guo Yunfeng knows that his two superior offices are downstairs, the lowest floor of the detention center, but he has never obtained permission to enter the lowest floor.


    There, he saw too many abnormal humans.


    Some of them have been strengthened and reformed by organizations similar to umbrella companies. Of course, most of them are involuntary, and the results are strange, with side effects greater than achievements.


    After being rescued by the secret forces of the Republic, most of them could not return to human society and could only be resettled here.


    They were placed on the top floor, the floor closest to the ground. Guo Yunfeng often saw them chatting with the guards. Most of the guards were placed on this floor.


    At the next level, there is a lot of danger. With the end of the war, the total number of human beings has been rising, and soon it has exceeded 7 billion again. During this period, various supernatural factors are affecting the newborn of this generation.


    This made some of them special from the day they were born, and by the time the Republic discovered it, a generation had grown up.


    The supernatural, or super powers, although most of them are weak and harmless, there are still people who take advantage of their insignificant abilities and take risks.


    There are seven people on this floor. Guo Yunfeng''s main work area is here. He is responsible for the daily life and special needs of these seven people.


    For example, a 17-year-old girl who can make a corpse speak is extremely fond of a certain brand of lipstick, and Guo Yunfeng is willing to trade with her.


    A lipstick, an autopsy report, the body that needs to speak is delivered directly to her cell.


    The stupid child was arrested because she tried to get her dead father to admit in front of her stepmother that she would get all the property.


    The other six were less friendly than the girl who had the victim speak.


    The reason why there is no human guard on this floor is that one of the prisoners can rely on their eyes to control other people''s thoughts, and when eye contact ends, they will get rid of control.


    Because of its research value, Guo Yunfeng''s report on suturing the prisoner''s eyes was returned.


    Another prisoner can control a very small amount of water, only a few grams, but the scope is relatively wide, 50 meters.It is such a seemingly useless ability that a qualitative change has taken place in the talent with three doctorates. Most of the security measures of the whole base are to guard against him.


    He can use the water in the organism to control the biological action. Before Guo Yunfeng came, the last deputy chief inspector of inspection was choked to death by a cockroach.


    The main reason why Guo Yunfeng became the new deputy director of supervision here is that these special abilities have no effect on him.


    The distorted physical constants will return to normal around him, which is his special feature. Every time someone tries to exert a special force on him, he will hear a sound similar to tinnitus.


    When he put on the triangle helmet, the tinnitus came across the world, not only let Guo Yunfeng get rid of the spiritual pollution, but also let him see a trace of reality hidden behind the game.


    After the initial panic, Guo Yunfeng quickly adapted to his retirement life.


    Due to the accumulation of emotions, Guo Yunfeng brought a metal spoon into the second floor of the prison center during a guard shift.


    With a fart and a spoon, he dug out the eyes of the super power man who could control human eyes with his eyes, and then forced the genius who could control the water to eat them.


    By the time the guards arrived, the genius had choked to death by the eyeball and spoon in his esophagus.


    Lao Guo is a man with a sense of justice. He believes that those who are guilty must be tried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The Lord of the Earl of Modric, who is said to have discovered the hematite vein, has occupied the highest point of fengxibao.


    The count''s favorite thing is to wake up in the morning and watch the city built by himself. With the rising of the sun, it has come to life like a great life.


    Miners and slaves along the hematite street in groups to the big mine, the metal ore is soon continuously transported out, back and forth, like a cycle of life.


    Of course, every time this time, Modric would pour himself a glass of Bourbon. Windsburg''s own Bourbon has a bronze color, like flowing metal.


    The life of count Modric is a true legend. A mercenary leader of the old world, who disappeared for ten years in the far south, returned to upper Gaul again, and smashed up a Earl''s title with the money offensive.


    With that hematite, Captain Modric eventually became the count of Modric.


    This little story is a widely circulated version in fengxibao. Guo Yunfeng can hear the naked interest exchange and bloody taste from the lines.


    Guo Yunfeng, who was invited by the count of Modric to have dinner together, is quite familiar with the terrain of the Lord''s bow. In Guo Yunfeng''s impression, he is a very serious man.


    Although he was not of noble origin, he was more like an aristocrat than most of the aristocrats Guo Yunfeng had ever seen. He always wore a fitting dress, and every step was measured as precise as a span.


    These details make Guo Yunfeng, who has similar habits, a very good impression of the Lord.


    Of course, private messages about the count were also circulated among the nobility and the people. For example, it may be that people are envious of good luck. Modric has no descendants.


    Until the disaster, he did not become the father of this role, one wife after another, continuous efforts, the final result is not satisfactory.


    Either there was no movement or the baby died of deformity.


    Moreover, among the nobility of fengxibao, there was no companion who found hematite with the count. It is said that those people had already taken a compensation and left.


    But the nobles were more willing to believe that they were buried in the big mines by Modric.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Guo Yunfeng and other survivors who came to demolish their homes today.


    The Lord''s bow was built with a kind of white stone, which is a specialty of upper Gaul. Modric spent a lot of money to transport these stones to the far south just to make himself feel like living in his hometown.


    This kind of stone is not suitable for building materials because it is not so hard. Once a bold thief used a dagger to make a hole in the wall for three hours.


    is good for survivors. Guo Yunfeng brought ten shovel, and if he could directly dig the tower, it would be better.


    Guo Yunfeng asked Xu Yichen carefully about the combat effectiveness and regeneration ability of the great gate, as well as the significance of its existence.


    The great gate is a landmark building of fengxibao. In the past 30 years after its establishment, some children born inside the Great Wall have never even stepped out of the gate.


    The iron bell is another symbol of fengxibao, which is made of red iron.


    At that time, the red iron bell was forged as a symbol of the city. It cost 700 kg of hematite. This weight of hematite can be used to exchange the ownership of a small village in the old world.


    In fengxibao, it was hung on the central bell tower that everyone could see. Until the plague was raging, it was not known what creature had moved it to the Lord''s bow.


    So they speculate that the remaining three members of the brotherhood are likely to be shaped into other similar beings.


    Guo Yunfeng is not a native of fengxibao, but he can also name several representative existence of the city.


    The giant furnace used to smelt hematite ore and purify the purity of hematite is called constant gold furnace because some constant gold is added to increase stability.


    Originally, the Hengjin furnace was located in the blacksmith area, but it was diagonally opposite to the steel Walker camp. Guo Yunfeng did not have enough strength to send people to inquire about the situation there.


    The other is the statue of miner''s glory, which is located at the entrance of the big mine tunnel. It is a huge statue more than three meters high, carved from a whole piece of obsidian.


    It is the spiritual sustenance of countless miners'' silent gaze when they walk into the mine every day. There is no concrete prototype, but the story of this unknown miner is not the same for several days and nights.


    It seems that the story of every brilliant miner is arranged on the stone statue. Countless surviving miners who have experienced the mine disaster promise that they have seen the shadow of unknown miners in the dark underground.


    It often uses a heavy cough to remind the miners who are in danger of making a wrong choice that they are straying from their way of life.


    Some people also said that because of lack of oxygen, before closing his eyes, someone gently hit him in the face with a stone, which kept him awake and insisted on the rescue workers coming.And this stone statue has disappeared.


    As for the last symbol, the two SELIS thought of the windbreak itself. The city and its Lord are like towering trees growing out of a crack in the stone, and they are growing up miraculously.


    "If there is no plague, I''m afraid there will be sprouting capitalism in this ghost place." This is Guo Yunfeng''s original words: "it has the basis of all changes, but it was destroyed by magic."


    "It''s chaos plague. It''s very different from magic." Xu Yichen corrected the other side''s view, but also nodded: "a large-scale enrichment of ore veins, inexhaustible timber, sufficient manpower, if there is no plague, it really has a chance to rise."


    In this city, there is no more precious existence and more image symbol than fengxibao itself.


    Guo Yunfeng directed the survivors to form a circular formation and killed all the undead along the way. With the strong support of the supernatural, the miners and steel walkers played very calmly, leaving only one corpse lying in a different place.


    In the distance, the white Lord is getting closer and closer. In the windy castle with black color as the main color, the Lord''s bow is like a pearl. The mansion designed by specially assigned person exudes its charm.


    However, a tower in the Lord''s bow destroyed this pure beauty.


    The green and brown flesh was veined around the tower, and several powerful but tumor - and scabied - covered muscles linked to a bell from both sides.


    That''s their goal, the death knell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    A large number of guards and servants, transformed into undead, roamed the walls of the courtyard where the LORD was bent.


    Guo Yunfeng''s face was a little ugly, because before the "death knell" almost once a day, the undead in the city would always get nearly an hour of precious time to regain their senses.


    Most of the undead use that intelligence in the game of team hunting survivors, and consciously move in the direction of the steelwalker camp.


    But the Lord bows down to the undead. It seems that there are not many traces of fighting. They probably never leave here after they become undead.


    This is obviously not a natural nature, but something or a reason to bind them here.


    Can this "death knell" not only give the dead a brief sense, but also directly control their behavior?


    "Captain, the sentinel at the back sent a message saying that the scattered undead in the street are approaching us. He has killed seven undead, but at least 15 have passed through the street he is in charge of." A tall man, naked, with strong muscles as hard as armor: "I''m afraid it''s the same in other directions. Shall we continue?"


    "Go on!" Guo Yunfeng doesn''t want to give them too much time to think. In this battle between the living and the dead, only pure will can prevail.


    Either fight to death, or sit back and watch Death knock on the door.


    "Attack, knock down the gate, we have only one target!" Carrying his axe and spear, Guo Yunfeng took the lead in rushing to the Lord and said, "knock that death knell into scrap iron for me!"


    However, the "death knell" comrade in the high place is obviously not a role waiting to die. As the muscles of green and brown on both sides twitch back and forth, the big bell shakes with a very different action.


    "When! ¡ª¡ªWhen! ¡ª¡ªWhen The sound of the death knell, like a talisman, rings through the city in an instant.


    Unconsciously, the guards and gardeners of the undead, who were walking around the yard, suddenly regained a trace of sanity.


    Armed with their own weapons, the guards in armor broke out with high morale and launched a round of charge against Guo Yunfeng''s team with the look of buffet!


    The gardeners and the immortals dressed as servants picked up all kinds of temporary weapons, big scissors for cutting flowers, hoes, table legs and so on. They followed the guards and planned to have a good time together.


    On the other side, before the "death knell" sounded, Xu Yichen had just jumped off the roof of the last building, and the army of the undead had already gone half way.


    But there are still four or five hundred undead standing at the back, pushing and shoving their companions, pressing forward in the direction of instinct.


    But from here to the entrance of the big mine, there is no obstacle. If you want to move on, Xu Yichen and his guides need to slip in under the eyes of the dead.


    "Hopefully, in a state of mental retardation, these undead, like low-level zombies, can distinguish their targets by their sense of smell." The demon hunter shook his head. In the astonished eyes of pirate will and other survivors, he leaned out without leaving a trace, and retreated back at the expense of a passing undead.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Yichen completed this action, leaving others without reaction time.


    "Click!" Xu Yichen quickly and skillfully twisted the immortal''s neck and limbs, and removed the other''s jaw. He put a hand directly into the immortal''s mouth, pulled out a blue purple tongue and threw it on the ground.


    "I''ll do an experiment. If we can blur each other''s perception by smell, we''ll take advantage of the undead''s present state." Xu Yichen stabbed the undead who had no ability to move three times with the elegant tearing man.


    The characteristics of the flesh and blood Ripper immediately fried the upper body of the deceased into meat paste and covered Xu Yichen''s body. If not several survivors did not come down on the roof of the house, they would not have survived.


    "Crazy, crazy, I won''t let the paste infected with plague spread on me!" A miner''s legs tremble to reveal his true thoughts.


    But no one would laugh at him because the others didn''t do much better.


    These survivors, including ED and pirate will, doubt whether they can resist such close contact with the flesh and blood of plague infected people?


    Before they had too much time to think, more frightening scenes appeared.


    Smeared with the flesh and blood of the undead, Xu Yichen swaggered into the undead without any attention. Those immortals regarded him as a transparent man.


    In order to further prove the effectiveness of this method, Xu Yichen squeezed around among the undead, and kicked several undead, ending their evil existence with a long sword.


    This picture, some moved the survivors, they seem to see themselves in the big mine pit to stop the plot, save the windmill.


    Although the picture is covered with blood, some places still hang eyes, fingers and other parts, but this is still a good way!Ed Williams was still the first to stand out. He took out his cloak which he had not worn for a while, and carefully stained it in the flesh and blood on the ground and put it on his body.


    In the gaze of others, ed bit his teeth, opened his eyes, and entered the ranks of the undead. Great force hit three or four undead.


    The undead struggled to crawl forward without any animosity towards ed.


    It worked.


    It''s a success!


    Other people have learned to be like this. They found some rags from the nearby houses. The beards were even more courageous. Wearing Ed''s Cape, they dragged back the body of an undead, and directly pulled out the other party''s clothes and put them on the outside of their coats.


    Xu Yichen looked at the pirate will, full of regret, contributed his overcoat, made a camouflage cover, and joined the team.


    In the vast ranks of the undead, a small group of nine people went upstream like a fish in the river, separating the line of the undead.


    The survivors have killed a lot of the dead to survive today, but most of them are the first time they have come into contact with the undead at such a close distance without worrying about them biting off their ears.


    Everyone''s spirit is very tense, for fear of accidents, only the big beard said: "Martha, my Martha, wait for me to avenge you and little Kent, I will!"


    When people could see the entrance of the big mine not far away, they were relieved.


    "When! ¡ª¡ªWhen! ¡ª¡ªWhen The sudden sound of the bell made the whole world suddenly quiet down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Originally pushing each other, squeezing each other, the undead seemed to be pressed the pause button, rigid in place.


    The roar that had been around the ears of the people disappeared. It was the noise that the dead made unconsciously, just like wild animals.


    Now, these undead have been transformed from wild animals into intelligent human beings.


    What''s more, they will soon find that they are mixed with several spies.


    Obviously, a crude pheromone generator made from the corpse of the undead cannot deceive the immortals whose IQ is back online.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two sides is too close, and the undead are pasted too tightly before, so the survivors have to cross the crowd one by one.


    Therefore, several immortals who first found something wrong appeared in a trance for a moment when they saw the food delivered to their mouths.


    Who am I? Where am i? Why are there some living people standing in front of me?


    Xu Yichen seized the opportunity and waved a seal of alder, which was his favorite seal skill.


    Although most of the time, Xu Yichen does not act like a demon hunter, but a soldier who lives on weapons, it is undeniable that the seal skill is the signature of the demon hunters.


    The simple casting method allows the seal skill to be released by the skilled old hunter in a few seconds. Especially, the way of one hand seal will not affect the attack of the other hand weapon at all.


    The powerful shock wave was fanned forward in the hand of the demon hunter. Most of these mortals transformed from mortals could not bear this round of impact and were knocked down!


    But most of the unexpected survivors tumbled with the dead.


    "There are living people here." A lucky undead let out a scream, like some kind of magic spell, attracted the attention of thousands of undead nearby.


    Ed Williams is the closest one among all the people to the big mine. It is he who takes the lead in the wave of the undead. Xu Yichen falls behind because he has to pay attention to others.


    Ed didn''t look back, did not stop. At the moment when he heard the bell tolling, he was ready to rush out. The shock wave from behind became his thrust. Ed broke through the three or four undead in front of him and made a way!


    At this time, his eyes were only the entrance of the big mine, and he kept walking. He knew that only when he got there, could he have a chance to live.


    For unknown reasons, these undead will subconsciously gather around the big mine, but will not step into the pit!


    With ED as an example, the other two excellent people with good physical fitness and quick reaction started to run without hesitation. No one cared about the miners who needed to be protected.


    But what Xu Yichen needed was a guide familiar with the underground environment, so he made an alder seal and knocked two extraordinary people to the ground.


    "Take them with you!" Xu Yichen stabbed the brain of an undead with a quick hand and eyes. The undead has already climbed onto the body of the bearded man, and is almost able to take a bite on the beard''s face.


    Xu Yichen plucked the beard with one hand, and in spite of the other party''s howling pain, he directly threw the beard in the direction of one of the extraordinary people.


    There was no time to waste, and the demon hunter kicked off another undead who jumped at the guide, completely ignoring the other undead''s attacks on him.


    The unfortunate miner was struggling hard, but the undead who threw himself on him might have been a cook or butcher. His weight of nearly 300 Jin was as high as the top of Mount Tai. All the resistance of the miner was in vain.


    The huge belly full of fat, directly pressed on the miner''s chest, making him difficult to breathe, and his face turned red because of lack of oxygen.


    Xu Yichen put the palm of his hand into the fat man''s mouth. His thumb tightly clasped the other party''s double chin. He pulled hard, tearing the jaw of the other party and pulling it down.


    "Run!" Xu Yichen kicked the miner''s buttocks and avoided the affectionate kiss of a female immortal.


    When Xu Yichen looked back to look for the other two miners, he could only see two piles of undead gathered in a group, frantically snatching the flesh and blood in their hands.


    "Give me some Mary, please. I haven''t eaten fresh meat for half a month!"


    "Go away, you are the most useless husband in the world!"


    "Meat, fresh meat!"


    "Get out of the way, give me a place, I know this child, he is my neighbor! I deserve a piece of meat! "


    "Liver again? I don''t like liver. Who would like to trade with me? I want leg meat


    These former residents gathered together to discuss two guides torn into parts. The tone was totally homely and chilling.


    With a small mistake, Xu Yichen lost half of his guide and half of his map.


    This made Xu Yichen feel a little ashamed, not only because of the humiliation of civilians dying in front of them, but also because of obvious mistakes in the plan, which he had not noticed before."Run! Don''t look back, I''ll protect your back The demon hunter waved again and made an alder seal, knocking the undead in front of the miners to the ground again.


    He had to make sure that the two remaining guides were able to play their part and not die meaninglessly like this.


    Xu Yichen is almost a step by step blood footprints, a single sword from the undead composed of people through the wall, leaving those who are not willing to howl in the back.


    These undead would rather look at the fresh meat than step into the big mine, which made people more sure of the particularity of the big mine.


    Before stepping into the invisible wall, Xu Yichen grabs the nearest undead. Before the woman dies, she hangs on his back.


    If it wasn''t for his talent of "bathing in God''s blood", I''m afraid the whole face would have been torn off.


    "Let me see what you''re afraid of!" Xu Yichen encircles the female undead''s waist, regardless of each other''s crazy scream, forcibly resists her into the entrance of the big mine.


    At the moment of entering the entrance, the female immortal who was still alive before was like a doll turned off the power supply, which was soft in an instant.


    It''s like a real body.


    In front of several survivors, the body of the female undead quickly decayed, as if the woman had been dead for weeks.


    Moustache leaned against the wall, distancing himself from the other survivors, covering his right hand, where two fingers were missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Ed Williams stands between the bearded and the other survivors, and the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Xu Yichen took a look at the shivering young miner in the corner, bypassed the man who was filled with fear, ignored the two extraordinary people who were at war, and went straight to the beard.


    Ed wanted to advise the celestines that the mustache had been bitten and could be turned into a mortal at any time.


    However, he immediately thought of the picture of the celestines in the sea of corpses and blood, and immediately took back his outstretched palm.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Yichen took away the other party''s hand covering the wound, and saw that the little finger and ring finger of the right hand of the bearded man had disappeared, and the uneven wound was torn in a mess.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t know how long I can last. It''s a pity that I can''t go down to find the killer of spreading the virus in person." The big beard''s face became twisted because of the pain. He tried to endure the pain and said to the demon hunter, "can you give me a good time? I don''t want to be immortal, and I don''t want to use self-determination potions. "


    Self determination potion was used by Jared Harris to kill himself before. He used a special metal to react with water to cook himself from the inside, so as to inactivate the biological tissue, so that he would not become immortal and stand up again.


    It''s a very cruel drug. The user must have strong willpower and courage to try it, because it starts to react with saliva when it''s in the mouth.


    In order to achieve the purpose of destroying biological tissues, the user has to drink enough water to promote the reaction after swallowing the drug in great pain.


    This is impossible for most people, but the alchemists Guo Yunfeng found in fengxibao are of limited level. This is the best and most effective product they can develop.


    Mustache has seen people use self-determination potions. He doesn''t want to go through that kind of pain before he dies. He has seen the celestines use their own blood to destroy the undead.


    So he begged the seles to give him a good time.


    "Don''t worry. You''re lucky." Xu Yichen tore off the sleeve of beard, and his rough action touched his wound, which made him show his teeth and howl.


    "Bear it, if you want to live." The hunter saw a gray "thin thread" running up the blood vessels of the bearded wound, and finally reached the elbow.


    This is the true face of the "cancer of immortality" plague, which can be transmitted by air or by body fluids.


    But this tyrannical plague, after entering the big mine, died.


    When Xu Yichen stepped into the entrance of the large mine, as the female immortal lost its activity, he received a system prompt: "you have been out of the influence of the plague of" eternal cancer. "


    Bearded can be said to have picked up a life, if he was bitten and then a few steps later into the big mine, it may have been a corpse.


    "The plague can''t spread here. Something has made it inactive in this area." "That''s why we''re here. Go down and see what the brotherhood is up to," Xu told everyone


    "For the sake of safety, I think you''d better get amputated." "Otherwise, once you get out of this special environment, the plague is likely to regain its activity," Xu told moustache


    "Do it!" Mustache said decisively: "it''s enough to get a life back, and act quickly..."


    before mustache finished, Xu Yichen cut off the arm from his upper arm. His action was extremely fast and the weapon was extremely sharp, so that no one else responded.


    "Ah! It''s killing me Mustache screamed in the middle of his speech, almost biting his tongue.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Yichen disinfected the section with alcohol, and the whole process was accompanied by the shrill cry of the beard. Ed had to come forward to help hold down the legs of the beard.


    Xu Yichen finished the process of disinfection and bandaging with the fastest action, and then handed the half height wine to the sweating, pale beard: "drink some, give you five minutes to rest, and then we will set out."


    The beard trembled, dried the rest of the drink with his remaining hand, and let out a breath.


    "I''ve specially left you a 12 centimeter amputated limb, which will be strong when you put on the prosthesis in the future." Xu Yichen said a comforting remark.


    Although it sounded chilly to the other survivors, especially bearded himself, he said to the demon hunter with his eyes closed: "please, don''t remind me of this. I''ve got enough headaches."


    Xu Yichen turned to several extraordinary people without expression: "don''t do this again next time. If all the guides are dead, when do you die, it''s just a matter of time. Protect our only two guides."


    "I see." Ed nodded. In the panic, he was the first to run into the safe area. He saw the whole process of the sailis fighting.Ed doesn''t want to have any conflict with this man. Based on his understanding of his captain and the relationship between the sailis and the captain, he is sure that the two celestines are rare high-level professionals.


    When Xu Yichen looked at the other two people with warning eyes, the two extraordinary people lowered their heads and avoided the gaze of examination.


    They did not want to protect those mortals before. In the face of crisis, they were more worried about their own safety. Even if they knew the role of the guides, they could not overcome their instinct.


    "Well, let''s move on. This time I''ll lead and you''ll follow me." Xu Yichen saw that the big beard''s mood stabilized: "ed, you carry him on your back, be careful of his wound, and try to preserve his physical strength."


    "You''re behind me. Show me the way." The demon hunter patted the other guide on the shoulder: "if you encounter any danger, you don''t have to worry about me. Step back, but don''t let the team disperse. In this environment, you must not disperse and wait for me to solve the problem and come to you."


    "Go Xu Yichen took a extinguished torch from the wall and lit it with pure fire. In the light of the fire, he took the lead in walking down the ramp.


    One by one, the survivors lit their torches and followed the SELIS into the interior of the mine.


    Outside the great mine, outside the invisible wall, the dense undead stood in their place, looking at the direction of the mine with greedy eyes, quietly and without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Aragon, your sailis apprentice seems to be in big trouble." Kane, who braided his gray hair into a dirty braid, said to gonza Aragon across a huge table.


    Gangze didn''t know where his new teacher got the formula for quick hair growth, but this magical potion saved old Kane''s happiness in his later years.


    Once chief of Griffin school, Kane, now the manager of kelmohan, is a simple hunter with low-key work. However, his strength has always been the object of admiration of the old hunters. A while ago, he was relying on the mysterious language of runes to hang the evil army that was killed by the chaos crack.


    Kane has made public his research on the new seal system and added the language of Rune series to the training of demon hunters, making him the most influential chief among demon hunters in recent hundreds of years.


    It is such a tough old man who dares to slap the church representative''s mouth on the negotiation table and knock out the other party''s half mouth teeth. Recently, he has begun to shine the second spring.


    The reason is that his gray and white hair is soft and shiny. A humble businessman sold his hair product to Cain, making the old hunter realize his dream.


    From that day on, Kane kept trying new hairstyles and seemed to have great fun from it.


    "I''m closed recently, and I don''t pay much attention to the news from the outside world, but I believe that the little guy will not be in danger even if he suffers losses." Sir Gonzalo made an extremely unreliable remark: "as long as people are not dead, we live a long time anyway."


    "Your students won''t like what you say." Kane slid a piece of writing paper across the table: "he had a lively time in the far south, fighting nuns, green skins, chaos, one of our traitors, and then one third of the Paladins in the paladin expeditionary army. It''s amazing. I didn''t get into trouble like him when I was young."


    Gangze Aragon took up the paper and looked at it. He let out a flame. He burned it and shrugged his shoulders. "I said, he is very clever. Even if he suffers losses, there will be no danger. We live a long time, and sooner or later we will find the field."


    "Recently, the frequency of chaos''s activities in the far south has increased sharply. Maybe everyone wants to come here. We have suffered a lot since the change in kelmohan, but we should not forget our responsibilities." Old Kane stroked the weapon that had been with him for many years.


    "I can''t get away recently. The crack in the square is a little active these days. If you don''t want the church to find out that you''re seriously injured, you''d better stay in kelmohan for a while." Sir Gunze''s eyes were slightly closed. Although he was talking about his apprentice, he was still a little indifferent.


    It is not that Sir gangze has any opinion on Xu Yichen, but that he believes that his apprentice is not a person to be provoked.


    "When I''m old, I always like to nag. I''ve got a candidate." Kane knocked on the table and complained, "although we had a meeting last time that we wanted to end the inheritance of the demon hunter, there were a lot of assholes like you who took our old men''s words as farts. According to statistics, there were four new apprentices!"


    "I was in a special situation. If the boy didn''t fight at that time, we''d both have to die there." Sir Gonzalo''s pressure free juggling.


    "The situation of the other three apprentices is not normal either." Kane said to gangze, "what''s more, in our line, which apprentice has not experienced many tests and passed several death barriers before he has the chance to join us?"


    "My apprentice''s weapon has been made. If you want to send someone, please bring it to me. It''s a unique weapon." In the process of speaking, gangze Aragon has entered into a state of meditation: "I have mastered the language of runes, I will complete the initial combination as soon as possible. You don''t have to work too hard, Kane. You are the last chief of kelmohan to experience the Holocaust. Take care."


    "Take care." Kane nodded, snapped his fingers, sealed himself in the ice, stopped all physical functions, and waited for the next wake-up.


    Four days ago, in kelmohan square, the chaos gate sealed by Kane suddenly had a huge shock, and a surprising number of chaotic demons tried to attack the seal runes added by Kane.


    In the end, Cain led 12 senior hunters to fight in front of the gate for an afternoon, which disintegrated the impact, but Kane was also seriously injured.


    An assassin lurking in the corpse shot Kane''s abdomen with a bone arrow blessed by the evil god. The Griffin school''s tenacious Kun en seal and many magic items on the chief''s body did not respond. The bone arrow directly hit Kane''s body.


    News of Kane''s injury has been blocked by kelmohan, and the castle is now managed by the new wolf school chief, gangze Aragon.


    The Gregorian Choir of the Vatican is still stationed 25 kilometers away from kelmohan. On the one hand, it is to deal with the chaos and evil spirits breaking through kelmohan''s blockade. On the other hand, it is to show the world the church''s attitude towards kelmohan.


    At present, in kelmohan castle, the number of demon hunters who have returned to their nests from all over the world is close to three digits. The hunters are rubbing their hands. I wonder whether the chief will solve the chaos gate first or the church''s Hymn team.This matter has become the most concerned matter of many supernatural forces in the old world, so that the news that a quarter of the paladin expeditionary army in the far south area was killed by people is not big news.


    On the other hand, the SELIS, who came from the ancient oriental countries, have officially landed on a small island called purgatory island. Before that, they committed many crimes among the countries and called themselves the "court of justice" organization, which has been proved to be the direct subordinate force of the seles.


    The woking church directly opened up 300 gold coins for each member of the "court", and the head of the "judge" level was invaluable.


    But on the afternoon of the day when the reward was offered, twelve merchant ships with the flag of the woking chamber of commerce were sunk under the ocean.


    At the same time, the lion knights, the supernatural organization of the Principality of Salem, has issued a warning that the ancient Roman Empire is once again active. The last invasion of the Roman Empire was 13 years ago. At that time, the countries of the old continent almost tried their best to spend the last copper plate in their families.


    Once again, the mysterious members of the snake sect appeared in the border area of Bourbon Kingdom under the banner of Agkistrodon halys, and had several minor conflicts with the order of the brilliant cross.


    And the discord between the legendary Paladin Stannis baratheon and the church has become an open secret.


    The old world is now like a powder keg, which may explode at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "What do you say now?" Li Yanlong was lying on the deck with a feather in his mouth. He looked at the sky and asked the Rangers around him.


    Ji WanBing stood on the side of the ship and inspected back and forth. On the beach outside, there were temporary tents everywhere: "maybe the trouble of fengxibao has been solved? He''s a political commissar. He''s been fighting chaos for several times. When he meets a small zombie, he''s not killed from the beginning to the end. "


    "There are so many zombies in the plot. I know it''s so exciting to play zombies." Li Yanlong rolled up from the ground: "it''s so boring to stay here every day. It''s not the same as the game life I started to look forward to."


    The pirate ships plundered by Vitoria have been renovated in this nameless town. Many of the residents of the town are sailors from various merchant ships, and they all know the craft of the ship.


    The main private business of this small town is smuggling weapons and armor produced by fengxibao. With its rich profits, it has attracted many sailors to settle here and make a profit by acting as an intermediary through their own contacts.


    The weapons and armour of fengxibao can only be legally bought and sold by merchant ships going to Gaul. However, after these merchant ships transported their high-quality weapons back to the old world, they could only sell them to the royal families of the kingdom of Gaul, with a profit of only 70%.


    In this nameless Town, these businessmen only need to transfer one-third of their weapons and armor in their cabins to other merchants, and they can easily get twice the profits.


    After returning to shanggaolu, we can also use the reasons such as the insufficient production of fengxibao to evade it. There is no risk to speak of. Over time, this has become a recognized behavior in the industry.


    As a result, the royal family members of the upper Gaul generation always thought that fengxibao was a dilapidated city that had completely exploited its mines and never paid attention to it.


    When Vitoria''s pirate ships arrived at the nameless Town, it was already overcrowded. The residents who originally lived here, together with several caravans sent by Druids to fengxibao, had gathered nearly 1000 people in the small town.


    Moreover, new people are sent by Druids every day, and thorns form a wall around the town. Druids do not explain too much, but send people to observe outside the thorns every day.


    When Vitoria''s boat came by, a man riding a shark came to deliver the letter. Because of a plague, the ring of trees had blocked the nearby area and let them take a detour.


    But the pirate ship was already overburdened and had to be repaired before it could continue to sail.


    After negotiation, the Druids agreed that members of the retribution Corps would enter the town, but they were not allowed to leave the port without permission until the plague was lifted.


    Despite their short temper, the Druids, who came out with their own dry food to set up quarantine, retained the utmost respect.


    They agreed to the Druid''s request, and when the ship had been moored in the harbor, the sea grass growing abruptly was firmly entangled in the pirate ship''s rudder.


    The whole boat, more than ten extraordinary people, even the Druids are not willing to offend easily, so the Druids of the ring of grazing trees will send some fresh fruits every day.


    The blockade of the town by the Druids has lasted for four days, and several caravans have enough food to last them for more than a week. However, these businessmen, who have traveled far and wide, have an amazing intuition about business.


    From the attitude of the Druids, they could see the scale and severity of the plague, especially in the city of fengxibao. After so long, there was no movement at all. No one knew what was going on in the city.


    The merchants discussed with each other and began to pay high prices to buy grain from local people. In a few days, the prices in the town tripled.


    As for the fresh fruit in the hands of the retribution group, the price is higher. It is not that no one has ever been bad at heart. The quality of guards employed by merchants is uneven. Many people have criminal records in their hometown.


    It''s a pity that the people who climbed on the boat disappeared one by one and didn''t even have a bubble.


    The witches on the ship made some small plans, so that these thieves became coolies at the bottom of the cabin. If they did not work hard for ten and a half days, they would not want to go out.


    When Vitoria and her party arrived, on the third day, Yang Yuefan and three members of the retribution group walked out of the jungle and came to the closed town.


    Yang Yuefan saw the pirate ships moored in the port, the crowded beach and the bramble plants surrounding the town.


    This is an isolated area set up by himself. Yang Yuefan realized the strange situation here at the first time. However, the main force of the retribution group is in the port, so that he can make sure that there is not too much danger around.


    Because of the unknown [mechanical heart], along the way, Yang Yuefan walked behind the team and personally cleaned up the traces. As a result, the party went all the way to the town without being found by the Druids.


    Yang Yuefan sent a message to Li Yanlong with a short message from the player. An hour later, a strong man dressed in animal skin and holding a wooden stick appeared in front of Yang Yuefan like a savage."What direction did you come from?" The savage''s tone was not friendly, and he kept an alert: "how did you get through our blockade?"


    Yang Yuefan waved his hand, and Nangong Yujun seized the other party''s wooden staff and a head mallet before the savage had a reaction, so that the wild man of five big and three thick fell to the ground honestly.


    The savage was dizzy on the ground for nearly five seconds before he regained his strength. What he saw was his broken staff and his big feet in metal boots.


    Nangong Yujun stepped on the savage''s chest, and his voice pierced out behind his helmet: "from now on, I''ll ask you a question, you answer one more word, and I''ll cut off one of your fingers."


    "I am the Druid of the ring of shepherds! You... "Savages have no fear, struggling to get up.


    And Nangong Yujun, who was born as a new Chinese soldier, has no scruples. He takes out a dagger and intends to combine his words and deeds.


    "Enough!" Vines from nearby branches wrapped the blackguard''s wrist and prevented him from moving. An old man in robe and sparse hair appeared behind a tree: "outsiders, why should we treat the son of the forest so violently?"


    "I''m not used to being interrogated." Yang Yuefan gives the assassin Fan Li a wink. The other party turns around and disappears behind a big tree in the way of eye drop, which is the same as that of Druid.


    Bart, the old knight, stood in his place, protecting Yang Yuefan''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Are you familiar with the environment here?" Xu Yichen held up the torch so that the miners behind him could see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Although the world has not developed a complete set of industrial system, but the power of magic has been involved in the link of industrial production.


    In the new world, the magic array of wind exhausting produced by the wizard king is an essential item for every mining area. It can continuously exhaust the underground waste gas from the mine with low wind speed.


    So in the shallow tunnels of large mines, miners can use torches for lighting, and there are sockets for torches on the walls on both sides.


    After a long time of expansion and reinforcement, the mine has become a full four meters high mine, enough for three carts on the ground in parallel.


    But at this time, the pit was silent, and it seemed that the roar of the dead outside was blocked. There was no other light source except the torches in the hands of several survivors.


    After two more turns, the sun is completely isolated from the outside. It seems that there are two worlds on the ground and underground. Neither the pipeline nor the sound affects each other.


    "My Lord, I am familiar with it. I have worked here for eight years, and I have walked this road for eight years. I can finish it with my eyes closed." The miner said with some trepidation: "but if I go further 800 meters, I will only be familiar with the branch on the west side."


    "That''s OK. Let''s go to the direction you''re familiar with first and tell me what''s special about it?" Xu Yichen took the lead with the torch. He had the talent of "dim light vision". Under the light of the fire, this dark environment was enough for him to see all the details clearly: "tell me whether it''s special minerals, geographical environment, or strange people."


    "The tunnel I work in belongs to Viscount Amos. In addition to hematite, sometimes some associated minerals can be found and some refined gold can be extracted." The miner carefully recalled the details of his work: "Viscount Amos was very strict with the slaves who dug stones."


    The miner frowned and said, "it is known in the city that Viscount Amos is extremely harsh on slaves. Every day, we have slaves die in mines, and their bodies are thrown into an abandoned mine. Sometimes we can''t even see them."


    "After all these years, will the corpses of slaves not cause pestilence?" Xu Yichen felt that in this kind of confined space, if there were corpses, I''m afraid the plague would have been rampant and could not wait for today.


    "There is no plague. I don''t know whether the mine was dug or not. It''s too deep to see the bottom. The corpse doesn''t even fall to the bottom." The miner suddenly said, "by the way, speaking of that mine hole, sometimes when we pass by, we can hear the wind below!"


    An underground space? Xu Yichen frowned. He was not afraid of the evil spirits in the evil army, but he was very worried that he would be defeated by this complex underground space.


    After losing the maintenance of the living people, those magic circles responsible for the flowing air also stopped working. Other people didn''t notice it. However, the demon hunters whose sense of smell had been strengthened could already feel that the oxygen content in the air began to drop, accompanied by a smell of rotten corpses.


    Because of the dust, the footprints on the ground are very clear, and the footprints that go out from inside to outside are very scattered, which is left by the miners'' collective withdrawal after the miners in the big mine are constantly missing.


    The footprints from the outside to the inside are neat and clear. They were left by count Modric and his bodyguard, the furnace roaring knights, as they entered the mine to find the missing.


    This is a team composed entirely of professionals. There are 25 people in full capacity. If the Earl Modric did not sit in the treasure pot of fengxibao, he would not have been able to support it.


    Most of the Lords in the far south, like Antoine the fat man, are attached to a certain force, and there are one or two professional bodyguards around.


    And Modric is not only an extraordinary person with extraordinary strength, but also provides them with real magic equipment, as well as the local product of fengxibao, the plate armour made of red iron.


    These are of great appeal to ordinary people. Guo Yunfeng also told Xu Yichen that the condition offered by the count of Modric was that he had served in the furnace roaring Knights'' order for five years, and all the equipment was personal. If he had completed ten years, he would be given Baron status.


    It is true that the conditions are excellent, and the old and the young are not deceived. Nearly one third of the nobles in fengxibao are from the order of the furnace roaring knights.


    And the brotherhood, at first, was a place where the brawling knights, who had retired from their careers because of injury or old age, gathered in private to drink.


    There is also a more secret message that the Earl of Modric himself once served as the first president of the brotherhood. Although it was just a passing show, count Modric left office in less than a year, but he was still the founder of the brotherhood.


    Later, with the development of the brotherhood, its members gradually changed from members of the order to descendants of the Knights. There were more and more young people. They were not only selected from the noble class, but also gradually expanded to the common people.


    I don''t know when the brotherhood began to have the principle of not being the president of the brotherhood over 40 years old. At the same time, it has become a semi public organization of powerful people in fengxibao, with great influence.Many young nobles and civilians dream of joining the brotherhood and getting ahead. James, who was beheaded by Guo Yunfeng, is the last member of the brotherhood.


    It''s a pity that before the other party can finish the formal ceremony of joining the brotherhood, fengxibao has changed.


    Xu Yichen has been doubting whether the count of Modric himself has anything to do with the plague, or what is it?


    Is this the eternal dream of the brotherhood leader Viscount Amos or the dream of count Modric?


    After all, as a great aristocrat who rose from the grass-roots class successfully, the fact that the count of Modric had no queen was already a public laughing stock.


    Not only were the nobles waiting for count Modric to make a profit in the distribution of property after his death, but even ordinary people would gossip about the current situation of count Modric every day.


    Compared with Viscount Amos, who is under 40, but has three sons and two daughters, who has a greater desire for eternal life?


    At the beginning, Guo Yunfeng had this kind of concern, and he kept fully armed when communicating with count Modric. Fortunately, the count was very confident in his own strength and didn''t care much about it.


    "Turn left at the second fork in front of you. That''s what I mean by the mine, my Lord." The miner''s face looked pale in the light of the fire, and seemed to be afraid of the surrounding dark environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Xu Yichen looked at the first fork passing by, and the miner behind him introduced: "this is the main mine road of the big mine, with the largest output, belonging to Earl Modric. It has dug down three layers. Dalton works here, but he has just..." br >


    it doesn''t need to be said that everyone knows that the guide who knows the mine road has been mixed before The undead ate almost everything in the mess.


    Fengxibao''s large mine is very special. In order to develop the mineral as quickly as possible, count Modric once promulgated laws and regulations. Any nobleman can recruit his own mining team to dig tunnels in the big mines. Whoever has dug the tunnel has the mining right for 25 years without any tax.


    It was this decree that made windbreak a small town in a remote area into a big city in a region, but count Modric himself lost a lot.


    With the continuous spread of tunnels in the big mines, the cost of mining minerals is increasing, and most of the aristocrats in fengxibao enjoy preferential policies without tax.


    Over the years, the safety of the large mine has been entirely the responsibility of count mordrick, including ventilation and collapse prevention, and a huge amount of wealth has been spent every year.


    Anyone can see that count mordrick has a great ambition, and windbreak is not the end of his ambition, but the starting point.


    If there is no disaster.


    Now most of the residents of the city have become undead and dead. Even if the plague can be solved, without three to five years of rest, I am afraid that it will not be able to return to its previous prosperity.


    Xu Yichen, under the guidance of the miner, turned into the fork, and the size of the mine road was halved in a flash. If vitolia, the female warrior, was walking here, I''d have to worry about hitting her head.


    "We dug two kilometers along the mine, with four branches in the middle, three of which were abandoned." The miner put his torch near the wall and blew it hard. A metal sign embedded in the wall of the cave was exposed and glowed in the fire.


    "The property of viscount Amos began in 79 years from the far south new calendar.


    fourteen silver coins a month, which is the minimum income of miners prescribed by count mordric." "The count is a good man, but it is a pity," the miner said with a regret


    "Take me to the abandoned mine hole you said." Xu Yichen pointed to ED: "you go last, be careful. Once something is wrong, report immediately. If you have any danger ahead, you will take people back immediately!"


    Ed, who just changed his beard to another Superman, nodded and turned to the end of the team.


    "Rest assured, I still want to live and go back to see the noon sun." Ed wiped the sweat of his hand on his armor, and the dark mine hole, the torch could only light up more than a meter before and after the space, except for the sound of several people gasping, only the footsteps continued to reverberate.


    Everyone knows there is weird under it, but when will you encounter danger, no one knows, this strange quiet, let a few survivors have a lot of psychological pressure.


    Especially in the last step, ED, almost every step, has to look back, he always feels that someone is following him behind him.


    When people are moving forward, he can always hear a lonely sound of footsteps that is a distance from all people. But when carefully discerning, they find that the sound of footsteps and the number of people are right.


    Ed felt more and more suspicious, sometimes he even felt someone patted his armor gently behind him, and the more sultry air made him sweat.


    Xu Yichen felt the hot and humid air around him. He knew he had to check the tunnel as soon as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t need chaos evil to do it. The low oxygen content air would make all the people including himself become soft footed shrimp.


    He had intended to enter the main mine directly. By instinct, Xu Yichen believed that there would be some clues in the deepest part of the mine. There would be some people there, three missing senior brothers.


    But since the mine belongs to Viscount Amos, he has to come and see.


    In front of the mine, a black figure, in the middle of the road, except for the demon hunter, was not found by the light.


    "Stop." Xu Yichen stopped his steps: "there is a problem in front of me. I''ll check it in the past."


    Several survivors, who were already exhausted and were slow to respond, were all the way, especially ed, hitting the back of the front man.


    "Wait a moment for the change." Xu Yichen left a word, and walked forward alone.


    The big figure, standing there, had no action, even the slightest breath. Xu Yichen made sure that the other party was either a dead person or an immortal who did not need to breathe.


    So he has held the elegant Ripper in his hand. He is a little fortunate that if he still uses the "nard''s inflammatory sword", he may have to use it as a spear.


    The hunter stood less than half a meter behind the man in the way, and the other side still had no response. He reached out a finger, and aldephraim rushed forward along his finger, hitting the other side on the back with the strength to knock down the adult.The figure fell forward along the force and fell to the ground, breaking into a residue!


    Xu Yichen squatted down and examined the other party''s debris by the firelight. He found that the residue on the ground was like mineral powder, which could hardly be seen on the ground.


    At the top of the brotherhood, there is a man who becomes a big city gate, who can constantly repair his twisted body. The other becomes a "death knell", which can briefly awaken the minds of the dead.


    Is this the three high-level brotherhood that did not appear, someone has been integrated with the big mine itself?


    Can it assimilate humans into a part of a big mine? Or is it simply a part of a large mine?


    Is that why the undead dare not step into the big mines?


    Xu Yichen held her breath and smoothed the ground with a small bag of ore powder, then said as if nothing had happened: "OK, keep going!"


    He studied psychology in the military academy. In this confined space, human beings naturally feel fear, and in this mine, the pressure of those survivors is enough.


    He needs them to be rational.


    Xu Yichen held the torch high and looked around the rock wall. There was no other abnormality except the traces of manual excavation.


    The man who was assimilated into minerals had a very relaxed movement before. He was assimilated unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "We do it for the sake of the safety of the whole forest. We do it to you foreigners." The Druids in their robes have the same rough appearance, as if the Druids thought it was more natural.


    Yang Yuefan did not have any good feelings for such fundamentalists, and he also had no good feelings for religious elements.


    Most of the chaos erosion cases handled by the relevant departments are related to religion and primitive worship of nature. You never know whether those worshipped things have anything to do with chaos.


    Even if those religions have been handed down for thousands of years, there are still great risks. For chaos, human civilization is too young.


    The relevant departments have a special branch of historical retrospection, which is called "up and down 5000 years". The only task is to distinguish what is fictional, processed by literati and what is real from historical classics.


    They confirmed that chaos had not affected this young civilization for the first time in the history of mankind. However, at that time, there was a thin film between the two sides, and chaos evil spirits could only influence those who were naturally more sensitive through dreams.


    Now, the thin film between the earth and chaos has been pierced.


    "We have no hostility. There is a very serious plague around here. This town is our quarantine area." "This is to protect you, but also to protect others," the old Druid complained


    "Obviously, we don''t need protection." Yang Yuefan took a look at the savage trampled on the ground: "and what you show is not without hostility."


    "All the plants and plants in the area of 30 kilometers are under our monitoring, and then you suddenly come out!" Wild man''s strong body refused to give up, but Nangong Yujun''s strength was better.


    "We have already seen the plague you are talking about, which can bring the dead back to life and be full of appetite for the living." Yang Yuefan gave the Black Warrior an eye, the other side took back his feet, the wild talent stood up from the ground, looking at the group of people on guard.


    "So did you..." the old Druid was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "There was no body fluid contact, no wounds, and the bodies of the infected people were burned." Yang Yuefan recalled the previous battle scenes, and some of them were not confident enough to make up a lie: "if it was air borne, we should have become active corpses. Since we can still communicate with each other with restraint like this, we have not been infected."


    "Have you ever seen this plague? What else do you know? " Old Druid felt that his years of experience were not enough: "who are you?"


    "Don''t get excited. We''re not hostile. We''re just a group of travelers who just happened to encounter this kind of disaster." Yang Yuefan spread out his hands to show his innocence: "through analysis, we think that fengxibao is the birthplace of the disaster, so we bypassed it. But one of our companions has already gone to that city. Believe me, you will never find anyone more professional than him to end this disaster."


    The old Druid was not confused by the calm attitude of the other party. He had just watched a rogue dressed up disappear under his own eyelids and did not know where to hide.


    What''s more, druids are very clear about how serious the problem is. Druids are very clear that it is not a problem that can be solved by one person and two people. At present, the most secure solution of herding tree ring is to limit the transmission path of the plague and lock the plague in the Windchill Castle.


    Although the cost of sacrificing a city is very high, it is for the sake of most people. What''s more, fengxibao has long been a thorn in the eyes of Druids. This plan has been supported by most elders.


    The latent ability of these people in the forest made him feel a little headache. However, half of the main force of the ring of grazing trees was near fengxibao, maintaining the existence of the "wall of nature" and half restoring the ecological balance in the rotten trees. He doubted whether the power he could mobilize could retain this group of supernatural people.


    "Again, it''s just a coincidence. This town was originally a meeting place for us to meet other people. I think my companions have been waiting for us on the dock of the town for a long time." "If you don''t mind, please get out of the way. We''re going to get in and get on the boat," Yang said


    At the same time, a man with gills rushed over on a horse and whispered something in the old Druid''s ear, which made the old Druid''s face change again and again.


    "I agree with you, outsider, it may be just a coincidence." The old Druid finally compromised: "you can take your people into town, but I beg you, wait for our notice, and don''t leave without permission until then, OK? Your departure may lead to discontent and panic among others. "


    "We will stop here until you lift the blockade." Yang Yuefan thought about it for a moment and replied, "I believe in the strength of my companion. This matter will be solved soon."


    The old Druid''s expression seemed to say, as long as you don''t get into trouble, you can brag.


    Yang Yuefan and his party were sent to the scope of the nameless town by the Druids. Along the way, the thorn wall separated from each other, revealing a wide enough road."If you have a chance to come to our song Empire and become a gardener, you will certainly be able to make a fortune." Yang Yuefan joked to the savage who led the way: "at least you can wear decent clothes."


    "Sooner or later, you moths will be revenged by the mother of nature." The savage took a look at the Black Warrior, but his eyes were wide and did not start.


    "If only you, this broken world would have been swallowed up by chaos." Yang Yuefan smiles and walks into the thorn wall, leaving a sentence.


    "If there is no city, no civilization, the indescribable existence will not pay attention to this world!" The savage replied not to be outdone.


    "What''s the difference between a world like that and salted fish?" Yang Yuefan disdains to go to the ship of the retribution battle group in the distance, where the female warrior Vitoria is taking the main force of the retribution battle group to fight on the beach.


    Across a street, Yang Yuefan could hear each other''s roar: "this is my wine! I paid for it! If anyone dares to touch his finger again, I will cut off his hand! "


    Then a voice no less than that of a woman warrior came through: "old Sam would rather die than make a loss making business! If you don''t take out twenty gold coins today, I''d rather pour the wine into the sea than give you a drink! "


    Yang Yuefan suddenly felt that his ambition was a little early, and not everyone in the civilized world could shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "My Lord, I feel something is wrong." Ed passed the guide, went to the hunter and whispered, "I don''t know if it''s my delusion. I always feel like someone''s staring at us."


    "Shh." Xu Yichen compared a gesture of silence. He also had a feeling of being monitored, but he couldn''t find the source of his eyes all the way.


    He has found four human corpses assimilated into minerals along the way. Except for the first one, which is well preserved, the other three have all disappeared in half.


    Some lean on the rock wall, if not the exposed half with distinctive facial features, Xu Yichen even thought it was just a natural coincidence.


    Some seem to be engulfed by the earth, only the remaining chest above the ground, ferocious expression, seems to be trying to climb out.


    These bodies were separated by Xu Yichen and scattered with alder Fayin, and no one else found them.


    The clothes of the four men were indistinguishable, and Xu Yichen was unable to determine the identity of each other. He could only confirm that these men were not members of the order of furnace roar.


    The uniform step turned into the main mine at the previous fork, and did not enter the pit of viscount Amos. It seemed that the goal of count Modric was very clear.


    He had to speed up his pace, but the narrow space and the thin oxygen made the demon hunter feel chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    Other survivors are already sweating profusely. If it goes on like this for up to two hours, even if there is no enemy, these people will lose most of their ability to move.


    "Tell me about this big mine. What kind of place is this in your eyes?" Xu Yichen took the initiative to speak and moved out of a topic. Otherwise, the boundless darkness and fear would crush the survivors before exhausting their physical strength.


    "To me, this is the Treasury of the windmill, and the cost and significance of the city are maintained in this mine." Ed Williams first said, "before we came here, there was a big mine. It was the greenskins who first discovered it."


    "Yes, sometimes when we dig a new tunnel, we find a mine that has been mined a long time ago, and it was sealed up a long time ago." Mustache jumped off the young man''s back and said weakly, "sometimes some green bones will be found inside. Most of these tunnels have not been mined out. I don''t know why the green skins blocked the tunnels."


    "Maybe it''s because they''re afraid of what''s buried under them. We dig too deep, so they''re punished like this." The guide, who was in charge of the road, broke in: "the old miners said that there was something down here, and that constant whisper could be heard in every tunnel digging down."


    "Some people say that there is a dead dwarf Kingdom down here, so the output of this mine is so large, but we have dug down nearly 150 meters and found nothing." "I''ve never heard of a dwarf living in such a deep place," mustache explained to the hunter


    "I believe what you said earlier that the brotherhood sacrificed the whole city to evil gods in pursuit of immortality." Bearded discontentedly said: "those big aristocrats have everything except immortality. I''m not surprised that they do so."


    Ed smiles awkwardly. If it wasn''t for the trip, he would have joined the fraternity.


    "My Lord, turn right at the fork in front, and the second hole is the mine where we usually deal with the corpses of slaves." The guide broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Along the way, Xu Yichen silently counted them. They turned four times and met three places with forked roads.


    There are many tunnels that have only been dug a dozen meters, or even several meters deep, left behind after finding out that there is no mining value.


    This makes the whole underground space like a spider web, extremely complex, almost impossible to walk without a reliable guide.


    This is far beyond Xu Yichen''s expectation. Originally, he thought that the area of the mining area would not be too large due to the limitation of productivity. However, these noble miners bought a large number of magic scrolls and employed casters to mine, which was no less efficient than the civilization after industrialization.


    With the two industrial spells of fossils for mud and mud for stone, digging tunnels and preventing landslides is simply impossible.


    Before the guide said the fork in the road, Xu Yichen had already faintly smelled the smell of chaos. The smell was so strong that it was unique among the chaos demons. It was a lackey who believed in Nagu.


    "Be careful. You wait here. If the fire goes out, go back the way you came." The demon hunter was silent for a moment: "if any of you can go back alive by then, tell Guo Yunfeng to run."


    Xu Yichen crossed the hard stone wall with his fingers, and the wound was cut in advance to let the blood of the demon hunter daub on the wall along the route he had walked.


    The red blood instantly turned into a silver flame and began to burn slowly on the stone wall.


    Pure fire takes chaos as firewood and will as flame.


    As long as there is chaos around, as long as Xu Yichen has not died in the war, it will not be extinguished.Countless times, this silver flame has become the flag of Xu Yichen, burning.


    Turning that fork, the whole tunnel became open, almost more open than the main mine. In the light of the fire, the surrounding rock walls were covered with light green carrion and blood vessels.


    A fishy yellow eye was on the top of the head and feet of the demon hunter, observing the uninvited visitor.


    "Crack!" A basin size eye was crushed by Xu Yichen''s foot, which made the whole tunnel seem to shrink.


    Less than 10 meters away in front of Xu Yichen, half of the body of an obsidian figure more than three meters high was smashed. Although it was made of obsidian, it revealed human flesh and blood, muscles and bones, which were attached to obsidian, leaving the whole lower body in a state of broken ties.


    A right foot of the statue has been dragged into a mine with a diameter of less than one meter. It seems that something is dragging it down. Its hands are trying to grasp the rotten meat and blood vessels around.


    The silent contest between the two sides did not know how long it lasted. There were large gullies around the portrait, and the soil and stones under the rotten meat were turned out.


    After discovering the demon hunter, the Obsidian opened and closed his mouth silently, and his carved eyes suddenly shed blood and tears.


    It said, "I repent, kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The small garden in front of the Lord''s house was covered with the corpses of the undead and human beings. There were nearly 100 undead in the whole Lord''s mansion. Under the leadership of Guo Yunfeng, the soldiers completed the clearance work in only five minutes.


    Unlike the shivering survivors hiding behind the walls, these mortals have joined the search team, and the patrol''s mortals have completed the transformation from mortals to warriors.


    They are no longer afraid of the single undead. Their flesh and blood can not shake their minds. In the eyes of these people, the undead is no longer different from bandits and wild dogs.


    Their only concern is the number of undead.


    With the extraordinary as the arrow, the mortal warrior as the filling, and the point breaking to solve the undead in a crowd, these people have cooperated very skillfully.


    People hold shields to protect themselves from harm as much as possible, and attract the attention of the dead, and then wait for the supernatural to kill.


    It''s easier if the undead are in a state of ignorance. When you overcome your fear, you''ll find that these undead, who are left with only biological instincts, are better than the wild dogs on the street.


    However, this does not mean that the human side will not pay the price. Three war dead people have been dragged out of the corpse heap and placed on one side. On the other side are six wounded people who were accidentally injured.


    They have been infected with the "cancer of immortality" plague and will soon become part of the army of the undead.


    The survivors have been through this scene too many times, most of them have become numb and apathetic looking at several of the wounded with pale faces.


    "Goodbye, brothers. You are all heroes. What else do you want to say?" Guo Yunfeng patted a young man on the head. The other side wryly wiped the tears out of his eyes. He took a hard look at the direction of the bell tower and shook his head.


    Guo Yunfeng didn''t say anything more. He went down with an axe and ended the other party''s life.


    The young man was brought back from outside in person. He and his sister hid in a small warehouse for five days and spent the most dangerous days relying on three mice.


    His sister was already half eaten by an undead who was bypassing the city wall last week when the death knell sounded.


    He never said a word since then.


    "I''ll avenge you later." Guo Yunfeng leaned down and closed his eyes. He called to some extraordinary people: "go on, smash the broken bell tower to me!"


    Not far away, four extraordinary people holding a log, are constantly hitting the base of the clock tower with their arms!


    "My Lord, don''t forget to feed my wife and children!" A soldier sitting next to the boy closed his eyes and didn''t seem to dare to continue to look. He was bitten in the palm by the undead in the previous battle.


    "As long as I don''t die, your family won''t be hungry." Guo Yunfeng nodded his head again.


    Every wounded person is very aware of his own fate, some people have a few words, but most of the family members have long become a member of the army of the undead or become their food, there is no more left to anyone.


    The only driving force behind them is hatred of the undead.


    After a series of fighting, facing and overcoming fear, they are on the verge of collapse every day, living in the midst of blood and stumps every day. Most people can face death calmly, and even for them, it is more like a relief.


    "Don''t let us die in vain, kill them all!" The last soldier with half his ear torn off roared and stabbed his heart with a dagger to end his life.


    Guo Yunfeng is still the same as before, solemnly replied to the body: "don''t worry, one can''t run."


    Then, with an axe, he cut off the other party''s head.


    Only beheading can prevent the dead from standing up again, and the head needs to be burned alone.


    With the action of the extraordinary, the base of the bell tower is constantly falling with stone powder. This kind of building material specially transported from upper Gaul is nothing but beautiful and moisture-proof.


    Under the pull of deformed muscles on both sides, the "knell" constantly swings back and forth, making a deafening bell sound. The whole fengxibao seems to be boiling in the sound of the bell!


    From every district, from every corner, thousands of the undead took to the streets and gathered in the direction of the Lord''s house.


    "My Lord! There are at least a thousand undead people out there. Our sentry has been dragged down from the roof of the house, and we can''t see what it''s done! " A knight errant dressed as an extraordinary man climbed down from the wall and reported: "they are more than our bows and arrows!"


    He used to be a famous thief in fengxibao, but after the disaster, he became a Ranger. He had to pick up his bow and arrow again to "seek more happiness for yourself, political commissar, I can''t solve the air force!" Guo Yunfeng murmured, reorganizing the team and planning to retreat directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Modric lied to me, he cheated all of us!" Obsidian like struggling, giant mouth issued a speechless roar, two big hands constantly scratching on the ground, against the power from the underground: "save me, or kill me!"


    This time the Obsidian shakes the air around him and expresses his words clearly. Otherwise, Xu Yichen can''t read his meaning through his lips.


    "If I am willing to help you, what are you willing to give?" The demon hunter turned a flower in his hand: "what do you have to give?"


    "Most importantly, who are you?" Xu Yichen skillfully avoided those deformed limbs attached to the ground and walls, and fought in the field of scale many times. He was tired of these "wonders".


    For an evil god who has mastered the essence of life, human beings, who are regarded as intelligent creatures, are just a kind of fast-growing plant in the eyes of the other party, just like rice and potatoes in human eyes, which can be sown arbitrarily.


    For Nago, life has no secret, and it''s no fun.


    Therefore, he prefers to see how the civilization composed of living individuals is struggling to resist. This is also the entertainment program that the four evil gods of chaos like.


    A whole civilization, dedicated to defense and resistance, they can never really resist the strength, under such pressure, where this civilization will go, what kind of tragic ambition, this is the most moving drama in the universe!


    The only thing that Xu Yichen and the new Huaxia standing behind Xu Yichen can do is to cut off the connection between the human world and the chaotic world before everything is irreversible.


    "I''m Amos..." the Obsidian was stunned and seemed to be trying to recall. Then the voice in the air suddenly increased: "I''m Viscount Amos, I live in fengxibao!"


    "I''m Viscount Amos, I live in fengxibao, I have a castle, I have two wives, I have four sons, five daughters, I..." Obsidian people like repeater constantly repeat their identity, as if they are emphasizing the same, constantly shaking the air.


    These words gave it strength. The two big hands of the Obsidian figure fiercely grasped the rotten meat covered on the ground into meat mud, and pulled out his broken left foot from the mine hole with the power of grasping the ground!


    "I am Viscount Amos, I am a nobleman, I am the youngest real power aristocrat in fengxibao, I am glorious and unique." Obsidian people, like forgetting that there is an unexpected guest around him, constantly hypnotizes himself.


    Xu Yichen decided to help the other party sober up.


    "Click!" [elegant tearing man] quickly waved by the demon hunter, the Obsidian man''s crushed right leg was cut off with the same heel.


    Even with the sharpness and tenacity of Valeria''s steel weapons, he still felt numb at the mouth of the tiger when he cut the target on the surface of the stone.


    Losing his right leg, he was dragged away by an unknown force in the mine cave, and disappeared without a trace. Xu Yichen looked at it and could only see that the one meter diameter of the mine was pitch black.


    A fishy wind came out of the cave and lingered in the nostrils of the demon hunter. He heard the chewing sound from below.


    The Obsidian figure, who called himself Viscount Amos, fell to the ground like a real stone statue and did not respond at all.


    "Well, if you play dead again, I''ll put you back in that hole!" Xu Yichen drops his own blood on the other side''s wound, and the silver flame burns faintly on the cross section of his thigh. The fire is not big.


    But enough to hurt each other, the Obsidian shivered slightly on the ground for a while, and finally opened his mouth again: "what do you want to know?"


    The torch shines on the whole picture of the Obsidian figure. This is the statue of the miner standing at the entrance of the big mine pit mentioned by Guo Yunfeng before.


    The whole statue is three meters high, but interestingly, most of the sections of this mine belonging to Viscount Amos are only two meters high. How did this thing get in?


    "Name, what have you been doing recently, since when you have been in contact with chaos, what kind of connection does count Modric have with this matter, what is it that you say he cheated you, the true connection between the brotherhood and this matter, the source of the plague, and your purpose." Xu Yichen casually asked a series of questions: "I want to know too many things, if you don''t mind, I want to know."


    "By the way, you don''t have much time." The demon hunter pointed to the flame on his opponent''s body: "if I were you, I''d better start quickly. There might be something left as a souvenir."


    "I''m Viscount Amos, I''m the youngest real power aristocrat in fengxibao..." the Obsidian Statue shakes the surrounding air, and Xu Yichen interrupts before he finishes speaking.


    The demon hunter amputated his other crushed leg.


    He found that if the two legs were abandoned, the other side would be able to flow freely in the mine.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Yichen feels that the air around him has begun to dry up, and the temperature also rises slightly, and the oxygen content further drops."Say the point, the language is concise, say something I don''t know!" Xu Yichen stepped back two steps to avoid the attack range of the Obsidian figure''s arm: "I don''t have much patience with you."


    "Kill me, I only want to die now." There was a smile on the Obsidian''s face that wasn''t a smile: "if you still want to stop Modric, you''d better hurry up. You don''t have much time."


    It seems to have been numb to pain. Although the silver flame was burning quietly on one leg, viscount Amos did not show any pain.


    "Tell me what''s the plot of modrek? If he deceives you, I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, you can play with the things in the hole Xu Yichen sat on the ground, looking as if he was not afraid of the big things: "I don''t care about the future of fengxibao and Modric''s plan. I''m an outsider. I have nothing to do with me. I''m just curious about the story between you."


    The two sides were silent for more than a minute. Viscount Amos finally broke the deadlock: "when I''m finished, do you promise me a good time?"


    Although the heart such as burning, but Xu Yichen still plain answer: "if the story is wonderful, I guarantee you go very peaceful."


    The Obsidian sighed: "we found something under this mine together, something that doesn''t belong to our world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Seven years ago, while digging down the Modric mine, we found a huge underground space. It seems that someone deliberately dug it out." The Obsidian figure shakes the air and says quickly, "we found an ancient book in which some taboo knowledge is recorded."


    "No wonder why there is underground space in the mine?" Xu Yichen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t tell me you didn''t doubt it."


    "No, no one doubted it. From the day when the ancient books were discovered, all the people who had been exposed to those things focused on those books, and no one thought about other issues." The Obsidian shook his head. "It''s like an invisible hand that''s holding our attention."


    "Those ancient books are made of human skin. I don''t know how to deal with them. They can''t be damaged." The Obsidian continued, "Modric and I left all the other miners and slaves who knew it, as well as the guards, and sealed off the only exit."


    Xu Yichen nodded without interrupting.


    "Books record all kinds of knowledge that we can use. It''s a coincidence, but we were used to it at that time." The Obsidian puppet said to the demon hunter, "do you know how many slaves die in this great pit every year?"


    "I guess it''s going to be an amazing number?" Xu put out the torch, hoping to slow down the rate of oxygen consumption, but the sultry air still made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Seven, seven people a day." The Obsidian figure came up with a number that was quite unexpected to the demon hunter. He thought it would be a frightening number.


    To be honest, even if the other party told him that the mountain was made of corpses, he would not feel much.


    However, Xu Yichen felt that there was something wrong with the number of seven. Compared with the number, this number obviously has a deeper significance, and the most obvious one is the religious significance.


    "Seven is the holy number of the great loving father. Since we found those books, the number of people who died every day in this mine has been constant. Seven people a day, 210 people a month, 2555 people a year. Up to now, it is exactly seven years. There are 17885 people. One is not much, one is not many."


    "So Nago is really kind here." Xu Yichen picked up a piece of obsidian and rubbed it back and forth.


    "No, not kindness, but fear." The fear of Obsidian Statues crossed the air and reached the ears of demon Hunters: "once, there was a mine accident, and more than 70 miners and slaves were sealed in the mine. We tried for three days, but we couldn''t dig the tunnel. The air inside was exhausted, and everyone must die, but they are still alive."


    "We worked hard for another four days. On the seventh day, we finally got through the tunnel and found that it had already collapsed again and everyone was under the rock." The Obsidian figure told a frightening story in a narrative tone: "in seven days of rescue time, we pulled out a total of 49 bodies in the shape of adults, and then the people behind them are still alive."


    "Even if the head was smashed, those people would not breathe, the chest was still constantly fluctuating, the heart was still beating vigorously, even though the body had no blood for a long time." The Obsidian pauses: "half of the miners here are crazy. Then Modric and I found a chance to kill them in the city."


    "Seven. There are only seven deaths per day. The number is enough. Even if it is crushed into meat sauce, it will have to wait until the next day. The boundary between life and death here has long been blurred." The Obsidian sighed: "when we realize that this place has become an altar for our father, it is too late when we offer sacrifices to him every day. Then the sacrifice of seven people every day is prepared to summon this plague. When I really understand it, it is too late, either choose to join the same stream or become immortal."


    "Not only that, but in the last few years, as long as the bodies are buried in the mines, after seven days, they will become part of the big mines, and they will become the minerals we need urgently." The Obsidian man said quickly: "everything we want can be found in those books, and can be obtained through large mines."


    "It''s a living mine, and that''s where Modric''s goal is. The people who sacrificed the city to his father, including us, are just part of Modric''s dream of immortality." The first part of Derick''s hard work is to swallow up all his efforts


    "And what are you here for?" "Don''t tell me that you are a victim. Tell me how to stop Modric? How can this plague come to an end


    "If you kill Modric, the cancer of immortality will come to an end. What happened here is controlled by Modric." The figure of obsidian looked at the flame that had burned to his waist: "if you can''t kill him, he will complete the assimilation of the whole fengxibao by 7:00 tomorrow morning. Now his real body has almost filled the third layer?""As for me, I''m just a small person who wants to get ahead, and I don''t have the courage to resist." For the last time, viscount Amos said to the demon hunter, "have a good time! I''ve told you everything I know. "


    "No, I''m going to see what you''re afraid of." Xu Yichen opened the state of "red time" and instantly cut off the other party''s arms, leaving only a body without limbs: "the ghost of tens of thousands of people in Fengxi Castle probably doesn''t want you to die so easily?"


    Xu Yichen threw two arms into the mine cave, and then pushed the remains of the Obsidian figure to the edge of the cave: "good luck, viscount Amos, hold on a little longer, and help me delay some time."


    "You don''t have a chance. He has finished most of the ceremony. I''m the only one left. There are less than 3000 survivors in the city. I don''t care about them." Although the tone of the Obsidian figure was depressed, it was not hysterical because of the devil hunter''s change of mind: "I don''t know why, the great father''s demand for sacrifice has become less strict recently. I think the level is enough for Modric to move the great loving father."


    Xu Yichen took a look at the aristocrat who still did not dare to call the name of nagou before his death, and left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    With Xu Yichen''s departure, the whole mine seems to have survived. The survivors can clearly feel the ground creeping slowly under their feet, just as they are standing on something rather than a solid ground.


    Ed stood close to the fork and listened to the sound coming from it. He could only vaguely hear some vague voices inside, but could not hear exactly what was being said.


    Who in the end entered the mine before them?


    Ed''s heart was a little agitated. The sailis had been in for nearly five minutes. The creeping of the ground under his feet made him panic. He didn''t know whether he should order everyone to step back.


    But where can we retreat?


    Outside, hundreds of undead were grinding their teeth, waiting for them to deliver to their door. Inside were unknown enemies. The brotherhood members who had sacrificed the whole city did not know where they were hiding and were watching them.


    For a moment, ed felt like the food on the mouth of a monster. He couldn''t live or die.


    In addition to the changes under his feet, the feeling of being watched was even stronger. It seemed that something was watching him all the time. Ed was more sensitive than others since he was a child. He was sure that something was staring at himself on his own!


    This time, ed did not act lightly, but took his weapon as if nothing had happened. Then he suddenly raised the torch in his hand, pulled out the weapon with the other hand, and yelled, "I see you!"


    Ed''s shouts startled the others, but what ed found was even more frightening.


    A fishy yellow eye, the size of a washbasin, gazed at them from the fleshy ceiling that quietly covered the roof of the cave.


    Ed felt the courage that he had accumulated before, in front of his fishy yellow eyes, just like a punctured balloon, quickly passed away.


    The weapon began to tremble slightly, the feet began to become soft and weak, and the torch, with the trembling of the arm, kept creating strange shadows.


    "What the hell is this, rosanda?" Ed once traveled in the old world. Although he was not a believer of the Lord of glory, he read many books describing the heroic killing of various evil spirits by the believers of the Lord of glory.


    At this time, he had no hope that the magnificent figure could bring him courage.


    But the reality is always cruel. This is a mine that is more than ten meters deep underground and can''t be reached by the hands. The sunshine can''t reach the place where the great power of luoshanda can''t cover.


    This place belongs to the devil hunter.


    The arrow, which had been shooting out from the deeper darkness, directly burst the fishy yellow eyes. The broken lens, like jelly, scattered ed ed all over his body.


    "We''re going back to the first fork, along the main tunnel, and I''m going to the bottom." Xu Yichen arched back the keel in his hand and walked out of the darkness.


    "The last moment has come, comrades, the possibility that we will live to see the next sunrise is approaching zero, and now I hope you will show some courage." Xu Yichen passed by one of the survivors: "go and win the possibility of turning the table."


    "I need you to come down with me to the third floor of the mine. Do you know where that is?" The hunter went straight to the bearded man, hoping that the only remaining guide knew the way to the bottom of the mine.


    Fortunately, fate is still on his side. Bearded doesn''t have any hesitation: "I know how to get down to the third floor, but there will be some excitement on the way."


    "It''s very unlikely that you will come back alive. Do you regret it?" Xu Yichen doesn''t know if he can come back alive, but according to the news from Viscount Amos, Modric has completed the assimilation with the third layer of the big mine, so the guide is basically dead.


    "I don''t regret adults. It''s my greatest wish to kill them a little more!" Beard looked at his broken arm: "I have nothing to live to look forward to."


    "Then there''s nothing exciting. There''s no road more exciting than the road to death." Xu Yichen patted bearded shoulder: "we should go on the road!"


    "You''d better go back and wait at the entrance of the cave." Looking at the other survivors, Xu Yichen said, "either I succeed and everyone can survive, or I fail. You can choose whether to be eaten by the big mines or by the undead."


    "We can''t go down with us?" "Maybe you need our help, even if we are not as good as you, we can play a role," the young transcendent asked reluctantly


    "Time is running out. You can''t keep up with me." The demon hunter pointed to the fleshy mucous membrane that began to spread around him: "be careful of the tentacles on the wall. Don''t get caught. You should still have time to get out."


    With that, Xu Yichen took up his big beard, turned around and ran out with the fastest speed. He wanted to get to the third floor before Modric finished the multiplication.


    Maybe he still has time to kill Modric.Ever since he knew about Modric''s starting experience and the fact that he had no offspring, Xu Yichen suspected that the count of Modric had given the whole city as a gift to the evil gods. This is a big deal and requires a lot of preparation.


    At the first sight of the huge city wall, which costs a lot of money and encloses the whole city, demon hunters can see that the city wall is not built to resist any foreign enemies, but to isolate the city from the outside world.


    What kind of city will circle itself, leaving only one gate as the entrance?


    Only the prison can do that. Fengxibao is a huge prison, a huge altar.


    I''m afraid Modric had this concept for a long time. From the day when he built the city, he was waiting for such a result. I''m afraid that the chaotic knowledge buried under the mine pit was also arranged by him in advance.


    The whole city, from slaves to nobles, was manipulated by him. Even Guo Yunfeng was cheated by him.


    His task at that time was to prevent the potential crisis of windmill, and the biggest turning point was to prevent the Lord of windmill from entering the big mine.


    Both Xu Yichen and Guo Yunfeng, including himself, misunderstood the mission at first. They thought that the purpose of preventing the Lord from entering the big mine was to let the Lord play a maximum role in leading the survivors of the city to resist the plague.


    And the fact is, stop the Lord from entering the big mines, and the plague will not break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    When Guo Yunfeng just arrived at fengxibao, he was really surprised by the White Castle in front of him, especially in the combination of the black city of fengxibao, the Earl''s mansion of Modric was so special.


    However, this kind of building materials that Guo Yunfeng has never seen before is more beautiful than practical, and its strength is very low.


    At the beginning, he thought that it was just a kind of stone which the great aristocrat had to transport all the way to show his uniqueness.


    But now, Guo Yunfeng knows what the white loose stone is for.


    With the death knell rising, the ferocious mouth was completely exposed in front of all people. The harsh sound waves came from the body of the knell, shaking the whole Lord''s house into powder.


    Then, the powder began to burn slowly, and the pale green flame made Guo Yunfeng''s face livid.


    It''s phosphate fire.


    The white powder was made by grinding human bones and then casting them with some stone powder.


    "You are in direct contact with the pestilence" immortal cancer ". You have been infected with the plague" immortal cancer ". Every hour, you will be judged by your constitution. If the judgment is successful, you will get the effect of constitution attribute-1. If the judgment fails, you will die directly." Guo Yunfeng took a bitter smile at the system prompt.


    Now he knew why the plague, which had been circulating in the big mines, had infected the whole city overnight.


    The castle of the Earl of Modric is on the top floor of fengxibao. The bone meal is the carrier that was used to spread the plague at first. With the breeze blowing from the forest, the activated plague accompanied by bone meal slowly covered the whole city.


    The count of Modric was the mastermind of the disaster. He went down to the mine to activate the plague.


    And I had a chance to stop him.


    Guo Yunfeng looked at the people he brought, one third of them were infected successfully in the first time, and in the constant twitch, they were transformed into immortal.


    "Horse, it''s a big loss this time." Guo Yunfeng saw that he had successfully judged for the first time and avoided the end of death, but his physical attributes were reduced from 17 to 16.


    and although the number of survivors he had been guarding for a long time was still nearly 3000, Guo Yunfeng was very clear that he had transferred the elite among the survivors to the greatest extent.


    No matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, the bravest and most realistic people have been brought here by him. The remaining people in the camp are just walking corpses, old and weak women and children.


    Those who are wise and immortal may only need one shock to destroy the defense of the camp.


    There is no way for him to retreat. Only here is to kill the knell and let it lose the opportunity to speak forever. As for Modric, that is the problem of political commissars.


    Guo Yunfeng, who had planned to retreat directly, bit his teeth and turned his head and killed him again.


    In Guo Yunfeng, the only way he can do damage to the death knell is to throw the death knell.


    Sentencing is a very special profession, which brings a lot of benefits and various skills to Guo Yunfeng.


    But the most special point is that each skill can be divided into two characteristics: the effect on the enemy when using it, and the effect when using it on one''s own person.


    Just like the "skull of fear", it can damage the enemy, replenish Guo Yunfeng''s physical strength, and make him a perpetual motion machine in the battlefield. If you attack your own people, you will recover his injury.


    In this kind of battlefield, Guo Yunfeng has enough confidence to stick to the end.


    The bottom line in his mind is the time of three judgments. If Xu Yichen can''t solve the cancer of immortality, he will have to give up his life this time.


    When passing by an extraordinary person who wrestles with the undead, Guo Yunfeng ruthlessly beheads both of them. He needs to keep at his best now.


    Moreover, in his mind, these survivors who have been confirmed to be infected with the "eternal cancer" plague are no longer their own. They may all become immortal in the next three to four hours.


    While they were still human beings, the best outcome would be to execute them one by one. He could not imagine the threat of these extraordinary people becoming immortal collectively.


    Guo Yunfeng took out a chain from the space equipment, and locked one section on his axe gun, while the other end was wrapped around his arm. This is a 10 meter long chain.


    When he first brought this thing out, he considered that if the defense of the death knell was too high to be completely destroyed, this was what he intended to use to tie the bell.


    The best blacksmith among the survivors, the chain made of red iron can be regarded as a magic equipment if it is not for the pursuit of toughness and length.


    Guo Yunfeng looked at the death knell that fluttered his wings in the sky. Fortunately, the other party had just turned into this shape. Soon, the wings were not in harmony, and they were circling at a height of less than five meters from the ground.He threw his axe and gun on the ground, grabbed the chain and swung the axe gun. The heavy axe gun cut through the air under Guo Yunfeng''s extraordinary strength and made a terrible roar.


    As the speed increased, he slowly lengthened the chain in his hand. The huge force pulled him forward, and the muscles of his arm began to howl.


    Guo Yunfeng widened his eyes and watched the death knell not far away through the observation window of his helmet. He approached the other party step by step. He did not know where he should aim at the other party to trigger the beheading feature of his equipment.


    An attack that hits the chest is a thump. Damn it, a big bell. Which side is the chest?


    Guo Yunfeng continued to scold, at the same time will be close to their own undead and survivors into the meat grinder.


    These soldiers who had experienced the siege war with him, whether they were transcendental or ordinary people, could be named by their names, and they trusted him.


    But Guo Yunfeng still did not hesitate to start, although a voice in his ear stressed that these people have been infected with the plague, sooner or later are dead.


    But he was very clear in his heart that the vitality and physical strength flowing into his body along the weapons were the real purpose of his doing so.


    Guo Yunfeng almost forgot the pressure of morality and conscience because of the pleasure of smoking poison.


    The chain in the hand is pulled straight with inertia. It''s time, Guo Yunfeng said to himself.


    The next second, the axe gun with unparalleled strength, hit the death knell from the side!


    When!


    The huge ringing of the bell rang through the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Vitoria sat on the bow of the ship carved with Mermaid statues, and watched a shark 10 meters away from the distance scurrying across the sea. The more than one meter high fin like a sharp blade cut the calm of the sea.


    This thing is called Dragon shark. It is said that it is a dragon vein creature. The female warrior is naturally fond of this violent creature, but she is more curious about how the reproductive isolation was broken between the dragon and the shark.


    This dragon shark is called by druids from the deep sea to block the port. The pirate ship is full of extraordinary people. If these people want to leave, the person in charge of the ring of animal husbandry can not stop it.


    Fortunately, it''s close to the sea, and the druids have maintained a good relationship with some powerful marine life nearby.


    "For such a big shark, the shark''s fin must taste good?" Li Yanlong looked at the Dragon shark with regret. He couldn''t deal with it for the time being.


    But as a big predator Empire player, sooner or later, he will have a chance to try it, as long as he can get ahead of his peers to attack the species.


    "Can I eat shark fin, too?" After seeing her father''s safe return, Carlo finally showed her old smile and pestered Li Yanlong for a walk on the beach every day: "tell me about your country, I want to hear about it."


    "Cough, what we pay attention to is three wives and four concubines..." before Li Yanlong finished his words, he saw Yang Yuefan of the Ministry of justice standing on the deck looking down on him, and immediately changed his mouth: "of course, that was a bad habit long ago. Ha ha, it has been abolished."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. I''ve been locked up in the game for a few months. I don''t think about it until he can beat Mr. Bart." Ji WanBing said to Fan Li, a new member of the regiment, with great care: "therefore, we should experience more ocean horse customs in our limited life, and we can''t give up the whole forest for a tree!"


    Fan Li, the assassin, took a look at the standard ocean horse, and the female warrior Vitoria glanced at her. Her strong and powerful arm was clear-cut. She rented more than his thigh. She swallowed and said, "in fact, I think the Oriental women are more gentle."


    "Fart, look over there." The Ranger pointed to his chin: "the internal resources of our battle group are poisonous. You should be careful in the future, or you will have too late to regret."


    In the direction indicated by the Ranger, the sister silver of Yueying village is holding a two handed sword with a head of about 1.5 meters to compete with Wang Yue.


    With the rapid development of the players around, several Aboriginal members of the retribution group felt a bit of crisis, especially the girl silver.


    Those players from Yueying village were not her opponents except Yang Yuefan. However, several months later, she found that she was almost at the bottom of the list.


    This makes silver, who has always been regarded as a genius, become impatient. Recently, he has nothing to do in the port, and has to compete with people for four or five hours every day.


    The monk Feng Wuyi and his cheap master Tang Sanzang maintain order in the nameless town every day. Any forced buying and selling or other illegal activities will be warned by Longquan.


    Iron fist as big as sandbag is not an adjective. Feng Wuyi is undergoing the preliminary training of Vajra body. Although he can''t catch up with Tang Sanzang''s extraordinary feature of metallization, the sound of metal collision has been faintly heard when the two fists fight each other.


    "How long do we have to wait here?" Vitoria threw a piece of raw meat out, the huge force let the meat fly out of the distance of nearly 100 meters.


    The Dragon shark, who had a tacit understanding, jumped up from the sea and swallowed the meat.


    "I promise Xu Yichen to wait for him here for a week." Yang Yuefan stood next to the female warrior, and did not know where to find the straw hat to cover his eyes: "however, since the ring of herdsmen is willing to step into this muddy water, we will give them a face, we will wait for notice."


    Yang Yuefan''s face under the straw hat is not as calm as it seems. According to the latest news from the other side of the earth, Wangxiang city has been cut off from the local song empire for nearly three years.


    Whether there is any change during this period, there is no news from the local side.


    The bad news is not only that. For the sake of political needs, the top management has to expose the special effect of "mechanical heart" against chaos to stabilize the emotions of all parties.


    After analysis, the assessment department of the relevant departments concluded that the possibility of finding the mechanical heart in the far south colony was as high as 67.9%.


    That is to say, other special players like Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan in the far south colonies have probably received news about the "mechanical heart".


    Fortunately, the far south colony is rich in resources and the foundation of players is still shallow. I''m afraid it will not pose any threat to them for a while.


    The good news is not without it. A fleet of five ships has begun to gather in Quanzhou port. By then, a whole group of reinforcements composed of indigenous people will go out to sea in the name of reopening Wangxiang City colony.


    However, considering the relationship between the new China and the witch kings, whether this fleet can successfully reach the far south is still unknown.


    However, new China has begun to discuss the issue of "whether to connect the colonial fleet server and the main server in advance", which does not rule out the possibility of connecting the far southern continent with other continents in advance for the sake of "mechanical heart".Of course, Yang Yuefan selectively ignored the latter sentence. It is too unlikely that such an issue, which cannot be explained directly in parliament, can be passed smoothly.


    And the meeting process is finished. I''m afraid there are not many days left from the original date of server connection.


    "If I had known this, I should have walked directly to fengxibao to have fun. I also have experience in killing zombies." The samurai took cotton cloth and wiped her flail little by little: "it''s a waste of life to bask in the sun here every day."


    "Big fight with me over there!" Vitoria saw Nangong Yujun coming out of the cabin and cried out with excitement.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yujun''s face suddenly collapsed. He turned around and went back to the cabin, pretending not to hear.


    In three days, the female warrior and Nangong Yujun played three games, two even and one negative, Nangong Yujun remained invincible.


    But a tie with a woman, for the black samurai, has been a little bit hung, especially this female barbarian still used heavy weapons, left a lot of traces on Nangong Yujun''s armor, he was almost heartbroken.


    Now, Nangong Yujun can hide and hide, and if he can''t hide, he won''t admit his debt, and he will not fight.


    In short, the life of retribution group is extremely leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Xu Yichen ran all the way with a big beard on his back. Behind him, the tentacles growing along the wall and the fleshy barrier began to proliferate.


    Although it is not aggressive, the strange feeling that abnormal life grows vigorously is enough to make any intelligent life feel fear and nausea.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Big beard ignored the tearing pain of his broken arm wound, holding a torch in one hand, trying to distinguish the road: "I can''t see the intersection clearly!"


    "Don''t look back. From now on, you''ll direct the way." Xu Yichen ran back to the fork road they first met. This is the entrance of the main mine.


    He couldn''t hear the footsteps behind him. The survivors had been left behind. Of course, they might have been swallowed up.


    "Go straight, keep going, and turn right when you find the width of the cave narrowing!" Big beard looked at the surrounding environment and said definitely: "keep walking, pay attention to your feet, this road is always downward, the slope is very big!"


    The demon hunter had felt the slope the bearded man was talking about, but he didn''t slow down and rushed out.


    "Turn right, turn right!" Big beard put the torch on the side. After the demon hunter ran, the wind almost made him light his beard.


    In a blink of an eye, the two men went to the place where Beard said to turn right. Xu Yichen kicked a foot on the passing wall, turned cleanly and turned in.


    It''s just that this road is not a smooth one. All kinds of strange protein mixtures have already occupied this underground passage.


    As the owner of this mine, count Modric has ruled the windmill for so many years, and has been dormant for so many years. He has already found out every mine way and every fork in the road.


    He has already made sufficient preparations, he knows which channel he should block first, which can bring the biggest trouble to the intruder.


    Xu Yichen looked at the mine tunnel filled with rotten flesh and blood in front of him. Several thick tubular structures were constantly wriggling, just like human blood vessels, conveying light green liquid. Thick tentacles of the arm drilled out in various corners, constantly twisting and secreting disgusting mucus.


    In the vision of the demon hunter, the whole passage is filled with dark green miasma. Standing at the fork, he can smell the sweet and greasy taste.


    The smell irritated his nasal mucosa and his respiratory tract, and his beard turned blue after just taking a breath, and the torch fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for his amazing perseverance, I''m afraid he would have vomited on the back of the demon hunter.


    "You can only go down by yourself." Big beard gave a bitter smile and slid down from Xu Yichen''s back: "if you cross this section of road, you should pass three crossroads when you go down. Every time you choose the right direction, this is a spiral downward ramp."


    The sound of growing flesh and blood coming from the back hole made beard realize that he didn''t have much time: "then you will find a Y-shaped intersection, take the left road, it is a dead road, but at the end of the road there is a vertical tunnel leading to the underground."


    Xu Yichen cut off a tentacle that spread out from the tunnel with a knife, indicating that the beards would continue.


    "It''s about 20 meters high. It''s a man-made vent. It can be used as an emergency passage in an emergency. I hope you have that long rope." Big Hu Zi sighed: "this is the simplest way I can think of. The other roads are too complicated. You can''t cross without me leading the way."


    "Take care The hunter put a glass tube full of his own blood into the beard''s hand: "pour the blood on yourself, and hope you can live to a safe place before the fire goes out."


    With that, Xu Yichen turned and rushed into the channel full of tentacles and poisonous gases, leaving a beard to face the endless darkness and the tentacles that were spreading.


    This scene of parting in life and death has no influence on Xu Yichen. Even if his comrades in arms, rather than the aborigines, are left here, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Time is money. In this respect, Xu Yichen is as mean as a goblin banker.


    Big beard opened his mouth, gave a bitter smile, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s really simple. I wanted to ask you to help me make the culprit suffer more, but you certainly won''t let me down?"


    Seeing that the dense tentacles covered the walls and floors like the roots of plants, and there were several especially strong tentacles spreading to him. Without hesitation, the beard bit the stopper of the glass bottle with his teeth and drenched the blood inside on his head.


    All of a sudden, the silver flame spread along the bright red blood, and the tentacles around them were afraid to avoid the direction of the mustache, just like the bees who saw the fire.


    When the flame burned to the broken arm of beard, the flame spread along the wound to the body of bearded body. He felt a sharp pain. A stream of black blood slowly flowed out of the wound and turned into ashes in the flame.


    This is the essence of the "cancer of immortality", which was originally hosted in his body. Obviously, breaking his arm alone has not completely eliminated this plague.Mustache walked step by step along the mine. Under the protection of the silver flame, the rotten bodies around him could not touch him. His task had been completed, and the rest was the problem of the extraordinary.


    But the flame is fading down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because of the serious blood loss of the bearded man, the scene in front of him has begun to overlap and his steps are more and more faltering.


    Before falling down, moustache felt as if he had been caught by something alive. He was unable to tell what the other party was. He could only let the other party drag himself forward.


    On the other side, Xu Yichen opened the way with the elegant tearing man. The poisonous miasma was sucked into his lungs, causing the demon hunter to cough constantly. However, the gas could no longer do any harm to him.


    On the player interface, all kinds of poisoning judgment constantly swipe the screen, but none of them can really work. Whether it is the natural anti-virus constitution of the demon hunter or the blessing from Nagu, he can walk in this channel without fear.


    On the ground, four or five blood vessels thicker than the waist lead to the deep cave. They turn right, turn right, turn right, and turn right. Xu Yichen chooses the right road according to the guidance of mustache.


    And those thick blood vessels also spread down this one.


    Xu Yichen has a good idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    In the human world, there was a saying: the symbol of an immature man is that he is willing to die bravely for a certain cause, and the symbol of a mature man is that he is willing to live humbly for a certain cause.


    Such is the man of absek Singh, the eldest son of a large family, born in a glittering high caste family.


    He received aristocratic education and enjoyed the prosperity of the world. A team of up to 45 people served him only to make his life more comfortable.


    Absek Singh is the kind of child born with a golden spoon.


    However, fate played a joke with him. When the monster neighbor in the North rolled over like a landslide, his country disappeared from the world territory after only three months of symbolic resistance.


    That year, when he was just nine years old, absek Singh saw his grandfather, the God like man, end his life with an ivory decorated shotgun on his favorite sandalwood chair.


    Then, his uncles disappeared one by one, and then disappeared with the nuota castle, all kinds of valuable gadgets.


    After elite education, Singh can easily judge the price of every ancient painting on the castle wall and the value of every decorative container on the table. Although this knowledge is meaningless to him, he is still proficient in this knowledge.


    Because absek Singh is a genius.


    Absek''s father finally resisted the pressure and fled to the countryside with his family, to the dirty corner where the invaders would not even look.


    His father took him out and out again and again at various gatherings, and young absek met all kinds of people.


    Some of them are smiling, but under the smile is deep despair, some are expressionless, like that face has become a mask, and some are full of anger, but there is a deep irony hidden under that face.


    Although the faces of the gathering people often change, they are different. They all have weapons. They all need the singer family to accumulate thousands of years of wealth.


    Absek felt that he had learned much more than he had learned in school and was more practical. He could always tell who was really against the aggressors and who just wanted to use the opportunity to defraud some money to run his own power.


    As absek Singh grew up day by day, his father grew old, and the people who attended the party became absek alone.


    The only thing he has to do is to give away the wealth in his hands, so that those in despair, those who refuse to give up, those who are ambitious and greedy have enough bullets and medicines to fight for and kill.


    No matter how great a patriot is, he needs to eat and give his family enough bread. This is the only truth in the world.


    Absek has long seen through the true face of the terror shadow in the north. It is like an endless machine, producing weapons, ammunition, medicine and food to seize more energy and resources.


    The two sides have opened a distance that can''t be measured by the naked eye, and even if all the men and women of absek''s clan all take up arms, they can only bring some painless and itchy losses to each other.


    On this planet, the bloodline represented by absek has completely lost the chance to fight for power and freedom, which has been clearly seen by absek.


    This deep despair makes absek toss and turn every night, ponder every day, but still can''t find a way.


    People who are as smart as absek are not without them, but most of them end up in this pain.


    They did not want to admit what they had seen and heard. Finally, with a cavity of blood and despair, they rushed to the iron walls of the invaders and composed a sad song for themselves with their final solemn and stirring.


    But absek resisted, he was like the most humble mouse, in the underground, in the gutter, in the dirtiest corner, trying to live, trying to maintain the same clan that a trace of the belief that can not be done.


    Absek Singh has to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to avoid direct competition with the terror shadow of the north, because he knows that in terms of hard power, they will never have a chance.


    Like his ancestors, the great Mahatma, he will take his suffering nation to walk out a smooth road on the ground full of thorns.


    When the colonial plan came out, absek felt that he had finally seen the opportunity, which he had expected to wait for decades.


    Absek Singh dissipated his wealth and fed everyone he could touch with the wealth of the Singh family for nearly a thousand years, whether he had joined the aggressor''s kindred or the aggressor''s local officials.


    Absek bought a one-way ticket to the unknown planet for his own people. Even if the future journey is an unknown sea of stars and his nation has suffered a lot, it will certainly be a pure land of Buddhism, without a beautiful world of new China.


    Absek with his own expectations, set foot on the colonial fleet, into the magical world, waiting for the arrival of the end of the journey.Absek hopes that his people can unite and adapt to the new world and strive for a better life in the future.


    The three Singh, including himself, are carefully selected noble blood, and each has his own pride.


    He believes that the power of the example will inevitably affect the people around him. Every member of the same clan is valuable and the seed of the future.


    He entrusted the sadiri Gang to the youngest Singh, who was managed by garamchand Singh, and embarked on a journey of searching for blood with his cousin.


    Absek Singh''s direction is all the way north, through the dense black forest, to the northern coastal city, to take the homeless children home.


    Along with him, 36 of the bravest Ganges warriors will protect the noble Brahman and preach all the way until he returns to the starting point.


    Absek believes that the number of people in the team will increase with the journey and become more prosperous. Eventually, the descendants of Ganges will become a rope and become real free people under the leadership of noble blood.


    This dream, has been supporting absek, let him go all the way, unstoppable.


    Until, he met a group of green skins using large caliber gunpowder weapons.


    "Great Brahman, we have suffered heavy casualties! These green skins... "That''s the last word abrshek heard before he was knocked unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    According to his intuition, Xu Yichen estimated that he had glided down a hundred meters with the rotten water.


    In the dark, there are a lot of solid blocks touching the exposed skin of the demon hunter. He doesn''t want to think about the true nature of those things.


    Not at all.


    He closed his mouth and held his nose with one hand. He went with the tide, not thinking about what the gullies under him were, or what the whispering in his ears was.


    Xu Yichen almost closed his senses and was completely immersed in his own world.


    Although it can be immune to most of the world''s pestilence and toxin damage, it is also a very unwise thing to immerse yourself in the body fluid of the naqol believers.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, various judgments on the retina have been published for several pages, causing a total of four attribute points loss to demon hunters.


    Among hundreds of different toxins, four have broken through the defense line of demon hunters and achieved certain results, each of which caused a temporary decline in physical attributes.


    This is not tinnitus, half face numbness and other small problems.


    If it was not for the talent of "bathing God blood" to protect him, I am afraid he would have been alienated and could not see the original face of human beings.


    For a qualified Naju believer, the first problem to face is to face a swollen body, a rotten face, a poisonous scabies, and a deteriorating body symptom.


    Once you accept this setting and carry the past with your superior constitution, you can enjoy the care from your loving father.


    It is undeniable that among the four evil gods in chaos, the name of loving father Nagu is not wrong. From the perspective of evil god, he is very concerned about believers.


    Want immortality?


    This is the basic configuration of the naqol party, as long as you can accept that you are gradually moving towards the amorphous bogeyman over time.


    Or, like the count of Modric, after careful planning, he offered the whole city''s feast for the evil gods to please the evil gods, let his plague spread wantonly in the city, let those bacteria eat the flesh and blood happily, and let his family members drink happily here!


    As an admirer of chaos, Modric is successful. He spent several decades in the layout and gave up his painstaking business. Naturally, what he wanted was not immortality similar to the bogeyman.


    He wants to be the city. He wants to be the city. He wants to be the city. He wants to be one with it.


    Xu Yichen felt that the velocity of the rotten liquid around him began to slow down, and the elegant tearing hand suddenly swung forward!


    The sound of leather cutting took the place of the murmur that kept drilling into the brain. Relying on the strength of her waist and abdomen, Xu Yichen sat up and, in the process of sliding downward, turned over and jumped out of the express train.


    "Hoo..." the demon hunter didn''t care to wipe the filth on his face. He took a big breath, but the poisonous gas was much stronger than the upper layer, which made his lung seriously stimulated.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" Xu Yichen coughed violently for a few times, and the damage that this kind of poisonous gas that can make ordinary extraordinary people die stops here.


    He quickly adapted to this highly toxic environment. As he got rid of the high concentration pollution environment, the talent of regeneration and the special blood constantly washed his internal organs, and the four attribute points that had been temporarily lost began to recover rapidly.


    The special physique of the demon hunter, as well as various talents and characteristics, make Xu Yichen''s ability to adapt to this special environment is appalling.


    In reality, according to his physical changes, every few days the system will generate a file with a high security level to frighten people, and Yang Yuefan will send it back to the earth by using a secure line.


    On the earth, an entire research institute has been isolated, and a large number of biochemical science museums have been secretly sent underground to start their research life in darkness.


    What makes them extremely desperate is that their cracking speed can never catch up with the update speed of the new version, and many research results have become a piece of waste paper before the final conclusion is reached.


    In the boundless darkness, Xu Yichen holds a ball of pure fire in the palm of his hand. His dim light vision cannot see things in a completely dark environment.


    But he soon found a new light source.


    This light source is even so strong that it doesn''t need dark vision, low light vision, even ordinary people can see things.


    Xu Yichen found the cliff at the end of the road. Under the cliff, there was endless magma, which was constantly gushing. The hot high temperature even made the surrounding air clean.


    A faint smell of scorching came into his nose, which was burnt protein.


    A twisted creature in the shape of a heart floats on top of the magma, leaving a lot of scorched black on its surface whenever the lava erupts.


    However, like the traces left by children on the beach, every time the waves sweep and ebb, they disappear.The scars on the surface of the heart were repaired as before after the lava fell.


    "I have learned from my great father your origin, your deeds, your young apprentice." As the heart began to beat vigorously, the cave flickered with an ominous red light: "even I, also want to say, hero out of youth."


    "But now that you are here, what can you do?" At this time, Xu Yichen already knew the identity of the speaker - count Modric.


    "I have been able to absorb the immortal vision of life, which I have been dreaming of." The count of Modric said slowly: "my body has been all over the whole mine, the ground fire will not be extinguished, and I will not die. This is the real immortality."


    "It won''t be long before my claws will spread to the whole fengxibao, where the great father Nago will have a living city, an indestructible passage." Modric seemed to want to share his joy and said in an aria: "the wind blows up the sand grains on me and flies to the horizon in the distance. I watch them dance in the air. I can feel every particle. I can taste human bones, metal and flesh - their past taste."


    "At the cost of tens of thousands of lives?" For the first time, Xu Yichen felt that his language was weak.


    In the face of such a miracle of life, those who have been sacrificed and killed seem to be completely acceptable. Every fetus of the body experiences birth and death every day, but there is no such truly immortal life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    [mirror water stop] This talent makes the demon hunter feel a trace of danger at the critical moment, just like a basin of cold water falling from his head, waking him up.


    Xu Yichen saw that the pure fire in his hand was gradually weakening, and there was a posture to extinguish. He was shocked and bit his tongue severely.


    Pain brought him back to his senses, and the blasphemous body was affecting his senses and his senses by the light.


    "Even in this process, you sacrificed all the people, friends, and family who trusted you? Is it still worth it? " The pupil of the demon hunter narrowed slightly, trying to avoid the light.


    He was a bit at a loss. How should such a living body be destroyed?


    In addition to many chaotic demons, Xu Yi''s body after alienation is always more fragile than those of genuine evil spirits born in the chaos world.


    And this thing in front of me is almost bathed in magma.


    Among all the lives that Xu Yichen killed, only the giant python, the larva of yemengjiade, has comparable vitality and defensive power.


    On that occasion, he got into the other side''s body, melted other internal organs with its own gastric acid, and finally won the victory.


    This time, where is he going to look for the stomach acid that dissolves everything?


    "I hear the dust caress and whisper death to me. For a moment, I thought I recognized someone''s voice,


    but then it became just a rustle on my body. " The count of Modric still maintained his cadence: "everything here is just a tool in my hand. Those mortals, even if they are not dead, will die there sooner or later. It is not worth mentioning."


    "Those nobles think that I am from a humble background and are not willing to accept me. Then I will become more noble. Well, who is more noble than me now?" The heart beat a few times: "take life as a chess piece, the world as a chessboard, I was born in the grass, but finally stood at such a high level, immortal, who, more noble?"


    Xu Yichen did not answer. He was thinking about whether the flash skill attached to his [not so incomplete pendant] could flash directly to the other person.


    Once there is an error, he will directly fall into the lava. Even if he has the talent of "bathing God blood", he doesn''t think he can swim in the lava.


    "You know what? Outside, the sun is setting, the sky is burning like paint, the wind is tearing my skin, there is a voice full of hunger and thirst and whispering Modric shared his new experience of being an immortal to Xu Yichen, just like a child who has acquired a new toy: "I thought I would never come back here, but now I stand here and become here. This will be the beginning of my eternal life and the starting point."


    It has to be said that Modric is worthy of being a count. He is simply the most outstanding Chinese fan Xu Yichen has ever seen.


    But a wary hunter will not be seduced by the other party''s words.


    "Surely you haven''t finished your last step, so you''ll hold me back with your words?" Xu Yichen walked along the edge of the cliff, observing the location of the lava pool and Modric.


    The demon hunter was disappointed to find that the other party was just in the middle of the lava pool, more than 20 meters away from the cliff. It was very difficult for him to jump directly.


    "Look, this is the smallness of human beings, a little bit of distance, coupled with high temperature, I''m in an invincible position." Modric''s tone was ironic: "and my body, at the speed of 15 kilometers per hour, is spreading in the big mines. Soon, I will integrate the whole mining area, and the next step is the windbreak."


    "Then why let me come to you?" Xu Yichen estimated that he flashed directly to the other side, and then bloodletting can cause effective damage.


    Their own blood has an obvious killing effect on chaotic creatures, but the other side can soak in hot springs in the magma. I''m afraid that their defense and recovery ability are far better than the enemies they have faced before.


    "Because my father wants me to give you a chance." Modric floated up: "he wants you to join the plague army and become a father''s sword in this world."


    "You don''t know what a glorious thing it is, you!" Modric roared so that even the surrounding magma began to boil: "will be chosen by God!"


    Taking advantage of Modric''s rare mood swings, the demon hunter suddenly launched his own [flash] skill and fixed his eyes on the top of his huge heart.


    "Bullshit. I''m not interested." The next second, Xu Yichen appeared directly on Modric, and the elegant tearing man stabbed him in.


    However, less than 1.2 meters in length, the elegant ripper is no threat to Modric''s new form, just like a toothpick.


    A demon hunter estimates that he has two seconds to inflict damage. The giant creature, such as the opponent, is unlikely to be as sensitive to the speed of nervous response as human form.


    Moreover, he has a plug-in feature like "red time".In the [red time] state, Xu Yichen pulled out his long sword and stabbed it again into the wound before Modric. This time, the long sword disappeared.


    Modric was not much alarmed by the sudden attack of demon hunters. He chose this place as its core because of the magma pool.


    With its present constitution, the high temperature of magma can not only provide it with continuous energy, but also serve as its protective layer.


    Modric can hide under the magma for 30 seconds, and as soon as he emerges from the magma pool, the minor damage will recover quickly.


    At this time, Modric was diving rapidly, and Xu Yichen watched the fluid like magma begin to spread.


    Third sword, flesh and blood blast!


    Xu Yichen made the last attack. As soon as he flashed, a stream of flesh and blood paste spurted from the wound, and a huge wound appeared on Modric''s body surface.


    The demon hunter can feel the temperature around him is rising sharply, and his cowhide boots have become hot and burnt black. It seems that they are about to burn up.


    Correspondingly, the one on his body is still as stable as Mount Tai and has not been affected at all.


    Xu Yichen cut his own artery and jumped into Modric''s wound with two bottles of blood burning with silver flame.


    This wound is not enough to completely accommodate the body of the demon hunter, but he has achieved his goal of continuously injecting his own blood into the other party''s body.


    As for the effect, only God knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    When the magma covered the roof, Xu Yichen not only felt the pain of being melted by high temperature, but also saw a giant in gray armor.


    Caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, is a fierce warrior of unknown origin. Cursed by the evil god of chaos, he can only wander and fight in the chaos world forever.


    In the blurred sight, the gray giant shook his head regretfully and held out a hand. The sight of the demon hunter disappeared.


    His face was immersed in the magma, and his whole facial features melted into a mass in an instant.


    Xu Yichen''s blood, as he expected, flowed into Modric''s body along his wound, and spread out along the wide range of blood vessels.


    But for this monster, as long as you give it enough time, this deadly blood can be drained out of the body sooner or later.


    The hunter''s efforts were merely to delay it for a few hours.


    For Modric, the most important thing now is time. It will have an endless life.


    However, a thin psionic shield appeared on the hunter''s body, slowing the rate at which he was burnt to a cinder and melted into a pool of magma.


    On the other hand, a large number of cracks appeared on the [not so incomplete pendant], and these cracks continued to deepen with the passage of time.


    In another space-time, the psychic power from the grey knight is constantly outputting through the [not so incomplete pendant] microchannel, protecting the demon hunter.


    This energy is negligible to cardo delego, but the beacons he throws out of chaos are of limited strength, and such output will soon destroy the beacon.


    Cardo delego had been very optimistic about this young soldier. He seemed to see that when he was young, he was so proud and energetic. He felt that he could always go ahead and eliminate evil.


    The great master of the grey Knight originally wanted to pull the young warrior out of the game box when he was old enough to touch the real face of the world and give him a chance to become a glorious friar astat.


    After the beacon burned out this time, caldo delego did not know whether he had a chance to meet the young soldier again in such a vast universe. He would probably lose this opportunity forever.


    But in order to eradicate the evil of chaos, the grey knight is willing to sacrifice everything of himself and others.


    In the face of chaos, there is no compromise, only life and death.


    On the other side, he used temporary weapons to absorb the enemy, and his teammates'' life completed the startling blow of Guo Yunfeng, and directly beat the death knell with wings from the sky.


    I''m afraid that if the death knell has been hit by the death knell, there will be one ton of brain shock.


    And the axe gun itself was knocked off a large piece, the whole gun body has become a lot of bending.


    Without any hesitation, Guo Yunfeng rushed in the direction of the death knell. When passing by a wounded person, Guo Yunfeng stepped on the other side''s tibia with force.


    Since you have chosen any means, don''t be merciful and do it to the end.


    In order to rule fengxibao in the future, Guo Yunfeng did not intend to let go of any of the people here.


    A blood red glow converges along the helmet of Guo Yunfeng''s triangle and flashes at the tip of the triangle. Every survivor who sees the red light will be stunned, even those who are immortal.


    At this moment, Guo Yunfeng''s idea was appreciated by the blood god for his fear of cruelty. This [terror skull] made it easier for the blood god to locate the killing field here.


    Blessing from the fear of abuse, let Guo Yunfeng''s state unexpectedly good, the limbs constantly produce new force, supporting him to accelerate.


    Guo Yunfeng himself knew nothing about all this.


    All his thoughts are put on the death knell, and there is only one chance. If the other party takes off again, I''m afraid Guo Yunfeng can only defeat Maicheng.


    He kicked the broken axe and gun on the ground, and Guo Yunfeng grasped some of his curved weapons in mid air. He just saw the death knell struggling in the ruins of the building. His wings were trying to adjust their direction and try to return to the sky again.


    "Go to hell!" Guo Yunfeng jumped up high, his axe and gun like a hammer, smashed from the front to the death knell!


    "When!" Once again, the bell was forced to make a harsh sound, and the faint cracks appeared on the surface of the red iron bell, which was severely damaged twice in a row, making its structure begin to become distorted.


    Guo Yunfeng, who was blessed by the master of the skull, just like the wildest barbarian, kept swinging his axe and spear as a hammer!


    The two meat wings of the funeral bell were torn away by Guo Yunfeng and left aside.


    Behind the triangle helmet, Guo Yunfeng''s eyes were red, and his mouth was flowing along the corner of his mouth. The whole person was like a maniac, attacking the body of the death knell.


    In his heart, Guo Yunfeng is calmly analyzing his own situation, from killing the first teammate to being born and killing all the witnesses, as well as the current state of madness. When did he begin to be affected.This kind of subtle influence makes Guo Yunfeng deviate from his personality. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that every step and every link is natural, just as he really wants to do.


    Guo Yunfeng has seen three different methods of mind control, but only this one really makes him feel fear.


    He remembered the watchman''s warning, but Guo Yunfeng did not regret his choice.


    If it wasn''t for this power, I''m afraid I would have to watch the death knell flying on top of my head?


    At this time, Guo Yunfeng''s hands were cracked, and a large amount of blood was thrown on the surface of the death knell. The original solid clock, like a crab that was pried open, was smashed into a huge crack by Guo Yunfeng''s unreasonable playing.


    He can feel the constant power in his body. Since he can control his mind, why can''t this power be used by me?


    Guo Yunfeng showed a satisfied smile and tried to insert his deformed axe gun into the crack.


    On the top of Guo Yunfeng''s head, in a cloud of blood light, a huge vertical eye flashed across, like a big mine pit. A huge finger full of scales peeped out from it, and a red ray shot in the direction of the big mine.


    This red ray, penetrating through the soil and stone of the mine, directly hit Modric: "this is a gift from the God of blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    It''s hard to say what kind of mentality and feeling Modric is now.


    The psionic shield from the grey Knight''s supreme master not only repelled the temperature and pressure brought by the magma, but also caused great damage to Modric himself.


    Because curse alone into chaos, I do not know how many years of war, almost four evil gods of the field, but also maintain their own purity of the gray Knight''s Supreme Master, cardo delego, if you can return to the main material world, I''m afraid a fart can dispel the big devil.


    The power inherited from his spiritual will naturally has amazing magic breaking effect. Only limited by the output [not so incomplete pendant], Modric was not purified in an instant.


    Modric can''t wait for the magma to kill his apprentice. He needs to float up immediately to recover from his wounds, or it will be charred by the damage before the psionic shield dissipates.


    With a trace of unwillingness, Modric rose from the magma again, and the [less incomplete pendant] in the arms of the demon hunter was also broken.


    The psionic shield, like a light bulb with an unstable voltage, flickers a few times and disappears into the air.


    Even out of the direct contact with the magma, the surrounding air still has a high temperature of up to Baidu, constantly twisted, and the gradually cooled magma surface on the demon hunter began to solidify, hanging on his exposed skin like asphalt.


    Xu Yichen vowed that although he had suffered a lot of injuries in reality, he was definitely not so wonderful in the game in terms of patterns.


    The palm of the hand is half melted, and one of the hands has been fused with the elegant Ripper. The weapon made of valerian steel easily withstood the test of magma.


    But the material used in the grip is already in a semi molten state, and the two are now indistinguishable from each other.


    Xu Yichen''s five senses were completely lost and his five senses were completely abandoned. The only thing he could feel was his own blood, which was flowing into another giant''s body continuously along the blood vessels.


    Through the blood, the demon hunter seems to see the sunset in the sky, such as residual blood, can feel the winding tunnel of the large mine, and the breeze is blowing over the mine.


    This is Modric''s perception world. Xu Yichen spread his perception through his own blood.


    He felt a little tingling, and swimming along the feeling, he sensed several humanoid creatures, one of whom was missing an arm and was bleeding constantly.


    The blood became the best locator for Modric''s tentacles, which were constantly attacking several survivors.


    The demon hunter moved a thought slightly, and the tentacles in a group suddenly stood in place.


    At the same time, we received two orders from the ontology, which made these tentacles feel a little confused.


    It''s like a human trying to get up from a stool, but the brain simultaneously sends two commands to stand up and keep sitting still.


    Modric has almost completed the erosion of the whole large mine, and its spirit has been scattered in every corner of the big mine, but only the most central lava pool is its real core position.


    Through this, Xu Yichen can share Modric''s perception of the world and even further manipulate his own body manipulation.


    But it was only temporary. Almost immediately, the demon hunter felt a strong will and drove himself out. The heavy perception, like the dream of the past, gradually became void.


    "Get out of here!" The roar of Modric is as deafening as that of Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen suddenly opened his eyes. After a period of repair, one of his eyes had recovered his eyesight.


    With the action of opening the eyes, the necrotic eyelids directly turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    After that, the first thing the demon hunter did was to use the "elegant tear" to puncture his own cricothyroid membrane, so that the trachea bypassed the nose and mouth and directly exchanged gas with the outside world.


    "La... Si..." Xu Yichen slowly exhaled a breath to prevent blood adhesion.


    "You think you can hurt me like this?" Modric''s wound expanded from a blood hole into a deep fissure that almost split it in two.


    However, this wound is being repaired by countless granulation. In a way, both Modric and Xu Yichen were able to survive the previous mutual injury by relying on the strength given by Nago.


    "How many times can you use that power?" Modric can feel some impurities in his body, just like a drill bit, spreading and trying to destroy his nervous system.


    But the blood from the demon hunter is so weak that in its constant energy supply, it will eventually be hanged and swallowed up.


    Xu Yichen did not have the ability to speak, because his lips were still stuck together, and he could not feel his tongue, but he still expressed his disdain with his actions.


    He used his other hand, which was almost a ball, to distinguish the middle finger of the swordsman, and then straightened it with force.


    "Go to NMD, I''m fine." Through the blood of the two sides connected together, Modric clearly sensed the hidden words of the demon hunter."I still have three minutes and twenty seconds, and I will be back to the original. Then I will play the game with you again. During this time, I hope you will consider my previous proposal." Modric did not get angry, but calmly advised the demon hunter, and he was quiet.


    For his own goal or ideal, Modric deliberately slaughters the life of a whole city. His mind has been as firm as iron stone, and he has no sense of provocation of this degree.


    In the hot air, there was an eerie silence, only the sound of bubbles breaking from the magma pool occasionally.


    In this environment, which is almost completely corrupted by chaos, the talent [regeneration] from Nagu has excellent effect. It can repair the wound of the demon hunter at a much faster speed than the normal regeneration speed.


    Because the blood of both sides mingled, the heat from the magma pool was continuously led into Xu Yichen''s body, accelerating the recovery of his injury.


    However, compared with the genuine nagou believers, this speed is still not fast enough. Xu Yichen can feel that the deformed body under his feet is constantly creeping, and the wound almost gouged from the middle has healed.


    "Blood, the source of life." A magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the brains of Modric and Xu Yichen: "blood comes out, I fall, blood flows, I live, blood stops, I die."


    The familiar lines, the second form of the popular table, made the devil hunter''s eyes widened.


    Is this the place where the head of the skull came to smash the king of pestilence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    A blood red light, through the stone wall, directly hit Modric''s huge body.


    The sudden attack, as well as the oath to praise the God of blood, left the two brothers in a daze.


    "You should know, I am in charge of life and death, herding all things..." that blasphemous words once again shook the hearts of Modric and demon hunters, but this time, the voice came from Modric''s body.


    "Who are you! Where are you? " For the first time, count Modric called out in fear.


    In that moment, the connection between it and the great loving father Nago was cut off, and the kind voice that had been accompanying it, comforting it and encouraging it was gone.


    Instead, there was a bloody sound of killing just listening to it.


    "Without life, how can we die? No death, no birth... "That sentence blasphemous words, let Modric''s heart break.


    It constantly remembers the truth that belongs to the loving father, but it is meaningless. The words are like a knife carved axe chiseled on its dirty soul.


    Every word, is so fascinating, every word, every word is like the truth of the world, let people involuntarily be attracted.


    Modric felt his blood boiling, and the flesh and blood tentacles that were spreading through the mines began to wither.


    And its noumenon, the existence of deformity like a giant heart, is like an egg, which has undergone earth shaking changes in its interior.


    A giant, four legged, long tailed, two horned creature slowly gestated in Modric''s body.


    Obviously, there is a huge gap between the great master of skulls and Nagu, the same great king of pestilence, in aesthetic view, so that the first thing that needs to be done is to change the appearance after controlling the followers of Nagu.


    However, a green light gathered over fengxibao, and the immortals who chatted in the street decayed instantly and became a real corpse.


    In the blacksmith area, a furnace more than ten meters high and covered with rotten meat is catching the undead and melting them in their own bodies. They spit out more deformed flesh and blood monsters, which also stop under the green light.


    The fire went out, the molten iron solidified, and the furnace burst. The life of the high-level brotherhood that the demon hunter and Guo Yunfeng had been looking for was ended.


    "Eternal life..." and the furnace into one of the deformed soul unwilling to send out the final hissing: "eternal life


    At the gate, some boring gatekeepers suddenly feel the power to leave the gate, and even have no time to react, they are absorbed.


    was originally proudly upright, full of sharp tentacles, instantly melting ice cream, stand proudly, blocking the cancer tissue in the doorway, like the foam in the sun, turned into water.


    The Centaur, who had been wandering outside, wandered restlessly near the gate of the city. Finally, she turned and ran outside the city. She felt that the pestilence power of fengxibao began to decline. She wanted to inform master gaster!


    In front of Guo Yunfeng, the already dilapidated death knell, like quicksand in the wind, scattered with the wind and disappeared without a trace. Only the broken axe gun fell to the ground with a crash.


    At the same time, Guo Yunfeng also received a prompt from the system: "you have been free from the influence of the plague" immortal cancer. "


    Guo Yunfeng looked at the corpses all over the ground, the dust returned to the dust, the earth returned to the earth, the immortal had gone to sleep again, and he was the only one alive.


    The soldier with a triangular helmet stood in place for a long time and refused to leave.


    The will from Naro drew back all the strength of the castle, except for Modric, and plunged into the mine!


    The monster in Modric''s body has been angular, the whole heart-shaped body looks like the belly of a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for several months, and is held up to be translucent.


    Xu Yichen walked cautiously on the surface to prevent himself from falling into the lava. His body was almost healed, but the spiritual pollution from the blood god was more unbearable than the body injury on the fetus.


    The invincible [pure fire] and his special blood did not work this time.


    In the war between the retribution group and the champion, the blood God descended his country on the land of the black forest, contaminated with Xu Yichen''s blood.


    Terror has already known the secret of Xu Yichen''s blood and completely isolated its threat to himself and his family members.


    Later, he helped Xu Yichen to some extent, making his blood more lethal to other chaotic creatures.


    On the surface of Modric, the dense spines pierced its flesh and blood and emerged, forcing the demon hunters to seek new places to settle down.


    However, under the pressure of the surrounding lava, Xu Yichen was finally stabbed by the spikes. The defensive power of plate armor brought by [bathing God''s blood] was useless in front of the spikes and was easily pierced.


    A stream of bright red blood was injected into the demon hunter''s body, which was the gift of the God of blood. After the new blood flowed into Xu Yichen''s body, his blood purity was improved by more than one level.His blood will do more damage to chaotic creatures in the future, but it will no longer include masochist believers.


    Xu Yichen did not have time to feel the earth shaking changes in his body, and did not care about the spikes all over the ground. He rolled forward fiercely!


    A green light instantly hit him where he was before, and fell into Modric''s body.


    From the taste, the demon hunter decided that it was the power of Nagu.


    Being crammed into the two great wills, Modric''s body is like plasticine, instantly inflated a circle, alternating red and green.


    The weak consciousness that belonged to the count of Modric had been dissipated for the first time, and now there is nothing but a walking corpse.


    When the green light is high, the monster in the embryo will melt quickly, and when the red light takes the upper hand, the monster will grow again.


    Life and death alternate in this embryo, and each time represents a direct dialogue between masochism and Nago.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to directly look at such a battle, just the aftershocks, let Xu Yichen''s brain like paste some confused.


    If it was not for the silver flame burning him from time to time, Xu Yichen would have fallen into the magma by accident.


    Just as the demon hunter was in despair, a metal chain fell from the cliff.


    Xu Yichen''s only sense drove him to look up. What he saw was a big beard''s concerned face.


    "Don''t look!" The demon hunter roared, trying to warn the bearded.


    But it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    In the real world, the concept of chaos itself is a kind of weird ideological life, which can survive in a person''s consciousness by relying on a word or a picture.


    According to the different willpower of the individual, the infected will eventually go to the chaos worshiper.


    Everyone who has been proved to be able to resist or even be immune to this erosion is the most precious treasure of mankind.


    In the game world, there are more people like this. The supernatural are naturally more resistant to chaos, and the intensity can even be quantified by the system.


    When the special departments of various countries found that there was chaos in the game, and there was an evolutionary species such as the extraordinary, they all thought that this would be the last straw for human life.


    The human being who has just become a transcendent will be resistant to the concept of chaos. He can gradually get in touch with the knowledge of chaos without worrying about becoming an incurable madman one day.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people who are born to be crazy are willing to embrace chaos when they become supernatural. There is no lack of extraordinary figures among the chaos worshippers in this world.


    The higher level of the supernatural can directly contact and fight with chaotic creatures without worrying about their gene mutation into a tentacle due to injury.


    At the border of chaos occupied area, tens of thousands of extraordinary people formed groups with battle regiment or knight order as the core, which limited the invasion of chaos evil spirits to the real world.


    The song Empire, which was taken over by the new China, may be the first country in the world to use the extraordinary as grass-roots soldiers, and also the first country to really hold the power of the extraordinary in their hands.


    On the other side of the new world, the Kingdom established by the sorcerers is counted alone.


    that is a strong to some deformed organization, it has absorbed the entire old continent and the native land has already become the essence of the powerful empire of the chaotic occupied area, first developed the high-level branches, and then developed the subordinate branches.


    No matter how analyzed by the Academy of Social Sciences, this deformed country has no foundation to speak of. Its existence is entirely for the sake of the Witch King.


    Most of the basic level mages'' daily task is to deal with the calculation tasks that the sorcerers are too lazy to deal with, acting as human computers.


    And the main job of the middle-level power is to deal with the troubles caused by those wizard kings carelessly, and reduce the loss as much as possible.


    It is said that there is still a higher class which, with the acquiescence of the Witch King, allocates the resources of the whole country, but no definite information can confirm the existence of this class.


    Whether in the real world or in the game world, ordinary people are vulnerable to chaos.


    A voice, a strange symbol, a strange corpse, an invisible shadow, or even a flash of subspace can lead to their degeneration.


    Among them, the most serious damage to ordinary people is the chaos.


    Let alone, this small space is crowded with the will of two evil gods.


    As soon as mustache looks for the location of a demon hunter, he already sees what he should not look at.


    The shadow of evil gods.


    The wound on the broken arm of the beard immediately changed, and a half meter long tentacle stretched out like a spirit snake.


    His own eyes flashed like a red flash and then exploded.


    In the hot air, a half moon shaped shock wave accurately hit the rock wall at the foot of mustache.


    The splashing rock fragments hit several extraordinary people in the back, so that they did not have time to probe out, they were hit back.


    "Don''t look here. This is not what you should see!" Xu Yichen shook his head vigorously to restore a trace of clarity. The effect of "mirror water stop" has always sheltered his will, making him not crazy in the whispers of the two evil gods before him.


    He didn''t know if the people above had heard his warning. The next second, bearded''s body was kicked off the cliff.


    In that inhuman scream fell into the magma pool, disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, several extraordinary people who have experienced the fengxibao turmoil are already experienced in dealing with emergencies.


    Under Xu Yichen''s feet, Modric''s body has expanded a large circle than before. Like a balloon, it began to swell after being instilled with two kinds of energy, and it was much closer to the rock wall than before.


    The demon hunter tried hard to resist the influence of spirit, and planned to take advantage of the will of the two evil gods to slip away for respect.


    Nago has the advantage of home court, but the fear of abuse has insight into Xu Yichen''s blood power. He has not forgotten that there is still his own blood in Modric''s body.


    I don''t know when it will be used as a bomb by the God of blood.


    Xu Yichen''s feet forced, in Modric''s body heavily stepped out of a depression, with the rebound force, suddenly stepped out, a grasp of the chain attached to the rock wall.


    He looked back at the Earl who had been reduced to the biological egg, and found that the evil spirits bred in the egg had been digested for many times. The reincarnation had become more strange.That vaguely visible appearance, just a look, need to accept a firm will.


    As the hunter crawled, the eggs below began to absorb the heat from the magma, so that even the hot air around it began to cool rapidly.


    This temperature is falling so fast that the chain has begun to bear a flower of ice. The alternation of heat and cold makes the metal chain begin to become fragile.


    The surface of the magma pool below gradually began to solidify, fixing Modric''s body in the middle.


    Xu Yichen quickly climbed up, the whole person is like a gecko climbing on the rock wall, and finally climbed the cliff successfully before the metal chain passed.


    There was already no one here. Under the leadership of ED, several surviving supernatural people retreated back to a fork in the road before stopping.


    Just now, the sudden change of beard made several people feel creepy. They just looked at it and died.


    After surviving such a great disaster and danger, he died because he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. This ending made some extraordinary people unacceptable.


    They had been lurking nearby for some time, just looking for a rope for the raseries. But they didn''t expect that they would be OK after watching for a long time before. When throwing the rope, the bearded one more look and it was over.


    Then they heard the warning of the celestines. For the sake of safety, they backed back nearly 50 meters. Then they breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and gave a wry smile.


    In such a battle, they really don''t have the qualification to take a look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Xu Yichen climbed up the cliff and didn''t dare to leave too far away. He had to wait for a result for what big event was brewing in the presence of the next two biological nuclear bombs.


    Even if the mission failed, Fengxi castle was finally sacrificed to the evil god. He also had to know which side decided the final victory.


    It''s going to be an important piece of information.


    Although the far south colonies are vast in size, there are not many places where civilization takes root, and it is not clear whether the indigenous people can resist the chaos.


    It''s really a matter of time before the far southern continent becomes the enemy occupied area because of the chaos''s style of cultivating war by war and eroding all the way.


    This is why the elves, after discovering the chaotic traces here, will take the first step to evacuate their own people.


    Behind the long life of the elves is the pain of low fertility rate. Each clan is a precious treasure that can not be given up, which makes them weak in the face of war.


    Thousands of years ago, they chose to give way to the rise of mankind. Now, facing the invasion of chaos, they still don''t want to stand in the front line.


    If possible, Xu Yichen would prefer to be the master of the skull to win the final victory.


    In this era, the Lord of pestilence can do much more damage than the Lord of skull.


    There is no way to take the lesser of the two evils. Even if we don''t consider the overall situation, a monstrous monster with a fighting capacity of more than ten meters high is just a tyrannical party.


    And a living city of Nagu is a real national disaster. Just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    Of course, the best result is that they both lose and let themselves get a bargain.


    The demon hunter watched the dragon fight below. The originally hot lava pool had completely solidified, and every trace of heat was absorbed by Modric''s body.


    The power of Naro also gathered at the fixed point, and Modric''s body was like a seed, spreading out at the top, and a dead tree full of decaying things came out of it.


    However, along with the growth of the dead wood, there is a monster with a cow''s head. It is almost as tall as the dead wood. Its lower body is twisted with the dead wood like a tree root. Its two arms are like two big axes, which are constantly waving and chopping on the trunk of the dead wood.


    The dead wood is growing, and the Tauren monster also grows up. Soon, the top of the two monsters is close to the edge of the cliff, nearly 15 meters high.


    The muscles of the Tauren monster are as spectacular as mountains. Every time a giant axe is waved, it is like a 10000 ton hydraulic press that slows down its journey and falls heavily from a high place!


    "Boom!"


    The power to destroy the city fell on the trunk of the dead wood, and the fruits fell from the branches.


    The huge heads were a man''s height, but under them grew bodies half the size of ordinary people. After falling off the branches, the fruits began to gnaw at the junction between the Minotaur and the dead trees.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Xu Yichen could hear the friction sound between enamel and wood fiber from a height of more than ten meters.


    The huge ox head monster was obviously in line with the beauty of the God of blood. It was strong and powerful, and it looked like a war crane.


    But it clearly has a fatal flaw in this case, like many upright creatures, that its arms can''t reach the toes in this position.


    Even with the length of the axe blade, it still can''t threaten the big headed people.


    Xu Yichen looked at the two selected objects with pain. In such a fierce battle, such embarrassing tactics and playing methods suddenly appeared.


    And TM worked.


    What''s the difference between this and the tactics of stepping on your toes in martial arts competitions?


    Just when the demon hunter tried to use his bow and arrow to see if he could help the blood god solve this small problem, he found that the Minotaur suddenly stopped his attack.


    She glanced at him with her big cow''s eyes.


    Then he opened his mouth and roared, cutting his chest with his own axe. The huge wound was deep visible bone!


    The red blood flows down like a waterfall, which makes people wonder whether there are other organs in the giant beast besides blood!


    Not far from the heads of the two monsters, the demon hunter immediately sensed the power in his blood, the same as his blood!


    In this can be compared to the sea tide of blood spray, the dead trees have no resistance, the foot of the big head of the people in a moment in the blood into fly ash.


    And Modric''s body was also hurt, representing the blood of purification power, which spread from the base of the Minotaur and the dead tree, and bit by bit devouring the bodies of both.


    The power in the blood is far more powerful than that used by Xu Yichen himself, just like the difference between insecticides and concentrated sulfuric acid.


    "My Lord is in charge of life and death, herding all things..." the Minotaur roared out half a line, and then was entangled by the dead tree covered with blood.The withered tree is like a cocoon of butterflies. The side facing the Minotaur opens from the middle, and countless slender tentacles gush from it. A stream of rotten green mucus is thrown out by the tentacles, making the Minotaur''s blood thinner.


    The tentacles quickly bound the Minotaur and tried to pull it in the direction it came out of. Where the dead tree split, it was full of fangs and sharp teeth. A huge tongue poked out from it and licked the Minotaur''s body greedily.


    Since I can''t destroy you, I''ll eat you.


    It''s a common tactic for Nago.


    With an almost inexhaustible supply of energy, in a short period of time, the creation of scale has obtained a higher level of evolution.


    Maybe the blood strengthened by the God of blood is too overbearing. The two monsters in a standoff hold this position and slowly descend.


    The cooled lava pool below is like a huge bowl, gathering the blood of the Minotaur around Modric''s body, which is half a meter deep.


    The blood was like a universal dissolving agent, melting the bodies of the two monsters. As the Minotaur was pulled closer to its body by the dead wood, the slender tentacles slowly retracted.


    After a toothy chew from the dead wood, there was no sign of the Minotaur, and the black crack gradually healed and disappeared.


    But the bright red blood has already eroded most of the dead wood, leaving less than four meters of body, shaking in the blood pool, as if the foundation is unstable.


    "Time is on our side, and we will continue the game next time." As the dead tree fell in the blood pool, a few bubbles came out and disappeared. A gentle voice appeared in Xu Yichen''s ear: "eternal things, always have patience to wait for the fruit to mature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Xu Yichen didn''t dare to believe his own judgment. He seemed to have done nothing. The two evil spirits just killed each other and ended all this?


    In the blood pool, the dead wood and body were corroded, and the third layer was almost filled with white smoke. Originally covered on the wall, all kinds of rotten structures on the ground began to disintegrate and turned into stinky water.


    The mushroom, which was sprayed with poison gas, quickly decayed, and the thick blood vessels that penetrated Modric''s will throughout the large mine began to melt.


    The dream of eternal life is like a bubble shadow, which dissipates in this mine, and with it tens of thousands of people''s lives in fengxibao.


    Xu Yichen sat on the edge of the cliff and had a rest. His direct communication with the evil gods made him tired.


    At first, he thought that the talent [enemy of chaos], which came out of the system randomly, was at most a rare talent. However, after many rounds with evil spirits, he found that all the four evil gods in the chaos world were more or less interested in him.


    In addition, caldo delego, the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, also showed extraordinary friendliness to him.


    Xu Yichen looked at himself, from his crossing to the world, until today''s position.


    First of all, he can be sure that he did not live up to the gift of heavy work once, and did not waste any time. Every moment of every day, Xu Yichen is trying to raise his upper limit.


    He thoroughly eradicated the weak side of his previous life. By virtue of the two melting pots of Zhongsi yuan and the army, Xu Yichen refined himself into a piece of pure gold!


    However, in the army, he had seen too many talents of the same age, who worked hard and worked hard. However, some of them failed to persist in the end, while others were unlucky and died in a certain exercise or actual combat.


    But Xu Yichen believes that people like himself are absolutely not unique in the new Chinese army.


    Yang Yuefan''s appearance is a wake-up call to him. He thought that what he was exposed to was the most elite existence in the secret power of new China, but he did not expect that there was a relevant department pressing on it.


    So, what do these evil gods and foreign mysterious soldiers like about him?


    This is the only reason Xu Yichen can think of.


    He doesn''t know how special he is in the eyes of those who exist. It is possible that the souls of other people emit green light in the eyes of evil gods, while he is golden, with a few big words painted on it with white paint: this man is a passer-by.


    It is also possible that in the eyes of evil gods, their souls are only slightly special. Compared with the game of destroying the world, evil gods are only slightly interested.


    When the smoke dissipated, Xu Yichen slowly stood up. At his feet, a piece of magmatic rock had been formed in the place where the magma pool was once.


    The blood left by the Tauren monster turned all the solidified magmatic rocks blood red, and the flesh and blood tissue originally belonging to the count of Modric was completely corroded.


    According to Viscount Amos, in recent years, it has been Modric and several high-ranking nobles who have been consecrating the lives of slaves here, so that the mine which has begun to dry up can continue to maintain this high output.


    From now on, fengxibao will no longer be able to regain its former glory. Neither the population nor the reserves of the ore veins can support its rise again.


    "My lord?" A voice came from the tunnel in the distance. It seemed that he didn''t dare to get close to it. He called out: "is it you? My lord


    "Come on, it''s over." "Bring me another rope!" the hunter said to the survivors in the tunnel


    Do not go down to check carefully, Xu Yichen is still worried.


    Without the threat of chaos, the three extraordinary men were still very active. They avoided getting lost by voice relay. In three minutes, they found an abandoned tunnel used by miners to store tools, and a 20 meter long safety rope was found inside.


    "Are you sure it''s safe?" Ed stood two meters away from the cliff and asked the demon hunter, "why don''t you wait until all these disgusting things disappear?"


    Several extraordinary people are standing at a safe distance, saying nothing to move forward, before the big beard mutation without warning, they remember deeply.


    "It''s just ordinary rotten meat. You should have been used to this period of time, and forbearance will pass." The demon hunter tied the rope to his waist, leaving the other end for a few supernatural people to hold on to: "I have to go down to see if there is anything left."


    In the process of speaking, a long fishy yellow eye on the ceiling, like a ripe tomato, fell from the rotten eyestalk, hit the ground and smashed to pieces.


    It landed right at Ed''s feet, splashing half his legs.


    Ed shivered. He didn''t know whether he was startled by the eyeball or by the "thing" in the Cyrus population.


    The flesh and blood tissue that has lost the protection of the plague is no threat to the supernatural, but it is a great stimulus to the senses.This is the place where Modric chose to be his "core". All kinds of strange flesh and blood tissue grow along the rock wall and the cave top.


    Hundreds of eyes crowded together, like grapes, one is a big bunch, and now they are falling off and disintegrating together with their mother.


    This is almost the most intolerable waiting environment that an intelligent creature can imagine, and ED and they have to stick to it in this bloodbath.


    "If I can get rid of this ruined city alive, I will definitely go to the seaside to find a sunny beach, and find another, no, several sweet and lovely girls to spend the rest of my life together." The youngest extraordinary stood at the end of the line, and they did not know that the undead outside had returned to death: "let the nobles go to hell, I won''t believe them for a word."


    "Then you''ll wait until you get up one day and find yourself tied to a shelf, surrounded by a large circle of drooling green skin." Standing in the middle of the extraordinary smile: "without the protection of the wall, you can''t even sleep a stable sleep. Those green skins are much stronger than the dead. What about you, ed? What''s your plan?"


    "Me?" Ed Williams looked around. "I''m going to go back to my teacher and continue my exemplary path so that this tragedy doesn''t happen again."


    As several supernatural beings relaxed their pressure on each other, the demon hunter returned to the bottom of the cliff and stepped on the blood red lava.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The boots on the devil hunter''s feet had already disappeared in the previous battle. At this time, he stepped barefoot on some warm rocks.


    These rocks are porous and fluffy. With the power of Xu Yichen, a shallow pit can be pressed out with a little force. I''m afraid it will melt again into magma flow in a short time.


    At that time, no one will be able to find any trace of the battle between the two evil gods.


    Xu Yichen walked to the middle of the magma pool, where the count of Modric lived, but now there is no trace.


    The demon hunter kneels on one knee and presses the tip of the elegant Ripper''s sword to the ground and the twisted hilt on his forehead.


    The handle of this weapon has experienced the process of melting and cooling again, which makes it difficult to grasp. Moreover, there is a problem in the center of the sword, so it is difficult to use it as usual before it is repaired.


    But every hunter''s weapon, valerian steel weapon, needs to integrate the blood of the original owner to enhance the communication between them.


    Once upon a time, there was a lack of spirituality and tacit understanding between the elegant tear maker and Xu Yichen. Now, under the influence of lava fire, this step has been made up.


    Although they can''t hold on tightly, through the elegant Ripper, demon hunters can better perceive the world, especially when they enter the state of meditation.


    This is what he is doing now. Xu Yichen directly enters the "meditation" state in the central position. In order to increase the perception effect, he also drinks a "meditation potion".


    This makes his perception effect in the state of [meditation] reach 16 points (14 points + 1 meditation, + 1 potion)


    unfortunately, the [less incomplete pendant] has been completely damaged. Otherwise, the freedom attribute that can be freely switched once a day can make his perception attribute as large as 17 points.


    An idea belonging to a demon hunter spreads out along his body. The unique blood force makes Xu Yichen easily resonate with the surrounding blood colored rocks.


    The color of blood glittered on the rocks, and a large number of small worms climbed out of the cracks in the stone, and soon disappeared into blood and water.


    This is Nago''s backhand. Although he doesn''t know the ability of these insects, Xu Yichen still carefully scans the surrounding rock gaps with his own ideas.


    And then there is the fear of abuse.


    Xu Yichen would not believe that these two immortals, who had lived for many years, would not have left behind them.


    Holding his hands tightly to the deformed handle of the elegant Ripper, he slowly stabbed the sharp blade into the lava rock under his feet.


    The hardness of the newly solidified magmatic rock needs a period of time to be oxidized. The sword has no hilt.


    Then, with a smile, Xu Yichen pulled out the sword, flattened the ground near the hole, and pierced the sword again.


    The demon hunter pulled out the sword and inserted it again in the same position. This time, Xu Yichen''s huge force thrust the sword handle into the magmatic rock.


    The last sword!


    The demon hunter pulled out the elegant Ripper and held it high. With all his strength, he stabbed the sword in again.


    This time, Xu Yichen''s hands did not enter the magmatic rock.


    He didn''t believe that Modric was so big that it just disappeared and completely melted?


    What''s more, before the conflict, the scale absorbed a lot of geothermal energy and solidified the lava pool, and there must be some parts under it protected by magmatic rocks.


    He''s looking for Modric''s flesh and blood.


    Xu Yichen felt the unique texture of piercing flesh and blood from the tip of the sword, as well as the strength that was about to break out. He pulled out his sword and retreated and ran towards the rope in the distance!


    Flesh and blood blast!


    The remains of count Modric, once belonging to count Modric, were detonated by the special effect of the elegant Ripper, and a waist wide hole was blasted in the magmatic rock.


    The magma pool sealed by a rock cover finally had a pressure relief port. Under the action of high temperature, the magma spewed out three meters high.


    Xu Yichen had already started his second climb along the rope. When he reached the top, the magma pool behind him had melted all the magmatic rocks stained with Minotaur''s blood under the mixed heating of the upper and lower parts.


    No future trouble!


    It took an hour to find the exit to the upper floor with three extraordinary men. After the death of beards, they lost their way.


    Xu Yichen can be hard steel chaos, looking directly at the evil god, but he really can not rely on intuition to find the way back to the surface.


    They can only use the most stupid way, along the way with weapons to draw a thin line, marking the road has been passed.


    With the dissolution of a large amount of carrion tissue, the air quality in the mine pit further decreased, and the team of four people was pulled open to increase the respiratory efficiency as much as possible.


    Fortunately, the second layer has a large number of tentacles chasing their traces, which makes the party return to the first layer very smoothly.


    There was enough air for a few people to consume, and there were fewer forks, and soon they found the exit of the big mine.And the miner''s guide who escaped early.


    This time down, the guide was lucky to avoid several times of death, and even had no injuries.


    If you have the lucky attribute, I''m afraid its value will not be too low.


    The lucky miner, who was standing at the entrance of the large mine, turned his back to the demon hunters and did not respond to the movement behind him.


    It''s not like a survivor''s reaction. Ed grabs his weapon and says, "man, are you ok? I''m ed, turn around slowly, and let me make sure you''re in shape


    After hearing the call, the miner turned around obediently and spread out his hands, but his face was pale, as if he were laughing and crying: "dead, all dead! I''ve never seen so many bodies. Maybe all the people in fengxibao died here


    The three supernatural beings looked at each other with some doubts, kept their guard and went out of the mine.


    Outside the entrance of the great mine, corpses all over the mountain fell together and covered the street. The naked eye could see that the corpses spread all the way to the Lord''s house.


    Up to the horizon, where there was no end to sight, the whole road was covered with corpses.


    The undead, who had marched in the death march before, all fell on the road.


    As I said before, the population of windmill may be about 30000, but if you include slaves, the number may increase to 100000.


    The vast majority of the population has become immortal in the previous plague, and now nearly half of them lie here.


    Let alone miners, even a few extraordinary people have never seen so many bodies. In front of such death, everyone can feel the insignificance of death.


    Except for Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    War, war has never changed.


    Especially in the last war, because of the presence of listeners, a large number of black technology broke out among different countries. Maybe yesterday your enemy was still using gunpowder weapons, and next month, they will install Gauss kinetic energy system.


    This leaping technology has naturally brought unprecedented casualties.


    In those years, the army of new China has become a red eye. At first, it was to occupy the living space, plunder resources, and promote the power of a great power. Later, it was completely to ensure the security of the core territory.


    In the sky, several powerful countries still have the power to control the situation, tacitly monitoring the global nuclear arsenals to prevent anyone from taking risks.


    In addition to a few hooligans, several other nuclear powers are equivalent to being firmly pressed to death. On the contrary, it is a few small organizations that are not in the mainstream to find a chance to detonate a few small mushroom eggs, contributing to the world war.


    The first black technology weapon that caused a large-scale population reduction was born in the territory of black clothes and big food.


    Rich and idle, the Caliph regarded all his listeners as private property, and called the unknown knowledge the voice of the devil.


    He ordered men to pierce the ears of the listeners, cut off their tongues, cut off their fingers, and gouge out their eyes, to prevent them from disturbing the order of his great empire.


    Although now, black food has gone from Empire to United Kingdom constitution, it is essentially no different from that of the past few thousand years.


    The rulers of black clothes and big food didn''t need the support of the people at the bottom and intellectuals. They started from resources. Similarly, they now rely on money to prosper the country.


    The great caliph, who controls 99% of his wealth, has no sympathy for the working people who share 1% of their wealth and the so-called middle class.


    But the cannibals are not all fools. The listeners are then selected and given great knowledge. What''s the matter with the voice of the devil?


    This is the God of heaven, this is the gift of the Lord of heaven to the believers, this is the destiny of cannibalism!


    A few of the hidden allies of the Caliphs were formed as the targets.


    Black snow, the first weather control system jointly established by multiple listeners, covered new Bagdad with dark clouds over the desert in June, and heavy black snow fell from the sky.


    Snow has no substance, just like an illusion, it goes through the roof and falls on everyone''s head. The penetrated human body falls to the ground powerlessly and dies.


    The Caliph and his bodyguards were hiding 40 meters below the ground and were still not spared.


    Four million people died with the Caliph in just 20 minutes, shocking the world.


    It was the first time that the black snow system was born and then disappeared in the war.


    Some speculate that it was destroyed by several rogue states, while others suspect that some organization stole it.


    Both are right, and neither is right.


    At that time, the black snow system was completely destroyed by the joint action of new China, American emperor and maozi, and the listener organization was executed from top to bottom.


    But its design was stolen.


    Forty years later, the black snow system reappeared, and it was still a big food in black. During the pilgrimage, black snow suddenly fell from the sky, killing 2.7 million people in five minutes.


    On that occasion, Xu Yichen participated in the investigation team of new China, accompanied by security personnel, and went deep into the holy city with his team.


    The scene was more shocking than the situation in fengxibao, so that many civil servants began to self destruct.


    At that time, they failed to grasp the organization behind the black snow system, but countries were later equipped with protection against the black snow system.


    Xu Yichen sometimes thinks that the Caliph''s practice was too cruel. Although he had such a choice because of his own stupidity and shortsightedness, if he ascended to the whole species, suppressing the existence of listeners might be the only way for human beings to stay away from chaos.


    It is also an effective means of self-protection to let oneself be too stupid to understand the existence of chaos.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Check these undead to see if they are really dead or fake dead." Xu Yichen directed the three extraordinary people to move up and took a look at the hint on the retina.


    "You are free from the plague of eternal cancer."


    It seems that, in addition to the corpses all over the place, the fengxibao disaster is over, but he is sure that even the survivors will not have a smile.


    What happened here will be forever entangled with them in the days to come, in every night''s dream, in every trance of memory.


    Ed chopped up a few heads that should have been rotten long ago, and his stinky black brain ran all over the floor. Some of them said in disbelief, "my Lord, they seem to be finished!"


    When the source of the "cancer of immortality" of the plague, count Modric, a believer of Nagu, was destroyed, the dead who could only return to the world by the plague suddenly returned to the dust.This vision was also found by the Druids, who set up an area of separation outside windbreak.


    "Master gaster, according to our latest air identification results, plague..." a druid, who had just changed from a bird to a human, said with disbelief: "the plague has completely disappeared."


    Just like when the plague broke out, it disappeared like a mystery, and the old men of the ring of grazing trees were at a loss for a time.


    Master gaster vaguely guessed that it must be the devil hunter. Only he had the ability and courage to understand this kind of thing alone.


    From the perspective of gaster, he really felt that kelmohan, an ancient power, was not in the same line with his own pastoral ring, either in terms of strength or vision.


    He thought it would be better to show to the demon hunters that the blockade before the ring of grazing trees was only for the public, without any prejudice against human beings.


    "What we need to do now is to organize people immediately, bring enough food, fresh water and medical resources to rescue potential survivors." Master gaster did not leave his position and still maintained the existence of the "wall of nature".


    This barrier will have to run for at least three days to ensure that the plague has indeed lost its threat and will not revive.


    "And to find out what happened in fengxibao, how such a plague appeared, whether it will appear in the future, and whether it will recur in other places." "We need the survivors, they have the information we need the most," gaster said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In fengxibao, Xu Yichen has completed the communication with Guo Yunfeng.


    Guo Yunfeng completed his task and borrowed the death knell to attract the undead in the city. Although the loss was great, it was obviously worth it.


    Xu Yichen did not mention the fear of abuse in player communication, nor did Guo Yunfeng mention that he killed most of his friendly troops.


    At this time, Xu Yichen did not suspect Guo Yunfeng''s head. He did not know the other party''s special professional characteristics, nor did he know what happened in the Lord''s mansion.


    For the time being, demon hunters attribute the sudden appearance of terror and abuse to the special relationship between evil gods. It is obvious that none of them would like to see anyone standing in the far south.


    According to the system on the retina, Xu Yichen has something more worthy of concern.


    "Your task log has been updated."


    "Windy castle in the shadow" (completed): if Jared Harris really has a spirit in heaven, he will certainly thank you. With the guidance of his diary, you have exposed the true face of the Lord of windsburg, count Modric. Every conceited schemer will come to a tragic end.


    Mission difficulty: Epic (congratulations, you witnessed the dispute between evil gods, but you are not crazy)


    task reward: talent [regeneration] is upgraded to talent [advanced regeneration], 25000 experience points, and 5000 reputation points of windcastle (current city reputation 500010000, worship).


    "Once again destroyed the Lord of pestilence''s plan, and saved the rest of a city... You have two legends (far south), and you have three Legends (far south). Most cities in the far south have stories about you, a young apprentice from Cyrus, a walker of the demon hunter organization in the far south."


    "Either convert to my father Nago, or kill more senior Nagu''s beloved children. Obviously you have done it. Count Modric is Nagu''s favorite child in this land. Count Modric''s blood has made your regeneration talent qualitative change and promoted to advanced regeneration. Please note that it does not mean that you can cut off your head and play as a ball


    "Because you witnessed the dispute between masochism and Nago, you stuck to your will and got an additional 10000 experience rewards."


    "Father Nago is watching your projection in the subspace."


    The last line of small font system is specially marked in dark green. The fonts are all lumps, which makes them look very disgusting.


    This time, the harvest of the mission is totally unexpected joy. This originally belonged to Guo Yunfeng''s main task, but because the believers of nagou were a little bit anxious by Xu Yichen''s action, the task was detonated in advance, resulting in the corresponding player''s hard power unable to keep up.


    To attract the demon hunter all the way with fragmentary clues is to compensate Guo Yunfeng by the system. Otherwise, he can only wait for the number of survivors to decrease day by day, and eventually the mission will fail completely.


    When Guo Yunfeng was checking his task reward, Xu Yichen had accumulated enough experience value to improve his level.


    "[demon hunter level 6 (10456774000)]"


    after receiving the task experience reward, Xu Yichen has accumulated enough experience to upgrade the level of demon hunter.


    After clicking the upgrade option, up to 74000 experience points are quickly deducted from the experience pool by the system.


    "Your class [demon hunter] level increased to level 7."


    "According to the latest regulations of kelmohan castle, demon hunters with level 7 or above are required to return to kelmohan castle within three years to receive new training in French seal skills.


    The new seal skill is the language of Rune series seal, created by dikad Kane, the head of Griffin school and now the protector of kelmohan. "


    "All demon hunters and their apprentices who do not return to training within the time limit will incur Kane''s anger and bear the consequences."


    "You have obtained professional ability, [mutation induced]"


    [mutation induced]: as a mutant, you have different mutated tissues in your body. These special organizations have been verified and preserved by demon hunters in thousands of years of fighting. Now you can choose to stimulate one of them as your first [mutation], or you can Choose to use the elicitors you collect to activate mutations of specific properties.


    Note that each mutation induction is a test for demon hunters. High level inducers will bring higher mutation risk.


    The following is a general list (no risk)


    tiger power: when your melee weapon hits an enemy, you can choose your highest attribute value instead of strength as the damage judgment, once a day.


    Leopard''s speed: when you are hit by an enemy attack, you can choose your highest attribute value instead of dexterity as the Dodge decision, once a day.


    Bear''s tenacity: whenever you are attacked and hit by the enemy, you can choose your highest attribute value instead of your constitution as the defense judgment, once a day.Seal of the Griffin: every time you meditate (for more than an hour), you will increase your ability to seal by 5% for one hour.


    Venomous snake''s tooth: every time you meditate (for more than an hour), your sword oil effect will be increased by 10% for one hour.


    Wolf spirit vision: after each meditation (more than one hour), you will increase the effect of your wolf spirit vision by 10% for one hour.


    Xu Yichen looked at the list given after the upgrade with some regret. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the [mutation] effect in the general list.


    Sir Gunze once mentioned to him the ability of mutation induction. It is a kind of auxiliary force that gradually becomes stronger with the promotion of rank and the collection of special inducers.


    Because he did not expect his rank to rise so fast, so Sir gangze did not introduce too much knowledge about mutation induction at that time.


    In the previous battle, Xu Yichen did not deliberately collect any inducers, even he did not know what the nature of the inducers was.


    First of all, he thought of nothing but the flesh and blood of the hunter.


    Xu Yichen began to miss the count of Modric, so big a heart, if used as a lure, I''m afraid it would be enough for him to get a mutation of the highest level.


    As the saying goes, when there is too much debt, Xu Yichen takes out the skeleton flag of the retribution battle group. On this flag, there is the flesh and blood of Nun selinin, and it is unknown how long it has been purified by the pure fire.


    He planned to use the flesh and blood of Nun Sequin as a lure to see the effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    After a long time of immersion in Xu Yichen''s blood, the flesh and blood of sister sin finally lost the consciousness of belonging to the individual. Although these flesh and blood still have a trace of activity, it is just the tenacious vitality of the flesh and blood blessed by the chaotic evil god.


    If there is enough energy, the flesh and blood may eventually regenerate into an individual, and nun misar Brigitta''s consciousness will never have a chance to reunite.


    Xu Yichen did not hesitate to identify the remains of nuns as inducers.


    "We have detected that your mutation inducer is the remains of sister Sein (chaos, activity)."


    "The inducer is a high-risk inducer, which can easily lead to malignant mutation."


    "This inducer is a rare level inducer. You have 30% probability to obtain [mutation]: charming appearance, 30% probability to obtain [mutation]: deformed body, 30% probability to obtain [mutation]: decadent sound, and 10% probability to obtain [mutation]: male breath."


    Enchanting appearance: the flesh and blood of nun of lust and iniquity enhances your appearance. Your charm attribute + 1.


    Deformed body: the flesh and blood of Nun Selin disturbs your genetic stability, causing you to have physical variation, which is irreversible, depending on the final shape, Charm - 4 to - 10.


    Decadent voice: the flesh and blood of Nun Selin has transformed your vocal organs, making your voice hypnotic and enchanting. This effect is irreversible, uncontrollable and always on. The success rate is related to the will of the target.


    Male breath: from the flesh and blood of sister sin, you can transform the hormone secretion system in your body to let you emit male breath all the time. In specific occasions, you can replace the charm attribute with physical strength attribute and strength attribute, unlimited times (please be careful of the law enforcement personnel).


    "It has been detected that you have a special talent [iron and blood, kill it], and you have a special talent [pure fire], you will not be affected by the effect of [mutation]: deformed body, you will not be affected by the effect of [mutation]: decadent music."


    "Do you use inducers: the remains of sister Sein (chaos, activity) to mutate?"


    Xu Yichen looked at the inducer on his hand. This thing is worthy of the blessing of the color evil creature. It brings four mutation directions, one is more interesting than the other.


    It is only in the last 100 years that demon hunters use chaotic biological tissues to induce mutation. Before chaos erodes the world, the old hunters in kelmohan have always used beasts or magical creatures as their main materials.


    Among them, the dragon is the most coveted material provider for demon hunters. However, the strength of super large magic creatures and the increasingly rare number limit the demand of hunters.


    Since the emergence of chaos, the number of times the dragon appears in this world has become less and less. It is said that this powerful ethnic group has left the world, holding the magic power of crossing the world.


    Although every year some people claim to have seen the dragon''s tracks or found its treasures, most of them are proved to be false news.


    At that time, Xu Yichen also fantasized about Dragon slaughtering and preaching to stimulate his own mutation. But now it seems that his blood can purify chaos, and it is good to use chaos as inducer.


    The demon hunter clicks OK, and the remains of Nun seini disappear in his palm. A strange feeling begins to spread from his body.


    Some of the corners that had not been noticed began to change slowly.


    Xu Yichen felt that his facial muscles were twisting, and the distance between his five senses had changed. However, as his muscles tightened, these abnormal movements disappeared.


    Standing next to the demon hunter, ed felt that the celestines around him seemed to be a lot whiter and more handsome in an instant.


    Ed looked at the other party in surprise, and saw the Celestine snort a little uncomfortable.


    Ed, who was startled, took a closer look. He saw that the sailis was still the sailis, or the wheat skin, and the face was not angry and self-confident. The edges and corners were as sharp as steel chisels and iron carvings. What had changed.


    I must have experienced too much. I have hallucinations just now.


    Ed shook his head hard, feeling that he needed a good rest for months to recover.


    "You gain the [mutation inducing: Enchanting appearance] effect, charm + 1. You ignore the effect of enchanting appearance on the body, but it does not affect the effect of mutation."


    "Your class level is level 7, [class: Demon Hunter level 7 (30567110000)]."


    The demon hunter, who gains a little more attribute, closes the character interface and takes several survivors to the steelwalker barracks. The survivors of fengxibao are waiting for them to go back and declare the victory of the survivors.


    Xu Yichen began to think about how to further enhance his strength. Because of the server, he was limited by the far south colony and could not go to kelmohan to learn more fighting methods of demon hunters.


    On the other side, a few pieces of "not so fragmentary Pendant" had been broken in front of his chest, which also made him rise to level 10 and the chance of grey knight to learn again turned into a bubble.Up to now, Xu Yichen can only start searching again for the necklace thrown out by grey knight from subspace to get in touch with each other again.


    Since the demon hunter is a background occupation, Xu Yichen can have an inauguration ceremony and get a brand-new profession without worrying about any experience punishment.


    However, due to the high intensity and experience coefficient of the background profession, most of the demon hunters will not distract their attention in other directions throughout their long life.


    Just like Fan Li, a new assassin in the war group, his background and occupation is "Brotherhood Assassin", which has covered most of the talents and skills of the assassin profession. Therefore, few masters in Fan Li''s line will work in the series of assassins.


    More often, they will choose their own fighting style according to their own situation. For example, Fan Li''s teacher Connor is a high-level crazy soldier.


    Every time we engage in an assassination mission, we can sneak along. It doesn''t matter if we are found out. It''s also a kind of successful stealth that we don''t leave living things in the places we pass.


    Xu Yichen has not been exposed to many high-intensity occupations. Last time in godram, he met a guy who almost created a new career. Unfortunately, he was a man with bow and arrow.


    Xu Yichen bypassed the pilgrimage road composed of the corpses of the undead, and the whole city became quiet. Without the roar of the undead, they walked on the open street, feeling that fengxibao was more like a dead city.


    The city is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "The price of today''s grain can''t exceed 1.5 times of yesterday''s. who dares not to offer grain or buy it maliciously will be dealt with according to the old rules." Vitoria, a warrior woman, swaggered on the dock, a makeshift nailed chair became her throne.


    To say that the Druid organization of the ring of trees has been divorced from the society for a long time, its starting point may be good, but in terms of action, there are too many problems.


    When a seaside town with less than 200 residents suddenly fills up with nearly a thousand people, its accommodation, drinking water and food problems will become very serious.


    In particular, two-thirds of the 700 or so people who crowded in before and after were merchant groups with armed guards.


    Mercenaries and sailors, it''s hard for you to find any more fearless mortal groups than these two groups. These people are organized and disciplined, and they do evil in groups.


    If it was not for the people of the retribution group, they could not see the chaotic order in the town. I''m afraid the proportion of casualties here would be close to fengxibao.


    Because of the price of food, the sailors who originally lived in the small town had five armed fights with the merchant group in three days.


    On the one hand, it has the only fresh water resources, while on the other hand, it has a large amount of food. Neither side will give in.


    The merchants raised the price of grain, the sailors doubled the price of fresh water, and the Druids delivered fruit and food every day, which was just a drop in the bucket.


    Even the big stomach kings of the retribution corps are not enough.


    At the critical moment, Vitoria stood out, with Wang Yue and Feng Wuyi, beat all the caravan guards in a morning.


    Not only that, but also in the afternoon, she beat the sailors with her men. Even some 14-5-year-old boys did not run away.


    After that, Vitoria''s financial system was established. Grain sold for one gold coin today can be sold for one and a half tomorrow. Each person can only buy it once a day and can''t be repeated. The amount of each time is only enough for the day''s consumption.


    As long as someone buys it, the merchant must sell it, or he will be beaten.


    The same is true for fresh water.


    In the words of a businessman, "I spent the same gold coin over and over in these three days. I lost my life."


    On the whole, the residents of the town enjoyed free food for three days because of the poor math of the samurai. There was no shortage of fresh water, but the grain carried by the merchants was about to bottom out.


    This time, there were four merchants carrying grain. They had already planned to admit their bad luck. Who could not afford to let these extraordinary masters offend them.


    The real rich businessmen have gone to the sea to do big business, and the rest of them are scattered businessmen who have no backing or capital.


    "you has the final say, I am left with less than five hundred jin of grain, and I sold it out." The merchant who had robbed the wine with the samurai had a broken pot posture: "when all the food is finished, I will eat meat with you every day."


    "Don''t worry. If you have my bite, you will not die of hunger." The samurai patted the merchant on the shoulder: "if I have a chance to do business in port Antony, I''m sure no one dares to trouble you!"


    "Don''t listen to her bullshit. We''re wanted over there." The monk Feng Wu gave a warm smile to the businessman and reminded the other party kindly.


    It''s just that the merchant''s face, which was already very black, became even darker.


    Fortunately, the suffering day of the merchants is finally over today.


    The Druids of the ring of herdsmen were informed at the first time that the plague in fengxibao was lifted. All the infected people without exception died suddenly, and their bodies were no longer infectious.


    The savage looking Druid followed the black robed Druid, and the thorns that grew around the town parted on both sides, making way for the Druids.


    Passing by the mortals along the way, the black robed Druid would whisper, "the plague is over, you are free, you can leave here and go wherever you want."


    The two Druids went all the way to the pirate ship at the seaside wharf. The merchants along the way, if granted amnesty, loaded their cargoes quickly and wished they could not set out immediately.


    Most of these scattered traders have contracts. This time, they were delayed for nearly a week on the road, and their hearts were burning with anxiety.


    "The plague of fengxibao has come to an end, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for maintaining order here during this period." The black robed old man politely said to the female warrior, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I can only watch them clash."


    "Old man, you don''t care if you keep people here. It''s your fault." With her thick legs in one hand and a drumstick in the other, the samurai said, "I should have known that this is how you built the quarantine zone. Last time I fought with you."


    The young Druid dressed as a savage has been pulled out of the forest by the retribution regiment several times during this period, and has been completely subdued.


    Now standing in front of the samurai, she has no temper at all.


    He was originally a level 8 Druid with a promising future. He also had the talent of "son of the wild". Before he was an adult, he could become a bear. He was a highly anticipated seed player in the next generation of the ring of herdsmen.As a result, the members of the retribution group, who were idle, regarded looking for druids and defeating Druids as a kind of entertainment, and each day four people took turns to challenge them.


    The bear lost his temper.


    The black robed Druids are neutral in the ring of herdsmen, and have no prejudice against human civilization: "suddenly, we are seriously short of manpower, so we have to act first and then finish."


    "This time, thanks to your help, we druids have never been unkind to our friends." Black robed Druid said with a smile, "I heard you were going to Wangxiang city before?"


    Yang Yuefan stood on the high deck and looked down at the black robed Druid: "yes, I don''t know what advice this elder has?"


    At this time, Yang Yuefan has already scolded his mother in his heart. Before he started, he even knew the Druids who lived in the mountains and forests. He should not have told the woman warrior about this.


    "We have not been close to Wangxiang town for nearly 50 years. At the beginning, there was an event suspected of chaos erosion. Later, you celestines completely blocked Wangxiang city and did not communicate with the outside world." The black robed Druid raised his chest and looked up at Yang Yuefan: "but recently, when the ring of animal husbandry organization was out of action, we found something different."


    Yang Yuefan jumped from the side of the ship and landed on Druid''s side: "I don''t know what you found out of the ordinary?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "From now on, this is your city." Xu Yichen once again appeared in the steel Walker barracks and met Guo Yunfeng in the office on the second floor.


    "When the epidemic is over, there won''t be many people left here." Guo Yunfeng still wears his weird triangular helmet: "these survivors have been scared."


    "There will be smart people who understand the benefits of staying, just like you." Xu Yichen randomly selected the expensive wines in Guo Yunfeng''s wine cabinet: "Druids outside will send people to check the situation soon. You can cooperate with them."


    "Less than 3000 survivors have to deal with more than 30000 bodies." Guo Yunfeng knocked his helmet in some distress: "are you interested in staying? This city is big enough for you and your regiment. "


    Xu Yichen once considered this issue. A city completely controlled by players will be the best backing for the retribution group.


    But considering that it has been frequented by evil spirits and an empty city will become the target of many organizations, Xu Yichen declined.


    The task of protecting the heart of machinery must not be lost.


    "We already have other goals. I hope you can hold on here and we will have a chance to cooperate in the future." The demon hunter reached out and shook hands with Guo Yunfeng: "I wish you success."


    Both of them understand that the windmill is both an opportunity and a danger.


    Guo Yunfeng is really a headache. After completing the task of protecting the survivors, he has received a new task, which is about how to steal the ownership of fengxibao.


    Once the windmill was built by Modric, so the hand from the aristocratic Council never got in.


    Now that Modric is dead, the system has given Guo Yunfeng only six months to develop indecently. In these six months, as the highest ranking leader among the survivors of fengxibao, no one else will challenge his rights.


    Guo Yunfeng, who has 3000 people, has a chance to become the city''s leader. He may also be swallowed up, even with no residue left.


    "By the way, here you are." Guo Yunfeng took out a unique badge from his arms and threw it into the arms of the Demon Hunter: "this is the symbol of the nobility of fengxibao, viscount."


    "Now the aristocratic seats in fengxibao are worthless. They are all dead. I can seal them up freely, but the craftsman who made this thing is probably dead. I found this in Modric''s house." Guo Yunfeng explained: "in the past, viscount Amos''s territory belongs to you. If fengxibao has a chance to recover its vitality in the future, it will be worth some money."


    Viscount Amos? Xu Yichen looked at the mark in his hand and thought of the unfortunate aristocrat who turned into an obsidian figure and was eventually swallowed up.


    If you remember correctly, he is still the leader of the brotherhood.


    "All procedures are formal. As long as I am not expelled from windhouse by the aristocratic Council, you are a legitimate viscount." Guo Yunfeng is interested in languid said: "in a short period of time, I can still hold this."


    Behind every city in the far south colony, there was a strong enough power or country, and fengxibao was no exception.


    Whether Guo Yunfeng can become the city Lord successfully or not depends on the game between the patriarchal state and the aristocratic Parliament and him.


    When it comes to the personnel change of a real Lord and count, the bloodbath is comparable to the previous battles in Fengxi castle.


    But considering that the aristocratic Council has been killed in the far south colony recently, one of them has come to pick peaches. Maybe they will be restrained?


    "The Lord Antoine of port Antony is a good partner, and he won''t mind if you''re in the Council of Lords." Xu Yichen pointed out: "the church also wants to spread its sphere of influence to the far south colonies. If the aristocratic parliament fails to work, it can consider the church, not to mention us."


    Xu Yichen didn''t mention the local imperial power of the Song Dynasty. If the server was really connected, Guo Yunfeng could naturally borrow the local forces as the backing.


    But in theory, players now do not know the specific situation of the local area, Yang Yuefan can get in touch with the local area, which belongs to a confidential event, and the existence of Nangong Yujun is an event that must be kept secret.


    For Guo Yunfeng, Xu Yichen has an instinctive vigilance, but as a Xinhua Xia living in outer space, Xu Yichen must regard him as his own.


    "I''ll think about it. Now my biggest headache is how to deal with the bodies." Guo Yunfeng wryly laughed: "before the plague was still there, the corpses here would not rot at all. Now I only think they rot too fast."


    Outside the window, the remaining professionals and survivors are struggling to clean up the remains around the camp.


    Those corpses infected with "immortal cancer" have been stimulated with the potential of cells by the plague. Now, just like the most loose tofu, the corpses will disintegrate with a little force.


    This disgusting situation was discovered by Xu Yichen on the way back.


    Both the elderly and the women had to soak in the corpse heap, and the shapeless corpse piled higher and higher."Druids are here to solve your problem." The hunter watched master gaster appear on the street corner with his centaur. "I have a relationship with that Druid. It''s not a problem."


    He remembered that master gaster had a lot of carnivorous plants in his hands, which were used to destroy the bodies, which was just the best use.


    "Long time no see, demon hunter. I didn''t think you really survived." Druigaster looked at the Celestine in front of him carefully, and sensed the other''s existence with his own natural force.


    In gaster''s perception, the other party is still like a fiery fire, and there is still a breath of chaos in the air, which is instantly purified as soon as it is close to each other.


    "Just a fluke, master." The demon hunter nodded to Druid: "thank you for the supplies you provided before, or I''m afraid the people here won''t last till now."


    "This is the current owner of fengxibao, Guo Yunfeng." Xu Yichen introduced the triangle head next to it.


    Master gaster carefully identified each other''s breath, although full of bloody smell, but did not belong to the taste of chaos.


    "Hello, master gaster. As a local Lord, I think there is a lot of cooperation between us." Guo Yunfeng, after all, was a bureaucrat. He took Druid''s hand and refused to let go. He shifted the topic to the aftermath of fengxibao.


    The Centaur, standing next to master gaster, leaped over with a dart: "Hey, demon hunter, do you remember me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Wangxiang city has always been a very isolated force in the black forest. You celestines seldom dealt with outsiders before, and your character is very peaceful. You have always maintained a good relationship with our Druids." Speaking of this, the black robed Druid looked at several players of Cyrus with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Li Yanlong, Wang Yue several people unconsciously lowered their heads. In recent days, they took turns to fight with Druid in the forest.


    After all, the most important thing for players is the experience value. You can get 300 ~ 500 experience points in a fight. If you don''t fight for nothing, you can''t fight for nothing.


    "Since the chaotic erosion of Wangxiang City, they have completely closed their communication with the outside world." "No one knows how many people they lost at that time, the only certainty is that they have a stable source of food and can be self-sufficient," the old God of black robed Druid said


    "Say the point." Yang Yuefan kicked Vitoria and grabbed the position of the female warrior.


    Vitoria is very dissatisfied with a hum, turned to stand beside, she recently and Yang Yuefan played three games, each time was packed very miserable.


    "Cough." Seeing that the players of the retribution battle group did not know when they had already surrounded themselves in the middle, the black robed Druid laughed dryly: "the informer of the ring of herdsmen found that the gate of Wangxiang city was opened again recently."


    "Is that your message?" Yang Yuefan knocked on the table, let a few players back a little, give the old Druid more space: "this can''t satisfy me."


    "What''s more, the people who come out of the town don''t look like you celestines." Black robed Druid continued: "decades ago, I was in charge of contacting wangxiangcheng in the ring of pastoral trees, so I have been paying attention to the situation there for years."


    "If there''s something wrong with the town, you can go there and see what''s wrong." The old Druid said with some nostalgia: "I remember when I was a teenager. The daughter of city Lord Li was already a beauty with a closed moon and a shy flower. There was also tea in Wangxiang city. The taste was so unique..."


    the memory of old Druid was interrupted in the suspicious eyes of several players: "don''t believe it, I was a beautiful man with high charm at that time £¡¡±


    "In these years, Wangxiang city has not communicated with foreign countries?" Yang Yuefan frowned. If the situation in wangxiangcheng has changed, he will consider changing the destination.


    In this case, he didn''t want to make a fuss.


    "The city gate was closed and the port was abandoned. At the beginning, Mr. Li did a great job." The black robed Druid said to Yang Yuefan, "but it is certain that chaos has indeed taken place in the Lord''s mansion. All the extraordinary people in the city felt the smell of chaos coming from there that night."


    "The next day, Wangxiang City expelled all the non - Cyrus people and sealed the gate." The old Druid added: "because Wangxiang city has a lot of specialties, and then for a short period of half a year, there have been caravans to Wangxiang city to buy goods, but there is no response."


    "So you suspect that the Lord of Wangxiang city has been corrupted by chaos?" Yang Yuefan felt that this matter began to hurt, and he didn''t want to fight with [mechanical heart] and chaos at all.


    "No, I''m sure that at that time, the high-level of Wangxiang city was still human. This is just an old man''s obsession. You celestines are very exclusive. I don''t know what happened that night. This curiosity has been maintained until now." The old Druid replied sincerely, "if you know the truth then, please tell me."


    Yang Yuefan rolled his eyes. The goods looked like a shriveled orange. The exuberant vitality in his body was almost overflowing. Moreover, Druid was one of the best longevity occupations among so many extraordinary people.


    He has no doubt that even if he enters the second generation in the future, when he sees this old orange, he still has this honor.


    "We don''t want to cause too much trouble on this trip. We don''t have to go to Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan felt that it was good to hide in a bay for a few months.


    "The church is coming." Old Druid smilingly said a word, let a few players around immediately ready to fight.


    "Don''t get excited. Since I''ve come to inform you, naturally I''m not with them." The old Druid waved to them to put down their weapons.


    Especially the female warrior Vitoria, the huge flail makes him feel a little pressure.


    "You are not a secret here. People in the church can determine your position through the gods if they want to." The old Druid explained, "the gods are high, omniscient, omnipotent. That''s what they say most often. You can''t hide it."


    "What did you say about Wangxiang city?" Yang Yuefan has calculated thousands of yuan, but he has not calculated that the church power has "satellite".


    "If you have different beliefs, you can''t cover them. You have to go to Wangxiang city. Otherwise, you can''t escape the eyes of the gods." The old Druid looked like a wise pearl in his hand: "not only the church people, but also the Pirate Queen mama is looking for you.""Along the coastline near here, as long as there is a place where everyone has her eyeliner." The old Druid pointed to the small town behind him: "including here, my Fishman friend said to me, mama''s price is not low."


    "Except for Wangxiang City, right?" Yang Yuefan quietly kicked the female samurai. He felt that the old man seemed to be more keen on the town than they were. Something was wrong.


    "Yes, except for Wangxiang City, the celestines there have not contacted the outside world for many years, and even if they do, they will not collude with pirates." The old Druid said, "so you have to go and see what''s going on there, or you won''t have your last hiding place."


    "Old man, are you going to take us The samurai roared and said, "my mother has cut down all the way to the port area in the port Antony slum, the guards, the paladins, the fighting nuns, and what else have I been afraid of?"


    In the obscure direction, Vitoria blinked at Yang Yuefan and started her own performance: "see this boat? What happened to the Pirate Queen? I''ve sunk two and a half ships like this! "


    "Yes! If I don''t go, I''ll fight them here. I''ll see how many of them can send me to kill! " Female Samurai coax together, a few have been cooperating two pole player to understand instantly, began to cooperate.


    "You..." the old Druid felt that he had never met such a unreasonable sailis, and he was a total failure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    After a night''s rest, Xu Yichen quietly left fengxibao, just like when he came, no one knew what he had done, no one knew what he had saved.


    The survivors of fengxibao, headed by Guo Yunfeng, have reached an agreement to cooperate with the Druids of the ring of herdsmen. The druids will provide food for fengxibao in the following days.


    In return, fengxibao will gradually transform from a mining city to seek other ways of survival, and will not continue to harm the forest.


    However, according to Xu Yichen''s understanding of Guo Yunfeng, as long as there is no new China seal on the contract, it is a piece of waste paper, which has no other significance except to tear it up.


    No matter Guo Yunfeng or other players are curious, as long as they are in that position, they will not give up a city with industrial foundation.


    To abandon the process of industrialization, is it necessary to transform into a tourist city? Jokingly, no player will agree to this request.


    Xu Yichen has a good impression on master gaster, but not so good about the whole ring of animal husbandry. According to the player''s development speed, this seemingly high-end organization is rapidly coming to an end.


    Without removing the black forest, the far south continent will always be a desert of civilization.


    "Where are you going?" Horna, the Centaur, came running from behind the demon hunter in a cool dress. "Master gaster said I would follow you to see the world."


    "Good." Xu Yichen nodded and continued to move forward without looking back.


    In name, this Centaur went out to travel to enhance her understanding of nature. In fact, she was a political asylum.


    Master gaster, an old master, not only has excellent personal strength, but also has a rare political quality among Druids.


    At the beginning, the ring of grazing trees wanted to make fengxibao disappear completely through the introduction of plague.


    Obviously, the plan was no longer successful. The two Syrians worked together to solve the source of the plague at windsburg, and they did the believers of Naru.


    Mu Shu Huan is a positive organization in name. There are irreconcilable contradictions between them and fengxibao, but they can''t do it too deliberately. Otherwise, it will arouse the resentment of other supernatural forces.


    So, on the face of it, they have to take charge of the rescue work for the survivors of windsburg. Now the person in charge of this work has become master gaster. The original nominal aid has become the real aid.


    Among them, the fight between the left and the right is fierce.


    And half human Ma Niang horna is a unfortunate involved in the unfortunate.


    As an inhumane creature, horna did not belong to any faction within the Druids, but she was the first to discover the traces of demon hunters.


    The good-natured Centaur made a choice and reported it to master gaster, whose original intention was to save lives as much as possible.


    This led to her being hated by the anti civilization Druids, but the power represented by master gaster was mainly composed of human Druids.


    Their views on non-human beings are not friendly either.


    Great human chauvinism is basically the common fault of most extraordinary people. Among them, the most serious disease is the demon hunter.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many non-human creatures have been hunted and killed one after another by demon hunters in the name of protecting human beings.


    With the expansion of human living area, almost no non-human creatures can avoid the competition with human beings.


    For most non-human intelligent creatures, it is chaos that saves them, and the emergence of chaos distracts the attention of kelmohan and most human beings.


    In short, the Centaur is now in the ring of animal husbandry. Her grandmother doesn''t feel pain and her uncle doesn''t love her. In order to prevent those more and more extreme natural Avengers from attacking haoerna, master gaster gave her to Xu Yichen for protection.


    The Centaurus itself is also the first step of cooperation between herding tree ring and human supernatural forces, which shows that Druids in the far south are willing to fight against chaos together with other supernatural beings.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Are we going now? " With her four legs, horna easily passed the Demon Hunter: "I haven''t gone to say goodbye to my friends. Do you want to take some fruit to eat on the road? Is it far from where we''re going? Is it the seaside? I''ve never been to the beach. Would you catch fish if I went to the beach? I''ve had grilled fish before, and it''s delicious! "


    Xu Yichen began to feel some regret, this Centaur is a personal madness!


    "Just let them go?" In the forest, an eagle circled for a week and landed on a branch. He said to the Druid on the ground: "windhouse is still standing. Sooner or later, people there will continue to cut down the forest and absorb the nutrients of nature to strengthen themselves. Gaster is working for the tiger. They are no longer the children of the forest."


    "What do you want to do?" The Druid below is cleaning up the piles of corpses from animals that had been infected with "immortal cancer" before. After the plague subsided, the infected animals also lost their vitality: "otherwise, you can try it yourself and see if the Celestine will give you a chance to go to heaven."The eagle let out his breath, and his feathers drooped down. They could feel the intensity of the chaotic waves that had spread from the interior of fengxibao before.


    Especially in the big mines, there were two terrible wills coming, but the only one who came out alive was the demon hunter.


    In this case, who dares to lift the tiger''s beard?


    Druid, who can change into an eagle, feels that he has to work hard. If he can find out the secret of becoming a dragon in the future, it''s not too late to ask him for trouble.


    The forest fell silent for a while. As the druid who handled the corpse sorted out the last corpse, a fire burned all the corpses: "it''s not impossible. You report his whereabouts to the paladins of the church. They should be very interested."


    "Working with the church, what''s the difference between us and gaster?" "Don''t forget that our responsibility is to maintain the harmony between nature and the prosperity of the forest. The church is also a part of civilization."


    "It''s the way of nature for us to let them fight against each other without any harm." The Druid below looked somber in the flames: "gaster is eroding our interior, and we have to do something drastic."


    "Do the elders agree?" The eagle still asked hesitantly.


    "Those old guys are too old to keep up with the changes of the times. It''s our turn to make decisions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "How is the formation progress of the far south task force?" An officer in Xinhua black coat stood on the tower of the port, watching the whole port as busy as a huge construction site.


    It was early in the morning, but the whole port area was surrounded by seven huge light sources, which were magic weapons released by the priests to ensure the lighting of the port area.


    Quanzhou port was once the largest seaport city in the Song Dynasty. With the emergence of a large number of chaotic creatures in the Xiasha islands, the port city declined with the war.


    This is also the situation of the whole song Empire at that time.


    To the outside world, the green skin of the North went to the south, the chaos army of Southern Xinjiang marched northward, the coastal areas were constantly plundered by the magic fleet, and the deep-sea creatures were blockaded, and the whole empire was in turmoil.


    Internally, a large number of mutated creatures, ghosts and ghosts roamed the wilderness, the commercial roads between cities were almost cut off, and all kinds of rebels gathered to fight against taxes.


    Then the players came.


    Soon, the demons and ghosts that ravaged the song Empire were swept away. A large number of players who had received actual combat training spontaneously formed a small team, and quickly divided the wild areas into their own areas to clear up the monsters by net.


    At the peak, players even dared to attack the demon army camp, which scared the local garrison of the song Empire three times a day for the sake of experience value.


    Four and a half years have passed in the game, and the players of new China have basically completed the internal clearance. All the monsters willing to cooperate with human beings have been incorporated, and those who are unwilling to be pushed flat.


    There are still a small number, especially with economic value, which are separately raised and slaughtered in batches.


    Some rumors that the rights and interests of intelligent life should not be trampled on have been hit hard before the beginning.


    The whole song empire was filled with new Chinese players, and a new round of vitality broke out. Even the emperor began to feel that he was the real king of destiny and the master of the resurgence of the Empire.


    However, the officials below know that the emperor''s order can not be released from Kaifeng Prefecture. In fact, there are other people in power.


    The supernatural forces of the song Empire had been holding their noses and forbearance. After several conflicts, they had basically understood the size of the enemy they were facing.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    Now, dressed in the skin of the song Empire, the main goal of the new China player group is foreign war. A large number of military trained players regard the game as a battlefield simulator.


    In this context, Quanzhou port has been reinvigorated.


    The original port area was flattened, and within two months of the game, a huge port, which the aborigines could not even think of, rose up.


    A large number of casters were used as large construction machines, restoration potions were dispensed as necessities, and Aboriginal casters who had never been exposed to the eight hour workweek felt abused.


    Every day, two liters of blue potion were poured down as tap water, so that they even felt the color was not right when they peed.


    New types of ocean going sailing boats have also been built. The first batch of 350 experimental ships has almost been completed. Construction has started at the same time in various military ports along the coast. In recent months, the boatmen of the indigenous people feel like they are living in a dream every day.


    The original Navy family of the song empire was basically sunk on the sea floor. The players used the warships with backward structure and weak firepower as disposable warships.


    Every day in the battle with chaos fleet, more than a dozen big ships will sink into the sea, because they know that more advanced warships will be delivered soon.


    The so-called Dajian is exactly the same.


    "Twelve" herring "light sail battleships have been deployed, and the assembly will be completed in three days. All crew members are indigenous people." Another officer in a white coat took a look at the record in his hand: "these twelve captains are the best of all the captains who have joined us as Aboriginal captains, and so are the crew members. Therefore, it is better not to cause too much loss to affect the future plans of our navy."


    "This is a direct order from the highest level. I don''t think the possibility of these people coming back alive is not high. You should have a psychological preparation in advance." The black coat whispered, "this mission has a high security level. You should treat it as a dead man."


    The white coat of the Navy shook his head a little regretfully: "I know that your army mission will not have any good results. Let your people keep an eye on it for me, and it is better to come back alive as far as possible."


    "If it wasn''t for the mission that all the people had to be indigenous people, I certainly wouldn''t let them carry out such a mission." Black coat tone some serious said: "but, the order is the order, must thoroughly carry out!"


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done The white coat of the Navy stood at attention, and replied very seriously.


    In the port, tens of thousands of workers are working overtime and working in three shifts every 24 hours. Among them, the night shift group can get 25% more subsidies, which makes many aborigines strongly demand that they should be placed in the night shift.


    The biggest extravagance of these people who survived in the turmoil is to eat and wear warm everyday, without worrying about being eaten by monsters.These simple needs have now been fully realized, and the people who give them a stable life are still willing to pay them to work. This is the paradise of dreams!


    As for the corrupt officials and the bank owners who were hanged on the street lamps, no one would like to see them more.


    After mastering the frontier army and Navy, the new Chinese players forced the aboriginal capital forces to accept liquidation because they did not even have the opportunity to transfer assets.


    Whether or not there are supernatural forces behind them, everyone must go through the examination, because the players in New China are the biggest and strongest supernatural forces in the song empire.


    The far south task force actually assembled in just two days. As the white coat of the Navy said before, this is the most elite captain and sailor among all the Aboriginal people who join in with the new Chinese players.


    Most of them were the elite of the navy of the Song Dynasty. They were brave people who survived the confrontation with the magic fleet. All the twelve captains were extraordinary.


    The 12 new sail battleships not only use new structures, but also carry the latest artillery and magic weapons.


    In addition to the sails as power, these warships can also sail at four knots in the sea without wind, relying entirely on magic power.


    In addition, each of these ships was equipped with 20 extraordinary men and twice the number of Marines. All kinds of supplies and weapons were over rationed.


    In order to save space, put in more materials and use a lot of space equipment, the aboriginal officials in Quanzhou port jokingly called the fleet the golden fleet because it was too valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "What conditions do you need to go to Wangxiang city?" Old Druid squinted for a moment, and finally saw what the gang was up to.


    The so-called wild geese over pluck their feathers is no more than that.


    "Gold coins, magic equipment, supplies, as long as you have them, we will take them." Now it''s Yang Yuefan''s turn to play big tail wolf with a smile: "it''s important to show your sincerity."


    "I''m a druid, and I''m based on nature." The old Druid stretched out his hands and turned around in the same place: "if you can find a gold coin, a magic item in me, I will lose."


    "I knew these Druids were poor." The samurai put away her flail. Since she was seen through, she didn''t have to continue to play.


    "We are willing to collect the seeds of plants with economic value." Yang Yuefan has a simple new Chinese spirit and is very interested in things that can be planted in the ground. When he talks, he also stops the female warrior from continuing to speak.


    The old Druid didn''t care. He pointed to the Druid dressed by a savage nearby: "this is my apprentice. He can become a bear. I think you all know it very well."


    "I''m a polymorph Druid, so I don''t have the plant seeds you want." Old Druid looks like I''m a pauper, but you don''t know if there''s anything else you''re interested in


    "Old man, if we don''t get any good, we''ll find a sunny beach, abandon the boat and hide in the forest to see who dares to come in." Yang Yuefan said without changing his face: "when the wind has passed, we will come out again and be a hero."


    "I can give you pirates and teach you how to do it at sea." Old Druid clapped his hands as the man with gills came out of the pirate boat and roared past on the Dragon shark.


    "That''s my apprentice, too, but he''s not pure human." Old Druid briefly introduced his other apprentice: "he can communicate with the fish, and things on the sea can''t escape his eyes."


    "What is your purpose?" Yang Yuefan, who has been engaged in intelligence work, instantly realized the value of the Druid in front of him and put aside his playful manner: "I don''t believe you are simply curious."


    With Yang Yuefan serious up, the players around the retribution battle group also put away the appearance of hippy faces.


    The young Druid, who could turn into a bear, could not believe that these guys, who were no different from bandits, had a ferocious manner when they were serious.


    "Li Danlu, the daughter of city Lord Li, I want to know her news and see if she is OK and whether she is married and has children." The old Druid''s look of fascination, coupled with his old face, makes people feel sick.


    "This old man is not a first love for 50 years, has he been a virgin until now?" The samurai clapped Li Yanlong on the shoulder and whispered, "is it overdue?"


    "Cough." Sensual sensitive old Harry''s face is red: "I simply want to know the safety of Miss Dan dew. It''s been so long, curiosity, curiosity!"


    Yang Yuefan thought about it for a moment: "what about the time? How long can you provide us with effective information? "


    "Time?" Old Druid looked generous: "as long as you like, as soon as there is any news from their side, I promise to inform you in advance until you are no longer wanted."


    "Deal. We''ll take the job." Yang Yuefan took the old Druid''s hand: "we still have a companion who comes here in fengxibao. When he arrives, we will set out immediately."


    "No way!" Old Druid pulled Yang Yuefan''s hand and pulled him into a distance: "the fleet of the Pirate Queen mama is not far away from here. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "How far is it? How many boats? " Yang Yuefan looks at the old Druid suspiciously, trying to distinguish the authenticity of the information from the other party''s face.


    "In less than two days'' journey, four boats are big ships, big ships twice as big as yours." Druid, who jumped off the Dragon shark''s back and swam ashore, came up.


    This is the first time Yang Yuefan has seen the whole body of this Druid. He has a human face, with gills on both sides of his cheek.


    **His body has strong muscles, his legs are covered with fish scales, and he has a harpoon in his hand. The sea water is flowing down his body.


    "Behind them, there was a black boat, never seen so big a boat." The aquatic Druid pointed to the pirate ship of the retribution Corps: "four times bigger than this one."


    It''s the black ship of the fighting nuns.


    The members of the retribution group who participated in that battle remembered the black ship, the huge ship strengthened by the Witch King with magic.


    It seems that mama is really playing this time.


    At the same time, on the outskirts of Antoine harbor, the former camp of the retribution corps, the top floor of the castle.


    "Dale, you know, Lord Stannis is in a delicate situation, not for you and me." There''s a man standing in front of another light curtain of the light of wader, wearing a golden sheet.


    "I see, my Lord, what is your intention this time?" Dale lowered his head and did not look directly at the light curtain, because on the other side of the light curtain, it was the legendary priest, whose dazzling sunlight made people unable to open their eyes."To find the heretics, to find the unknown in their hands, is the order of the great lord of dawn." Through the light curtain, the priest gave Dale Schwartz a holy mark: "here lies the power of the Lord of the morning. If you encounter an unsolvable problem, call on the power of my Lord to purify your enemies."


    "Praise my Lord, may the sun shine forever." Dale stood straight in front of him until he was dark.


    "Xu Yichen, what are you hiding?" The paladin Dale put on his helmet and yelled, "come on, tell the fleet to be ready for departure. We''re going to go!"


    And in Antony harbor city, samurai Saiwen, is carrying the command of Lord Richard to set out.


    "I don''t know what good things the boy hid behind my back, so that the church directly ordered to take it back." Reverend Richard was killing a suckling pig at that time: "you will go through the secret passage and go directly to Wangxiang city. Their destination must be there. Find a chance to warn the boy, and tell him to stay away. It''s better to go back to sailis directly."


    Saiwen has been into the black forest, only to call out his celestial partner, all the way to gallop away.


    On the sea, the pirate witch Mama stood on the black ship scarlet shroud, looking at the waves of the sea, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Under the leadership of Ma Niang, Xu Yichen''s speed of walking through the forest increased sharply. In one day and one night, he finished his three-day journey.


    "Are you usually so silent Horna lit a bonfire and barbecued her wild fruit on sticks. As a centaur, she kept standing, even when she was sleeping.


    "No, only when they don''t want to talk." Xu Yichen looks at his weapon [elegant Ripper] by the fire.


    In previous battles, this valerian steel weapon survived in lava because of its strong material, but the hilt melted most of it.


    Before the repair is completed, the agile and quick advantage of the elegant tear maker can hardly be used.


    "Hum!" The Centaurus heard the meaning of the demon hunter''s words, and snorted discontentedly, and focused her attention on roasting wild fruits.


    Xu Yichen is trying to contact Yang Yuefan, but obviously the distance is beyond Yang Yuefan''s coverage, and there is no response.


    "If you lead the way, can you get to the beach in two days?" Xu Yichen took out the map and pointed out a point on it by the light of the fire.


    "Hum!" The Centaurus changed direction and continued to bake her wild fruit. The original round fruit had been roasted and crumpled.


    Xu Yichen put the map next to haoerna: "cooperate well with me. When I get to the place, I''ll treat you to the special snacks of celis."


    The Centaur picked up the map suspiciously. The demon hunter began to look at the road when she was white. She said, "tell me what the special snack is first, and I''ll tell you the way!"


    "Hot donkey." Xu Yichen''s eyes from the Centaur slender limbs over: "a very distinctive dish."


    Centaurus doesn''t know what species the donkey is, but meat is also in her diet. As Druids, they can hunt animals for survival, but not for appetite.


    In fact, there is a big difference between the two. For example, in the black forest, a place with abundant natural resources, a qualified Druid will not encounter the chance of starvation throughout his life.


    All kinds of wild fruits became the Druids'' main food. When the Centaur heard the word meat, she suddenly came to her spirit: "let me see, this road is very simple, we can take the ready-made waterway."


    The Centaur marked a route on the map: "we can drift all the way along the SAM river. Now it''s the rainy season, so don''t worry about the problem of grounding on the way. If everything goes well..."


    Xu Yichen suddenly smelled a smell of if nothing in the wind, and rolled and put out the fire with her body: "Shhh!"


    Making a silent gesture to horna, the demon hunter subconsciously reaches out and touches the elegant tearing man. As a result, the touch from the palm is rough.


    After losing the [not so incomplete pendant], Xu Yichen was very difficult to continue to control the keel bow. He could only open the bow less than half at a time, completely losing its value as a weapon.


    Fortunately, he also has many ordinary weapons made by dwarves, gloat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Yichen lurked in the Bush beside the camp. Two short daggers were held upside down in the hands, and the sharp blade was close to the wrist.


    Centaurus, a half indigenous creature in the black forest, heard the sound of the forest.


    As a druid, horna just stood beside the trees, mingling with the smell of the forest, and could not be found without careful observation.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± A familiar battle roar spread to Xu Yichen''s ear from more than ten meters away: "iron gate teeth smell the smell of small shrimps, they must be those who escaped before!"


    "Get out of here, one eye wants to go back to bed. Brother Zhizhi doesn''t care if we catch those shrimps, but he only cares about whether the big bang gun can shoot better!" Another sound came through, accompanied by the crisp sound of the palm hitting the skull.


    "Iron front teeth need to be checked. Iron front teeth are green skins that understand rules. Brother idea will reward me. Then you will envy my big bang gun!" The owner of the first voice has a rare sense of responsibility in green skin: "you can only continue to use these small guns!"


    As the green skins approached, Xu Yichen soon heard a sound of gunpowder weapons, as well as a familiar name.


    "Bang!"


    "Damn it, you idiot. How many times have I told you? Don''t play with guns when you''re free. Five idiots have been hit through their brains by their own people this week." What followed was a more intense hand tapping on the skull.


    If she had not seen the cruel side of the green skin, the Centaur would have laughed out loud.


    "The idea elder brother said, each time fills a magic medicine, a magic medicine, you understand what is called a?" The leading green skin sounded on the verge of collapse: "don''t eat that stuff, spit it out, damn it, you two help me hold it down!"Xu Yichen quietly approached the green skin team.


    This is a team of more than a dozen green skins. These green skin orcs not only wear decent armor, but also are equipped with gunpowder guns.


    Most of them are pistol size. They are of green leather style. Although rough, they do not affect the lethality of this thing.


    Once the trigger is pulled, this huge caliber will only bring two results, one with unparalleled power to pierce the enemy, and the other will blow up the trigger pulling hand.


    For the green skins, there is no more exciting weapon than this. Every time the trigger is pulled, their souls feel happy.


    The green skin, which is bucking gunpowder from his hand''s mouth, is carrying a long rod firerope gun with mature structure on his back. That weapon is not green skin technology at first sight.


    Although there is no decoration, but the strong industrial wind and polished polished barrel, all show that this is an industrial product belonging to human beings.


    Generally speaking, the green team is not as well-equipped as the green skin, but considering that their big brother is an abnormal green skin, the demon hunter can understand.


    What''s more interesting, however, is that the green team is still carrying seven or eight players.


    Xu Yichen''s enhanced vision saw the group of human beings bound together from a distance, with prominent diamond marks on their foreheads.


    These players seem to be Ganges, no matter the skin color or appearance, people can''t admit their mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Absek Singh lowered his head as much as possible to make himself less visible, and the warriors around him tried to keep him in the middle, so as to prevent any green skin from suddenly getting interested and trying to taste the taste of absek.


    This kind of thing has happened once on the way to escape. A very large green skin divided three meals and ate a warrior who tried to escape as a snack.


    Since then, the captives have been much more honest, and even absek Singh has given up the idea of running away.


    No, I don''t think green skin is stupid?


    With the rest of his light, absek watched the green skins with gunpowder weapons facing their brains. They seemed excited about what happened.


    Singh looked down at himself and the equipment of the guards. Why did he feel that he was on the barbarian side?


    This feeling is even more obvious when we were attacked before.


    Absek walked through four cities and gathered more than 200 Ganges players, most of whom walked to the area where the sadiri gang was located.


    In the plan of absek, godram city will become the first home of Ganges people. Soon, the whole far south will be under the control of Ganges players.


    Reality gave him a loud slap in the face, absek never thought that one day he would be in the green conspiracy.


    A group of more than 50 armed green skins suddenly emerged from the bushes, trees, and the ground. With the constant roar of his ears, his guards quickly collapsed like torn dolls.


    The fierce firepower made absek wonder if he missed a whole version when he was sleeping.


    Fortunately, after absek coma, his loyal thirty-six guards with him escaped.


    However, in the forest, these average level does not exceed 4 levels, there is no advanced background occupation of ordinary players, simply can not run green.


    In less than two days, the players who fled with absek were swept away, and even absek himself was arrested by the green skins.


    If it wasn''t for the order of brother Zhizhi, all the shrimps caught must be brought back to the camp. Absek would have been a green stool.


    Xu Yichen observed in the dark for a while, and saw that the relatively clever green skin took out a handful of gunpowder from the mouth of another green skin with the force of nine oxen and two tigers.


    During this process, the green skin, which used gunpowder as a snack, even his chin was pulled out of joint and his tongue was pulled off.


    But for the rest of the green skin, this is obviously a very funny scene, they hook shoulder to shoulder with laughter straight, pointing to the unfortunate green skin hanging out of the tongue crazy laughter.


    Even the green skin also played its tongue with her finger, and then it gave out a silent laughter.


    "I repeat, don''t take potions, it''s poisonous!" The leader''s green skin was holding his own casserole big fist and smashed his head one by one: "I remember all of them!"


    "Pooh..." the Centaur, hiding in the other side of the jungle, finally couldn''t resist her smile, laughing out a pig''s cry.


    Just as the green skins turned their big heads in that direction, Xu Yichen came out of the dark.


    Before all the green skins could react, he stood in front of the first green skin, his hands crossed, and twisted the neck of the other party by the direction of joint movement.


    After many actual battles, the demon hunter finally found out the body structure of green skin and could use some simple joint skills to avoid competing with green skin for strength.


    After all, most of Green''s arms are thicker than his thighs.


    Like a ghost in the dark, Xu Yichen''s tactical rolling action appears behind another green skin who doesn''t understand the situation.


    He kicked green leather on the back of his knee. The green leather with the gun knelt down on one knee on the spot. Xu Yichen kicked again, kicking the green leather gun hand straight. The fingers of the other hand ignited a silver flame and ignited the fire rope on the gun.


    "Bang!"


    The gunpowder weapon is excited and makes a deafening explosion sound. The romance of the big caliber brings the power of the big caliber. Two green skins standing together in front of them fall to the ground at the same time.


    The two green skins, even the smile on their faces, were confiscated and solidified on their faces and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Poof!" Xu Yichen took advantage of the situation to stab his knife up the back of the green skin in his hand, avoiding most of the bones and destroying the other''s brain.


    Then the demon hunter again used the same method to control the other green skin, but this time a little accident happened.


    This time, the green Bang gun failed to fire the bullet successfully, but it exploded directly.


    The power of the trigger disappeared in an instant.


    Two nearby Ganges players were punctured on the spot, whining and twisting their bodies.This life howl, finally broke the surprise between green skin and players.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Get him! Kill him The leader of the green skin roared, raised his big bang gun, and put out a rare green skin aiming posture.


    Xu Yichen vowed that the green skin''s aiming posture was definitely more qualified than most of the soldiers of the African Union.


    But it didn''t affect his killing.


    This kind of delayed firing gunpowder weapon has no threat to Xu Yichen.


    Every time the green skin takes aim, Xu Yichen has already finished his own killing and jumps to the next target. Under the knife of the demon hunter, the fierce green skin warrior is like a rabbit without self-protection ability, which is slaughtered by others.


    "Bang!"


    The gunpowder gun in green skin''s hand was finally launched, but the bullet flew meaninglessly to the empty forest.


    "Come on! Help us A Ganges player crawls close to the direction of the demon hunter. He is in a trance and sees the diamond sign on the other side''s forehead representing the player.


    The hunter kept on cutting his throat as he passed by, leaving only the Ganges player slowly falling to the ground, and the gasping sound from his cut throat.


    Absek Singh was lying on the ground, afraid to lift his head. In the light of the fire, he felt a familiar feeling in the walking shadow of death.


    This feeling is called Xinhua Xiajun.


    The familiar taste and formula, as well as the agile way of action, all let Abu Shek be sure that the other side was from the new Chinese military.


    Absek felt that it was better to bow down and pretend to be dead at this time.


    Coincidentally, the leader''s green skin obviously thought the same thing, because the green skin fell opposite to absek. Both of them saw each other''s sly eyes and forged blood.


    For a time, there was a heroic attitude of cherishing heroes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Both green and gange players are treated equally in the eyes of demon hunters.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to create too much trouble. The idea of independently developing gunpowder weapons is not easy to provoke. He has already tasted it.


    However, the gunpowder weapons equipped with green leather made him a little curious. In addition, the Centaur inadvertently exposed his direction, so Xu Yichen did a good job.


    However, this green team is the backward part of a green team. After the battle, several other green teams began to go this way.


    Xu Yichen saw several players playing dead on the side of the road. He didn''t care about them. He just picked up a few big guns from the ground.


    After scanning around, he hung the long rod firearm, powder bag and bullet bag of the green captain on his body, and then he left with the Centaur.


    In the whole process, the green skin all closed his breath and pretended to be dead, seriously in a mess, and even absek Singh, who threw himself next door, nodded in his heart.


    The survivors who survived the disaster looked at each other, and obviously did not expect to encounter such a cruel stubble just passing by, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    Xu Yichen, who has completed his scheduled goal, is led by horna and travels all the way through the forest. Before dawn, Xu Yichen reaches the Bank of the SAM river.


    While the Centaur was looking for breakfast, Xu Yichen took time to check the gunpowder weapons.


    Because she revealed her position last night, horna looked very smart all night, and of course, she was frightened by the cold attitude of the demon hunter when she killed her.


    Xu Yichen took a look at a large number of "bang bang guns" equipped by the green skins and threw them into the SAM river. It was simply an iron pipe stuck on a piece of wood.


    The projectile uses lead metal with a diameter of nearly three centimeters. The purity is not high, and the overall color is black. If you use your hands to weigh it, you can start to drop the slag.


    It is more like a miniature version of the "heartless gun" made by the army in the most difficult times in China.


    The gunpowder used by the green skins is as bad as ever, but we can see the progress of the technology. The gunpowder originally found in the battle regiment castle is almost mud like because of its damp and dirty.


    It was a miracle that he could successfully ignite the gunpowder. I''m afraid it was only by faith that he succeeded.


    Now, although the purity of the gunpowder on Xu Yichen''s hand is still touching, and the taste is still suffocating, it is dry and powdery.


    And according to the performance in previous battles, the power of this gunpowder can be used in actual combat.


    Xu Yichen poured all the gunpowder in the bag into the seme river. The green leather products were reliable, but he did not dare to use them.


    The green pearl jade with the arm blown away is in front of me. The demon hunter still remembers very clearly.


    Throwing away all the green leather, he turned his attention to the spear in his hand.


    Although there is still a trace of roughness in the barrel, the thickness of the barrel is very uniform.


    The whole shape is very mature. With the interference of players, the aborigines of the world have been on the fast track of gunpowder weapon development from the very beginning.


    Although players'' direct intervention in technology has been classified as illegal, and the people''s anti intelligence committees of various countries arrest a group of "progressives" every month, Pandora''s box has been opened.


    There is no lack of intelligent people among the aborigines. Although most of them take the road of no return, there are still a few embarrassed intellectuals with wisdom and no talent willing to study these things.


    Let''s not mention the earth area for the moment, but in the far south, this no matter where the anti intelligence committee can''t reach out. Pirate Mama has obtained real barrel mass manufacturing technology from players.


    This is the initial product.


    Although the powder with higher purity has not been granulated yet, its power is more than twice as powerful as that made from green leather.


    The diameter of the lead bombs was relatively small. Xu Yichen took out a handful of lead bombs and observed them in his hand. He speculated that these lead bombs might have been mass-produced by the "tower method".


    This kind of gunpowder weapon is more penetrating, which is not magic equipment, and can hardly protect the penetrating damage of this kind of bullet.


    The hunter put the gear into his storage space and tried to fire it a few more times in a safe place.


    From the fight between cold weapons to the tactical choice of shooting in line, if the world war upgrade speed is based on Xu Yichen''s experience, it is a bit fast.


    Fortunately, at present, this kind of weapon is only controlled by a few forces.


    However, Xu Yichen still seems to see the status of the extraordinary being shaken. Thousands of ordinary people carry gunpowder guns and defend their rights and interests with bullets, flames and blood.


    Just as Xu Yichen was spreading his mind, the scene he imagined, in the center of France, the most beautiful city known as Paris, had already begun to be shown.


    "We are mortals, we are insignificant dust, stepping stones never mentioned by rulers." Boss pork, who has a good haircut, sweeps the old townspeople''s shape and says with divine eyes.Burke, who had crossed the ocean from the far south, was standing in a warehouse, having lost all his fat and dressed appropriately.


    Boss Bok held up his gun with one hand. The gunpowder weapons made in the old world were exquisite in shape and polished like a mirror. The butt of the gun was inlaid with complicated patterns.


    Even the elves cannot surpass humans in this respect.


    "We are mortals, we are insignificant dust, stepping stones never mentioned by rulers." Hundreds of people raised their guns and whispered with pork what he had said.


    There is no jubilation, no blood boiling, some are just tortured by life, numb people''s dead eyes.


    "Parasites above must die, because we must live." Boss pork''s hand gently brushed the barrel of the powder gun as if he were stroking the right itself: "the transcendent must die, because we must live."


    "Because we have to live." The following mortals still repeat his words. They are dressed differently, but they are also thin and thin.


    "You have to understand the weapon in your hands. It''s like your family and needs careful maintenance." Pork laid the gun in his hand horizontally and carefully disassembled it: "you should remember the method I taught you to make sure that when that day comes, you are as ready as it is."


    Where people quietly dismantle guns, with the usual not willing to give his wife, children to eat grease to wipe all kinds of parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    It took Xu Yichen less than half an hour to build a simple raft. There was no shortage of suitable wood and vines for fixing in the black forest.


    Centaurus''s plant activation spell has increased the strength of the whole raft to a higher level. With the demon hunter kicking at the edge of the raft, the two embark on a rafting journey.


    During the rainy season, the black forest has plenty of rainfall, which makes the flow of the seim river surge, and the raft speed is very fast.


    At this speed, we may be able to reach the mouth of the SAM River in the morning, which was originally planned by Xu Yichen for five to six days.


    Xu Yichen was sure that when he arrived at the mouth of the SAIM River, the relationship between him and Yang Yuefan would certainly be restored.


    The rapid seim river is constantly beating around the raft. The raft built with branches is not a safe means of transportation. It is completely balanced by the buoyancy of the wood itself.


    Horna, who landed on all fours, occupied the center of the raft. As a centaur, she was not much afraid of water, but she absolutely did not like it.


    The body structure of centaurs makes them naturally reject swimming skills. Compared with the environment of black forest, most centaurs live in the grassland in the center of the far south continent.


    There, the Centaur''s power was unprecedented, and even there was a call to establish a kingdom, and horna was one of them.


    She had the talent to be a druid, and she did, which led to a conflict between horna and the family.


    It was not until her people discovered that if the Centaur wanted to, the family''s Grassland could grow more vigorously than other areas, and then they accepted her again.


    However, with the increase of age, there are more and more differences between horna, who has been exposed to the way of nature since she was a child.


    After the simple eyes of half man Ma Niang, she is a heart that has left her relatives and her hometown for nearly four years.


    In the ring of grazing trees, most Druids can be regarded as good people in the traditional sense. The reason why they first embark on the path of nature is to yearn for a natural and quiet life.


    But the real high-level is more and more inclined to political creatures, especially when it comes to the relationship between human beings and nature.


    In recent years, horna could clearly feel that the gunpowder inside the Druids was getting stronger and stronger. It was like when she was a child, she saw the ethnic people sharpen their knives and spears every day for the ownership of a playground.


    It''s the smell of war.


    Not only can horna smell the smell, but master gaster can also feel the increasingly irascible breath in the ring of grazing trees, which is not the breath that practitioners of the way of nature should have.


    Since when, there has been a wave of anti civilization and anti humanity in the Druid circle. Many high-level Druids seem to believe that the reason why the world is so troubled is, in the final analysis, the fault of civilization.


    Only by destroying the city, making everything return to the life of the past, destroying civilization and making human become a part of the food chain, can chaos be prevented from destroying the world.


    Whenever master gaster enters deep meditation, he can vaguely perceive similar concepts from the boundless thoughts of natural will.


    This situation has awakened master gaster from nightmares for countless times. This is the will of nature, that is to say, it is the natural choice to oppose civilization.


    In recent years, gaster has been wandering between self and nature. He does not understand why the progress of human civilization has become the reason for destroying the world.


    I don''t know why mother nature wants to destroy her eldest son.


    As he watched his fellow Druids grow more and more manic and powerful, the deeper he was connected with his mother nature, the more affected he was.


    Master gaster has repeatedly curbed the possibility of his promotion, he has not made the final decision, for a long time, he has been in self doubt.


    They doubt whether they are no longer qualified to walk on the road of nature, and whether the natural mother''s choice must be correct.


    This kind of hesitation and self questioning has been found by many elders. In the inner circle of the tree, the voice against master gaster and his followers is becoming more and more intense.


    Until one day, master gaster once again penetrated his consciousness into nature and communicated with mother nature. He tried to understand mother nature and explore the real meaning implied in it.


    He did not believe that civilization, which mankind was proud of, would be the root of the destruction of the world.


    At this time, a force quite different from mother nature was born in the Far East.


    The will, like the sun, like the breeze, like a friend, is orderly and rational, though weak but tenacious.


    Natural will tries to strangle this force in the cradle, but it is easily dissolved by the other party.


    The power is like the sun, where it quietly emits its own light. It doesn''t matter what other people think. It just works hard.


    Gaster tried to touch each other with his own consciousness, and he felt a light.


    Along the tentacles of consciousness, an enterprising spirit fed back his ideas to master gaster. Everything is controllable and everything is available.When master gaster wanted to know more about each other, he heard the wonderful song, which made the whole network of natural consciousness tremble!


    Master gaster was kicked out of the network of natural consciousness in an instant. Not only he, but all Druids on the planet were kicked out of meditation in that moment.


    But master gaster had already heard a few lines of singing that transcended language, across species, and acted directly on the soul, so that anyone who heard it could understand the meaning of the song.


    "There has never been a savior, nor a divine emperor! To create human happiness, it is up to us! We want to recapture... "


    a short sentence and a half of the lyrics make master gaster see a light in the dark, a light that makes him suddenly bright.


    Gaster waited patiently for the road, which was strange to druids, to thrive, and he could feel the power in the East, the land known as Cyrus.


    So master gaster wanted to establish friendship with the SELIS people first. The words in the lyrics made master gaster dare not think deeply about it. But he was sure that the cypris people would be very short of friends.


    Since as human beings, the way of nature can not accommodate them, master gaster is willing to set an example for the Druids all over the world.


    Civilization is progress, not cancer.


    Chaos is the Druids'' enemy, and mother nature made the wrong choice this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Fish, fish! Grab it The Centaur looked left and right on the raft, surrounded by a large number of fish.


    Xu Yichen did not know what kind of fish it was, but the big fish that almost lifted the raft clearly met the criteria of a Xinhua people for "good fish".


    Round and glossy scales, flexible and powerful tails, and, importantly, fat middle segments.


    It was born to be eaten!


    The half meter long fish kept on Leaping over the dragon''s gate in front of the demon hunter. Finally, Xu Yichen, who could not help himself, reached for five fish.


    It''s so easy. The density of the fish makes it easy for anyone to catch a few.


    Before the fish had a chance to jump on the raft, Xu Yichen grabbed the fish''s tail and smashed them to death on the raft.


    "Can you grill fish?" "I like grilled fish best!" the Centaur asked expectantly


    Xu Yichen gave horna a a look, which was a look down from a higher dimension, with a full sense of superiority.


    The devil hunter cut open the belly of the fish with a dagger. The orange red fish meat is decorated with marble texture. Even with the picky eyes of the imperial people, they are very satisfied with the meat quality of this fish.


    But the next second, Xu Yichen''s knife was frozen in the air.


    The fish has not yet died, and a small tentacle like earthworm tentatively protrudes from it, which was originally hidden in the fish''s belly.


    Originally wrapped in it, the smell of chaos suddenly came out.


    The tiny tentacles, like sewing needles, wriggle back and forth in the belly of the fish, and force the cut-out fish belly together like a needle.


    The dying fish suddenly regained its vitality and struggled in the hands of demon hunters.


    The Centaur''s passionate expression turned pale, and as soon as she remembered that she had intended to eat it at first, horna could not help feeling a convulsion in her stomach and lying on the side of the boat.


    Xu Yichen, with a gloomy face, lit the fish in his hand with the pure fire. The silver flame almost flashed over the fish, and the flame was so weak that he could hardly see it clearly.


    Later, the big fish, like a toy without electricity, did not move. The originally healed fish belly opened weakly, and the viscera then flowed into the water, causing a disturbance among the fish.


    The demon hunter dissected the remaining fish on the raft, and it was not surprising that these fish had chaotic mutant organs hidden in their bellies.


    Unwilling, Xu Yichen picked up one big fish after another in the fish school, so that the whole river was polluted by blood and turned pink.


    Xu Yichen dissected 172 fish, only four of which were not polluted by chaos and grew mutated organs. These four fish are completely ordinary fish.


    But the result made his heart heavier.


    This is not a school of fish polluted by chaos. The healthy fish proved that they could not distinguish their own species from those polluted by chaos.


    This is an ecological invasion.


    This is what Druids are most worried about.


    The semi chaotic environment left behind by the rotten tree made all Druids feel cold. Now, this has happened.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the creatures in the black forest will be infected by chaos. What''s more, these infected creatures have already flowed into the sea.


    Xu Yichen believes that the fish under his raft is not the first biological community to migrate from the SAIM River to the sea.


    The Centaur vomited in a mess, her face full of tears and asked, "what are we doing now is too late?"


    Xu Yichen nodded, which was comforting to haoerna: "don''t think about eating meat in the future. Eating more wild fruits is good for your health."


    Although he was worried about the future ecological environment in the far south, Xu Yichen thought that the chaotic enemy occupied areas on the other side of the local area had been occupied for so many years, and the ecological disaster did not make the situation worse.


    The idea is a lot more relaxing for the demon hunters.


    However, he did not know that the giant sea monsters and semi chaotic creatures born from the mutation are basically the most troublesome things for the navies and merchant ships of various countries.


    Within a day after the far south task force sailed out of the port, it was besieged by a large number of mutants.


    "When were there so many sea monsters?" He was talking about an Aboriginal captain in a new Chinese Navy coat. He was frowning and looking at the sea like a pot in front of him.


    Countless variations of marine life are constantly impacting the new Chinese sail battleship.


    However, the warships with copper bottom shells can not be penetrated by them at all. The sailors who have been used to fighting with the mutant creatures and those who are on board have begun their own battles.


    A series of lightning was called out from the sky by the alchemists, like a spear of the gods, splitting into the sea. After each flash of lightning, a large number of corpses floated up from around.The sailors kept the fleet''s course steady, piercing the creatures under the water with special spears from the lower deck.


    Where the fleet passed, a path of blood bloomed on the sea.


    "Pay attention to the left wing. The waves over there are not very good. Be careful of the presence of very large and mutated marine organisms." The captain in charge of the pilot gave orders to the herald behind him.


    Soon this order was passed to the captains through the ship''s magistrates. In order to prevent accidents, the same command was also transmitted through the flag.


    "Yes, watch out for left-wing sea monsters and get ready for shelling The three warships on the left wing of the fleet immediately raised the battle alarm. Shortly after a door came out, the same new artillery as the warship itself was pushed to the running position.


    For a moment, several warships are like hedgehogs, erecting their own spines.


    And the warriors are also ready to stimulate large-scale skills. Relying on the energy supply array at the core of the warship, their combat effectiveness is infinitely enlarged.


    They will be the sharpest spear and the strongest shield of the fleet until the energy stone runs out.


    "Ah A howl of vicissitudes came out from under the sea. With the sound gradually increasing, a giant squid with a length of 40 meters broke through the water and showed its ferocious appearance.


    After being polluted by chaos, a large number of mutated organs make it far more powerful than the same kind!


    "Armour breaker loaded!" With the order of the gunner, the sailors were busy, because they were very confident in their new weapons.


    "Fire!" Loud and clear voice is unstoppable in the roar of artillery!


    "Click!" The sky was clouded with lightning and thunder, and the ships of the far south task force passed like swords through the circle of mutants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Xu Yichen finally gave up the idea of killing all the fish because it was completely meaningless. The Druids could not stop the biochemical pollution, and others were even more powerless.


    Horna was also worried about the incident. The two people lost the desire to communicate. In addition to the sound of the river flowing on the raft, only the sound of the fish constantly jumping out of the water was left on the raft.


    "Xu Yichen, please reply. This is the broadcast of Yang Yuefan, the retribution group. Seeing this news, you have entered the effective communication range." Four hours after drifting along the SAM River, a message came to Xu''s retina.


    Finally, he entered the scope. A smile finally appeared on the cold face of the demon hunter. In this chaotic world, only the players from New China could make him feel a little relieved.


    Only those compatriots with the same spirit can make him feel that the world has the hope of survival, and can let him put down his guard and sleep peacefully.


    "I''m Xu Yichen. I have entered the communication area." "I''m moving along the seim river toward the mouth of the sea," Xu Yichen said


    The message was sent directly to Yang Yuefan.


    Among the players known to Xu Yichen, only Yang Yuefan has such a wide range of communication. He can even build a communication base station that can accommodate the whole battle group, so that all players listed in the list can carry out ultra long-range communication.


    The coverage of this super remote communication is at least five times more than that of ordinary players.


    For the player battle group, this ability is very precious. Before, in order to increase the communication probability, the shatili battle group had to rely on the way of human relay to increase the communication range, resulting in a great waste of manpower.


    "Welcome back." Yang Yuefan''s message instantly replied: "we are preparing to sail, if you are one day later, you can only walk to Wangxiang city."


    "Trouble?" Xu Yichen knew that if there was no accident, Yang Yuefan would never leave early, and unnecessary plan changes were not his style.


    "The existence of the mechanical heart may have been exposed, and players from other forces in the far south may have targeted us." Yang Yuefan sent a bad message through the text: "it is not sure whether other players have disclosed this news to the aboriginal forces, but the pirate mama is besieging us."


    Neither Xu Yichen nor Yang Yuefan is too worried about the current player power, especially in the far south region. Players are generally not of high level. Even elite players who are both pioneers can not surpass the new Chinese player group too much in terms of combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, retribution battle group itself belongs to the level of players outside the ranks of groups, whether it is Xu Yichen himself, Yang Yuefan, Nangong Yujun are abnormal players.


    One is the old driver of the chaos department in reality, the other is a strong fighter who sneaks from the mainland. Each of them is the existence of players in the far south.


    In the second tier echelon of the battle group, a group of players headed by the female warrior Vitoria, basically everyone has received standard military training, and it is absolutely true whether it is single or small group cooperation.


    What is really worrying is that other forces will choose to cooperate with the indigenous people, thus borrowing the strength of the indigenous people to target the retribution group.


    At least at present, in the far south mainland, the power of the church is a hard bone that Xu Yichen can''t get around, and it''s hard to guess how much strength the pirate witch Ma Ma Ma has hidden.


    Xu Yichen confirmed that, in the eyes of the EU''s top officials, if the existence of goods that can curb or even reverse the chaos and corruption process can be prevented, it would be better for the church to get it than for the Xinhua people to hold on to it.


    If it is preserved by the church, EU players will still have a chance to snatch it in the future. Once the item is transported back to the loess area, other people will lose the chance to snatch it.


    "Is the information accurate?" Xu Yichen kept hitting the surrounding fish with branches to prevent them from interfering with the raft''s speed: "any more specific information?"


    "Some of them came from the earth. In order to stabilize the mood of all countries, some materials of" mechanical heart "were exposed." Yang Yuefan quickly replied: "there are also some druids from the ring of herdsmen. The fleet of Mama is still one day away from us. Our ship is definitely not an opponent. The other side is prepared."


    "There''s a partnership between cersei Lannister and greenskin. She''s supplying muskets to the green skin tribe." Xu Yichen sent his own message to the past: "by the way, you should be careful of the food source. The fish in the SAM River have already appeared the symptoms of chaotic pollution."


    This time, Yang Yuefan was silent for a while before replying: "I will let them check the ingredients carefully later."


    "You all have to check if there is any problem with the fish you caught. Who found the frog leg in the fish last time?" A man of iron and steel, Yang Yuefan, with a livid face, roared to the players of the retribution battle group: "if there are extra limbs, throw those seafood away!"


    "Go and get that Druid. We have to talk about our terms." After estimating the grain reserves after removing seafood, Yang Yuefan decided to blackmail the Druids.Obviously, Xu Yichen''s reminder is a little late, but fortunately, the players'' resistance to this level of chaotic infection is still tolerable, at most a few days of diarrhea will not be fatal.


    But for aborigines, the problem is much more serious.


    Especially the fishermen.


    Marx was lucky to escape from the paladin search. He did not withdraw with the retribution Corps. He knew that his ideas could not affect the SELIS, who had the same firm belief.


    Marx sneaked into Antony harbor. Although the original slums no longer exist, and most of the refugees gathered there were recruited by the retribution corps, the essence of Antony harbor remained unchanged.


    After losing the slums outside the city, they chose the port area with Paladin patrol and relatively safe as a new gathering place.


    Here, paladins and priests come down from the boat to help the poor and punish the unruly patrol soldiers and officials.


    As a result, the poor in the city continued to gather in the port area, and new shantytowns soon gathered together. Many people raised money to buy fishing boats and went out to sea to fish every day.


    Marx hid here and walked among the poor every day. He wanted to find out the root cause of all the problems.


    But before that, he discovered the smell of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Originally, as the core area of Antony harbor, the port area is the lifeblood of the whole city. It is impossible for the poor to roam here, let alone build tents and simple shacks without permission.


    However, with the support of paladins, no officials or nobles want to come here to get bad luck. In less than a month, four officers have been arrested and convicted by paladins.


    The soldiers below are even more miserable. Every time they see the paladin, they go far around. The management of the port area is basically in the state of stocking.


    The continuous gathering of the poor has obviously affected the normal order of the port area. The traffic jam and garbage accumulation make the workers working in the port area miserable.


    Fishermen who secretly drive small fishing boats to fish nearby often collide with merchant ships. Because of the samurai''s reason, the merchants who occasionally incarnate as pirates in the open sea usually calm down and compensate some of the money to the fishermen.


    This kind of behavior rose quickly among the poor, and porcelain bumping became a professional business. In a few weeks, a strict organization was formed.


    On the one hand, he saw the poor people struggling to survive in order to survive, on the other hand, he also saw the bad nature of these people.


    They need education and guidance. Only labor is the ultimate solution to all poverty. In the final analysis, there are so many chaos because some people always want to get something for nothing or get more with less work.


    The nobles in the city are constantly complaining that the long-term stationing of paladins requires them to prepare a banquet every day to prevent the paladin''s fragile mind from being stimulated by extravagance.


    The young samurai''s son can''t be arrested for five weeks.


    It''s no use asking for help. People are still throwing stones on the paladin''s private plot outside the city. The old Baron almost hanged because of this.


    Antoine is living a life of ascetic every day, and the business share of the port area is declining. The huge trading volume originally generated by the cooperation with pirates disappeared with the deterioration of the relationship between Antoine and pirate marma. In addition, due to the paladin, the transaction volume in this quarter is only one third of that in the last quarter.


    The share of the aristocratic Council can not be reduced. The subordinate nobles are complaining that their business has been affected every day. It is Antoine himself who is the biggest sufferer.


    He''s starting to miss the demon hunter now.


    The cooperation between smart people and smart people is always pleasant, because both sides will have a tacit understanding to leave enough interests for each other.


    But the paladin Legion is different. They don''t talk about interests, they only talk about faith. Worldly wealth is meaningless to them.


    Antoine rubbed his temples and felt that his weight had dropped to a new level, and his hairline had stepped back to the danger line.


    "Crack!" A live fish was thrown into the study, and Antoine rolled under the desk.


    He has practiced this movement for a long time and has achieved initial results.


    "Who is it?" Antoine''s small eyes came out of the back of the desk and scanned the study carefully, only to see a corner of his daughter''s skirt outside the door.


    "Juliet Antoine wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I see you! Come out! I know you want to go out, but it''s no use scaring Dad! I don''t agree with you with that poor man! Unless he can come up with a million, no, 500000, forget it, 100000 gold coins! "


    "Dad, look at that fish. Marx said you''d better understand that this is the main food source for ordinary people in the city at present." Juliet refused to show up and hid outside the door and said to Antoine, "Marx also said that you''d better talk to the people in the church about this."


    Antoine looked at the struggling fish on the ground with some doubts. He didn''t know what the mystery was. Soon he widened his eyes.


    After struggling on the floor for a long time, the fish seemed to lose their strength and succumb to the air. However, as some small tentacles of the gills extended out and secreted mucus, the fish seemed to be revived.


    As a coastal city, the nobles seldom eat seafood. They think it is the food of fishermen, and it is not suitable to appear on the noble table.


    The paladins and clergymen of the church are even more extraordinary, and they seldom eat seafood.


    Antoine can''t even remember when he last saw a live fish, but he''s sure that those little tentacles should not be what the fish should grow.


    These little tentacles remind him of some bad memories. The last blood of Anthony''s family and the appearance of count Antony after he took refuge in chaos has always been Antoine''s nightmare.


    "This..." Antoine pointed to the fish on the ground and said with some trembling, "it''s not what I think it is?"


    "Marx said that you can''t solve this problem, you''d better give it to Lord Richard directly. If you can''t see Lord Richard, let the paladin expeditionary army deal with it." Juliet showed half her face and looked at Antoine, worried and said, "Dad, Marx says that now there are ordinary people in Anthony harbor who are using this fish as food.""I see." Antoine''s face was gray, but he calmed down: "this is not something you should be involved in. Forget about it."


    After a pause, Antoine said again, "I repeat, don''t associate with that poor man until he has 100000 gold coins!"


    after looking at the fish on the ground, the fat man added: "maybe he is a transcendent, I can also consider the relationship between you two."


    The fat man called the guards, wrapped the fish tightly in cotton cloth, and prepared a carriage to go all the way to the original retribution Castle outside the city.


    It has been several weeks since pastor Richard closed the temple of God of war. Antoine knew that he didn''t have so much face, so he went directly to Dale silvos, commander of the paladin Legion.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed, for Dale Schwartz had taken most of his fleet along the sea to pursue the retribution Corps.


    What he didn''t know was that the Pirate Queen mama was less than half a day away from the port where the retribution regiment had docked.


    "Are you sure what they have is worth so much money?" Marma sat on her Iron Throne, and since her capture of the black ship, she has made the scarlet shroud her new flagship.


    The black ship and the Black Iron Throne are more in tune, which makes Mama very satisfied.


    "I''m sure..." the man on the wooden shelf replied weakly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Pirates The few remaining residents of the town began to shout, and a small fishing boat brought back the news of the approaching pirates.


    The pirates arrived a full day ahead of time and appeared in the distant sea before the players of the retribution regiment finished replenishment.


    Because of the wind speed problem, the player''s warship can''t quickly improve the speed and get rid of the pursuit of pirates.


    As soon as the black robed Druid arrived, he saw his fish man apprentice appear from the sea in a panic: "they use magic to speed up, I was almost bitten!"


    The Dragon shark, which had been patrolling the nearby waters, has disappeared. The pirates have been living on the sea all the year round. They know the big creatures like dragon shark very well and know what odor they hate.


    A pirate ship is pouring a kind of spice into the sea by boxes, which can effectively expel marine life after mixing with sea water.


    In order to keep the retribution regiment in the harbor, Mama has spared no cost.


    The woman warrior Vitoria looked at several huge warships in the distance, and then looked at her own small old warship. She turned her lips dissatisfied and said, "do you see that ship? If it wasn''t for saving the witches, I''d have one too! "


    The witches who had been living on the ship came out of the cabin. In order to keep secret and prevent the church from locating the witch''s track by special means, they had been hiding in the cabin.


    Ephrail and Altaya joined forces to set up an anti detection array in the cabin to block psionic fluctuations created by the witches.


    "If I''m in the deep sea, I can make big waves, but in this kind of shoal, there''s no good way." Altya stood beside Yang Yuefan: "recently, the spiritual powers of this continent have become more and more active, and our strength has been enhanced, but this kind of enhancement makes the sorceress association a little afraid, and the chances of witches'' losing control are rising."


    "So you''d better count those newly awakened witches as non combat forces, or there may be problems." Alteya, as an old witch, knows a lot about the state of several young witches.


    She doesn''t want Yang Yuefan to have too high expectations for the fighting power of witches. The more active the spiritual powers in this land are, the more dangerous it is for witches.


    "We abandon the ship and go ashore." Yang Yuefan looked at the warships of the pirates in the distance and finally gave the order.


    "It''s hard for us to leave when we''re stuck in the road." Standing behind Yang Yuefan, the black armor warrior said, "if the existence of the mechanical heart is really known to the aborigines, it may be just the first wave of enemies."


    "We can''t run them. That boat is faster than us." Yang Yuefan pointed to a new type of warship: "if they want to [mechanical heart], they must land on the shore. We will find a chance to kill their living power and grab a good ship."


    "And they come all the way from the open sea. They should not know that the creatures around here are polluted by chaos. It will give them a surprise." Yang Yuefan calculated his own advantage: "when they do not have enough supplies, the morale of the army will naturally be disordered."


    "I see, sir, Nangong Yujun obeys the order!" The black armor warrior saluted the army, and then loudly repeated Yang Yuefan''s order: "everyone! Abandon the ship and go ashore


    Except for the female samurai, others decisively began to pack up their salutes and collect useful materials. The players piled all the gunpowder weapons on the deck. Yang Yuefan collected them into the [Li Oumeng''s secret treasure room].


    Vitoria didn''t have much to clean up, but she carried an artillery gun as her spare weapon: "I knew that this ship could not be saved. Sooner or later, I would have to be a big one... That ship, horse''s, my mother will take that ship!"


    Half of the samurai yelled, pointing to the scarlet shroud, which was slowly passing by the open sea. In this regard, Vitoria and Mama share a common aesthetic view.


    Big is good, much is beauty!


    "Aim for the shore, volley, say hello to my friends." Cersei Lannister leaned on the Iron Throne and threw the empty glass backward. A handsome and strong man poured the red wine into the cup.


    "It''s beyond the range of the gun, mama." "And I don''t think the guns can scare them," whispered the man behind him to cercie Lannister


    "Just say hello. You don''t have a sense of humor, James." Cersei Lannister waved her hand and a pirate leader stepped down the platform.


    "All of them, target enemy ships, one salvo!" Mama''s command passed on in an instant. Pirates who lack casters can''t deliver commands through magic, but these pirates who have been tested by war are proficient in flag language.


    Five pirate ships, aiming at nearly 60 guns on this side of the coastline, made a deafening roar after a short preparation!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Less than 100 meters away from the players, these shells fell into the sea, splashing one spray after another.


    "Head, what about the prisoners below?" Li Yanlong came out of the cabin and asked Yang Yuefan.


    Before they captured a lot of pirates, these people have been acting as coolies on the ship, basically has lost the will to resist.But now that the pirate forces are under the city, the hearts of these people are alive.


    "Lock them in the cabin and leave them to pirates. The more people there are, the faster their supplies will be consumed." Yang Yuefan sneered: "before you go, throw all the things you can''t take out into the sea. Don''t leave anything useful."


    "Understand!" Li Yanlong turned and walked back to the cabin. He did not have a trace of compassion because he had been a pirate before.


    In the small town behind Yang Yuefan, less than 200 residents have packed their belongings and hid in the jungle.


    Most of them are retired sailors and their families. They don''t want to put their lives on the kindness of pirates.


    What''s more, the most important thing for this small town, which is booming by smuggling the special products of fengxibao, is armor and weapons. Basically, every family can come up with a set of equipment of acceptable quality.


    "Old man, it seems that our business has to be pushed." Yang Yuefan warmly held the arm of the black robed Druid, but could not see the arrogance of blackmail: "in order to let us set off as soon as possible and visit your dream lover, can Druid provide us with some convenience in the forest?"


    "My name is Gregan, not old man." The black robed Druid pushed Yang Yuefan''s arm and felt that his time was not smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Xu Yichen took haoerna to land in a place where the current is relatively slow. According to Centaur, it is less than two hours away from the sea mouth of the SAM river.


    At this time, Xu Yichen has learned that the Mama people surrounded the wharf, and he intends to plunge straight through the forest to join the members of the battle group.


    "It seems that elder Gregan was in charge of this side before. I remember that he had some strange apprentices." When horna returned to shore, she recovered quickly.


    As a centaur, horna, though somewhat restrained in the forest, was much better than the poor spot on the raft.


    Xu Yichen, a strange apprentice, glanced at Ma Niang. Her teacher in name is master gaster.


    In the impression of a demon hunter, this old man is absolutely a murderer. He is not only cruel to himself, but also to his companions.


    In the task of crusading at the rotten tree, if you remember correctly, several of master gaster''s apprentices should have died?


    "Can you get in touch with them?" Xu Yichen picked up a fish washed ashore from the river beach. After skilled dissection, he found that there were also mutated organs in it. He threw the body of the fish on the ground: "my companion is in trouble. We''d better hurry to that small town."


    "No problem, I can follow the call of plants to find master Gregan''s position, they are very fond of master Gregan!" Horna narrowed her eyes, as if to communicate the will of nature, and then pointed in a direction: "follow me!"


    The Centaur, who had just stepped out a few steps, suddenly stopped for a moment: "when you find your companion, don''t forget what you promised me. I want to eat meat, not contaminated meat!"


    "No problem. Make sure you''re full." The demon hunters nodded without any pressure. They took all the supplies they could take away when they left the castle. There were nearly half a ton of dried meat alone.


    It''s just that it''s hard enough to be used as a weapon. No one can eat it after a few hours of stewing. I hope horna doesn''t mind the shelf life of those jerky.


    Somewhere along the coastline less than five kilometers away from the demon hunter, a small sailing boat with 40 elite pirates was anchoring. The pirates scattered in five small boats and landed successfully on the beach.


    The pirates and Xu Yichen think of the same thing. They all plan to take a back road from the other side to approach the players of the retribution battle group. They are divided into five teams of eight and advance in different directions.


    One of the most unfortunate, even the shoes are not dry, head-on into the devil hunter.


    "Xu, the plant told me that there are bad people in front of me!" The Centaurus, who has been communicating with plants, is very alert this time and feels the existence of pirates from afar.


    Unlike the green skin, the "vegetative" who are said to survive by photosynthesis are like a drop of water hidden in the sea in the forest. Even Druids cannot distinguish them from ordinary plants.


    These pirates, who live in the sea all the year round, are much more conspicuous to druids, just like oases in the desert. They can smell the fishy smell on their bodies hundreds of meters away.


    "Are we going to avoid them?" Haoerna went back to ask Xu Yichen for advice. In the mind of Centaur, she had no idea about the battle that was about to break out.


    Haoerna showed the talent of plant affinity when she was very young, so she was isolated by her own people. Later, because of her ability to protect the grassland, she occupied a very special position in the family.


    Until she was taken from the Centaur tribe by Druids as an adult, she had never experienced a war between civilized creatures.


    Among the Centaurs who live on plunder, this is simply a white lotus without staining out of mud.


    From childhood to adulthood, the most exciting thing that centaurs have been exposed to is the fengxibao incident, which happened not long ago. However, there, the battle took place between the living and the dead, between the plague and health, which is black and white.


    Therefore, when Xu Yichen shuttles through the jungle like a ghost, taking away the life of one pirate after another, the Centaur is shocked.


    "You can''t do that!" Horna stood in front of the last surviving pirate and put her arms out in front of the Demon Hunter: "they, they are human beings, why do you human beings kill each other? Obviously, chaos has polluted the whole forest. What kind of hatred can''t be put down? "


    Although he didn''t say it, the only pirate left behind the Centaur showed a look of approval.


    What you said is too right. Clearly what chaos is going on? What hatred can''t be put down between human beings!


    The pirate looked at the demon hunter with tears in his eyes. Although he had heard that the sailis in the far south was not easy to provoke, he didn''t expect it to be so hard to provoke?


    He did not know when his first brother was killed until he had no chance to report a letter.


    When he found out that he was attacked, there were only four people around him. It was so frightening!


    "You''re wrong. There''s no hatred between us. They just happen to get in our way." Through the Centaur, the demon hunter made a seal of alder.The highly condensed shock wave was limited to the size of a fist by the demon hunter and hit the pirate''s throat. The pirate fell back to the ground without blinking his eyes and lost his breath.


    The huge impact directly hit each other''s tibia into a 90 degree right angle, and the pirate''s whole head was folded back.


    "We SELIS never compromise with the enemy." Until Xu Yichen took back her hand, horna found that the human behind her had no life.


    "Even in the present chaos, can''t we live in peace?" The Centaur stood where she was, and her big eyes filled with water vapor: "it''s clear that so many people have died in Fengxi castle. Can''t you let go of your hatred?"


    "Little girl, I now know why master gaster asked you to follow me." "You don''t know anything about war, but you''ll soon understand the true meaning of it. Sometimes uniting all the forces that can be united doesn''t mean you can win."


    Horna gritted her teeth and eventually followed her. She believed that master gaster would let him travel with the sailis, which must have his deep meaning.


    Far away in fengxibao to deal with the aftermath of the big Druid Gast sneezed, some doubt looked around, is someone behind his back said bad things?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The Centaur uses a non violent and non cooperative way to express her dissatisfaction with the demon hunters. She refuses to continue to provide Xu Yichen with the traces of pirates.


    But this has no impact on Xu Yichen. These pirates, who are not even extraordinary, have no threat to the players.


    Even if the previous behavior is to cuddle the grass and hit the rabbit, it happened to meet them. They deserve their bad luck.


    Even so, demon hunters, whose perceptual attributes are far beyond mortals, still find traces left by two waves of pirates on the road, followed by a clean massacre.


    Among them, a wave of Pirates reacted slowly. Xu Yichen felt behind his back and broke five people''s necks. The remaining three found that their team was half less than they were, and almost didn''t get scared to death.


    Of course, at the end of the day, they all reported that the most important thing for a team was to be neat. The devil hunters arranged them all clearly.


    "We''ve set up a proposed camp in the forest, and Mama''s people have captured the port and are building a defense system." Yang Yuefan''s news came over. At this distance, Xu Yichen was finally pulled into the communication range of the retribution battle group.


    "You''re back at last Li Yanlong''s information quickly followed, also with a smile sign: "those witches are almost dying of you!"


    "Xu, you selfish guy, you go to fengxibao to fight zombies by yourself. It''s not interesting enough!" Vitoria''s words were one size larger than those of others, and they were particularly powerful: "I''m bored to death fishing and drinking here every day."


    "Welcome back, sir!" Nangong Yujun also sent a message. As an active serviceman, he has innate respect for political commissars. Even Yang Yuefan of the relevant departments can only be ranked second.


    "Keep wartime communication channels clean!" A word from Xu Yichen calmed down the channel.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Yichen followed her unwillingly and continued to move to Druid griggen: "I found a pirate search team about 10 kilometers away from you. The specific number is unknown, and no trace of extraordinary people has been found."


    "Mama came to the scene to command. The black ship of the fighting nun was also outside the port, and its firepower was very strong." Yang Yuefan''s message quickly replied: "Li Yanlong''s forward reconnaissance found 14 extraordinary people he had seen in the pirate group before. Considering that he joined the gang for a short time, I temporarily speculate that there are more than 30 extraordinary people under Ma Ma Ma."


    "Is it certain that the existence of the mechanical mind has been known to the outside world?" Xu Yichen sent this message directly to Yang Yuefan. After all, in the retribution group, the existence of "mechanical heart" is also a confidential message.


    "It''s basically certain that the existence of [mechanical heart] has been exposed, but it''s not known which side cooperated with Mama." Yang Yuefan also replied in the private chat channel: "I''m not sure how many forces have planted a nail in the colonial fleet to contact the earth. It''s best to deal with it in the worst case."


    The sixth colonial fleet is a mixed fleet made up of the five rogue states. The original purpose of its establishment is not pure, so almost all countries have left a back door on their own funded spaceships.


    Yang Yuefan is not the only one who is not on the list.


    The worst situation Yang Yuefan said was that the hidden forces of all countries in the colonial fleet all acted with the "mechanical heart" as the goal.


    And it is likely to be mixed with foreign aid similar to Nangong Yujun.


    "Then we must fight and decide quickly, otherwise the enemy will gather more and more. If we are blocked here by the church, we will be in trouble." Even Xu Yichen felt a little tricky in this situation.


    "The situation in Wangxiang city is a little complicated. We''ll talk about it when you arrive." Yang Yuefan''s words revealed a little helpless: "the local Aboriginal support force, about two months to pass through the storm sea."


    Although haoerna did not agree to take the demon hunter to hunt pirates, she was willing to lead the way for Xu Yichen and meet with Druid griggen, who is in charge of the ring of animal husbandry near here.


    Gregan was a slovenly old man. At first glance, he was on his deathbed, but on closer inspection, he would find that he was pale and childish, and his eyes were vivid.


    This is also the image of most high-level Druids. As they grow older, the deeper their understanding of the way of nature is, the longer their life expectancy will be.


    The meticulousness of master gaster is alien to druids.


    Young Druids, on the other hand, have different images according to their own choice of roads. Some of them specialize in the direction of plants, and will become more and more popular, and even have a similar temperament with elves to a certain extent.


    Others, like Gregan''s apprentices, are specialized in changing, and half of each day they become beasts, thinking and capturing prey like a real beast.


    Such Druids, even in human form, look like savages.


    At this time, Xu Yichen appeared in front of such a savage Druid, the other side like Mount Tai jumped from the tree trunk, looking at the demon hunter with bad eyes.The next second, he was put to the ground by Xu Yichen.


    The demon hunter who has turned on "red time" is so fast that two Druids can''t react at all.


    "Stop it!" "This is master grigan''s disciple, not the enemy!" cried the Centaur


    "He doesn''t look friendly." Xu Yichen immediately released his hand, and the savage who was pressed on the ground was knocked down by him with his joint skill. Although he kept one hand, he could not recover the combat effectiveness for a moment and a half.


    Savage lying on the ground, feel their eyes a little wet.


    During this period of time, the group of SELIS and the muscle girl have come to the forest to find him trouble and kill time once. I wanted to take this opportunity to find the field, but I didn''t expect that this one could play better!


    "Master Gregan sent me to pick you up to the makeshift camp." Savage dejected from the ground to stand up, a weak arm on one side: "follow me."


    "It is said that he was abandoned in the forest since he was a child. It was the mother bear who raised him." The Centaur explained to Xu Yichen in a low voice, and nodded her head with her hand: "they all said there was something wrong with him here, but master griggen thought it was a manifestation of being close to nature."


    This group of Druid''s brain is sick, Xu Yichen summed up a sentence in his heart.


    "Don''t stop me. Let me go and shoot!" Before reaching the place, Xu Yichen heard Vitoria''s bold voice: "Waaagh! I have to avenge myself today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Michael Donald is one of the hidden sons of the United States in the sixth colonial fleet.


    He didn''t know how many dark sons like himself were. Because of the special political structure of the US emperor, most of the governors acted independently, so they all had a single line of contact with their superiors.


    Compared with Yang Yuefan''s natural and unrestrained style, Mike''s life is much more difficult. The Mayflower, which he lives in, was built under the supervision of the president''s office of the United States. The governor of Texas has used a lot of means to put him in.


    He does not have the authority to communicate with the system. Even sending messages to the earth needs to be covered up by big data flow, which is extremely inefficient.


    But Mike is very lucky in the game. The ship he came to was intercepted by the pirate marma''s fleet before he could land in the far south colony.


    Mike is an elite selected by the governor of Texas from the guard. He is not only proficient in fighting skills, but also a talented student who knows astronomy and geography.


    What''s more, he knows how to seize the opportunity and climb from a civilian class to a higher level.


    So Mike also seized the opportunity in the game. He surrendered to the pirates at the first time and became the lowest level of the small pirates in the Mama Pirate Group.


    Since then, Mike has been repeating his own trajectory in the real world, climbing from the bottom to show his unique side.


    This time, Mike chose to sell the commander. He counted the route information of his small team in the past year and a half, and summed up the most easy targets and routes.


    That month, the performance of his pirate ship tripled, and Mike stood out and entered Mama''s eyes.


    Mike is very smart and good at learning and summarizing. All he needs is a platform to show his intelligence. The Pirate Group is a very suitable platform for him.


    Both he and Mama were very satisfied with each other, especially after Mike showed his forward-looking vision of gunpowder weapons, mama valued him more.


    It took less than a month for Mike to prove his value, from the simple muskets he snatched from lvpina, to the primary production base built on Treasure Island, and to the refining of gunpowder formula.


    He successfully climbed to the top of the Pirate Group and became one of the most indispensable personnel.


    Under the leadership of Mike, the armed forces of the Pirate Group have made great progress with each passing day, and almost completed the change from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons.


    Mike is very responsible for making sure that the pirates are definitely the first to accomplish this feat among all the forces in the far south.


    As long as she has the ability, she doesn''t care whether her subordinates have enough qualifications. If she has any merit, she will be punished.


    Mike successfully completed the transfer of power, mastered nearly one-fifth of the strength of the Pirate Group, and successfully became a professional storm swordsman.


    Although in this process, the first player battle group in the far south area was established by the new Chinese players, which made Mike feel a little bit of a sense of urgency, but Mike was still sure that he was in front of most players.


    When other players are still hard to do the task, in order to eat a full meal and strive hard, Mike has stepped into a well-off life.


    The whole ship of elite pirates is specially responsible for training him. Whether it is a passing merchant ship or a small group of foreign pirates, Mike will not refuse.


    When most players in the far south region had just reached level 3 and level 4, Mike had already taken the lead in upgrading to level 6. Just when he felt that he was the real winner in life, an order sent from the earth disrupted his plan.


    "The new Huaxia player team in the far south region has a high-value item. Its name, location, size, shape and function are unknown, but they must get it. The bottom line is that new Huaxia can''t get it. Take action, Mike, now!"


    The message was personally sent by the governor of Texas. The red font was as dazzling as blood. The governor''s meaning was very clear: either carry out the order or die.


    Even if it''s the governor, Michael has the ability to kill himself.


    This is the prerogative of the governors of the United States. Every citizen of the United States has been implanted with a nano chip, which makes it convenient for the governor to count the population, determine the position of citizens, and issue death orders easily at critical moments.


    Mike had an unpleasant communication with Mama. The main body revolved around the unknown strange thing. Mike was 80% sure that the object was in the hands of the new Chinese organization called retribution battle group.


    Because the extremely arrogant new Chinese player organization is taking the initiative to challenge the Pirate Group. The strength of this player battle group is beyond Mike''s understanding. They are developing too fast and too strong.


    If something really happened in the far south, they were the first thing Mike remembered.


    But he couldn''t explain his source of intelligence, and he couldn''t tell mama that it came from the earth.


    In the end, mama believed the information in Mike''s mouth, because the most proficient interrogator under Mama tortured Mike for three rounds. It was impossible for anyone to lie in this situation, even for the extraordinary.But Mike has been reluctant to tell the source of the news, which makes Mama look at this soft bone with a little surprise. Mama decides to take Mike with him and train him in person.


    However, Mike can''t speak out. Any words or words related to the actual content will be systematically modified. So even after three rounds of interrogation, Mike can only stick to it.


    If there is anyone who expects the new Chinese players to beat the pirates to pieces and abandon the ship, it must be Mike himself.


    The foundation of the Pirate Group is the Lannister family, and the helmsman is Lannister. Even if Mike is a senior member of the Pirate Group, in Lannister''s eyes, he still exists as soon as he is called.


    One day Mike can''t explain the source of the information, and he can''t get relief one day. He can''t live or die.


    At this time, Mike is hanging on the wooden frame of the deck, watching the pirates easily put a shell into the gun, aiming at the small town on the shore.


    These cannons were engraved by him, the shells were made by him, and the muskets in the hands of the pirates were also drawings drawn by him, which solved the problem of the strength of the metal barrel, and finally put them in line.


    Now these are not important. After five days of torment, Mike''s basic attributes began to show semi permanent decay, which could not be restored unless he was resurrected after death.


    His only hope now is who will give himself a good time in the scuffle between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    When Xu Yichen came out of the forest, he saw such a scene.


    Li Yanlong and Mancini, as well as the monk Fengwu, hugged the female warrior from three directions, while the opposite side was dragging three encumbrances forward like a tank.


    On the ground, three men were dragged out of three gullies.


    Not far from the samurai, a cask smashed by a shell was thrown aside, and the demon hunter easily restored the story.


    The pirates fired their guns at will, and happened to hit the barrel that Vitoria used to store the wine. What could be more infuriating than that?


    "Don''t stop me, I want to shoot them at close range!" Vitoria, with a gun on her back, wheeled Li Yanlong out of her arm with one hand.


    The samurai, who also has extraordinary power, is watching the play beside him and makes a tractor like laugh.


    "The commander of the war is back!" Wang Yue was the first to find Xu Yichen. This guy was also watching from a little farther away.


    "Head, you''re back at last!" Li Yanlong somersault and sat up from the ground: "when can we fight back? It''s not easy to have a piece of land for others to occupy..."


    as a Xinhua Xia, Li Yanlong obviously has a serious territorial consciousness, but where there is sweat and blood, every inch of land must be fought.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, we''ll make everyone who provokes us regret it." Xu Yichen walked past Li Yanlong and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Welcome back. It''s better to say this in person." The black armor warrior leaned against the tree trunk and nodded to Xu Yichen. At the same time, he patted the metal box on his waist, indicating that [mechanical heart] was very safe.


    Although the retribution regiment knew from top to bottom that the contents of the box had ghosts, no one had ever asked questions. These people understood what confidentiality was.


    "Vitoria, stop it and come to the meeting." Xu Yichen yelled at the direction of the female warrior and nodded to Yang Yuefan on the other side of the camp.


    Yang Yuefan saluted Xu Yichen with a military salute. When the retribution group came together again, they both felt relieved.


    Five minutes later, the players of the retribution group gathered at a table with the witches waiting for Xu Yichen to introduce the current situation.


    "First of all, I have to make it clear to you that we have a mysterious object in our hands that can change the world. I can''t tell you the exact effect for the moment." At the beginning of the chapter, the demon hunter pointed out the current problems encountered by the battle group. He discussed with Yang Yuefan that it was better to explain the existence of the "mechanical heart" with the members of the battle group.


    Most of the players in the whole battle group are new Chinese players. Carpenter is from the alliance of Africans, so there is no big threat to new China. Even if there is, carpenter itself has no threat.


    The only problem is that Mancini and Vitoria, both players from the EU, have EU military backgrounds and they have to make sure the other side wants to.


    It''s time for a showdown.


    "Vitoria, Mancini, I''m sure that because of this item, we will encounter attacks from EU forces in the future." Looking at the two players, Xu Yichen said: "you can choose to quit, of course, you can also choose to join us, but you should understand what this represents"


    Mancini is very clear about what it represents. It is time to stand in line. In this desolate universe thousands of miles away from the earth, everyone must choose his own position again.


    Like the choices faced by countless people in the last war, choose one from two, new China or something else.


    Last time, EU almost split up because of this multiple choice question. Many people were represented without the opportunity to make their own choice. This time Mancini can choose by himself.


    But he was in trouble.


    Mancini once served for his country, but the country let him down. Later he became a mercenary and saw the dark side of society.


    What worries him most is that countless evidences show that he does not know who he should trust in the connection between the umbrella company and the top management of Meidi and EU.


    In this regard, the most reassuring thing is that new China, the other side and the umbrella company can not be said to exist.


    Mancini, who had experienced this experience, hesitated for a moment, and finally said to Xu Yichen, "I am willing to face the unknown pressure together with the battle group."


    "Good. Later, Yang Yuefan will talk with you about the details. As long as you don''t act as a threat to the war group, I will treat you as one of my own." The hunter patted Mancini on the shoulder to signal that he could be at ease.


    Xu Yichen turned his eyes to Vitoria, the veteran member of the regiment.


    For a long time, the other side has shown his heroic and cynical side, but Xu Yichen knows that this is not Vitoria''s true face.


    Vitoria is the youngest field commander of the EU orbital space force. Strictly speaking, she and Xu Yichen are officers of the same rank.


    It is the elite selected from millions of people. Both intelligence and physical strength are the dragon and Phoenix among people.In the game, the image of female samurai is just the image chosen intentionally by the other party to release the pressure.


    "It''s not a game this time, Vitoria. We''re talking about real things." Xu Yichen''s voice is still calm, just like asking the other party what to eat in the evening: "if you don''t want to, I can think that nothing has happened."


    "You can take enough supplies on your own and go wherever you want. No one will restrict your freedom." Xu Yichen said seriously: "I''m sorry to involve you in this kind of thing again."


    Since we entered the early stage of the game, we didn''t know much about the connotation of the game, so Vitoria chose Xu Yichen, who is more in line with her personal aesthetic and personality, as her teammate. Moreover, she also had conflicts with the players of the plural EU local army.


    In addition to what she did before she was forced to retire, even if Vitoria and Xu Yichen have drawn a clear line this time, she is unlikely to be accepted by the EU group in the future.


    "If I met my former comrades in arms, I would choose to withdraw from the battle." As soon as Vitoria changed her usual careless appearance, she said calmly: "I am a senior officer of EU. I have shed blood for EU. I don''t owe them any more. They owe me. I just need to have a clear conscience."


    "Don''t try to get any information from me. I will not inquire about your information. When you arrive at Wangxiang town safely, I will go." The samurai resisted the gun on her shoulder: "I won''t leave my comrades on the way. Now let me shoot a good shot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "The people sent out to land haven''t sent a signal. I suspect they had an accident." James Lannister said in cersei''s ear.


    This is a beautiful man with a natural charm of more than 13 points. Among those academic mages in the new world, James has a high popularity.


    Although he and cersei did not know that they were being watched by the mages, the two lannisters still felt a little uneasy as high-level transcendents.


    That''s why cersei has been speeding up her plans recently.


    "We need as many rubbish as we want, only 40 people. If we die, we will send another 100." Cynthia Lannister shook her head coldly and said calmly to her brother, "according to our inside report, the secret treasure that Mike said does exist, and the iron cans of Antony harbor are out."


    "I''ll take people to intercept them?" James sorted out his delicate armor: "with our present power, the paladin expeditionary force at sea is not our opponent."


    "It''s useless. The power of the church is huge. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. If we can''t eliminate these celestines in a short time, we won''t wade in the muddy water here." Cersei leaned wearily against the Iron Throne and looked at Mike hanging on the deck. "Someone wants to use our hands to deal with the celestines. Now it''s the celestines."


    "Now it is clear that we are being targeted by various forces." Xu Yichen looked at the players around and pointed to the Centaur who was making a small report with Gregan in the distance: "at present, Druids in the ring of herdsmen can be regarded as our allies, but this force is in a period of division, and it is difficult to judge the future trend."


    "At present, there is a support fleet at home to help us across the storm sea." Yang Yuefan added that other players were wise not to ask how the information was obtained.


    "Our target is Wangxiang City, because the support fleet can only be located in Wangxiang city." According to the latest information, the demon hunter said, "but Wangxiang city itself is in trouble. Our journey may be very difficult, but the task must be completed."


    "Wangxiang city is our end point. In this process, once someone dies due to an accident and resurrects, he or she will rush to Wangxiang city to meet." Xu Yichen stressed to the players around him: "death is not a reason, I do not accept falling behind."


    "Do you understand?" Xu Yichen finally looked around the player and asked aloud.


    "Yes! Sir Even Mancini subconsciously followed with a voice.


    "Now divide into three groups, clear the pirate scouts in the forest, and make them blind when they leave the port!" Xu Yichen nodded: "disband!"


    After a group of players dispersed, they formed a team by themselves, which was divided into three parts and spread outward.


    In the jungle environment, the number of players is not an advantage. Familiarity with the environment and personal quality are the key to success or failure.


    The assassin Fan Li and the Ranger Ji WanBing are more like fish in the water in the forest environment, while others are in contact with the pirates in the posture of crushing the supernatural in plural units.


    Even carpenter, armed with an axe, looked for a chance to kill a few single pirates and rose one level.


    The woman warrior Vitoria has always been a pure man, spitting and nailing. What she said must come true. She lurked outside the town carrying guns and shells.


    One man, for an hour, fired 17 shots in 17 places, and broke the mast of a pirate ship.


    "From now on, the straight distance between you and me should not exceed 10 meters." In the camp, Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun delimited an insurance measure: "no matter what happens, we should both see each other, and be careful of other players'' traps."


    The Black Warrior nodded and stood behind Yang Yuefan in silence. Nangong Yujun, dressed in magic armor, could stay alert all day long and sleep in a standing position without worrying about being punished for exhaustion the next day.


    The magic armor developed by players in the loess area at a high price is a master level magic item. If the proportion of rare metals is doubled, it may even enter the level of legendary magic items.


    But this thing is in full swing, and nearly 150 gold coins worth of precious stones are burned every day. Fortunately, Nangong Yu brought a large number of rechargeable gems before he set out. Otherwise, the retribution battle group could not afford such a gold gobbler.


    "I found players in Ganges nearby. They have formed a group with a large number of people. We must consider the possibility of players from other forces to attract them." "According to my observation in godram, it is very unlikely that they will choose to cooperate with us," Xu told Yang


    "The mob, they have not appeared since ancient times, the real talent and grand figure." Yang Yuefan''s tone reveals contempt: "even if we raise a billion pigs, we will not let chaos permeate the same way as sieve. If we did not occupy South Asia, I am afraid there would have been chaos occupied areas like here in reality."


    "In a short period of time, we don''t need to worry about the threat brought by players. Let''s solve the problem of Mama first. I think this woman must have some hidden power. She is too unscrupulous." Xu Yichen did not pick up Yang Yuefan, the position of the station is not the same, see the scenery is not the same.As a front-line commander, Xu Yichen has seen many heroic and heroic Ganges people in South Asia.


    Although they are all members of the rebels, they still have respectable qualities.


    Just as Yang Yuefan said, there will be several heroes in a billion pigs, let alone human beings.


    Although these people in front of the new China''s iron hooves like a mantis when the car, at least they have tried, but also paid the price of life.


    Xu Yichen will not belittle his enemy, it is an insult to himself.


    "The Lannister family, it is said, was once a great aristocrat of the Ottoman Empire. With the destruction of the Ottoman Empire, the family also disappeared in the long river of history." Yang Yuefan casually said the secret of Lannister family: "if the other party really has any backhand, what should be on guard against is the Witch King."


    "This time, the lannisters are probably here to pick up the bargains. If we show enough fighting power, they will retreat." Yang Yuefan listened to the distant town from the bursts of gunfire: "Tonight we will give them a surprise."


    "You make the plan, and I''ll carry it out." Xu Yichen began to feel that things were back on their familiar road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Cersei, do we have to provoke this group of SELIS?" James frowned at the despondent pirates below. No one wanted to venture into the jungle any more.


    In just two hours, 120 elite pirates entered the forest, and only 17 came back alive.


    Although it was known that the small group, mainly composed of the SELIS, had a high combat effectiveness and was an elite organization with extraordinary staff, the loss exceeded James'' expectation.


    James knew very well that Mama did not pay any attention to the provocation of the small battle group before. The only reason why Mama came to besiege with the fleet was to bet that the strange thing that could change the world was real.


    She wanted to see if she had a chance to get in.


    "Jamie, I don''t want to explain anything to you. If you can''t understand, just listen to my orders quietly." "Tell that bunch of idiots, the first to find each other''s camp, five hundred gold coins, ten slaves," said cersei Lannister coldly


    "Over the past few years, the seles have been gaining momentum, and even the Witch King is not willing to take the initiative to provoke them. Is it necessary for us to be a leader?" James looked at his sister with some doubts. Her eyes were burning with a flame called ambition. Her heart was full of desire for power, but her mind was calm and terrible.


    "The world is going to change, James. We must seize the opportunity and try not to be drowned in the sea by the rising tide." Serenity, not in the middle of the game, there is no right to look at the winner


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Mama has brought up a team. She knows the rubbish best.


    On Treasure Island, she built a pirate city based on the Lannister family. There was no law and no rules. Everything there was based on strength and power.


    As long as you have the ability, you can enjoy everything.


    Every day the pirates worked hard to earn money, and then turned their hands, and it flowed back into the Lannister family''s bowl.


    So mama is not afraid to spend money. Every penny she spends will be squeezed back ten times from pirates.


    It is nearly 80 pirates into the forest, this time mixed with more than a dozen extraordinary people led the team.


    "Have a good rest, James. You''ll take our men out at dawn tomorrow." Marma''s voice appeared behind Jaime: "these people are enough for them to toss about tonight."


    James lannis nodded. He had always been used to following cersei''s orders, and this time was no exception. Now that she had made up her mind to intervene, he would give her full support.


    After Yang Yuefan''s death, every step of the Black Warrior was exactly measured, which was the behavior habit of most new Chinese soldiers.


    Discipline, order has become their instinct.


    "Have you come to any conclusion?" Druid griggen felt uncomfortable when he saw the cunning Xinhua. It was as if he had been seen through.


    "We''re going to teach the pirates a lesson here, and then we''ll rob them a boat and set off for Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan looked at Gregan with a smile: "I need your help."


    "We''re already very busy with the remains of chaos in the forest, and if nothing else, I''m going to leave here today." Old Druid said seriously: "we don''t want to get involved in the disputes between human beings. Whether the other side is good or bad, it has nothing to do with us."


    "This is related to whether we can go to Wangxiang city smoothly and find the daughter of city Lord Li." Yang Yuefan kept smiling and steadily took the old Druid.


    "What help do you need?" Gregan sighed. "It''s just a obsession I''ve had for years. Don''t think about the price I''ll pay."


    "It''s just a small favor. I want your Fishman apprentice to show us the way in the water." Yang Yuefan''s picture of poor see dagger said.


    "So simple?" Old Druid looks at Yang Yuefan suspiciously, not sure if this boy has other conspiracies.


    "That''s it!" Yang Yuefan clapped his chest and assured, "if he can call back the Dragon shark, it will be more perfect."


    "Anyway, I''ll take them out of here early tomorrow morning." The old Druid thought about it for a moment, and finally let go: "the ring of herdsmen is very exclusive to the fight between humans, so I can''t get involved in this matter."


    "He''ll be waiting for you at the beach tonight. Don''t expect my apprentice to help you fight!" Gregan said warily: "also, the safety of horna will be left to you. We must ensure her safety."


    "One night is enough. You can retreat in the morning." Yang Yuefan nodded: "Miss Centaur, we guarantee that as long as the people who repay the regiment are not dead, she will never be hurt."


    Old Druid frowned and looked at Yang Yuefan and the Black Warrior behind him for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said nothing more.Greigen did not know what master gaster intended to entrust horna to these celestines. He felt that in the far south, under the current situation, it should not be so fast to stand in line.


    Although he had a lot of feelings for Cyrus and a good feeling for the retribution corps, his reason told him that in the far south, if Druids wanted to stand up in the future turmoil, they had better make good relations with the old continent people and, most importantly, the church people.


    Griggan sighed again at the thought that Druids had never been legendary in the last few hundred years.


    Even with the Druid''s super long life, this is a long time. With the legend of the older generation, the Druid is getting older and older, and the next generation is not.


    There is a serious lack of high-level power, so that the whole Druid can not raise his head. If it had not played an irreplaceable role in dealing with chaotic pollution, they would have had a hard time.


    Compared with the vigorous SELIS, Gregan felt that the Druids were a little too old-fashioned.


    Looking at Yang Yuefan, who is full of self-confidence, and the demon hunter in the distance who is immersed in [meditation], the old Druid is more deeply aware of the sense of the times of the old and the new.


    It''s good to be young. When I was young, I was also...


    after careful recollection, Gregan was certain that he could not compare with these people when he was young, whether in terms of strength or in the ability to cause trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The forest under the night contains a terrible killing machine. After a chilling afternoon, the pirates have nothing to gain except death.


    Originally divided into four teams of pirates, players have been sneaking attacks, now have to gather together.


    They used to be on reconnaissance missions, but now they are living in the wild.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold arrow in the dark quietly hit a pirate on the edge of the camp. The pirate howled and fell to the ground with his thigh covered.


    The arrow that has been deliberately shortened has a hollow arrow body. Under the control of the Ranger Ji WanBing, the arrow does not completely penetrate the target''s thigh, and blood shoots through the hollow arrow body.


    Injured but not dead, jiwanbing tried to use the tactics he had learned in reserve. In one afternoon, he had created seven deaths and twelve wounded.


    Add this in. Thirteen.


    The Ranger wore a homemade lucky suit and lurked on the tree trunk less than five meters away from the pirate camp. After several competitions, jiwanbing determined that the second wave of pirates was still as blind as a blind man in the forest, despite being led by extraordinary people.


    If time is enough, Ji WanBing feels that he even has the ability to kill them one by one.


    The Ranger watched coldly as the pirates moved away from their wounded companions. No one dared to help him with his wounds, nor did anyone try to find the attacker.


    In their previous experience, they have been taught several times by this kind of encirclement.


    "Help me!" The wounded pirate looked at his companion in despair, retreating like a turtle with a shrinking head. He was unwilling to step forward: "I''m still saved. As long as I stop bleeding, I can live. Don''t leave myself here!"


    The wounded pirate looked down at the wound in his leg and pressed the muscle above the wound, trying to slow the flow of blood.


    He had the courage to pull out the damned arrow, but he didn''t know if he had enough time to deal with the wound alone. He might faint from ischemia or be unable to maintain arm stability because of pain.


    He needed the help of his companions, although he had seen it three times before, and all those who tried to rescue were killed by the same cold arrow.


    But he still wants to be different. Maybe the devil hunter has left? Maybe he didn''t hide in the dark this time, waiting for the next victim to bite?


    "Bartos, man, don''t leave me!" The wounded pirate looked at one of his close friends: "remember, the last time we did the business, you encountered a hard stubble. I helped you to kill the swordsman!"


    "Please, help me, I can''t do it alone!" The wounded pirate''s face was pale, and his previous arrow might have cut off several arteries, and the speed of the bleeding shocked him.


    "Bang!" In response, there was a gunshot. The pirate named Bartos gave him a good time with his firearm.


    The lead bullet smashed the wounded pirate''s head and completely solved his troubles.


    "The mob." Ranger quietly changed a place, intended to repeat the previous action.


    The assassin Fan Li is also lurking nearby. As the pirates gather together, the players of the retribution battle group are divided into two parts. One part hunts the pirates here, and the other part stealthily attacks the pirates'' warships.


    At this time, Fan Li had already mixed into the camp temporarily surrounded by pirates. Relying on the shadows generated by various objects and the blind area of pirates'' vision, he was as free as a ghost in his own home.


    From the perspective of a third party, Fan Li seemed to have colluded with the pirates.


    Whenever the assassin appears in a place, several pirates around him who could have found his figure will turn around with cooperation, or with tacit understanding, deviate their eyes.


    When the plural pirates appeared, Fan Li always walked into the shadow of a tent or other things.


    This is Fan Li''s professional talent, which relies on perceptual attributes and anticipation to replace the traditional Assassin''s dependence on Shadow Power and put more energy on physical exercise.


    Of course, Fan Li''s keen perception of surveillance equipment in the police system has greatly enhanced his talent.


    He can judge the observation angle of the target and find the blind angle of vision without much thinking.


    For Fan Li, this is an instinctive behavior, and even his teacher Connor has to admit that he has surpassed himself in this point.


    Of course, Master Kang''s own skills are all focused on "peerless stealth", and the demand for this talent is very low. After all, the eyes of the dead are blind at 360 degrees.


    Like buying vegetables in the market, Fan Li looked around from place to place. He ignored more than a dozen pirates. He wanted to find an extraordinary person with enough weight.


    As a people''s policeman, he was born with no favor for this kind of unorganized and disordered criminal gang. In reality, he did not have the opportunity to perform. When he entered the game, he found that there were too many scum."Did mama hit the iron plate this time?" Several pirates gathered by the campfire were chatting: "this job is too oppressive. Three or four of those captain level characters are dead and can''t do it."


    "What''s the use of saying so much? If we all come here, we''ll go back like this. It''s estimated that Ma Ma won''t let us off lightly." Another pirate was roasting fish over a campfire: "follow the army honestly. When we get back to the sea, we can teach the seles a lesson sooner or later."


    "It''s better to be at sea. Remember the ship that carried the slaves last time. The slaves were trained so well." A strong, tattooed pirate remembers: "especially those female slaves. I don''t know how those new world people were trained. It''s almost the same as..."


    after half of the pirate''s words, there was no movement, and he lowered his head as if he fell asleep.


    Fan Li, the assassin''s relatively thin body, crouched behind the strong pirates. A slender long dagger ran along the back of his opponent''s head and went into his forehead, stirring his brain into a ball.


    "Well, don''t say half of it! What happened to the women slaves? " The pirates who spoke before did not take part in the robbery, but they have heard many of their companions boast: "you are quick to speak!"


    Speaking, the pirates reached out and pushed each other. As a result, the tattooed pirates fell backward. There was no one around. Several pirates looked at each other, shaking like a sieve.


    They don''t even know how it all happened.


    Fan Li, the assassin, has disappeared in the shadow of ten meters away. He sees a brightly lit tent, which looks like a place for big people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    On the sea at night, a line of five players is soaking in the water. A rope is tied to the Dragon shark''s back and steered by Druid griggen''s apprentices to the distant ship.


    The demon hunter Xu Yichen, the female warrior Vitoria, the monk Feng Wu, the swordsman Wang Yue and the shield soldier Li Yanlong were pulled into a long string, following the Dragon shark.


    In order to prevent the speed too fast, the Dragon shark slowed down and approached a pirate ship.


    This is a new type of warship. The reason why this ship was chosen was that it occupied the direction of the port to the sea. If the retribution group wanted to leave by sea, the position of the ship was the only way.


    Xu Yichen plans to solve the ship first. If possible, he also hopes to capture the ship, but for the sake of manpower, he still sinks it.


    Under the cover of the night, the Dragon shark successfully lurked to the 200 meter position near the ship.


    The demon hunter held his breath and dived quickly. He wanted to make sure that the water was deep enough and whether the channel would be blocked after sinking a ship.


    After all, there are dragon shark, they can change the target at will, all for the purpose of safe leaving.


    With a 20 point bonus to his extraordinary constitution, the demon hunter dived easily to a depth of nearly 40 meters.


    At this depth, there is no need to consider the problem of blocking the channel. They will take advantage of one night to leave, and they do not need to consider the situation at ebb tide.


    Xu Yichen quickly rose, nodded to a few teammates, and smashed his fist on the palm of his hand. This means that everything is going well. The task begins now!


    The fisherman riding on the Dragon shark was silent all the way. At this time, he saw several players loosen the rope in his hand, quietly rolled up the rope and dived into the sea.


    He will stay here until the players return again and bring them back to the shore. Of course, if the players fail to return in time at dawn, he will return to the shore alone.


    This is what master Gregan told me. He will do it meticulously.


    A few players quickly lurk in the direction of the ship, others have no problem, only wearing a heavy armor, with a large shield Vitoria appears to have some difficulty.


    Even if it is extraordinary power, there is no way to play a lot of effect in the water. Fortunately, after loosening the rope, the monk Fengwu and Wang Yue share the pressure of the female samurai.


    As for Li Yanlong, who was also equipped with a large shield, he did not know when he mixed up with a space object that could hold one piece of equipment. At this time, he had already swam in the front.


    "Elder sister, in the future, drink less wine and save some money to find a chance to buy a space object?" Wang Yue felt as though he was dragging a huge stone, and he could not help but make complaints about the fact that "the density of your muscles is almost catching up with metal."


    "I''ll reason with you when I get ashore." In the water, Vitoria was so calm that even waagh couldn''t get up.


    "Calm down! Calm down No one of the monks could obviously feel the muscle tension of the female warrior. All of a sudden, the three of them sank down together: "relax, or we will sink to the bottom!"


    "Hoo!" The samurai breathed a long breath. In order to grab a few barrels of wine, she was desperate this time. If there was an accident and others could swim back, she would have to follow suit.


    Fortunately, the ship is close at hand.


    "Head, we''ve reached the stern of the ship." Li Yanlong first sent a notice: "start to sneak in."


    "Be careful not to be found. I''m on the other side." Xu Yichen also touched the side of the ship, took out two daggers from his arms and began to climb.


    In order to prevent being heard by the pirates in the cabin, the demon hunter slowly inserts the dagger into the wood every time, making no sound as far as possible.


    Li Yanlong has been a pirate for a few days. He knows the style of these pirates. He is climbing up the stern of the ship. He uses more professional climbing tools.


    A kind of finger tiger with an inverted hook, which was the booty of Pirates before. I didn''t expect it was used this time.


    When Xu Yichen quietly climbed up the side of the ship, Li Yanlong had found a safe corner, threw a bundle of rope into the sea, waiting for the other three people to climb up.


    Xu Yichen observed around, the pirates obviously did not expect that the enemy surrounded by themselves would cross the sea at night, almost without any precautions.


    There were only a few pirates on duty on the deck, and the rest of them were hiding in the cabin. The sound of drinking and gambling was constantly heard in the cabin.


    From time to time, there will be pirates who drink too much, lie down on the fence and vomit, just one of them chose the direction of Xu Yichen.


    Today''s fortune of the demon hunter is not very good, or the pirate''s luck is very bad. When he was lying on the fence before he had time to develop his emotions, Xu Yichen twisted his cervical spine and threw him into the sea with one hand.


    "Someone has fallen into the water!" The sentinel heard only a puff, thinking that some unfortunate devil had drunk too much and fell into the sea. He called out with a laugh and came over.A few other watchmen leaned over with a smile. They also wanted to see which idiot fell down, which could make fun of each other for a whole month.


    "Poop As a result, the sentry who was the first to approach followed suit, and without even humming, he was thrown into the sea.


    Until then, several other sentinels felt something was wrong, but it was too late. The woman warrior with sea water stood one meter behind them, swung her arms round and threw the [slaughter flail] up!


    The huge and ferocious flail head with whistling sound, smashed three heads in a row, and then smashed half of the chest of the nearest sentinel. The huge force directly swung him into the sea.


    "Home run!" Vitoria shook her weapon with satisfaction and threw her brain all over the sky.


    "Enemy attack!" The sentinel, who had been lazy on the mast before, finally found something wrong below, and called out in a loud voice, hoping to attract the attention of his companions.


    He succeeded, or, of course, failed.


    Because at this time, players do not care whether it will arouse the vigilance of pirates. This operation is not an assassination operation from the beginning, but a positive attack.


    Like the most flexible monkey, the monk quickly climbed up the mast to make sure that the Sentinels on it did not have a chance to tell the pirates on other ships what happened here.


    Li Yanlong and Vitoria are left and right, holding shields to block the cabin to the largest exit on the deck, planning to come to a jar to catch turtles.


    The demon hunter and Wang Yue chose a small gate and killed them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Because before facing too many excessive strength of the enemy, when the demon hunter facing pirates, finally found that they have completely separated from the mortals.


    Unlike before wearing power armor, being boosted by machines and stimulants, what Xu Yichen has achieved in this world is a real enhancement.


    Among ordinary people, pirates who can be called elite soldiers are like Alzheimer''s patients with slow movements. Even if the [red time] is not turned on, Xu Yichen can easily avoid the other side''s attack.


    It was all a subconscious move, and soon the demon hunter realized that there was no way these pirates could do any real harm to him.


    Whether it''s talent [blood bath] or powerful equipment [embrace of ashes], these pirates will never be able to touch.


    Two daggers were brought to life in the hand of a demon hunter, and one of them, like an elf, crossed the throat of four pirates.


    Many of the pirates who had just picked up their weapons and gathered together did not realize what had happened before the Raiders had killed them.


    These pirates have not faced such a sudden attack under Mama for a long time. Most of the time, they are ready to plunder the merchant ships.


    Occasionally encounter a few have the ability to resist the target, in front of a large number of pirates, it is just a pastime after dinner.


    And now, death comes from heaven.


    The black haired sailis rushed from the deck into the cabin like a gust of wind. Death was with him. No one had a chance to wield his weapons.


    The pirates who were drinking and gambling just now were not prepared. As a group of disorganized and undisciplined thugs, they dare to fight and kill, but it does not mean that they can put down their glasses and become cold fighters immediately.


    They need a little time, a little blood, a little bit of money.


    But Xu Yichen did not intend to give them a chance to kill people step by step. From entering the door, less than 10 meters away, he had already harvested the lives of 12 pirates along the way.


    No pity, no hesitation. From the very beginning, new Huaxia trained him according to the most efficient killing machine. Once the task target was determined, Xu Yichen would not hesitate.


    At this time, his mission goal is to say hello to these pirates and mama, so that they can understand that it is only a local force, and it is better not to be involved in this matter.


    Make an example to others.


    Therefore, this evening''s action, Xu Yichen did not want to stay alive.


    The blood in the cabin soon did not cross the feet, so that the originally wet wood was stained with a layer of red paint.


    Wang Yue holds two swords, and his sword style is very well organized. In reality, he is also a seed player of the local branch of the sword holding hall. If not for the sharp decrease in exercise time after he worked as an adult, he might have gone further in kendo.


    In the game, his swordsmanship has made rapid progress, which is no different from the reality. The world of dangerous creatures is everywhere, which makes Wang Yue constantly break through his own upper limit.


    If there are any players in the retribution battle group who really experience the fun in the game and are addicted to it and almost forget the reality, Wang Yue must be the first.


    The long sword of the left hand is deft to block the attack of the flanking enemy. When the wrist vibrates subtly, the opponent''s weapon slides down along the angle of the sword''s inclination. The impact force transmitted on Wang Yue''s arm is very small.


    The sword on the right hand is like a poisonous snake. With the pumping of the arm, it pierces the abdomen of the enemy in front, and the blade pierces the liver of the enemy, leaving a huge wound.


    Besides lying on the ground and wailing and dying, the enemy has nothing else to do. The threat level is zero, and his position on the ground can delay the time for the next enemy to come forward.


    This can give Wang Yue two seconds of breathing time, enough for him to recover just the point of physical strength consumed.


    This is a long and thorough killing, Wang Yue from the very beginning of the distribution of his own physical strength, he is pursuing the ultimate efficiency.


    Instead of cutting off a head with a third of the strength, why not pierce the key points with one point of strength, so that blood loss slowly takes away the enemy''s life?


    Step by step, Wang Yue pushed forward his position slowly and firmly, leaving no flaws for the enemy.


    Compared with Wang Yue, the painting style of Vitoria is much more intense.


    [Vitoria''s eyes] is a super heavy shield, which is only a shield before the female warrior''s power attribute becomes extraordinary.


    However, as the power attribute of Vitoria becomes more and more abnormal, the shield tailored for her gradually shows a ferocious face.


    "Get out of here!" The female Samurai took a deep breath with one hand and waved the other hand violently!


    All metal shields, the size of a door panel, let out the air with a terrible roar, and hurled the three pirates who were blocking the door.


    In addition, the entrance of the cabin was enlarged by a whole circle, and the strong wooden boat was smashed through by the samurai like a biscuit.


    The three hapless men who were hit, as if they had been hit head-on by a speeding truck, flew back into the cabin.One of them didn''t fly high enough and hit the table where the pirates were eating. The table was nailed to the deck, so the fragile human body was folded and inlaid on the table like noodles.


    The pirate''s upper body is lying on the table top, but below the waist is sticking to the other side of the table by inertia.


    A pirate who had just put down the wine pot and picked up his weapon looked at his companion who was still in his grave. He felt that the wine he had just drunk turned into another stream of liquid and moistened his trousers.


    Vitoria''s "slaughter flail" is nearly 1.5 meters long from the handle to the head of the flail. In addition to the terrible arm extension of the female warrior, it is like a storm of death in the narrow cabin.


    Both human bodies and buildings are smashed and swung like fragile blocks under the destruction of extraordinary power and extraordinary weapons.


    Li Yanlong, who was following him, had to keep a distance from the samurai to avoid being hurt by misfortune. Then he found that he had nothing to do. As long as he was careful not to be hit by the things swung from, he could watch the play at ease.


    "Life, lonely as snow." Li Yanlong leaned against a pillar, put the shield aside, and watched Vitoria advance like a tank with his arms in his arms.


    "Cough!" In the corner, a lucky pirate escaped a robbery. When he saw Li Yanlong, his eyes brightened: "Li Tou! I''m your former staff. Do you remember me? Give me a way to live? We are just a bunch of small minions... "


    Li Yanlong, as if he had not heard, chopped off the other party''s head with one sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Cersei, the team on shore has sent four distress signals." James put on a gold armor, delicate patterns lifelike, obviously from the master''s hands.


    The whole armor was made according to James Lannister''s figure. Although it covered the whole body, it was not cumbersome. The shoulder pads were carved with black lion reliefs.


    It was the symbol of the Lannister family, but the Lannister family had been in the long river of time for a long time. This symbol was regarded as their own symbol by many nobles in the old world.


    It''s more like a work of art than a piece of armor.


    At this time, James, who had been very brave, was even more heroic in his military uniform. Even cersei could not help but indulge for a moment.


    "Sure enough, only the Lannister family''s blood is worthy of me." Cersei looked at Jaime''s face. Although they were different in gender, they had very similar delicate faces.


    "Are you worried about the garbage?" Cersei went all the way, and every sailor who saw her bowed his head to make way.


    There was no pirate on the scarlet shroud. The crew and soldiers were all members of the Lannister family. They all swore to death like mama.


    "They are also part of our strength. Why let them die in vain?" "You know that they can''t deal with the sailis'' regiment. Those celestines are trained and transcendental. They are real soldiers."


    "If that idiot''s words are true, all the forces around will not let them go." "In this world, carrying foreign treasures is a felony. We''ve been walking on thin ice these years. You should have a deep understanding."


    James Lannister didn''t answer, waiting for his sister''s explanation. He knew that although Mama''s name was famous all over the world, it was not what cersei wanted.


    The blood of Lannister family, however, could only live on an island and dance with pirates, which was a shame to him and cersei.


    "In this case, if we don''t do anything, we''re unique, because in the eyes of the world, mama is the Pirate Queen." Cersei Lannister beamed: "how can the Pirate Queen let go of her fat? It doesn''t fit my set-up. "


    "But you and I all know that with this black boat, our career is on the verge of success. At this time, the last thing I want to happen is to attract the power of the Witch King or the church." Mama looked at her younger brother: "so this is what I handed in. Hundreds of people died and a few boats sank. It proves that we are not indifferent, but we have more than enough energy."


    "So you sent them to die?" James asked dully, "how many people are you going to sacrifice here?"


    "Until I''m satisfied, the celestines satisfied, all satisfied." Marma looked at the shore without looking back. "I don''t want you to pay too much attention to this garbage. We''re Lannister, not along with them."


    "Our goal is to take back the glory of the past. Lannister''s glory is not here." As an awakened witch, Ma Ma Ma can divine the future to a certain extent.


    All her divination of the future in this land was bloody, war, and the shadow covering the whole continent, which forced cersei to speed up her plan.


    For this reason, she did not hesitate to break up with the witches, and even risked to rob the nuns'' black boat, all of which were in order to take out the treasure hidden in the sea as soon as possible.


    According to the family records, there was enough power to revive the family. Even if she paid for everything on Treasure Island, even if she gave up the secret silver vein, cersei Lannister would go out of her way.


    Mama intends to use the oil replenishment tactics to consume the less obedient part of the Pirate Group, but the sailis'' action is still too fast to keep up with Mama.


    When the sun rose, several other boats cruising outside the harbor found that the canine, which had anchored in the harbor last night, was sinking.


    At this time, the original huge hull had been tilted at a large angle, and half of the hull disappeared below the sea surface.


    Around the wreck, hundreds of corpses were floating on the surface of the sea, with the waves hitting the silent part of the fangle.


    Because the operation is too smooth, Xu Yichen and they have enough time to drag the corpses out of the cabin and throw them into the sea. Since it is a deterrent action, they naturally want the other party to see the most deterrent picture.


    And the pirates who landed before, after a night of hunting, have been completely dispersed.


    Maybe there are more than a dozen or more people alive, but they have been scared out of their wits. These pirates have been unable to find their enemies.


    However, death follows closely. The companion who has just eaten with you may die before the meal is finished. There seems to be an enemy lurking in every corner, reminding them with a cold arrow that this is an unequal war.


    When the body of the supernatural was hung high, the pirates finally collapsed. They scattered and fled into the forest. They could not hold anything but fear in their hearts.Waiting for them are the heavily armed townspeople, who are mainly sailors and their families, who are born to fight the pirates.


    Whether on the sea or on land, the killing takes place at the same time.


    In the player''s camp, the old Druid griggen finally saw the tusks of this group of SELIS. One afternoon and one night, nearly 300 people died.


    Looking at Yang Yuefan who was drinking tea calmly and smiling, the old Druid felt cold in his heart.


    He can see that the smiling guy in front of him and the big man in black armor behind him are all extraordinary people with full combat power.


    That is to say, even now, this group of SELIS still left behind.


    Even though they were both extraordinary, griggen knew that there must be a big gap between druids and their opponents in terms of combat effectiveness. This was not due to the difference in professional strength, but in mentality and tactics.


    I''m afraid there will be some heavy casualties in the forest between the druid and the black tree.


    Druids are casters, guardians of the forest, and balancers of nature, but these SELIS have only one identity - they are messengers of war.


    After daybreak, Druid Gregan, with his two apprentices, fled from the camp and disappeared into the forest.


    He wants to go back to the tree ring and persuade the elders to reconsider their relationship with humanity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    After the Druids left, no one had any opinion on the killing of the retribution regiment. The people present were either soldiers who killed without blinking an eye, or reserve players who had received professional military training.


    Thanks to the development of virtual reality technology, these reservists have participated in numerous virtual wars in virtual training. In this world, they are veterans.


    Of course, not all countries, like the new China, dare to establish a national reserve system with a population of more than one billion. That high military expenditure is enough to bring down any country except New China.


    As Gregan thought, in the eyes of other countries, new China is a monster country. They are the real messengers of war. No matter whether their profession is a doctor, a scientist or a farmer, they are qualified soldiers in the first place.


    Both men and women.


    Hiding in the forest, the original town residents are quietly hiding in the jungle, waiting for the pirates and the SELIS to make a decision.


    They did not know the news that fengxibao had become an empty city. They naively waited for the "storm" to end and continued to make profits in the arms trade.


    Yang Yuefan has made his mind on them. He needs enough sailors to go to Wangxiang city. The pirates captured by the female Samurai have been released. The battle group needs new human resources.


    Although most of the townspeople who were born as sailors were rich, they had lost most of their property and lost their source of arms trade.


    It seems that there is room for cooperation between the two sides. After all, according to Xu Yichen, fengxibao is now completely in the hands of his own people.


    Guo Yunfeng, this name came into the eyes of Yang Yuefan. He has the list and detailed information of all the crew members of new China. This man was also on his list of key observers.


    It''s just that Yang Yuefan has just learned the news of the other party in the game. It seems that the progress of the other party is also good. If you can make a foothold, fengxibao may not be a nail in the future new China in the far south.


    However, according to Xu Yichen''s description, Yang Yuefan feels that there is something wrong with the warden''s state. It is better to isolate his life support cabin and observe it for a while.


    "My Lord, we have more than twenty prisoners." The man who served as mayor of the town before came to the players'' camp in a lock armour and a dozen armed soldiers, escorting the captured pirates.


    The residents of these small towns, who had prepared shelters deeper in the forest, apparently had anticipated this for a long time. They did not intend to join forces with the retribution corps or confront the pirates.


    Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and checking the spot by the way is the way for the town residents to survive.


    The captured pirates had been stripped of their skin and were covered with beaten marks.


    "We don''t know what to do with it, so leave these people to you." The mayor said to Yang Yuefan.


    He had already dealt with Yang Yuefan several times when he was blocked by Druids. He knew that these celestines were not unreasonable and extraordinary people.


    Communication means cooperation.


    Yang Yuefan nodded and said to Li Yanlong: "you have been a pirate for a few days before. These people have been handed over to you. Those who are willing to cooperate will stay and those who are unwilling to return to the port."


    Li Yanlong nodded and understood. Those who did not want to cooperate could only return the corpse to the port.


    When they came back from the seaside this morning, they just threw dozens of corpses near the port with the Ranger jiwanbing. These people were the booty of the retribution group in the forest last night.


    "Let''s talk about your future." Yang Yuefan smiles and makes a gesture of invitation, indicating that the mayor is seated.


    On the table, a pot of black tea from the old world was already fragrant.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what idea Yang Yuefan is making here. He is watching Ma Ma''s movement near the port.


    The huge black ship, like a big Mac, straddling the distant shoreline, did not respond to the sunken fangs.


    The black ship, which has been modernized by pirates, has 36 guns on this side of the port alone.


    As a magic warship, the demon hunter remembered that the ship was almost immune to magic damage, and he suspected that there were other secret weapons hidden on it.


    "Sister, have we lost enough?" James''s face was not very good-looking. Unlike cersei, these pirates were recovered by James with a boat and an island.


    Over the years, although mama was the leader of the Pirate Group, James was the man who really subdued the pirates.


    "They started faster than I expected, and their methods were much more intense than I expected. They are worthy of being a newly rising empire." Marma looked at the rising sun on the beach, and she had always suspected that the Syrians were pioneers from the great empire in the East.


    Even the lone pirates, the lannisters have heard too much about the Empire in recent years.Whether it is to recover the land occupied by the chaotic enemy occupied areas, or to resist the northern green tide, it is quite frightening news.


    "But we can''t just go away. There''s still time, James. You can take people to the port and talk to them, and test each other''s strength." Ma Ma sat back on the Iron Throne again. The hard steel and the delicate appearance of Mama highlighted her awe inspiring momentum: "if they are the end of a strong crossbow, we will not be polite."


    "What if they do have the strength?" Jaime stood up straight, and a couple of slave girls put the cloak on the armor behind him. The velvet material made the cloak fluctuate like a wave in the wind of the sea.


    "Then let''s push the boat along the river and give them a boat as a personal favor." Mama seems to have forgotten that she sent people to attack each other half a month ago.


    "We are like travelers walking on the tip of a knife. If we are not careful, we will cut our feet, but this is for the glory of the past." Mama leaned on the back of the Iron Throne: "on the full moon next month, we will go to the land of glory and take back the glory of the family."


    "I see." James Lannister turned and walked down the deck, where a line of soldiers in standard armor was waiting for his order.


    "Ready to land!" "Let''s go and see what those celestines are capable of!" roared James lannis


    "Listen to my roar!" The lion like man held up his weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    However, James Lannister, who just yelled out the Lannister language, did not wait for a lively battle.


    Wary of the artillery''s power, the members of the retribution regiment hid in the jungle and watched the well-equipped, nearly 30 member small team staged an armed landing in the harbor.


    "How about I take care of the one in the cape?" Vitoria had a gun on her back and a solid shell in her hand.


    Yesterday afternoon, the samurai practiced all afternoon, and finally understood the trajectory of the gun. Now this device can reach 300 meters in her hands, with the accuracy of four out of ten.


    For this kind of front loading gun, this is a miraculous hit rate. The female Samurai just rely on her superman power to offset most of the recoil force when firing.


    Now Vitoria is just crazy when she plays with guns. Xu Yichen has no doubt that if she goes on like this, she may be able to play an extraordinary profession like artillery history in the future.


    Like the heavily armored cavalry in godram, in the right hands, this kind of playful play can become a tactic without solution.


    "If you are happy." When Xu Yichen said this, he felt some toothache, as if he was a little too bullying?


    "When we get to Wangxiang City, what are your plans?" There was silence for a while, and the demon hunter asked.


    As a very pure soldier, Vitoria Gabriella was a bit slow in politics and human relations, and often put herself in a dilemma without considering the consequences.


    Whether in reality or in the game.


    "I''m going down south to see if I can get in touch with the barbarian clans on the south coast. I heard from the pirates that their totem warriors are good at fighting." "I want to try to see if I have a chance to change my job," she replied


    "After the server is connected, Conrad, they may have trouble with you. Don''t you consider my previous proposal?" Xu Yichen mentioned the old story again. As a soldier, he admired Vitoria very much.


    This Germanic woman has a granite brain and a highway like character.


    In terms of political stance, this is a soldier that all commanders dream of, and a commander that all soldiers are willing to trust.


    He did not want to let Vitoria have to bear external pressure in the coming decades because of the high-level factors, which is unfair to a soldier.


    To some extent, Vitoria and Xu Yichen are very similar, but there is a big gap in their status.


    Xu Yichen can be responsible to say that only in the new China, which can be called a militaristic country, can there be a living space for martial men like them.


    With the understanding of chaos, Xu Yichen is more and more sure that the high-level of new China has long been aware of the existence of chaos in reality.


    Moreover, the layout began decades ago after the end of the war. Whether it''s the national monitoring system, the civil system, and the national reserve system, they all directly point to one thing.


    The whole country is preparing for an unprecedented war. However, on earth, there is no enemy worthy of national mobilization.


    Xu Yichen originally thought that these systems were the continuation of the wartime system, the legacy of the war, and the necessary means to maintain the huge colonial system.


    However, as Xu Yichen''s military rank is getting higher and higher, he knows more and more things. He has long found that new China, which has the ability to exploit resources in outer space, invests much more manpower and material resources in erosive areas every year than gains.


    It can even be said that in addition to the hundreds of listeners harvested every year, in the surrounding erosive areas, the biggest harvest of new China is to maintain the vitality of the army.


    Until that day, Yang Yuefan inadvertently revealed a news that the main purpose of occupying South Asia was to prevent chaos and corruption.


    It was XINHUAXIA who was creating a man-made reserve for himself. The idea crossed Xu Yichen''s brain like lightning, which gave him a clearer understanding of the danger in reality.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to the pressure in reality." Xu Yichen said vaguely: "it won''t be long before we don''t have to worry about those things."


    "I always feel that you Xinhua people are brewing a big conspiracy." The woman warrior''s muscles, to some extent, make up for her instinct as a woman with an amazing density.


    But Vitoria, after all, is Vitoria, and will soon get rid of the influence of conspiracy theory: "anyway, I have fled to an alien colony this time, and the relationship between these regimes will not affect me. From the day I get on the ship, I am a real free man!"


    Xu Yichen understood Vitoria''s behavior and thoughts very well.


    According to his previous life, all countries in the world are somewhat abnormal. Xinhua Xia is the most normal one.


    However, the EU seems to be a giant. In fact, it has been in chaos for a long time. The religious forces have completely surpassed the local political power. If it was not for the threat of the Maoist Federation, it would have turned a backward direction in history and become an EU Stan.Most of the rational EU people are in a period of confusion. They don''t know what happened to their country or how to change.


    Escape became their first choice, and Xinhua Xia, the strongest on the surface, was their first choice.


    This has led to further division within the EU, the pro new Chinese faction, and extreme hostility to the new Chinese faction.


    Vitoria belongs to the former, while Lieutenant Conrad is the latter.


    Although the alliance of Africans was elected as one of the five hooligans, it was mainly due to the fact that Xinhua Xia pulled the other side, and almost relying on industrial support, forced the black uncles to a higher level of civilization.


    Now it seems that, in addition to its Zhenjin resources, Xinhua Xia''s biggest reason is worried that the black land will become a hotbed of chaos.


    The American emperor, however, is the most incomprehensible country since Xu Yichen passed through. During the American emperor''s civil war, the southern slave owners won the final victory.


    However, according to the data of the new China military, there were a lot of supernatural events in that period of history, such as vampires and super powers emerge in an endless stream, just in the era of queuing up and shooting, they played out the feeling of magic war.


    The United States, which had been closed to the outside world for a long time, became a country where mysticism prevailed. Relying on the heaven given land, it was not until modern times that slavery was abolished and industrialization began.


    Xu Yichen felt that he had left the earth for tens of thousands of kilometers before he gradually saw the truth behind the fog of the world.


    Chaos, never really away from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    James Lannister looks like a hero from a knight''s script.


    When he appeared in the harbor facing the sun, the mages who had been watching the new world were boiling.


    "It''s James, indeed." A male mage with three layers of fat was flushed, just like a girl in love with spring, and exclaimed, "this time, I bet that James can win!"


    "Fag, don''t dream. You don''t know how strong that demon hunter is. I bet the seleis win Another bamboo like mage disdains to say, but his eyes are always on the surveillance screen of James, full of envy.


    I wish I could have such a muscle. Master Zhugan vowed to study hard and learn Tansen''s metamorphosis as soon as possible.


    "What''s the money for two nights of enchantment?" Fat mage squinted at master Zhugan, a face of provocation.


    "Three times!" Master Zhugan said maliciously, "the sailis will win!"


    "Deal The fat mage and Zhugan master shake hands, and the two return to the monitoring screen.


    Jamie strode across the town and stood on the edge of the jungle: "I''ve left the range of the cannon, Sirian, come out and let us be like men..."


    but out of the forest came a woman.


    Vitoria''s fierce shape almost made James Lannister almost unable to maintain his perfect shape. He felt that his ideas were interrupted.


    "Like a man..." James swallowed his mouth. What was he going to say? What is this?


    In the sun, Vitoria''s two bare arms, with solid muscles and clear lines, hardly looked like flesh and blood, more like some kind of marble statue or hydraulic machine.


    The strong woman warrior was dressed in heavy armor, with a murder weapon hanging from her waist, a super heavy shield [Vitoria''s eyes] on her back, and her ferocious God of war helmet on her head.


    On the other side of the waist, a net bag containing four solid shells hit the skirt armor from time to time, making a dull noise.


    Vitoria held a gun in one hand and a shell in the other hand like a bowling ball. The whole person looked like a man.


    If Jamie is like a hero in a knight''s story book, Vitoria is the most terrifying demon in fairy tales.


    "What did you say, like a man?" Vitoria moved her lower muscles and bones, making a sound like bulletproof rubber inlaid with steel wires twisting her body.


    "It''s no use saying more. Come and fight. If you win me, we will retreat and the ship will be returned to you." James felt that he didn''t need to talk too much nonsense. He didn''t seem to be a communicative character.


    How do you think the other party is also a ogre blood hybrid?


    "It should have been so long ago!" The samurai showed a bright smile, casually put the shell in her hand into the muzzle of the gun. Within a second, the cannon in her hand roared!


    This lunatic has already finished the powder loading and has ignited the fire line!


    James Lannister felt that his imagination could not keep up with the monster in front of him. Based on the perception of the supernatural, he did not attempt to block the shell with weapons. In previous experiments, he had already known that his power could not block the shells full of charges.


    James fell back at an amazing speed, like a bridge of iron, parallel to the ground except for his legs.


    As the cannonball pushed the air out of his cloak, Jaime bounced himself back to his original position like a spring, just in time to see the woman warrior who dropped the gun collided with her shield like a tank.


    "Bad tactics, but very effective." Jaime gave a sneer, holding the edge of his cloak in one hand and blocking it in front of him. With the other hand, he held the sword to his waist, ready to be pierced.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    Vitoria seems to have hit a wall. There is a metal collision between the shield and the cloak!


    The Lannister family, which owns a secret silver mine and the entire maritime piracy business, is the richest in the world. James Lannister is a real local tyrant war with gold coins.


    The invisible position attached to the magic cloak is like invisible glass, which strongly blocks the attack of the female warrior.


    Although James didn''t step back, the sound of glass breaking in the air still made his face a little ugly.


    "Happy! Let me see how many tricks you have left Vitoria was full of fighting spirit, and the "slaughter flail" in her hand swept over her.


    "A fool!" Jamie''s surprise only stayed on his face for a moment. He walked with a smart step and easily avoided the attack of the samurai.


    The strong wind from the heavy weapons was blowing his hair, and Jaime was not flustered. The sword in his hand was handed out and stabbed the samurai''s waist and abdomen.The heavy armor was pierced like a piece of paper, but the steel like muscles forced James to increase his strength.


    As soon as it was too late to expand the battle results, the female warrior''s shield smashed over like a wall. James cautiously took back his weapon, brought out a handful of blood, and turned smartly along the wounded side of the enemy.


    As the two sides crossed, Jaime''s cloak faded, while Vitoria''s waist left a deep wound.


    It''s just that the rich and powerful James Lannister doesn''t care about one or two magic items, and the samurai, like Warcraft, doesn''t care about her injuries.


    The liver was pierced, and the fierce pain constantly pounded Vitoria''s reason, and the female warrior launched her own talent [heart of fury].


    Magic item [Tiamat''s war god helmet], which is stolen from Antoine''s treasure house by female warrior and Xu Yichen. This helmet can greatly increase the effect of rage skills.


    Vitoria can use the "heart of Fury" without fear of weakness, because Xu Yichen is in the forest.


    The originally tall woman warrior once again raised her head, and her strong muscles made the metal armor creak and scream, as if it was about to explode in the next second.


    "Barbarian." As soon as the boots under James Lannister''s feet lit up, he darted four meters away and snapped his finger, tearing the woman''s injured position.


    Then, the local tyrant war stretched out a hand full of rings. The ring on the index finger gave off a gray luster, and Vitoria''s original moderate roar was withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The sun shone on James''s face, the color of gold flashing, and the contempt from money in his eyes.


    The female samurai, who was paralyzed, had only three magic equipment, two of which were given by others, and one was stolen by her companions.


    Searching through Vitoria''s body, she could not find more than four gold coins in cash.


    Standing behind Jaime, the lannisters didn''t move, as if they didn''t see their masters dueling.


    The Lannister family is an ancient family. When they fled the old world, their ancestors brought a lot of good things.


    Among them is the magic ceremony of blood oath, which can make the blood of Lannister family never betrayed by their soldiers.


    The Ottoman Empire dug up a lot of good things in the ruins of ancient Rome by means of tomb robbing, but it was a pity that they were taken off later.


    These soldiers are like robots. Even if the samurai''s gun was just dodged by James and broke the upper body of a soldier, the soldiers just rearranged their formation.


    James, who won the victory, didn''t take any further action because a sharp arrow was nailed at his feet. The rangers who also lurked nearby warned the other party not to act rashly.


    The paralytic Vitoria is obviously not high enough to pass the identification, and her face will turn green.


    "Come out, demon hunter, and play with me, and let me see how you are different from the apprentice on the island." Jamie walked around the direction of the woman warrior, and seemed to have no interest in taking her life.


    This is what Mama specially explained, and conveyed the fact that they had a demon hunter apprentice to each other.


    Because of the black boat incident, the cooperation between mama and Antoine and the sorceress association was completely cut off, resulting in her being unable to grasp land intelligence for a long time.


    When the retribution group launched a raid on the pirates'' dens, mama immediately sent people to carry out a retaliatory attack on the group.


    But soon, mama found that this small organization was an iron plate, not only to kill the nail teeth she sent, but also to stand behind the demon hunter organization.


    Moreover, this small group can cause trouble, which makes Mama feel that it is better to stay away from them in case of fire, but they can always find a way to attract the attention of all parties.


    As for the apprentice of the demon hunter on Treasure Island, Mama has a headache. The thin girl appears on her own territory alone. No one knows how she got to the island.


    Unlike that seles metamorphosis, another apprentice was obviously not skilled in learning. Before Mama found out her existence, she was knocked down by the supernatural among pirates and thrown into the Colosseum.


    You can imagine the mood of mama, who is very low-key recently and doesn''t want to attract the attention of any forces, when she finds a demon hunter apprentice in her own Colosseum.


    However, Ma Ma didn''t flinch too much. She just told her subordinates to feed the shark the extraordinary who had done wrong and told the person in charge of the Colosseum not to kill the little girl.


    Of course, the best reason is to let her go.


    The most suitable person is undoubtedly the sailis who is now stuck in the harbor.


    "We are not interested in what you have in your hand. Come out and fight me. If you win me, you can leave safely." James threw the cloak, which had lost its effect completely, on the ground without any care.


    Xu Yichen stretched out his hand in the direction of the Ranger. Ji WanBing put down his bow and arrow and walked out of the forest, dragging Vitoria into the forest.


    The female warrior''s own weight and her equipment, the total weight of nearly 300 kg, Ranger all the way to bite his teeth to let himself not disgrace.


    "It''s not like mama''s style to be patient and retreat." Xu Yichen stepped out of the shadow. As a piece of armor favored by the woking church, Xu Yichen was not inferior to James'' armor in appearance: "it is not like the Lannister family''s style of work."


    "You don''t know anything about Lannister, Sirian." James felt the danger in an instant. As a high-level professional with a character level of 12, he had found out the ability to predict danger.


    On the basis of no response from the body, Jaime relies on his perception to cross the sword in front and backward half step at the same time.


    He felt a force no less than his own hit the weapon, and the sailis struck with a terrible speed.


    Xu Yichen holds a straight blade knife made by dwarves. It is 1.3 meters long. It can be used by both hands, which can be used to chop or puncture.


    This kind of weapon is more convenient to build and has more advantages against the enemy of A.


    However, the sword in Jamie''s hand is a rare master level magic weapon. In one round, there is a gap in the weapon of the demon hunter.


    Jamie''s wristbands are glowing red, which increase his weapon wielding speed by 10%.


    The sword style is like a storm, or chop, or stab at the demon hunter. However, Xu Yichen is still good at it.With the addition of [red time], he can see the lightning that James flashed through from time to time, and each time he can make the attack speed and reaction speed of the other party further.


    Xu Yichen determined that the weapon on his hand can easily break through the defense effect of his talent of bathing God blood. He also does not want to try who is stronger between spear and shield with [ash support].


    Because of the gap between weapons, the hunter of the demon mainly dodges, and tries not to use weapons to collide.


    In four seconds, James made fifty-six shots, and the sword was dancing into a halo, and his enemies were still unhurt, with only their eyes red.


    For the first time, the pride of the lannist family was frustrated.


    So James used another magic ring again, and he opened his fingers and found that his enemies had done the same.


    Next second, James felt that an invisible fist hit his face and the whole man flew to the side.


    And his gray weak rays hit the cyris, and were instantly swallowed by a silver flame.


    But it doesn''t matter. As a land pride war, James has enough back hand, and before the man has landed, a light of light of light green bursts from the belt, and instantly heals all the damage and restores his strength.


    But the hunter is faster than him!


    Xu Yichen took the semi damaged [elegant Ripper] from the storage belt. Just now he hit James twice, but the weapon couldn''t be broken.


    The hunter''s hand was held directly on the sword, and, like using a spear, he rushed to his enemies.


    And on the far sea, the pirates'' warships suddenly opened fire in the direction of the sea, and the sound of artillery was like catering to the charge of the hunter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    On the gorgeous rising day of the sea, the warship belonging to the Lord of dawn reflects the golden luster, just like the ship of God falling from the sky.


    In this era of wanton magic transformation and various technologies, believers who believe in the Lord of dawn have made great progress.


    Believers who are naturally favored by the sun have made sun sails with expensive magic cloth. All warships belonging to the dawn church can move forward by magic in the sun, even in a calm environment.


    However, such wanton spending of God''s grace will gradually make the sun sail lose its magic power, which is like burning gold coins.


    However, within the sphere of influence of the church, there are not only several religious leaders, but also numerous resource producing areas. Whether it is mines or population, it is not a problem.


    As long as they feel it''s worth it, this luxurious way of travelling is totally acceptable.


    At present, the order of the paladin expeditionary army is to recover the gift at all costs.


    Eight warships with golden light broke through the blockade before marma''s intercepting fleet arrived. They appeared at the location of God''s gift three days in advance.


    "Lord, find the pirate''s warship!" The herald delivered the message to the captain of the fleet in a loud and clear voice: "four warships!"


    "Sink them!" Dale Schwartz was also hostile to the pirates in the far south. Even without the last attack, the paladin, the Lord of the dawn, could not tolerate these scum.


    Although there is no such sharp weapon as artillery, the firepower output of church warships still stays at the level of catapult and catapult, but they can use magic.


    Ships on the sea are big enough for the church not only to be warships, but also to be mobile shrines.


    Both the huge sacred images on the side of the ship and the exquisite statues on the bow are built according to the ordinary Temple level. There are special prayer halls and confession rooms in the cabin.


    On warships, priests can quickly regain their strength, and paladins can join forces to use a wider range of aura skills.


    Each catapult has a special priest who is responsible for blessing and casting various magic bonus, increasing range, improving accuracy, adding light damage and so on.


    Paladins are guest shooters of catapults. With their sharp eyes, they can accurately hit the target 800 meters away. They have enough physical strength to support them to hit this backward weapon once a minute.


    The huge arrow of light takes shape rapidly in the sun. Suppose that the huge crossbow in the bow is a magic item, and each launch will exhaust all the strength of a fighting priest.


    The pirates'' four warships are composed of a black ship, two old warships and a new warship. After upgrading, all the long-range attack power is upgraded to artillery.


    It can even be said that the sea power mastered by mama is the only fleet among the aborigines that has popularized artillery as a weapon, and it is also the most experienced fleet.


    It will be a collision between magic and science.


    "Mama, it''s a fleet of paladins. What shall we do?" The other captains'' questions soon reached Mama''s ears.


    Through the telescope, cersei Lannister watched the golden magic fleet flying towards the sun at an amazing speed, completely breaking marma''s previous plan.


    However, these accidents did not make the Pirate Queen panic. On the way of her rise, Mama has encountered too many accidents, which she has been used to for a long time.


    "Line up, take advantage of the position, give them something to see!" Mama commands the black ship scarlet shroud. As a special warship almost immune to magic damage, Mama has every reason to despise each other.


    However, she did not want to provoke the influence of the church for the time being. The backstage was too hard.


    The long-time pirate captain does not need Mama to direct himself. He only knows the intention of Ma Ma when he sees the movement of the black ship. With his more flexible tonnage, he can make preparations for the battle.


    The pirates, who have been in the sea for many years, also want to try their own strength after they have been equipped with new warships. One gun is pushed into the position by the crew, and the shells and gunpowder are placed in the reserved position to rub hands.


    The pirates in the port suffer from the speed because of the wind, but they firmly believe that they have the firepower advantage.


    The paladins on the other side never thought about losing to a group of pirates.


    Ma Ma sat gracefully on the iron throne, looking at the approaching magic warship with some excitement, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    If it''s not for the glory of the family, is this the life she really yearns for?


    Even cersei could not guess this question, but it did not affect the Pirate Queen''s shrill voice: "fire!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The roar of the artillery broke the peace of the morning, and a large number of birds were awakened and fled the battlefield.


    Because of the advantage of range, the pirates took the lead in launching a round of shelling. In addition to Mama''s Scarlet shroud, only the new warship occupied the effective position among the other three warships, and marma launched the shelling in no sequence.Nearly 70 shells cut through the air and roar into the paladin expeditionary fleet.


    Thanks to the close formation of the paladin Expeditionary Force''s warships, nearly ten shells hit their targets in the first round of test firing.


    The deck was smashed, the human body was torn, and the catapults were scattered. The paladins were somewhat shocked by the range and power of their weapons.


    The shells that hit the sea splashed a column of water, turning commander Dale into a drowning duck.


    The trained paladins quickly carry their wounded companions and send them into the cabin, where priests can quickly heal less serious injuries and stabilize the seriously wounded.


    "Fight back! Fight back Dale''s voice, strengthened by magic, sent his command directly to the captains of the ships: "disperse the line, don''t attack the black ship!"


    Paladin Dale had heard that mama had plundered a black ship. This time, he finally saw it. The black ship was almost immune to general magic damage. He did not know whether those arrows of light could effectively damage each other.


    Besides, the church must be interested in the technology on that ship, right?


    The paladin intends to solve this evil pirate once and for all. When he meets these evils on the way of pursuing the gift of God, it must be the will of the great morning Lord!


    Five two meter long arrows of light, under the command of the paladin, set fire on the pirates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The roar of the guns surprised James. For pirates and marma, it was an unexpected situation. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the sea.


    Immediately, he suffered because of this move.


    For Xu Yichen, it was just a big gift to the door. Taking advantage of the enemy''s distraction, the elegant tearing man, like its name, gracefully pierced the other party''s delicate armor.


    Despite some resistance, the sharpness of valerian steel and the power of the demon hunter still thrust the blade into the enemy''s body.


    "Mean!" James blurted out and made a dodge action in the same direction to prevent the other party from further expanding the wound.


    It has to be said that the quality of the other party''s armor is really excellent. Xu Yichen failed to pull out an open wound horizontally due to the sharp edge of the sword.


    However, Xu Yichen still wanted to laugh at the innocence shown by the enemy in the battle.


    "Mean? Are you making me laugh The demon hunter loosened his sword and let the enemy leave with his weapons. He rolled over and stuck to the past. Not only that, a fine sand jostled James''s face: "this is war."


    Xu Yichen kicked the flustered James to the ground and pulled out his weapon: "now you are my prisoner."


    The cold blade of the sword stuck to Jamie''s neck, so that the soldiers around him did not dare to move lightly.


    They''ve seen so many times that James Lannister rushes into the pirates like a god of war, and never thought that one day this man would be trampled on.


    Even the mages'' monitoring room sent out two exclamations.


    "No, don''t kill Jamie, you yellow monkey!" The fat mage covered his heart as if he had been hit in the chest by an invisible fist.


    Zhugan mage looked at the fat man with disdain: "don''t let the wizard kings hear you. The yellow monkey in your mouth has severely damaged two wizard kings last year."


    The fat mage''s hand immediately moved from his chest to his mouth, and looked at the bamboo pole mage with some panic: "I was excited for a moment. You know, it''s James! I''ve been pointing to him in the past few months to carry the experiment of unraveling chaotic organisms. "


    "By the way, the celestines have just advanced 150 kilometers in the occupied area of chaos last month, and they are willing to hang their insulters at the gate of the city." Zhugan master''s sneer continued: "I''m happy to report your words and deeds, and see if the wizard king will arrange you to go to the Far East to lurk?"


    "Three magic nights!" The fat mage gritted his teeth and said, "this is my limit."


    "Four times, or you don''t even think about it." Master Zhugan held his shoulder and opened a portal: "I''ll give you a chance, or I''ll go home from work."


    "Deal, you vampire The fat mage nodded hard, as if he had completely forgotten his James.


    At this time, James was no longer in the fight. He looked at the pirates who entered the fierce battle in the distance, turned to the demon hunter and said, "the sailis, our battle is over. If you are willing to let me go, we can leave the ship at the dock to your people."


    "That''s our boat. You can''t use my things as ransom." Xu Yichen thinks that what he captured was not a pirate, but a descendant of a noble.


    This strong soldier is too gentlemanly in battle, but he is very sophisticated in his movements, not like a rookie.


    If not, Xu would not have won so fast.


    "Don''t go too far, celis. It was our boat!" Despite being trampled on the ground, Jaime still looked dazzling: "in your present situation, you''d better accept my offer."


    "Gregan''s old man sent his apprentice back to warn us that it was the church people who fought the pirates by the sea." The news from Yang Yuefan appeared in time: "we must withdraw quickly. In broad daylight, I don''t want to fight with those religious madmen who believe in the Lord of dawn."


    The demon hunter looked at the still graceful enemy at his feet, and could not help feeling that the other side''s luck was really good: "you are lucky, I am willing to agree to your terms."


    "Well, next time we meet, I''ll challenge you again." James Lannister didn''t waste his time. He stood up with his wound covered and ran in the direction of the beach with his men. "The fools you captured before are still on board. Send you off!"


    "We have a better choice. There''s an idiot who''s coming to return our boat. We''re going by sea." Xu Yichen shook his head and replied to Yang Yuefan: "see you at the port. Hurry up. Those pirates want to take us as bait to get away."


    When the retribution group boarded the pirate ship when they came, the group of prisoners who had just been liberated for less than two days were in a daze.


    The dozens of hapless pirates, without even breathing, became prisoners again and were crammed into various posts for departure.


    This time, there are more than 20 experienced sailors behind to supervise them. These people are the result of Yang Yuefan''s previous efforts.The residents of the town agreed to work for the retribution Corps. Sailors willing to go out for adventure chose to go out to sea with the enlisted regiment, while others went to fengxibao with the old and young women.


    Guo Yunfeng must be overjoyed by the unexpected arrival of the population. In order to stabilize their mood, Yang Yuefan also wrote a letter of introduction.


    There are not too many words on it. They just indicate the origin of these people in the form of Xinhua Xia official documents, asking Guo Yunfeng to protect their personal safety and personal interests, and give priority to work in Balabala.


    The point is that at the end, Yang Yuefan left the official unit number of the abnormal human research center that Guo Yunfeng had served before.


    This shows that the person who writes the information has a higher level of confidentiality than Guo Yunfeng himself. He has the right to review Guo Yunfeng''s personal resume, which means that Guo Yunfeng must obey the orders of the other party in case of emergency in New China.


    Under the threat of sailors and sharp knives, the pirates put out 12 minutes of strength, and it took less than half an hour to get ready to set sail.


    By this time, the pirates have been sunk an old warship.


    The paladin expeditionary force, which uses light weapons, is one step ahead. They concentrate their firepower and directly use magic to light the sails and decks of the wooden warship.


    The poor pirate was killed by the sun like an ant.


    Fortunately, such a large magic, for a while and a half paladins can not continue to use, and most of their warships are not small damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    When Jaime returned to the black ship, pirate Mama slowed down the density of fire. However, considering the cost, it would cost 800 gold coins for one round of pirate volley.


    The paladins'' magic warships cost more than 2000 per salvo, not to mention the sun''s sails used to speed up speed.


    It costs about an hour of salvo money, and the paladins have been fighting for nearly eight hours.


    At the end of this trip, I''m afraid the whole fleet needs to be replaced.


    With each fire, the paladin Dale''s heart is tightening. Other paladins and priests can ignore this level of attrition, but he can''t.


    In view of the strange relationship between Lord Stannis and the dawn church, Dale did not know whether he could get full supplies after returning to the old world.


    But God''s gift must not fall into the hands of pagans!


    "Forget about the pirates!" Dale, the paladin, applied "Eagle''s eye" to himself. His super long-range visual range allowed him to cross a distance of several thousand meters. He saw that behind the pirate fleet, the sailis had boarded a warship and was ready to leave the port.


    "Let''s go straight ahead, keep the pirates under control on both wings, and the flagship will directly pursue the ship in the port!" With Dale Schwartz''s order, the pirates, as if in line with his order, gave way.


    The two sides suddenly got a strange tacit understanding.


    The pirates fired a few symbolic shots, but the paladins were reluctant to let the pirates go, but the crisscross warships did not give them too much time to pour out their anger.


    Without the pastor''s collective fire strike, those catapults do not pose a threat to the pirates. The priest who fired a round of giant arrow of light in a volley will be recovering the energy consumed in the sanctuary and will not be able to make a second strike in half an hour.


    What''s more, the scarlet shroud, like a hard rock, drifts silently along the flank of the paladin fleet. In previous battles, all the magic attacks close to it have no effect.


    The Pirate Queen mama was intimidated by the church behind the paladin fleet and did not want to do too much hostility, while the paladins simply underestimated the power of the pirates.


    In addition to the flagship located in the center, the other four warships were hit by artillery in the previous battle, and the losses were not small. Although there was no danger of sinking, the paladins were somewhat unprepared by the heavy shelling.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Dale Schwartz saw the famous pirate witch sitting in a huge iron chair looking at herself as the two flagship ships were parallel.


    There was no fluctuation in the fierce eyes, as if the previous battle and the sinking pirate ship did not exist.


    Marma was also looking at the paladins, and she wanted to say, "lannis has a debt to pay."


    However, the reality like ice, let her heart incomparably calm, the family''s glorious past has disappeared, before taking back the island''s treasure, the Lannister family was just a group of local powers.


    "Let''s go back to treasure island!" After a look at James, who was injured, mama felt that the pirates had shed enough blood this time.


    "We''re downwind, but the paladins are much faster than us." A few days later, Vitoria, the captain of the ship, looked at the golden ship in the distance and said to Xu Yichen, "the sailors say that within half an hour, we will certainly be overtaken."


    "Leave it to us." Having just repainted the safety room, eifilar stepped onto the deck, her silver hair shining brightly in the sun: "I can make enough wind in a small area to increase our speed."


    Looking at the silver haired witch, the demon hunter gave a rare smile: "you saved me last time?"


    Ephrail laughed and didn''t reply, "this time, I need your blood to help me fight the call from subspace after I release my powers."


    Xu Yichen saw a trace of fatigue on eifilar''s face, and his eyes were full of blood, which was rare for the witch who had always been shining brilliantly.


    "You''re in a bad state. What''s going on?" "I need you to make it clear that, in the nature of witches, you are a greater threat than the religious lunatics before you can determine whether you are safe," the hunter said directly


    Other players in the retribution group did not notice that the witches were abnormal. They had a very harmonious relationship with the witches, especially when Li Yanlong had an ambiguous relationship with girl Carlo.


    In addition, there is a cute Lulu meow who often comes out to sell her cute. Even the female warrior Vitoria is willing to share her food with kittens.


    In addition to the demon hunters, Yang Yuefan, who was the most vigilant, often drifted away from the regiment system like the demon hunters.


    "From my point of view, the whole world''s psychic sea is boiling." "If I wanted to, I could raise a tsunami now and submerge the fleet behind me with the pirates," he said


    "You can never feel what we feel at this moment. As long as we are willing to open our mind and body, we can do anything and win no victory. I can set off a raging wave, remodel the land, guide the sky fire to fall from the sky and destroy the enemy.""Doesn''t sound good?" Vitoria swallowed, remembering the disaster caused by the last witch contaminated by chaos, and the whole lower part of port Antony disappeared.


    The demon hunter stood in front of ephrail without any reaction. He knew that the silver haired witch had been cultivated as a fighting nun before becoming a witch. He believed in the willpower of the other side.


    Moreover, Xu Yichen also believes that she has no chance in this distance.


    "Don''t worry about us. I know what happens when we do that." "It''s hard to resist this urge, but the witch has been fighting this temptation all her life, but it''s been especially serious recently," said ephrail


    "Altaya and I built a secure room to isolate psionic powers and put other witches in it. As long as they don''t actively use psionic powers, there will be no danger." The silver haired witch sighed, "Lord celesteyn has been very helpful to us, but her special constitution is gradually weakening."


    "A little breeze doesn''t make me degenerate, but you know..." the silver haired witch seemed to have lost all her strength, and her full forehead was almost on the hunter''s chin.


    "The world is being swallowed up by chaos bit by bit." Xu Yichen finished what the witch didn''t say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Three companies, move forward 50 meters!" In the battlefield filled with smoke, the fight between human and green skin is on: "one! Two! One! "


    Soldiers trained only half a year ago, who were still eating in the fields this time last year, are now part of the line infantry, standing on the front line against the northern green barbarians.


    Officers in black coats and lined with metal armor command their soldiers in voice, pushing forward in a neat and uniform manner.


    They were dressed in black military uniforms, and on the plain where snow had fallen, they were like clouds crossing.


    According to the infantry code compiled in loess area, the most important thing these native peasant soldiers do every day is how to walk out of a neat and uniform pace and form a queue.


    Every player trained by officers will lead 200 Aboriginal soldiers to form a Dalian system, and strictly execute tactical orders according to the command chain in the battlefield.


    This is also the smallest unit in the battlefield. Given the power of gunpowder weapons, no unit less than 100 people can form enough fire density.


    The battlefield scope that can be seen at present is filled with less than 100 Dalian in advance, and their enemies are the green skin with no statistical quantity.


    The white fog of the black powder was stimulated and filled with the battlefield, which not only made the human breathing difficult, but also blocked the sight.


    The player officer is not even sure if the team they command moves to the right position, whether they are walking in a straight line or in a line that is neat enough?


    "Ready to shoot!" The player officer raised the knife and shouted three times to make sure that the soldiers heard their own command: "raise the gun!"


    Two hundred guns were lifted, and they were divided into two rows, and when the first row was fired, the second row would shoot after three breaths.


    The linear infantry in loess area used silk as combustible shell materials, and made gunpowder and projectile into a whole, greatly improving the firing speed of the gun, without worrying that the shell combustion would not completely block the barrel.


    If the soldiers can perform their own state normally, they can complete the loading in 20 seconds, thus forming a continuous wave attack.


    But it is almost impossible to do it in the battlefield. Let alone line soldiers, even the officers can not guarantee their calm play in the battlefield.


    Especially, most of these officers have only been trained in reserve service, with flat grades and low scores passing.


    The real elite troops, active servicemen, and even those who have achieved outstanding results in reserve service have been transferred to the front in other directions.


    The whole loess area is like a sea urchin with teeth and claws, and it is attacking all over the long border line, and lighting up the war.


    "Prepare with the mage!" The command of the senior officer came from the chain: "wind!"


    The player officer felt a breeze blowing forward from behind, bringing fresh air, the wind gradually increased, finally blowing away the thick white fog in front of them.


    This time, both officers and line infantry saw five million noisy enemies, smelling green barbarians.


    Although the bodies of the green barbarians were all over the ground, the new enemy roared with excitement: "Waaagh! The shrimp is dead! "


    These green barbarians in simple leather armour are like savages. Some people take iron axes and others take the thick trunk of their arms and go to the battlefield.


    They are like street mixed more than soldiers, but these green skin, every winter will be millions of south down, impact the northern border of the song empire.


    The Great Wall, which lasted tens of thousands of miles, was repaired in the frontier by dynasties of the previous and later dynasties. For hundreds of years, the green blood and human blood covered and soaked the wall.


    These green barbarians were the nightmare of the northern people of Song Dynasty for a lifetime. Once they broke through a certain section of the wall, most of the northern regions would panic.


    They eat everything, they rob everything, they are born for war, there is almost no other pursuit, life is not in the dry rack, or walk on the road.


    Since the Song Dynasty established the country, it was almost the first time that the army had stepped out of the great wall of the protection, facing the impact of the green barbarian.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang!" A series of gunshots were fired by the players'' officers, but nearly 500 meters away, it was no threat to the green skin.


    Several nervous soldiers broke the order and fired privately.


    "Stop shooting, wait for fire orders!" The players'' officers'' faces are sweating, their heart beats faster, and the mood is trembling. The game is real and sometimes it will make people forget the reality. But he still roars in a fierce tone: "there are more people who fire without permission, and they will be disposed of by the soldiers in town!"


    The town soldiers, as the political commissars of the game with low and low distribution versions, are held by high-level players to deal with all the violations of military discipline. They are also the strongest impact force when the war enters the critical moment.


    The assault team of all the extraordinary, equipped with excellent equipment, skillful combat performance, ignoring casualties, is a deterrent to the enemy and its native people.The player officer looked at the green barbarians without any formation to speak of, and rushed over in disorder under the command of several large green barbarians.


    His eyes narrowed into a line, constantly calculating the distance between the two sides, 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, green skin, strong and powerful muscles and the number of overwhelming, mixed with enough to make people suffocate smell.


    The knees of the line infantry were trembling, but they were afraid to run away. After half a year''s training, they knew that they still had a chance to survive in the face of the enemy, and they would die when they fought against the enemy.


    150 meters!


    Player officers see that the green barbarian has crossed the death line, in this distance, the musket hit almost half: "fire!"


    It is not only the third company under his command, but the entire front line is more than 15 kilometers, and the line infantry team with more than 100000 people is facing the green impact of more than 300000!


    The muskets shot deadly bullets, and the strong muscles were useless in front of the gunpowder force. They were easily torn apart, and most of the green skin could not resist such force.


    A row of green barbarians rushed to the front of the line, and before the green skins could recover to understand how the shrimps had hurt themselves, the line infantry in the back row had opened fire again.


    Death spread in the green skin, this round of attack caused at least 10000 casualties.


    However, this is a magic world after all. The bigger green boss is not afraid of the new toys of human shrimps. Lead bullets can''t even penetrate their muscles!


    However, there are not only two warring sides on the battlefield. The chaotic believers hiding in the dark are excited to twitch. The corpses and blood on the ground make it easier for them to communicate with evil spirits.


    Restless psionic powers gather over the battlefield, and lightning and twisted air upset even the dumbest green skin.


    As ephrail said, the sea of psychic energy is boiling, the sense of existence of chaos is increasing, war, death, conspiracy, pestilence, desire, all of which strengthen the influence of evil gods on the world.


    But inevitably.


    Ephrail thought that the restless range of psionic powers was only far south colonies, but she was wrong. The whole world was boiling with power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The barrier between the world and chaos is getting thinner and thinner. The most direct manifestation is that it is easier to break the boundary between reality and chaos, and psionic users are more powerful and unstable.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the witch group.


    Ephrail stood in the middle of the deck, his eyes slightly closed, his hands outstretched, as if feeling the great power of the sea and space.


    Almost instantaneously, the wind around the port increased, the witch''s dazzling silver hair was wantonly publicized in the gale, and the originally shriveled soft sails were gradually filled up.


    The silver haired witch raised her hand a little, the wind increased again, and the whole pirate ship tilted forward in that moment.


    The pirates and sailors working on the deck gaped at the storm goddess effilar, almost kneeling and kissing each other''s stepped on the deck.


    Originally, the speed was only three to four knots, which was increased in an instant. Within a nautical mile, the speed was accelerated to nine knots. The wooden structure of the whole ship was crying slightly.


    All these visions happened in the vicinity of the retribution group, and the rampant wind did not affect the Pirate Group and the paladin warships.


    They could only watch the old warship go away with amazing speed.


    "Damn it, it''s a witch!" The paladin Dale felt the power fluctuation in the air and said, "speed up! Speed up! Our goal is leaving the port! "


    "My Lord, we''ve reached the limit. We can''t speed up any more." The captain, in his meticulous uniform, stood behind Dale and said with certainty, "we can''t catch up with that ship."


    "The orders of the church are unquestionable. Even if we can''t catch up with them, we have to follow. We can''t let them out of our sight." Paladin Dale was silent for a moment: "can you do it?"


    After all, Dale seworth was an army officer, and although he was in charge of the whole fleet, he had to respect the captain''s opinion.


    "Two of our ships were badly damaged in the previous battle, and I''m afraid we can''t keep going at high speed. Unless we separate the fleet and let them fix it in place, we''ll lose track of that ship before noon." The captain carefully observed the speed of the enemy ship in the distance, measured the wind speed and drew a conclusion.


    "Signal, separate the fleet, let them find their own way to repair the ship to keep up." Paladin Dale immediately agreed to the captain''s plan.


    "But the pirates haven''t left the sea yet. After we separate the fleet, no part of it will be their opponent." The captain asked again that he had been conquered by the firepower of the Pirate Group and the speed of the new warship in previous naval battles: "I have to admit that their warships are more suitable for fighting than ours."


    "The great believers of Cyrus must keep up with us." Instead of answering the captain''s question, the paladin commander gave the order directly.


    The captain himself was also a believer in the Lord of dawn, but his long life on the sea made him a little more rational. At this time, he did not want to touch this evil, and he gave the order to separate the fleet.


    In any case, the two ships separated because of the damage are not their own warships, are they.


    And the paladin dale is confident in the paladin expeditionary force on the warship. They have enough ability to protect themselves after landing. If the pirates really return to attack them again, the biggest loss will be just two ships.


    This is not comparable to the gift of God in the hands of Cyrus.


    Although Dale had no idea what the gift was and what it looked like, it did not affect his determination to recover it.


    Maybe this thing will ease the relationship between Lord Stannis and the Pope?


    For three hours, the silver haired witch drank 600 ml of blood from the demon hunter.


    That kind of special blood can effectively alleviate the increasingly unstable spirit of witches in psychic power, which is the consensus of most witches in the sorceress Association.


    However, ephrail is different. She is a person of hope predicted by witches. She is an "artificial witch" created by the clerical nuns burning their own souls.


    Compared with the traditional witches, ephrair is more powerful and has almost no restrictions on the way she uses it. The power in her hands is like an extension of her limbs.


    Fragments from the future are constantly appearing in front of her eyes. If she is willing to focus a little bit, she can see a fragment from the future.


    Some are just a picture of someone''s life in the future, some are full of corpses, as if they were the battlefield after a certain war, and others are chilling. It is the last moment of the whole world.


    The silver haired witch with such power, however, is like a miser, using her power miserly.


    Because she can see that every time she uses psionic powers, her soul is projected into the subspace like a candle in the dark.


    Various indescribable monsters will soon be attracted by their own soul projection and try to devour themselves. Of course, ephrail is not without resistance, but there are always stronger monsters in the subspace.This dilemma continued until she drank the blood of a demon hunter.


    The silver flame burns from the depths of her soul, sending out a light that can''t be seen directly. The flame extends to its own projection in the subspace. Even if those monsters look at it more, they will be burned to ashes.


    When other witches drink this strange blood, ephrair can see that their projection in the subspace is directly burned, directly cutting off the link with the sea of psychic power, so that they can''t use the power, so they don''t have to worry about becoming a prisoner of chaos.


    It''s just that this effect has a time limit, and once the strength in the blood is exhausted, the witches are returned to their original form.


    Ephrail, on the other hand, can borrow the power of his blood, not only can he wantonly use his powers, but also can destroy those monsters in the subspace like gods, so that they can''t get close to themselves.


    If it wasn''t for fear of attracting the eyes of real evil spirits, the silver haired witch even had the power to set off a tsunami, swallow up the fleet behind it, or freeze the sea surface and fix them in the ice.


    It was the wariness of the fighting nun that put her mind to rest. The power of psychic power should not be abused. The sisters of clerical nuns who are neither alive nor dead are examples.


    Sooner or later, she would return to the island, to the monastery in the nightmare, to face her own nightmare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Stop, we''re safe enough." Xu Yichen patted the silver haired witch''s body, which made her wake up from the psychic sea.


    There is a trace of nostalgia and reluctant application on eifilar''s face, and finally breaks the link with the sea of psychic powers.


    The hunter was relieved. At that moment, his first thought was how to kill the witch before the disaster happened.


    Eifilar saved him twice, which made Xu Yichen feel a little uncomfortable because he knew he would never leave his hand.


    "I know, I understand, we are the same people." The silver haired witch pressed her fingers against the temple, and leaned weakly against the hunter''s shoulder.


    Even if not counting the witch''s unique ability to foresee, she is also a good fighter. She saw the tense muscles and shoulder movement of the Celestine for a moment.


    What''s more, in the vision brought by psychic powers, the murderous spirit emanating from the demon hunter at that moment is undoubtedly revealed.


    Ephrail can understand each other, witches are innocent, but the disaster they can cause is so serious that even the witches themselves are not willing to get together to some extent.


    The Sorcerer''s Association is a very loose organization. Every meeting of high-level witches who master the transmission of magic is from all over the world, and they never live together on weekdays.


    Only the middle and low-level witches who are not strong enough will keep warm.


    "Does the sorceress Federation have any preventive measures against this situation?" Xu Yichen, who released the weapon, subconsciously helped the witch to prevent her from paralyzing on the ground: "if you should be so careful when you use psionic power, will other people''s situation be more dangerous?"


    "I don''t know. Altya hasn''t contacted the sorceress Association recently. We''re all trying to restrain the use of psionic powers." Ephrail soon regained his strength and stood upright with a faint blush on his face.


    Under the rule of the Witch King, nuns are a very deterrent existence, even those Templars who also serve the king are not willing to provoke them.


    It was the first time in her life that ephrail had been so close to a man.


    "When was the last time you got in touch with the sorceress guild?" The demon hunter frowned, remembering the witches'' reaction to psionics.


    Although it takes a bit of willpower to deal with the temptation of chaos, it is not like the present situation, avoid it like a tiger.


    "When the paladin expeditionary army arrived in port Antony, we contacted the Federation to terminate assistance to the castle building of the retribution regiment." "Do you doubt it?" he recalled


    "He''s worried that all witches feel the power of the psychic tide just like you do." Yang Yuefan climbed down from the mast flexibly. He had been observing the distance between the church fleet and himself.


    Half an hour ago, those shining golden warships one by one extinguished their own light, as if they were running out of energy.


    For the sake of safety, the regiment, with the help of the witch, drove at high speed for half an hour, and completely separated from the warships of the church.


    Ephrail hopes that this psychic surge is just a local commotion, as chaos has frequently eroded far south colonies in recent months.


    But reason told her that it was not without chaos erosion in other areas in a short period of time in history, but there was no phenomenon that psionic users were strengthened.


    If there is one, it is the first time that the mages of the Ottoman Empire have broken through the connection between chaos and reality. According to historical records, it was the first time that the psychic sensitive awakened.


    The inexperienced psionic users can even rely on instinct to tear up the warriors in full armor and summon monsters that only exist in their imagination.


    "We''ll contact the witches'' association when the ship comes to shore." The silver haired witch''s face looked a little bleak, with a trace of worry in her exhaustion.


    As a witch who was on the way to her job, eifilar had no feelings for the unheard Sorcerer''s Association. Therefore, in the previous negotiations, she did not want to go to the Federation, but stayed with the demon hunter.


    On the one hand, it is because Xu Yichen is special, on the other hand, she can''t believe in the witches'' Association.


    As a fighting nun, her organization and the Sorcerer''s Association have been hostile for hundreds of years, and she also knows that the Sorcerer''s Union is not as simple as Alteya and other low-level witches think.


    On the black continent, there are three countries established by the secret support of the high-level witches'' Federation, and the top level of the witch''s Federation is exactly three seats.


    Three legendary witches.


    In other words, the three legendary witches each have their own human kingdom, and these three countries are also the focus of the nuns'' annual raids.


    Ephrail didn''t want to meet the three women, who knew if they would really see themselves as their own, as predicted.


    What''s more, what ailafel really worried about was what would happen if the senior level of the sorcerers'' Association knew that they were not born awakeners, but "artificially" awakened?As once said, witches are like a living bomb. No one knows when they will explode. However, the current situation is that the bomb is surrounded by flames. If you are not careful, the witch will be ignited and "blow up" a crack leading to chaos.


    You know, even old witches like altya prefer to stay in the safe room now.


    It was the greatest invention of the Sorcerer''s Federation. It used expensive magic materials and precious metals to draw a space full of psionic powers that could be greatly isolated.


    Ironically speaking, the prison used by nuns to hold witches was built on the same principle. Eifilar and altya combined their techniques and replaced other magic materials with the blood of demon hunters, which greatly enhanced the reliability and sealing of this chamber.


    "We will go all the way to the East and finally land near Wangxiang city." Xu Yichen patted eifilar on the shoulder: "if things are really bad to that extent, we have to face it. Human beings will not yield. We have been fighting chaos for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t matter if we fight for hundreds of years."


    The silver haired witch nodded, and returned to the cabin in dismay. She needed to discuss the matter with altya.


    "In troubled times, if we had not used strong means to control all the nodes that might have fallen, I am afraid the situation would have appeared in the real world." Members of the relevant departments who save the world seven times a year sigh with a trace of complacency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    As the government is paying more and more attention to the game and the players'' behavior in the game, most players can not really regard "game" as "game".


    In reality, human civilization tries to use "game" to improve the individual''s resistance to chaos. At the same time, it also holds a glimmer of hope that the "game world" will be the shield of the real world.


    However, those who gaze at the abyss are also being gazed at by the abyss.


    At the beginning of the event, EU players spread in a small area. If they completely abandon their bodies in reality, they can live in the game world forever.


    No one knows if anyone has tried it or if they have succeeded, but it quickly became popular, especially among the bottom players of Midea.


    They are eager to get rid of the real life, even if their game life is not easy, most players are mixed in the primitive tribes, every day they have to worry about whether they will be found by the Witch King''s men.


    These players still hope that they can live in the game forever, instead of facing the nightmare life in reality.


    In the occupied areas of the South Asian subcontinent, in the plains of the Middle East, and in the Siberian wilderness, the storm eventually attracted the attention of the government.


    "Plan to soar" is a code name circulated among players who are willing to fight with their lives. They want to release their souls and get real freedom.


    The intelligence departments and supernatural departments of various countries soon tracked down the causes of the game. They were the first to lure players to give up their real life and join the game, which came from the gods of the old world.


    But soon, this method spread to unknown evil spirits, hell, abyss, and even chaos.


    The most direct response to this behavior is the penetration of psionic powers from the subspace, which is becoming more and more active in the game world. In reality, countries are also investigating the number of dead players.


    The relevant departments of new China have issued a "extinction" level crisis notice, and even Yang Yuefan, a colonial fleet in outer space, has received the notice.


    "We don''t know anything about Wangxiang City, but the time left by the church fleet is running out." Yang Yuefan told the demon hunter, "if there is any accident after entering Wangxiang City, we can use force to clear the obstacles directly, and our skin color is the best cover."


    "From now on, we are the special envoys sent by the song Empire to the far south colonies. If wangxiangcheng cooperates with us, we will cooperate. If not, we will eliminate the counter revolutionaries on the spot and directly occupy Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan fart Kung Fu thought out a bad idea: "you are a political commissar of internship, this kind of thing is more professional counterpart, give it to you."


    "Each other, each other." Two new Chinese warmongers showed each other a smile that you know me.


    The rest of the retribution regiment scattered around the deck, cleaning up their armor, sorting out their arrows and polishing their weapons, without any tension about the impending conflict.


    Zog Mancini, who has agreed to join new China, is teaching several of his mercenaries how to read maps and identify tactical signals.


    These are his followers, and Mancini is training them from middle world mercenaries to modern professional soldiers.


    They not only need to learn how to use gunpowder weapons, but also learn reconnaissance skills, simple logistics management, and suggest the construction of the camp.


    This is what these mercenaries do most of the work in the retribution group. They are auxiliary arms. They are not qualified in real combat.


    "Vitoria, are you still struggling with your position?" Mancini ordered several mercenaries to aim their guns at the distant seagulls, so as to exercise their stability in aiming.


    The samurai sat alone on the bow of the boat, looking at the sea. The figure looked lonely. The rest of the retribution group did not know how to persuade each other.


    At this time, only Mancini was more convenient to speak. Alexis, another non Xinhua in the regiment, was still in the forest with the half elf Rangers.


    The last time I got in touch with each other was two weeks ago. The news from Alix was that the half Elves were trying to learn the language of the ayn''er people, and the negotiations were progressing slowly.


    At present, it is still a question whether players from the U.S. empire will stand on the side of the retribution regiment.


    Yang Yuefan is unable to determine whether Alix is a lurking agent of the United States. Unlike Vitoria and Mancini, Yang Yuefan can judge that the other party is not a spy planted by the EU government through data.


    In other words, in the intelligence battlefield, medic is much more difficult to deal with than EU. As an old intelligence power, EU has performed too poorly after the arrival of the new era.


    At that time, the White left tendency almost destroyed the foundation of the entire EU. Fortunately, the maozi used their own iron palms to draw dozens of EU''s big palms, and finally woke it up.


    By the way, new Huaxia also kicked it fiercely behind the back, which is also a good thing.


    "I don''t tangle. When I stepped on that ship, my heart died. Now I only live for myself, only do what I''m happy about, and only drink with people I like." The woman warrior''s strong muscles were as majestic as steel in the sun: "this kind of political thing makes me sick."With that, the woman warrior held up an oak barrel and drank, ton, ton, ton, ton...


    "then why did you leave the battle group?" Mannich sat next to the woman warrior, and just watching each other drink gave him a sense of fullness: "and, I think as a regime, Xinhua Xia is much more reliable than ours."


    "I don''t want to talk about politics." Vitoria shook her head and threw the empty cask into the sea. Her huge arm strength made the barrel fly more than 50 meters away.


    "We''re flying in the sky far from earth, and there''s danger all around us." Mancini did not flinch: "maybe one day, a passing meteorite will collide with our warship. Is it meaningful to consider politics at this time?"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The samurai slapped Mancini on the deck behind him: "how annoying! Let me be quiet


    "Is there anything else to miss about EU?" Xu Yichen sat beside the woman warrior with a burning aid in her mouth. Instead of Mancini, she threw one to the female warrior: "Yang Yuefan still has several in stock. Don''t mention it."


    Vitoria took it without ceremony, and lit the combustion aid with the fire on the demon hunter''s finger: "I knew that boy still had a secret."


    "Are you ready to get off the boat and leave?" Xu Yichen asked directly, "did I not consider my proposal before? Our new Huaxia food treatment is very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "It''s a new world for me, and I''m looking for my Valhalla here." The strong Samurai was rarely sentimental: "otherwise I would not have been on your side when you had a conflict with Conrad."


    "Again, I hope you won''t ask me to change now." Vitoria looked at the demon hunter and said, "I want to live a little more pure in this world. I want to be a real warrior here, fighting only for myself."


    "If you have any trouble, come back to me." Xu Yichen didn''t say anything more. Everyone had his own ambition. He also hoped that Vitoria could live free and easy: "if you encounter chaos, please inform me. In addition to the military identity of new China, I am still a demon hunter."


    "Not necessarily. I like to smash those weird creatures into meat sauce." The samurai finally showed a bright smile: "remember to take care of those little witches for me. I like them very much. The world is too unfair to them."


    "When I become a legend, maybe I will set up an organization to protect women''s rights and interests." Vitoria, who untied her heart knot, immediately entered the bullshit mode and took over the Demon Hunter: "you said that you kelmohan has no female demon hunter. Is it a kind of discrimination against women?"


    The great power almost triggered the defense ability of "the ashram". The oriha steel metal on the armor began to flow to resist the great power of the female warrior.


    Xu Yichen directly stretched out his hand and twisted the stout arm of the female warrior behind her back with his joint skill: "are you discriminating against men by training your muscles so strong?"


    Two people looked at each other with a smile and released their hands at the same time.


    "When the ship comes to shore, you can go. I''m afraid our situation will be more complicated after that." Xu Yichen took out a money bag, which was given to him by the witch before: "there are three thousand gold coins in it. Save a little to drink, enough for half a year''s consumption."


    Vitoria took the purse and put it into her arms naturally: "it''s even my salary in these months."


    "Bullshit, your salary has been deducted from your drink money for a long time!" The demon hunter didn''t give the other party any face: "don''t provoke chaos. They are too troublesome. If there is no place to go, go to godram city. I have a good relationship with the city Lord there..."


    after hesitating for a while, Xu Yichen added: "cough, it should be good, but you''d better not let others know that you know me, just talk to the little girl who is the Lord of the city That''s it. There are a lot of players over there. In addition to Ganges people, the rest are my people. Help me take care of them. "


    "You Xinhua Xiadu beat the Ganges to no place to live, and bullied others in the game?" The woman warrior exclaimed: "it''s really the new China. Don''t worry. I''d like to try to kill all the people."


    "Besides, I will wait until you have completely occupied Wangxiang city." Vitoria said seriously: "I heard Yang Yuefan''s conversation before. I will go after clearing the trouble of Wangxiang town. If I want to go, no one can stop me!"


    This is said in the female warrior''s mouth, has a special sense of conviction, whether it is the armor or the door like shield, all show the identity of the Vitoria tank.


    "It''s a deal." Xu Yichen held out a hand.


    "It''s a deal!" Vitoria''s big hand clasped up: "from now on, I will be free, what EU, what new China, what the real world, all have nothing to do with me!"


    When the samurai let go of her heart, many players in the far south colonies were ready to move.


    MacDonald, a former pirate high-ranking member suspended from the deck by marma, finally escaped from the chaos of the previous shelling with church warships.


    Covered with blood, Mike jumped into the sea, followed the waves all the way to the shore, regardless of the pain from the wound, he went upstream along the SAM River and escaped into the black forest.


    However, Mike''s miserable life is not over. It seems that God is going to balance his days before. Mike, who is full of wounds, meets a team of green skins.


    The green skin with four solid muscles and a big stick in turn expressed great appreciation for the shrimps delivered to the door, but there was a dispute because the meat of the shrimps was too small and some of them were not enough.


    Of course, the dispute between the green skins soon turned into a small-scale waaaagh battle. Two of the four green skins were scrapped, and the remaining two were satisfied with the weight of the small shrimps they were about to get.


    Mike failed to hold on until the green skins were able to distinguish the winner and loser, so he fainted. He lost a lot of blood and hunger. His biggest fantasy at this time was to die quickly and start playing with a new role.


    Mike was disappointed. When he opened his eyes again, he saw more green skins, and these green skins were obviously more sophisticated. Most of them were in metal armor, and many of them were carrying large calibre inferior muskets.


    There are also some human beings in the middle of the green skin. Mike sees four or five people with brown skin and some prominent diamond marks on their foreheads.


    Players?


    For a while, Mike was in a trance. He felt that he was able to make the most of the pirates by relying on his personal ability. What do these players who are playing in the green play rely on?Is it just the same smell?


    Mike felt that he must have been broken his head and opened the world in the wrong way. Just as he was going to close his eyes and pretend to be still in a coma, a player with a face full of vicissitudes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''m abushek Singh, the last Brahman of the Ganges. Hello." After suffering, singer looked at the players in front of him and showed a kind smile.


    "Who is Heng? Polo what Mike thought he might have a problem with his ears: "can you say that again?"


    As a civilian class born in the United States in the new era, Mike''s basic education can be regarded as bad. In the world history class, which has been cut down (even if no one wants to listen to it), he only briefly introduces the five hooligans and the glorious position of the United States in it.


    The US emperor felt that it was enough for these people to know so much.


    It wasn''t until Mike was an adult and seized the opportunity to work in the governor''s office that he realized that the last remark was completely boastful.


    You can''t expect such a person to know what the so-called Ganges kingdom is and what class the Brahman is. He has never heard of it or intends to understand it.


    The defeated countries and nations in history are so forgotten that Mike thinks it''s natural.


    What''s more, he felt that his task seemed to be saving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "My Lord, we found this on the sea." Several paladins led the sailors to pull up an oak barrel with a fishing net: "this is the bucket for wine. It must have been thrown down by the heretics."


    This is good news for Dale. The other side accelerates all the way by virtue of the blasphemous power of the witch, and has completely opened the distance from his own warship. At present, the captain is completely relying on inertial tracking.


    According to the information, the ultimate destination of the group of celestines should be the town of hope. Unless they give up this goal, they will certainly sail in the current direction.


    It''s just that the celestines are so crafty that it''s not impossible to make a temporary U-turn.


    After discovering the cask, Dale was relieved to make sure that he was not in the wrong direction.


    They could rely on the power of the Lord of the morning to locate the general direction of the gift, but they could only complete the ceremony by praying every day when the sun was rising.


    In the sea, one day and one night is enough for the other party to fall hundreds of nautical miles away. With the current navigation technology, it is impossible to track down.


    "The great lord of the morning has sheltered us. The pagans cannot escape. We are on the right course!" Gladiator Dale cheered up the sailors.


    The risk of leaving two warships before made the morale of the whole fleet a little low. Dell just took the opportunity to improve the morale and publicize the greatness of the Lord of dawn.


    This time, Dale took the believers of the Lord of dawn. When choosing the ship, he chose the captain who believed in the Lord of dawn.


    Although the church as a whole gathers believers of various gods together to fight against chaos, the internal competition has never stopped.


    Not to mention that there have been conflicts between some gods for a long time, and even the secular sects have been fighting each other for many years. The biggest role of the church organization is to avoid fighting in the face like this.


    "Praise my Lord, your believers will always be on the right path!" On deck, sailors and paladins repeated in a low voice.


    For a moment, the morale of warships full of paladins was so high that everyone believed that under the protection of the great gods, they would catch those damned heretics.


    "Praise system, you mean these green skins are different and can communicate?" On the other side of the forest, Mike, who survived the disaster, also widened his eyes and looked at the Ganges player in front of him.


    "Shh!" Absek Singh covered Mike''s mouth: "be quiet, I mean their heads can communicate, not all of them can communicate. There are nearly 1500 green skins here. Except for the leader, the rest want to taste our taste!"


    Poor Mike, from the very beginning, was regarded as a chess piece by Ma Ma Ma. He did not know that pirates had long been associated with the special green skin of idea brother.


    The musket he used to be on top of him was also the prototype from the green skin in front of him, but he would soon know.


    Because Mike saw that in the past green skin, there were some very big guys carrying a relatively well-made long gun.


    He won''t admit his mistake even if he dies. That''s the weapon he is in charge of manufacturing on Treasure Island!


    From drawings, to molds, to production processes, every step was followed up by Mike himself and taught the aborigines little by little!


    Damn, do they have a deal with mama? These green skins won''t send themselves back to mama, will they? Mike broke out in a cold sweat.


    Then, the wounds were soaked with salt in the sweat, making Mike''s face even paler.


    "Are you an American? Or EU? " Absek looked at Mike''s face carefully. It was white and brown. It didn''t look like it was on the fur side.


    Absek hopes to take advantage of this player and the players in these two forces to build up a line, and those who can fight against new China must be several other big hooligans.


    Among them, the Africans were the first to be eliminated. Even without mentioning their consistent political stance, abushek did not look upon these gangs as darker than themselves, and the lazy ones could only rely on the mines to maintain their status.


    If only Zhenjin was produced on the land where the Ganges river flowed... Absek''s fantasy was disillusioned before it started.


    Reason told him that if Zhenjin was really in his hometown, he would have called back 200 years ago.


    Maozi is a traditional ally of new China, and absek doesn''t know what he has to move the other party to change his position.


    But EU and Meidi are different. They will be very happy to ally with themselves, right?


    Highly educated absek Singh has long focused on the international situation. He once hoped to rely on the intervention of foreign forces to complete the delusion of regional independence.


    Unfortunately, the plan failed before it even started. It seems that the aggression of new China was acquiesced by several big powers, and no force dared to speak out.


    For a period of time, the only living aid force of absek was the umbrella company, which was also held in the soil by new China.Of course, there is a price to be paid for cooperating with those demons. Absek doesn''t know how many of his compatriots have been sent to the umbrella laboratory.


    Usually such units are carried out in villages, and sometimes absek wakes up in nightmares. He always sees himself wrapped in countless pieces of flesh and blood, unable to breathe.


    If it had not been for that lofty goal that sustained him, absek suspected that he might have committed suicide.


    "Are you an American or an EU?" Absek asked again, and he hoped that at least in the game, he could win the support of several other big powers.


    "I''m an American." Mike made himself known and wanted to see what the other person was thinking.


    "I am absek Singh, a humble man who wants to cooperate with you." "Here, we have a common enemy, the Xinhua people."


    Mike''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he was suddenly in the dark!


    "Yes, we do have common enemies!" Mike took absek''s hand: "so how many people and how much strength can you deal with the Xinhua people?"


    "Oh, don''t be so excited about my friend." Absek felt that the direction of the development of things began to deviate from his own expectations. His previous arguments to persuade the other side seemed to be completely useless. Was it because the American people were too enthusiastic?


    "We have a lot of strength and a lot of people, but there''s only one here." Absek said, pinching the first knuckle of his pinkie with his thumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, through his own efforts, spent 12 days cleaning up the dungeon under Antony harbor.


    Of course, it''s the part that hasn''t been submerged. This underground relic used to worship demons has become a hotbed of chaotic creatures.


    All kinds of wild chaotic creatures run wild in the underground, killing the underground originally living here.


    Conrad finally found only a small lizard tribe of seven, who survived by hiding in the corner with their natural cold-blooded constitution.


    This section became Conrad''s booty, and all the surviving members became his followers.


    Other EU border guard players gathered around Conrad are on the ground and come back once a week to report intelligence.


    As for Conrad himself, his appearance at this time is quite suitable for his appearance in the paladin city of Antony.


    He is not only much higher than the standard line of human beings, but also has red skin all over his body. His eyes are like burning flames in the dark. Although this brings dark vision, he can see that he is not a good man.


    The strong physique also has complicated and complicated pattern tattoos. The new generation of clergymen may not study demonology very much, but traditional pastors like pastor Richard can see at a glance which demon lord those patterns represent.


    "There''s something wrong with that, sir." Lieutenant Xie Liuke served in the city guard army. With his excellent personal strength and the military accomplishment developed as an officer in the local army, he has mixed up with the chief captain and is in charge of 200 city guards.


    Of course, the actual number is less than 150, 50 vacant rates.


    The entire underground space has been cleared by Conrad and his men, and the lizards have been cleaning up the available space day and night.


    If it had not been for the fact that there was still no proof of territory, Conrad would have established the regiment.


    At the beginning, he heard that Xu Yichen had been driven out by the paladin and wanted. He drank happily for a whole night. He even forgot the warning. He was almost attacked by a chaotic creature crawling out of the water.


    "What''s the situation?" Conrad was biting a roast chicken, which they secretly raised underground. Conrad and the seven lizards were king of stomach. In order not to be seen, several players bought a lot of poultry and raised them underground as food reserves.


    "Some people find strange things in sea fish, and it is said that it is a strange parasite." Sherliuk watched Conrad gnawing at the roast chicken and pressed his tumbling stomach: "our people have checked it. It''s a small chaotic creature."


    Conrad was stiff. He looked at lieutenant sherliuk and his food. "What else do you find in other things besides sea fish?"


    "No, but sea fish are the main source of meat in port Anthony, which means that 80 percent of the people in the city have eaten food contaminated with chaos before." Sherliuk kept calm as much as he could, and analyzed: "we can''t see the impact yet, but Antoine, the fat man, has begun to transfer property."


    "Does the paladin care?" Conrad and chaos also made a lot of contact, although did not encounter any big fish, but small fish and shrimp also cut a lot, have a certain understanding of this kind of troublesome things.


    Moreover, he saw many wars in the abyss through his own blood.


    "The leader of the paladin expeditionary army took people out to sea, and the whereabouts were unknown. At present, the church forces in the city were taken over by Richard again." Lieutenant sherliuk shook his head. "This time, Antony harbor city can''t escape this robbery. I asked Andrew to find a chance to kill some gangsters in the port area yesterday, and found the phenomenon of visceral distortion."


    "Pastor Richard is carrying out inspection in the name of epidemic prevention, using holy water to suppress chaotic infection, but it is inefficient." Sherliuk''s face was a little dark in the light of the fire: "and their holy water reserves may not be enough for everyone in the city."


    "Biochemical attack..." Conrad vasilevsky shook his head and threw out the cruel images in his memory: "you go to Antoine. In this case, the fat man will not have any scruples. Tell him that we will pay 3000 gold coins for a noble title and a land certificate."


    "Are we ready to evacuate?" Sherliuk nodded. They found a lot of gold and silver articles in the underground temple. They finally broke away from the poor and poor class. Several players even upgraded their weapons and equipment.


    "First look at the development of the situation, we are players, wealth and risk, chaos is not invincible." Conrad shook his head. "Don''t eat meat these days, unless you make sure it''s safe and expand the size of your city guard."


    After a pause, Conrad said: "try to contact with Reverend Richard to see if we can get some support. From the previous situation, it is not a rigid person. If he is willing to cooperate, we can give this underground space to him as a protected area."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll cut your head first?" Sherliuk looked at Conrad''s demonized and obvious appearance: "last time, we spent a lot of effort to revive you without damage.""We have a common enemy, and I think he will make the right choice." Conrad laughed. "And by that time we''d be gone."


    Lieutenant sherliuk waited for Conrad''s explanation. He knew that the other side would not conceal any information from himself. They were comrades in arms who had died in the battlefield.


    "Our old friend is in big trouble." Conrad solved his own food three times five by two: "those Xinhua people don''t know what good things they have found, which makes the high-level group of idiots moved, and they didn''t hesitate to inform me through the channels in reality."


    "Channels in reality?" Lieutenant sherliuk''s eyes widened. The colonial fleet had no right to quit because it was connected to the game in the hibernation module.


    "Someone woke me up outside and gave me an order." Conrad''s face is a little gloomy. Someone can bypass the security system and directly wake up his hibernation chamber, which makes him feel very insecure.


    "What order?" Sherliuk didn''t think that much. As a soldier, his priority was the command itself.


    "On the other side of the earth, it is suspected that new Chinese players have found any high-value items in the far south colony. Let''s pay close attention to the established new Chinese player groups." Conrad took a look at Xie Liuke: "do you say, in addition to that political commissar, are there other new Chinese players who meet this requirement?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The news about the suspected possession of secret treasures in the hands of new Chinese players soon spread. I don''t know from what channel the news came from. This scope soon narrowed from the new Chinese players to the retribution battle group.


    Half of the players in the far south colonies were attracted by the news of the retribution regiment, but all the management players with some channels and abilities got information about the treasures that could change the world from various channels.


    However, due to the lower than average level of players and the backward traffic network, most players can only wait for a result by watching.


    In any case, as the first player organization to establish a war group, the name of retribution group once again became the focus of the far south region.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the retribution group is all enemies in the world. In the whole colonial fleet, there are 200 players in New China.


    Yang Yuefan also took advantage of his own authority to send the mission briefing anonymously, as well as the final destination of the retribution group.


    All the new Chinese players who received the news are doing their best to gather in Wangxiang city.


    Some of these players give up half of the task, and some give up the long-standing network, or say goodbye to their teacher.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the church, the EU or the US emperor. As Xinhua people, they are used to this environment for a long time.


    No matter in which world, there are only two forces, new China and others.


    It will be a long march, although the retributive regiment may have been forced to give up the position when they arrive at their destination, but it doesn''t matter.


    New China has never been afraid of challenges or wars. They are used to getting what they want in war, and they are eager for war!


    The goal of the city, forward!


    "Captain, we found the shadow of the church warship in the back." The captain was selected from the townspeople, a dark man in his prime, grander.


    Grandall settled in the town only last year. He was the first mate of a merchant ship, but the old captain was not able to survive diarrhea. The new captain was directly appointed by the shipowner, instead of the captain who should have been promoted to captain.


    So the man got off the boat in a fit of anger and opened an intermediary in the town.


    Yes, the real agency. Before that, all the private transactions about weapons in the town were made by the shipowner and the merchant owner directly, or by looking for familiar residents to act as middlemen.


    With a machete and crossbow, grander managed to establish himself in the town and snatched the business.


    In short, grander was not only a qualified captain, but also a new comer with good fighting capacity.


    "Boss, the church warships are coming up again." As a guy who benefits from merchants, grander''s insight is excellent. He has already seen that Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan are the main ones among these celestines.


    At this time, he reported the situation directly to Xu Yichen, who happened to be on the deck.


    "Our boat is one sail less than they are, and we can''t run those big ships in a straight line." Glendale knew a lot about ships. He found out the structure of this pirate ship in a few days: "I think we will be bitten by sunrise tomorrow at the latest, and their ship will run the fastest there."


    "You are the captain, and I believe what you say." Xu Yichen looked at the temporarily elected captain: "if we are bitten, how likely are we to escape again?"


    "Our ship is more flexible, but the other side has three ships. I''m afraid we don''t even have the chance to abandon the ship and land." Grandall shook his head. "I suggest we find a chance to dock and abandon the ship tonight."


    "Or, if you can persuade the witch lady to come out and blow again, the problem will be solved!" Captain grander spoke his mind.


    As a sailor, the biggest dream is that if you want wind, there will be wind, and the wind speed and wind direction can be controlled.


    It felt like a driver who was used to driving a tractor suddenly sat in a Ferrari, and the feeling of galloping on the sea made people unable to extricate themselves!


    "Where are we now?" Instead of paying attention to the excited captain, the demon hunter took out a map and asked gladel to point out where they were.


    He wanted to see how far away he was from Wangxiang city. As a last resort, Xu Yichen did not want the witch to squander her power.


    The witches are in such a dangerous state that even the most active Lulu meow is confined to the safety room, which is under the special care of the silent nun.


    The kitten awakened a little too early, and his attribute was the most suitable spatial power of witches. Even in the safe area drawn by witches, he could communicate with psychic powers.


    Poof, it''s always in a corner of the boat.


    It may be because Xu Yichen once rescued her from the black boat. Lulu meow''s longest appearance is in the arms of demon hunters.


    Walking, a kitten suddenly appears in your arms, although it is a cute, but it is too dangerous for her.Because Xu Yichen''s first reaction almost broke kitten''s neck.


    In addition, every time Lulu meow jumps in space, she leaves a loophole in the safety room, allowing psychic powers to "leak in" and make other witches tremble.


    The kitten can''t control his ability for the time being. He often triggers it unconsciously. The farthest one falls more than 100 meters outside the deck. Fortunately, the Ranger finds someone falling into the water in time.


    The special constitution of silent nun celisteyne can ignore the influence of psionic power, even suppress psionic activity in a certain range, and completely isolate psionic perception through direct contact.


    Xu Yichen did not know whether the Witch King chose a woman with such constitution to become a silent nun, or whether the profession endowed celisteyn with this ability.


    However, after taking the initiative to speak and breaking the silence oath, celisteyne''s power in this respect has been significantly reduced.


    In addition, with the recent attack of the psychic spring tide, nuns of silence can no longer affect the psionic activity of the surrounding areas, and can only rely on contact to weaken the psychic perception of witches.


    At this time, she is equivalent to the refrigerator in summer. Every witch is willing to squeeze together with her to have physical contact when sleeping, so as to have a good sleep.


    "Poof!" Lulu meow successfully escaped from prison again and sat down in the arms of a demon hunter. He just saw captain grandel, who was startled, pointing to a position on the map: "we are here now, if we are going to abandon the ship...


    we are here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Xu Yichen carries Lulu meow''s back neck clothes, just like carrying a real kitten, ignoring each other''s bright big eyes.


    "Lulu meow didn''t mean to!" The kitten, holding his shoulders in both hands, seemed to be very dissatisfied with the present posture. However, his short legs could not reach the floor at all: "Lulu meow just sneezed and flashed over!"


    It has to be said that kitten''s psychic talent has fallen to several other witches for more than one street, second only to ephrail. However, in the current environment, this is not good news.


    The more sensitive people die, the faster they die.


    Demon hunters are already considering whether to bleed again to suppress the restless powers of witches.


    As soon as Xu Yichen entered the cabin, he saw that eifilar opened the door of the safety room. The whole cabin was covered with various magical patterns, and the magic materials were shining with luster, making the cabin dream like a dream.


    Seeing the kitten in the hand of the demon hunter, the silver haired witch sighed with relief: "I thought she was sent out again. It was too dangerous."


    "Lulu meow didn''t mean to!" The kitten man relaxed. The cat''s ears were soft on his scalp, and his tail, which had been tossed around, fell down.


    The repatriated kitten is full of bitterness. She can hardly go out to blow the wind. She is suffocated by staying in the cabin for several days.


    However, Xu Yichen is completely immune to Lulu meow''s cute attack and throws the kitten into the cabin. The kitten stretches his limbs helplessly in the air and falls into the arms of the silent nun.


    "Naughty Again!" Celiste''s head collapsed when she played Lulu meow, which made the kitten immediately crouch on her head.


    "We are likely to abandon the ship and land tonight. You should be prepared." Xu Yichen swept around and lived in the cabin for a long time, which made the witches look haggard.


    Even Alteya had two black eyes. Ephrail and celistein were in the best condition. The nuns had long been home to boats and had long adapted to the life at sea.


    Xu Yichen looked at the magic array in the cabin: "if there is any difficulty, I can provide 400 ml blood."


    "Not for the time being." Altya lay on the ground and turned over lazily: "we can''t live in protection all the time. We have to adapt to the outside world slowly. The psychic tide doesn''t end overnight."


    "If we''re used to blocking psionic perception with your blood, I''m afraid that as the sea of psionic activity increases, sooner or later it will be swallowed up." Altya took a look at the depressed Witches: "slowly adapt, stabilize your emotions, don''t use psionic powers easily. Witches have always survived like this. We have not been extinct in the past, nor will they be in the future."


    "So be prepared, we''ll find the right landing place before dawn." The demon hunter nodded to ephrail and closed the door for them.


    This is a group of women living in the gap between chaos and reality. They are victims of the times. No one can help them survive except themselves.


    Soon, the sun''s brilliance disappeared behind the coastline, and the last light was gradually replaced by moonlight.


    The sea is peaceful, only jiwanbing, who is watching the rear Ranger on the mast, can see behind him several tall masts are lighting bright lights.


    It''s the paladin''s warship. Even if the sun sail has been completely abandoned and can''t continue to use the power of the sun to speed up navigation, the warships built by the church with heavy money are much faster than those built by pirates themselves.


    Captain grander''s men had no extraordinary men and could not continuously observe the distance between enemy ships at night, so jiwanbing, the Ranger, took over the position of observer.


    The captain told the Ranger to let him know when he could see the second sail of the mast.


    Grandall doesn''t know. All players know that the planet is round. They know how to calculate the curvature. If they know the speed of both sides and the radius of the sphere, they can even calculate the final contact time of both sides by heart.


    Unfortunately, this is not the real world. The players have scattered their experiences due to the war, and the level is not high enough, so they have not completed the feat of traveling around the world.


    Therefore, jiwanbing can only wait honestly. When he sees the second section of the mast, he will inform the captain, which makes him feel that he has been suppressed by the aborigines from the level of intelligence.


    After all, jiwanbing is more or less a highly educated scholar who holds the title of research volunteer in the colonial fleet.


    However, he did not know that when selecting the same professional and technical talents, new China deliberately selected those who performed better in the reserve service, or simply the active servicemen.


    In other words, the main reason why jiwanbing was selected as a volunteer in the colonial fleet was that he was more able to fight, and had little to do with scientific research...


    of course, most of the new Chinese volunteers except jiwanbing also considered this aspect.


    From Vitoria''s point of view, at least the EU made the same choice, because they all know that the sixth colonial fleet will never reach the non-existent colonial star.


    Only the alliance of Africans, which is always slow, screened out the volunteers according to the contents of the plan.The Ranger gently rings the metal bell around him, which is the signal that he and captain grandel have made an appointment, which proves that the warship of the church behind has been pulled close enough to a dangerous distance.


    It''s time to abandon the ship and land.


    The prepared retribution regiment, sailors and witches were waiting on the deck, and four wooden boats were put into the sea.


    The strong men were immersed in the water as before, and did not take up the ship''s space. All of them, including the captured pirates, left the warship and took wooden boats to paddle the distant coastline.


    This is the landing point specially selected by Captain grandel. According to the map, there is a protrusion mechanism on the land here. If they are fast enough, they can hide their tracks before the pursuers behind them arrive.


    And that empty pirate warship will be driven by the wind, along the current route all the way to the deep sea.


    When the church''s warships caught up with the ship and found that it was empty, the retribution corps had long hidden its tracks and re entered the forest.


    At that time, they could not even be sure when they would leave the ship.


    Both sailors and pirates are sweating like rain. The Ranger is holding a metal box with the heart of the machine. Yang Yuefan, sitting opposite, stares at him in a cold sweat.


    The samurai''s tonnage was so large that he had to put his armor into the space equipment and push the wooden boat forward in the sea like Vitoria.


    "Head, or shall we change places?" The Ranger grimaced: "I''m under a bit of pressure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The landing point is about 70 kilometers away from Wangxiang city. According to the physical strength of the extraordinary, two days and two nights are enough for them to go through the jungle.


    But with mariners and pirates, it''s been delayed for more than a week, without meeting green skin tribes or other dangerous communities.


    The pirate ship without its pilot can probably fight for three to six hours for the players of the retribution battle group, but the other party will definitely set its own direction at that time when the sun rises.


    So their time is still tight.


    Those boats were forcibly pulled onto the shore by Vitoria and Nangong Yujun. They had to drag these landing boats into the forest to hide them, so as to prevent the paladins from discovering their specific landing position.


    Pirates and sailors were busy at the back to clean up the marks left by wooden boats and crowds. Everyone worked hard by the moonlight. No one complained.


    Compared with the people in the old world, people in the far south are not so cold to the church. Most of the time, they are really not afraid of the church power.


    In this case, the sailors are brave. These men who beg for food on the wild sea every day are used to relying on their own strength instead of gods to tide over difficulties.


    Because the gods in charge of the oceans and storms had been trapped in the inner seas of the old world a hundred years ago, and now the chaotic creatures entering the sea from the chaotic occupied areas are the real masters of the ocean.


    Fortunately, the rich sea has a vast area and unfathomable depth. Chaotic creatures without the guidance of evil spirits are just like invasive species in the sea, and they indulge in the days of fighting with marine life every day.


    For the sailors, the sailor promised enough benefits to do whatever they got, which was the tradition of sailors.


    The pirates, at least in the hands of the celestines, felt that they would not be hanged. If they were caught by the paladins, they would end up miserable.


    "Go ahead and camp when the sun rises!" Xu Yichen checked the map and pointed out a direction in the forest: "keep the formation, don''t leave the team!"


    Two guys with extraordinary powers, like human trailers, dragged their wooden boats all the way into the forest.


    There were four wooden boats in total. They abandoned two of them at the edge of the forest, and the remaining two were preserved. The water system was relatively developed near Wangxiang city. Xu Yichen did not want to give up the convenient means of transportation by water.


    With horna as a guide along the way, the environment in the forest is much more convenient for the retribution corps, and the Centaur can always determine a convenient route in advance.


    When the sky gradually appears in the sun, players have found a large enough camp, Centaur is busy with the arrangement of insect repellent magic.


    All kinds of flying insects and reptiles crawled out of the tree trunks under the rocks, in the soil, and formed a dense team. After leaving the camp, people''s scalp felt numb.


    "I asked them to leave here for a while, and in return, we left some sweets." Horna carefully avoided the insects on the ground: "you are not so stingy, are you?"


    With nothing in her pocket, the Centaur glanced at the players of the retribution battle group and mistook the demon hunter. The pacifist was obviously still frightened by Xu Yichen''s previous atrocities.


    "Of course, we''ll leave enough sweets for your children." Yang Yuefan nodded. As a player, or as a high-end player, they have enough space and equipment to hold all kinds of things they can and can''t use.


    This makes the retribution group live a good life no matter where they live, because there is a significant difference between the requirements of the Xinhua people for food and the local aborigines, and the only thing they can see is sweets, so they have brought enough honey and other sweets.


    "They are not my children!" Horna glanced at the nearly left insects and whispered: "who would be friends with worms? I just don''t want to hurt them. Not every Druid likes bugs..."


    Centaurus'' voice is getting smaller and smaller, on the one hand, because this is a bit against the doctrine of the ring of shepherds, on the other hand, it is because she thinks of those who are in the organization The abnormal people who are especially close to the insects feel a little lack of confidence.


    "In a word, don''t forget to leave a dessert for one when you leave." Horna tossed her ponytail and walked back into the jungle. She had to drive away the animals that might exist nearby.


    This group of saris, sailors and pirates had a great intention of killing all the living things that could be seen nearby. Although Centaurus herself did not reject meat, she could not see these people killing animals.


    She was very clear that these people did not lack food at all. They only hunted food for enjoyment, which was contrary to Druid''s belief!


    "It seems that our Miss Druid doesn''t want us to get anything." The Ranger said lazily from the tree: "all the animals and birds around have run away."


    "Let those aborigines rest honestly, don''t waste energy, we will continue to move forward in the afternoon." "Don''t give that Druid meat to eat until you get to Wangxiang city. Let her eat fruit again," said the hunter, leaning against the tree trunk"I''ve always wondered if she''d like to eat grass..." Vitoria herself occupied a space and collapsed on the ground smartly, snoring in less than five minutes.


    The huge noise reverberated deep in the forest, even more than the distant chirping of insects.


    "There''s a problem! Their speed is getting slower and slower. It''s strange to see that we have not changed our course after us. " On the flagship of the paladin expeditionary army, the captain in splendid clothes looks at the enemy ship that has been chased, and feels a trace of bad: "inform the commander, we may be fooled."


    In fact, the captain felt something wrong two hours ago. The enemy ship changed its course at a small angle in the night, all the way to the north. Now, this direction can only drive the ship to the open sea.


    This is not a wise choice. The more offshore and the stronger the wind, the more vulnerable they will be. It is impossible for those people not to know that.


    But paladins don''t want to take a chance and they have to keep tracking.


    Until the distance was close enough, the captain finally determined that he had been fooled. The wind direction on the sea was changeable, and the sail needed to adjust its angle to borrow the wind.


    But the sail of that ship has always maintained an angle, although the general direction is right, but the speed has dropped a lot.


    The captain looked bitter and didn''t know how to explain to the commander.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    As a Xinhua Xia, Xu Yichen has been attacked or chased recently. To be honest, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    From Zhongsi yuan, Xu Yichen was instilled with the idea that although I am a great China, he has always been practicing this sentence.


    Although he didn''t say it and didn''t show it on the surface, his anger was almost full in the commissar''s heart.


    Wangxiang City, the bridgehead of the song empire''s colonies in the far south. As a big country, the song Empire built the city in Yuannan with great ambition in order to seize the resources of the colony.


    However, Wangxiang City obviously did not play its due role. Whether it was the initiative to cut off the contact with the local people or to close the city, it revealed a trace of strangeness.


    Demon hunters have heard a lot about the history of the song empire from the martial monk Tang Sanzang, including Wangxiang City, which is highly expected.


    It was a plan that was highly expected when the imperial power of the Song Dynasty was relatively strong. The people of the Song Dynasty were looking forward to building a large enough colony on this land with not so many enemies, so as to give the song Empire blood transfusion in reverse.


    This was one of the reform contents proposed by Wang Anshi, the prime minister at that time.


    However, within a few years of its rise, the song Empire suffered from a green disaster in the north, and half of its backbone was interrupted. Then, the rise of phantoms and demons in Yingzhou area not only occupied the whole Yingzhou, but also had a fierce collision with the song empire on the sea surface.


    With the death of emperor Shenzong of Song Dynasty, Wang Anshi''s political reform was soon abolished, and the ambition of the whole song Empire to open up to the outside world was weakened.


    then, song zhezong, who had been succeeding at a young age, almost kept green skin in the North every year and blocked the chaos in the south every year.


    Zhe Zong, who was defeated on both sides for only 15 years, died young. Then Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, succeeded to the throne. That is to say, in the era of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, players landed in the game.


    History began to move towards a road of racing cars where the door was welded to death.


    Wangxiang city has become a city forgotten in the corner.


    After a good rest, the players set off again, this time abandoning more supplies and leaving only the necessary food and fresh water.


    When the sun rises in the morning, Yang Yuefan, who has a very high sense of perception, feels a trace of being peeped at. Obviously, the paladins finally realize that they are chasing the wrong target.


    The professionals in the retribution group are very professional, and there are basically no real casters or priests, so they are not sure how accurate this positioning from the gods will be.


    To be conservative, Xu Yichen regards this as the level of satellite positioning, which can be accurate to meters.


    In this case, they could rest all morning, mainly because the Centaur found a river that allowed them to drift down the river in the direction of Wangxiang city.


    At least, in the current direction of exploration, there is no significant change in the direction of this waterway.


    Here came the end of the employment relationship between the retribution group and the sailor. Two thousand gold coins and a whole street property in fengxibao were the wages of sailors in the town.


    Presumably, Lao Guo would not refuse this condition. What fengxibao lacks most is the population.


    As for the pirates, they were under the care of the sailors, and they would also go to fengxibao to settle down. Whether they would like it or not, the pirates with twice the number of armed sailors had no resistance.


    The pirates were told that will, who had been at the top of the Pirate Group, would take them in windsburg and create their own new life together.


    The players of the retribution group, as well as the witches and other aborigines, have become a pure team of extraordinary people. They will take wooden boats to go by water.


    This decision was made temporarily by Yang Yuefan after being peeped at in the morning.


    He hopes that the team of sailors and pirates can become a suspect all the way, attract more attention of paladins, and give him more time to solve the problems in Wangxiang city.


    Time, what they lack most is time!


    The witches who walked out of the safe room looked a little bad. Not everyone, like ephrail, could control their contact with psychic powers to a certain extent.


    Altya, an old witch, has been sweating all over her body. She is one of the most powerful witches. Compared with the other two newly recruited witches, she is more intuitive about the changes of her psionic powers and is greatly affected.


    Carlo has been holding altya, a witch who has just awakened for a short time. It took more than a month to really understand his talent.


    She can improve people''s resistance in a certain range, or concentrate her strength on a person to cure his disease.


    This is a rare healing talent. Unfortunately, most extraordinary people will not get sick easily. If Carlo can go further and heal the wound directly, it will make up for the vacancy of the battle group.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the power of witches is half of that.


    Li Yanlong and knight Bart protect the two witches one by one. Beside them, the silent nun leads the kitten Lulu meow to prevent her from suddenly activating her ability and disappearing into the forest.Philal was in a better state, looking energetic, and the fighting nun''s willpower was tenacious against the temptation from the spirit.


    "I need your help, philar." The hunter and the witch sat on the same wooden boat, with two monks and the samurai vitolia.


    Several extraordinary people are determined and good at close-up types, which is self-evident.


    Maybe the warrior was a little dull and didn''t respond, but two monks sat at the bow and one at the stern, and kept silent all the way.


    Xu Yichen sat beside philar, two people close to the demon hunter to be sure to break her neck before the silver haired witch made her move.


    "If you want me to be sure if the countryside is corroded by chaos?" eiilar said, looking at the scenery that passed by both sides of the Straits, and said without returning


    The hunter did not answer, it was the default. In this way, he asked the other party to use psionic energy to prevent the witch from accident, which made him feel his face was hot.


    "I didn''t feel the chaos in that direction, maybe evil, but still lurking." The silver haired witch closed her eyes and looked at the direction of the town of Wangxiang through the world of spiritual energy.


    If chaos is called upon to the world, the whirlpool of psychic energy from subspace can be observed by witches even if it is several decades away.


    "Don''t feel guilty, I''ve done something more than I can to eradicate chaos." The silver haired witch patted Xu Yichen''s hand gently: "don''t forget, I used to be a nun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Uncle, how long before we get to Yuannan?" A silver haired girl in delicate Leather Armor stood on the mast, landing on one foot, balancing.


    The ship is constantly fluctuating with the waves, but this will not affect the balance game of the girl. She is like a swallow in the storm, accurately grasping every muscle of the whole body.


    "Celia, it will be more than a month before you can see the shadow of the far south continent. You have to ask once a day. My ears will be cocooned." The captain, dressed in a bearskin coat, had a rough appearance that matched his coat.


    The captain from the skellege islands has maintained a good relationship with kelmohan, which has been the main source of bear hunters.


    And siriya is a rare female apprentice among demon hunters.


    It doesn''t matter what her original name was. She and her sister lived in a small village around kelmohan, and the disaster that swept through the castle also fell on their homeland.


    The renegade Hunter tore up all the visible living things when he fled, just to vent his desire which had been buried for hundreds of years.


    Obviously, it is very interesting for a hunter who has taken refuge in chaos to fill a few bottles of mixed potions for grass trials.


    Celia is the survivor of this tragedy. It may be because of some special element in the family blood. She and her sister showed strong resistance in the trial stage.


    Kelmohan Hunter arrived in time only in time to save siriya, while her sister was taken away by the rebel hunter and jumped into the chaos crack.


    Kane, the only remaining chief of kelmohan, personally gave two girls new names, Siria and Fiona, in memory of the first female demon hunter, Siria Fiona Allen Liam.


    Cain made heminsk, the youngest demon hunter of wolf school, as the mentor of siriya. It was less than 40 years since heminsk, who was just over 150 years old, became an official demon hunter.


    But in the increasingly harsh environment of the world, he is already a qualified wolf school hunter.


    Although kelmohan has suffered a heavy price because of the previous disaster, it is also an unprecedented opportunity for Kane.


    Reform.


    As a wise man, Cain has extraordinary foresight and foresight. In the face of the increasingly chaotic situation, Cain has long thought that the traditional apprenticeship system of demon hunters is an outdated way.


    But the demon hunters are a force that has been passed down for thousands of years. They value tradition as much as they value the rules of their ancestors.


    Before the chaos began to erode fiercely, the old hunters in kelmohan had unanimously decided to temporarily stop training a new generation of demon hunters, and Kane stopped fighting and waited for the opportunity to come.


    After all, there is plenty of time for demon hunters to spend their long lives counting the new leaves of the world tree with the high elves.


    Kane didn''t expect that the opportunity came so quickly and violently that the leaders of several schools would either die or die overnight, leaving Kane alone in charge of the overall situation.


    Instead of seizing power from the wolf school, the head of Griffin school supported gangze Aragon as the new leader of wolf school.


    Not only that, he also shared the power of the language of runes with hunters of all schools to learn.


    Therefore, when old Cain decided to reform the way of apprenticeship training, no one dared to stand up against it.


    However, unlike in the past, Hemingway is not her forever master. He will teach her basic knowledge about demon hunters and train her in the way of wolf school.


    Wolf school hunters, who have no short board and solid basic skills, have always been the cornerstone of demon hunters. They know a little bit about everything and know a little bit about everything. They are the best teachers of basic education.


    The time of basic education is determined by both apprentices and teachers.


    When either party thinks that the apprentice is qualified, the apprentice can choose to stay in wolf school for further study or choose hunters from other schools as their master in the next stage according to their own interests.


    Siriya and Hemingway are the experimental objects of this new education method. Kane chooses the youngest wolf school hunter.


    At this time, siriya is in accordance with the requirements of master Hemingway, exercise their waist and abdomen strength and balance.


    Hemingway, who is not tall but is very capable, has an angular face. It is a long journey from kelmohan to the far south colony, but for the demon hunter, it is just a moment in the ocean.


    If necessary, Hemingway could remain silent throughout the journey, like a piece of wood.


    Compared with others, the captain of the skellerge islands knew more about the devil hunters, and he was not used to Hemingway''s attitude.


    The captain was more interested in the girl apprentice named Celia. For many years, he had never heard of the devil hunter recruiting female apprentices!This kind of big news can be blown in the bar for at least a year after returning to the skellerge islands!


    Hemingway carried two long swords on his back, both of which were big swords with both hands. This was one of the tasks of his trip. He found the chief apprentice of the school and handed the varelian steel weapon to the other party.


    The other mission is to find Fiona, which is Kyle Mohan''s public mission. All the out going demon hunters are looking for Fiona.


    As a formal demon hunter, Hemingway was very curious about the masked chief apprentice. Few demon hunters could get their varelian steel weapons in their apprenticeship.


    At least in more than 100 years of Hemingway''s life, he has not heard of it. In history, most of the masters died in battle. The apprentices took up the master''s weapons and continued to fight through inheritance.


    The weapon on his back is brand-new. It is made by the best craftsman of kelmohan, and the blood of chaos creatures is added by elder Kane himself, and the enchantment process is completed.


    Even in the weapons of the hunters in kelmohan, this weapon is enough to rank in the top five.


    Such a weapon, however, was given to an apprentice, which made Hemingway''s brow wrinkled, and he became more curious about the apprentice, who was said to be from the East.


    Especially feeling the difference in the weight of the two weapons, Hemingway''s face began to turn black. The apprentice''s weapon was probably more than twice as heavy as his own?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Xu Yichen did not know that he was envied by an old man more than 100 years old because of the weight of the weapon. Even if he knew it, he would not take it seriously.


    Because the design of the weapon was drawn by him himself. There are many complicated structures that he didn''t know about. If it could be realized, it would overturn the definition of sword by the demon hunter organization.


    The weapon is actually a simplified version of Xu Yichen''s chain saw sword in reality. Considering that his physical fitness is much better than that in reality, and most of the enemies are bigger, Xu Yichen has enlarged his circle in proportion.


    In addition to the transmission structure, Xu Yichen also explained the battery part in a vague language, and did not know whether the power part could be replaced by magic.


    I hope that in this magical world, the chain saw weapon can be more perfect. Before Xu Yichen used his own chain saw sword, he saw about seven or eight people. He had to clean up the residue, otherwise it would be blocked.


    The battery has to be replaced every 30 minutes. It is also very difficult to carry out routine maintenance. It is even more difficult to replace a new set of alloy chain saw blades in the theater than to replenish the army.


    But it''s undeniable that it''s really easy to use. Relying on exoskeletons, reinforced political commissars often perform hand to hand combat with tanks.


    And the odds are good.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for the rebels to save money to build up a little armor and then be chopped and chewed like a steak.


    In short, chainsaw weapons, large caliber blaster weapons, black standing leader''s coat, and lined alloy breastplate are the classic images of political commissars in the battlefield.


    "In the presence of political commissars, it is safer to charge forward than to retreat." This is the way of survival summed up by the soldiers of the vassal state.


    When Xu Yichen imagined his weapons, the players of the retribution battle group all encountered a problem.


    The river, which can barely get off the boat, finally parted with Wangxiang city after several small angle turns.


    Rangers and centaurs scattered out to investigate the direction of the river, and finally concluded that if you want to continue to move forward, you can only rely on walking, and the direction of the river is getting more and more deviated.


    For the seasick Miss Centaur, this is a pretty good result. Landing on all fours makes horna feel like she has found her center again, and she doesn''t have to worry about falling into the river accidentally.


    "The general direction of Wangxiang city is not wrong?" Xu Yichen, who once lost his way, looked at the simple map and asked Yang Yuefan, "this is definitely the most difficult battle I have fought in recent years."


    "I''m afraid this is the only battle you''ve ever fought without satellite positioning and air force support?" Yang Yuefan shrugged: "slowly adapt, I think in at least 50 years, we have to adapt to the days without satellites."


    When you say this, you always feel that you have exposed something terrible? Li Yanlong, who passed by, felt that his curiosity was about to explode. Did the loess area already have a package plan to launch satellites?


    The danger of the black forest is that for ordinary people, most villages that venture to open up living space in the black forest are built with one or three extraordinary people as the core.


    The retribution group, with more than 20 extraordinary people, is more like walking in the dark forest.


    The beasts along the way received the news of Centaurus, and had already run ahead of time without even showing their faces. Those smaller herbivores, however, were far away aware of the danger and did not dare to move forward.


    The only trouble they will find is the green skin. No matter how strong the enemy is, no matter how many enemies there are, the green master only asks where the enemy is.


    If you don''t accept life and death, you will do it. This is the vision that green skin pursues.


    Along the way, the retribution battle group met two green patrols. A total of 12 green skins were solved by assassin Fan Li and you Xiaji WanBing.


    Xu Yichen judged that there should be a green skin tribe living here. In order not to create extra troubles, they did not take the initiative to look for trouble.


    Players bury green bodies on the spot, which is the same as planting green skins in the field, but they can''t risk burning green bodies, which will expose their location.


    The rest of the journey was too much for even the dangerous Warcraft to clash with them.


    With their amazing sense of smell, the demon hunters found a nest suspected of cannibalism. All over the ground were green skinned bones. These big guys were not afraid of green skin.


    They have amazing digestive power, and green skin is also included in the diet. However, if you eat too much, you will easily get constipation. Comparatively speaking, human meat is more delicious.


    This seems to be a small tribe of four ogres. I don''t know whether they went hunting or moved long ago. In short, the players didn''t find the track of other ogres nearby.


    When it was getting late, they had already walked two-thirds of the way. To be on the safe side, Xu Yichen decided to rest for an hour, then march all night, and arrive at Wangxiang city before the next sunrise.


    The paladin Dale, who had been searching hard behind them, ventured to divide again.According to the church, there is a high probability that those pagans will go to Wangxiang Town, but the paladin commander is afraid to bet.


    He can only separate out a boat again, along the coastline to wangxiangcheng direction, ambush one step ahead of time, the rest of the people landed at the nearest place, according to the direction of the previous positioning, from the land to pursue.


    All paladins and priests are confident of their speed on land, and most of them can summon their celestial companions.


    Although the speed of cavalry in the forest has been affected, these old drivers can still keep up with the progress as much as possible with their skillful horsemanship.


    Compared with the new generation of paladins, the Paladins in the paladin expeditionary army are more united. They are selected from the most devout descendants of the local temples.


    They all vowed that they would pay their lives for their faith and their gods, and they hated the celestines who dared to touch the things of God.


    Commander Dale flies through the forest in the setting sun. The enemy lights a fire and cooks. They go. The enemy stops to rest. They go. The enemy sets off. They still go.


    He looked forward to the next sunrise, and he looked forward to the great lord of dawn once again coming to the world to send down the oracle and guide them in the right direction.


    A few days ago, Dale had a dream, in which he was like a lost lamb, and the great lord of dawn was the shepherd who led the sheep forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Wangxiang city is a standard city in the style of the song empire. It is divided into two cities, inside and outside, protected by city walls." Yang Yuefan learned some news about Wangxiang city from Druid griggen, and there were some vague records in Yueying village.


    Different from the cities built by the Lords themselves in the old world, Wangxiang city was originally built on the basis of the state and was much larger in scale than Antony harbor and godram.


    Of course, this refers to the scale of the initial planning. For example, in the time of count Antony, only the core Castle area was built. The rest of the castle area was slowly expanded in the later days, which seemed a bit messy.


    The initial scale of Wangxiang city was built according to the number of 15000 residents. It not only has a perfect urban defense system, but also has supporting public facilities.


    Although the city''s population at its peak did not exceed 10000, the size of the city''s walls alone makes it far more spectacular than the city players have seen before.


    When the sky is bright again, players after all the way, finally see a corner of Wangxiang city from afar. The outer wall of this self enclosed city is almost pasted with the black forest, regardless of you and me.


    The walls are covered with vines and moss, and many places are broken by the roots of plants, which is in danger of collapse.


    "Why don''t I feel like it''s inhabited here?" The woman warrior looked at the city in the distance: "there are no guards on the wall. No one has been out to clean up the plants outside the city for at least ten years."


    In fact, this time is far more than 10 years. Since Wangxiang City expelled all the non - Cyrus people 30 years ago, it has never been opened.


    In the heyday of Wangxiang City, the black forest outside the city had been cleared two kilometers away from the city wall. However, with the passage of time, plants not only recovered the lost land, but also made a little progress.


    Until the player lurks to the edge of the city wall, there is no sentinel found. It seems that the residents of Wangxiang city have completely abandoned the city.


    "It''s a little weird, isn''t it?" Colin, the shadow assassin, stepped out of the shadow: "I always feel something in the shadow staring at me."


    Colin''s face is a little ugly. As a shadow assassin, shadow power is the foundation of his strength, but this time he really felt something was wrong.


    "My master said before that there are ghosts in the local area. Are there ghosts here?" Behind the monk Feng Wuyi, there was a serious Sanzang master. The two bald heads seemed to set off the atmosphere of terror. They solemnly put out a poker face.


    "Demon spirits and evil spirits are all within the hunting range of demon hunters. Valerian steel weapons can kill black and white." Xu Yichen said calmly: "if it is a evil spirit, I killed one before."


    "Head, give me a chance to put on a B, will you?" The monk Feng Wu looked at the demon hunter with a sad face: "give me a chance


    "Please!" Xu Yichen resolutely gave up a body position: "two masters, please lead the battle."


    "It''s all for your face. Thank you very much." Feng Wuyi happily walked to the edge of the wall, and subconsciously added: "everyone who has money will hold a money market, and those who don''t have money will help others..."


    the unseen master of Sanzang slapped Feng Wuyi''s head with a metallized Iron Palm: "noisy! If you are not calm, be careful


    Feng Wu suddenly closed his mouth and touched his bald head, revealing a look of dementia seeing through the world.


    Martial monks are one of the oldest supernatural professions in the East. Since ancient times, they have been training themselves with the focus on mood and body, while the school of master Sanzang mainly focuses on the body.


    But as a warrior monk, his spiritual cultivation is much higher than that of other professions at the same level.


    The two monks do not even need other tools. They can dig into the broken wall with their fingers and climb up like geckos.


    "You said, if you eat fast and chant Buddhism in the game, you won''t really become a monk slowly?" With a strange smile, Li Yanlong asked his companions, "do you want to be abstinent, monk?"


    "So it seems to me that demon hunters can''t produce offspring?" Outside Wangxiang City, altya felt that she was in a better state and played a joke with the players.


    It''s just a cold joke, especially in front of Xu Yichen.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yanlong''s face was stiff. He felt that this was a fatal topic. He forced a corner and planned to drive the car to another lane: "we clearly chose the talent of" body refining ". Why do we feel that this talent has not been effective


    "I''ve never heard Aragorn talk about where he has illegitimate children or something. I''ve known him for such a long time." The witch looked at Xu Yichen with a little banter: "maybe the rumor is true!"


    Xu Yichen coughed lightly. He didn''t want to judge anything about the possible adultery between the Witch and his cheap master, as long as the other party didn''t put his mind on him.


    "Head, I found the gate." The knight errant who searches along the city wall passed the news: "the city gate with copper, big dog!"Feng Wuyi, a martial monk who just climbed the wall, said hello to Xu Yichen on the wall. He also saw the news of Rangers: "master and I will go to see the situation first. Don''t worry. Please contact me at any time."


    It is a safe decision that the two bald heads disappear on the wall of the city and let the monks go to say hello. These isolated adherents of the Song Dynasty should not be unfamiliar with the profession of martial monks.


    Soon, Xu Yichen saw the once brilliant gate of Wangxiang City, which was four meters high and was tightly blocked by two huge copper gates.


    Green copper rust in the city gate wantonly spread, let here appear to have a sense of vicissitudes.


    "There''s a little door here that has been opened recently." The Ranger pointed to the gap between the small door and the gate: "originally, this place has been rusted to death, and has been cut open from the inside with sharp tools."


    this little door is inlaid on the gate. Xu Yichen rubed a piece of copper skin along the rusty part and found that the copper skin had a thick finger. No wonder Jiwan ice had to make complaints about the dog.


    When the city was built, all materials except stone, wood and soil had to be transported from the mainland. If they could carry so much metal, the fleet size of the song Empire must have been amazing.


    In contrast, the people who came out of the gate were the outsiders that the old Druid had mentioned before.


    Since there is no gatekeeper, go straight in and see what''s going on. The demon hunter nods to the samurai and gives way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Vitoria stood in front of the door, her muscles taut. The Rangers standing next to her could clearly hear the sound of muscle fiber tension, just like the pressure of a hydraulic press.


    The samurai''s fingers clawed at the door panel, and then, in the sound of twisted metal and broken wood, she tore the small door from the big gate.


    "Done!" The samurai gently placed the door against the wall and smoothed out the deformed copper guard with her palm.


    "Elder sister, you are very powerful Li Yanlong looked at the female warrior with some envy. He didn''t know when he could touch the extraordinary power.


    His strength attribute has been 17 points. When he was promoted to level 4, Li Yanlong put his precious attribute points on his charm.


    Although the harvest is great, he is somewhat unbalanced when he sees his companion''s fighting rise like an open peg.


    The environment inside the gate is somewhat dark. Wangxiang city is a big city. The gate is very powerful. The tunnel leading to the inner city is five meters long.


    Xu Yichen patted the stone structures on both sides of the tunnel with satisfaction and found that they remained firm and dry, not as fragile as they looked outside.


    This is not good news for the enemy who is about to meet. If there are enough soldiers, Xu Yichen will be able to guard for a month just at the gate of the city.


    "Check the nearby walls to see if there is any collapse or damage." Xu Yichen sent the Ranger and the two assassins out: "pay attention to safety. If you find the wind blowing and grass moving, send a signal immediately."


    Three extraordinary people immediately left the team in their own way.


    Some of the buildings in the city were abandoned by the hunters, but not all the buildings were destroyed.


    Not far from the city gate, there is a half collapsed building. From the rest, we can see that this building was once a large three story building.


    The first floor is made of brick and stone, and the upper two layers are made of wood, which eventually collapses after years of rain, wind and insects.


    Xu Yichen walked into the building, overturned the rotten wood in the way and threw it aside. In the silent city, such a sound echoed in the streets and alleys.


    Looking at the relatively spacious hall and the three open doors, he felt that the sight was very strong. As a plaque hidden behind the counter was found, Xu Yichen finally determined that this was an inn.


    After uncovering the rags full of loopholes, he finally saw that the plaque was written with three flowered characters: "Wangxiang tower".


    Suddenly from the Western fantasy world into the Antique Oriental City, Xu Yichen felt as if he had gone through it again.


    "The things were cleaned up and nothing valuable was left behind. The aborigines withdrew in an orderly manner, not fleeing." Yang Yuefan blew the dust on the bench to make sure the thing would not fall apart and sat on it.


    "That''s good news. I''m worried that the situation here will be like fengxibao, which has become a dead city." The demon hunter put the plaque back behind the counter.


    The former owner is obviously looking forward to one day to come back here and continue his own industry. Only then will he put the plaque away and wrap it with cloth solemnly.


    Unfortunately, in terms of time, I''m afraid the host who left at the beginning has no chance to come back again.


    "In such an environment, people can''t help calling for a waiter, a pot of wine and two catties of beef." Li Yanlong kicked the table and chair with his feet and found a safe seat to sit on: "if only one day we could go back to the loess area and have a look at it."


    Those who are far away from the earth have the only chance to see their relatives and hometown in their life, that is, in the game. Not only Li Yanlong is looking forward to it, but all players in the whole far south area are looking forward to the day when the server is connected.


    Of course, more than one force holds this idea. After the server is connected, my army will come to see who dares to compete with me.


    "Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Get to work!" Li Bingheng, a retired officer and the oldest player in the regiment, is used to taking over the regiment in the absence of Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan.


    Players quickly cleared out the interior of the Wangxiang tower. The extra rotten wood and stone were piled up outside, forming a barricade less than half a meter high along the Wangxiang tower.


    Symbolic meaning is greater than practical meaning, more to tell others that there is someone here.


    Several witches and silent nuns, as well as the girl silver of Yueying village, with a trace of curiosity, constantly explore the Wangxiang tower and the surrounding buildings.


    Both the architectural style and the decoration of different styles have greatly opened their eyes. Even the pure silver with the blood of cyris has always lived in a wild land, and has never seen the scenery of China.


    From these abandoned buildings, they can also see the glory here.


    "It''s strange that although perception tells me that there is danger here, I feel much better after entering the city." The silver haired witch said to the demon hunter, "the rest of us feel a lot more relaxed. There is something here that suppresses psionic activity."It''s good news for witches, but for others, it''s worth pondering.


    What kind of power is it that can suppress psionic waves when the power tide strikes? Is this force related to the evacuation of the residents of Wangxiang city?


    Xu Yichen decided to explore the urban area alone. At first, Wangxiang city had nearly 10000 residents. They could not have disappeared without a trace.


    Since it is an orderly evacuation, there must be some clues left behind, right? What''s more, there is an inner city here. Maybe they are all concentrated there.


    After reporting their positions to the scouts, they didn''t find anything meaningful. The monk who first entered the city began to move towards the inner city.


    So far, it seems that there are no living people in the whole city, which is very quiet and terrible.


    Only the shadow assassin who is not a player has no information. He can''t use the player''s communication system. He can only wait for him to come back and ask him about the situation there.


    The demon hunter walked out of the Wangxiang tower, nodded at the witches who seemed to be shopping, and walked along the open street alone.


    Wangxiang city is the name of the Song Dynasty immigrants to express their yearning for their hometown. Unlike the pioneers in the old world, it is not easy to find enough immigrants in the relatively prosperous song empire.


    And even fewer officials are willing to risk leaving their homeland. The Lord Li in the Druid''s mouth is what Xu Yichen wants to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Master, why do I always feel gloomy around me, like something is watching us?" The monk Feng Wuyi swaggered behind the master of Sanzang, and asked excitedly, "is there really a ghost?"


    As a player who has been transferred to a martial monk profession, Fengwu is absolutely an enviable existence.


    A thousand year old monk in the temple teaches by example one by one. He not only charges no fees, but also often subsidizes equipment. Compared with Xu Yichen''s apprenticeship, it''s just a difference.


    Even in the loess region, few players who have transferred to martial monks have such a good teaching environment.


    On the one hand, after a round of iron fist attack, many martial monk group talents with defective Temple style withered. On the other hand, a large number of outstanding talents also shared educational resources.


    It may never have occurred to me that one day I would fall into sweet trouble because of too many high-quality students.


    Now in the loess area, if you want to become a full-time martial monk in a single temple, the attributes and talents must meet the requirements of the temple to have a chance. As a profession with high will, the martial monk has been given priority support by the state.


    However, due to the number of Aboriginal monks, most of the teaching methods are scattered, mainly relying on the players'' own savvy.


    And Feng Wuyi, even shock and awe boxing is the master''s hands from the gas operation mode, to muscle control, little by little.


    No way, this is the so-called low savvy.


    However, master Sanzang did not have much choice. He did not expect to meet a group of native people with black hair and black eyes in the wilderness far away from his hometown.


    Tang Sanzang was extremely satisfied with the rare opportunity to pass on his own pulse, even though the apprentice often showed some jumping off.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As a monk, what he cultivates is heart and body. If you can''t polish it in a year, you can''t polish it for 50 years!


    Even if he is a hard rock, master Sanzang is confident that he can be polished into smooth pebbles.


    "Take a good look at the surrounding environment and think about what I told you before I became a teacher." Master Sanzang''s steps are like being measured. The distance of each step is one and a half feet.


    "Each has its own characteristics." Tang Sanzang''s feet step by step: "but they are very difficult to cause changes in the sky. Now you feel depressed and suspicious. It seems that someone is watching behind, but there is no trace. What should it be?"


    Feng Wuyi touched his bald head and kept recalling the knowledge his master had taught him before. He felt as if he was back in the school examination.


    From the perspective of a warrior monk, Lulu meow is the standard demon family, but it is just a different name for another place.


    Demons are non-human. They live in different places. They are often called out by the alchemists. Sometimes they find opportunities to sneak into the world. They are divided into abyss and hell.


    The range of monsters is wide. The Warcraft animals that were hunted in the forest before Fengwu were basically in this range. Generally, they did not hurt people, and the monks seldom went to find their troubles.


    The ghost that Feng Wu has been thinking about is more suitable for the legendary ghost. Feng Wu has been playing the game for so long and has never had the chance to see this thing.


    For monks, ghosts and monsters are all minor diseases. At this moment, seeing master Sanzang''s cautious face, Feng Wu remembers that his former teacher once said that he was an old enemy of the profession.


    "What, master, isn''t it a legendary evil thing?" Feng Wuyi''s hand rubbed back and forth on his head, and the newly grown skull made him subconsciously repeat the action.


    "I hope not, but all the signs are that it is." Master Sanzang constantly glanced at the surrounding buildings: "if it is really an evil thing, there must be temples here to suppress its existence. I''m afraid that the vision here is caused by evil things."


    The master and his disciples stopped for a moment at a crossroad. Tang Sanzang sat in his place and recited the Scriptures. The gold inscriptions, which were almost invisible to the naked eye, spread to the outside world with the master of Sanzang as the center.


    Some of the chaotic environment is a little brighter, but the road to the South has no response.


    "Go, go south." No nonsense, the monk stood up and trotted all the way.


    Feng Wu fell behind and ran wildly. In terms of movement speed, the monk dared to challenge the flying mage with only two legs!


    The higher the rank, the faster the speed.


    "Head, my master said that there may be temples in the city to suppress evil things, and the seals may have been broken." Feng Wuyi ran in the back without any desire or request: "if you have any new information, please report it again. My master is running all the way to find the location of the temple. Be careful in the inner city area."


    All the people of the retribution group saw the news that none of them had been sent. The players with fighting power took several witches back to Wangxiang tower and occupied several commanding heights around them.


    Some of the scouts, including Rangers, who had nothing to gain, gave up their mission and began to move towards the Wangxiang tower. It is basically certain that the residents here had already been completely evacuated.Ji WanBing and Fan Li also completed the preliminary exploration of the city wall. The craftsmanship of the old ancestors was not bad, and the wall could basically play a defensive role.


    It''s just that walls alone can''t stop the extraordinary. If everything goes well, the retribution corps should have three days to prepare before the paladin arrives.


    Xu Yichen went straight along the main street. As a colonial city of the Song Dynasty, Wangxiang city was also built in accordance with the traditional style of the song empire.


    There is a straight road from the gate to the center of the city.


    Although the road now appears to be a bit old, many places have accumulated water, but it still maintains the most basic function.


    The demon hunter found footprints near a pool of mud. He felt the mud around the footprints.


    "It hasn''t been completely dried in the shade. The time to leave footprints should not exceed 48 hours." Xu Yichen looked up to the distance, the inner city''s high walls have been vaguely visible: "threatened by evil things, moved into the inner city to live?"


    Without waiting for the demon hunter to think too much, a tentacle suddenly leaped out of the mud and rose with a tiny difference against Xu Yichen''s chin!


    The tentacles are full of sharp chitin spines. The distance between Xu Yichen''s eyes and his tentacles is no more than three centimeters. He watched this thing appear across the air, and then suddenly disappeared into the air.


    At the moment of being attacked, the demon hunter didn''t feel any danger coming. He only avoided the attack by relying on Superman''s reaction speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The moment the tentacle appeared, he even smelled the smell of rotten biological tissue, and the mud brought by the tentacle was clearly visible.


    However, when Xu Yichen looked at the ground, he found no trace of his tentacles. The mud pool was still dead and there were no splashed mud spots around.


    The attack that happened suddenly before was like an illusion.


    "I was attacked. The tentacles that came from the ground disappeared without a single hit. There was no trace left. It''s not sure if it''s an illusion. Be careful." The demon hunter sent his encounter to others.


    "Yes, everything is normal here. The shadow assassin lost contact. Ji WanBing and Fan Li have gone out to look for it." The news from Wangxiang tower also has a trace of haze.


    Xu Yichen gave up the idea of digging down the mire and continued to move towards the inner city along the main road.


    The damage to the buildings along the way is more serious than that around the city wall, including the roads. This abnormal phenomenon makes demon hunters more alert.


    The surrounding ruins are silent, but Xu Yichen has a feeling that something is whispering in his ears. Whenever he stops to listen, he gets nothing.


    The shadow of the building became more and more strange, but it could not affect the demon hunter. After fighting with chaos for such a long time, he even felt that he wanted to laugh at the poor psychological suggestion.


    The sudden attacks occurred several times. Sometimes it was a cold arrow flying from the ruins of the road. When Xu Yichen opened the "red time" and used his own weapons to block it, he found that it was just a false alarm and the arrow disappeared out of thin air.


    Sometimes it''s a dagger that appears from behind. Xu Yichen suddenly sees an arm on his shadow and quickly waves it to his neck.


    The demon hunter made a defensive move, but the attack still triggered the self-defense ability of the "ash embrace". Oreha steel formed a "Ward''s Shield" less than two centimeters away from the body.


    Although no entity was seen, the eerie attack left a deep mark on the oreha steel metal.


    "Correct the intelligence. The attack was physical, leaving traces on my armor, suspected of using shadow power." Xu Yichen calmly hide in the shadow of the building, let his shadow merge into the whole shadow.


    As a shadow power user, shadow assassin Colin sometimes shares some notes about shadow power to prevent other assassins from appearing suddenly.


    "It''s still normal. There''s no vision." "I will arrange them to pay attention to the shadow," Yang replied


    Xu Yichen walked along the shadow of the building, and the weird attack was suddenly reduced by half, while those scattered attacks were completely ineffective.


    The stealthy attacker hiding in the dark seemed to lose interest in the demon hunter. Xu Yichen soon found that he had not been attacked for a while.


    At this time, he was less than 50 meters away from the inner city wall, but the 50 meters were open space exposed to the sun, without any cover.


    With far more than mortal power, Xu Yichen scanned the front of the city wall. There were no sentinels. The gate was closed. There were obvious traces of manual maintenance of the gate and the wall.


    There are almost certainly people living in the inner city.


    "My Lord, we found the places where the Syrians had rested before." In the paladin expeditionary army, there are professionals responsible for pursuing.


    The best pursuers are the Rangers of the North who believe in Guillen storm, but the wild Rangers seldom leave their homes to participate in church activities.


    Because of its own style, the paladin expeditionary army has to rely on the extraordinary believers who are similar to the scouts in the army as their pursuers.


    "What did you find?" Dale kneaded his temple. Recently, the great master of the morning sun seems to have changed a little. As the sun changes from the morning to the sun, Dale vaguely feels that the power in his body seems to be more active.


    "We found some footprints and traces in the forest. They didn''t go to Wangxiang city." The Scout captain hesitated to say: "but there is a nearby river leading to Wangxiang city. They can also rely on the waterway to separate troops."


    There was a strong feeling that the heretics would go to Wangxiang town. The midday sun was shining through the trees, and he was warm all over.


    This must be the will of the great lord of dawn!


    Some of the trance Paladin Dale shook his head to sober himself up and issued a command in a loud voice: "forget about the footprints. We''ll go straight to Wangxiang city and take back the gifts from the celestines."


    Nearly a hundred paladins expeditionary army marched in the forest like a lightning, approaching the direction of the town of Wangxiang.


    According to their speed, they can arrive outside Wangxiang city before dark.


    However, Mike Donald, who was lucky enough to get his life back from mama, once again turned his fortune. Together with absek Singh, he convinced a strange green skin, brother idea.


    Mike thinks that he is also a well-informed player, but the green skin named "idea brother" has opened his eyes.It is not only a blind man, but also has a jaw that does not know which hapless devil belongs to. Two kinds of green that are not surprising can be seen at a glance. They are not original products.


    Even so, the green skin is still wise. It not only has the patience to listen to the nonsense of two little shrimps, but also accepts the offer of two little shrimps.


    Idea brother decided to take people to have a look, in the end is what can make those human shrimp so precious.


    Ever since he lost his chin, he never called out, "Waaagh!" But no green skin dares to challenge the idea brother.


    Every green skin that thinks that the idea brother is not enough for Waaagh has become his collection, which is used in various experiments to make the green skin tremble.


    At this time, the idea brother has been relying on the power of bang bang big gun, conquered the green skin tribe of black forest, sitting on 3000 green army.


    "I''m your boss. I can''t see you, but you can see me." Blind idea brother stood on the high platform, with a vague voice to the green skin below: "I''m fed up with you fools!"


    Diange casually broke up an unfortunate ghost with his well-designed Bang Bang gun. Although the elder brother was blind, he could always hit his target by metaphysics with the help of a mysterious Providence.


    "There''s not so much nonsense. These shrimp are willing to provide me with more metal and black mud, so you have to listen to them." The idea elder brother impatiently said: "well, start, listen to the words of shrimp, otherwise all dead dead dead to the ground!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Evil things are very strange to most people, and few people even the supernatural have heard of the existence of evil things.


    Most of them are not from this world, or formed naturally, and are powerful enough to attract the attention of gods and are extremely difficult to kill.


    In the ancient oriental land, there were many non-human things in the ancient times, and evil things were the most dangerous of them.


    The monks began to walk in the world from that time. The original temples were built as prisons for the prison of evil substances. And the monks who were guards gradually divided into different sects with different emphasis.


    Some temples are responsible for suppressing evil objects of spirit type, and subordinate monks pay more attention to the soul and damage and detection of spirit and body.


    The suppression of temples with physical form evil will improve the resistance and physical strength according to their own needs.


    For thousands of years, the difference between different sects'' monks in the fighting way is even so big that other extraordinary people mistakenly think they are totally different professionals.


    The name of the clan of Sanshou master and his apprentice was Sanda clan, which was mainly used for physical attack and physical cultivation.


    This is only a big direction. The loess area is vast in land, and there are temples of large and small size. Even if they belong to a kind of sects, they are more or less different, and they are subdivided into different schools according to their fighting style.


    In the previous sweeping of the new Chinese government, a temple of shadow sect was uprooted. The monk of that temple claimed to be a happy stream...


    the school of master Sanzang is called Jinggang flow. The monks of this school mainly focus on Sanda sect, and also assist in the cultivation of some Dharma of four Xiang sect, and some contact with element strength.


    The biggest feature of Vajra is that once the monks who practice the Vajra flow touch the transcendent state physically, they will gain the corresponding extraordinary power [the body of steel].


    At this time, Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, became steel like iron, steel and silver, and pushed forward on the road like a tank.


    In the corner, the shadow of various attacks, hit in the master Sanshou like mosquito bite, martial monks even block is lazy to block.


    Besides, the monk still spare no effort to protect his apprentice. If it is not for the attack in the shadow, the attack is very strange, and the attack will disappear like a phantom immediately. I am afraid the black hand behind the scenes has been knocked down by master Sanzang.


    "I came from my hometown!" The sound of master Sanzang, who incarnates as iron and steel body, is as loud as Hong Zhong: "if you are expected to be a senior brother in the countryside, please show yourself up!"


    The huge voice reverberated in the deserted city of the empty people. Several houses which had already been decayed even collapsed and splashed with dust.


    The monk Tang Sanshan fist broke the shadow behind the seal, and the light gold Buddha light reflected the luster on the iron fist: "poor monk, Sanda Zong, King Kong Liutang Sanzang! Where is the curfew, can dare to come out to fight! "


    Before Tang Sanzang, he felt that the purification force released by him was blocked in this direction. So far, attacks were more and more frequent.


    Before players enter the world, the East formed a stable regime thousands of years ago. Despite many changes, the overall civilization and power are also improving.


    Most temples that suppress evil things have been officially supported, and one or more temples wipe out the evil things they suppress every few hundred years.


    Today, most temples have lost the effect of suppressing evil substances. For hundreds of years, the monks of later generations have not really touched evil things.


    Without the responsibility of suppressing evil things, the power growth of monks has begun to weaken, and for a long time, no new legendary monks have appeared.


    In ancient times, in order to suppress evil things, monks constantly compete with evil things on the edge of life and death, whether in mind or in the body, or become stronger or die, and constantly break through their limits.


    Even the temple can draw some strength from the evil things that they are responsible for suppressing, which can weaken the evil things themselves and enhance the power of the monks.


    Only those who are not aware of geometry and are called the legendary strongmen of Panyun monk can remember the past history and Xinmi.


    Tang Sanzang also because of the familiar reading of scriptures, only to understand evil things.


    The two men crossed a street and found that the surrounding buildings became less and less, the environment became more and more desolate, and the uneven ground was overgrown with weeds.


    More buildings like temples appear in front of two bareheads.


    If it wasn''t for the herringbone roof and a black plaque hanging at the door, it read the words "shadow winding Temple", which none of them thought was the military camp of the garrison.


    The temple is a bit shabby, but it is quite clean compared with other ruins like buildings, but the surrounding environment is somewhat repressed.


    especially the three big words of "shadow entangled Temple", the font appears to be a little dim, with black background, and it is only a few eyes, and it feels that the whispers of Nana are heard constantly in the ear, and there is a creepy feeling.


    "Master, it''s weird!" "It''s not very good to look at the big bald head:" looking at the surrounding environment, this temple is deliberately isolated from the city. ""The temples responsible for suppressing evil things will avoid places where there are people. This temple is not too far away, but too close to the city." Master Sanzang felt that his power to peep at himself had suddenly disappeared. He seemed afraid to get close to the temple. He was relieved.


    "In the far south, far away from the eastern land, how can there be a temple to suppress evil things?" The metallized bald brows wrinkled together: "strange! Is it a local discovery of evil things


    "It''s local." A calm voice came out of the temple: "it''s rare that people from my hometown come to visit. May I have a talk with you?"


    With the voice, it seems that the temple door, which looks very heavy, is so opened. There is no one behind the door to push it. It seems that it was blown open by the wind.


    However, the copper clad gate with a thick palm could not be blown open by the wind alone.


    "In that case, excuse me." Master Sanzang put his hands together, bowed his head and worshipped him, and walked across with an open mind.


    Feng Wuyi looks at the temple door in a dark, it seems that even the surrounding light has been sucked in a lot, follow his master step by step, dare not lag behind.


    "Head, we found a temple to suppress evil things. I''ll go with my master to see the situation first!" After sending a message, Feng Wuyi summoned up his courage and went into the darkness.


    After the two monks went in, the two copper clad gates closed again without wind. It seemed that they had never been opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Big man, big man, stop!" Luo Yan heard someone yelling after him, strangled the horse, looked back with some doubts, and at the same time, his other hand was ready to cast in the robe.


    He didn''t think that there would be any one he knew in this small village. If it wasn''t for eating a full meal and letting the horse replenish his strength, Luo Yan would not even stop here.


    In the back of the village ran out of a Xinhua Xia, which let Luo Yan put down his guard, this way he has met several times not open eyes of the guy.


    Every time I pass the human gathering place, someone will stare at him. Luo Yan is used to it.


    Both the silk robes and the black steeds are very valuable things. Luoyan, without any weapons, seems less threatening than the soldiers with big arms and arms.


    "Boss, my name is Chen Wei." A player dressed in a lock armour and dressed as a soldier snorted all the way: "I''ve met a fellow townsman! After I entered the game, I didn''t meet one of my own people. I didn''t say much about it. Big brother, lend me seven silver coins first, and I''ll settle the account! "


    Chen Wei''s face still had a trace of drowsiness, and the eye droppings from the corners of his eyes were not cleaned. The linen clothes lined with his armor were stained with wine stains, and he was dressed like a desperate mercenary.


    Luo Yan followed Chen Wei''s direction and saw four or five village guards running out after him, followed by a half old man with indignation on his face.


    Luo Yan met the old man, who was the owner of the only hotel in the village.


    Luo Yan felt that he was a man of XINHUAXIA. He kept back the impulse to give him a fireball and popped a gold coin with his thumb.


    "Settle the account quickly!" Luo Yan dismounted from the horse, holding his horse far away from Chen Wei, waiting for the end of the farce by the path on the edge of the forest.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Wei washed himself up, led a lean horse out of the fence, saw the roadside Luoyan, showed a look of shame.


    "I''m really sorry. Ha ha, it''s not a sudden accident. I''ve spent all my money on the road. If I hadn''t just met you, I planned to escape in the dark tonight." After washing, Chen Wei looks very bookish, but in his heart, he is a bohemian.


    "Luoyan, mage." Luo Yan was wearing a black silk robe with a delicate calfskin armour inside, and stretched out a hand.


    "Chen Wei, soldier." Chen Wei shook hands with Luo Yan with one hand, scratched his head with the other hand, and said in amazement: "I''m still the first time to see a living mage. Can you shoot fireballs? Can you summon a meteor? "


    Luo Yan interrupted Chen Wei''s topic of starting to tilt the building: "are you also receiving the news to support Wangxiang city?"


    "Not really Chen Wei''s face suddenly collapsed: "I have just received a big deal in the city of lovdor. I spent no less than 100 gold coins in the early stage of investment. As a result, I received the news in the middle of the process. I lost a lot of money!"


    "But in war, there are opportunities to make money! Don''t point to the soup this time, I can still drink it Chen Wei''s words changed and revived: "it''s better to have more people who don''t open their eyes, and I''ll make a lot of booty."


    "You owe me a gold coin, don''t forget." Luo Yan looked at the package hanging on the horse''s back in disorder, quietly knocked: "it''s not too late, we should be on the road!"


    Said, Luo Yan ran out first.


    "Wait for me! I''m a pack horse. I can''t run fast Chen Wei yelled at the back, trying to catch up.


    "Are you celestines so arrogant?" The miserable white skull squeezed a crack from the package, enjoying the fresh air that was not needed: "even if the enemy is who you don''t know, just rush in like a swarm, you don''t have much experience at a glance, so fighting is not fun."


    "Because of his arrogance, the idiot caster who has played himself to death is not qualified to speak of others?" Luo Yan pressed the skull and head back into the package and said with a trace of pride: "moreover, in terms of war, you natives are not even worthy to carry our shoes!"


    Two horses, one in front of the other, are constantly running in the direction of Wangxiang city. The same scene is taking place in half of the south.


    Xu Yichen quietly turned into the inner city wall, less than five meters high wall for him, a run-up to run up.


    Indeed, as he expected, the city had been inhabited. A large area of specially cultivated crops was planted in the city wall, shaking with the breeze, it looked green.


    Despite the gratifying growth of these crops, demon hunters did not find the farmers who cultivated them.


    Xu Yichen went further along the farmland and finally saw the first living man.


    A soldier in black armor, standing next to a strange instrument, seemed to be changing something. He did not find a demon hunter standing in the middle of the road.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know how to say hello to the other party without causing hostility. He had to spread his hands in the most primitive way: "Hi, you, my name is Xu Yichen..."


    the demon hunter saw the soldier''s face. The young one was too young and seemed to be a 13-4-year-old child.The other party was startled by his voice. Everything in his hands fell to the ground and ran away. There was no sound in the whole process.


    Even though Xu Yichen saw fear, fear and other emotions in the other party''s eyes, the other party still did not make any sound, keeping quiet seemed to be carved into the other party''s bones.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, Xu Yichen did not catch up, but stopped by the unknown instrument, picked up what the soldier had dropped on the ground and studied it.


    At this time, as long as he is waiting here, someone will come out and contact him.


    The strange instrument in front of me looks very visual impact. It has a huge metal base, on which there is a ring of bright gems. What the soldiers throw down is a pile of more fragmentary stones.


    The style of this instrument is more like that of the old continent. It is a bit out of place with the city of the song empire. I don''t know if it is an illusion. But it reminds Xu Yichen of the shadowless lamp in the operating room.


    "Who are you?" The young soldiers fled back to find the adults and came back with them.


    There were ten people in a row, two rows in front, knife and shield in the front row and powerful crossbow in the back row. Soldiers in heavy armor seemed to appear out of thin air. The square array was set up 50 meters away from the devil hunter.


    The leader is a girl in her twenties. Her military uniform is heroic. Her armor and weapons are all shining with magic weapons, and a breath of local tyrant comes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    This is the first time that Xu Yichen met the regular army of the song empire. To be honest, it looks quite like that, especially the neat formation and the quality of the source of troops.


    These 20 soldiers were all extraordinary. Although they were not high-level and did not make the demon hunters feel any threat, they were used to the city guards of Antony Dagang. Xu Yichen thought that the level was quite good.


    In terms of weapons and equipment, these men are no longer inferior to the paladin expeditionary army. This is good news. At least it proves that Wangxiang city has not completely lost the productivity that a city should have.


    Xu Yichen''s unscrupulous eyes let the leading girl feel a trace of pressure. None of the guys who can walk through the outer city alone are easy to deal with.


    These years of experience, so that the girl had to be cautious to deal with, if not for the familiar black hair and black eyes of the other party, at this time, it would be a shower of arrows to greet him.


    "I am the daughter of the Lord of Wangxiang City, Li Huamei!" The girl repeated again, "your name in the newspaper! And your history! "


    "I''m not hostile." Xu Yichen stepped back a few steps and left the unknown instrument: "I am from the other side of the sea, from the same land as you. I am here to seek help."


    At the same time, the demon hunter also sent a message in the battle group channel: "we have successfully connected with the daughter of the city Lord. The quality of the soldiers is good, and we don''t know the number of troops."


    Li Huamei''s heroic eyebrows wrinkled. This is not her first contact with outsiders, but most of them come for the wealth accumulated by the once rich Wangxiang city.


    This is the first time I met a guy who came to ask for help.


    "As you can see, we are in great trouble ourselves, and I''m afraid we have no spare power to help you." Li Huamei''s clear and crisp voice is as good as oriole, but growing up in a dangerous environment, she developed a cautious character.


    Even if the other side and their own blood, she will not easily believe.


    "Is it still Song Dynasty?" Xu Yichen didn''t have any mood swings and asked.


    This sudden question makes Li Huamei''s heart appear a little wave. Is the other party the emissary sent by the distant Empire?


    Born and raised in Yuannan, Li Huamei''s only memory of the legendary song Empire comes from her mother''s story.


    When she was in a good mood, her mother would tell herself about the prosperity of the Empire. When she was in a bad mood, her mother would talk about her life in her hometown when she was a child.


    Not only Li Huamei, but also the soldiers of the same company had some disturbance, but they still kept their formation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Huamei''s voice was a little excited: "did the empire finally think of us, the adherents?"


    "In a month, a local fleet will arrive and they will tell you the details." Xu Yichen took a few steps forward: "but you must ensure our safety."


    "You?" Li Huamei asked cautiously, "what forces do you mean and how many people are there? What dangers do you bring? "


    "Most of them are from Song Dynasty." The demon hunter saw the girl and motioned to the soldiers to put down their weapons: "we are not powerless, but there are many enemies. Now tell me about your situation first."


    Xu Yichen shrugged and looked at the sun in the sky: "fortunately, we still have two days to solve your problems. If not, we will have to face your problems and mine together in ten hours."


    Li Huamei suddenly felt that her ideas could not keep up with this outsider. She felt it necessary for her mother to deal with the matter.


    Li Xuanbai, Li Huamei''s mother, was the daughter of the last city Lord who had been haunted by old Druid greigen since she was young.


    But at this time, Li Xuanbai was also the city Lord, a female city Lord who had controlled Wangxiang city for 17 years.


    However, due to the particularity of Wangxiang City, Li Xuanbai''s life was not easy even as the master of the city.


    Thirty years ago, when her father worked hard to build Wangxiang City, it soon became the most prosperous commercial center in the far south colony.


    Exquisite porcelain, silk, mirrors and even papyrus from the song Empire were all the goods that the white Tibetans could not ask for. Even if they were transported from far south to China, they still had several times the benefits.


    However, soon, the demons in Yingzhou made trouble and attracted evil dragons like the sea. In the sea area around the song Empire, it was more and more difficult for Wangxiang city to obtain supplies and commodities from its own land.


    The huge war damage made the cost rise, and soon the benefits were diluted to an unacceptable level.


    And the last supply from the distant land brought a special item that made Wangxiang city a ghost.


    A living evil.


    Along with the delivery came a whole temple of martial monks.


    "Lord Li, the green barbarians in the north have already broken through the Great Wall, and there are traces of demons in the south. There is a rebellion in Yingzhou in the East. Some big demons claim to be the sixth day demon king and constantly harass coastal cities." At that time, the eunuchs on the boat wept bitterly and introduced the internal and external troubles of the imperial court: "the emperor is really out of the way. At this time, we can''t be chaotic inside!""These are the masters of the shadow entangled temple. The evil things they have been suppressing for some reason suddenly become active." The white haired old eunuch finally said the true meaning of the trip: "the imperial court has no way but to send it out of his hometown. Let Wangxiang city make a final contribution to the court."


    "This! "Mr. Li''s face was indescribable. As a frontier official, he knew a little about the monks and the evil things:" if you can''t suppress it, why don''t you choose a place in the wilderness? It''s better to let it go. Anyway, all the luck has come. The most important thing in the far south is wilderness. "


    "Mr. Li, you don''t know the source of this thing. If you can eliminate it completely or let it find a place to play by itself, why come all the way here?" The old eunuch felt sorry: "this thing has a deep relationship with song people. Even if it is released to the wild, it will sooner or later lead to cholera in the Central Plains."


    "What was it that made the imperial court pay so much attention to it? It must be sealed in the city of Song Dynasty!" In the shadow winding temple, master Sanzang asked in the dark.


    There was no light, no fire, no light in the temple, but this had no effect on master Sanzang. Through the heartbeat every few minutes, he knew the direction of the speaker in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "It''s Yama." As if afraid of being heard, the voice in the dark whispered a name.


    "Ridiculous!" Compared with Feng Wuyi, who had no response to the name, master Sanzang felt dizzy and roared: "how can you be so arrogant? Can you really suppress a real God!"


    In the legend of Peacock Dynasty, Yama is the God of death in charge of life and death, and dominates the immortal existence of night skyscrapers.


    Although the Peacock Dynasty has long been destroyed by chaos, and the homeland of the Peacock Dynasty has become a chaotic enemy occupied area, master Sanzang still doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    "Calm down, young man of practice." In the deeper darkness, an old voice suddenly came through. Before he spoke, Tang Sanzang did not even find his existence.


    "What man! Sneaky Master Sanzang picked up his incompetent apprentice. The whole man was like a cat with his hair blown up. It seemed that in the dark, there were enemies and dangers everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You have become a King Kong soul. I think you are not far away from the realm of immortality." In the dark, a sudden force forced the two monks back to their original place.


    The position of the two men was exactly the same as that of master Sanzang when he got up.


    "Now that we are about to achieve immortality, we should learn to be calm and calm, and not be frivolous The voice in the dark seemed a little tired: "Yongye, you can explain it. I need a rest."


    Tang Sanzang felt that in the shadow, a powerful force suddenly disappeared, and the invisible pressure on his whole body was cleared away. The monk who had determined his position before spoke again.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you." "But the name of this evil thing is so named. Its origin, the way of its birth, and the monks who sacrificed for it can prove that the name is not groundless," explained the monk, who is known as Yongye


    "Before the Song Dynasty was established, the Tang Empire was the overlord of the Central Plains. They expanded their territory to the South and fought against the Peacock Dynasty, which was expanding northward." Yongye begins to tell the history of the past, and Feng Wu does live broadcast in the group.


    Anyway, with his perception, in the dark, he is a blind man and can''t feel anything.


    "After a fierce war, the Peacock Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty divided their spheres of influence. Later, the chaotic worship in the Peacock Dynasty began to prevail." Yongye sighed and continued: "soon, the Peacock Dynasty was reduced to a hotbed of pestilence, desire, conspiracy and murder."


    "At that time, about 4 million normal people gathered at the border of the Tang Empire under the leadership of the last emperor of the Peacock Dynasty. They were willing to bow down and submit to the throne like the Tang Empire, and the whole family served as slaves." There is a trace of bitterness in Yongye''s voice: "it''s just that there are too many spies who believe in the evil spirits of chaos."


    Master Sanzang was silent. After reading the Scriptures, he knew what had happened in history and probably where the so-called "Yama" came from.


    "In that case, no one dares to take in those refugees." Yongye''s voice can not be detected: "no one dares to open and release people, and no one dares to order the killing. But the army of chaotic worshippers is behind them. Once they get the flesh and soul of these four million people and hold a sacrifice at the border, I''m afraid the Tang Empire will also be destroyed."


    "But someone has to take the responsibility. Under the command of the general in charge of defending the border, seven legendary alchemists joined hands to summon the meteorite." Feng Wuyi suddenly found himself involved in a wonderful history, but the story of eternal night is not over.


    "The industrial fire from the sky burned for three days and three nights, and the last emperor of the Peacock Dynasty knelt in the fire towards the capital of the Peacock Dynasty for three days and three nights."


    "When the fire went out, the general ordered the soldiers to go out of the border and kill all the survivors."


    "The soldiers found the peacock king who had been burned into glass, and still kept the posture of kneeling."


    "That''s the original form of" Yama. "


    "In his last days, he also remembered his mother country. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty brought the glass statues back to China and collected a temple to offer them to comfort their spirits in heaven."


    "That''s also the original duty of yingzan temple."


    "I don''t know whether it was because the state of Tang refused to let go of the barrier and watched him be killed by the family, or was he polluted by the chaotic evil spirits. With the passage of time, the color of the colored glass gradually became dim, and then it became more and more dark. With the passage of time, the glory of the Tang state was no longer. The emperor thought it was unknown and ordered the temple to bury it and suppress it. "


    "Where was the shadow winding temple at that time?" Master Sanzang suddenly asked, startled Feng Wuyi, who was addicted to spreading.


    "Chang''an, the old capital." Yongye did not conceal the meaning: "yes, the historical record of Chang''an ghost rebellion is exactly" Yama. "


    "Why not suppress it in the wilderness?" Tang Sanzang asked.


    All the temples that suppress evil things are built in the wild, the mountains and steep places that are hard for ordinary people to reach. Before yingwensi temple, it was built for offering sacrifices, and it was built in Chang''an City, which also explained.After the emergence of a change, it is impossible to explain why they still stay in the world of mortals.


    "If you can''t move away, Yama represents four million killed lives and inherits the last wish of the peacock king. He wants his last people to live and work in peace and contentment." Yongye shook his head in the dark: "he hoped that his people could live in the city like the people in the Central Plains."


    "If you can''t clear your mind, you can''t move away. Even if you can move away, you can still find the nearest city at night." Yongye explained: "since then, we have changed our name to yingtangsi, which entangles Yanmo like a shadow to suppress its sorrow."


    "So, Wangxiang city was originally to find a place for Yan Mo to settle down?" On the other side, Xu Yichen pointed out the sinister intention of the song empire.


    "My father used to think about it." Li Xuanbai, Li Huamei''s mother, still maintains the image of a gentle lady.


    Although Xu Yichen knew that the woman in front of her was someone else''s dream lover 30 years ago, now I''m afraid she is nearly 60 years old, but he has to admit that this woman is still full of charm.


    "But life always has to have a hope, such a vicious idea will make people''s hearts become vicious." Li Xuanbai gracefully poured a cup of tea for Xu Yichen in the dark: "so I''m a concubine. No one is allowed to discredit the imperial court. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy."


    "Madam Gao Yi!" Xu Yichen tea shallow drink, a pair of vertical pupil in the dark like ghost fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    There are more than 8000 Song people living in the inner city of Wangxiang city. No, they are not so much song people as they are Salis people, because these people are the descendants of immigrants at that time and have never returned to their distant homeland.


    The Syrians are the general name of the children who roam outside the central empire in the East. This name was first given in the Roman Empire.


    As early as the Roman Empire was not silent, business travelers and adventurers from the East had contact with the Roman Empire. Cyris was the name of the mysterious empire in the East.


    No matter how many alternations of power and dynasties took place in the Central Plains, the black haired and black eyed seles will always come from the state of sailis.


    "Yanmo''s minions and teeth live in the shadow of the intersection of yin and Yang, and they need the dreams of Song people as food." Li Xuanbai is staring at by the pair of wild animal like pupils, but still maintains an elegant posture.


    Even if this elegance is not appreciated in the dark, it seems that this kind of nobility has been engraved into Li Xuanbai''s bones.


    "Dreams?" The demon hunter grinned grimly. "Maybe I can help."


    "You have the power to kill like a dream?" Mrs. Li gently filled the tea cup of the warrior opposite her, and the faint aroma of the tea filled the darkness: "my father once invited a stranger who could kill like a dream. Unfortunately, there are millions of wronged souls who can kill people like a dream. It''s a pity that there are millions of unjust souls who can kill people like a dream."


    "No effect at all?" Xu Yichen put the tea cup in front of his nose and let the fragrance of tea linger in his nose. In the far south, this is the moment when he feels that he is closest to his hometown.


    At that time, in Jixia Academy, there was no other drink to choose from except tea, which made many people who were used to happy water or coffee in fat house remember deeply.


    "Master Yongye said that the seal used to seal" Yama "was not completely invalid, and those who ran out to make trouble were just a couple of icebergs." Mrs. Li shook her head: "in those days, the strange people killed seven days and seven nights in a dream. They didn''t see any evil spirits reduced. Finally, they recovered from exhaustion. It is said that before they returned to the Song Dynasty, they died of a severe illness on the ship."


    "Millions of..." the hunter was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "work hard, there will always be a day to kill."


    "I hear you have company?" Mrs. Li felt that the young people in front of her had the spirit of not bumping into the south wall and not turning back, which was worth encouraging. However, she did not believe that the other side could really solve the threat of "Yan Mo", so she directly changed the topic: "I''ll ask Mei er to bring people to bring them back. During the day, it''s not safe outside."


    "Why is it not safe during the day?" Xu Yichen doesn''t want to talk about history any more. He wants to know more about Wangxiang city. For example, "why do you live in a dark room where you can''t see your fingers all the time during the day? In those days, why did Wangxiang City expel outsiders


    "I hope you can tell me." In the dark, the vertical pupil emits fluorescence and is firmly locked in Li Xuanbai''s body.


    "The evil spirits controlled by Yama can''t be found in the pure darkness, they can only make chaos in the shadows interwoven by light and substance." Li Xuanbai stretched out an arm slowly. She knew that the young people in front of her could see it: "they can''t live in such a dark environment."


    "The people of Wangxiang city are used to living in the night and resting in the dark room during the day." Li Xuanbai took back his arm: "it''s not that we don''t have any solutions. At night, we have magic tools that can make light sources that don''t produce shadows as lighting."


    Xu Yichen thought of the strange instrument that the young soldier contacted before. It was really used to make light source.


    "What''s more, after living here for such a long time, we''ve also got a little bit of self-protection technology, which can cause some damage to those wronged souls. Although it can''t be completely eliminated, it''s enough for emergency." Li Xuanbai said: "Yan Mo is true to feed on the dreams of the people of the Song Dynasty, but it is also open to outsiders. The more people there are, the more active it is, and the more evil spirits it releases."


    "So, where did the technology you used to protect yourself come from?" Xu Yichen still kept a poker face: "I don''t know, who are those foreigners who went out from the outer city gate before?"


    "Do you have an imperial edict from his majesty?" Li Xuanbai chuckled: "if not, as the head of a city, I can''t answer your questions. In the face of our common roots, we''d better keep a mutually beneficial relationship."


    "Tell me about your troubles?" As the leader of the city, Li Xuanbai has his own demeanor: "we song people are out there to help each other, no one wants to bully us."


    "By chance, we got a very precious item. For some reason, the news was spread out." Xu Yichen didn''t have a good command of diplomatic language, so he had to tell Li Xuanbai directly. There was no comment.


    "We don''t know how many people will be interested in this item before the local support fleet arrives." Xu Yichen described his current situation in a straight line: "now behind us, there is an army belonging to the Holy See who are chasing. If there is no accident, they will arrive at Wangxiang city within six to thirty hours."


    "How many people are there and how strong are they?" Li Xuanbai took up his tea cup and tasted the only local specialty."In the early stage, there were no more than 300 extraordinary men and five warships." According to his own observation, demon hunters can mobilize about 500 extraordinary people in seven days, no more than 18 warships


    "Poof!" Li Xuanbai almost died of choking and had to cough to cover up her embarrassment.


    "It is expected that other forces will emerge in the next three to five days, and the total number should not exceed the extraordinary people used by the church." Xu Yichen roughly estimated the number of players in other countries, digging out those who are too far away to arrive and whose strength is too poor to come: "if the time is delayed a little longer, the number of extraordinary people will increase."


    "Ha ha." I don''t know why, Mrs. Li suddenly felt the nightmare of looking at the countryside and the city. It seems that "Yanmo" is not a big deal any more. All of a sudden, there is less pressure on her body.


    It''s probably never too old to learn?


    Li Xuanbai remembers the old city Lord who has passed away, father. Maybe we will meet soon...


    "can I know what treasure you got?" Li Xuanbai felt that the young man in front of him didn''t seem to be joking, so the only reason was that the young man really got something wonderful.


    "No comment." Xu Yichen''s expression remained unchanged and answered Li Xuanbai''s question in four words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    When Xu Yichen and Li Xuanbai reached an agreement in the darkroom, Li Huamei, with his heavily armed guards, made contact with the retribution group at the Wangxiang tower near the city gate.


    For the same black haired and black eyed retribution group, Li Huamei has a trace of warmth, a trace of curiosity, and a little bit of girl''s heart of comparison.


    All the members of the guard were soldiers who grew up in the city of Wangxiang. Out of 8000 people, a total of less than 100 were found.


    This ratio is already very alarming, mainly due to the dangerous external environment, relatively adequate food, and the martial ethos of Wangxiang city.


    Li Huamei has been in charge of commanding this detachment of extraordinary people since she was an adult. There are 23 extraordinary people who have been operating outside the inner city for a long time.


    On the one hand, he was responsible for communicating with yingzan temple, on the other hand, he sent out to fight against the evil spirits of his subordinates in the daytime to verify the state of Yanmo.


    It can be said that they are the most elite team in Wangxiang city.


    Li Huamei felt that she had met her opponent today. The Song Dynasty man, who seemed not much older than herself, did not do it, but Li Huamei knew by her intuition that she was not an opponent.


    Her feelings for the song empire are very complex. On the one hand, Li Xuanbai constantly infuses her with the idea of loyalty and patriotism. On the other hand, the dangerous living environment constantly reminds her that the powerful empire in her mother''s mouth has abandoned them.


    Li Huamei hoped that the Song Dynasty people would really bring news of their hometown, and that a powerful fleet was crossing the sea to take them home.


    And some faint anger, since clearly have this strength, why wait so long?


    Until his father died in battle, when so many people were killed in fear, and when so many people died, they still looked at the direction of their homeland with regret... Until these song people came, they would not send the fleet here.


    Is it true that people who look at the countryside and the city are not from the Song Dynasty?


    With such an idea, Li Huamei, with her own guards, passed through the old city with magic weapons specially designed and manufactured by Wangxiang city.


    Every time Li Huamei passes by in the old city, she always fantasizes how prosperous the former Wangxiang city is. Will so many people live in these houses?


    Did people at that time set off fireworks to celebrate the festival at night, just like inside a painting?


    Li Huamei has never let off fireworks and firecrackers. She only saw it in her mother''s collection of paintings. She grew up with armor and bows and arrows since she was a child, and has long been used to such a life.


    The retribution group has been informed by Xu Yichen and is ready to leave. As the sun sets in the west, the shadow of the building is gradually lengthened.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing and the assassin Fan Li returned to the camp. They brought back a bad news. Colin, the shadow assassin, was missing. They found no trace.


    Through the dual broadcast of demon hunters and martial monks, players have a certain understanding of the existence of Yama, so they basically believe that Colin, who also plays shadow power, is probably a failure.


    I just don''t know whether this assassin who has been reciting words since he called the far south colony is trapped, injured or dead.


    In this regard, no matter Xinhua Xia or EU, players with military experience are not willing to give up their comrades in arms.


    Even if the other party is an Aboriginal, they get familiar with each other after a long time together.


    In particular, Li Yanlong and Vitoria, almost in Colin before and after the foot into the partnership, friendship is very stable.


    "Hello, I''m Yang Yuefan." Yang Yuefan, dressed in black, stands in the middle of the road with the tall black armor warrior Nangong Yujun and several witches.


    On the other side are Li Huamei and his party, who are on guard.


    "I am the daughter of the Lord of Wangxiang City, Li Huamei. I am ordered by the Lord to take you into the inner city." Li Huamei stood there, her attention was attracted by Nangong Yujun''s super standard armor: "your companion Xu Yichen has already entered the city ahead of time."


    Li Huamei took her eyes off the Black Warrior and glanced at these Outsiders: "the number of people is not right with what your companion said. What about the others?"


    They''re not all dead, are they? Li Huamei frowned at these outsiders. Are these people so useless?


    "A companion is missing and we have to make sure that the first camp is manned to prevent him from finding his way home when he comes back." Yang Yuefan smile: "don''t worry about them, they can protect themselves, as long as let us a few into the city."


    [mechanical heart] safety is the most important thing, but Yang Yuefan thinks that Xu Yichen, Nangong Yujun and himself have already accounted for the majority of the battle group.


    If someone can snatch the mechanical heart from the three of them, then all the members of the retribution regiment will not change much.


    This is the path of the extraordinary. The higher you go, the greater the gap.


    So he left all the remaining fighters in Wangxiang tower. The Ranger Ji WanBing and the assassin Fan Li went out again to search for information about Colin. In order to ensure their own safety, they went together this time."You don''t know what kind of enemy you are going to face!" Li Huamei''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. She wanted to see what the foreign song people had to do to make the Empire pay so much attention to them.


    But now it seems that they are simply arrogant to the extreme, this with bodyguards and women may be an official, he does not care about his own life or death!


    Is he the eunuch who does all kinds of evil in his mother''s mouth?


    Li Huamei''s heart is full of malicious thinking, eyes from Yang Yuefan''s jaw, throat knot sweep to the next inch of the Dantian position, full of contempt.


    Yang Yuefan was not comfortable with the girl''s eyes, so he had to emphasize again: "we have known some news about Yan Mo, and my people have confidence and ability to do what they should do."


    Seeing no response from others, Li Huamei said nothing more. She nodded to the soldiers around her with a cold face. The soldiers immediately dispersed and surrounded Yang Yuefan and his party in the middle.


    Every soldier''s armor is emitting a faint light. In this light, their shadow disappears, and the people surrounded by it also find themselves standing in a shadowless place.


    "Clever use of optics, but I feel that the technology of these armor is a little familiar?" Yang Yuefan looked at the armor on the soldiers and turned his eyes to the silent nun celisteyn.


    On the other side -


    "I''m ready." Sitting in the center of the darkroom, the demon hunter said to Mrs. Li, "there''s no time to waste. Let''s start now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    In the center of Li Xuanbai''s specially prepared array, Xu Yichen slowly closed his eyes and meditated for a long time, allowing him to control his body and mind at will.


    Almost at the moment of closing their eyes, the demon hunter went into meditation.


    Li Xuanbai lit thirteen incense candles, and the thirteen red light spots surrounded Xu Yichen. In the dark, wisps of white smoke surrounded the demon hunter like an elf.


    Such a tiny spot of light is not enough to attract the attention of Yan Mo, and at this time, the ghosts of Yan Mo are attracted by the lively popularity on the main road.


    Xu Yichen blinked his eyes and felt that there was a strong smell of incense in his nose, which almost made him sneeze.


    The hunter, who knelt down and opened his eyes, was stunned to find that the world had changed. The dark room, which was originally extremely dark, was as bright as a black-and-white film.


    Xu Yichen rose from as like as two peas. He saw himself black and white, and a man who was exactly the same as him was keeping his eyes closed.


    "This is the world where Yama lives?" Xu Yichen passed through his body curiously, just like a phantom.


    As if feeling something, Li Xuanbai bowed to the direction of the Demon Hunter: "anyway, thank you for your efforts for Wangxiang city. Please come back alive."


    Although Xu Yichen didn''t know if Li Xuanbai could see him, he still gave a salute and bowed to the other party: "I''m duty bound!"


    As a soldier, the new Chinese soldiers, let the civilians away from the war, let them never know the cruelty of the battlefield, is their most strict requirements for themselves.


    Xu Yichen did not know how the song empire was forced to make such a choice at that time, but he did not dare to agree.


    Such a thing could not have happened in New China or in the song empire under the control of the Xinhua people.


    Unless the last extraordinary person dies in the war, things like Yama will never have a chance to exist today.


    Even if a thousand or ten thousand troops were killed, new China would completely conquer and destroy Yan mo.


    Since the Tang army could kill four million people to protect the great mountains and rivers behind them, Xu Yichen believed that he could kill these four million people again!


    If it is not enough, I will kill them again and again until they have no resentment and courage. Even if they face the chaotic evil army that really destroys their hometown, they dare not harass the song people again!


    With a wave of Xu Yichen''s hand, nale''s flaming sword, which had been lost for a long time, appeared in his hand, just like when one person and one sword faced the chaotic madman.


    Even now, he still thinks that he is more suitable for this kind of large sword. Although [elegant tearing man] is a rare and exquisite weapon, it is too delicate and elegant for Xu Yichen.


    Outside the dark room, part of the night and day, as if the whole world had become black and white, Xu Yichen, like a real ghost, went straight through the inner city wall.


    In the city wall, which can accommodate three people in parallel, the demon hunters saw all kinds of invisible instruments, as well as the neat armor and weapons placed.


    Outside the city, Xu Yichen finally saw the enemy who had harassed him.


    One has gray skin, a sharp skull, radiating ears, sharp teeth, and arms over the knee. From the appearance, even kittens are closer to human beings than they and human beings.


    At this time, these monsters belonging to "Yama" are stealthily hiding on both sides of the road, in the shadow of abandoned collapsed houses.


    At a glance, the demon hunters saw this kind of monster in a thousand people!


    Xu Yichen shouldered the old man he knew well. Like a whirlwind, he rushed to the nearest monster. With his knife in his hand, an ugly head flew into the sky!


    Come today and have a good time!


    The members of the retributive battle group, who were protected by Li Huamei and other soldiers in the middle of the formation, watched the continuous strange appearance around them and the fleeting attacks. They constantly analyzed the possible forms of the enemy and whether there were more efficient countermeasures.


    However, the information is too little, two players have to be vigilant, in case.


    The witches are much more relaxed. No matter what the power, these witches are finally temporarily free from the vigorous external psychic environment.


    Altya was even in the mood to help, and immediately called out a fire!


    "Damn it, stupid woman!" Yang Yuefan, who had been observing for a long time, found it wrong at the first time. He turned to the group of flames, and at the same time, he stabbed the dagger into his chest!


    "Be careful of unexpected light sources!" Li Huamei''s voice was also sharp in an instant: "inner layer changes array!"


    The flame on the witch''s hand instantly broke the balance in the surrounding special light source, and a shadow appeared at the foot of the soldiers. In a small formation for a time, there was some chaos.Yang Yuefan''s arm in the flame, from the chest reflected a fist size shadow, a does not belong to his arm so drilled out of the shadow!


    Yang Yuefan, who had been prepared earlier, didn''t hesitate at all. He was stabbed by a dagger along with the monster''s palm.


    "Ha, I''ve got you!" Yang Yuefan loosened the dagger, tightly grasped the wrist with his hand, recited an unknown mantra in his mouth, and pulled it out forcefully - an arm with bones was pulled out by him!


    In the black-and-white world, Xu Yichen''s sword swung like a windmill, randomly smashing the monsters besieging Li Huamei''s team.


    In their invisible world, it was the demon hunter who chopped the owner of that arm with a sword.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yichen looks at - Yang Yuefan with a face of muddleheaded force, finally shows a long lost smile, kill!


    The whole ruins are the habitat of monsters and the hunting place of Xu Yichen. No matter whether the other party takes the initiative to attack, or turns his head to run away, or tries to communicate, Xu Yichen treats the other side equally and smashes him again.


    "What I''m good at is giving the enemy equal and universal death." Xu Yichen coldly watched the dead monsters slowly recover into human form. They were the common people of peacock who died outside the pass. With the passage of time, they were alienated into this appearance.


    They all looked at Xu Yichen''s face, which belonged to the sailis people, and then slowly disappeared into a wisp of black smoke floating toward the direction of the shadow winding temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Colin, the shadow assassin, felt that he might be doomed this time.


    From the beginning of being close to the ghost city, he didn''t feel quite right. As an assassin trained by the shadow organization since childhood, his intuition is very sensitive.


    Colin vaguely felt something in the shadow, or someone peeping at himself.


    It''s just that after a long time in the shadow world, the feeling of being monitored will appear from time to time. Maybe it''s the sight cast by the shadow lady Sal by chance, so Colin only mentioned it once and didn''t say more.


    When Colin entered the city of the Syrians, he found that the shadow forces were active and easier to communicate.


    At first he thought it was because the city had not been inhabited for a long time, but soon he was in trouble.


    One, or a group, was more proficient in the shadow than he was, and launched a series of attacks on him in the shadow.


    Colin couldn''t even see what was attacking him, so he got hit and had to sneak around and change places all the way relying on his ability to hide in the shadows.


    But the attack followed, and on a few occasions Colin could even feel a few huge claws brushing his back.


    If he didn''t run fast, I''m afraid his body would be cold.


    Colin, who fled all the way, remembers to leave a mark at first, and then runs away completely.


    Well, the walls of Wangxiang town can be easily seen from any direction. Colin, with his invisible enemies, makes an arc in the ruins and finally escapes to the root of the wall.


    As if it was a dividing line, those strange attacks disappeared 50 meters away from the city wall. Colin leaned against the wall, gasping for breath.


    Then he heard a more frightening sound - the hooves of paladins.


    "All dismount!" The voices of the ever rising paladins were so loud that Colin could hear them even across a wall.


    "Clear up an open space, camp and live. We have to prepare before commander Dale''s troops arrive!" "Sprinkle holy water nearby, prepare places for prayer, and before the next light of the Lord shines on the earth, we shall rush into this pagan city and crush our enemies!"


    "Praise my Lord


    I Cao, is that not me? Colin consciously put himself in the ground.


    "It''s not so coincident, is it?" The shadow Assassin''s face was blacker than the shadow at this time, and he walked cautiously along the city wall in the direction of his departure.


    He felt that he had to tell the group of celestines about the situation as soon as possible.


    Colin was very sure that he was in conflict with sailis, whether it was people or their city.


    But the more ingenious thing is still to come.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Walking along the wall for more than half an hour, Colin was almost frightened by the roar of green pigo outside the wall.


    "This is the city?" A rough green skin is shouting at someone.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, almost sticks his ear to the wall to hear what the people outside answer. He has a faint premonition.


    But the voice of the reply was too low, and Colin couldn''t hear anything across the wall.


    But green pigo outside the wall helped him a lot.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ What are you talking about, little shrimps The voice of the irascible elder brother was like the roar of a tractor. The earth particles on the wall began to fall down: "I can''t hear you clearly!"


    "I said A human almost screamed: "yes, the treasure is in the city!"


    "Oh." Green Pi GE''s voice dropped a key, and then suddenly he was furious: "Waaagh! Who can hear what this little shrimp said


    "No, we can''t hear you clearly!" A large group of green voice fiercely replied.


    With a click, the shadow assassin Colin seemed to hear a bone fracture.


    If he could stand on the wall and look down, he would find that Mike, a spy from Texas governor''s house, had been killed by the big green skin of iron overlord 2.0.


    In recent months, these elite troops belonging to tizhige have been practicing using gunpowder weapons. Large caliber gunpowder guns are filled with inferior gunpowder. After being filled with inferior gunpowder, the sound is terrible, and most of the people are shocked to lose their hearing.


    I don''t know whether it''s the idea brother''s blind change of formula, or the fact that he has a will to satisfy the green skin''s desire. In short, the green skin''s tireless pursuit of the big bang bang gun has been made.


    Green skins don''t care whether the power has been improved or not, and they don''t care how many times this thing can be played. As long as their own big bang guns can be louder than others, they are very satisfied.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Shrimp! King tieba asked again. Isn''t this the city you''re talking about? The guy with the treasure is here? " Metal green did not look at the folded Mike, but looked directly at absek Singh. It seemed that a disagreement would lead to the same mistake.The clever absek didn''t fart a fart, and nodded his head cleanly. The green skins were so happy that they began to cut down the trees nearby.


    By the way, more than half of the green skin immediately scattered in the forest, as if to take advantage of the battle before, to find some fun for themselves.


    "It''s a real evil gate!" The shadow assassin swallowed his mouth and felt that bad news was coming.


    With Wangxiang city as the center and expanding outward, you can see that hundreds of players are constantly assembling. Many people meet players from the same camp on the road and form a fighting team to continue to move forward.


    There are also people, in the encounter of companions, first met the players of the opposing camp, immediately launched the fight along the way!


    This is the fifth day of the news spread, the players belonging to new China have already understood a truth. When they see the white players who are going to wangxiangcheng, regardless of whether they are thirty-seven or twenty-one, they must be right to do it first!


    The grass-roots officers in the reserve play their due responsibilities, find the shortest or best route according to the map, occupy the mountain as the king, gather together scattered players to expand their strength, and then launch a local attack.


    On average, more than eight players die on the way to Wangxiang city every day. The closer you get to Wangxiang City, the higher the intensity of the battle.


    The samurai expeditionary army, which chased the retribution regiment, and the green skin soldiers of Zhige, became the only two armed forces that successfully arrived at Wangxiang city.


    Marma, who was far away in the open sea, with her own elite troops, finally left the port and sailed to a desert island on five new warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "So, what is the state of Yan Mo now?" According to Nai''s mood, master Sanzang asked, "is Yanmo still in the state of being sealed?"


    "Although there are many debts to Wangxiang City, fortunately, Yanmo is still under seal." Feng Wuyi tried to find out the position of eternal night in the dark, but found nothing.


    "How many monks are there in your temple?" Master Sanzang abides by the peace of mind and tries his best to spread his own perception: "why let ghosts sit and ignore for the sake of the world of mortals?"


    "The heart has more than the strength." Yongye''s voice is full of guilt: "only the master and I are left to reinforce the seal every day to maintain the current situation."


    In its heyday, it was only a Wangxiang town with more than 10000 people, so it was difficult to select qualified seeds of martial monks. Master Sanzang was not surprised at all.


    Shaolin, once known as the largest temple in the world at that time, was no more than 800 monks in its heyday. It was already a first-class and extraordinary force.


    In most of the hermit temples where evil things are suppressed, the number of martial monks is maintained at about ten.


    "I don''t know if I can..." before master Sanzang finished his words, there was a loud explosion outside Wangxiang city.


    Even in the shadow haunting temple, the monks can feel the gentle vibration of the earth.


    The monk Tang Sanzang suddenly felt the darkness, the temperature dropped a lot, and gusts of Yin wind were blowing by his side.


    "No, it''s the seal crack that has expanded!" There is a trace of impatience in Yongye''s voice. There is only one sentence left in time: "pay attention to the place where light and shadow crisscross. I want to check the master''s situation!"


    "Master, what shall we do?" The monk Fengwu touched his bald head. In such a dark environment, he felt that his ability to listen to the wind and argue position seemed to have improved slightly.


    "I went down with my teacher to have a look at the" Yan Mo ". I always felt that there were some questions in my heart and I couldn''t find the answer." Without being affected by the dark environment, master Sanzang dragged his apprentice to the position where Yongye was before.


    Outside the city, there were cheers in the green skin camp. A large group of green skins held up their weapons and cheered for the new toys of brother idea.


    The big noise just now was made by these green skins. When the big green troops arrived, even the camp didn''t bother to make it, so he took people to smash the wall.


    Seven or eight farts carrying the explosive bag made of new formula gunpowder made by brother Zhizhi, foolishly rushed over. Even the fire was ignited by themselves. After a loud noise, they flew up 30 meters high and landed in the area of 50 square meters.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Idea brother Waaagh! The idea brother is powerful! The idea brother is incomparable Although he still keeps the chaotic nature of green skin after his blindness, he has made a great leap in intelligence.


    In order to maintain a stable position, it specially arranged a few relatively weak green skins with no status. The others didn''t have to do anything else. They were responsible for waving flags and shouting every time the idea brother installed the force.


    Publicity: if you want a brother, you can see who is the boss among the idiots. In addition to seeing which green skin is bigger and which green skin stinks more, the rest is which green skin can boast more.


    What did the human shrimp say? Idea brother with rough fingers to scratch does not belong to their own second-hand iron chin: "to master public opinion, is to master fart people, yes, that is the sentence!"


    Obviously, other green skins have never heard such a powerful explosion in their life. The huge sound, the fart spirit who was blown to pieces, and the collapsed city walls almost instantly conquered the hearts of these violent maniacs!


    Like 100000 volts of electricity running through their souls, the green skins are shaking all over their bodies. What a wonderful sound and a wonderful picture!


    Waaagh£¡


    This is the realization of Waaagh, which is the ultimate Waaagh pursued by green skin!


    All the green skins on the scene were excited. The green skins with big guns could not help setting off their guns to celebrate, as if only in this way could they release their excitement in their hearts.


    As for the unfortunate people who were hit by this shot, no one cares, no one cares. Even the injured green skin doesn''t care. They think it''s a good time to shed some blood and die at this time.


    "Lord Singh, shall we take advantage of the chaos and withdraw first?" The few remaining guards of absek Singh came together, and they were not very safe in the green camp.


    Although the idea brother asked green skin not to hurt these human beings, most of the green skin''s brains were not online for a long time. In less than half a month, Singh''s people had five left, and the rest were accidentally "injured" by the green skin who had no brain.


    "No, we won''t go. The American said that the Xinhua people have treasures that the whole world is interested in. That''s our chance!" "I know it''s been a hard time recently, but this is us, this is the best chance for Ganges," said absek firmly


    "With that treasure, we will have enough capital to negotiate with others, let them support our independence, and even help us in the days to come!" Absek''s heart was burning like a flame: "we must use the power of these green skins to fight for it!""You are our guiding light, you are our never extinguished flame, we will follow you to guide the end of life!" Several guards were so excited that they would never talk about leaving.


    But just now appears full of confidence abushek, a look back is like the ball which vented gas, the whole person is old many.


    He looked at Mike who was still in his eyes. He had just put on his American father''s thigh. As a result, the messenger of his thigh was crushed to death in a flash. Absek felt that his luck might not be very good recently.


    Who knows what treasures those Xinhua people have mastered!


    That American player revealed a lot of information about the Xinhua people, but he would not say a word about the most core thing!


    Until now, absek did not know what the so-called treasure was, what it was used for, who was interested in it, and how much it was worth.


    Of course, if Mike, who is waiting alone in the resurrection space, knows what absek thinks, he will certainly show a more gloomy expression, because he also wants to know these things!


    Other people don''t say, in fact, even the new Chinese players of retribution battle group don''t know what they escorted all the way.


    Apart from Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun, only carpenter has a little knowledge of the heart of machinery.


    To this end, Yang Yuefan also specially moved carpenter''s life support module to a place convenient to control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What sound!" Just arrived less than five minutes, the paladin Dale constantly pacifies his celestial partner. It is not the voice of nature, which makes the celestial warhorse repel.


    Without the command of the commander, a small team of five quickly rushed in the direction of the sound.


    "Stay alert!" In a golden light, the horses gradually disappeared from the physical world: "arrange two teams to go up the wall, occupy the commanding heights, and see what''s going on in the city."


    The paladins methodically carry out various orders, and quickly build a simple defensive position in place.


    They used to carry out sweeping missions in the enemy occupied area of chaos for many times. Each time, they broke through the front line of chaos demon army, and then repeatedly interposed to cooperate with the advance of the extraordinary army.


    Most of them can be called veterans, and they don''t make careless mistakes at all.


    However, these veterans certainly did not expect that they would be attacked by green skin one day, and they were still equipped with gunpowder weapons.


    Knights can''t be regarded as sneak attack. Although brother Zhizhi and his subordinates have stressed that they should obey orders, the effect is not obvious. This time, he marched in the forest and sent out nearly 1000 troops.


    The more than 1000 green skins were divided into two parts: the front was responsible for reconnaissance and road opening, with 200 people in the lead, and the rear was a large army composed of more than 700 green skins led by brother Zhizhi.


    When the idea brother arrived at the Wangxiang city wall to drop the bomb, there were less than 600 people inside and outside, a little more than half.


    The remaining 400 odd people were all scattered on the road. Some of them were born with short legs and walked slower than others. Some were delayed because they saw more attractive targets on the roadside.


    These targets may be a branch with a strange shape, or some insect that seems to have never been eaten. In a word, the green skins are very curious about everything, especially war and fighting.


    Along the way, more than 50 green skins died because of internal fighting, and double the number of green skins were left in place, because there was no final decision between them.


    In a word, the green army looks very powerful, but if it is a human commander, you will find that it is like leading a bear child army composed of kindergarten children.


    In a real sense, both on the road and the dog can do it.


    The green sneaker encountered by the paladins is a small Green Gang of more than 30 people. They saw a bear on the road and ran after it. As a result, they lost their way and met the paladins by mistake.


    Suddenly seeing so many small shrimps in tin cans, the leader of the small Gang felt as if he had kicked him on the iron plate. But he looked at the big bang gun in his hand and thought that he could fight back. Suddenly, Waaagh gave a shout and jumped out with his gun in his hand!


    "Bang!" Under the protection of green Pina''s uncertain luck, the large caliber inferior gunpowder gun successfully completed the excitation. The same rough metal bullet was pushed by the excessive loading of gunpowder, and even left a red track in the air.


    The metal bullet, full of trachoma, was about the size of Tangyuan eaten by Xinhua people during the festival. It hit the samurai''s strong breastplate and disintegrated on the spot.


    But the main body of the projectile is still powerful enough to fly back against the paladin!


    The huge impact instantly made the paladin break a large bone, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and the fragments of the bullet splashed in all directions. One of them cut through the fragile lens and plowed a ditch along the brain tissue.


    When the paladin landed, he had lost all signs of life, leaving the priests no chance to react.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ FirstBlood£¡¡± The bravery of the green boss immediately boosted the morale of the whole green team, and all the green skins with big guns vied to open fire.


    The scene was like the belief shooting of African boys in those years. The postures were various, and each had his own coquettish and different. But in the final analysis, whether he could hit the target or not was to fight for his character.


    And the green skins have a total of more than a dozen big guns and small guns. They just test their excellent character and hit more than 50% of the hit rate in a round of shooting!


    In the same distance, the shooting rate even exceeded that of the elite firearm camp trained by new Chinese officers in the song empire for two years!


    With such an unnatural personality bonus, the paladins fell five people in a round, and two of them died on the spot.


    "Don''t give them a second chance to load!" The paladin Dale, who had seen several gunpowder weapons, issued an order without hesitation: "rush up and kill all these green skins!"


    They''re afraid that they''re not going to be scared by the green skin for a second time.


    No green skin can ignore the call of Waaagh on the battlefield!


    Only the fist to the flesh, the knife to see the blood of hand to hand combat is the green skin people''s favorite way of entertainment, bang bang gun is certainly good, but only a shot to listen to the sound of the line!On the front, three five member Paladin squads came up and fought with the green skins who were overjoyed.


    All kinds of aura interweave. The green skins suffer fire and freezing damage, while paladins enjoy the bonus of courage aura and strength aura.


    Although the difference was twice the number, the paladins not only resisted the charge of green skin, but also killed four fast green skins by relying on the advantages of weapons and armor, as well as the ingenious cooperation.


    Compared with other supernatural beings, paladins are more difficult to become transcendent. Relying on the protection of gods, paladins and priests maintain the advantage in number, but slightly decrease in quality.


    However, as the level increases, the paladins will gradually make up for their shortcomings after mastering more talents and additional divine powers.


    Before that, the rich church could make use of its equipment to make up for the lack of clergy.


    The Paladins in the back row are not in a hurry to encircle the green skin. Instead, they stand not far away and shoot with magic crossbows. They are not young warriors who have just become paladins, but veterans who have experienced real wars.


    To a certain extent, they, like Xu Yichen, were more concerned about the choice between physical strength and efficiency when facing the enemy.


    Commander Dale looked anxiously at the direction of the loud noise before. If it was the sound of the artillery, what would it be like?


    Who the hell is that over there? Why are the green skins equipped with so many gunpowder weapons here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    In this special spirit state, Xu Yichen can ignore all kinds of physical obstacles, and the ruins of the residential area for him is like a flat square, can walk freely.


    Apart from the earth under his feet and those monstrous ghosts, nothing could touch or affect him.


    When they met Yang Yuefan and his party on the road, there was no reaction except for eifilar who looked at his general direction with some doubts.


    Accordingly, that set of player specific SMS system is also in a state of unavailability.


    In the black-and-white vision, Xu Yichen can see that in the northeast corner of the city, a huge shadow almost blurs the boundary between heaven and earth.


    According to the news from Feng Wuyi, there is the direction of the shadow winding temple, and the huge shadow may be the real body of Yanmo.


    Even if it is separated by half of the city, the cold air also makes the demon hunter feel cold all over.


    However, the explosion in the direction of the city wall attracted Xu Yichen''s attention. In this broken place in Yuannan, there are only two forces, one is the Pirate Queen mama, and the other is green skin.


    Many players know how to make simple gunpowder, but they don''t know the specific technology.


    Moreover, even if the gunpowder is made, the simple barrel is forged, and the original version of the musket gun is produced, it is not of great use in this world. It has to be used intensively to suppress the low-level extraordinary to a certain extent.


    What is needed behind this is the support of an entire industrial system, a stable supply of gunpowder, metal processing capacity, and the allocation of a large number of human resources.


    It''s ridiculous to say that, but the fact is that among the local forces in the far south, the ones who take the lead in industrialization are actually a group of green skins.


    As a green skinned technical bully, dianzi brother broke the common sense with the consistent style of green skin, and almost lit up the talent tree of green skin in gunpowder weapons in the far south area with his own strength.


    I think...


    the power of gunpowder is not strong enough? It doesn''t matter, add up!


    Poor barrel quality, easy to blow? It doesn''t matter. Thicken it!


    The muskets always don''t work? Waaagh£¡ This kind of trivial matter also bothers me! Use it as a stick!


    Moreover, green skins are never short of manpower. Brother Zhizhi doesn''t care about the lives of green skins at all. If you can fight, you can go to the battlefield. If you can''t, you can throw it into the mine pit and dig until you die.


    Xu Yichen has been racing all the way, and the flaming sword has killed 14 monsters who are just on the path. These alienated ghosts look very frightening. They hide in the shadow and can''t be attacked by relying on themselves. Even the extraordinary are hard to cope with.


    But for Xu Yichen, these wronged souls are probably better than ordinary people, but they are very limited.


    When "Yanmo" was sealed in the Tang Empire, it was relying on a few strange people and scholars to patrol the dream every day and kill the unjust souls.


    It''s a pity that the evil spirits in "Yama" have been killed day and night, but the supernatural who can be like a dream can''t be passed on from generation to generation.


    Finally, in the era of the song Empire, Yan Mo had to be sent out of China and raised in the far south.


    Xu Yichen is very suspicious that these wronged souls killed by him are only a trace of obsession dissipated, and the subject will still return to the "Yama" body, waiting for the next opportunity to return to the human world.


    However, the evil thing "Yanmo", which had plagued the song empire for hundreds of years and made Wangxiang City wither into a deserted city in decades, was no longer the focus of Xu Yichen''s attention.


    Because green skin and paladins are playing out a melee of cold weapons and gunpowder weapons under the eyes of demon hunters.


    What is your enemy, and it''s more pleasant to fight with another enemy?


    Yes, of course there is. Your two enemies not only fight, but also the human brain into a dog''s brain!


    The green leather firearm camp, which was practiced by brother Zhizhi for a while, is basically equipped with metal armor. It not only carries the big caliber Bang Bang gun of green skin, but also is equipped with all kinds of heavy hand to hand weapons!


    The paladins on the other side are also well-equipped, and everyone is a top-notch general. Although in the old world, they seldom contact the existence of green skin in the past, but their morale is still high!


    The demon hunter was surprised to find that, under the command of a large green skin covered with iron, those green skins were actually loose and scattered and completed a volley!


    The large caliber gunpowder gun equipped with green leather looks like a hand gun from a distance. With the amazing sound of gunfire, the large dose of gunpowder pushes the bullet to the small team composed of paladins!


    The paladins, who suffered several losses, were prepared early this time. All kinds of magic and aura to enhance defense wrapped the paladins like light bulbs, and they were also equipped with a large number of shields!


    Only two unlucky paladins were hit by bullets on their helmets. Although the impact did not break through the metal helmet and magic protection, it was enough to shock their fragile brains and make the paladin unconscious on the spot.The idea brother never expected his own fool to complete the work of loading gunpowder weapons in combat.


    But as the elite among the green skins, these green skins with strong physique and muscles growing into their brains are equipped with more than two big guns.


    This time, even the iron overlord could not control the green skins to shoot a volley again. In fact, it was the first to launch a charge.


    In addition, the green players also immediately left the formation, tactics and other things behind. What''s the use of those things? Can you eat it? Can you play? Can you Waaagh?


    More than 40 tall green skins, dressed in rough metal armor, gallop up and have an amazing momentum!


    But the paladins are not afraid. They mount as cavalry and dismount as infantry. Whatever they are, they are the best!


    The Paladins in the front row raised their shields and charged against the green skins. Several teams behind them started shooting with crossbows.


    Their priority is to aim at the exposed legs of the green skins in the front row. The shot green skins will trip over several companions around them, making the green skins have several gaps in their amazing charge, and they are scattered into three unconnected loose parts.


    However, the head of the three meters tall iron clad green skin suddenly chuckled and threw out a lump of black things, towards the paladin square array on the past.


    Xu Yichen guessed that it might be a bomb bag.


    Just at the moment of the big green skin''s hand, the explosive bag detonated ahead of time. The strong arm of green skin was like a broken glass, which split into pieces in an instant, and the two Paladins in front of it were also blown out.


    Green technology, shock is not only the people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Colin, the shadow assassin, was lying beside Vitoria in cold sweat. Only the unbreakable shield of the female warrior could make him feel a little bit safe.


    Now, I think of Colin.


    As soon as the shadow assassin left his eavesdropping position and was less than five meters away, there was an earth shaking explosion behind him. Along with that section of the city wall, they all collapsed.


    If Colin didn''t react quickly and disappeared in the shadow in time, I''m afraid he would have followed.


    When the Ranger Ji WanBing and the assassin Fan Li found him, Colin was covered with dust and staggered in the middle of the street, blind in both ears and dull in expression.


    Li Bingheng, who has rich experience, knows that it is too close to the explosion point. He is estimated to have a slight concussion. He should rest for a few hours.


    The assassins are not suspected of making trouble, and then the assassins will start to see the secret.


    For example, over the city wall, she killed a green sentinel team in the forest and robbed several gunpowder guns. Vitoria killed two Paladins with these gunpowder guns, both shooting at close range.


    Before the paladins arrived, they left a few green bodies. Within an hour, the players successfully let the paladin and the main force of the green skins had a fierce conflict.


    These guys are doing the same thing when they''re at the show.


    "I have received it. Should we withdraw?" The Ranger Ji WanBing''s integrity has not been all thrown away, watching the sky gradually dark down, some uneasy said: "boss Yang said, the outer city all give up, collective into the inner city, and they fight guerrilla warfare."


    , but the person who has the final say is Victoria Gabriella, an anarchist who has been out of the low interest and recently wants to give up his nationality.


    "Since Yang has said that guerrilla warfare will be launched, why not start now?" The female Samurai was wearing heavy armor, but she could still creep forward quietly: "you Xinhua people have a saying, an inch of mountain and river, a group of blood, every inch of land must fight for something."


    "I''m afraid you will become a fierce general by joining the green skin tribe here." Li Yanlong make complaints about his teammates from the women warriors.


    After all the twists and turns, we finally arrived at Wangxiang City, which made all new Chinese players feel relieved. Not only they, but also Yang Yuefan were relieved.


    The fleet from the mainland is speeding up to come. For Yang Yuefan, it is not only the power of those extraordinary ships, but also the massive supplies.


    What''s more important is that the channel from the loess area to the far southern colonies has no explanation for the significance behind it.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li. I''m Yang Yuefan. You can take me as the special envoy of the song empire. Every word I say will be recognized by the state. Every condition I promise will be fulfilled." Entering the inner city, Yang Yuefan said to Li Xuanbai, "my only requirement is to ensure the safety of me and my people during this period of time."


    "Is there an edict?" As the head of the city, Li Xuanbai can''t believe others so easily, although she can see absolute confidence in the eyes of this young man.


    "Secret mission, I don''t have anything to prove my identity. If you believe me, we can start to negotiate terms." Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun did not sit down, but stood in the dark room, keeping alert.


    "Do you have to prove something?" Li Xuanbai squinted: "at least, let me know what kind of treasure makes people so excited."


    Yang Yu''s heart was opened, and then Yang Yu''s seal was opened.


    In the dark, the golden energy suddenly seeps out of the sealed box and diffuses to the outside. When the golden light is reflected on the wall, a large number of words and symbols appear on the wall, which can not be seen clearly. Those words and symbols disappear in an instant.


    "Pa!" The samurai''s arm closed heavily on the metal box, and the golden energy dissipated. The scene just now was like a dream.


    Li Xuanbai, who had never been impacted by the mechanical heart, stood still and almost lost the ability to think. After a long time, he said slowly, "where did you get this thing? How could you even have a look at your life?"


    "No comment." Yang Yuefan also used four words to answer the city master of Wangxiang city.


    "Master?" The monk Feng Wu felt the wall in the dark and kept going underground: "master? Where are you? "


    Before, master Sanzang ran away in the dark, chasing the footsteps of Yongye all the way, leaving Fengwu alone in the dark underground tunnel.


    At that time, the people who built the "yingzan Temple" specially set up a labyrinth underground building under the yingzan temple, as if to make the seal of "Yanmo" more secure.


    Feng Wuyi walked down the wall for nearly 100 meters. He hesitated for a moment. He thought that he would not make trouble for the master. What if he had any trouble?Thinking of doing it, Feng Wu immediately turned around in situ and went retrograde in the direction of coming. The next second, he bumped into a cold body.


    Who is it? When did it appear behind me? The monk''s bright head suddenly appeared a dense cold sweat!


    "Shock blow!" Feng Wuyi did not hesitate to throw away his best control skills.


    Master Sanzang, as a martial monk from a practical school, is not rigidly attached to ideology. When educating his disciples, he often says that: your strength is weak. Don''t think too much about fighting. You should start first!


    As a result, the person in front of him actually used the same move to return Feng wu11 fist, and the other side was also a martial monk!


    Although his skin was cold, Feng Wuyi realized that the enemy was a living man, not a specious ghost, at the moment he hit the opponent!


    Here, there is a living warrior monk on the territory of yingzan temple. He can only be a monk of yingzan temple!


    And Yongye said before, shadow entangled Temple left him and his master two monks, why did he lie?


    Relying on will and physique, Feng Wu takes the lead in recovering from the state of awe fist and embraces the enemy with both hands!


    Feng Wuyi knows whether the other side can see things in the dark. He can''t see anything anyway, so he chooses the most secure playing method to keep physical contact with the other side!


    "Dare to follow Lao Tzu!" No one of the monks directly threw the enemy to the ground, holding each other''s chest and arms with both hands, not giving the enemy room to attack.


    Then, a huge bald head hit the enemy''s nose bone hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The monk felt his head was like a rock, and the cold and hard touch made him think he had lost his hand.


    But with the rapid decline of the enemy''s upper limb strength, seal none also gradually calm down, hands continue to exert pressure, it seems to be the same as the two people to knead together.


    The monk fell on the ground with his legs entangled with the invisible enemy, and he broke his two arms skillfully during the roll.


    If the close fighting between the monk and the monk is either equal, the two sides will win and win three days and nights, or they will die and death in a moment.


    No one hand in the dark holds the other''s neck, the other hand touches the enemy''s head, and it is a bald head indeed!


    "Who are you?" The martial monk''s strength on his hand was slightly relieved, and gave the enemy a chance to breathe: "is it the monk who is haunting the temple?"


    Then seal no one found a bit of wrong force, the enemy in hand did not breathe, as if already dead, the skin is cold.


    Bad!


    The enemy in the hands of the monk hit a position between his legs with his knees. Few monks fighting with non-human creatures bought a list for his intention.


    In the dark, there was a sound of the monk breathing cold air.


    He could not hear the enemy escaping in the dark for three seconds before he slowed down.


    At this time, Feng Wu''s master Tang Sanzang is following the breath of the night in the dark, and constantly goes underground.


    If it is not for the perception of master Sanzang, I am afraid that he will have lost his way in this labyrinth underground space.


    In the place not far away from him, the monk always moves forward like a ghost, and seems to guide the master Sanzang to move forward. Whenever master Sanzang is about to lose his trace, he will stop at the edge of the perception of the master.


    Tang Sanzang is a high-level monk who is about to enter the immortal state. If not, he has no chance to go all the way, and he has gone through half the world from the loess area to the far south colony.


    According to the player''s algorithm, Tang Sanzang is a martial monk with a level of 14. He is a famous and big school. He has high innate attributes, and all kinds of talents and skills that cooperate with the profession.


    All along, the master of Sanzang has been taking the purpose of traveling through the red dust and participating in various activities of the retribution battle group by experiencing life, and has not exposed the real strength.


    At first, he was mixed with the retribution battle group, because the master of Sanzang owed a favor to the sorceress Federation. Later, he lived in the retribution battle group for a while when he saw so many black haired and black eyed compatriots.


    It was a surprise to receive a stupid apprentice. Master Sanzang had intended to wait for these little guys to pass the difficulties and take them to fly far and go on their own journey.


    But these people can make trouble too much. In a few months, almost all the world enemies have been made, so that Tang Sanzang has to postpone his journey once and again.


    Now, master Sanzang began to take seriously. Evil things for monks are like chaos to the demon hunters, as the enemy and responsibility.


    The master of Sanzang who always believed in fate and fate thinks that the reason why God let himself meet these compatriots is to let himself come here and suppress evil things!


    Tang Sanzang knew that he was hanging in front of him at night. He was not very kind, but he still followed up fearlessly. He would like to see what medicine he sells in gourd!


    From the beginning, he had a little wariness for the monks of Yingfeng temple. They always pay attention to the cultivation of mind and spirit. What kind of monks can they bring up, such as shadow winding temple, which hides himself in a dark temple?


    Moreover, since ancient times, the temples responsible for suppressing evil things have been seduced by evil things, and the degenerate monks are not in a few.


    The only surprise Tang Sanzang was the voice that had suddenly spoken and disappeared before. Although tired, it also had a great and positive spirit inside.


    For things that you don''t understand, master Sanzang has always been reluctant to think more about it. Since there are weird things, you can rush in and open it up. You can see it!


    On the other hand, the battle between green skin and the samurai was not able to win for a while, and the green skin equipped with new weapons and the samurai were equally matched in a time.


    Although the samurai are well coordinated and generally superior to green skin, together with the support of the pastor, professional commanders are in charge of command and continue to effectively kill the green skin.


    But, obviously, brother Zhige doesn''t care about casualties, green skin don''t care about themselves. They come here because he said that there is a war to fight!


    I don''t lie! The best waaaagh!


    In the forest, the continuous stream of green skin Road, less than 10, more than dozens are attracted by the shouting and killing. Most of them are soldiers scattered on the road by Zhige, and many are wild green skin tribes, which are totally for a lively gathering.


    The commander who returned to the town found that his own killing speed seems to be less than the other party''s increase speed. With the battle going on, the number of green skin has not decreased, but it has increased slightly!The green skins not only have faint traces of encircling the paladin, but also see that in the rear of the battlefield, dozens of thin green skins have been urged by the overseer to start cleaning up the ruins of the city wall.


    These green skins do not delay. They are fighting and constructing at the same time!


    "Is that the green skin we met last time?" Li Yanlong asked the Ranger hesitantly.


    Among all the green skins, there was a strong green skin with a height of more than three meters. His face was covered with scars. There were only two black holes in his eyes and a metal chin.


    It''s not only a short waistcoat, but also a green belt.


    "I can''t remember. These green skins are almost the same. If they are, they seem to have grown a lot?" The Ranger Ji WanBing is not good. It''s too difficult to distinguish green skin by its shape.


    "Would you like to try and give it an arrow?" Li Yanlong chuckled at the Ranger: "the paladins can''t hold on. Let''s help them!"


    The Ranger measured the distance with his fingers and shook his head regretfully: "no, it''s too far away. The arrow doesn''t have much power. The green skin''s vitality is too strong. It''s meaningless if you can''t make a fatal attack."


    "You help me aim, I''ll try it!" The female Samurai did not know when she brought out a gun from the space equipment and put it on the wall excitedly: "this range must be enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Playing with Xu Yibao, I can''t stand behind them, but I can''t stand with them.


    Oddly enough, the wall under his foot is a real entity for the demon hunter. Instead of penetrating the wall like he passed through those houses, he bumped into the wall.


    Xu Yichen couldn''t climb up the wall like a monk. The wall seemed absolutely smooth to him, and he couldn''t borrow any strength.


    Finally, it was along the wall where the green skins were blown down that the demon hunters saw the scene of green skin fighting the paladin.


    He didn''t know if the city wall was so special, so Xu Yichen planned to see the situation. Since the green skins had made a gap in the wall, he would wait quietly.


    In this way, the demon hunter found his team, peeping on the other side of the gap, and stood behind them, waiting to see what would happen.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel cool behind my back." Li Yanlong twisted his buttocks and changed his posture.


    "I''ve done too much to worry about?" Wang Yue, who was sitting on the ground, stamped his back against the arrow, carefully maintained his two long swords, and said frankly: "Miss Carlo, um...


    the assassin Fan Li quickly covered Wang Yue''s mouth, and then laughed at Li Yanlong. Beside Li Yanlong, it was the father of girl Carlo, Knight Bart.


    At this time, the old knight was looking at Li Yanlong with a scrutinizing eye, staring at each other''s head with sweat, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek to switch the topic: "no, I mean, it feels like the head is looking at me behind him. How can I say that?"


    Li Yanlong studied Xu Yichen''s manner seriously, looked at the front coldly, and then pointed to himself: "this is the look, the political commissar''s standard posture!"


    Li Yanlong''s action immediately let the players on the city wall burst into laughter.


    "You don''t learn at all, but I can understand what you mean! Ha ha ha Vitoria laughed the most happily. The next fight was fierce. The firearm and Magic were shooting at each other. They could not even notice their voice: "if Xu knew that you described him like that behind his back, you would be dead!"


    I don''t know why, li felt more pressure from behind. He looked back with some doubts and couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "it''s the hell!"


    Xu Yichen also couldn''t help but smile, but the smile soon froze.


    After the demon hunter, the evil spirits in the town of Wangxiang seemed to be stimulated by something. They swarmed from all over the city to the gap of the wall!


    All kinds of strange and strange ghosts almost filled the streets and the ruins on both sides. Xu Yichen standing on the city wall looked at the number of nearly thousands!


    That''s right. The demon hunter carried his sword and walked down the collapsed part of the city wall step by step.


    The green skins'' explosive bags were not so powerful that the city wall did not collapse completely, but a large part was missing at the bottom of the outer side. The old and dilapidated wall collapsed from both sides to the inside along the gap.


    A winding path was formed on both sides of the road, allowing only one person to pass through.


    At this time, the target of the thousands of wronged souls is that small one, which can only pass through a person''s small gap!


    But in front of them, there is a smiling and leisurely sailis with a long sword. He just blocks the only way to freedom for the evil spirits!


    Master Sanzang only felt that his eyes were bright. Suddenly, he was exposed to such a bright place from the dark, which made his eyes tingle!


    Nevertheless, master Sanzang still maintained the fighting power of a monk, and the monk who was proficient in blind combat raised his hand to block his right eye.


    "When!" A sharp black object poked on the back of master Sanzang''s metallized hand and was instantly ejected.


    Tang Sanzang opened his eyes and finally saw the surrounding environment.


    This is a fairly spacious underground temple. More than a dozen thick stone pillars connect the ceiling and the ground, playing a supporting role. Each column is inlaid with a circle of exquisite night pearls, blooming with its own light.


    The light source of this space comes from those night pearls.


    He was attacked by a monk with dark skin. He was wearing a black robe, and his arm was gradually changing from a black spear to an arm.


    In the middle of the temple, a human shaped object kneeling on the floor let master Sanzang know for the first time that it was the entity of Yama.


    The whole figure is black, just like the background of the starry sky. It''s very deep, so that people can''t take away their eyes when they look at the past.


    Around Yanmo, countless black silk threads like smoke and fog are closely connected to Yama, while the other end disappears in the ceiling.


    These silk threads are constantly shaking, and occasionally one will be broken, but soon a new silk thread will spread out from the body of "Yama" and disappear again on the ceiling above the head.


    "Forever night, do you still want to be stubborn?" The voice suddenly opened before, so that master Sanzang''s attention completely attracted by "Yama" regained his attention.The dark skinned monk was sure to be eternal night. He put his hands together and whispered in the direction of Yan Mo: "master, I always think that we may have done something wrong. It''s not that the disciples are stubborn, but the master. Your persistence is wrong."


    Master Sanzang looked in the direction of eternal night''s salutation and saw a monk sitting cross legged. However, in his perception, the other side did not exist at all!


    What''s more, the monk with white beard was sitting cross legged and floating in the air.


    The professional talent of immortality was learned when the monk was at level 15. It can keep the physical quality and appearance of the monk forever, and will not be affected by aging until death.


    In front of him, the monk is really aging, but this means of floating in the void is the symbol of the legendary monk!


    Master Sanzang also found that although the old monk was floating in front of Yama, he consciously avoided the kneeling direction of Yama.


    "Let this benefactor laugh, I and my disciples have some differences in concept." The voice of the old monk is still tired: "this is the essence of" Yanmo ", the last peacock king who was burned into colorful glass


    "What''s the purpose of bringing me here? Why did the Yongye master attack me? " Master Sanzang stood at the door and asked quietly, "do these black lines mean that Yan Mo is about to get out of trouble?"


    "Because I want to borrow your head from your neck!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    It''s Yongye, a martial monk. Yongye suddenly becomes empty and turns into a black fog. In a flash, Tang Sanzang is enveloped!


    "Villain!" The old monk sitting across from "Yanmo" hits with one hand, whistling in the underground space, but it can''t make any impact on Yongye.


    Tang Sanzang''s whole body suddenly changed color, from the body into the body of King Kong.


    The black fog came, like a whirlwind, surrounding the monks in the middle. In the wind, innumerable sharp objects constantly passed Tang Sanzang''s body at high speed. One after another, the sparks brought by high-speed friction rendered the whirlwind extremely gorgeous!


    "A little bit of work!" Master Sanzang narrowed his eyes, stretched out his arms, and suddenly thrust his fist into the whirlwind. All of a sudden, the sparks were everywhere!


    Facing the huge wind pressure, Tang Sanzang cut the whirlwind in reverse direction. The metallized arm became red and the temperature increased continuously in the friction with sharp objects.


    "Hum! Degenerate, what face do you have to continue to wear the name of a warrior monk! " Master Sanzang also put his other hand into the whirlwind. Both hands were forced to move outward at the same time, and suddenly tore them!


    "Oh


    Just as the cloth was torn apart, the whirlwind of eternal night was torn in two by Tang Sanzang.


    Although the monk is full of doubts, he has never been a man of many words. Since both the master and the apprentice of the shadow entangled temple are suspected of being degenerate, they should kill them first!


    Tang Sanzang''s figure rose in a flash, and directly locked the old monk''s position. Then, it turned into a shadow and flew close to him. With a whip leg mixed with a strong wind, he drew towards the old monk with a very amazing momentum.


    However, the monk''s foot did not cause any damage, and an invisible barrier blocked the monk''s attack.


    Tang Sanzang felt like a kick on the clock, and the air in front of him was rippling.


    "The poor monk once swore with blood that" Yama "was there, and I was there." The old monk closed his eyes without any joy or sorrow: "I have exchanged my whole life''s freedom for such a wall of ideas. Although I can''t completely cut off the contact between Yama and the outside world, it is enough to ensure that outsiders can''t get close to Yama."


    Instead of picking up the old monk''s words, master Sanzang kept testing the range of the barrier while moving at high speed.


    The black wind transformed by Yongye monk condensed in the air again, and soon turned into human form. His dark face was full of ridicule: "don''t waste your efforts. If there are any flaws, I will kill him already!"


    "Yongye, why do you have to return Yama''s freedom?" The old monk didn''t pay any attention to Tang Sanzang''s trial: "you were brought up by me. Why did you choose this road? Is it "Yama" that has given you any good? "


    "You and Yama have been sealed together for more than 400 years. Do you still want me to be sealed in this ruined temple?" Yongye said with a trace of joy: "I have dedicated for 30 years, and the residents of Wangxiang city have also suffered for 30 years! The wronged souls of "Yama" have been waiting for 30 years! "


    "How many thirty years is life?" Yongye watched Tang Sanzang stop at last: "I don''t want to wait any longer. I''m right. The people who want to live are also right. Why not let the people who should bear this burden bear it?"


    Tang Sanzang shook his head silently in his heart. On his way of progress, he saw too many companions who finally gave up the way of martial monks and even stepped into evil ways because of a trace of obsession.


    In his opinion, these people are not determined. A few years ago, the revolution that shocked the song Empire also affected the monks.


    Many of the monks who could not turn their heads around went to extremes in those years. Many of the people Tang Sanzang knew fell down under the impact of the tide, but more people survived and conformed to the trend of the times.


    "I didn''t have a choice before. Now, I want to be a free man!" Yongye monk looked at the old monk with a ferocious look: "even you are ashamed of Yama and dare not kneel in the direction of it! Why involve others to suffer with you


    "The head on my neck is waiting for you to pick it up, but can you tell me what the use of this head is?" Tang Sanzang suddenly interrupted, and at the same time with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, the companion of the poor monk is still up there. In fact, we are very busy. If you have nothing to do, I will not accompany you."


    Tang Sanzang finally realized that although these two monks were not normal, under the suppression of the old monk, "Yama" kept the status quo at most, and it was still a long time before the seal was completely broken.


    If he guessed correctly, the old monk is definitely a legendary warrior monk. Otherwise, he would not live for such a long time. I am afraid that the other side was suppressing the "Yama" when it was just formed.


    Most of the other side''s strength was used to suppress Yama, so there was not much left to solve his rebellious apprentice.


    When he spoke, master Sanzang was still smiling. Unconsciously, he found that he was also influenced by those players. He would never have said that before.


    "He wants to use your blood to break the blood oath given by the poor monk. Only with the blood of a monk with a bright heart can he remove this barrier." The old monk slowly explained: "please don''t hurt him, he has been misled by my attitude, which will gradually become this way.""You must be the general who ordered the massacre of peacock country?" Master Sanzang directly revealed the identity of the other party, and even Yongye''s eyes widened.


    The old monk was stunned and gave a bitter smile: "yes, it was I who issued the military order in those years. Since then, I have dreamt of that scene every night. Finally, I chose to take the road of martial monk. From the beginning of the rebellion of Yanmo, I have been suppressing it and accompanying it."


    The old monk touched Yan Mo''s body: "we''ve been friends for more than 400 years."


    "Do you think you did something wrong?" Tang Sanzang asked softly.


    "I''m right. I don''t know how many chaotic worshippers are hidden among the four million civilians. That fire burned for three days and three nights, and there were more than 100000 people who were not burned to death when they sent out troops!" Recalling the scene of that time, the old monk said with a ferocious face: "where is it still human? If such things are put into it, even the Tang state will be ruined! "


    "Then why are you sorry?" Tang Sanzang takes a look at Yongye and finds that the other party is listening.


    The old monk closed his eyes and said, "that''s four million people, not four hundred pigs. Standing on the wall and looking at it at a glance, it''s boundless. Most of them are women, children and children. How can we not feel guilty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "That''s why you avoid the kneeling direction of Yama?" Martial monks maintain their metallization: "for hundreds of years, have you suppressed Yama with such a heart?"


    The old monk didn''t speak, but his face had already explained everything.


    "What about you? Why do you want to give up the responsibility of suppressing" Yama " Master Sanzang turned his eyes to Yongye and asked in an interrogative tone. Yongye did not dare to look at him.


    Seeing the following situation, Tang Sanzang''s heart was much calmed. Originally, he thought that it was the martial monks of yingzan Temple who were lured by evil things and fell into depravity.


    Now it seems that he is just a master with spiritual weakness, a disciple who changes from good order to evil order.


    Having seen too many partners of camp change, master Sanzang has no waves about such changes.


    In the words of those people, no matter black cat or white cat, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat.


    "He discovered that when the state of song established Wangxiang City, it was the secret that he intended to build a prison for Yanmo." The old monk floated forward a few steps: "this was originally a secret, but later most of the monks in the temple died of disease or aging. I had to tell him the truth."


    "The people of the state of song burned the remains of martial monks from the shadow entangled temple to ashes and wrapped them in the city walls, so that the evil spirits of" Yan Mo "could not leave and could only be confined to the city of Wangxiang." Yongye said with a sneer: "my fellow teachers and brothers are all this ending. Hum, even the residents in Wangxiang town are the sacrifice to" Yanmo "


    "In such a heartless country, why should I sit dead and suppress evil things for it?" Yongye''s emotional excitement: "why can''t I live freely? Why am I confined here? Why did the people who look forward to their hometown and city take the place of the whole state of song to bear these sufferings


    "Then you go!" The monk Feng Wu one finally stumbles to find here, eavesdropping outside for a long time.


    He met several bareheaded monks along the way, and finally seized the opportunity to kill one. He had a closer look at the corpse!


    At the thought of fighting with a corpse, I almost kiss each other. I feel disgusted.


    "How could you make a puppet of your brother''s body?" Feng Wu threw a dry head with skin and muscles, and rolled to the foot of eternal night all the way.


    "It''s better than grinding it into powder to cover the wall!" Yongye paid homage to the head and held up the air dried head from the ground: "master, you see, this is your most promising disciple. Wuying, please come to me before he dies. If you have a chance, you must send his body back to his hometown for burial."


    "You cheated all of us, and song cheated all of us!" Yongye put his head out of the barrier and let his empty eyes look directly at his master: "explain to him yourself!"


    Monk Tang Sanzang took a look at his disciples, laughed and made a gesture. He knew that the hearts of these people were much stronger than they looked.


    "You''re just too pretentious Feng Wu came in with a big stride, pointing at the strong man who was likely to be the legendary realm, he said out loud: "it''s four million people! It''s been hundreds of years. What can''t be left behind! At the beginning, the peacock king had no good intentions


    "How did his own country perish? Didn''t he know? With a large group of refugees, do not want to clean up the team, do a good job in isolation, but also want to drag the Tang state into the water? " Feng Wuyi knocked on the invisible barrier: "open the door! I went in and said to him


    These words of old and still eyes gaping, full of confusion.


    "What''s more, four million?" "No one is dead in the war? You have not seen our head, he came to frighten you to death! I tell you, Song state is different now, we are not afraid of anything! You open the door and let the asshole Yanmo go home. How can we deal with it


    Feng Wuyi, with a big bald head, smashed the barrier with an indomitable posture.


    As if in response to him, there was a tremor from the ceiling and a lot of rubble fell.


    "Yama" suddenly sent out ten times more black silk thread than ever before. For a while, black smoke rolled and spread upward!


    "Damn it, old monk, are you serious?" Feng Wuyi was a little flustered in his heart: "say to put, even don''t say hello?"


    The old monk didn''t have time to talk to Feng. Master Tang Sanzang said, "it''s terrible! This is the wall destroyed! I can''t carry it for long. The population of Wangxiang city is too small to satisfy Yan Mo''s present appetite. "


    "It''s the will of God!" Yongye laughs and disappears in the dark tunnel. There are still echoes: "it''s God''s will! Li Xuanbai, you wait for me


    "Master, what''s the worst result?" Tang Sanzang asked in no hurry.


    The old monk sighed: "the worst result is that" Yanmo "will gradually become void. It is originally composed of the resentment of the last peacock king and the millions of wronged souls. They will cross the sea, return to the Song Dynasty, and choose a city with a large population, and once again form a solid cholera world."Tang Sanzang thought back to those who had changed the world and thought that there was no big problem.


    Feng Wuyi heard Yang Yuefan talk about the situation of more and less people in the loess area, but also feel that the problem is not big.


    "Oh, that''s it. I won''t bother you." Master Sanzang turned around and left.


    Feng Wuyi followed his master: "master, when do you want to teach me something else? Do you think my performance this time is very good...


    the two masters and apprentices disappeared in the tunnel, leaving only the old monk. He felt that the world was not as simple as before.


    "Old friend, do you want to go back and have a look? Wangxiang City, Wangxiang City, looking at the direction of hometown quietly, and I disappear together in this world is not good? You know, I couldn''t have let you through The old monk looked at Yan Mo with a smile, and his face gradually became ferocious: "since obsession is so deep, I have to go back to the Central Plains. In those years, I could kill all your people, and now I can do it again! You shouldn''t be so greedy! "


    Kneeling on the ground, the glass statue of "Yanmo" suddenly looks up and looks at the monk with a funny smile. It seems that he is mocking the innocence of the other party, as well as his original ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Xu Yichen guarding in the only gap, watching the evil spirits like dancing like the tide spread.


    Perhaps these wronged souls were the common people of peacock country who died miserably at the border, but for hundreds of years, influenced by the resentment of the last peacock king before his death, these once innocent or kind souls have been completely reduced to monsters indulged in resentment.


    They can''t remember what they were like at that time, their names, the scenery of their hometown, the appearance of their lovers, and the flowers blooming in the fertile land.


    All the memories are preserved in the last moment of life. It was a boundless wall with monstrous pursuers behind. Their king begged the soldiers of Tang state to open the gate, which was the only way to survive.


    But they were rejected, symbolizing that the door of life had not been opened, and they were completely united by the fire falling from the sky.


    The peacock Kingdom no longer exists. They are the last adherents of the peacock state.


    The city walls and gates have a different significance for these wronged souls. When Wangxiang city was built, the monks in charge of the work in charge added the ashes of the martial monks in yingtangsi.


    With the unique knowledge of geomantic omen, he designed such a cage that could completely trap the wronged souls. However, all these early city lords, Mr. Li, were kept in the dark.


    From the very beginning, Wangxiang city is a cage. Most of the residents here are poor people who have been moved to the frontier. Criminals from all over the country, even the Li family, lost their power in the middle of the Dynasty and were demoted here.


    The meaning of "looking forward to the hometown" means "Yan Mo" kneels down to watch the hometown, rather than the Song Dynasty people''s longing for their hometown. The residents of the city are just the victims of the eternal night.


    As early as the song empire was on the verge of collapse due to the surrounding pressure, the construction of Wangxiang city had already begun. For the power holders, this is the most cost-effective way to deal with it.


    For decades, three generations of old, middle-aged and young people have been trapped in this cage full of ghosts, living a precarious life with black and white reversed.


    At the same time, it also kept "Yama" in a state of being suppressed. The endless resentment and hunger made the power of "Yanmo" drop to the lowest point.


    The general who was responsible for suppressing it became weaker and weaker as he grew older. During the Tang Dynasty, when he suppressed Yan Mo, he could go home occasionally.


    In the era of the song Empire, he couldn''t even walk out of the yingzan temple. After moving to Wangxiang City, the old monk couldn''t leave Yanmo for half a step, otherwise the seal would crack.


    The general sat next to Yama, watching it, waiting for him to die of old age, or his resentment would dissipate first. This has been sitting for decades.


    At this time, the city wall, which had been imprisoned for decades, was finally cracked by the explosion of green skin. These hungry souls also felt the great popularity outside the city wall!


    They need fresh, unsuspecting creatures to suck in popularity!


    There are too few people in Wangxiang city. Although they are their favorite Tang people, they are all experienced survivors after time''s training. They are very hard to eat and have a good time!


    Only the people outside are the best food. As long as they can enjoy themselves, they can cross the sea and return to the cursed empire.


    They want to return their despair and resentment to each other.


    Then, the head of the wrong soul saw a black hair and black eyes in front of it.


    Start with you!


    The evil spirit''s facial features have become a ferocious expression, which seems to celebrate their good luck.


    Xu Yichen is also smiling at his prey, very enthusiastic to deliver to the door, in the hand of the big sword even motionless, straight in front of his chest.


    "Pooh


    The ghost''s only intelligence can''t understand how mortal weapons can cause damage to themselves, but the companions behind them have already pushed its corpse forward.


    The sword of the demon hunter sweeps from side to side. The body of those wronged souls without weight is simply the best target. In a few seconds, the felled guy will dissipate and turn into a wisp of black smoke, leaving only a few grains of black sand in place.


    The dead ghost will not leave a corpse, which will not affect the killing efficiency of the demon hunter. For example, when killing insects in the mission space last time, Xu Yichen often needed to change positions to prevent insects from building steps with corpses.


    Thousands of troops bravely break through the single wooden bridge, which is probably the situation of the wronged soul. There is only one channel leading to the outside world, which is blocked by Xu Yichen.


    At most, he can only have three or four wronged souls at a time, which is not enough for him to clean up with one sword.


    However, Xu Yichen''s line of sight was almost filled by the vast team of unjust souls. They seemed to be afraid of the city wall and were unwilling to get close to the city wall. They spread backward along the main street, boundless!


    Because it is not affected by the physical buildings, the demon hunter can not see how many ghosts are hiding in the ruins of the buildings. He estimates that there may be no less than 100000 people gathered here.


    Xu Yichen felt that he had taken a big job and put in more hard work.In less than a quarter of an hour, a small pile of sand was formed, which penetrated down the cracks of the collapsed wall and dyed the slope on the inner side of the wall black!


    On the wall, with the help of Rangers, the female Samurai finally aimed at the general position of diange. Because the distance was too far, Ji WanBing had to calculate the thrust of the gunpowder and the curvature of the shell to complete this super long-range shelling.


    However, due to the technology of artillery and gunpowder, the possibility that this device can hit the target is infinitely small, and it is more fun to play.


    Vitoria with extraordinary strength easily carries the gun, and her strong body makes her enough to offset the recoil force produced when the gun is launched, so that the accuracy rate of this attack is somewhat improved.


    "Are you ready?" The Ranger knocked on the female warrior''s helmet, got a positive answer, and then lit the fire rope of the gun: "quick, raise 32 degrees, 15 degrees north!"


    The Ranger kept his eyes fixed on the moving route of brother dianzi in the distance: "two degrees north, move slowly, keep the current hand speed, three, two, one!"


    "Boom There was a roar from the overloaded gun in the woman warrior''s hand, and the solid shell shot towards the green camp with huge potential energy.


    "Did you hit it?" The woman warrior''s tall body stood on the wall like a target and looked at the flying shell in the distance: "I feel that the handle of this gun is good, it should be stable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    In this era, the power of gunpowder weapons is still somewhat lacking. In the battlefield, the greatest threat to the extraordinary is the musket rather than the artillery.


    Because the wind resistance of the shell is relatively large and the speed is relatively slow, it is difficult to hit a prepared Superman.


    The firearm is different. In the retribution group, there are only three people who are not afraid of firearms at present level. One is Xu Yichen, the other is master Sanzang, and the other is Nangong Yujun.


    Xu Yichen has done an experiment, and the talent of [bathing and bleeding] can make the musket basically ineffective when it is 30 meters away. Beyond this distance, it is difficult to shoot through his skin.


    He also has the talent of "lightning reflex" and the effect of "red time". He is not only not afraid of muskets, but also can perform the special effects of chopping bullets with knives.


    Master Sanzang is relying on his iron body. Once he is transformed, it is very difficult to hurt him with the current muskets.


    As for Nangong Yujun, he was completely crushed by equipment. His high-end magic armor made in the loess area is just like a walking gold mine.


    360 degrees without dead angle protection, so that the firearm completely turned into a firestick.


    But behind his back, the black armour big man also frankly admitted that this thing had to burn a piece of magic crystal stone worth dozens of gold coins every day. If it was not for the mission of the public, he would have brought enough supplies from the army, which could make an ordinary player into a club.


    The female warrior stands arrogantly in the city to shoot, but also stands so straight to observe the trajectory, so that both sides of the scuffle below notice her.


    A few close to the green skin shot without politeness, almost the effect of loose shot Bang Bang big gun, almost let Vitoria become pockmarked face.


    Fortunately, Li Yanlong helped her with a shield in time. The bullet hit the shield, which made his arm numb.


    The high expectations of the shell across an arc, the precise rush to come out to inspect the progress of the project.


    Although the idea elder brother is blind, but the hearing has become extremely keen!


    The idea brother, who has been inflated to more than three meters high like air blowing, has the corresponding muscles. He grabs a passing green skin, and the muscles of his arm twist together like steel bars to exert force, and throw the green skin high up!


    "Pooh The collision of metal and flesh, there was an egg stone tragedy, the green skin was undoubtedly broken.


    But the shell changed its trajectory, smashed a green tent, rolled out of the ground with a pile of meat, smashed the other green leg and stopped.


    "Although it failed to hit the target, it was a brilliant achievement." Vitoria is not sorry at all. She feels like bowling.


    Even though he didn''t make a grand slam, at least he didn''t shoot.


    "All right, it''s time to withdraw!" After Vitoria had enough waves, she returned to the state that a commander should be: "tell them that we know that they are here. Leave some traps along the way and teach them what street fighting is!"


    Standing on the high wall, the female warrior looked at the paladin and green skin who were fighting fiercely below, and held out a middle finger arrogantly.


    Gladiator Dale didn''t know what the gesture meant, but he could appreciate the malice from the other side''s expression: "get ready to charge, we''re going to take that channel, don''t waste any more time!"


    He looked at the green skins, who were quite divided into two ways, and paid more attention to the threat of the green skins.


    Besides, in the advanced city, paladins who are good at small team cooperation can play a greater role in the city, and the disorganized and undisciplined nature of these green skins will be revealed.


    There''s no need to fight them here.


    Dale Schwartz took a sad look at his comrades who had been killed in battle. They did not understand the new weapons, so that they had lost 22 companions this night.


    Although the green skin has paid more than five times the cost, according to this proportion of casualties, green skin can definitely change the Paladin to extinction.


    The farthers screamed with fright at the killing of paladins and green skin warriors, and their legs were soft, but the green skin, who was in charge of the supervision, was not so patient for them to recover.


    With a whip, he knocked a fart spirit down to the ground and smoked straight. After a few seconds, there was no movement: "Waaagh! Go to work and move the stones, or you will be shot in as shells in a moment


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ It''s a good idea to use useless farts as cannonballs! " Another green skin seems to have been inspired, casually picked up a struggling fart spirit, and planned to go to find a cannon to try.


    At that time, the idea brother replaced many muskets and cannons from mamana. Although it was not well maintained, it still worked. Just now, he sent a few rounds to the paladin.


    "How does it feel chilly here?" Carrying the green skin of fart Jing, he scratched his forehead and looked at the gap on the wall of the city with some doubts.


    On the other side of the gap, the demon hunter is constantly cutting the ghosts. I don''t know how many of them have been chopped by him under the sword, but the places he can see are still filled with the ghosts.


    The players of the retribution battle group who can''t see the existence of the evil spirits are unprepared to go down from the wall. They are totally unaware that they are a huge number of enemies several meters away."Stop!" The Ranger with relatively high perception stopped the team: "I feel something is wrong. I don''t know why I feel like standing in front of a minefield. If I take another step, my life will be in danger. It may be that the head and the monk said that the ghost is nearby!"


    From the vision of the demon hunter, the Ranger is frowning and looking around. An evil spirit is waving his teeth and claws at him less than 20 cm in front of him. Four black spines come out from behind and keep on exploring forward!


    "So evil?" The samurai, holding a flail, swung a few times at the air in front of her. She also felt the pressure coming from the front, but she didn''t find it.


    "I can feel a lot of danger in the shadow, and the shadow is warning me." Colin frowned and looked at the shadows around him. The existence that had provided protection for him now smelled of danger and refused his integration.


    "We can''t just wait like this!" Wang Yue, the last one to come down from the wall: "I see that the paladin side is ready to charge, and the priests behind seem to be jointly releasing some magic."


    This passage was also said by the paladin Dale. He watched a dozen green skins emerge from the forest from time to time to join the enemy''s team: "we can''t wait any longer! Let''s go


    With the collective prayer of priests and some paladins behind, after a short wait, a small sun with light and temperature was lifted into the sky and hung high on the top of the paladins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The rising sun is the bottom card of the samurai who believe in the Lord of dawn.


    All saints bathed in the sun will gain total attribute + 1 increase. Although it is impossible to make fighters gain extraordinary power through this method, this all-round improvement is still very shocking.


    The first-line paladins, who were still entangled with the green skins, suddenly gained strength. However, they did not seize the victory, but quickly separated from each other to make room for the cavalry behind.


    Under the leadership of Dale Schwartz, the 40 high-level samurai who summoned the heavenly horses, with blessings and good gain status, increased the speed to the limit within a distance of 50 meters!


    It''s like a truck rushing into a pile of tomatoes. The strong green skin has no resistance under the impact of heavy Armored Cavalry. The sound of cutting flesh and blood with sharp tools and the sound of bone fracture become the main theme of the battlefield for a time!


    The paladins charge almost finished the battle!


    Nearly one hundred and fifty green skins were knocked down and killed, and the remaining green skins crawled back and forth.


    Many green skins in the rear were in a panic and did not know what had happened. They kept roaring against the tide of people. Two waves of green skins, who were not very familiar with them, immediately got into internal strife.


    For a time, the green camp was in a mess, fighting everywhere, human beings and green skin, green skin and green skin, a large number of blood wantonly splashed on the earth!


    These blood even more stimulated the evil spirits in the city wall. Only a dozen meters away was the temptation of delicious food. They could almost smell the attractive smell of blood.


    In view of the channel guarded by the demon hunter, the enemies launched a wave like impact, and constantly sent the same kind in front to the guillotine!


    Xu Yichen also waved the sword without ceremony, making injuries, and was in the same virtual state. The form of these evil spirits waving their teeth and claws had no effect on him. No matter whether it was sharp or sharp teeth, he could not be hurt.


    The wronged souls have no capital to gnaw at the elephant by ants. In a real sense, they can''t break the defense!


    The artificial sun summoned by the paladins is based on a man-made God''s favor and 16 priests who communicate with the Lord of dawn through prayer.


    This is what the believers of the Lord of dawn have made to cope with the increasingly fierce battlefield. Its name is "the sun without regret".


    This object can cover a circular area of 5000 square meters centered on itself. Within this range, all believers who believe in the Lord of dawn can get all-round promotion, whether it is attribute or the convenience of communication with God.


    Even if they are not believers of the Lord of the dawn, as long as the ideas and camps are not evil people, they can also get a certain degree of protection.


    All evil things, blasphemous things, will be forced to manifest in this range, and if it is chaotic creatures, it will also suffer continuous purification damage in this area.


    With an area of 5000 square meters, it not only covers the battlefields of paladins and green skins, but also covers half a street within the city wall.


    Those evil spirits happened to belong to evil things, and they were illuminated in the sun on the spot.


    In front of Rangers and others is a ghost like scene, boundless, strange looking, ferocious face of the ghost almost half of the Wangxiang city filled!


    In front of them less than half a meter away, the ghosts are crowded, people by people, densely formed a wall, sharp nails, sharp tentacles are constantly extending forward.


    Together with Xu Yichen himself, he also showed his body in the sunshine, which was different from the maladjustment of the wronged souls. Instead, he felt a warm ocean of power shining into his heart with the light.


    A vast consciousness, accompanied by light, is constantly whispering in my ears.


    "God said," let there be light, and then there is light. "


    "The light shines on the earth, and there are plants and life."


    "Light warms life, and then there is civilization."


    "The light source comes from the sun, which is the source of all things and the foundation of all things."


    Xu Yichen felt his mouth muscles unnatural some impulse, the first sentence sounds too familiar.


    "Isn''t there twelve hours in the day? If a man walks by day, he will not fall, for if he sees the light of this world, if he walks by night, he will fall, because he has no light. "


    As the first batch of political commissars who grew up after the war, Xu Yichen really learned a lot about EU in the military academy, including religious knowledge.


    Although XINHUAXIA people do not believe in any gods, it is essential to understand the potential enemy. He not only understands the religious beliefs of EU, but also understands the customs and sectarian division of the masses in various regions of the EU.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen felt a little awkward when listening to those sentences from the EU Bible.


    Did the so-called Lord of dawn understand the concept of God through players?


    The face of the demon hunter is strange. After all, EU is a monotheism in the real sense, and there are no less than a dozen gods he has heard of in the game world.That''s interesting!


    Xu Yichen has lived in the far south for a long time, but he can''t understand the situation in the old continent. If the Lord of dawn is really bewitched by this doctrine, a real God war will break out sooner or later.


    Either the Lord of dawn becomes the only true God, or he is removed by other gods.


    The demon hunter, bathed in artificial sunlight, takes a look at the paladins who are constantly dividing the green skin outside the city wall and smiles.


    There will be more battles in the future.


    The ghost is slaughtered almost at the speed of two per second. Xu Yichen repeats the killing action like a machine. His extraordinary physique up to 20 points ensures that he has sufficient physical strength!


    A large number of black fine sand sprinkled, gradually filling the cracks after the collapse of the city wall, and gradually accumulated into small sand piles. The passage that originally only allowed two people to go parallel was gradually widened.


    "Is that the head over there?" The ranger was startled by the evil spirits close at hand, jumped back a step, and immediately found their real target.


    "That''s him!" Vitoria looked at the figure as dark as the ghost from a distance and said definitely, "I remember that sword, but it''s not broken?"


    Players as far as possible away from the ghost, that vast number, enough to make everyone lose the courage to fight, they have to return to the wall, and then along the wall of the cover, quickly approaching the location of the demon hunter.


    "Is that you?" Li Yanlong lies prone in the collapsed position and shouts a voice. On the other side of the wall less than 20 meters away from him, a paladin team has begun to clean up those fart workers and green supervisors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The old monk watched Yan Mo spit out black ghosts in the secret room. One by one, they disappeared in the ceiling above his head.


    The color of "Yama" itself has gradually faded, and the original black of bottomless abyss has gradually changed to gray.


    Only the ironic smile was still fixed on Yan Mo''s face without facial features. Even that smiling face was like a line drawn out casually.


    The old monk was still floating in the air, looking down at the sutras without any joy or sorrow. He seemed to have no concern for the changes of "Yama".


    The only meaningful thing in his life is to guard the glass body of Yanmo. This is his sin and his responsibility.


    To this end, he was willing to hide from the whole city residents and watch them become victims.


    Although the real body of "Yanmo" will disappear with the passing of the unjust soul, and will appear with the re aggregation of the unjust soul, he still guards the dead object.


    Only when it completely disappeared, the old monk would break his vow and return across the sea, pursuing the trace of "Yama" and sealing the other party again.


    However, the speed of Yan Mo''s disappearance was not as fast as he expected. After half an hour, he still failed to restore the original color of the glass body.


    The old monk spread his own perception. There was a gap in the city wall, and the seal was damaged.


    Did someone plug the gap?


    The old monk was a little surprised and looked at "Yan Mo". It''s impossible. There are millions of wronged souls, but they can''t be blocked?


    After the Tang and Song Dynasties, the legendary monk''s eyes were full of doubts. In the past few hundred years, he had experienced many "Yama" unsealing events, but none of them was as slow as this one.


    Looking at Yan Mo''s smiling face, he felt that the ironic smile seemed to be embarrassed and turned into a funny face.


    If we recall the attitude of the two foreign monks to Yama, have we not seen them for decades, and there are so many talented people in the central plains that they are no longer worried about the "Yama" rebellion?


    "I can guarantee that there will be a fleet coming from the mainland." Yang Yuefan is serious and powerful, because he knows what kind of country he is standing behind: "you can consider whether to stay here or to go back home now."


    "What I want to make clear is that this time, we will make great efforts to develop the far south continent, and we will not try our best as last time." Yang Yuefan filled herself with a cup of tea, because Mrs. Li Xuanbai had been in deep thought: "if you stay in the far south, you still has the final say, you are still the Lord of the city."


    "If you''re tired of worrying here and just want to go back to your hometown, it''s up to you." Yang Yuefan''s words changed: "but the local side of the change is not small, may be different from your memory, it is difficult to continue to maintain your aristocratic status."


    "Our Li family has been loyal and good for generations. No matter whether we go back to our hometown or not, we are the descendants of the generals. Don''t worry, Mr. Yang." Li Xuanbai chuckled: "I believe the officials will not treat us badly."


    Standing two meters behind Yang Yuefan, the black armored man couldn''t help but show a scornful smile. Li Xuanbai didn''t see the smile, but Li Huamei could see it clearly.


    Her attention has always been on Nangong Yujun. For a warrior, her armor beyond the times is like a pearl in the night. It''s so eye-catching!


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think that''s what you say." Yang Yuefan shook the tea cup in his hand: "but look at your orphans and widows who have been working hard for so many years in Wangxiang City, there should be a huge subsidy, enough for you to live a life without worry about your clothes and food."


    "What!" Li Xuanbai accidentally knocked over her tea cup. Li Huamei had never seen her mother behave like this: "is my song dynasty dead?"


    Nangong Yujun Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi endure for a long time, or issued a tractor like laughter, let Li Huamei dissatisfied look at him.


    She didn''t have much feelings for the song Empire, but the big black man couldn''t tolerate her mother''s disrespect!


    "If you don''t beat you, you''ll have to cover your eyes." Li Huamei clenched her fist and whispered to herself, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry. I can''t beat you, but I can''t...


    " you misunderstand that the song empire is still there. The emperor Shengwen, benevolence and filial piety lived a leisurely life, but the regime changed a little. " Yang Yuefan casually said Zhao Ji''s posthumous title, which attracted another round of laughter from Nangong Yujun.


    "You can understand that the emperor has returned the government to the people. Now the people are managing themselves. The government departments are carrying out the civil service reform. In the past, the so-called aristocratic families either cooperate or..." Yang Yuefan did not finish his words, but this blank is enough for Mrs. Li to understand his meaning.


    Compared with what he meant, Li Xuanbai, who had been taught by his father since childhood, could still recognize what the title of the emperor was.


    Even the officials'' jokes can be so unscrupulous. What earth shaking changes have taken place in my hometown?Mrs. Li has been through a lot of storms and waves in recent years. Although she was a little surprised at the beginning, she soon calmed down. It would be a good thing for her if the changes that the young man said happened there.


    In order to lead the nearly ten thousand people to live, even better, Li Xuanbai has been without any discipline in these years.


    For example, if we cooperate with the foreign alchemists in the new world in exchange for magic tools to suppress the shadow power, if we really let the local audit, the city Department of shipping, the Ministry of rites and the Privy Council will certainly find her in trouble.


    "In that case, we''d better wait for the fleet you mentioned to arrive, and then consider it." Li Xuanbai still doesn''t believe the other side''s words. She wants to see if the fleet from the mainland exists or not.


    Secretly, Mrs. Li also planned to send someone to communicate with those sailors and captains about the local situation, and finally judge whether the other side had something to hide.


    At this time, the fleet that Mrs. Li expected was already over half of its voyage.


    This fleet has broken through the most polluted sea area by chaotic organisms, and has repulsed two patrol fleets of magic forces, which can be regarded as the most difficult journey.


    No one shouts bitterness or tiredness. These carefully selected aborigines, whether mortal Navy or extraordinary, are fanatical admirers of the new government.


    "All for the sake of the Empire, we must strive to get to Wangxiang city two weeks in advance!" On the flagship, the captain cried out with passion: "there are comrades waiting for us there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "The devil, who made such a bright light?" Li Huamei stood on the inner city wall, looking at the bright light suddenly breaking out in the distance, and her beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together.


    "Turn our shadowless worktable to its maximum power and let everyone hide in the pit and don''t come out!" "Tell them not to come out tonight until the ban is lifted," the city Lord''s daughter skillfully commanded the only dozens of soldiers


    The people of Wangxiang city are used to such a black and white day. They will rest during the day and try not to go out of the dark room they use to hide.


    It was only at night when they got up to take part in the activities. The relatively dim moonlight and sporadic firelight used for lighting were unable to produce shadows for the ghosts under the influence of the shadowless worktable.


    If we remove this point, the living standard of the people living in the countryside and the city is not bad, and the import of gold from the new world ensures the high yield of crops.


    Coastal cities, the rainfall is not small, so that these people down these years have no worries about food and clothing.


    The shadowless worktable was bought by Li Xuanbai and the mages of the new world. Not only that, but also the cloth, fertilizer, spices, weapons, armor and other materials that Wangxiang city could not produce by itself were traded by Li Xuanbai and the mages.


    What Wangxiang city needs to pay is to be responsible for maintaining a few magic items of unknown use, as well as processing some orders of handicrafts thrown by mages.


    The mages of the new world also set up a portal in Wangxiang city. Occasionally, one or several new people from the new world came to the far south with special purposes. Li Xuanbai needed to send them out safely.


    Such a deal lasted for nearly 15 years. Over the years, Li Xuanbai sent out nearly 500 people, and no one ever came back.


    The most important trading object is the mages'' interest in "Yama". They are very interested in this evil thing which exists in a special form. The shadowless workbench is the product of this interest.


    "Besides these, have you ever had contact with other forces?" Yang Yuefan is not interested in this kind of transaction which does not involve any substantive content.


    At present, the attitude of the loess region to the new world remains to be observed. Those witch kings are like crazy scientists who do not lack funds. They play what is dangerous, but they do not mean to destroy the world in essence.


    Although they did make it a few times, it was just a little bit successful.


    The amazing number of MAGE groups in the new world is like a deformed class created by the wizard kings to make experiments and popularize magic education.


    Most of them may not be qualified to become mages themselves. 90% of them have only completed primary education and barely feel the existence of magic. They may be able to release one or two tricks to harvest the marvel of the aborigines, but their lifelong achievements will stop here.


    What the witch kings need is only the remaining 10% who are barely able to become talents. They occupy different classes according to their own talents. The only significance of their existence is to cooperate with the wizard kings to carry out research.


    Generally speaking, on the basis of no direct conflict, the players in the loess area don''t want to provoke the legendary mages who engage in magic and get mad.


    Who knows if they''ve studied the magic version of the atomic bomb.


    In addition, watching the U.S. players unable to break through the encirclement, can only occupy the northernmost snow field of North America, the scene of constant internal friction, which is also a great fun for the Xinhua people.


    Not to mention the loess area, which has completed the internal reform, Mao Zi is walking on the road of unification, and EU, which has secretly elevated several principalities. Even the black Shu Li of Africa is a little better than the American players.


    At the very least, those skeleton scaffolds are very homely. As long as we don''t easily provoke their sleeping areas, the black Shu Li people will play a sidekick in the border areas and engage in more black aborigines.


    "There is no one else. I dare not expose my existence too much in view of the current situation of Xiangcheng." Li Xuanbai shook his head. "If it hadn''t been for Fang Shilai''s surprise, we would not have reached an agreement with them."


    "You don''t need to explain to me that in the far south, any decision you make represents Wangxiang City, and the new government will not hold you responsible." Yang Yuefan gave Mrs. Li a reassurance: "if everything goes well, maybe the cooperation between us and the Witch King will continue."


    The demand for magic knowledge is the top priority of every country at present. The physical quality of the extraordinary has solved the current situation of backward productivity.


    There is no construction machinery on the manpower, but this is not a long-term solution, magic or to do, two hands to grasp, both hands hard.


    "Now tell me about your troubles?" Mrs. Li was able to explain her own affairs: "after all, I am still the city master of Wangxiang City, and I have to be responsible for the people in the city."


    "We try our best to solve the problem ourselves. The existence of" Yama "may be an advantage for us." Yang Yuefan showed a smile: "what we have to do now is just to delay time."


    That''s right. It''s a drag.


    Xu Yichen looks at the boundless ghost in front of her eyes and tries to keep her efficiency as much as possible. At the same time, she takes a small step backward. The black sand expands the channel.At this time, in front of the demon hunter, he can accommodate six evil spirits at the same time. He has to retreat upward to narrow the path again.


    However, according to his calculation, after about two hours, the fine sand dropped by the dead ghost will be enough to pave the road to the top of the wall.


    "What shall we do, chief?" The Ranger shot a few arrows at random, and the arrow penetrated countless ghosts without hindrance, nailed on the ground, and had no effect.


    In the same way, they could not have contact with the demon hunters. Under the influence of the sunlight, they could communicate.


    "The paladins over there have defeated green skin and are cleaning up the little men near the wall." Li Yanlong carefully hides himself.


    The paladins below are not green. They are all skilled warriors with bows and horses. The enchanted crossbow can easily penetrate his armor.


    Those green skins lying on the ground can testify that the quality of weapons produced by the church is absolutely qualified.


    Mancini''s mercenary team had been equipped with similar crossbows, but the quality was very poor.


    Xu Yichen looked up at the man-made sun in the sky, and then looked back at the numerous wronged souls: "you retreat along the wall, these evil spirits can not get close to the wall, put this gap to the paladin, since they believe in the sun god, this kind of dirty ghost should be just professional counterpart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Brother idea is very dissatisfied with the current situation. Just listening to the screams of those fools makes him feel that this is not Waaagh at all.


    "Organize a group of self exploding boys and let them rush through the two sides to separate the battlefield from the middle." Idea elder brother casually pulled a passing green skin, issued a pile of orders: "too ugly!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¿¡± Green skin is full of question marks, but it is afraid of the authority of the idea brother, and dare not talk.


    What does the idea brother mean? The pointed green skin rubbed his rubber scalp with his fingers and sprinkled a large amount of dandruff: "I thought, this matter can be handed over to those human shrimps to do!"


    Absek Singh, a well-known family once known as the light of Ganges, was the leader of national armed forces, the sponsor of many resistance organizations, and the registered big gange A-San in the democratic country, so he walked out of the tent under the creaky nest with a green leather clip.


    None of the guards who followed dared to stop the green skin''s movement. The green leather was wearing a thick metal breastplate. The armor was even more ferocious without polishing. Many metal thorns were directly stuck on the strong muscles.


    The green skins wearing this kind of armor are all green warriors who have fought well. This is the reward given to these green skins by brother Zhidi after he pointed out the metal casting technology.


    This means that even if several guards are on together, it is just a matter of slapping the green skin.


    "Shrimp! Listen, the idea brother said, let you fry those iron cans The green skin stabbed absek on a pile of explosives, frightening absek''s face was covered with sweat.


    The explosives made by these green skins are not very stable. Whether they can be exploded or not and when they will be exploded are unknown!


    Looking at a few small shrimps were scared pale, green skin showed a satisfied smile: "shrimp rice is not daring! I''m going to Waaagh


    Silly big green skin a turn to liberate oneself, wield a machete to rush toward the battlefield of distant chaos war.


    The paladins'' charge captured the gap in the wall, but the heavy cavalry was soon given up by the green muscles. The cavalry who lost the impact was not as good as the dismounted infantry.


    As a result, in less than three minutes, the two sides got entangled again. The battlefield was like a carnival for the green skins. The green skins who had gathered up the troops in the rear kept rushing to the battlefield.


    Diandi gekong has several times the strength of the other side, but it can''t be organized. The scattered green skin seizes the opportunity and rushes forward.


    The scene is like a primary school head teacher catching his students in the Internet bar.


    The benefits are not without it. The green skin hundreds of miles around, relying on its amazing sense of war, are like wild dogs that smell meat and gather here.


    "Singh, what are we going to do?" A guard carefully picked up abushek: "I still suggest that we get out of here. It''s too dangerous for us."


    "No, we are like sailing boats in the sea. We don''t have enough strength to fight against storms. Only with the strength of one storm can we have a chance to fight against the others." Absek looked at the battlefield under the wall for a few seconds, and finally firmly said: "now that very special green skin is our best borrowing object."


    "To catch some farts, we have to let the blind green skin see our value. It is different from other green skins. It will need people like us." Absek set a course of action, several guards quickly dispersed, hiding from the green skin began to move.


    As ordinary players, they can''t get extra rewards like the pioneers, and most people can''t choose the attributes based on themselves.


    For them, the standard six six templates provided by the system plus the standard attribute points are enough to make them better than in reality.


    Such attributes, bullying the ordinary people in the aborigines, the fart essence in the green skin, have no pressure.


    Those fart spirits remind people of their hometown in Ganges. They have the same thin limbs, lively and chaotic thinking, just like the Henghe river has drunk too much.


    Soon, they drove nearly twenty farts to absek.


    The fart bugs have the same attitude towards the shrimps as the green skin, but when the strongest guard pulls them down one by one with a big mouth, human beings quickly control the order.


    As for the task assigned to them by absek, they even accepted it with joy!


    These fart geniuses have long wanted to try these big killers that can send out startling roars. Every time the idea elder brother selects the self exploding boy, the farts will fight with each other, and the final winner can accept the supreme glory.


    They love everything that can make a huge noise and cause great damage!


    Although this task was released by the little shrimps, which made the honor a little bit cheaper, the great fart masters still expressed their willingness to take up the task.


    Over and over again, absek stressed that he had to wait until he got close to the paladins to ignite the explosives, but the fart Genie couldn''t wait!Some brave people jumped up to grab the torch on the guard''s hand with the explosive bag on their back. Some were dissatisfied with the shrimps'' grinding, threw the explosive bag on the ground, jumped up angrily and trampled on the explosive bag constantly!


    They''ve seen other green skins do this before, activating the charge.


    With the blessing of Shiva, absek didn''t die in the hands of these farts. They rushed out with their explosive bags on their backs.


    As soon as they left the camp area, a few farts could not wait to light their own explosives bags, hoping to experience the pleasure of flying people in the air, and then in the fierce explosion sound, they took several green skins around them and begged for mercy.


    Less than half of the farts rushed into the battle field between green skin and paladins, shouting excitedly, "Alaba..."


    then, in a series of explosions, the green skin and paladins were separated from each other, leaving only a bloody scene.


    Idea brother in this explosion intoxicated, this just like that!


    An unfortunate fart demon failed to ignite his explosive bag, and became the focus of the explosion. The wounded who were knocked to the ground by the explosion looked at the fart demon desperately trying to light the fire rope with a torch.


    The fart spirit was frustrated to find that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t let the damned rope burn, and the hearts of the wounded and survivors around him were just like the torch.


    Finally, a crossbow shot from the paladin ended the fart spirit''s unfulfilled life and let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the idea brother in the distance with a gun, accurately hit the explosive bag, let it complete its own mission.


    ¡®Bigbang£¡¡¯


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Xu Yichen, like a reef, stands erect under the impact of the waves. Although the ghosts follow one another, there is still a certain distance from the gap of the city wall.


    Even if there was another violent explosion outside the city, there was no mood fluctuation for the demon hunters. Soldiers who have experienced modern wars are used to such explosions.


    He even felt kind.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Yichen doubted whether these ghosts had the most basic logic ability. They did not seem to be more intelligent than the zombies of Fengxi castle.


    If the situation is not urgent, the conditions are limited, this behavior mode is single, and there is no response ability of the monster, it is simply the player''s favorite target.


    If we have made preparations in advance and can effectively kill these enemies, I am afraid that "Yama" will be raised as a pig.


    "Comrade Yang said that this" Yama "can be blocked if it can''t be blocked. There is no need to waste time. He will send relevant information back." Looking at the others have gone far away, Li Bingheng, a military doctor who deliberately left behind, quietly said to Xu Yichen: "he said that this thing should not be able to make waves in China."


    As an early retired soldier due to injury, Li Bingheng is one of the few people Yang Yuefan trusts in the players.


    Li Bingheng, who is always very silent, also knows that Yang Yuefan has a channel to contact the earth. Because Xu Yichen is in a special state, the player''s communication system fails unexpectedly, so Yang Yuefan conveys the news through Li Bingheng.


    Xu Yichen nodded, and the movements on his hands did not stop. Obviously, he and Yang Yuefan made the same judgment on the existence of "Yan Mo" based on their own situation.


    Since Xu Yichen can slaughter this kind of ghost wantonly under specific conditions, there must be more masters in China who can do better.


    It seems that Madame Li''s dream like secret arts are not so profound and essential in the loess area, and many of them are good at the means of Rumeng to exorcise evil spirits.


    The devil hunter suddenly felt that the pressure in his heart was clear, and it was a boring thing to repeat mechanically all the time.


    When he looked at these ghosts again, he immediately felt that they were much more beloved, and each one was a real experience baby.


    Xu Yichen even took time to take a look at his own experience slot. The class of demon hunter was upgraded from level 7 to level 8, which required 100000 experience points.


    After the last upgrade, he still has 30567 experience points. After this period of continuous fighting and life experience, he has only 34109 experience points.


    Obviously, in the system judgment, after leaving fengxibao, the demon hunter did not encounter several decent battles. Beating pirates and killing several green skins has become a matter of low income.


    These small skirmishes didn''t even trigger the system''s campaign decision, and failed to activate the "wonderful" experience bonus left in the last battle.


    But the ghost is obviously a new opponent for the demon hunter. The weird existence way and the huge number make the system give them the judgment of virtual height!


    Every time you kill an unjust soul, Xu Yichen can get 40 experience points!


    With his current combat effectiveness, killing an infected person in fengxibao, the system only gives him a little experience value. If it wasn''t for the chaotic demon who came out at last, he made a lot of experience value. Xu Yichen almost got zero profit there.


    As for green skin, a strong and strong green warrior can get five to ten experience points. When Xu Yichen just entered the game, such a green skin could gain as much as 300 experience points!


    Why did Nangong Yujun spend nearly four years in the loess area, and he fought with the Great Wall guards at the border for more than two years, and the rank was still no more than grade eight?


    This is based on the player killing chaos creature has an additional experience bonus, so that he can survive to level 8!


    Among them, the main reason is that as the player''s level rises, the profit on the same enemy is getting smaller and smaller.


    High level monsters are not only rare in the loess area, but also powerful enough to make people stop. Aborigines can also rely on insight, learning and other ways to maintain a stable upgrading curve.


    Players in this respect is far from as fast as the aboriginal extraordinary, the real sense of easy entry, difficult to master.


    If Xu Yichen was not a demon hunter with legendary background, he would always receive all kinds of high-risk and high reward tasks. In addition, the system itself has experience in the far south, he would never have upgraded so quickly.


    Thus, it can be seen that the 40 points experience value of this kind of unjust soul can be regarded as a high profit. At present, Xu Yichen''s experience slot is almost 80, 80120, which changes every second!


    In just five minutes, Xu Yichen''s experience value quickly jumped to the amazing number of 58449!


    The progress from level 7 to level 8 was almost half done unconsciously. This was the first time that Xu Yichen failed to pass the task reward. Instead, he simply got more than 10000 experience points by killing monsters.


    Don''t want to go!


    I can''t leave!


    Don''t pull me!The demon hunter blocked the gap and swung his sword with full power. The efficiency of the whole person was improved to a higher level!


    Dale felt very tired. On the one hand, he thought that the journey of refuge was so easy that the whole church was looking at it.


    For Dale Schwartz, who had intended to pull the team out of the political whirlpool, it was a disaster.


    On the other hand, this group of strange green skin endless new weapons, almost completely changed the mode of war, let the paladins can not adapt.


    The elite troops who used to sweep the border of chaotic enemy occupied areas should not only adapt to sea battles, jungle wars and siege battles from the beginning, but also deal with the attack of gunpowder weapons.


    Dale Schwartz looked at a messy battlefield, where the elite paladins, who had been entangled with the green skins, had been ruined by the green skins.


    Fortunately, most of them survived the disaster by relying on the excellent armour of the church. Only a few of the unfortunate guys were hit by stones or metal fragments that penetrated through their eyes or were close to the explosion center. No bones were found, and the rest were stunned.


    For the commander, it is easy to distinguish between those who are still alive and who are still wearing halos of various colors, while those who are dead are actually dead lights.


    The green skins lost a lot. More than 200 green skins, except for more than 30 of the outermost ones, ran back to the back camp, and the rest were basically knocked down.


    The unaffected paladins did not immediately treat the wounded, but quickly repaired the living green skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "My Lord, the shadow haunts the monk of the temple. I''ll see you all night!" When Li Xuanbai and Yang Yuefan are having dirty political consultations, a bodyguard whispers a reminder outside the door.


    "Eternal night?" Li Huamei perfectly inherits Li Xuan''s heroic eyebrows. As soon as Mrs. Li''s eyebrows stand up, a frightening momentum comes to her face.


    It is not so much the momentum of the superior, but the natural sense of oppression of the goddess when facing the loser.


    "He doesn''t take good care of" Yama "in the shadow haunting temple to protect the safety of the people in the city. What did he do here?" Mrs. Li snorted coldly: "no see!"


    Yang Yuefan naturally won''t interrupt at such a time, drinking tea with a smile, and being a gourd eater at ease.


    When he entered the inner city of Wangxiang City, the sense of oppression that had been pressed by people disappeared.


    Wangxiang city as a city of the song Empire, the inner city as the second insurance of the city, there is no cutting corners.


    The five meter high wall makes it difficult for the extraordinary to cross through muscle strength. The area is not small, so players of retribution battle group can easily take into account all directions with the original city defense soldiers.


    The most important thing is that, as the biggest local tyrant of this era, the song Empire developed outstanding city guarding techniques despite successive defeats in various directions.


    Whether it''s the walls strengthened by magic and seamless connection, or the numerous and powerful city defense crossbows, Yang Yuefan laughs.


    All kinds of city defense equipment that he had seen, never seen, heard or heard of. Although there was nothing he could do to the wronged souls summoned by Yan Mo, the enemies of the retribution regiment were real.


    With these city defense equipment alone, Yang Yuefan dares to guarantee that, within a month, unless the paladins build an airplane, he will not want to fight in.


    He was more worried about the green skins of the real warriors than the ones that made them.


    The green skin in the far south area shows a very advanced gunpowder technology. After communicating with the earth report last time, Yang Yuefan confirmed that the green skin here is far beyond the birthplace of green skin and the same kind on the Siberian wilderness.


    "Xiao Xuan! I said, one day I will take you out of this lifeless City, I said, I do! Here I am Obviously, the monk named Yongye can''t wait for the report from the bodyguard.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Li''s charm is amazing and amazing." Yang Yuefan stopped his smile with a tea cup, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Let Mr. Yang laugh. Yongye and I grew up together in childhood. Later, I married a man, and he ran to yingtangsi to become a monk." Mrs. Li didn''t mean to wriggle at all. She admitted her previous love: "it''s just the frivolity when I was young. Fortunately, my father has already seen through the essence of his embroidered pillow."


    "The father of Miss Li Huamei?" Yang Yuefan takes advantage of the Yongye monk has not broken in, seize the time to chat more, all the time collecting intelligence has become his instinct.


    "He died of illness. Li Lang has not adapted to the climate in the far south. In addition, he has been living a black and white life with me in Wangxiang city. Hua Mei left when he was four years old." Mrs. Li said that there was no joy and no sorrow, so Yang Yuefan couldn''t see anything different.


    "Xiao Xuan! I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go! The seal of "Yanmo" has been damaged, and Wangxiang city can no longer trap it! " Some dark skin monk never know what to do, knocked out the guard outside the door, pushed the door in: "we are free!"


    Yongye obviously didn''t expect that there were two outsiders in the house. Before the battle with master Sanzang, he was immediately alert: "who are you?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a monk who has moved his heart. Isn''t there any punishment?" Yang Yuefan did not stand up. He had confidence in Mrs. Li''s means. Such a small matter is not worth doing.


    Yongye''s dark face suddenly turned black again: "it''s you, the outsiders, who caused trouble and broke the seal! Xiao Xuan, come with me. Wangxiang city is a place of right and wrong. It is not suitable to stay for a long time! "


    "Forever! As a monk in the shadow entangled temple, when the seal was damaged, you didn''t stay with the master to help strengthen the seal and slow down the awakening speed of "Yama". Instead, you left the post without permission. Did you want to visit the people in the countryside and the city? What sin should you do? "


    Li Xuan scolded the monk with no politeness. Mrs. Li, dressed in silk, waved her big sleeve. A visible air blade suddenly shot at the monk!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the air blade left a transparent half moon mark on the wooden door behind him.


    "It can''t be sealed!" Yongye didn''t want to fight back. He explained patiently: "Yama has spread the evil spirits, and now even my master can''t suppress it!"


    "No! Tell Li Huamei that if you turn the shadowless stage to its maximum power, you must ensure the safety of the inner city! " Mrs. Li subconsciously ordered, and then remembered that the bodyguard outside his door had been knocked down by Yongye.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect us yet. The outer wall was blasted by our enemy, and the evil spirits were attracted there." Yang Yuefan said calmly: "on behalf of the state of song, we welcome Yan Mo back to China. As a cultural relic of the former dynasty, it is not only of great historical significance, but also of colorful glass texture. It has great economic value. It is what we should do to welcome back the national treasure."Yang Yuefan''s words made Li Xuanbai and Yongye a little confused. Fortunately, Yang Yuefan summed up: "I already know about Yanmo, and I will report it to the local people in the near future. Now it has nothing to do with Wangxiang city."


    "Your first task is to cooperate with our actions and keep out the real outsiders. As soon as the local fleet arrives, you can go where you want to go. The new government will provide you with a favorable compensation clause." Yang Yuefan seriously said: "it also includes the residents of other Wangxiang cities, as compensation for the government''s inaction in previous years."


    "Don''t believe what he says!" Yongye seems to have a great prejudice against the people of the imperial court, but Yang Yuefan understands the truth.


    "Do you forget how the emperor of Song dynasty built Wangxiang city and yingtangsi step by step, and how they cheated our two families and other people from all over the country?" Yongye monk''s accusation makes Yang Yuefan a little embarrassed.


    "Several ministers who signed the relevant documents of Wangxiang city at that time had already been hung with street lamps in the previous large-scale cleaning. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to seek revenge on them." Yang Yuefan added a sentence leisurely and leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    As Yang Yuefan saw, no one can tell if there is something fishy between Yongye and Li Xuanbai. At least, Li Huamei, a little tiger like girl, was not surprised when she saw Yongye monk.


    "My Lord, the people outside the city don''t know what kind of magic method has been used to shake the night like the day!" Li Huamei, dressed in military uniform, and her mother reported: "I have already let people start to resettle people, and I have turned the power of shadowless worktable to the maximum, but still can not completely eliminate the shadow."


    "Is there a ghost haunted?" Yongye interrupted: "they should not pay attention to this place now. The seal of the city wall has been pierced. Now, Yan Mo wants to return to Song Dynasty."


    "There is no place for you to speak here!" Mrs. Li gave a blank look at the night, and the monk immediately stopped his voice: "first, keep alert and take a look at the situation. Tell those young men to pay attention to your back. Don''t be killed by those evil spirits because of carelessness."


    "Yes Li Huamei came and left in a hot and stormy manner. She did not even look at the existence of several foreigners. She seemed not worried about her mother''s safety.


    However, a woman who can support a city with her own strength can not be a weak person, especially Wangxiang city has been in a state of isolation for a long time.


    Master!


    Yang Yuefan came to this conclusion at the moment of seeing Mrs. Li''s hand.


    Players in the loess area, who have some skills, will find a sect to join in and learn the skill of "Qi". They can not only get extra talent, but also attach "Qi" to their weapons and armor with skills to create additional effects.


    Martial monks and swordsmen are the main practitioners of Qi. It is a pity that new Chinese players in the far south have little chance to learn how to use Qi.


    However, there are two sides to the matter. The cultivation of Qi also consumes experience value. As the cultivation of Qi becomes more and more profound, the demand for experience value is also rising.


    Moreover, the "Qi" itself demands more and more users, and there are many kinds of patterns. Before reaching the next level, you never know what kind of rigid requirements will be.


    Take the magic gate, which is popular in the loess area, as an example. In the first state, the cultivation requirement of a certain "Qi" should be no less than 12 points. When the next level is reached, one can shake off its tail and become a transcendent physique.


    In short, in less than five years, 90% of the players who had the chance to learn Qi had to give up halfway and concentrate on improving their level.


    As a secret player of new China, Yang Yuefan, a senior authority dog, is not only responsible for the contact work between Yuannan and the local people, but also takes the time to ask colleagues from relevant departments to send him the player manual published locally at regular intervals.


    In the Handbook, the latest information of each profession will be updated at regular intervals. The characteristics of some popular professions and the skills and talents brought by the profession have become public information.


    In recent years, the upgrade speed of players has been decreasing. There is really nothing to write about. We have started to compile the list of experts in the world, the list of glorious souls of war, and the list of the most beautiful faces.


    The master list mainly depends on the rank and combat effectiveness, while the battle soul list counts the efficiency of front-line commanders of all sides. There are corresponding points for recovering lost territory, advancing the front line, rescuing friendly forces, and assassinating behind enemy lines, which is published by the military once a week.


    As for the last list, there is no limit to men and women. It depends on the beauty and the number of fans to see who has a high fashion value.


    Yang Yuefan seriously suspects that the name of this device may soon be changed to weapon manual, but Yang Yuefan gets a very important news from it.


    The guys who can resist Qi and leave the body are all the experts of various sects. Just now, Mrs. Li''s palm not only let "Qi" penetrate the body, but also beat through the door.


    This makes Yang Yuefan have to restrain his arrogance. He did not fight with professionals on the local side, so he couldn''t speculate on the other side''s combat effectiveness.


    In case Mrs. Li can put down herself and Nangong Yujun alone, Yang Yuefan leaned back cautiously to shorten the distance between himself and the black warrior as much as possible.


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Xuanbai completely ignored the existence of Yongye and said with a smile, "are you still worried about my robbing?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance and we have to guard against it." Yang Yuefan made no secret of his defense: "after all, you have a cooperative relationship with foreign forces. I must worry that you sell me."


    "Our Li family has been loyal and good for generations. Since you keep saying that this is the most important tool of our country, our Li family will guarantee your safety." Mrs. Li looked at Yang Yuefan with a smile and waited for his answer.


    "The loyalty of the Li family will not be forgotten by the state. Even if the emperor is not in charge of the family, we will not deny it!" Yang Yuefan is very much on the way to reply: "on this point, madam can rest assured."


    "I''ll just ask, Mr. Yang, should I go or stay here Li Xuanbai glared at Yang Yuefan: "you come to tell me."


    "I personally suggest that you still stay. Although the rights will be shared in a few years, there is a gradual process in which you will gradually adapt to our way of doing things." Yang Yuefan''s face was full of sincerity: "otherwise you rush back to China, it''s very easy to violate the ban with military force. Maybe you will be hanged a street lamp one day.""Xiaoxuan, why do you listen to his nonsense?" Yongye was discontented and hummed: "with our skills, we went back to our hometown, where we couldn''t eat a bite of rice! No matter what the government or the imperial court, it''s just a matter of no eye! "


    "Shut up! Can you shout Xiaoxuan, too Seeing what Li Xuanbai saw, he turned to Yang Yuefan and said, "in this case, I''m grateful to Yang for pointing out his concubine here. If you has the final say, you can talk about anything in the city."


    "I don''t know why Madame believes me so much?" Yang Yuefan asked a little puzzled. The woman seemed to believe what he said from the very beginning. Even if he said that the imperial court had undergone earth shaking changes and the emperor was in a state of semi abdication, she did not have the slightest alarm.


    As an indigenous people, it is not easy to accept such a reality.


    "I said I worked with the new world''s priests." Mrs. Li lightly described the way of cooperation: "the most powerful among them was called the Witch King. The last time two witches were wounded in the state of song, it was from my country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Xu Yichen retreated step by step, almost to the top of the collapse of the city wall, and the evil spirits inside the city wall were still surging upward.


    The demon hunter doesn''t know if the black sand dropped by the ghost has any other uses, but he knows he can''t drag it down any more.


    A small detachment of paladins has killed all the green laborers on the outer side of the city wall. As long as they climb the wall, they will immediately see the romance of the sea of people.


    Xu Yichen did not dare to bet that these saints who believed in the Lord of the morning sun could hurt themselves in this state, but it was very possible to see that the artificial light source they summoned could show themselves and their wronged souls.


    However, when he left, he was not willing to be chased. He looked at the two groups of enemies in disorder under the city wall and planned to give them a surprise.


    The demon hunter swung his sword around in the direction of the ghost, and the whole man dashed down the slope like a whirlwind!


    He made a gap in the dense square array of wronged souls, then took advantage of this opportunity to open the "red time", and ran back to the wall with a few darts.


    "Dale seworth!" On the empty wall, the demon hunter called out the name of the paladin Commander: "you''re looking for me! I''m here! "


    The paladin immediately noticed the movement of the city wall. The sudden attack on the wall made Dale always guard against that direction.


    The green skins were rough and fleshy, and they might have been saved by a few shots, but Dale Schwartz was a purebred human being, and it would be ugly if he was shot black by the people on the wall of the city.


    Therefore, he not only applied the Holy Shield to himself, but also used the shield to face the direction of the wall all the time, and most of the paladins around him kept the same posture.


    Xu Yichen suddenly became the most noticeable one on the battlefield. He not only yelled loudly, but also tried to wave his arms, just like the people below were singing friends who came to the concert.


    "Dale seworth!" Xu Yichen saw the other party''s eyes focused on him and said to him with a smile: "look at my mouth, run!"


    The paladin can''t see the situation on the other side of the wall, but fighting in the battlefield all the year round, his perception of danger is constantly stirring his heart, and the blood flow speed is instantly accelerated!


    At that moment, as if time was still, Dale saw a strange and shadowy monster emerge from the place where the wall collapsed.


    Dale looked at the moment when it stepped out of the wall, and even a trace of excitement appeared on his twisted face. However, before his expression fully unfolded, he was pushed down by his companion behind!


    More of these strange monsters came out of the gap, and dale could not even count how many arms were waving, and there was silence in his ears, as if the whole world had lost its voice.


    The front of the wronged souls did not even have a chance to breathe the free air, so they fell to the ground, and countless feet trampled on them. The ghosts trampled on the corpses that their companions had no time to disappear and gushed out!


    In the front of the ghost in the artificial sun was sun dissipated like smoke, but before it completely dissipated, it was climbed by the back of the ghost arm and neck over!


    The original four meter high city wall, in that gap, in an instant was piled up to the height of 56 meters!


    "Spread out!" Dale felt his body come back at last and almost screamed, "spread! Get away from that


    In this case, the divine arts mastered by the paladins are powerless, and the priests behind them have no time to release them.


    The wall in front of dale is like a dam, and on the other side of the dam is a flood with tremendous impact.


    Now there is a hole in the dam and the plug has been pulled out.


    Just like the real flood, the ghost poured out along the gap!


    The paladin Squadron, cleaning up the green skin under the gap, disappeared in the crowd without a bubble.


    A small number of paladins use their own defense skills to protect their comrades in arms. Looking from the wall, Xu Yichen looks like islands in the flood. Under the constant scouring of the flood, one will disappear and another will disappear.


    The strength of the wronged souls is very weak. They are only a little stronger than ordinary people. They are more flexible and more powerful. But they are not afraid of death or fear.


    If it was not for the convenience of the terrain, Xu Yichen would not trouble them.


    Some wronged souls were crowded into the city wall, just like ants in a hot pot, and the part contacting the wall evaporated continuously.


    Even worse, he fell down on the wall, and before he could stand up, he was pressed under the body by the unfortunate man behind him. The whole person stuck on the wall in all directions, waiting to be evaporated, and then his friends on his back repeated the process.


    There is no response to the Huntsman who is on the verge of the devil.


    Xu Yichen is right beside him, one sword at a time, which is specially used to solve the wronged souls thrown out. Although the income is much lower than before, the experience value given for nothing should not be given away.The army of wronged souls landed safely soon, and the surviving paladins were basically well protected, relying on strong armor and magic to protect themselves.


    At this time, you can see the effect of the aura skills of paladins. Many evil spirits are ignited within a few steps, and they fall on the ground and roll over and over.


    It may be that remembering the end of being burned by the sky fire, most of the wronged souls began to move away from the group of paladins and rush towards the green camp farther away.


    The green men, who are dissatisfied with the idea brother''s success, no matter what their targets and tactics are, they come to chop people or be cut down!


    Some people interact with each other to deliver door to door to chop each other. It''s just a free take away. How can you refuse!


    Waaagh£¡ It''s time to have a good fight!


    A large number of green skin grabs weapons and rushes towards those little shrimps that look strange. Although they look strange, the little shrimps are the little shrimps!


    And these little shrimps are still so big and full, this is the best shrimp!


    I don''t know whether it''s the paladin''s artificial sun or the green skins. The idea of "I think if this thing can be cut to death, it must be cut to death" has come into effect.


    In a word, after stepping out of the city wall, these evil spirits are not virtual bodies. The tall green skin with heavy weapons is a large area once swept!


    Xu Yichen looked at several particularly tall green skins on the city wall. It was almost as if they were unrivalled in the middle of the evil spirits. A wolf toothed stick of two meters long swept past with one stick, and a dozen wronged souls rose from the sky and fell to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Commander Dale originally planned to take advantage of the green skin to attract fire and quickly gather the troops to evacuate. As a result, these wronged souls are as boundless as the tide!


    Fortunately, their first reaction was to rush out, not to besiege the paladins along the way, and dale Schwartz survived and did not become a bare commander in a flash.


    As a matter of fact, paladins and priests who were less than a hundred meters behind were not affected at all, and watched the people in front of them quickly drowned.


    With tacit understanding, most of the paladins who are used to fighting in small groups have withstood the impact of that moment, and then, relying on their own high armor, like tanks, move out in the stream of people composed of wronged souls.


    Dale, the paladin, started a new way to destroy evil spirits. It was like a torch in the night. Starting from Dale, it was in the shape of a half moon, and opened a way out of the evil spirits!


    As the offspring of the evil object "Yanmo", these evil spirits are completely restrained by the evil breaking beheading, especially now that they have substance!


    At least 20 or 30 wronged souls turn to fly ash under this attack. Other paladins immediately learn to do something like that, and start the mode of breaking evil and then break out.


    Of course, other people''s killing is not as exaggerated as Dale''s, which not only has strong lethality, but also has its own special effects.


    As the acting commander of the paladin expeditionary force, Dale silvos is not only experienced in commanding, but also has a stable style and strong strength, and his family has money.


    In the camp of senior professionals, money or no money is the most important demarcation line.


    This is even more important for non casters.


    Just like Xu Yichen himself, the armor he wears and the weapons used in his hands are basically high-quality goods with no market value. The former is made of materials that are not available for use, while the latter is used exclusively by kelmohan old hunters.


    With only these two pieces of equipment, Xu Yichen is completely detached from the extraordinary at the same level.


    The paladin Dale has made three times to break the evil, and he is against the torrent and brings two teams together!


    A large number of auras and states were added to the paladin by priests at a safe distance, and then by virtue of the number of people, they constantly expanded their own results.


    Less than 20 people lost their lives in the previous impact, and the remaining paladins soon got out of the siege and formed a defense far away from the city wall.


    "Dell, what should we do?" "The situation here must be reported back, so many ghosts and shadows are no less harmful to the far south than the chaos invasion," the over middle-aged priest asked pale


    "Wait a minute, look at the situation. From the previous basis, those celestines are not chaotic worshippers of spreading disaster, and I don''t think they have the ability to control such power!" Dale Schwartz watched the ghosts still gush out: "look at the city wall, these things will be hurt when they touch the wall."


    "Were they sealed in the walls before?" The priest looked carefully at the situation near the wall: "but it doesn''t absolve the infidels from their sins. Maybe they control these things by the grace of God."


    Fortunately, the argument among the paladins soon ended. Instead of entangled with the green skin, a large number of wronged souls rushed straight through the green skin''s camp and disappeared into the air as soon as they came out of the artificial sunlight.


    This is not good news. Priests with higher perception can still feel the existence of those wrongs!


    Then with the first to rush out of the encirclement of the enemy soul suddenly changed direction, began to move to the direction of the sea, the ghost behind also changed direction.


    "They''re going that way!" The priest pointed to the east side of the town and ran after him. Dale had to take several paladins with him.


    When they keep moving forward with the enemy spirits and see the direction of the sea, everyone knows their target. They are going to leave this continent!


    When the first ghost stepped into the sea, it immediately disappeared.


    It''s like a chain reaction, from which all the evil spirits begin to disappear. Though invisible, for the priest, the subtle perception is more trustworthy than the eyes!


    This phenomenon was quickly exposed to the public, and when the chain reaction entered the sunlight, everyone saw it.


    One by one, the wronged souls of people are disappearing one by one, and all the way back to the position of the wall gap, reaching the climax!


    The evil spirits that almost piled up the effect of spraying were emptied in an instant. Xu Yichen, standing on the city wall, could see most clearly. After spreading over the city wall, those spirits in Wangxiang city disappeared in an instant!


    In the shadow entangled temple, the old monk has been squinting at Yan Mo''s erratic form.


    Yan Mo, with no facial features but a human figure, has completely recovered from its dark color to its former colorful glaze color.


    "Yan Mo" kept that funny smile, and suddenly raised a hand and waved it to the old monk. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to the other party, as if he was about to get out of trouble, and then suddenly disappeared.Only a handful of black sand was left in place.


    The old monk looked down and put the black sand into a small bag. He knew what it was. It was the ashes of the four million people who were burned to death.


    After the sky fire, there were no bones left. The Tang army, who went out to collect the corpses, did not find a complete body. Countless bodies were burnt black, but still kept the grim expression before death. With a gentle blow, they turned into a handful of thin black ashes.


    Those who are still alive and can howl and scream are finally verified to be chaotic worshippers who are physically or mentally alienated, or simply disguised by chaotic demons.


    Only the body of the last peacock king was directly burned into a glazed statue.


    "Why? Why? " The old monk sighed, put the ashes into his arms, slowly moving his old arms and legs.


    The bones that have not been moved for decades continue to creak and creak. The original shriveled limbs and body are constantly rejuvenated, and the muscles become solid again.


    Once full of wrinkles, the skin has become elastic again, even the pale eyebrows are beginning to blacken up again!


    "My Buddha is merciful. If you don''t believe it, there''s no limit to the sea of suffering. You''re on your way! Good! I must smash your glass body this time Old monk, no, I''m a warrior monk now!


    The monk kicked the top of his head and broke the buildings on the ground of the temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Along the city wall, far away from the gathering place of ghosts, the players watched a bald head suddenly appear in the sky, and then fly north.


    "I Cao! Come and see God The knight errant who saw it immediately locked the target and called his companions to watch.


    "Is that a bald head? Can''t that be what the monk said, the old monk under the shadow entangled temple? " Li Yanlong praised: "too fierce, this must be the legend level of the strong? Can fly


    "No, the old monks have all run away. Has Yanmo been completely unsealed?" Fan Li, who was a policeman, was particularly sensitive to the escape of such prisoners.


    So he went to the relevant departments to report.


    Soon Yang Yuefan recovered. He didn''t have to worry about his family. He just sent vegetables.


    Of course, Yang Yuefan himself was not as calm as he said, and the fact that "Yan Mo" disappeared directly was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    After receiving Xu Yichen''s on-the-spot description, the officials of relevant departments immediately realized that there was no such plot of "Yanmo" crossing the sea that he had expected.


    I''m afraid that as soon as this side disappears, it will start to condense in the loess.


    This kind of evil thing mixed with earth binding spirit style is still more evil. He must send the information he knows immediately.


    Yang Yuefan takes a look at Mrs. Li, who is still indifferent and incomparable, and Yongye, a rebellious martial monk who is guarding the other side of the building, his head suddenly becomes big.


    "Madame, we''ve talked about it. Can we prepare a place for us to live?" Yang Yuefan had to speak first: "we don''t have many people, so we are going to prepare several houses together."


    "By the way, Yan Mo, who has been bothering you all the time, has been out of trouble. From now on, Wangxiang city will be free, and you will no longer have to lie down in the daytime and come out at night." Yang Yuefan, who was in a hurry to get off the line, told the truth directly to two parties: "people outside destroyed the city wall, and the seal for" Yama "became incomplete. In addition, yingtangsi itself was unable to support it. So we directly put the" Yanmo "back to the mainland."


    "You Li Xuanbai only felt that her mind was blank. She did not know whether she was happy or sad. On the one hand, her shackles over the years had suddenly disappeared, which made her feel relieved. She even felt that the air was sweeter even when she breathed. Even the monk Yongye did not look so annoying.


    On the other hand, as the city Lord, Li Xuanbai has inherited her father''s will. She is used to the existence of Yanmo. She is fighting against Yanmo every day. She is playing with Yanmo bit by bit in terms of life and death, clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    She is like a high school student who has suffered nine years of compulsory education and participated in the college entrance examination three times. Under great pressure, with the idea that if she fails, she resolutely takes part in the fourth college entrance examination.


    As a result, the day before the college entrance examination, her family suddenly called to tell her, cub, the house has been demolished, and 500 million yuan has been demolished. It''s not important to fail the college entrance examination. Come back and be happy!


    Li Xuanbai felt that as soon as he was dark, he fell backward.


    Fortunately, Yongye, the equally shocked monk, has a heart on Li Xuanbai, and quickly helps him.


    "If you have a good chat, I won''t disturb you." Yang Yuefan quickly with Nangong Yujun retreat, he is anxious to find a place to go offline.


    12:1 time flow rate, let Yang Yuefan every time offline, in the game will have a period of time blank period.


    As a small number of authorized dogs with offline permission in the whole Yuannan area, Yang Yuefan is very careful to hide his secret. Even within the retribution battle group, only Nangong Yujun and Xu Yichen know it.


    Time pressed, Yang Yuefan casually found an empty room in Li Xuanbai''s Mansion: "watch my door. It''s ten minutes short, and one hour long!"


    The samurai nodded in silence, put the mechanical heart on his back, and started his own magic armor. In the dark, only a pair of blood red eye protection stones twinkled in the dark.


    "Master, is that the old monk we saw before?" No one of the monks looked at the floating monk in the sky.


    At this time, the monk was hanging in front of him at a height of 10 meters. He saluted two people with elegant demeanor. His body was as strong as master Sanzang!


    Tang Sanzang also replied: "I hope you can put it down as soon as possible."


    "I''ll lend you a good word, little monk!" The monk left a word, then turned and flew away.


    What makes Feng Wuyi stare is that the monk suddenly jumps up in the sky, only hears an explosion, the person disappears!


    A white umbrella shaped cloud was left in the sky, especially conspicuous.


    "He... He! Master, do you see it Feng Wuyi felt that his mouth was floating, and his heart beat for two hundred seconds. His face was red: "can we be like him in the future?"


    Supersonic! The body has broken through the sound barrier!


    Monk Feng felt his ambition almost instantly filled his chest!


    Is that the legend of the strong?


    "Don''t be too ambitious. Not everyone has a chance to be like that one. He has spent 400 years cultivating himself. As a teacher, he can''t see how strong he is." Master Sanzang''s placid face revealed his calm insight into the world of mortals: "the legendary strong have their own strengths, and not all of them can fly in the sky.""It''s the first time I''ve heard that he can fly as fast as he does." Master Sanzang shook his head and went on to the inner city gate in the distance.


    Seeing his apprentice still standing in the same place, looking at the clouds that had disappeared in the sky, master Sanzang couldn''t help but smile: "don''t go! If you can''t even learn Vajra and want to learn from others, you are not afraid to be blown to death? "


    "Hey, learn from the master, learn from the master!" Feng no one side catch up with their own master, while communicating their own discoveries with his friends.


    At any time, it is one of the dreams of human beings to fly freely, not to mention the physical body breaking through the sound barrier to fly at supersonic speed?


    This kind of experience has never been experienced by Xu Yichen.


    At this time, the demon hunter was in a quiet room. Originally, he was in a special state of spirit, relying on a special spice. As the spice burned out, he also woke up and saw the hot topic in the group.


    Xu Yichen has taken a supersonic vehicle in the atmosphere, and the speed of sound outside the atmosphere is not worth mentioning. However, like that monk, he has to admire his physical body for breaking through the sound barrier. It is really a Sao operation.


    If this is the strength of the legendary strong man, Xu Yichen can''t imagine what kind of price the Loess Region paid in order to put things out of order, so as to achieve internal unification.


    But it must be a base piled up with blood, extremely stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Yan Mo''s sudden rampage forced several forces to temporarily ease their plans.


    The green skins are a little disappointed. At first, the shrimps all over the mountains and fields disappear without waiting for the big guys to be happy. Most of the green skins are sad and unhappy.


    Only idea brother seems to have some headache, the iron chin inherited from iron overlord has been polished.


    In the face of the green skin that is not as smart as fart spirit, the idea elder brother had to rely on those human shrimps as an assistant to a certain extent.


    At least they could tell the difference between the two orders of encirclement and attack, as well as the difference between retreat and attack.


    Absek Singh feels like he''s finally had his day!


    Looking at so many strong green warriors below, absek knew that he had finally seized the opportunity to rise!


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ This little shrimp is your new commander. You can do whatever he says. Do you understand? " The idea brother stretched out his finger to the empty position and roared loudly.


    On the other side, absek Singh moved cautiously and stood in the position of "Zhizhi Ge Zhi". He gave a smile to the green skins that he used to deceive the guerrillas.


    The green skin at the bottom suddenly exploded. The front green skin tried to spit on him with his own saliva, while the back picked up the stone from the ground, intending to open the small shrimps that looked very obscene.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Idea brother roared: "you don''t want endless Waaagh war! I can give it to you as long as you obey my orders


    "Now I ask you, this little shrimp said let you attack, how do you do it!" The idea elder brother followed a green skin to ask a way.


    ¡°Waaagh£¿¡± The green skin that was pointed at was mature and did not look so irritable. He looked at absek with some doubts, and said in the expectant eyes of the other party: "kill him?"


    "Bang!" The idea elder brother another hand casually took out a short handle gunpowder gun in the waist, smashed that green skin''s head: "the answer is wrong."


    "You The idea brother ordered another: "you say it!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The green skin who was pointed to growled angrily: "kill him!"


    "Bang!" There were twelve pistols on his waist, and he was obviously ready for a protracted war: "next one!"


    However, the green skins are obviously slow and astonishing in this respect. The sound of guns around the green camp is so loud that some green skins who are dissatisfied with the rule of brother Zhizhi have taken the opportunity to challenge it.


    A small, full of green skin style mobilization meeting, soon evolved into an internal scuffle of the idea brother group. The green skin people who had not enjoyed enough before joined the battle group without thinking about it.


    Waaagh£¡ Do you support idea brother? Me too!


    Waaagh£¡ What does that matter! If you are a friend, cut me off!


    On the other side, the paladin expeditionary force finally took advantage of the previous accident, along the gap into the city interior.


    They were the most unfortunate. They lost nearly ten teams of five without even seeing the enemy. Fortunately, the priests had taken over the treatment work.


    Moreover, Dale didn''t even know when the rest of the expeditionary force would be able to support them. They had a long way to go from sea to the jungle.


    It is conservatively estimated that at present, the troop of less than 200 men is his only man, while the strength of the enemy has been greatly strengthened.


    This is the city of the cyris. It''s their territory.


    Although the surrounding area seems to have been abandoned for a long time, the buildings with different styles still remind the paladins that this is not the land they are familiar with.


    After half an hour, the artificial sun aroused by the expeditionary army at great cost was finally extinguished. Although it did not achieve the desired results, most of the wounded were stabilized under the sunlight.


    For a short time, paladins don''t have to worry about injuries and injuries.


    Dale seworth took the paladins deep into the city, leaving the gap that the green skins had blasted. They didn''t come here to fight the green skins. There was no need to waste time here.


    If it wasn''t for a mission, the paladins would have fought green skin to the end, but for now, let them go to the infidels.


    Li Huamei is not used to this sudden quiet environment, she is still vigilant at any shadowy place, including her own shadow.


    She was used to guarding against the sharp blades and spines that suddenly appeared in the shadow, and to the cold arrows shot from the darkness.


    Li Huamei has never even imagined that one day the dangers of growing up with her will disappear. Happiness comes too suddenly, which makes people a little unacceptable, and even feels a little lonely.


    For the sake of safety, Li Huamei did not extinguish the shadowless worktable in the inner city. These magic weapons made by foreign alchemists burned not less than 200 gold coins of magic crystal stone every night.This almost exhausted the blood of Wangxiang city. Both the lower classes and the nobles were squeezed into nothing. They were used to such a day.


    In order to survive, money and other things are outside the body.


    However, all this changed with the arrival of those outsiders. "Yanmo" was out of trouble, and Wangxiang city was no longer that dangerous city.


    Li Huamei looked at those foreigners who also had black hair and black eyes, and suddenly had a great curiosity about the outside world. She also wanted to see what the outside world looked like and what kind of life the people outside had.


    Maybe her mother would agree to the idea of going out and looking out?


    She was a girl of seventeen or eighteen, and suddenly fell into a longing for the future.


    Because of the outsiders, "Yama" escaped from its cage and relieved the crisis of Wangxiang City, but the outsiders also brought new crisis.


    The paladins chose a solid looking house in the outer city as their command center, then scattered the scouts out to find out the terrain and search for the traces of the Syrians.


    They soon found the inner city, the same tall walls, the brightly lit environment, and the heavily armed soldiers, so that the paladins immediately set the direction of the target.


    The soldiers on the wall also found the existence of paladins. The soldiers of Wangxiang City, who had been entangled with Yama for many years, paid special attention to the shadow. They found the existence of scouts almost instantly.


    "Shoot!" Li Huamei impertinent under the order: "non my race, no need to report, direct attack!"


    The crossbow on the city wall soon let the paladins appreciate the exquisite technology from the ancient East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "I''ve sent the information about Yama back to China, and the old monk''s Yang Yuefan has returned to the game: "according to the information we have known, the information of the old monk should be found in the local area soon."


    "As for Yama, according to your experience, it should not be difficult to deal with." Yang Yuefan showed a relaxed smile: "I''m afraid Yanmo will be imprisoned in a training ground for the rest of his life."


    "Low risk, high return, if you give me more time, I should upgrade." At this time, Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan and others are standing in the armed depot of Wangxiang city.


    A large number of arrows are piled up in the corner. These things are useless to the evil spirits, and no one has used them for many years. Fortunately, the warehouse itself has been added with skills, so that the things here are not decayed.


    There is no shortage of crossbow and bow here. Although it is not an enchanting weapon, its material and craftsmanship are still excellent, but for the extraordinary, its strength is somewhat small.


    The antique walking armor is hung on the dummy and looks impregnable from a distance. It is a rare enchantment item in the warehouse. Dozens of sets of it are piled up there, and it looks overwhelming.


    In the heyday of Wangxiang City, all these infantry armours were equipped for the extraordinary. Each set was covered with 1825 pieces of armor, and the total weight was more than 60 Jin.


    Unfortunately, this kind of armor, with its complicated manufacturing process, low yield and high weight, has always been only used by the extraordinary.


    As a collaborator recognized by Mrs. Li, retribution groups can arm themselves freely in their arsenals.


    Several close combat professionals who don''t rely on dexterity to eat can be considered to have picked up the stool, Li Yanlong, Wang Yue, Mancini three people approved a body.


    Even several of Mancini''s mercenaries wore one. Although the armor was a little heavy for them, the enchanting weapons without money would not be available in this village!


    Vitoria looked at some of her worn-out lock armour and planned to change it, but unfortunately she didn''t have the size she could wear.


    Although the great men who had been equipped with these armours were also big men with long body and wide body, their requirements for magnificence were obviously not as high as those of female warriors.


    These heavy walking armor with ferocious face armor really gives people an invincible momentum. Even Bart, the old knight, did not resist the temptation. He took off his knight''s armor and changed his body.


    [song Bu Ren Jia (Bingwu type): it is a kind of heavy armor made by the people of Song Dynasty because of fighting against the green skin of the North all the year round. It can effectively protect the soldiers'' bodies and make the song state have the advantage in the defense war. The Bingwu type is a model after many improvements, which removes many useless decorations and adds more armor pieces to improve the defense ability.


    Use limit: minimum required strength 13 points


    material: cold forged steel plate, leather, steel nail


    defense: strong


    feature 1: heavy armor - when wearing this armor, your dexterity-1 will reduce damage by 20%.


    Feature 2: use in groups - whenever you have a companion with the same armor around you, the damage you take is reduced by 2%, the movement speed is reduced by 3%, the final damage is reduced by no more than 75%, and the final movement speed is reduced by no more than 50%.


    When the heavily armored infantry formation appears in large scale, they are not afraid of any enemy''s impact, and they can''t catch up with any enemy]


    "if we take away all these armor, will the city Lord here turn over his face?" Li Yanlong some reluctant to give up looking at the remaining a lot of armor: "when we have enough manpower in the future, these armor can be used as welfare."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s still a question whether you can resist the green shot." Xu Yichen shakes his head. He has personally experienced the power of the firearm. The defense provided by [bathing God''s blood] can''t stop the fire of the firearm.


    In other words, the muskets made by green skins have completely exceeded the power of non enchanted weapons, while the muskets made by pirates have a little higher power.


    "Head, don''t you realize the romance of the heavily armored infantry sea?" Li Yanlong, with a face armor, stood in front of the demon hunter fiercely: "think about it, a lot of us stand together, just from the force grid on the level with other players!"


    "The local side has eliminated this kind of armor. If you want to collect it, you can take it." Yang Yuefan waved his hand: "this kind of armor has a little room for improvement. If you have a suitable opportunity in the future, you can find a mage to help you engrave runes. Each piece of armor can be engraved separately. This is the high-end play method."


    Li Yanlong, whose money in his pocket had never broken through three figures, suddenly stopped. What kind of mage and what kind of Rune inscriptions are expensive to listen to!


    Armed players are very conscious to go to the direction of the city wall, at this time the sky has passed the darkest time, people in the town of Wangxiang are used to sleeping in the daytime and coming out at night. This is the most spiritual time for them.


    Moreover, the news that "Yama" has disappeared is spreading in the city. People constantly come out of the darkroom and ask the guards who patrol the streets for information.


    In the affirmative answer, immediately retracted into the room, and soon there was a happy laugh, or a cry of relief.The whole city seems to wake up at this moment, suddenly burst out from the silence of amazing firepower!


    The players wearing step a saw a lot of brave young people gathered in a pile of three or five, cheering excitedly, as if they were looking forward to a different tomorrow.


    Tang Sanzang, a martial monk, is still standing beside Li Xuanbai: "it''s a good thing for Wang Xiangcheng to extricate himself from poverty. Benefactor, don''t worry too much. I think the imperial court made a mistake."


    After waking up, Mrs. Li, who seldom came out to enjoy the people''s happiness, entered the working state, and a large number of civil affairs issues needed her to take over.


    For example, whether to restore the tradition of day farming and night rest in Wangxiang City, how to explain to the public the arrival of the local fleet for a while, and who is willing to leave and who is willing to stay.


    When the external pressure was gone, the internal problems were exposed. Li Xuanbai almost felt a headache after thinking about it.


    "Whether the imperial court intended to take Wangxiang city as a victim or not, it has passed. We Li family don''t want to think about it." Mrs. Li shook her head: "at that time, almost all the people of that generation left the world, and the people of Wangxiang city should no longer bear such a heavy burden. Let it pass."


    "What''s more troubling for me now is the trouble you''ve caused. The boy told me that there might be thousands of extraordinary people gathering here?" Li Xuanbai felt that his heart was raised again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    With the passage of time in the game world, the particularity of Yuannan has spread all over the country, even the Aborigines have begun to notice the strange situation of Yuannan.


    The gods in the sky found that a very special force restricted their action of penetrating their tentacles into the far south from the source.


    That is a rule limit. The gods have no way to get around this restriction. Not only are they restricted from entering the far south, but also their legendary believers.


    The attitude of the gods towards the far south soon affected the major agencies in the world. The church began to shift its focus to the far south area. The paladin expeditionary army, which happened to be in the far south, became a ready-made tool.


    The wizard kings of the new world also found something strange. From a few months ago, they found themselves isolated from the far south by a force they had never seen before.


    This made them extremely excited, and the wizard kings began to study what the unknown power was.


    This kind of freshness inspires and excites the wizard kings. They have been living for a long time. They depend on their thirst for knowledge and their innate curiosity.


    Whether it is in the new world, the study of the Talon Zerg, or traveling on the edge of the fall to study the nature of chaos, are rare stimulation in a long life.


    The wizard kings who are always on the verge of death are too boring. The endless life brings them the extinction of human nature and the passivation of thinking.


    The state of being less and less sensitive to time is what every wizard King fears. They find that every time they go into meditation, they ignore the passage of time.


    This kind of terrifying organism, which does not need sleep, does not need to eat or metabolize, often falls into thinking for years because of a certain problem.


    As an alliance of the world''s most intelligent individuals, the wizard kings immediately realized that they were in a dilemma, and the concept of mind death began to become popular among them.


    How to ensure your thinking activity?


    The king of witches solved their problem with the most practical action, that is, looking for stimulation. Under the stimulation of great terror between life and death, they are more likely to find their own sense of existence.


    Of course, for the powerful wizard king, this kind of behavior often leads to the emergence of national destruction crisis.


    Chaos is a special case. Although the big men who led to chaos erosion from the time of the Ottoman Empire have lived to the present and have successfully become the Witch King, it is not the disaster caused by the Witch King for his own selfish desire.


    It''s totally out of touch with the sorcerers of the Ottoman Empire. It has nothing to do with the Witch King.


    But the wizard kings have to admit that the elder''s behavior has greatly inspired them.


    The Talon Zerg is the new toy of the wizard kings. They use the magic principle similar to that of breaking the crystal wall system and introducing chaos into the world. They fired a shot in the opposite direction and created the Talon Zerg.


    After a period of "understanding" each other, the wizard kings found that this is a very pure life, and the purpose of their existence is to eat.


    Eating more and occupying more is their core behavior logic. In this process, conflicts with other species, wars and even genocide are completely non hostile behaviors.


    At that time, Saruman, a wizard King specializing in life structure, combined with several other sorcerers to understand the entities of the Talon Zerg, and found a large number of genetic optimization traces at the DNA level.


    According to Saruman''s incomplete statistics, he found no less than a hundred other creatures on the body of the Tyrone alone.


    For the wizard king, what is more interesting than studying the structure of life in the alien world?


    Now the Talon Zerg is coming. It''s just a big gift package to the door. The wizard kings can easily get a glimpse of how hundreds or even more worlds are made up of!


    Of course, not every wizard king is a biotechnology house. Some people prefer to do energy research, magic technology research, soul research and so on.


    Everyone has different hobbies. For example, Isaac Newton, the Witch King of the golden apple, is becoming a witch queen. He is very curious about the existence of the gods. So he imitates the existence of the conjurer to create the abnormal existence of the fighting nuns.


    Long and boring life, let the wizard King cultivate his own believers in the most extreme way. The fighting nun is such a product.


    Compared with the gods'' need to maintain their reputation in the material world, the wizard King completely set himself free in the new world, without any restrictions.


    He began to cultivate these experimental objects from his infancy, and persistently emphasized the greatness of the sorcerer king from generation to generation, which convinced these fighting nuns.


    Other sorcerers felt that such tools were easy to use, and the system developed in the new world, and eventually became the current scale.


    And Isaac Newton also got the initial results. He found that he could start to lend his power to the fighting nuns. If this irregular power was edited and used in advance, the efficiency would be greatly improved.At present, the king of the golden apple is still limited by the fact that this power will rapidly decline with the distance, otherwise he will be able to publish a paper on the power of faith and the essence of gods in the internal Journal of the king of the wizard.


    But these interests and hobbies are not up to now appear in the far south of the special power, more exciting to the Witch King.


    As a foothold of the Witch King''s easy investment because of his hobbies, Wangxiang city''s status began to rise in the new world.


    "That very cherished ghost group broke away from the seal?" A wizard king in a black robe and a mask stands in front of the virtual image and looks at the real-time picture of Wangxiang city.


    Another wizard king in the same dress did not look up and waved back in the air, and the picture immediately fell back to the scene of "Yama" disappearing on the sea.


    "Unfortunately, if there were no delay, I should have set up a special laboratory to study this cluster." The first wizard King shook his head and said, "are you sure it has returned to the eastern empire?"


    "I don''t know. The signal disappears in the moment it touches the sea water." Another wizard King shook his head. "We don''t have the ability to monitor that continent. Even before the number of their supernatural beings soars, it''s not a place we can easily set foot on."


    "Maybe this time, it''s a good opportunity for us to get to know that country." The first wizard King dragged the picture across a large area of sea: "maybe we should speed up the process."


    The screen shows the fleet officially departing from the mainland to Wangxiang city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The commander of the Loess support fleet suddenly found out that he was in luck!


    Yes, I''m really lucky. For a few days in a row, the direction of the sea breeze is just the way they are moving forward. It''s no small that it can make the ship go at full speed.


    The sea began to calm down, and it seemed that he would not disturb the tired sailors and soldiers.


    Both the sailors and the extraordinary cheered, especially when they found a large group of unpolluted sea fish, the morale was even higher!


    Out of sight of the captain, a storm was brewing, and before it was fully formed, it was scattered by a huge invisible palm.


    It''s a legendary spell released by several sorcerers in the new world, super bigbee''s palm.


    The sorcerers hoped that the fleet would arrive at Wangxiang as soon as possible. They were curious about the recent changes of the seles, and wanted to speculate on the fusion of the continent by observing a small group of individuals here.


    After all, the witch kings have not been hurt for a long time. After suffering losses, their first reaction was not anger and revenge, but curiosity.


    Since they had conflicts with the gods and finally reached the principle of peaceful coexistence under pressure, the wizard king is very lonely. They have not seen another force strong enough to break hands with the gods without losing ground for a long time.


    Everyone is busy fighting against chaos and green skin. The world is boring.


    Therefore, the witch kings want to see what the eastern empire has.


    Xu Yichen did not know that the wizard king had helped them a lot. He was directing players to count the number of city defense weapons and map the terrain of the actual defense area.


    Li Huamei has been following Xu Yichen. She has been ordered by her mother to follow this man to see his way of command and combat effectiveness.


    In fact, Mrs. Li wanted to probe into the background of these people. They were led by Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen, no matter they were celestines or those foreign vassals.


    Li Xuanbai couldn''t get any words out of Yang Yuefan''s mouth. The other party was definitely from an official family. Although she spoke in different styles, she knew what diplomatic language was.


    As a result, Mrs. Li can only hope to see if her daughter can get some useful information from him.


    "Don''t shoot at will. If those tins don''t attack the city, we will ignore them." The demon hunter guides the soldiers on the wall: "see that one in gold armor? You can''t shoot through his armor with your crossbow, and he has a special doctor following him. If you can''t kill with one shot, he will recover soon


    For Xu Yichen, the combination of paladins and priests is not a big threat, but he is not sure how many secret weapons the paladin expeditionary army still has.


    What really needs to worry about is the green skin.


    The demon hunters didn''t know how the green skins came to the door, but in the siege, there were two concepts: firearms and no firearms.


    Moreover, green skin, as a pure race of war, seems to have a natural sense of smell of war. They can always make the right decisions subconsciously, which is really a blessing from heaven.


    If they were willing to believe in the God of war, maybe Reverend Richard would have to abdicate.


    At the thought that green leather was wearing the same robe as Richard, except for a green face which was not in tune, the rest was almost the same as Richard himself. Xu Yichen couldn''t help but smile.


    Outside the walls, paladins are almost aboveboard, occupying several buildings that have not collapsed and observing the garrison on the walls.


    Dale Schwartz looked at the enchanted wall and pressed his temple with some headache, a fortress full of pagan armies.


    The paladin expeditionary force is not without siege equipment, but the war machines contained in space items are not taken with them.


    Dale has given orders that the next batch of reinforcements will arrive with those war machines, but now they can only test them with flesh and blood.


    No, maybe we can get those green skins to lead?


    The green skin, which was remembered by the commander, has already ended a civil war.


    Idea brother once again with unparalleled advantages, crush those who want to challenge the curfew generation!


    Twelve guns, like God''s help, were not lost. Even the iron boss who was equipped with teeth was shot into his eyes by brother Zhizhi, and his whole head was blasted.


    As a blind man, the idea brother''s behavior beyond the imagination of ordinary green skin, let all green skin are in awe!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The green skins who had enjoyed themselves finally noticed the big circle of corpses around the idea elder brother, and immediately became boiling!


    "Idea brother is the boss!" Once again, the cheers of the green skin became the mainstream voice.


    Absek Singh was lucky to survive hiding in a corner, but only two of his guards survived the previous conflict.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Absek always feels that there are more green skins gathered in the camp than before. This feeling is clearer after the green skins clean up the bodies!The green skin in the whole black forest felt the smell of war coming here and spontaneously gathered here. The green skin never talked about science or magic. They just follow the feeling!


    Originally, the idea brother brought seven or eight hundred people to fight a group. The operation was fierce like a tiger. More than half of them were killed by their own people.


    Now that absek has swept a circle, there are more than a thousand conservatives!


    "I repeat, when fighting, you have to listen to the orders of this little shrimp!" The idea brother once again reached out and pointed to a nobody''s position. Absek quickly followed the direction of his finger.


    "My words are here. Which one agrees and which one opposes?" Idea elder brother incomparably overbearing with Bang Bang big gun pointed a circle, the point, green skin all retreat!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I think the idea brother said right A voice that didn''t sound so Waaagh called out in the green paper pile, but the green skin''s attention was focused on diange''na, and they followed suit.


    For a moment, absek shrimp was elected as the second person of the green skin Gang, all of them passed!


    Absek couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart and immediately followed Waaagh up!


    I knew that it would be right to place a few leaders at the bottom to express their attitude and shout slogans!


    I can deal with the bunny guerrillas, can deal with the green skin!


    I''ve made it. I won''t fail this time!


    Chinese people, you wait for me!


    In the boiling green skin, the first guard shouting slogans just now came out in cold sweat. He did not expect that he could come out alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Wangxiang City strangely keeps a peaceful state. It seems that paladins and green skin are waiting for a better opportunity, and Xu Yichen is naturally happy to delay time.


    The three sides all think that time is on their own side, waiting for reinforcements with or without fear.


    With a keen sense of war, the men and horses of diange have doubled in less than three days. They have no concept of old and weak women and children.


    In fact, the green skin race does not even have a gender. Originally, they do not rely on sexual relations to reproduce. Therefore, the green skin camp only distinguishes individuals according to their combat effectiveness.


    To be specific, a man who can fight and a weak chicken who can''t be beaten.


    The way of doing scientific research is not the same as that of green trees.


    These green skins, which follow the scientific and technological route, are generally relatively weak in development, and their physique is limited compared with that of the fart essence, so they are called "mechanic boys".


    Of course, the idea brother was favored by the indescribable force, and his inspiration was endless, and his physique was rising with the help of rubbing, which was no longer comparable to that of a mechanic.


    This kind of extremely powerful mechanic boy is known as the overlord of scientific and technological research and development in the green army.


    The idea brother is undoubtedly the big tech bully among the big tech tyrants. As soon as it shines, it lights up the science and technology tree. Since then, it has been out of control. Even in the remote northern wilderness, the birthplace of green skin, there is no big tech bully as powerful as it is.


    At this time, big technology bully idea brother began to have a headache, because green skin is completely uncontrollable technology tree, leading to the follow-up green skin tribe wearing lock armour and holding metal weapons, and those who are lagging behind will report with bare buttocks and two stones.


    The idea elder brother had to be stationed temporarily outside Wangxiang City, and began to refine iron and steel in local law, so as to rectify the military appearance.


    Before the reserves of ore and timber can be cut everywhere, coupled with a little green unique good luck, the whole process seems to be calm.


    But in the eyes of several Ganges players, it is difficult to let go of the sense of crisis.


    "Can we really compete with such races?" More than once, absek questioned himself in his mind.


    He watched the green skins move from the stone age to the iron age. If they were not limited by materials, they might continue to climb higher.


    As a human being, absek thought about his compatriots and felt cool in his heart.


    The paladins stood still in the city, strengthened as the sun rose, and once again confirmed that the gift was in sight.


    Dale Schwartz tried to have two frictions with the celestines. No one took advantage of it. One side was experienced, and the other side occupied the convenience of the city wall.


    The paladin commander, who knew he couldn''t take the fort with his present hand, contacted the expeditionary force, and five ships were coming along the coast loaded with reinforcements.


    Wangxiang city is a city by the sea, it also has a port.


    However, this port was completely abandoned when Li Xuanbai''s father was in power.


    In order to prevent foreign invasion, or to prevent the first group of residents of Wangxiang city from fleeing, the port was completely destroyed.


    Not only has the parking space been demolished, but also the beach is full of debris, which is mixed with many magic traps. No matter who wants to land here, he has to pay a price.


    For players, this is good news. However, the fleet from the loess area can not arrive before the reinforcements of other forces.


    Li Huamei is familiar with the players in recent days, or she is familiar with the girl silver in the moon shadow village.


    Every day, in addition to Xu Yichen''s inspection of the city wall, she follows behind and asks for information. In the rest of the time, she and Yin discuss the topic of girls.


    She has never chatted with girls of the same age, and the atmosphere of Wangxiang city did not give her this opportunity to make friends.


    Silver, who was born in a small village, also has few friends. She became a transcendent earlier, and has opened a distance from other children since she was a child.


    Everyone was satisfied with the temporary peace, except the witches.


    In the past, because of the existence of Yama, the psychic powers of Wangxiang city were suppressed, which improved the situation of the witches. However, with the departure of Yama, the witches were troubled by the power again.


    The witches had to live in a closed safety room again, but this time Li Xuanbai provided some incense from the East.


    This is a commonly used item of Oriental witches. It can calm down and keep as clear as possible without being agitated and influenced by psychic powers.


    The East and the West have adopted a two pronged approach. Although the effect is not twice as effective, the witches are safe for the time being.


    "Still can''t get in touch with the witch''s Federation?" Xu Yichen is sitting opposite aifilar. There is a low table between them. Tea from the East is very popular with witches.In Xu Yichen''s eyes, the tea here is more like an infinitely weakened version of "meditation potion", which can provide some additional auxiliary effects to the caster.


    In those years, the king of the sorcerers took this aspect into consideration.


    Outside the room, in the small inner city, all the open spaces are full of tea trees except for the food just enough for the people''s needs.


    "There was no feedback. I sent enough signals to cover the whole far south area. No one from the Federation responded." Like Li Xuanbai, the silver haired witch poured tea into the tea cups of herself and the demon hunter. Her clumsy movements made her face blush: "if I further communicate with the power, I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction."


    "We speculate that the environment will get worse and worse, and your situation will become more and more dangerous." Xu Yichen said seriously, "you are a psionic user. You should know what I said is true."


    The witch did not speak, but watched the tea floating in the cup.


    "I want to know when this kind of external environment will make ordinary witches really become" bombs " The hunter gazed at the witch''s face: "I don''t know how many witches are scattered in different countries. If half of them become the breach of chaos, the world will not be saved."


    "The king of witches has been appointing nuns to hunt witches all these years, because he is worried that such things will happen." The silver haired witch sighed, "I don''t know what the adults have in mind, but I know they won''t let that happen."


    But the expression of ephrail was not a sign of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Luo Yan and Chen Wei two people a little embarrassed in the forest road galloping, in the last town, they met a few American emperor players.


    Both sides don''t know what the real intention of the other party''s presence here is, but the new Chinese players and the American players have a tacit understanding, and do not need any reason at all.


    The truth is, what are you worried about? What do you think?


    And then there was a direct conflict.


    As a very lucky player who initially became a mage, Luo Yan not only picked up a lot of valuable things in the ruined mage tower, but also got the mage''s legacy.


    Well, it can''t be said to be a legacy. In fact, it''s the skull of the mage himself.


    The real name of the mage is Valentine. When he was alive, he was a mage of level 14. The reason why he lived in seclusion was mainly because he had a little conflict with a legendary strong man in the old world.


    In order to save his life, Valentine crossed the ocean and built a new mage tower in the far south with all his savings. However, his dark injury in that year finally killed him.


    In the years before he died, Valentine put all his experiences into the technology of Lich transformation.


    However, it is difficult for an academic mage who has spent the first half of his life studying how to better combine magic and life together. It is really difficult to understand the subtlety of necromancy.


    Valentine had been waiting until the day before his death that he could not completely understand the exact formula of the "elixir of immortality". He could not grasp the proportion of several precious materials.


    For the Lich''s most important life box, Valentine also failed to complete.


    Finally, Valentine, who came to the end of his life, exerted his incomplete and unpredictable Lich conversion on himself.


    Fortunately, Valentine finally retained part of his life and consciousness. Unfortunately, he lost most of his memory and all his power.


    And, of course, all the flesh below the head.


    It''s hard to imagine the feeling of this incomplete soul when Valentine''s body decayed little by little. In short, it made him paranoid and irritable.


    Luo Yan enters the game and helps the nearby village solve a nagging spirit that harasses them all the time. After that, he knows the location of the broken mage tower from the mouth of the dying adventurer.


    When he entered the mage tower, the old and disrepair trap door and magic trap could not work normally. Luo Yan successfully got the legacy of Valentine.


    Because of the original intention of the Xinhua people to make the dead safe, Luo Yan found that Valentine''s skull was actually alive...


    "ha ha ha, little bastard, I knew that sooner or later you would suffer a loss!" When Luoyan galloped his horse, only the skull of Valentine laughed wildly in Luoyan''s bag: "I told you, smearing oil on the soles of feet with burning hands can not work every time, you are, um!"


    Luo Yan put the skull head into the deep of the package with a free hand: "shut up, wait for us to be caught up, you are waiting to be stewed and fed to the dog!"


    Chen Wei is riding his own lean horse to follow, can see that the old horse under his crotch has been in full swing.


    Of course, this is mainly because of the four Bulldogs behind them, which are the favorite of one American player.


    These big dogs, the size of calves, not only have solid muscles and sharp teeth, but also know how to cooperate with each other. Two new Chinese players who bite face to face are defeated.


    Luo Yan and his team had just hesitated for three seconds when they met a single American player on the street to start a war.


    It took about three seconds from that American player whistling to three other players with four big dogs.


    The whole process was so fast that the aborigines on the street didn''t respond, and the conflict ended. Even the guards in the town didn''t have time to move out. The six players left the city together.


    "Do you have any magic? Use it quickly Chen Wei felt that he could smell the fishy smell in the big dog''s mouth: "really can''t do it. You can give me a good time. I can''t accept being bitten to death by a dog!"


    Luo Yan grinned bitterly. At his current level, if he wants to cast magic on the galloping steed, it is more reliable to expect a meteor falling from the sky to kill the enemy behind him.


    The two players of the latter two American emperors also rode horses and chased after each other. The two damned Xinhua xias almost killed one of their companions just now.


    If it hadn''t been for a horse feeding sink nearby, I''m afraid the guy on fire would have gone back to the dead space.


    Even so, the infection and inflammation caused by the burn may have killed the player. As for finding the temple for priest treatment, just thinking about the price will make two American players angry!


    Buying these four dogs from the aborigines has already spent all their savings. This time, they went to Wangxiang city to have fun, just to see if they had legs to hold.


    Luo Yan turned and stretched out his right hand. He had a ring on the index finger of his right hand. The magic ring was one of the few magic items left by Valentine.In order to move and rebuild the magic tower, Valentine almost sold out his property. The seven rainbow ring was the first magic item he got after he became a mage. It was very commemorative to keep it.


    A rainbow like streamer shot out of the ring and hit the nearest big dog. The big dog''s eyes became slack and seemed to lose consciousness in running. The huge dog''s head directly shoveled a gully on the ground.


    "Lao Luo, you have it!" Chen Weidun was relieved and gave his thumb to Luo Yan.


    "Don''t talk! Run, I''ll do it for a second Luo Yan doesn''t care to correct the other party''s address, and continues to rush.


    Chen Wei''s face became stiff. Another big dog came close to him again: "no, Lao Luo! It''s said that the mage is invincible


    The mage, as the protagonist in every story who ultimately saves the world, not only fled, but also sacrificed his teammates to heaven.


    If you are the same Xinhua Xia, Luo Yan may not hesitate to give his teammates a blow, after all, it doesn''t matter if you can''t run the enemy, you can run past your teammates.


    When Chen Wei was in trouble again, an arrow shot from the forest penetrated the big dog''s head.


    The specially made lengthened heavy arrow, with the body of the big dog, was directly nailed to the big tree on the other side. The power can be seen.


    After two U. S. emperor players see the situation is not good, immediately blew a whistle, in situ turn around, also do not return to the reverse run.


    "Are you a sailis?" A half elf came out of the forest with a long bow and asked Chen Wei, "do you know Xu Yichen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Ladia, a half Elf Ranger, felt that he was going to die in the pit of the celestines. He didn''t understand what his apprentice meant by the pit father, but now he does.


    At the beginning of her contact with the ayne al people, she thought she had seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The half elves follow the pure blood elf Legolas all the way, and chat up with the ainel people in the unskilled old Elven language.


    For the sake of carrying guns together in the first battle of the rotten tree, Legolas didn''t say anything. In his heart, he still had some distrust of the mysterious Ayn al people.


    Let the SELIS join in, how much can a force share the risk together, after all, the elves have been used to the life of the world.


    If it wasn''t for this chaos, they wouldn''t have done it.


    The elves have lost their competitive spirit. Even Legolas, the new leader of the clan, has always held the idea of sticking to the rules. The half elves have long been dead on them.


    His contact with the ayn''el people, coupled with his thick skinned, incomprehensible place to consult Legolas, just let ladia''s ancient elvish language progress rapidly.


    After a while, the half elves learned a lot about the situation of the ayne''er people. They were limited by the restrictions of transmitting magic. They were unable to transfer a large number of materials or too many people. They could only come to the world like now, squeezing toothpaste bit by bit.


    Their demand for trade is also very simple, from technology to material, from basic knowledge to empty sailing technology, magic theory of different worlds. As long as there is material, everything will be exchanged.


    The half elf apprentice Alex disappeared that night after knowing the details of the deal.


    Ladia didn''t know the specific reason behind this, but he knew that he had really dug up the treasure this time.


    After a verbal agreement with the ayneal clan, the half elves left before entering the elves'' hidden stronghold in the forest.


    Ladia is very clear about her half elf identity and her status in the elves. Although there is no public discrimination, those pure blood will definitely treat themselves as air and ignore it.


    Half elves don''t know where their cheap apprentices are going and what forces they want to inform. But as a half breed, he knows these white and yellow skinned human beings very well, and they certainly won''t wear a pair of pants.


    This is a good thing for him. Originally, ladia was just a negotiator sent by the SELIS. At best, he was a middleman.


    Now, the disappearance of Alex means that there is likely to be another trading party, both of which are human beings. In a short time, they can not find a more suitable translation than themselves.


    Now, ladia can look at the offers on both sides before considering who to work with.


    However, contrary to our wishes, when the half elves returned to the castle of the retribution group, they saw paladins all over the city, and the wanted notices were pasted all over the city.


    His friends had gone from the strongest regiment in port Antony to wanted criminals across the far south.


    However, Alexis had no news, and the half elf was blind.


    He didn''t know how much appetite the ayne al people had. If it lasted a long time, the elves would have fed him by themselves?


    Half elves constantly roam around human gatherings, and it''s easier to find the Yellow haired and black eyed seleis than the white people everywhere.


    All the way, he listened to the news of the SELIS, and finally got some useful information.


    The two celestines almost went straight, from south to north, crossing the black forest. One was a mage, the other was a warrior. They were both extraordinary.


    This was in line with the characteristics of the members of the retribution group. Ladia cut corners all the way and kept up with the two celestines.


    However, the half elves didn''t even see their faces clearly. With the help of farting, the two celestines started to fight with people, and they turned around and ran away before they had a fight!


    I Cao, are you seles a honey badger? Where to go, where to call?


    Poor ladia didn''t even have a drink in town, so she had to catch up with her.


    "Do you know Xu Yichen? An apprentice to a demon hunter. " Half elves control their own breathing, not to let their fatigue be found.


    He was disappointed to find that the two celestines were new to him, not members of the regiment.


    "I don''t know." Chen Wei shook his head very honestly. He was almost killed by the dog''s mouth. Now, when someone asks him if he peeped at his little sister next door when he was a child, he will admit it directly.


    "And you?" The half elf, with his last hope, looks at the Celestine dressed as the caster. His bow and arrow can be aimed at each other with a lift.


    To be alert to the caster is the most important thing for every extraordinary person to remember. God knows what kind of set meal the other party has prepared for you.


    Half elves, however, saw each other face-to-face with their own eyes, and lit the extraordinary people in the town. Although the other side seemed to be low-level and limited in strength, they were still careful."No, I haven''t even heard of a demon hunter." Luo Yan also shook his head.


    "You are the most ignorant wizard I have ever seen The half elf Tucao make complaints about the skull of the Luo flame wrapped in the arch, and fortunately the master has pressed it firmly.


    "Have you heard of the retribution regiment?" The half Elf Ranger who did not give up his heart finally tried: "a battle group composed of a large group of SELIS people, and whether you have found any trace of other SELIS people recently, I think it is I who saved you..."


    the half elf, who had no hope, looked at the two celestines in surprise and nodded in order.


    Both of them have received a special email sent by Yang Yuefan with his privilege. Although it is very short, it indicates the time, place and characters in it, and specially writes about the event, which is very smart.


    "Xiangxiang City, retribution battle group, fellow villagers are besieged and beaten up, come quickly!" This is the original news, there is also a general coordinates of Wangxiang city for players to refer to.


    "Great, where have you heard of them?" The half elves felt that their time had finally come to an end: "or have you seen them? Tell me!


    "We''re just going to meet them now, and they look like they''re in a little bit of trouble." Mage Luo Yan was very enthusiastic looking at the half ELF: "we just need powerful thugs like you. No matter whether you ask them to collect debts or repay them, it''s right to follow me!"


    "When the time comes, whether you join us or jump on the spot to join the hostile side, it''s easy to say that the most important thing now is to find a place first, right?" The mage enthusiastically held the half ELF''s shoulder: "come on, let''s go back and make some small bastards who don''t open their eyes first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In Wangxiang City, demon hunters can clearly see the direction of green skin outside the city, and smoke 24 hours a day, day and night.


    The shadow assassin Colin is no longer threatened by Yama. He can use the power of shadow to bypass the paladin''s camp in the dark sky to check the situation.


    "They are forging weapons and armor. There is a man who is commanding the green skins. Now the green skins outside are estimated to be more than 2000." The news that the shadow assassin brought back put pressure on everyone.


    This is not the time when they wantonly dally with green skins in the wild. After this period of contact, Xu Yichen also grasped one of the characteristics of green skins.


    That is, with the increase in the number of green skin, it is easy to emerge a large number of particularly strong individuals.


    According to the data, there will be a big boss for every 100 green skins. If ten eldest brothers are put together, there may be big ones at the level of war chief.


    The iron overlord that Xu Yichen solved at the beginning was the green skin of war chief level.


    There''s no good news from the paladins, and the reinforcements of the paladin expeditionary force should not be far away.


    Yesterday during the day, a hot-air balloon fell from the sky, not only brought a lot of supplies, but also blatantly floated over the inner city.


    Players did not expect that a few days ago, they were still shocked by the legendary strong man flying in the air and breaking through the sound barrier. Today, they can see the indigenous civil hot air balloon to gain air superiority.


    There is no weapon in Wangxiang city that can attack the height of the balloon. Vitoria carries a city crossbow with brute force. When she adjusts the angle, the balloon has completed the reconnaissance task and flies away.


    "Anyway, we''re not alone this time at least." Li Yanlong happily ate rice and a dish of fried vegetables, which made him feel that his life was complete.


    God knows how they came here during this period of time in Yuannan. They are not stewed meat or barbecue. These aborigines in Yuannan are like uncivilized savages in terms of diet.


    "Don''t overestimate the fighting morale of the soldiers in Wangxiang town. They have not fought with real people for two generations." Xu Yichen shook his head.


    Together with Li Huamei, he inspected the military camp of Wangxiang city. Due to the special situation before Wangxiang City, the ordinary army could not be used. The main pressure was on the elite team composed of extraordinary people in Li Huamei''s hands.


    However, there are only 20 members in that team. The rest of them are not as good as the militia trained by the retribution regiment. At least the militia will participate in physical training every day.


    However, people in Wangxiang City seldom go out for activities due to the threat of "Yama", and their physique is generally weak.


    In addition, many people have been suffering from minor illnesses due to their life without sunshine. Fortunately, several doctors who rely on family medicine in the city are of good level, and they have survived for so many years.


    Perhaps the only advantage is that the people in Wangxiang city are generally fair in color, which makes the single men in the battle group in a state of excitement every day. Unfortunately, most of them are used to going out after nightfall.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s supervision, even the monk Feng Wuwu would like to hang out with them. Now he can only accompany Li Yanlong, who is also watched by Knight Bart, to taste tea and eat more meals.


    "The walls are very strong, and there are plenty of equipment for guarding the city, but most of the soldiers have never used those things, so they can only practice more in the past few days." Nangong Yujun, who was born in the eight regular army, counted the number of all the soldiers and sat beside Xu Yichen: "our number of soldiers is too small, even the extraordinary people are not satisfied with the wall."


    "Paladins are OK to say, if it is green skin into the city, we can''t defend at all." The samurai shook his head and said, "and those soldiers are just nominal soldiers. In fact, they have no experience at all. My suggestion is that they should not be involved."


    "Those green skins outside, no matter whether they are soldiers or not, the aborigines in the far south know that fighting with green skins is the best way to die." Mancini didn''t adapt to the Oriental chopsticks, so he had to challenge the shredded potatoes with a fork and ate in a mess: "it''s really not good. Let''s go out and fight them in the street."


    Out of the bounden duty of professional soldiers, the few present did not want to drag the civilians in the city into their own war.


    but in this case, has the final say is not a soldier, but a big brother in the relevant departments.


    If you can destroy a city, for a chance to save the world, Yang Yuefan will not hesitate to give orders.


    In his previous career, he has experienced too many of these things.


    The significance of the existence of the relevant departments is to save the majority of people, especially when it comes to chaos. They can''t have compassion at all.


    "Street fighting is a must. We can''t let them attack the city so easily, but we can''t take out the magic items in our hands." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "I''ll talk to Mrs. Li again to see what hidden power there is in Wangxiang city."


    Yang Yuefan was under great pressure. He did not expect that Wangxiang city was so weak that he did not have much strength to borrow. Moreover, the cooperation between Li Xuanbai and Wu Wang made him have to be prepared.The so-called internal and external troubles are just like this.


    Whether in reality or in the game, the reactions of all parties are too fierce, so fierce that Yang Yuefan can''t hold on.


    In fact, is "mechanical heart" the key to the real world? No one knows that, so far, carpenter is the only one who has actually tested mechanical heart.


    Angus carpenter didn''t even belong to Yang Yuefan before. He was one of those people who were protected.


    In order to stabilize other forces, the smoke bombs released by the relevant departments have been taken seriously. In addition, we can say that we want to get the "mechanical heart" at all costs.


    This attitude also affected the aboriginal forces in the game, including the gods, who did not know the actual use of "mechanical heart".


    However, the conditions offered by EU players on the other side of the old world even moved the church, which affected the gods and made them feel that they could get anti chaos methods from "mechanical mind".


    These pressures eventually came to Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen.


    The order Xu Yichen received was a death order, and there was nothing to lose.


    If you can''t stop it, start weakening the enemy ahead of time. The demon hunter decides to go out and say hello to the paladin after dark today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    For the party with a small number of people, the cover of the night and the complex terrain are absolutely favorable environment.


    Xu Yichen intended to bully these paladins without fighting in the street. He took the assassin Fan Li and the Ranger Ji WanBing to leave the protection of the inner city wall in the middle of the night.


    As a native, Mrs. Li has a detailed plan of Wangxiang city in those years. Because of the existence of "Yanmo", the city has not undergone too many changes.


    Although many of the marked buildings and streets are dilapidated and beyond recognition, Xu Yichen can still easily find his own location by comparing with the map.


    "Head, why do we take so much gunpowder? We can make some firecrackers with this kind of pure gunpowder. Those tins have rough scalp and thick flesh, and the healers follow. It''s not of great use, right?" The Ranger jiwanbing carried a large package full of gunpowder.


    As he said, it''s hard to make a decent explosion unless it''s detonated in an airtight container, like a simple airtight chamber made of barrel, pellet and filler when a musket is fired.


    They still don''t know whether the green skin outside the city has made any progress. They can actually use explosives to blow up the walls. They have surpassed the pirates in this aspect of technology.


    "Stupid, they believe in the Lord of the morning. They must have a good rest at night to catch up with the sunrise and pray in the morning." As a police officer, Fan Li received detailed education in criminal psychology.


    From the tools of the crime, not from the materials prepared by Xu Yichen, he knew what the operation was about.


    "We''ll have firecrackers all night tonight, and tomorrow we''ll have them pray under dark circles and see how they explain to the sun god." Fan Li, the assassin, had a different kind of excitement. He said wisely, "when we will throw it, we will come in rotation, and change people every half an hour."


    Xu Yichen nodded, which was the default of the plan. He took two people with strong latent ability to come out to attract the attention of paladins.


    However, his purpose is not so simple. As civilians, they may be regarded as qualified adventurers in the game, but they are not sensitive to war.


    The war between people can be regarded as war. Before and after chaos, and green skin, it is called ethnic conflict.


    Like the lion and the jackal, both sides know that the other side will not keep their hands, only fight to death, the place where they die can survive.


    And the killing between human and human beings will test a soldier, whether it is his heart or his mind.


    The assassins and Rangers, who split the gunpowder equally, soon dispersed, and after midnight, every 30 minutes, they would make an explosion around the paladin''s camp.


    This frequency will increase over time, not just explosives, but, if given the opportunity, they will go deep into the camp and throw improvised flasks into the paladin''s camp.


    Of course, the two of them will not miss the opportunity to attack with their weapons.


    Xu Yichen himself, like a shadow, quietly lurked around the paladin camp, digging a pit and half lying inside.


    It''s so easy to find the camp of these tins. In the enemy''s city, they light enough flames to light them at night.


    On the inner city wall, Xu Yichen can clearly see each other''s movement every night, several lit torches, when to start resting, when to eat, etc.


    If it''s not arrogant, it''s that they have not really fought such a real war with other human forces.


    If they plan to deal with themselves in the way of dealing with chaos, Xu Yichen doesn''t mind giving them a surprise.


    As if he were at home, the devil hunter soon fell into sleep. It was not the time for him to start. From the biological point of view, human beings are the most tired time between 3:30 and 4:00 in the morning.


    Many of the classic night attack tactics in history started at that time. Even if the physical fitness of the extraordinary is more abnormal than that of the mortal, they have to follow the arrangement of the biological clock.


    Unless they have extraordinary physical strength like Xu Yichen.


    After midnight, the demon hunter heard the first explosion. As the Ranger said, the black powder from pirates is of ordinary quality. It is difficult to play a decisive role without granulation or proper detonator.


    But as a nuisance, it is qualified enough. The main reason why gunpowder weapons are so popular among green skins is that they are loud enough and Waaagh!


    In the silent night, a sudden explosion made the paladin''s camp light up.


    These paladins are not so flustered that they are attacked at night when they are fighting with chaos.


    It''s just that the sound of the explosion made Dale seworth think it''s the green skins who have entered the city. He has a deep memory of this weapon that can easily blow up the walls.


    "In pairs, check your armor and weapons with each other! Put on your armor and take your shield "Sentry report your discovery, where are our enemies?" cried the paladin Dale for the first time


    "No enemy found!" Several sentinels on the roof kept looking around, but the sound of the explosion just now was like everyone''s illusion: "everything is normal!"Fan Li, the assassin, was hiding behind a broken wall at the foot of the sentry. As long as he lowered his head, he could see himself. But at this time, the sentry''s attention was all around him, which was the so-called black light.


    The first explosive was thrown by him. Now he can wait for a while. The next Ranger will start in another direction.


    Xu Yichen looked up and closed his eyes again to wait for the opportunity.


    The paladin soon found himself fooled, and the explosive evidence on the ground proved that it was just an act of harassment by the enemy, not for the purpose of hurting people.


    It''s not the green skin. It''s the celestines.


    Dale seworth believed that the greenskins would not use such a strategy, which was too difficult for their simple brains.


    The impact of this attack, so that the paladins had to sleep with their armor together, the Sentinels doubled.


    The strong paladins were OK, and a dozen priests were not grateful. They had to ensure a good rest before they could pray to the gods in full spirit tomorrow.


    However, before everyone fell asleep, another explosion came to wake everyone up.


    Rangers hung a lot of paper wrapped powder bags on their arrows. The amount of charge was not large. They could only make a sound similar to the size of a firearm.


    But Rangers can now shoot twelve times in five seconds, especially if they don''t pursue accuracy, and one person can shoot a platoon.


    The paladins had to rush out again to see what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy stays, we disturb; when the enemy is tired, we fight; when the enemy retreats, we pursue. The glittering sixteen character guerrilla war mantra shines on the soul of every sailis.


    They have mastered the essence of this tactic almost without a teacher. Although in modern war, many technical surprise make the war often appear one-sided situation, but the spirit of this will not fade with it.


    Dale seworth felt so oppressed that he had never seen such a shameless tactic!


    Although every minute makes him feel that he has learned something wonderful, but this is too low level!


    The time when the paladins were closest to the Raider in the dark was that the assassin Fan Li was radiated by the paladin''s aura. Although he endured for more than half an hour behind the wall, he could not stand the scorching fire and had to expose himself to flee.


    The paladin chased out, even less than 50 meters away, once again lost the figure of the damned seles, and the only gain was that they were sure that the saris were making trouble.


    This kind of child like sneak attack lasted until more than three o''clock in the morning, and the paladins were less sensitive to the increasing noise outside.


    But sooner or later, the enemy''s physical strength and mental strength will not be kept in such a state until the morning.


    Dale asked half of the people to continue to rest, the other half remained on alert, waiting for the day to rotate, and he had no plans to attack the city until reinforcements arrived.


    But the group of SELIS changed, not only more frequent harassment intervals, but also the use of fire.


    The samurai camp with torches everywhere saved the two attackers a lot of work. The red fire glue, a specialty of the song state, was not only small in size, but also highly viscous, which could easily cause chain reactions.


    In the dark, the paladin''s Secret Sentry is not much better than the green skin. Jiwanbing has successfully wounded three sentinels, but he has never grasped the opportunity to kill with one strike.


    The paladins'' armor is strong enough, and the support of his companions is fast enough. He has only a few seconds to complete each attack. Otherwise, he will be easily dumplingd.


    Fan Li, the assassin on the other side, made progress more smoothly by using the method of hiding his sight. Recently, he even touched a place less than two meters away from the barricade built by the paladin.


    However, the Paladin with his halo on was so unreasonable that the assassin had to throw two incendiary bombs composed of pyrotechnic glue in a hurry and fled quickly.


    And the demon hunter was already in the paladin''s camp.


    Relying on two other men to attract fire, he killed a secret post and, with the speed of his reaction brought by red time, turned into the camp before anyone noticed him.


    He and Fan Li learned this skill of avoiding others'' sight.


    Although not as sensitive as the assassin Fan Li''s visual range perception, nor the metaphysical bonus provided by his profession, Xu Yichen made up for these shortcomings by relying on his faster reaction speed.


    More importantly, he is able to withstand the continued damage of the paladin aura.


    No matter it''s freezing, flame or thunder and lightning, they can''t cause real damage to him. Although every ten seconds will trigger a damage judgment, this damage is not as fast as his self recovery.


    His goal is the room where the priest is, and the priest who believes in the Lord of the morning is a little more vulnerable in the dark than the paladin.


    The demon hunter only needs to find rooms with guards at the door. He knows that priests are casters, and casters will be favored.


    Unless, like the pastor Richard, they were all fierce men among the fierce men. It was a joke of the creator to go to the profession of pastor.


    During the day, he observed that there were only four war priests who were fully armed and capable of fighting hand to hand, and the remaining eight priests were traditional "little white faces" who completely relied on divinity.


    The blacksmith of Wangxiang city helped Xu Yichen repair the elegant tearing man temporarily. Fortunately, the sword was not made of valerian steel, but some other materials were used in the handle.


    Otherwise, the blacksmiths here would have no choice, knowing that even in the magma, valerian steel had withstood the test and had not melted.


    The paladin''s camp is not so strict, at least from the perspective of Xu Yichen, these people are still the performance of feudal soldiers.


    This is also a feature of the world. There are extraordinary people, and military theory is somewhat weak. In the old world, there are a lot of military knowledge about marching and arraying, which can be traced back to the era of the Roman Empire.


    It has been used until now, and it has not been updated. As many strategies as dogs, it is not as good as the legend of the enemy. This is the sorrow of the strategists.


    Paladins can rely on high perception and the protection of God''s grace to find the lurkers with the invisible induction, which has been tried repeatedly in the chaotic enemy occupied areas.


    The camp set up by the paladins alone is equivalent to a mobile temple. When chaos evil spirits or worship appear in the sanctuary, all paladins will have a reaction.


    Not to mention that they have been following the legendary Paladin Stannis baratheon. For the supernatural, the role of the mortal forces is more to fill the battlefield.For the legendary strong, the role of the extraordinary is the same.


    All they need to do is follow Lord Stannis'' orders, charge, charge, and charge again!


    If there are monsters that can''t be solved by adults, they can finish the task as long as they do enough damage to other weak chaotic demons.


    Now, it''s their turn to pay the tuition.


    In this land, the power of the gods can only be limited, and the perception of demon hunters is not lower than them.


    A paladin standing on the edge of the tent, was thrown out of Xu Yichen a grasp of the throat, two people entangled into the tent.


    When another Paladin''s eyes swept over, it was calm.


    At the moment of success, the demon hunter pierces the paladin''s heart with the elegant Ripper.


    Those surprised eyes seemed to be unable to believe that they were so dead, even the expression of panic or regret did not appear in time, and with the movements of the demon hunter, they were slowly put on the ground.


    The priest in the tent was awakened by the sudden sound. Before he could get up, Xu Yichen hit the other party''s chin with "alder Fayin".


    It''s like a heavy punch, and the voice that the other party is about to make is pressed back firmly. In the process, the priest may also bite his tongue, and his mouth is full of blood.


    Xu Yichen immediately helped him solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    There is no caster class ready to be attacked suddenly. It''s fragile like a mortal. In this regard, it''s the natural caster like the witch that has the advantage.


    What''s more, compared with other extraordinary people, the clergyman is more or less mixed with water.


    It is undeniable that, like the Reverend Richard, there are some other people who become war priests because they recognize Kampas, the God of war. However, more clergymen are forced to be promoted by the power of gods because they do not have the qualification to become extraordinary.


    They don''t have much potential. Most of them may stay within five levels for life. However, such people constitute a solid foundation of the church.


    These clergymen are more than inferior and can serve as guides for mortals to believe in gods, but it is not enough to send them to the battlefield.


    The real reason why the paladin expeditionary army and the Gregorian chant team are so famous has always been the church''s signboard. The real reason is that these two organizations have hit the real extraordinary people in various branches of the church.


    All the Paladins in the paladin expeditionary army are truly transcendent, and none of them have been promoted to professionals by faith.


    The same is true for priests and mages of the Gregorian choir.


    But the priests in the paladin expeditions are not so pure.


    Just like this one in front of a demon hunter, there is not even any emergency spell activated before he or she dies.


    Xu Yichen simply dealt with the two bodies to prevent the massive bleeding from being smelled by others, and then changed into the paladin''s clothes and armor.


    In this way, the hunter was not found until the fourth tent.


    The priest in the tent was obviously aware of the danger. He was already dressed up and was communicating with his God.


    When Xu Yichen flashed into the tent, he saw a middle-aged man with faint light all over his body. He was offering a handful of gold coins with his hands. The gold coins melted at the speed visible to the naked eye and then disappeared into the air.


    Confirmed the eyes. It''s Ms. woking''s believer.


    When the middle-aged man turns around, the beer belly that rarely appears on the Superman reveals the fact that he is on the decline.


    Whether the other party is prepared or praying to Ms. woking, in short, Xu Yichen has no chance to attack suddenly.


    However, three times in a night has satisfied the demon hunters. These paladins can''t afford to consume.


    As for the Reverend woking in front of us, since we have met him, let''s count the old and the new!


    As soon as the middle-aged priest looked back, he saw Xu Yichen, who was wearing an inappropriate armor. He was shocked. He knew that the celestines were not easy to be provoked, but he didn''t expect to be so bold!


    "Villain!" Carrot thick finger with ring, middle-aged clergyman as a member of the paladin expeditionary army, is also considered to have participated in a lot of actual combat.


    Without hesitation, he directly activated his magic equipment: "mantra ¡¤ bondage!"


    The ruby on the ring disappeared, leaving only the base of gold.


    Mrs. woking is one of the few gods who is willing to communicate with his followers. She is not only willing to communicate with the believers, but also willing to accept the bargaining between them.


    For example, when a minister of Ms. woking makes a big deal, he will discuss the issue of sharing with the priest.


    And in recent years, the woking church is making great strides in new forms of business, rather than providing expensive insurance services for the extraordinary.


    Ms. woking even auctions her own divinity. You don''t need to have a religious belief. You can use Ms. woking''s divinity at a certain price by following her name and rules.


    This kind of business is very popular with the extraordinary.


    Mrs. woking''s clergyman is like a sales consultant who earns a commission from the base salary. Every day, they can get some free divinity according to their own level, and the rest needs real gold and silver to exchange for the rest.


    Of course, the more favored the lady is, the greater the discount of magic art will be. For example, the reward hanging on the head of demon hunters is very moving.


    Xu Yichen, a sailis man living in the far south, is an apprentice of a demon hunter. If he takes the head on his neck, he can get 50% of the magic skill below level 5, forever!


    Level 5 to level 7 magic, 20% off, one year validity!


    Eight level magic, nine fold, three times!


    This is the new authority that woking church has begun to become popular recently. It may be influenced by the Witch King of the new world. Ms. woking is very satisfied with the sales mode which can not only create income but also promote her belief.


    The middle-aged clergyman knew how wild the devil hunter''s apprentice was and how difficult his strength was.


    So his hand is his strongest card. Even if the priest of Ms. woking releases it, there is no discount.


    But the effect is remarkable!Even with Xu Yichen''s will, his whole body became stiff and was imprisoned in situ.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged clergyman has no ambition to shed blood for the lady. His first reaction is not to come to mend the knife, but to open the tent with a delicate dagger and escape!


    The most amazing thing is that, in order to prevent the other party from getting angry, the middle-aged priest didn''t even mean to shout a few voices to warn him. He ran straight to the center of the camp and cried out: "there are assassins!"


    At this time, it has been six or seven seconds since Xu Yichen was imprisoned in the tent. He has enough time to break free and disappear at the edge of the fence in a panic.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yichen has never met the faithful pastor woking up to now, whether in Anthony harbor or later godram City, including the priest who just ran away.


    Even sarira, who was known as the "Shrew" at the beginning, did not care about her reputation and left when she knew she couldn''t do it.


    They are not willing to risk their lives. They are more like businessmen and perfect egoists than other religious people.


    Perhaps because of the way Ms. woking developed believers, she attracted such goods, but they helped Xu Yichen a lot in the war.


    If she had not offended Ms. woking too harshly, Xu Yichen believed that if Yang Yuefan had been asked to talk to the priests, they would even be willing to sell themselves the information of the paladin expeditionary army at a high price.


    In a word, when Xu Yichen disappeared in the dark, Dale silvos was looking at a corpse that had been carried out.


    "Shameless man!" The paladin felt he was seeing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    There are gods in this world, but they are partial to the old world. Both the ancient oriental countries and the newly rising new world are not interested in giving up their faith.


    On the other hand, the black land is full of fear of death, which is almost as old as the gods. They don''t harvest faith. They prefer to come out regularly to harvest civilization and soul.


    That kind of efficient and concise means has always been envied and feared by the gods.


    The sea and chaotic enemy occupied areas completely separated all forces and did not interfere with each other.


    Compared with starting from the song Empire, it needed to break through the joint blockade of chaos and Demons all the way, and the waterway from the old continent to the far south was easier.


    Not only do they have the right ocean currents to make use of, but they also have a clear idea of the time of the sea monsoon, so that these businessmen can efficiently travel back and forth between the old continent and the far south three or four times a year.


    The strong captain from the skellerge islands has taken off his bear skin coat, and people from the north are beginning to feel the temperature is not so comfortable.


    Even though the sea breeze kept blowing his naked skin, the captain still felt a little hot and dry.


    "I can smell the wet smell in the far south. The wind is good for us. I think we can get there a week earlier." The burly captain said to heminsk, the wolf school demon hunter, "I''ve never met such a smooth weather for four consecutive days. As expected, heaven will protect you demon hunters."


    Hemingway adjusted his facial expression and gave a stiff smile to the captain. He was still not used to the captain''s familiarity.


    He has become accustomed to ignoring human words and focusing on his task.


    But on this ship, Hemingway had no other task to do except train siriya.


    The welfare of the demon hunter is very good, at least Hemingway is not short of money. He will not treat his stomach badly wherever he goes along the way. Along with his new apprentice, siriya, he also supplements a lot of nutrition.


    Even on board, they could enjoy fresh seafood, and skellier''s sailors could cook up a lot of seafood with fishy smell into delicious food.


    So in more than a month, Celia grew six centimeters tall and gained seven kilograms.


    This makes Hemingway feel a little frustrated, his previous training is basically in vain, too intense growth speed, let hilia''s sense of balance and dexterity continue to decline.


    Hemingway had to teach her again every few days to let the little girl master her body faster.


    Apart from that, Hemingway had nothing but meditation, which made him miss his days on land.


    Taste the delicious food from all over the country, follow your own intuition to find out those evil believers, or the magic things hidden in the wild, and then kill a happy!


    As a young devil hunter, Hemingway seldom used to live outside the old world. He had not learned to be like an old hunter, not to be happy with things or to feel sad for himself.


    So he stealthily pulls out the sword that elder Kane asked him to hand over to the apprentice of seles.


    It is impolite to observe the valerian steel weapon of other hunters, especially when the weapon is not even seen by its users.


    But Hemingway was too curious. He had not experienced this curiosity for decades, especially in this kind of, very, very boring day, he kept scratching his heart like a kitten.


    "I''m just taking a peek. I won''t poke like an apprentice. I promise you''ll give it to your master for the first time." Hemingway, hiding in his cabin, said cautiously to the sword.


    Hemingway thought valerian steel weapons were more like his friends than talking to mortals.


    It is said that this mysterious weapon, which was designed by the apprentice himself and participated in the design by elder Kane himself, is also a little famous in kelmohan castle.


    The blacksmiths who made it were silent, and seemed to be immersed in the state of inspiration before.


    All the apprentices who are about to graduate are eager to see the new weapon. Before that, few demon hunters would acquire their own valerian steel weapons during their apprenticeship.


    What''s more, this weapon is different from other swords in appearance.


    The demon hunters are not masters without the use of alien weapons, but swords still occupy the mainstream position.


    It has a wider and longer hilt, which means that the weight of this weapon is far greater than that of others.


    The same wide scabbard is more like a rectangular box. If there is a long sword in it, Hemingway speculates that its body thickness is more than three centimeters.


    In his imagination, it would be a square metal stick with a sword handle and a brick like front.


    However, what Hemingway finally saw was a strange weapon which combined magic art and industrial beauty.


    It has a width of one meter long, with double cutting edges. At least in Hemingway''s understanding, it should be double edged, because this Epee does not have the concept of blade.Instead, it is inlaid in the thick body of the sword, like the tiny blade of a shark''s sharp teeth!


    Considering the length of the hilt, the whole weapon is more than one meter three meters, and its weight is twice as heavy as that of the weapons commonly used by hyminsk himself.


    He carefully inspected the weapon, a total of 48 sharp teeth, evenly distributed on both sides of the sword body, and the blade tip was made into the style of a single blade knife.


    The body of the sword is black, and the handle is a carefully carved wolf head. The whole body of the sword is spit out from the golden wolf head. A red gem with irregular shape is inlaid in the position near the wolf head of the sword body, flashing an unknown light.


    Hemingway has heard of the origin of this thing. It is said that it is a big devil''s eye coming from chaos.


    that big monster was torn to pieces by Kaine elders. Recently, many parts of Kell Mohan''s weapons have been added to it. But this jewel like eye is definitely the best part of it.


    Hemingway can''t help but pull out the Epee completely, holding it in his hand, feeling the weight of the other side, as well as the ferocious shape.


    He has never seen such a strange weapon, but this strange weapon exudes the ferocity that no warrior can refuse!


    Even though Hemingway didn''t know how the weapon could exert its real power, he still wanted to wave it for fun!


    "Ha! This weapon is so powerful Hemingway kept chopping in the air, and he had long taken what he had said before as air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The war rhythm of Wangxiang city did not explode like a gunpowder pile as expected by various forces.


    During the day, paladins rely on hot-air balloons to transport scattered volunteers to the outer city of Wangxiang City, and take the opportunity to spy on the green skin and the seles in the sky.


    If conditions permit, the people above will also risk lowering the height, and use a few shining arrows or other remote divinities to disgust the opponent.


    At night, it is the home of the demon hunters. The whole retribution group is outside in batches, fighting guerrilla warfare with paladins and green skin.


    They are like hungry wolves in the night, always scattered around the enemy, relying on Yang Yuefan''s signal enhancement, using the player''s communication system to connect each lone wolf together.


    Although Xu Yichen never achieved five results in one night like the first night, the retribution group got two heads a day on average.


    These people are extraordinary, not cabbage on the street. Even the church will feel extremely painful at such a rate of staff reduction.


    They may not lack the extraordinary, but they lack the clergy who can continue to advance and upgrade, but still maintain the reverence of God.


    The combat effectiveness of a level 10 extraordinary is much higher than the sum of ten level-1 extraordinary people.


    Reverend Richard was so valued by the God of war, that is to say, even if he did not become a war priest, he was also an extraordinary who had the opportunity to impact the legendary soldiers.


    Saiwen, the paladin that pastor Richard had always brought with him as his deputy, was also a supernatant of his own awakening.


    Young Saiwen has gone through all kinds of hardships all the way, and finally found his way to Wangxiang city. He encountered a lot of troubles along the way.


    He met several evil extraordinary people, which was rarely happened before. There were not many extraordinary people on Yuannan Road, but recently they have been springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Saiwen didn''t know his magic equipment, which made many players eager to move. Especially now, there are a group of new Chinese players at the top, holding the church''s hatred steadily.


    If such a paladin, who is on his way alone and has no teammates, dies quietly in the dark forest without even having to buckle his hat, the church will think that this is the work of those Xinhua people.


    The closer Saiwen is to Wangxiang City, the more dangerous his situation is.


    "It''s time to get rich, brothers, move quickly!" Outside sevin''s temporary Town, several players in the Middle East emirate are constantly debugging their own traps.


    They don''t know why the paladin is acting alone, but players are willing to take their chances.


    However, the final winner is definitely not this group of emirate players, they even have no chance to let go of the rich and noble, they were killed in the dark by another group of more ruthless players.


    "How can you meet these locusts everywhere?" Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky broke an emirate player''s arm: "say, what''s your purpose here?"


    The player who broke his arm almost fainted in pain, but his neck was held in his hand by Conrad''s demonized hand. His feet were more than half a meter above the ground, and he could not scream a few times.


    Conrad, who is more than three meters tall, is like a devil crawling out of purgatory. If he is seen by the paladins, he will not even have a chance to speak, and he will fight.


    The two horns on his forehead had begun to take shape, and the strange lines on his ribs were flashing with electric light. As Conrad breathed, sparks were ejected.


    A smell of sulfur wrapped up the emirate player. The intense pain and Conrad''s amazing appearance made the player swallow his last breath in panic, and his head tilted to wait for his rebirth.


    "Head, next time before you ask, you''d better let go of the other person''s neck, otherwise he can''t speak." Sherliuk calmly reminded his boss, and then began to interrogate the prisoners he had captured.


    Obviously, Conrad''s men are used to his increasingly irascible temperament. The power from the bottomless abyss makes Conrad often do some reckless things in the battlefield. He is not a veteran at all.


    Fortunately, this effect is only a physiological change caused by adrenaline secretion, rather than a qualitative change in the soul caused by chaos infection. Conrad has been able to resist this impulse most of the time.


    That''s the price he paid to be stronger.


    When Conrad constantly cleans out the chaotic creatures in the demon temple, the stupid mortals who live on the ground are quietly infected by chaos because they eat fish.


    When Marx risked the danger of being burned by the church, he directly appeared at the door of Reverend Richard with Antoine, and the matter had reached an irreversible stage.


    At the beginning, Reverend Richard, who did not agree with the practice of the paladin expeditionary army, blocked the temple of war, but in turn avoided the food crisis.


    With the cooperation of Marx, the clergy of the war shrine quietly lurked in the whole city to investigate, and the results could not be used to count the number of infected people.


    Everyone has the possibility of infection, but there is no unusual reaction from these people.


    Reverend Richard felt that even if the infected people would have two heads, three tails and eight arms tomorrow, they would walk crosswise, which would be more reassuring than the calm and calm conditions now.Now, Reverend Richard can''t order martial law, because it will cause people panic, and his hands are not enough to support him to blockade the whole city.


    And the city guards, I don''t know how many people have been infected.


    The only thing that pastor Richard could do was to protect the confirmed and clean people in silence and move them to the community managed by Marx and the God of war.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. Hundreds of people are relocated every day, which is a matter that cannot be concealed.


    Antoine showed a trace of courage. He kept the news to himself. Even the nobles did not know that he was in danger. Antoine also appeared in public every day, pretending nothing had happened.


    At the critical moment, it was Conrad who stood up, and he and antowanda became the same, and gave the underground space of Antony harbor to Reverend Richard to settle the uninfected residents.


    The price is that if the church finds trouble with him in the future, Reverend Richard will protect Conrad vasilevsky like Xu Yichen.


    When there were more lice, pastor Richard, who was not itchy, agreed without even considering it.


    After that, Conrad, who was light, took his own people to escape Antony harbor. Yes, he fled.


    They watched as those who had been confirmed to be infected were stewing big fish full of eyes and tentacles in a large pot, but gulped as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The situation in Antony harbor is extremely strange. Half of the people know the truth and feel that they live in nightmares every day, while the other half are unaware of the odd behavior they occasionally show.


    Even the bravest fighters could not keep calm under such circumstances. Like Conrad, they wanted to withdraw from port Anthony overnight, but it was too late.


    It took pastor Richard three days to communicate with the church, and finally got the command of the rest of the paladin expeditionary forces outside port Antony.


    They blocked all the gates and other entrances and exits. They were not allowed in and out.


    Each transcendent is individually vetted by the priests to see if they are already infected.


    The healthy people were directly placed under the command of Reverend Richard, who could not leave without authorization, and in the name of the church, Richard promised a huge reward.


    Conrad didn''t want to risk his life. He left Antony harbor before this happened. He was going to disgust the political commissar of new China.


    It was under such circumstances that Hemingway and siriya arrived at the port of Antony. The ship from the skellier islands was intercepted by the warships of the paladin expeditionary army far away from the harbor.


    "Plague broke out in the city, keep away from it!" This is the apparent reason for the blockade of port Antony. The real blockade began 24 hours ago.


    This time Antoine finally put himself out of the crisis. At this time, he was very relieved to live in the castle of the former retribution regiment, which is now the residence of the paladin expeditionary army.


    Reverend Richard locked himself up with the people of Antony harbor, so did Marx.


    Although the origin of Marx was a mystery, pastor Richard still put Marx in great importance because he could always pacify those frightened civilians.


    As for the nobles, they finally realized that this time they had been calculated. The fat man sold them all!


    Of course, the most unfortunate thing is that the supervisors sent by the aristocratic Council to supervise them were left in port Antony without knowing anything about them, calling heaven unworthy and earth not working.


    "I''m Hemingway, a demon hunter. On behalf of kelmohan, I came to the far south colony to investigate chaos related events." Hemingway rearranged his leather armour and adjusted the position of his sword to make it easier for him to take the sword.


    Carrying two weapons somewhat affected his flexibility, especially one of them was particularly heavy.


    "I heard that there were some forces here who were chasing one of our apprentices." Hemingway jumped directly from the ship to the paladin''s boat: "Kyle Mohan sent me by the way to investigate who was there."


    Hearing the words of the demon hunter, the sailors and the paladins looked at each other.


    They have been in a standoff with a demon hunter apprentice for nearly a month. They have been repeatedly beaten in the face, but they have failed to deal with each other in the end. Now kelmohan is coming. It seems that they are just a little tough?


    "Mr. Hemingway, are you here to investigate the erosion of chaos?" A young local clergyman of Antony Dagang came out. Under the leadership of Reverend Richard, he and Xu Yichen faced chaos and nun together: "we are troubled by chaos now, and need expert help!"


    "Ogan! Pay attention to your words and deeds. We haven''t identified each other yet! And we don''t need the help of a demon hunter Another priest yelled at the young priest, a priest from the paladin expeditionary army.


    "Do you have a better idea than burning the infected? Among those people are my neighbors, the tavern owners who give me discounts every time. They are real people to me The young priest had long been dissatisfied with the expeditionary men.


    The expeditionary army regarded port Antony as a potential chaotic enemy occupied area, and most of the local clergy grew up here, and they had a deeper feeling for the city.


    "Tell me about it first!" Hemingway asked calmly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter chaos erosion when he arrived in the far south.


    Combined with the case of kelmohan before, Hemingway can easily associate the possibility that chaos is gradually active in the world.


    Although Hemingway was anxious to deliver the weapon to its owner, his duty as a demon hunter made him unable to leave the matter of this place aside.


    Finally, two demon hunters, one big and one small, set foot on the land of Le Antony. Although this caused dissatisfaction among some members of the expeditionary army, they were small things under the suppression of Reverend Richard.


    For the first time, hyminsk learned from other people what his younger generation had done to make him favored by the Kane Presbyterian.


    Even in the case of a demon hunter, Hemingway felt like he was listening to a legend.


    Killing chaotic demons is the job of a demon hunter, but Xu Yichen is also the first to get such a brilliant record in his apprenticeship.


    In fact, even hyminsk himself had to admit that he was far less glorious than the apprentice of seles in terms of quality and variety.


    Hemingway felt that the weapon on his back seemed to be heavier. If such an excellent star of tomorrow fell because of his own relationship, it would be a great loss for the demon hunter!As for beating nuns and Paladins in the back, it''s a routine operation for demon hunters. Kelmohan doesn''t give any face!


    Hemingway''s arrogant attitude was like hitting the paladin expeditionary force in the face again!


    However, the elite part of this place has been transferred to Wangxiang city by Dale Schwarz. When the rest of the people are faced with an all-round and strengthened version of demon hunter who is more experienced than Xu Yichen, higher than Xu Yichen and better equipped than Xu Yichen, the scene is like a father beating his son, full of love.


    "Don''t look bad on my boys. We have more difficult problems for experts to deal with." Finally, Reverend Richard came forward and took Hemingway into his temple of war god.


    The underground part there has now been transformed into a prison, and many infected people have been detained in it to facilitate pastor Richard to observe their changes.


    But these mortals just have no change. They live their own lives as before. When they are caught here, they also show reasonable fear and doubt.


    If he hadn''t seen that they hadn''t found any abnormal eating of the infected seafood, Reverend Richard would have doubted whether he had made a wrong judgment.


    Fortunately, these mortals are still flocking to the food that is normally never close to, and seems to have found nothing wrong with it.


    Rao is with the qualification of haiminsk, also can''t help but take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Green skin went to the city this morning.


    The shadow assassin, who had been monitoring the green camp, first came back to inform the demon hunters that more than 1500 fully armed green skins had crossed the wall.


    Compared with the previous, the retribution group and the paladin expeditionary army, this can be regarded as a war in the eyes of players.


    Brother Diandi has rearmed more than 300 Pro guards, all of them elite troops equipped with metal armor, metal weapons and big guns.


    The rest are basically mobs. Most of these green skins are green volunteers who bring their own dry food to join in the fun. The idea brother simply integrates them and gives them to absek for management.


    This process probably caused the death of more than 50 green skins, all of them are strong and strong green skins. However, the idea brother doesn''t care. It wants obedient green skins, not idiots who only know that Waaagh comes to Waaagh.


    If it''s not for the strength of the idea brother, it even thinks that recruiting some shrimp is a good choice.


    At the very least, those shrimp rice are obedient enough to equip them with small Bang Bang guns that are not fierce at all and have no sound at all.


    The idea brother looked thoughtfully at absek Singh in the distance. He was very satisfied with the performance of the shrimp.


    In the whole green camp, only the idea brother is still thinking about who is in charge of the treasure in the city. Other green skins have long forgotten what they are here for.


    In short, there are wars here, which is paradise!


    The green men don''t care who they are fighting with here. They just want to know where the enemy is and when they can fight!


    After nearly a week''s standoff between Dale seworth and the celestines, one fifth of their men were lost and nothing was gained.


    But this group of paladins has completely adapted to the rhythm of street fighting, and they have learned a lot in the war.


    At present, there is no priest among the people under Dale''s command. The last priest left in a hot-air balloon three days ago during the day.


    They can''t adapt to the rhythm of street fighting, can''t get enough rest at night, and always worry about whether they will lose their lives in their sleep.


    This kind of fighting is officially over today, because the paladin reinforcements have arrived.


    Commander Dale also received information from the balloon, green skin has begun to officially enter the city, while the paladin reinforcements are still cleaning up the port, unable to enter the city area immediately.


    "1500 green skins?" Li Xuanbai, whose voice has been raised three times, is dressed in gorgeous silk clothes. The big peony flowers are drawn with gold thread.


    It''s a pity that this dress has been kept in the cabinet for many years, and the corner looks yellow, which makes Li Xuanbai''s momentum discount.


    Fortunately, Yongye, a rebellious martial monk, doesn''t care about these details at all. He seems to be the bodyguard of Li Xuanbai.


    The monk Tang Sanzang''s attitude towards Yongye is relatively peaceful. It seems that he is not angry because he once planned to harm himself, nor is he responsible for the other party''s abandoning the martial monk''s commandments, which leads to the escape of evil objects.


    Master Sanzang took the other side as air without even looking at it.


    The road of a monk is difficult and lonely. It requires great perseverance and perseverance. Every month, there are people who can''t keep going. What''s more, Yongye hasn''t fallen to the other side.


    Master Sanzang only regarded him as a mortal with weak mind and six impure roots.


    The strong body, which has been hard won, makes Yongye stand beside Li Xuanbai in the posture of an extraordinary. However, the ability obtained by relying on the commandments of shadow entanglement temple will soon disappear from the other party as time goes by.


    In the end, Yongye will continue to transform into an ordinary transcendent with no special ability. He may make progress in the path of other extraordinary people in the future, but the limit of his lifetime will not exceed the peak period of yingtangsi.


    The road of his model has been cut off, and there is no possibility of his ascending to heaven.


    "There are 1500 green skins, and outside the port, five church ships are moored, and the paladins have begun to clear the harbor." Xu Yichen explained to the Lord of the city the following situation: "optimistic estimates, this will take the other two to three days of time."


    "That''s what you said before, the trouble you brought about?" In addition to the initial gaffe, Mrs. Li quickly recovered her former calm: "you must have a good strategy, otherwise, with the foundation of my hometown and city, I can''t stop such strength."


    "It''s nothing more than driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger. I hope Mrs. Li can forgive me. This process may not be smooth and may cause some losses to Wangxiang city itself." Yang Yuefan hugged Li Xuanbai: "in addition, we need Mrs. Li''s help to maintain the order of the people in the city. We want to recruit 500 militia members to help fight."


    "It''s easy to say that Wangxiang city has been lax in military equipment these years. That''s because of the particularity of Yanmo, and there is no way to do it. We have to maintain the policy of elite troops." Li Xuanbai agreed after a moment''s consideration: "but it''s better for me to be the commander of the militia. It''s not appropriate for outsiders to command the people in our city.""I think so." Players who have achieved their goals immediately begin to take action.


    Xu Yichen has no high requirements for the recruits. He only needs enough soldiers to fill the city walls and operate the city defense weapons. They are the flesh and blood part of the city defense.


    Li Huamei''s extraordinary people will serve as skeletons, distributed on the wall as support points, and their role is to set an example so that ordinary soldiers will not be scared away by green skin or paladins.


    The members of the retribution group will act as blood for dynamic support, and they will go in any direction that is tight.


    Players'' unique communication system is very suitable for such complex tasks. Yang Yuefan, who is in the middle of the command, also has enough ability to perceive the trend of all parties.


    But before that, Xu Yichen plans to make trouble for green skin and paladins. The news of several human beings mixed in the green skin makes him very interested. He wants to see what kind of human beings he is and can mix with green skin.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen felt that the strange green skin, which had produced gunpowder weapons, was already a threat. If there was a chance to kill it, everyone would be happy.


    Wangxiang city''s huge disadvantage made the witch kings in the new world worried, so they helped a little secretly.


    Sorcerer Saruman sent messengers to get in touch with the strong orcs. Grom hellroar, who once had a meeting with demon hunters, is approaching Wangxiang city with a team of 100 people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The green skin style is Waaagh coming to Waaagh, they treat war as entertainment, and intend to entertain to death.


    The green skin of brother dianzi is a little more orderly than that of the wild green skin, but it is only a little bit. It is impossible to manage so many green skins by relying on a few green masters and absek.


    In the camp, the unified management is OK. As soon as we enter the city, more than 1000 green skins are like ducks that have released themselves. In an instant, more than half of them are less.


    Many green skins have rushed into the ruins. They want to see if there are any human shrimps hidden inside.


    Absek''s face was green and he was almost a real green skin. The other forces managed by the green boss could be restrained by force. There was nothing he could do.


    The more than 500 green skins managed by absek ran more than 300 times in a flash. The rest of the green skins were also thinking with their chestnuts big brain, whether to run directly or pretend to run again.


    What''s more tragic is that one of the two guards left was trampled on by a large group of green skins in the chaos just now, and now he can''t dig it down on the ground.


    The idea elder brother once said, does not allow to these human small shrimps to start, then they move the foot total line?


    A large group of people feel that they are cute and intelligent, and they are running farther and farther with joy. They have already smelled the smell of human shrimps!


    They''re going to have a big fucker! Waaagh£¡


    Xu Yichen''s appearance timely satisfies the green skin people either to chop down the human or to be cut off the demand, unceasingly falls down the companion, lets the green skin brain quickly calm down.


    They may not be afraid of death, but green skin will worry that they will never have a chance to enjoy Waaagh.


    So reason to tell these green skin, this little shrimp is not easy to provoke, it''s better to change direction and start again, goodbye!


    Xu Yichen was too lazy to chase down the scattered green skins. He kicked over a green skin corpse with his toes. The other party was wearing leather armour surrounded by ragged animal skins, but his weapons had been replaced by a machete with thick back.


    The quality of the weapon is very ordinary. If the body is not thick enough to maintain its strength, and there is no blade at the blade, but the weight plus the brute force of green skin, the lethality is enough.


    Outside the city, the daily smoky steel refining is also beginning to bear fruit.


    Xu Yichen, like a tiger in Jingjie, forced back all the green skins on the street.


    On the other side of the street, Vitoria, a warrior woman, roared with a battle roar more than green: "waaaaaagh! I want to hit ten! "


    Along with the roar of war, there are green warriors who are on the wheel. Even for green skin, the slaughter flail is a heavy weapon. Like a hurricane, it sweeps three green skins in a round!


    The wild fighting style of the female samurai and the continuous outbreak of war roar make the green skin in the rear feel a little confused. Their less intelligent heads feel a kind of pressure from the war chief.


    "Has this side been occupied by our own people?" A green skin some doubt asked a, but it''s next to the green brother because Bang Bang Big Gun reason, the ear is not very smart.


    "What? Do you think it has been finished by our own people? " The green elder brother with a big gun suddenly lost his interest and turned to leave.


    The green skins who heard the old brother''s talk also walked a large area, and also discussed with each other: "which old man did this, how fast the action is!"


    The others are almost gone. The green skin who spoke before also heard the words of his companions. He said suddenly: "I''ll say it. It''s so busy. It must be our own people who have already fought. We can continue to waaaagh in another field."


    The whole army of the retribution battle group moved out, blocking the direction of green skin diffusion, and consciously drove the green skin to move in the direction of paladin.


    Green skin is a kind of creature with herd mentality. Most of the individuals have no opinions, and their IQ is touching. They may not be stupid, but they are absolutely pure in this respect.


    This is also the reason why the church ignored the green skin, the existence of which almost removed the last piece of God''s veil.


    If a paladin sees a large group of green skins fighting human soldiers, shouts a slogan, and then drops out to detect evil, the scene will be embarrassing.


    These alien creatures can''t judge good and evil in a way that indigenous people can use. They are like viruses at the level of civilization. They are very lethal, but they don''t have the concept of good and evil.


    The action of war is as important to them as sunshine, which is the meaning of the existence of green skins.


    Dale Schwartz uses the balloon to control the whole situation, making up for his lack of vision. In the sun, he can clearly convey his orders to every believer of the morning Lord.


    This advantage made it easy for commander Dale to find out the strategy of the SELIS, but the way they drove the green skin was a headache for Dell.


    Until now, he did not understand why the regiment, which was mainly composed of the SELIS, was so difficult to deal with. He almost saw that the group was becoming more and more powerful and its number was increasing.When the paladin expeditionary force first arrived in port Antony, the strength level of most of the extraordinary members of the group was the average level of the paladin expeditionary force.


    But now, those men are more powerful than the best of the paladin expeditions.


    According to the way players are divided, paladins and priests who are above level 10 will be entrusted with heavy responsibilities and assigned to different places as leaders.


    So apart from the nominal leader of the paladin expeditionary force, the legendary Paladin Stannis barasheen, only officers like Dale Schwartz would continue to serve in the expeditionary army.


    On the contrary, the elite players in the retribution group are all elite template starters. They not only have four talents at the bottom of the game, but also have special guidance tasks to work in various background occupations.


    As the average level goes up, these players are no longer a force ignored by aborigines.


    At least, with the strength of Dell''s hands, he can''t find such a man who can quickly solve the problem of green skin.


    His paladins are not afraid of green skins, but after a long time, this kind of war situation that some of them are evenly matched, or even slightly inferior to the green skins, will attract a large number of wandering green skins to fight.


    They like this kind of meat full, but also a little crispy, especially chewy fighting!


    Xu Yichen''s side of the green skin to these scattered, it is more like the bone is not boiled, half will not bite, but also easy to break teeth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The paladin''s position is constantly retreating, corresponding to the continuous spread of green skin in the city. The construction area of Wangxiang city is not excessive, but it is according to the standards of the song empire.


    In this remote continent with a city volume of no more than 30000 people, Wangxiang city is a rare big city.


    Although at its peak, Wangxiang city had only a permanent population of more than 20000 people, at that time, there were more than 20000 floating population in Wangxiang city all the year round.


    Some of them were merchants from the mainland, sailors of the transport fleet, merchants of other cities in the far south continent, and distant sailing fleets from other continents to trade silk.


    More than a thousand green skins entered the city without causing any big splash, although the buildings that had been decayed were demolished to the ground.


    When the idea brother went to the city, they collected nearly 800 green skins in total under the yelling of several green bosses and the shouting and swearing of absek.


    There are less than half of the people. Fortunately, the idea elder brother has long been psychologically prepared, but in his heart, he wants to recruit some human shrimps more firmly.


    Therefore, the idea brother did not care about the absek''s people ran away, which let the absek hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    After spending some time in the green camp, absek Singh felt that he was under less pressure. These natural optimists made him feel that he could put down the pressure and let himself go.


    Absek also saw that as long as the tribe does not fall, it will always attract those weaker green skins to come to take refuge. The number of green skins is not a big problem at all. After the battle, he will soon gather more green skins.


    What''s more, his bodyguards have passed the situation back through death and rebirth. Compared with the other two, Singh would agree with him.


    If the intelligent green skin is willing to cooperate with human beings and Ganges people, abshek will not mind at all the satrii, or even a blind green skin in the Brahman class.


    Of course, this needs further cooperation between Ganges and the blind green skin before it can be put forward. Now absek is very clear that in front of the green skin, these players have no advantage.


    Those hegemonists who monopolize the resources of the whole real world, even in this game world, still want to bully and bring in their own set of privileges!


    When absek thought of this, he was infuriated. When he wagged his tail in front of the green skin like a dog, the Xinhua people had killed the green skin as a chicken.


    Those who belong to the past memory of glory, so that absek can not bear to have other privileged classes above himself.


    "Find their city, burn them!" With all his strength, absek learned to shout like a green skin, "Waaagh!"


    But his voice was soon swallowed up by other green skins, who found something more interesting.


    A living, dare to stand up to challenge the green skin of human shrimp!


    It is Xu Yichen who appears in front of the green skin. Sometimes, it is too complicated for the green skin to understand. If you go straight, the effect will be better.


    The demon hunter stood in the middle of the road, facing the green army of nearly a thousand people, and then raised his weapon arrogantly and aimed at an unfortunate green skin.


    "Bang!" It was a musket seized from the pirates. Angus carpenter carefully selected several of them and refined several kilograms of gunpowder. With the brute force of the female warrior, a batch of perfect copper bullets were produced from the handcart.


    Although this musket is still very primitive, it is not comparable in power.


    The copper bullet is harder and more penetrating. Xu Yichen shot three green heads with one shot!


    The green skin, which had some order at first, exploded and rushed towards the demon hunter like a swarm. The green skin behind him did not know what had happened and ran with him.


    Even though the idea brother kept roaring in the back, the big gun in his hand kept shooting, and shot one green dog''s head one after another, it still could not stop the chaos of the team.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ You fools! Waaaagh£¡ Damn human shrimp Idea brother roared to follow the team, it only more than 300 guards also ran more than half!


    Xu Yichen, like flying a kite, drove the green army in the city. From time to time, a loaded firearm was thrown over the roofs of both sides.


    After receiving the musket, the demon hunter changed his hand and threw down several green skins. Then he threw the musket back like a javelin.


    The movement speed of the retribution group followed the other members on both sides of the building, running with the demon hunters, each holding several muskets in their hands.


    It may not be the most efficient weapon, but it is definitely the most suitable weapon to draw hatred. The green skins will be excited when they hear the sound of firearm shooting!


    The paladins'' stronghold in the city is no secret to the retribution Corps. They come over to harass them every night.Dale Schwartz directed the paladins to retreat back and forth, and their target was in the direction of the port, where there was a large force of the paladin expeditionary force.


    More than 300 paladins are trying to clear a large enough space on the beach, but the progress is slow.


    The paladins were not as fast as the demon hunters. In the end, del silvos watched in despair as the green skin surrounded the less than 200 clergymen in several directions.


    For the paladin who entered Wangxiang city ahead of time, these days were like a dream. From chasing down heretics to fighting with green skin, and then to being mixed doubles by green skin and pagan, everything happened too fast.


    Fortunately, tin cans are not easy to provoke. The paladin, who had received warning for a long time, made preparations in advance and put out iron pails to block the streets to death.


    Xu Yichen is blocked in the middle by green skin and paladins, which is the choice of Dale silvos. If there is a conflict between Xu Yichen and green skin, he should at least hold the bloody leader of the celestines!


    "Shoot the arrow!" The paladins fired their crossbows against the green skin, an expensive medium to short-range weapon that had been the best long-range weapon until the muskets appeared.


    It doesn''t need much training. Even ordinary people can use it. It doesn''t consume physical strength. It has strong penetrability and convenient loading.


    Of course, at least half of the crossbows were aimed at Xu Yichen!


    This pagan face is well known to all the paladins present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    There is a pale gold sheen on the demon hunter''s body, which is the seal of Kunen Dharma.


    The old hunter who is proficient in French seal can even maintain the shield for several hours, while Xu Yichen, who is not good at learning, can only maintain the shield for five seconds.


    The defense provided is probably equivalent to a lock armor, better than nothing.


    Xu Yichen used the firearm in his hand as a long spear, and with the addition of [red time], he immediately pulled out seven or eight crossbows that were fired at his face.


    "Now!" Xu Yichen issued an order in the battle group channel.


    On the right side of the demon hunter, the original courtyard wall of a large family was suddenly pushed down with brute force. The female warrior Vitoria rushed out like a tank in heavy armor.


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ Dry those tins The female Samurai swung her flail and smashed a green head into her chest on the spot: "let''s go!"


    A large group of green skins didn''t even see their faces clearly, and a brother was killed. The fierce roar and aboveboard behavior made these green skins think that some war chief came to lead the team.


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ Dry those tins The green skins don''t care who the enemy is. Anyway, they are all here. Those iron pot heads are very beautiful, which is very eye-catching. Dry!


    The tripartite melee triggered in an instant, and the paladins'' iron like lineup withstood the first shock of the green skins, but failed to carry the Yin move of the retribution group.


    Xu Yichen and Vitoria as the direction of the arrow, was directly killed through.


    The demon hunter, armed with a sword in one hand, completely ignores the paladin''s armor and stabs three Paladins in the chest in a few breaths like a poisonous snake.


    But the female warrior is more violent, Vitoria and the green skin learn bad, she also like the idea brother pinned a few green skin Bang gun.


    Angus carpenter experimented with a couple of green skinned banging guns, reducing the chance of the device exploding to one in ten.


    With the exception of Vitoria, no one is willing to use this suicide weapon.


    The samurai is not worried. She wears two layers of iron gloves, which will not affect the feel of her hands when she uses heavy weapons.


    Fortunately, the weapons made by green leather have rough structure, otherwise she can''t pull the trigger.


    The female Samurai in the short 50 meters on the road, hit a throw, fired four shots.


    She didn''t know if she had done any damage, because the fourth musket had been blasted in her hand, and even though there were two layers of gloves, the woman warrior could not feel her fingers.


    Vitoria hung her shield with the clasp on the back of her hand and blocked her in front of her. Before she could swing a flail with her other hand, she smashed the head of a Paladin with her fist.


    With the addition of extraordinary power, the paladin''s helmet was deformed, and his fragile neck was directly broken: "waaaagh! You religious bastards! I''ve long wanted to blow your dog''s head


    Li Xuanbai, the leader of Wangxiang City, stands on the city wall with her daughter Li Huamei, watching the scuffle in the city.


    Li Xuanbai is a little unaccustomed to this kind of war. The knowledge she learned in books is totally different from what happened in reality. She did not cooperate with each other, did not have a lot of wisdom and strategies, and did not fight in front of the battle.


    Some of them were just naked killing. They were so simple and straightforward that they didn''t even have a decent opening speech. The War reached a climax in an instant.


    Li Xuanbai felt that his definition of war needed to be re studied. Perhaps it was because it was so simple and direct that the court was replaced by these people.


    Li Huamei''s expression was dignified. She had taken the supernatural guard to fight with "Yama" and accumulated a lot of experience, but this kind of large-scale combat had never been seen before.


    Thousands of extraordinary people gather together and fight like mortals. Every second, there are people dying, blood spilling over the earth, and bodies are being trampled on.


    Yang Yuefan stands beside Li Xuanbai with the black armor warrior. He is not interested in the situation outside. He just comes here to observe the trend of green skin.


    After all, the strange scientific and technological development of green skin in Yuannan area has attracted the attention of some local scientific research institutions. Those scientific officials are eager to catch the individual who leads the green skin scientific and technological progress.


    Green skin, a species with obvious man-made traces, has always been the focus of scientific officials'' attention, but most of the green skin in the northern ice sheet is of no research value.


    At present, the local people are unable to go deep into the ice field to find more unique individuals.


    In the chaos of the war, Vitoria and Xu Yichen were successfully released under the cover of Rangers and others.


    The rising green skins didn''t care about the fate of one or two little shrimps, and all the paladins who noticed their tracks were blasted with muskets.


    Idea brother felt that his wild nature almost overwhelmed his reason. Although he could not see it, the bloody smell lingering in his nose was so sweet!


    Green skin''s nature urges it to win glory and strength with its big gun!


    But in the dark, a sense of danger has been constraining the idea brother''s steps, it subconsciously feel that there is something wrong here.In the distance, on the shoreline, on the ships of the paladin expeditionary army, dozens of priests of the Lord of dawn are uniting to pray to the Lord of dawn.


    "The great dawn, you are the initial sun, you are the pure light, the life exists because of you, the world is bright because of you; You disperse the darkness, you dispel the evil, you cure the plague, you explore the trick; you are the great light, you are the strong guard, you are the sword of judgment, shining on your believers, destroying those who are disrespectful!"


    The sun sails of the five ships reflect the sunlight constantly, which makes people unable to look directly at it. Everyone can feel the hot temperature!


    The deck was steaming with steam, and the sailors who had been hiding in the cabin felt as if they were in a sauna.


    But the priests on the deck were not hurt at all. They were still praying, communicating with their gods and borrowing the power of the Lord of dawn.


    In the sky above Wangxiang City, a sword composed of light gradually takes shape, hanging high above the paladin and green skin, which seems to be accumulating strength.


    This kind of vision, let the paladins'' morale rise, unexpectedly pushed the green front back a few steps.


    Although invisible, the idea brother still felt the clear malice, it did not hesitate to take that part of the green skin that can be controlled to leave the battlefield.


    Absek Singh describes the visions in the sky to brother Zhizhi, thinking about how to connect with the power of the church.


    Ganges people need friends, powerful friends, they can pay money and dignity, naturally can also pay faith.


    Absek is looking forward to the sharp sword in the air to the Xinhua people and pierce their arrogance!


    In the prayer of absek, the lightsaber comes down from the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    In a dazzling light, the green skin huddled together is covered by hundreds of arrows of light falling from the sky.


    This kind of large-scale magic was originally a gift prepared by the expeditionary army to the Salis people, but in an emergency, it had to be wasted on the green skin.


    The effect is remarkable, at least more than 300 green skins lost their ability to move on the spot, lying on the ground and no longer moving Waaagh.


    With such a range of attacks, Xu Yichen finally felt that the paladin expeditionary army had some skills in addition to the number of people. However, he was not worried about this kind of magic.


    At the beginning of its construction, Wangxiang city was prepared against this kind of possible long-range magic attack. In the inner city, there was a magic shield that could cover the inner city''s residential areas. Mrs. Li controlled the opening authority.


    Thanks to the cooperation between wangxiangcheng and the Witch King, Li Xuan does not lack various kinds of magic stones in her white hands, but these things have no effect on "Yama".


    The rest of the green skins did not flinch. They just looked up at the sky and found that the strange light had disappeared. They left it behind as a natural phenomenon.


    This kind of attack from outside the green field of vision, it is better to find a high-level professional to take out a light saber of more than ten meters on the spot and sweep it for several times.


    However, the paladins, under the cover of the green corpse, have reorganized their formation and pulled their wounded to the rear to begin treatment on the spot.


    The arrows of light don''t affect them at all. Instead, the paladin will get a moderate recovery and heal minor wounds.


    Regardless of the acting commanders and the whole family, Dale silvos ventured to return to the Paladins in the garrison city by hot-air balloon and took over the command.


    "Kill all these green skins. Our reinforcements have blocked the way of the pagans. It''s time to get back what belongs to us!" Dale unleashed an aura of inspiration, boosting the courage of all paladins in the range.


    Paladins rely on their own collective strength, in no player trouble, immediately and green play back and forth.


    But the power of green skin is more than that. The elite troops attached to diange are equipped with big guns.


    Although the idea brother as far as possible to take their own people away, but there are still many armed green skin can not give up the war feast.


    "Bang!" The big caliber muskets named by the green skins as "bang bang guns" have a huge noise in contrast with them. They are just like the encouragement aura of green leather version, which makes all green skins excited!


    And the damage it caused was still considerable. A dozen green guards scattered in the green skin killed seven or eight paladins with their secret weapons.


    If the Paladins in the front row were not heavily equipped with shields, the loss would have doubled.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Kill all the shrimps The biggest green guard, like a hulk, has been expanding like a hulk in the battle roar. His height has grown to more than half a meter. His strong muscles have broken the inferior armor, and even the roar has become more loud and clear!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Many green skins are so excited by the evolution that they quickly unite with this new war chief and have a fierce spark with the paladins once again!


    "These green skins are so reckless? It''s a fight and it''s upgraded? " Li Yanlong was lying in the distance, observing the battle between green skin and paladins, while he was broadcasting live in the group: "I''m safe here. It depends on the situation. For a while, green skin and paladins can''t tell the victory or defeat."


    "Copy that. Keep watching. Keep an eye on Dale Schwartz. Shoot him black if you have a chance." Yang Yuefan in the middle of the command: "be careful of the green self exploding boy, don''t be blown to heaven."


    It''s also one of the things players are most worried about.


    That group of fanatical fart spirit''s lifelong pursuit is to blow themselves and other things into the sky, which is more frightening than the fanatics Xu Yichen met in the Middle East war group.


    Even Vitoria may not be able to take a few blows, the green made explosive bag has a completely unconventional explosive power.


    Of course, if the target is a female samurai, she may be able to solve those farts with a voice. She is now learning the battle roar of green skin, which is more deterrent than ordinary green skin.


    On the other side of the inner city, the retribution corps also sent observers to keep an eye on the beach.


    The threat from the sea is close at hand, and a team of more than 200 Paladin expeditionary troops have crossed the blockade and begun to move closer to the city interior.


    They came from swimming. Although most people''s clothes were not dry, their morale was very high. According to the general direction, their first goal should be to support Dale Schwartz.


    The ships of the paladin expeditionary force were still unable to reach the shore. The sharp reefs buried in the shallow water area became the last barrier in the port area of Wangxiang city.


    The priests of the Lord of the morning are taking advantage of the midday sun, gathering sunlight, and bombarding the water, where half of the obstacles marked in advance have been destroyed.


    "Everything is going well in the port area, the other side is still with the stone... Etc., a team of 200 people is trying to enter the city, without any intention of attacking the inner city." Mancini, with his own mercenaries, selected a tower that had not yet collapsed as an observation point."Yes, we have sent someone to delay." Yang Yuefan''s voice makes Mancini feel as if he has returned to the days when he was a soldier.


    This time, they were sent to Li Huamei and the extraordinary team of Wangxiang city. Their task was to use the terrain to kill the enemy as much as possible and protect themselves.


    In order to prevent Li Huamei from having an accident, Yang Yuefan assigned Li Bingheng, an experienced woman, to assist the little girl.


    This kind of task is not difficult for the team looking at the countryside and city. They have been playing this game of hiding and hiding with the ghosts in their previous life.


    Soon, the paladins suffered.


    The way of sneaking attack from the dark is the same as that of the evil spirits under the "Yama". For so many years, the extraordinary people in Wangxiang city know too much about the wronged souls. When they really become the attackers, they subconsciously imitate the way they attack the enemies.


    They will not gather together, but more than 20 people are scattered everywhere. Whenever Li Huamei blows a whistle, they will appear in groups and greet the paladins with crossbows and arrows.


    Li Bingheng was stunned. He felt that he was a superfluous person.


    They cooperate with tacit understanding, do not need extra eyes and communication, only rely on the girl''s whistle, can once again gather, disperse.


    Li Huamei''s performance can be described as amazing. The extraordinary people in Wangxiang city without heavy armor also showed extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    In the face of Yang Yuefan''s praise, Mrs. Li showed a profound smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Li Xuanbai''s base card is not only Li Huamei and the extraordinary power in Wangxiang city. On the afternoon of the day when green skin entered the city, Mrs. Li brought a quite unexpected news to the players.


    "Mages of the new world, I want to talk to you." Li Xuanbai was very calm and said to Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan, "those mages have a contact array here. You know that, so I''ll ask your opinions first."


    "If you feel it is necessary to meet, I will reply there." Li Xuanbai had a very direct Showdown: "if you don''t think it''s right, I''ll immediately destroy the array and completely cut off contact with that place. After all, song is my ultimate destination. I don''t have any inclination towards the Witch King."


    Xu Yichen takes a look at Yang Yuefan. He doesn''t know what the witch kings have in mind. It seems that the abnormal mages who have united to negotiate with the gods should not pay attention to them.


    Unless, they''re also interested in mechanical heart?


    After all, the first guy who came to rob the mechanical heart was a mage. Whether the Witch King was standing behind him also drew a question mark.


    At the beginning, the retribution group had to flee in confusion, mainly because the mage let go of his magic and killed all the Paladins in the castle.


    At this time, the wizard king came out to talk about it, which inevitably made several players feel that they were taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "What do they want to talk about?" The demon hunter asked directly.


    Yang Yuefan is not good at expressing his position on such a matter. He can get in touch with the earth. He needs to ask for instructions in advance for this kind of formal talks. On the contrary, Xu Yichen is more free.


    At this time, he could represent the SELIS, or he could be a simple apprentice of a demon hunter.


    "About the possibility of cooperation between the new world and the song empire." Li Xuanbai breathed a sigh of relief, took out a fist sized gem from his arms, and put in a trace of "Qi". In it, a three-dimensional virtual figure appeared in the air.


    It was an old man in a white robe with a white beard and a pointed wizard''s hat on his head. He looked a little thin and tall.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. On behalf of the mages of the new world, I say hello to you, guests from the mysterious East." The virtual image nodded to the two players lightly: "I have no malice to you, and I am willing to offer you some insignificant help."


    "Which Witch King do you represent?" Looking at the mage''s virtual image, Xu Yichen remembered what he had seen and heard in the new world when the battle group was founded. It was still unknown how many years ago it was in the past.


    "I can''t reveal the name of the Lord I represent for the time being. After all, there is no agreement within the great wizard king group." The white robed master seemed very magnanimous, but the superior feeling in his voice came to his face: "before that, I was personally responsible for the contact with the song empire."


    "I don''t see where we can cooperate in any way." Xu Yichen responded with the same tone: "it''s better to wait for your internal discussion to come up with a result. We are quite busy these days."


    "We are very interested in the technology you use in the East, and the creative ideas that you have." Master Bai Pao adjusted his tone: "excuse me, we haven''t met a civilization that can communicate with each other for a long time. If you have any offense, please forgive me."


    "To show our sincerity, we have made some small efforts to address your current predicament." The white robed mage slowed down his speech as much as possible to make himself more friendly, but the effect was almost no: "we sent some strong orcs to help you hold the green skin, and adjusted the direction of the monsoon to speed up the arrival of your reinforcements."


    Xu Yichen conveniently sent a message to Yang Yuefan: "there is nothing to pay attention to. It is not adultery or theft."


    "Let''s settle down and see what they''re up to." Yang Yuefan couldn''t figure out the routine of the mages. Did the other party seem to be in a hurry?


    "Why come to us? We''re not big names. We can''t make a decision on this kind of thing." Xu Yichen continued to ask, intending to see how "honest" he was.


    "The main reason is that we had a vague conflict, which led to your complete blockade of the border. Now we can''t get in touch with your homeland. You use a technology that we can''t crack." There is a trace of strangeness in the white robed mage''s tone, which seems to have been unable to accept the result.


    "Other places where you SELIS have appeared are only the old world, where the gods are located, and we are not very convenient to show up." White robed master spread out his hands: "finally, only you from the far south can become our breakthrough point. We hope to establish limited contact."


    "This matter, we can consider, after we safely through this crisis." Yang Yuefan finally opened his mouth: "then I will send your request to the local people."


    "It''s not a request, it''s a greeting. We haven''t completely determined our attitude towards you yet." White haired mage, like a proud child, wants to hold hands on one side, but on the other side, his face says that I don''t want to play with you.Xu Yichen directly took the gem out of Li Xuanbai''s hand. The gem without energy supply went out and the virtual image disappeared.


    Only the information that Mrs. Li still divulges during the digestion dialogue is left, such as the blockade that the Witch King can not break through and the technology that the witch kings are interested in.


    Li Xuanbai, who grew up in the far south, knows more about what kind of power the Witch King represents than other aborigines of the song empire.


    There were also legends and stories about gods in the eastern continent. She knew that the power was so great that the mage who could force the gods of the old world to the negotiation table at least had the potential to be a God.


    But they seem to have suffered some losses in their native land?


    What kind of changes have taken place in the Song Dynasty after he left the Empire?


    Did the long lost gods of the East appear again?


    Li Xuanbai looked at the two strangers for a long time, and felt that he and they seemed to be out of place.


    In fact, Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan are also hanging black question marks on their faces.


    Even if the local game has been open for about five years, it will not develop so fast?


    In the end, what are the local cards that make the Witch King so afraid?


    This is not only the question of Wu Wang and Xu Yichen, but also the common question of other forces.


    What means did the loess area use to suppress the local legendary strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    For the players in the loess area to complete the internal unification so quickly, all forces on the earth are very curious, curious that they can even give up their own contradictions for this.


    In this game world, every day behind, the remaining hooligans feel as if they are stuck in the choke, but they are still unable to make a strong counterattack against new China in the game.


    They have not even cleaned up their own internal mess. The aboriginal forces are deeply rooted, so that players of other forces can only survive in the cracks.


    Maozi and the alliance of Africans, as the traditional allies of new China, are still waiting for new China to give them an explanation.


    In fact, the maozi Federation, which is geographically close to each other, has begun to receive the first batch of material aid from New China.


    Enchanted armor and weapons, enough to arm 500000 people, were transported to the edge of the Ural Mountains by new Chinese players, allowing the davalich of the maozi Federation to secretly guess whether they had completed the first industrial revolution.


    This is the most urgent thing for the Maoist Federation players. The icy kingdom of kisrif strictly controls metal armor and weapons, and the best equipment is sent to the aboriginal army at the border.


    It was the boundary between Mrs. kisley and green skin, and the war broke out almost every moment of the year, 365 days a year.


    The whole kisriff is like a barracks. The first choice for young people of the right age is to become a soldier, go to the front line and be consumed.


    Only children who have shown extraordinary potential from an early age have the opportunity to become craftsmen, technicians, spellcasters, or imperial officials.


    Players of the Maoist Federation did not escape such a fate. Ivan XII, the ruler of the kingdom of kisrif, was very satisfied with the frequency of the birth of the supernatural in the kingdom in recent years.


    The whole kingdom of kisrif has performed very well on the front line this year. Compared with previous years, they have eliminated almost twice the number of green skins.


    If it had not been for the rapid growth of green skin this year, Ivan XII would have expected to take a big step forward to reclaim a large piece of arable land next year.


    There were worthless serfs in the kingdom of kisrif, and the gray cattle needed only a little bit of black bread to grow more food for the Kingdom on the land there.


    With that food, the whole kingdom can buy more weapons, arm more soldiers, recover more land, and form a virtuous circle.


    Since Ivan II, the kingdom of kisrif has been under the threat of green skin. They have been used to fighting with green skin every day. If any czar can repel the invasion of green skin, he will surely be famous in history!


    However, Ivan XII''s full-hearted vision did not last long. Countless armed Maoist Federation players rose up, and the revolutionary fire against the Czar''s rule almost surrounded the whole kingdom.


    The first player revolt against aboriginal rule broke out in the kingdom of kisrif in October. Although the revolutionary fire was soon suppressed by the high-ranking elites, it was still a huge blow to the kingdom.


    Because countless mortals are bewitched by the Maoists, they realize that they are not without a choice, and the country is no longer just one voice.


    "When will your high-end strength support arrive?" In less than a week, the hairline of the Maoist Federation, who is in charge of contacting the loess region, has retreated five centimeters.


    If he goes on like this, he feels like he''s going to have a haircut with Yuri.


    "We''ve paid enough, and now I want to see what''s due!" The person in charge waved a contract in his hand: "just as I spit on you, we have dozens of brave soldiers who have been trampled to death by those aborigines as insects!"


    "Don''t be impatient. We also need preparation time, not only the deployment of personnel and materials, we also need to reserve enough energy." The representative of new China showered his hands: "no matter in which world, energy is always very expensive, and you launched an uprising a week ahead of schedule. It''s entirely your own death. It has nothing to do with our side."


    "I don''t want to hear so much. I just know that we should get our due reward when we pay for it!" Hairline almost back to the back of the head, the head of the Maoist Federation gasped: "we will ambush the legendary crazy soldier of kisrif Kingdom, viku sarasovich, in ice storm city in four days. Can you make sure you are safe and sound at that time?"


    "Four days later?" The new Huaxia representative showed a smile: "no problem in four days! We''ll deliver them to your door. "


    In order to complete the internal unification, the players in the loess area have paid a lot, not only for the players'' blood and life, but also for countless mental workers to pay silently behind the scenes, as well as a little bit of luck.


    Just like the old world, there were gods in the East, but for unknown reasons, they were far away from the world and had not been seen for nearly a thousand years.


    In the early stage of the game, a team of players in the Loess Area triggered a mission of pursuing immortal traces, and finally completed the task relying on the number of players.


    The reward for the mission is not money and experience, but the site of a floating city that once belonged to Tianting, the Kunlun mountain.Finally, the player organization felt unable to develop the relic relying on its own ability and chose to report to the country.


    It has become a place where players in the loess area have made a fortune. Tens of thousands of scientific researchers have used the most stupid method, exhaustive method, to break all the defense systems of the whole relic layer by layer.


    At the core, the players found four legendary bronze statues. If the defense system had not been controlled, the players would not want to get close to the core organization of the floating city even if they died of 120000 people.


    Material harvest is not the biggest harvest. The four legendary bronze statues are better than none for new Chinese players as a whole.


    Similar steel statues and relics, in the old world, EU players have not been triggered, also won a lot of awards.


    What really makes new Chinese players stand up is the core array of the floating city. The magic fusion array can be mixed into the energy that the floating city can use, whether it is element power or virtual power.


    New China''s science officials have thus developed a set of national Magic Management Network in the game, which can store the magic energy and power of players'' daily balance.


    Each caster can charge it at will, and eventually converge into an unparalleled force.


    The number of casters of new Chinese players is about 1.4 million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    No one wants to deal with chaos, including demon hunters.


    As soon as Hemingway entered Antony harbor, he knew that he was really in trouble this time. The strong smell of chaos was like a chaotic devil holding him in his arms.


    In this case, Hemingway could not be distracted to find her sister, or to give weapons to the apprentice in difficulty.


    Even though kelmohan''s recent squalor with the church has almost reached the point of public revolt, heminsk is in the same position as the church.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Pastor Richard''s face was a little ugly. At one glance, he looked like he was several years old. The heavy pouch under his eyes made people worry whether he would fall asleep in the next second: "are those infected people still possible to be rescued?"


    "I hate to admit it, but in my experience, those people can''t be saved. Giving them a decent funeral is the best ending." Hemingway and reverend Richard are in a secret room.


    In front of the two men was an iron table, on which a corpse had been dissected, and the blood of the dead was still on Hemingway''s hand.


    The body came from the aristocratic district. It was a civilian who was crushed to death by a noble carriage.


    Recently, there are more and more rumors in the city. Most of the nobles who are locked up in the city and have nowhere to escape are upset and irritable. It''s a no small trouble to crush a civilian. But now no one cares.


    Even the church just gave a written notice and sent some money to the family members to get things done.


    The body had been carefully examined by Hemingway from head to toe.


    The wolf school Hunter almost pulled out the whole skin of the corpse: "are you sure that he was crushed by the horse''s throat, and was crushed by the wheel of the stomach, leading to his death?"


    "Yes, my men can still see the rutting when they carry him back. When you come, they will be gone." Reverend Richard nodded: "I have seen this situation in the infected fish, and the chaotic organization will repair the body of those fish and keep it alive."


    "I''ve never seen this, chaos has never been so mild, and I can''t find any chaos in this corpse." Hemingway frowned: "but I do smell the smell of chaos on the corpse. I can''t be wrong!"


    "Either the chaos has disappeared with the disappearance of the host''s life, or it has run away." With his sharp sword, Hemingway cut the skull of the corpse like tofu.


    The brain tissue inside is like black asphalt flowing out, giving off a strange smell.


    "It looks like his brain was eaten up before he died. No one can tell how many walking dead people there are in the city. If they don''t cut their brains, they can''t be sure." The demon hunter picked up some rotten brain tissue with his sword, put it in front of his nose and smelled it: "the smell is very light, this time the opponent is very difficult to entangle."


    "That''s why I need the help of experts. I think you are very aware of the embarrassing position of both of us. I have been under a lot of pressure for this." Reverend Richard pressed his temple: "in addition to burning the potential contacts of chaos, please give me a more acceptable way!"


    "I propose to take out all the people who can move in the whole of port Antony, including the clergy who have been in the city during this time." Hemingway shook his head. "We don''t know the specific harm of this chaotic parasite, but in order to prevent its spread, the best way is to destroy the city completely, just in case."


    "I''m not joking about demon hunters. I need constructive advice, not irresponsible nonsense!" Reverend Richard felt that his heart was on a roller coaster.


    "I''m not kidding. If you don''t have the courage to sign the extinction order, I can sign it instead of you. In theory, every demon hunter has the right to do so." "You have to understand that most of the time, our best choice is to sacrifice the ego and preserve the big one," Hemingway said


    "Does gangze Aragon agree with you?" Reverend Richard gave a bitter smile: "I don''t know when you demon hunters began to become so cold-blooded."


    "Since that defection, if we had been more decisive, we might not have had so many tragedies." Hemingway walked all the way along the villages and towns looted by the rebel hunters, and felt his heart slowly cooling.


    "Of course, I won''t give up until the last minute." "The most important thing for us now is to identify the infected and the non infected and isolate them," Hemingway sighed


    "It''s a lot easier if the apprentice you''re looking for is here." Reverend Richard''s sigh was bigger than that of heimingsk: "his blood value is too high."


    "Do you know him?" Hemingway''s attention shifted from the body to the Reverend Richard: "do you know where he is now?"


    "Of course I know him. He is a very interesting young man, and we have a good cooperation." Reverend Richard remembered when they shared the spoils together: "I don''t know where he is now, but I heard that a group of celestines seem to be surrounded by a place called Wangxiang city. Maybe you can ask if anyone knows about the place in the port area."I don''t know that Xu Yichen, who has been remembered by others, is strengthening the city defense with other people in the inner city and training new soldiers.


    Li Huamei has proved herself and her team, but the soldiers left in Wangxiang city are in a mess.


    Lack of sunshine makes most residents in Wangxiang city lack calcium, and the long-term single diet structure gives them a weak body.


    Maybe they can cope with the daily life of labor, but fighting, it is far from.


    They can''t even stand on the wall in armor as observation posts, because the armor that the city of watch can handle is only those heavy armor left.


    Li Huamei and her team delayed the speed of the samurai reinforcements as much as possible, but the small team of less than 30 people could not stop the integration of the two samurai.


    But the players have achieved the goal of weakening the two teams as much as possible, the green skins are divided into two parts, and the samurai is temporarily unable to take out to attack the inner city.


    And the players gathered in the far south, the faster the leg, has approached the town of Wangxiang, intends to make the already chaotic battlefield more chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In Anthony harbor, a small team of six new Chinese players is in trouble.


    After the initial adaptation period, they soon stood out among the aborigines and met in a relatively prosperous city.


    This time, they took a boat from godram to Antony, and then they planned to find another boat to go to Wangxiang town.


    However, they found in port Antony that this was the place where the retribution Corps started, and it was also the gathering point of the samurai expeditionary army, the biggest enemy of the retribution regiment.


    Because of their black hair and black eyes, the six brothers were caught by the paladins as soon as they entered the city. At that time, port Antony had not completed the blockade of the city.


    The new Chinese players who enter the enemy''s camp by mistake soon realize their situation. Wherever they go, there are two teams of ten paladins watching them with vigilance.


    As one side of the order camp, paladins don''t fight these SELIS for no reason, but there are too few of them in the far south.


    It''s impossible for the church to let a few potential infidels ignore it, so tracking and monitoring become routine.


    This kind of close and defensive means made this small team of new Chinese players feel great pressure. They have seen the Paladins in the city with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry, as well as the seven or eight warships docked in the port area.


    While feeling the troupe''s ability to cause trouble, these players are trying to find opportunities to get out of the city.


    Although we can''t arrest the SELIS directly, the paladins have completely taken over the city defense of Antony harbor under the condition that the city Lord has taken refuge outside the city and chaos infectors are everywhere in the city. They still have many means to restrict the player team.


    "I''m sorry, you need to go to the city Lord''s house and issue a certificate to allow you to leave the city." The paladins on duty at the gate of the city are seriously planning to let the players run away secretly.


    "This TM is not a pit father!" Players found that the city Lord''s house was empty, waiting to see the fat city Lord''s nobles, from the gate of the city Lord''s house to the corner of the gate Street!


    Players here found that not only the paladins had a cold eye on them, but also the local nobles looked at them with the eyes of class enemies!


    "What did the old friends of the retribution group do here Several new Chinese players looked at each other and felt that it was a big mistake to take a shortcut to pass Anthony harbor.


    Judging from the current situation, it is a great victory to walk out of port Anthony alive, not to mention the long-distance northward support organizations to engage in the United Front.


    The paladins all over the city are looking forward to a chance to fight openly and honestly. Looking at the shadow of the pair of psychic laughter, several players think that the retribution battle group should be able to hold on for the time being.


    Then that night, players wait until the martial law of Antony''s port city, which is blocked by the paladins.


    What makes them feel even more cool is that players have also received a mandatory task from the system, "hope shrouded in darkness - find a way to remove chaotic attachments.".


    The red font seems to emphasize the consequences of a mission failure, and at the same time, the huge rewards brought by this mission are also unprecedented for several players.


    Do you want to take it?


    Several players hesitated for a moment. On the one hand, they had never seen the red letter mission, and on the other hand, they were asking for help from their compatriots. This newly formed small team hesitated for a night and finally decided to give up the mission.


    But the biggest problem facing them is that they are now more valued and have no chance to escape from port Anthony.


    On the third day of the blockade of port Antony, they saw something they would never forget.


    Several players sneak into the harbor area by night. They want to bite their teeth, buy or steal from the port, get a boat to sea, and if they are found by the paladins, they will dive and swim all the way out of Antony harbor.


    The extraordinary Constitution gave them the confidence and courage to do so, but when they saw a fisherman of a family of four, the courage was like eggplant beaten by frost.


    It was a fisherman''s family living near the port. The players wanted to see if they could buy each other''s fishing boats, but they saw the family of four eating dinner.


    A pot full of small fish slapped in the boiling water constantly churning, small tentacles from the gills, fish eyes and fish mouth constantly gush out, making this pot of fish soup look more like kelp soup.


    At the beginning, the players didn''t notice. They were talking to the head of the family about the price.


    The greedy son of the fisherman stealthily fished out a small fish from the pot. It seemed that he wanted to taste the taste first. What was strange was that those constantly rolling tentacles were quiet in an instant and were successfully fished out by the little boy.


    That kind of painting style strange food suddenly exposed in the player''s eyes, the little boy just like did not see those tentacles, constantly blowing the hot fish, showing his mouth full of fine teeth.The little boy''s forked tongue, like a snake''s Xinzi, easily picked up the fish''s bones and swallowed his stomach with the dense tentacles in the fish meat.


    The nearest player felt his stomach constricted for a moment. His back was soaked in cold sweat. He dropped a few gold coins and took his companion to run away.


    Until they ran out of the street, they could still see the fishermen''s family standing at the door, waving goodbye to them.


    "You can''t stay here for a minute! Even if you swim, you must go tonight Players really don''t want to stay a second longer. They feel the sudden change of the painting style of the game seems to have gone to the weird and terrible direction for ever.


    However, in the sea area near the port area, there are so many mutated fish and other creatures that players feel that they would rather die than jump.


    When players stroll back to their tavern like lost souls, they are met by a whole team of paladins.


    "Serris, please come with us." The paladin speaking was from the expeditionary army, and they didn''t like the word cyris now, and his team was ready to fight.


    Several players blinked at each other, and in front of the paladin, they communicated with each other whether to do it or to see the situation first.


    It seems that the conflict between the two sides is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "If you want to give something to the particularly troubling apprentice, I recommend you give it to his fellow families." Pastor Richard was in the conference room and hemingwick, taking chest chest, and assured him, "the cyris are still reliable and will not corrupt your things."


    "You know the value of the valalian steel weapon, and I don''t feel relieved to give it to others." As an old man who lived in his fifties, hemingwick had the old man''s stubborn in this respect.


    "Well, maybe that little apprentice has been a little bit bad lately, and I guess he may need the support of this weapon." Reverend Richard looked up at the ceiling: "sorry, it seems to be asleep just now. If you hear anything nonsense, it must be true."


    "Poop!" Rao was a 150 year old man in haiminsk, and was shocked by the face of the priest. No wonder he could play with the elder Aragon.


    Without mentioning the slander of the chief of his college in heminsk''s heart, a Saint warrior knocked at the door breathlessly and walked in directly: "Lord Richard, those cyris and expeditionary men have fought!"


    Pastor Richard raised his big butt from his chair and reached out to hemingwick, "as I said, those cyris are still reliable. Whether it''s character or strength, you can go and see with me?"


    "Which side are you on?" Hemingwick reached out to open a shield of kungfaxin, isolating the internal and external voice: "after all, there is a conflict between the samurai expeditionary army and the apprentice, and I don''t know if I should believe you."


    "I believe in Kampas, the war god. The expeditionary army is a expeditionary army. It''s my shit!" Pastor Richard took out a cigar and lit it with the torch: "I just see eight boys who are more obedient than the church''s old and immortal. If I really fight chaos in the future, I hope that my fellow soldiers around me will be a little more simple like him."


    Hemingwick finally smiled: "the hunters of kelmohan will be your most reliable comrades!"


    "Don''t rip off. You just have a few traitors, and your butt hasn''t been cleaned." Reverend Richard looked at the hunter with one hand in his eyes, and looked down until he looked down.


    Hemingwick felt that he had never seen such a beat, no wonder he could become friends with the chief adult!


    The six players group in line with my is the player I fear who the central idea, in the face of the seizing of the samurai, resolutely chose to resist.


    But their previous concerns were correct, and in addition to the five men that appeared, there were more than 20 paladins waiting for them to start in the dark.


    When pastor Richard and Hunter hemingwick came, six players were already in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the samurai expedition remember that pastor Richard first said, ''please'' they come and have business, so they didn''t kill them directly.


    But death is inevitable, and living crimes are hard to escape. The samurai also let out their resentment by chance. Priest Richard coughs a few outside the crowd, and makes the samurai go away.


    The cooperation with the ordinary army on the border of the old mainland has made the expeditionary army more or less contaminated with the bad habits of some veterans.


    Several of the holy warriors who had no chance to go under the black hand stood in front of Reverend Richard calmly: "report adults, they move the hand first!"


    "You see, I said these people can stand by, knowing that they will lose, or do it." Reverend PigHead Richard smiled at the pigs and said to the sea Minsk, "do you want to outsource your tasks? You has the final say. Anyway, the mess of Dagang is on the way. I don''t believe you can be ignored by a hunter hunter." Anthony


    "Wait for me, wait for the Lord, I will slow down and let your church be dissolved sooner or later!" Several players who were tied up by various kinds of fierce scolding, combat power is not inferior to the first time.


    The faces of several holy warriors around the scolding were black, and they all regretted how they didn''t do it any more.


    "I''m hemingwick, the hunter of the demon, and I''m not with them." The hunter of the demon hunt introduced himself very frankly.


    "What about you fooling a fool?" The player who started the fight looked at hemingwick with his neck: "you are all standing with them. You mean, are you all together? I believe you if you fan him with a mouth! "


    While talking, the player also tried to tilt the holy warrior with his mouth. The priest Richard almost didn''t laugh.


    "Do you know Xu Yichen?" Hemingwick made his pronunciation more regular, to prevent the other party from understanding.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." This time, the player was blindfolded and they had already heard some information about the retribution Corps in port Anthony.


    Among them, the name of the hunter Xu Yichen is definitely a star in the rumors, it is difficult to know it or not.


    The mature hermisk can see from the eyes of the player that he is lying. He suddenly shows a smile, and reaches out to call kungfa seal to isolate the samurai outside.


    Hemingwick''s finger then glows, and outlines a complex pattern in front of the player, and directly takes the mark representing the acrylic seal on the player''s face.Reverend Richard didn''t know what they had communicated in the shield, but the result was very satisfactory to him.


    When the sun rose here, the players were released, they were escorted out of Antony harbor by Reverend Richard, and there was a girl with a heavy weapon box on his back.


    Hemingway was not sure about the character of the players, so he sent her out. The girl would carry Xu Yichen''s special weapon until she handed it to the sailis apprentice.


    This is Hemingway''s insurance measure, because he can''t make an accurate judgment on the situation of Antony harbor. There is a half chance that a new chaotic crisis will break out here, which will devour all living creatures in the city.


    It''s too dangerous for siriya, who didn''t finish the basic training. Although he has passed the situation back to kelmohan, Hemingway can only rely on himself in a short time.


    Of course, the most confused one was the player team, who received a mission related to another player from the Aboriginal people. The name of the task was "the weapon to escort Xu Yichen, a demon hunter apprentice.".


    The system also specially marked a sentence below: "look at others, look at yourself, face is a good thing, but you do not."


    "Damn it, captain. I think we''d better go back to the scarlet letter mission!" A player a face is not happy to say: "really vexatious ah!"


    "Don''t talk. My face hurts." Yesterday, the team leader who was beaten the hardest felt his swelling face and felt hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    For Xu Yichen, the biggest surprise in Wangxiang city is probably the manufacturing Bureau. It''s hard to imagine that such a modern name is the standard configuration of border cities in the song empire.


    Moreover, this bureau was a rare practical department in the Song Dynasty. It would transform the equipment and array of the song Empire according to local needs, and even simply made simple equipment from local materials.


    Fortunately, the inheritance of this kind of department is family style. From father to son, from son to son, from generation to generation, they maintain their own craftsmanship. In this closed environment, the government manufacturing Bureau of wangxiangcheng still retains some weapons processing capabilities.


    Angus carpenter stayed here, improving the muskets seized by players and purifying the gunpowder with the help of the simple machine tools of the Bureau of manufacturing.


    Limited by raw materials, carpenter was unable to mass produce any new weapons, and as a materials scientist, carpenter himself had no experience in making weapons.


    He likes to study the world''s metal and non-metallic materials. They always bring new ideas to carpenter, especially the wonderful changes of hundreds of materials with new characteristics.


    Recently, carpenter''s life has been a bit difficult. Since he was enrolled by Yang Yuefan as a naturalization scholar of Xinhua Xia, and he came into contact with "mechanical heart", he has always felt something wrong.


    When he is free, he will constantly come up with some wild ideas. For science practitioners, this is the so-called inspiration.


    But the inspiration in carpenter''s head is so frequent and so systematic that he hardly needs any more research.


    Angus carpenter is not a third world bastard. He knows that his state is abnormal. In the real world, this sudden technological brilliance is not uncommon.


    A person with such "talent" is called a listener, and he suspects that he has become a listener.


    When the African Union was not established, the listener was almost the most valuable export in the black land.


    Even if the alliance of the African Union was established under the planning of the new China and the Maoist Federation, the life of the listeners would not be easy.


    Angus carpenter, who is now a Xinhua, is quite aware of his possible fate, or his brain tissue will be scorched after playing his value like a candle.


    Or, as a living technical reserve document, it is frozen in the hibernation chamber, waiting for the main civilization to wake up when it is needed.


    Before leaving the earth, carpenter''s Institute had been assigned a listener, a 14-year-old girl whose parents were illiterate farmers and who had never been educated.


    But it was a 14-year-old girl who took carpenter''s research institute into a fast lane in just three months.


    Up to now, carpenter still feels a little sore in his back at that time. In those three months, he never left, and often worked for 48 or 72 hours.


    If you are hungry, you will eat synthetic energy bars, if you are sleepy, you will drink non addictive stimulants. It seems that human beings have opened a small hole in the door of science and technology. There is no technical difficulty to hinder them.


    That kind of God like state continued until one day the little girl suddenly breathed at dinner, carpenter was less than two meters away from her.


    The girl''s time was suddenly fixed in that second. The last second was still eating, and the next second she was bleeding in front of the table. That is to say, on that day, the application technology of Zhenjin made a technical breakthrough in the alliance of Africa.


    Carpenter isn''t sure if he''s really turned into a listener, but he feels like he''s involved in a whirlpool that''s definitely not limited to the game world.


    He was not only worried that he would die immediately after a brief resplendence like that little girl, but also curious about the mysterious knowledge that came out of his mind from time to time.


    "What are you thinking?" Xu Yichen looked at Angus carpenter who was out of his mind. He asked that the black man''s painting style in the eastern city was very unique. No matter where he went, local residents would whisper: "what difficulties have you encountered?"


    "No, nothing!" Carpenter looked back and shook his head a little flustered. "I wonder what we should do if we don''t keep the walls."


    The demon hunter took a look at carpenter''s unnatural expression and speculated that the other party might have learned something he should not have known through mechanical heart.


    Xu Yichen did not intend to enlighten the naturalized people directly. At present, it is still questionable how much truth about the game should be made known to these players.


    What''s more, even those who know the inside story can''t fully understand the relationship between game and reality.


    Let''s leave it to Yang Yuefan to deal with this headache. Xu Yichen pulled out his "elegant Ripper" and asked carpenter, "can you repair the damage to the position of the sword handle with the existing tools?"


    Carpenter wears a pair of special eyes, which are made up of four layers of lenses, with magic runes shining on their frames.This is a treasure found by carpenter in the black market of port Antony. It can not only be used as a magnifying glass, but also can directly observe magic lines. Although it is not up to the level of a microscope, it is already the mainstream equipment of the world''s runes.


    "I''m afraid it can''t. There are a lot of obscure Rune lines on it. Although this part has been melted once, its basic structure has not changed." Carpenter held the elegant Ripper in front of him and looked at it from side to side: "the result of rash repair will only be worse."


    "But I have a weapon that you are sure to be interested in." Carpenter scratched his head and led the demon hunter into the machine building.


    During this period, he didn''t do nothing. Inspired by green skin technology, carpenter, inspired by green skin technology, rebuilds a more Waaagh weapon on the basis of green skin''s Big Bang gun.


    In front of Xu Yichen is a relatively delicate Bang Bang gun. The rough green leather style is filed by carpenter with a trace of industrial delicacy.


    It is worth mentioning that this gun was once a prototype weapon made by brother Zhizhi himself.


    "I found that the inner structure of this green leather weapon has a natural magic pattern. I can''t even tell whether it was deliberately engraved or formed naturally." Carpenter brushed the sixteen millimeter barrel: "but the lines were too rough, and I, rearranged them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The mechanical heart has a strong attribute of order, which can even radiate the surrounding environment and objects and transform them into new objects in line with the order aesthetics.


    As the first researcher to study the mechanical heart, Angus carpenter has been radiated by the mechanical heart for a longer time than other players.


    He didn''t just rearrange the magic lines on the bang gun from brother Zhizhi.


    When carpenter paid attention to the weapon made by green skin, the chaotic and wild power from green skin activated the power of order of "mechanical heart".


    Carpenter always subconsciously felt that the weapon was not harmonious, which even made him sleepless all night.


    Until he began to come up with all sorts of unsolicited knowledge in his mind, which filled carpenter''s understanding of the rules of order, and made him begin to transform the bang gun.


    First of all, symmetry. At the beginning, the parts filed by Zhige by hand were completely arbitrary. Although these parts could finally be combined together strangely, it was unbearable for carpenter.


    Then there is the unity of supernatural power. The magical lines formed naturally have no aesthetic feeling. They are like the magic charms left by crazy artists after they are drunk.


    But they can effectively communicate magic energy, even psionic power!


    Because this is the extension of the will of big green technology to dominate the idea brother. They even distort the reality to a certain extent. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can get a hand-made car with a fart.


    Of course, after carpenter''s re sketching, ghost symbols become symmetrical geometric figures. The dense, layer upon layer covered magic lines are full of mathematical beauty!


    "It''s not complete yet, and I need to wind up." Carpenter maximized the magnification of his glasses and picked up a rune pen with a gold nib on the top.


    Entering the working state, carpenter once again felt all kinds of unheard of knowledge flying in his mind, and soon turned into instinctive memory and integrated into himself.


    That sense of fullness made carpenter smile: "you know, this looks very rough green leather weapon, in its real master''s hand, does not need to use gunpowder at all, that kind of weird Rune endows it with the function of directional Limited wish making!"


    The demon hunter did not speak. He knew that carpenter had been an apprentice in a mage tower for a few days. Later, he also taught himself some magic knowledge. He was an expert in the retribution group.


    "As long as the user thinks the gun works, the gun is really ready to be fired. It can be fired just by filling the projectile." Carpenter''s gold pen moved with the invisible range of the naked eye: "I guess that its maker can''t control the additional effects of his own weapons. Each one is a gamble, and even it doesn''t know the specific properties until it is completely completed!"


    Well, it''s green. Xu Yichen nodded.


    "You are certainly not a staunch idealist, are you?" With his other hand, carpenter squeezed a little silver powder out of a delicate small box, put it on his lips, and gently blew all the powder into the gun chamber.


    The scene was not so much a transformation of weapons as a witch doctor''s blessing on the tribal sacred vessels. Carpenter''s skin color made this feeling even more serious.


    "Yes, I am a firm materialist. I believe in science." The demon hunter firmly said that he completely shielded the bullshit that he had also obtained the sixth sense certificate, and ignored the relevant department where Yang Yuefan was.


    Yes, even so, I still believe in science, so I''m a very firm materialist. Chaos, magic and power can be viewed from a scientific perspective.


    If you can''t understand it, it must be the reason why science is not developed enough.


    "I guess so, so I changed its basic function, because you would never believe that a gun without a charge could fire." Carpenter took out another small glass bottle, from which he dropped three drops of sapphire blue potion.


    The weapon became smooth at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the original color began to turn silver white. What''s more, the wooden handle began to be metallized.


    See here, Xu Yichen has begun to call people in the group, he finally saw that carpenter''s state is something wrong.


    This is not the transformation of weapons, this is in the material transformation ah!


    "I''ve given it a brand-new attribute. Every time you hold it, the weapon will automatically charge and absorb the energy in the air. In only five seconds, it can complete a charge. If combined with its own filled powder, it can cause 1.5 times the damage." Carpenter was very satisfied to see the fixed weapon change itself: "but it still retains the original recoil force, ordinary humans can not use."


    When the gun finally turned silver, carpenter had a look of relief. He felt that the foreign knowledge that had been stored in his brain was being rapidly forgotten.His last thought was to see the demon hunter pick up the powder gun with a 16 mm diameter short tube.


    Xu Yichen first confirmed the safety of the gun, and then stepped forward to test carpenter''s breath with his hand. The black man''s state seemed to be dead.


    Fortunately, carpenter was just in a coma and still angry.


    When Yang Yuefan arrived, he saw that the demon hunter was looking at the silver white large pistol with strange eyes.


    [fraudster: the personal weapon created by the green skin big technology bully, who was transformed and adjusted by order craftsman carpenter, was reborn. This weapon is wrapped in the energy of chaos and order. Every shot is an adventure, whether it is against the user or the user''s enemy.


    Material: oak, steel, secret silver, tempering solution


    process: Chaos enchantment, order adjustment


    feature 1: charging - fraudsters will automatically absorb the free energy in the air, so as to stimulate the projectile, which can be used together with the propellant, but may lead to the early detonation of the gunpowder


    feature 2: the victory of the idealist - green spirit will never die, only If you want the user to believe that it can shoot something with this weapon, it will be able to do it. You don''t need to be charged or loaded with gunpowder. If you are sincere, you will be good.


    - is this made by me? Not at all, Waaagh. It''s ugly! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Mage, we''d better get around that gap. At this time, I don''t want to have a conflict with green skin. I''m going to vomit when I kill green skin in the forest." Half elf ladia was lying on the tree trunk with a straw in her mouth.


    The mage Luo Yan is one face flesh ache''s loosen own steed''s rein: "go, go to the forest, remember to avoid that gang of green monsters, run a little farther!"


    The mage slapped the horse''s buttocks and urged his horse to leave early.


    This is the horse he bought after selling half of Valentine''s legacy when he just walked out of the mage tower. Because of this, Valentine, who had only one skeleton left, scolded him for two weeks.


    In Valentine''s concept, his legacy should be enough to buy half a town. However, Luoyan searched the whole mage tower and found nothing of real value.


    Therefore, he especially suspected that he was not the first lucky person to "steal the tomb".


    Beside him is Chen Wei, a warrior who is more painful. Compared with the mage who has picked up a lot of wealth, Chen Wei''s money is basically saved by himself.


    Chen Wei probably created the first generation of extraordinary people to make money by moving bricks with their physical advantages, so that he later had to leave the small town he came to.


    No one is willing to hire a soldier to carry bricks to earn money. They can''t believe Chen Wei''s combat effectiveness.


    The most important thing is that Chen Wei got the old horse from an Aboriginal supernatural who accompanied him as a bodyguard. The same poor extraordinary owed Chen Wei three silver coins, and one day he fell into a river and drowned.


    Chen Wei therefore picked up a big bargain, with the value of three silver coins abducted a piggy horse that could run for several years.


    They can''t leave the horses here. The smell of horse manure will soon attract the green skins.


    Both the aborigines and the players are very strange. How can those green skins distinguish the taste of the external environment from their own strong body odor.


    Especially on the basis that green skin itself stinks more than horse manure, they can actually find the location of horses.


    When half elves began to tell two players, Luo Yan and Chen Wei didn''t believe it. Until they met three green patrol teams and seven or eight green skins that they came to visit in succession, they had to admit that green skin was such a bug.


    "Hell, in the end, old Jack escaped. My investment in those three silver coins was a total loss." Chen Wei took off the horse''s saddle and patted the horse''s thin back: "be careful, old man. If you can''t get along in the forest, please come back to me."


    The old horse made a series of jeering noises and ran into the forest without looking back. The mage''s horse, which had been hesitant, also ran with him.


    "Deep feelings!" The half elf on the trunk threw a crystal bottle down: "put this on your body, you can isolate the body odor, at least the green skin can''t find you by smell."


    "No wonder there are so few green skins in the black forest. They are all gathered here." Half elves have released a hawk eye to see the green camp outside the city wall.


    Countless green skins were fighting with each other, sleeping and spitting in the camp. The whole scene was chaotic. A few green skins in metal armor tried to maintain order, but the weak willed ones were soon drawn into the ranks of laziness and sleeping in the shade of trees.


    Half elves have been dealing with green skin for more than ten years in the forest. They have been hunting for green skin. They know more or less about green skin.


    For example, the more green skins there are, the easier it will be for some difficult roles such as big boss, war chief and so on.


    Before that, ladia had never seen so many green skins gathered together, which made him feel his heart beat faster.


    "Do you celestines often fight against green skin on the border?" The half elves, who were also considered to have some insight, remembered that the northern ice sheet, the birthplace of green skin, was bordering on the Empire of the cyris: "your country must be very rich and powerful."


    "Hehe, should I?" Mage Luo Yan some guilty reply way, ghost knows that song empire is now what ghost, he has not gone back.


    "I hope you, like your country, can win a hundred battles in the face of green skin, because the following group of green skin will soon emerge a group of special fighting individuals." The half elf pointed to the green skin that was still pouring in below: "when they''re Waaagh, you have to be prepared."


    "Why do we prepare ourselves?" Chen Wei is still in pain because of the loss of old horse: "the sky is falling, there is a high top, we are here to join the personal field, if they can claim my loss, it would be better."


    "I''m afraid you are tall. There are less than 20 people in the retribution group. How can you be regarded as the main force when you come here?" The half elf fell down from the tree: "let''s change places and climb into the wall."


    Ladia took a look at the mage Luo Yan and shook her head. She felt that the other side could not have the ability to get herself into the city. She still had to figure out her own way.


    Along the way, two players led the half elves through the market and killed 123 white players. Although the big heads of the booty were taken away by the half elves, they still gained a lot.But ladia also saw that although they were able to live up to their strength, one was just a low-level fighter, and the other was a poor low-level mage.


    Half elves had been watching the two SELIS, and he wanted to see from the side what the magic Hunter apprentice said was the unimaginable power of the nation.


    Up to now, ladia has basically believed what Xu Yichen said. These celestines must have come from an extremely rich country.


    The confidence in the words of the two players, as well as their overlooking attitude towards the aborigines, as well as their critical eyes towards the villages and cities along the way, make the half elves feel that their conjectures are right.


    This more or less strengthened ladia''s confidence in the retribution group''s commitment, and made him eager to see Xu Yichen.


    This time, ladia came with an order. Materials for technology. Naturally, this kind of business is the first one to make the best profit.


    Just when the half elf was going to take two rookies over the wall, Xu Yichen had already taken the cheater to test the gun.


    Now it looks much more elegant than the previous green version, and the hand of the demon hunter can barely hold the gun handle.


    Although it can''t be inspired by the way I think about it, it''s enough to make the cheater a sharp weapon without the process of loading gunpowder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The best use of Knight cheater is the female warrior Vitoria. Xu Yichen even suspects that the other side can activate the characteristics of the cheater. Second, the victory of the idealist.


    But Vitoria gave up with just a glance, and, in her own words, before gunpowder weapons developed into bolt rifles, she preferred guns.


    Bigger, stronger, more Waaagh, perfect personal defense weapon.


    Of course, only the female Samurai can use it as a personal weapon. Although Nangong Yujun is powerful enough, his armor needs to be strong enough to drive, so he can''t play with Victoria.


    Xu Yichen can understand his disdain for the female samurai, but he is also fond of the "cheater" single shot pistol.


    In the real world, Xu Yichen''s large-size revolver gun with a diameter of 75 calibre is also a return to nature to a certain extent.


    Remove the almost black tech bullet technology, and the interior of the pistol is primitive and terrifying, with almost no electronic components.


    And the huge recoil force makes every user have to wait for his arm to relax after shooting to make a second shot.


    In terms of speed of fire, it may not be as good as the "cheater" that can shoot once every five seconds.


    After an afternoon of chaos, the war in the city has entered the mode of mixed warfare at night.


    Green skin has the ability to make every war in which it participates into chaos or even rotten war, and then defeat its enemies with rich experience.


    The green skin, which was the first to enter the city, was attracted to the paladin by the players. The two sides were in full swing, and the green skins paid hundreds of casualties.


    However, this can not defeat the green skin''s desire for war carnival. A continuous stream of wild green skins rushed in from the cracks in the wall, and then spontaneously added to all fronts.


    Dale Schwartz''s voice was hoarse, and his paladins had taken turns to rest, and every Paladin who could still stand had taken three rounds.


    All men''s physical strength was below the danger line, and their achievements were brilliant. With the help of the divine arts of the priests outside the city, they destroyed at least four times their own enemies.


    But there was no use for eggs. The green skins didn''t seem to decrease at all. The encirclement was even thicker than in the afternoon.


    Although the green skins lacked command and the odd gunpowder to break through the paladin expeditionary lines, they were not in a hurry.


    It can even be said that the green skin without the leader is totally enjoying it. It is not important whether the enemy can be eliminated. The most important thing to be green skin is to be happy!


    Dale saw at least five War Chiefs born this afternoon, each time killed by the paladins.


    This group of new war chiefs have not yet understood the art of war. When their brains are hot, they directly cut down the green skin in their way and rush to the front line. The paladins can easily get hold of it.


    But the war will not always be so simple. As paladins'' physical strength declines, there are more and more veteran units in the green skin, and paladin casualties are expanding.


    And it''s not easy for the master of Wangxiang city.


    The idea elder brother is a big skill bully who has lived for a long time. For a green skin, this is a very difficult accident.


    It has experienced the rise of four War Chiefs, in which iron overlord is the most powerful, but iron overlord was easily killed by human shrimps with sharp weapons.


    It was a huge conflict for diange. Fortunately, at that time, it had already grasped the tail of gunpowder weapon, and later carried it forward.


    Brother dianzi is not only experienced, but also calm and rational, which is rarely seen in green skin. He has a naked contempt for his own people and uses them as slaves, livestock and cannon fodder.


    So in the face of a large number of green skin with their own dry food to help fight, the idea brother did not lose himself, but chose to keep his elite troops.


    He still remembers what he is here for. Those little shrimps have treasures in their hands. He came to rob them.


    This green team of less than 500 people puts great pressure on Wangxiang city.


    Both Li Xuanbai and the players have to accept the fact that they have been suppressed by the green skin.


    More than 500 green skins equipped with muskets kept firing under the city wall. Brother Diandi left the scene in person and shot every green skin who dared to rush out of the queue.


    Absek relying on the only one guard to cooperate, reluctantly directing the green skins to engage in array shooting.


    "Green skin with line up shooting tactics!" Li Yanlong leaned against the city wall and put his shield on his head: "if I can record the scene here, I can make a fortune by selling videos in the future."


    Outside the city Bang Bang gun continuous shooting sound, so that players have to raise the volume of conversation.


    "Be careful of concealment!" The voice of the samurai ran through the hall: "green skin is going to fire!"


    That''s right. Brother Diandian also ran out two guns that are easy to joke about. If you insist on finding a reference for it, it''s "heartless cannon.".Brother Diandian used wrought iron to cast two "heavy guns" thicker than ordinary green leather. In order to prevent the gun body from cracking, he used iron hoops to hoop seven or eight times in three layers.


    At this time, brother Diandi filled the cannon with seven or eight self exploding boys. The only isolation between the self exploding boys and the gunpowder was an iron plate with the same caliber as the gun body.


    The principle of the cannon is that the explosion of gunpowder pushes the iron plate outward, and eventually the kinetic energy will be transferred to the self exploding boy, who will take them all the way to the sky.


    These self exploding boys are rushing around in the cannon excitedly, as if they want to occupy a good position and fly further.


    Absek looked at the two cannons with a little stomachache. He didn''t know what they could do except to make meat sauce.


    For their own safety, absek Singh backed back more than ten meters. He didn''t want to be killed by some parts when he exploded.


    But the idea elder brother is the green skin big skill bully, the self exploding boy is also the fart essence in the elite, they are full of confidence in themselves.


    So, "boom


    Absek gaped at the two cannons fired a total of more than a dozen self exploding boys, they all in the huge sound of the gun shot up safely!


    Then in the sky issued an excited scream, in the process of parabolic movement constantly adjust their posture, as far as possible want to fall on the city wall of Wangxiang city!


    Fart essence brand human flesh navigation!


    Of course, if this thing is so perfect, it must be fake green leather.


    Half of the self exploding boys explode in mid air because the explosive package leads are burned out. The huge air wave makes the flight path of the rest of the self exploding boys weird.


    It''s like a hunter standing on the wall of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    This night, Wangxiang city was bathed in the fire of war. Both green skin and paladins lost their patience and did not want to continue to wait.


    When Luo Yan and Chen Wei successfully sneak into the city under the guidance of half elves, what they see is such a scene of fierce fighting.


    It seems that there are seven or eight big green men hiding behind every building, and they will shout Waaagh at any time.


    In such a scene, they met four times within the distance of a street.


    Most of them are green skins lost after entering the city. They are scattered everywhere. Some of them sleep in the ruins of the roadside, while others are searching the world for worthy targets.


    In the distance, the battle between green skin and paladin, and the battle between green skin and Wangxiang City, makes people feel palpitating.


    It was the roar of war, that was the sound of screams, that was the roar of artillery, that was the whistling of guns and crossbows mixed together!


    On the other side of the paladin, the magic art of light and shadow effects constantly erupted, setting off the whole city in black and white, one after another like a meteor, the flash of a sharp arrow fell from the sky, each time accompanied by the vibration of the ground.


    "I don''t think I''m in such a hurry. It seems that I came at a bit of a bad time." "I''m going to wait until it''s safe to go to the retribution Corps."


    Ladia was a senior transcendent. In the old world, he had participated in some supernatural organizations and experienced battles among the supernatural.


    In the far south colonies, half elves lived in seclusion in the black forest for nearly ten years, fighting with green skin and Warcraft every day to maintain the fragile biosphere in the black forest.


    But he had never seen such a scene. Compared with here, the scenes that ladia had met before were like children''s family.


    They saw too many bodies all the way, green and human, mixed together.


    The two players didn''t feel much about such a scene. They had seen more cruel battlefield and experienced more frightening war when they were in reserve service.


    The scene in front of them makes them feel that they have finally grasped the main line of the game!


    Do it! This is the life that players should have. What were they doing before? One stayed in the master''s tower to do the Mathematical Olympiad, and the other wandered in a small village in the countryside to earn a small commission.


    Where is this playing a game! This is played by the game...


    in reality, Luo Yan and Chen Wei are much more graceful than in the game. One of them is the youngest associate professor in a university, the other is the sales manager dispatched by an enterprise, a team with excellent intelligence and a team of hundreds of people.


    "This plate armour is of good quality. It''s still an enchanting equipment!" Chen weigen didn''t pay attention to what the half elf said. He had stripped away the body of a paladin.


    Breastplate, helmet, lined Chain Armor, leg guards, arm guards, armed belts, magic rings, holy water, divinity scroll, and a money bag full of silver coins.


    It''s a pity that the dead Paladin seems to have been hit by some green skin and shot his head with a random shot.


    The glossy helmet is of good quality and can withstand the lead shot, but the skull protected inside is not.


    When Chen Wei pulled down his helmet, it was a bit tragic.


    "Get rich this time!" Chen Wei did not worry that it was a dead man''s equipment. He directly measured his own figure and put the well-made lock armor and breastplate on his body: "these pieces of equipment must sell for at least 300 gold coins."


    "It can''t be sold. It''s the standard equipment of the church. There''s a steel seal on it. If it''s found out, it''s too much to eat." In the middle of the conversation, the half elves suddenly realized that the celestines didn''t have to think about it at all.


    Compared with the problem of several standard equipment, the demon hunter apprentice has hit the church in the face more than once, and this time it has become a total war.


    "What is the church? Did you file a case in the Religious Bureau? Do you have a business license? Have you paid taxes? " Chen Wei spat with disdain on his face and wiped the blood on his armor with his sleeve: "the income from illegal operation will come out sooner or later. I will charge some interest first!"


    "If you are happy..." ladia felt that she had begun to get used to their tone and behavior. It was cool to think about it carefully!


    Not only did Chen Wei pick up a lot of equipment, but even mage Luo Yan didn''t resist the temptation and collected a lot of rings and necklaces.


    The pleasure of making money in war finally infected the half elves. He abandoned his fear of the church and followed him to search for human bodies along the way.


    I''ll sell them to the SELIS. They don''t itch because they have more lice.


    There was a sound of bows and crossbows stringing in the dark, and the half elves rushed out and hid in the shelter of the half cut-off wall.


    He was so familiar with the sound that, as alertness returned, ladia immediately heard a faint heartbeat from three o''clock.


    It has to be said that the enemy''s latent technology is much better than his incompetent apprentice, who is consciously suppressing his vital signs.The other party''s heart beat every five or six seconds, because of this, the half elf can not find the enemy nearby at the first time.


    Of course, the roar of guns and muskets also somewhat affected the keen hearing of the half elves.


    The two players have been together with half elves for several days. They have some understanding of the character of half elves, and they are on guard.


    Two syllables sprang out of Luo Yan''s mouth, and a transparent shield wrapped him. Chen Wei did not hesitate to shield himself and the mage behind him.


    He didn''t know the direction of the enemy, so he could only take the direction of the most likely ambush as the warning direction.


    "Fifteen meters to the right, roof!" Half spirit reminds a word, Chen Wei immediately changes direction.


    But it was too late, the lurk''s Crossbow had been shot, and before Chen Wei''s shield was in place, he took the lead in hitting the mage.


    Giving priority to the caster is the favorite thing of every lurk, especially the low-level caster, which is very easy to do.


    Luo Yan''s reaction is quick, before not sure whether his shield works, he uses his backpack to block in front of him as a shield.


    The crossbow easily tore the Mana Shield, hit the falling geese''s backpack, and then flew away.


    "Asshole! Stop using my head as a shield! The fire of my soul is shaking Valentine''s voice roared across his backpack: "sooner or later I will stare at you with death gaze!"


    "Kill these Oriental people!" A few white players from the corner roared and rushed out.


    It was like getting a signal, at least a dozen players came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The idea brother still remembers the man on the wall. Although he can''t see it, he can still distinguish the smell of the devil hunter.


    It remembers that this human shrimp was the one who executed iron overlord, and that he drove himself out of the laboratory when his experiment was about to succeed.


    Now, this arrogant human shrimp dare to appear in front of himself?


    The idea elder brother feels oneself three meters tall strong body all because of the anger, but grows half meter many.


    That''s not the illusion of idea brother. He has been following the idea brother all the time. Taking it as a moving shelter, absek clearly saw that the big green skin in front of him had actually expanded a big circle in situ!


    Absek''s height is superior to that of the Ganges, which is also a proof of his high blood.


    But the big green skin in front of him is not suitable for the scene of on-site development, which still makes absek feel depressed to a certain extent.


    Can this open race really be used by him?


    Like the western cowboy, the idea brother took out a big bang gun from his waist, which was one of the weapons it had made by himself.


    When making this weapon, I remembered the humiliation of being blown up a few months ago, so this weapon has green skin anger, and every shot can produce explosive effect!


    Relying on his own intuition, the idea brother will be the muzzle of the gun at the hateful human shrimp, pull the trigger!


    Xu Yichen felt the danger at the moment of being aimed, and jumped directly from the wall. This is his fastest way to escape!


    Although this will expose him to the enemy outside the city, in the sense of danger, the coming attack will be more lethal!


    Xu Yichen''s intuition is very accurate, the idea brother played a huge fireball, left a red flame in the air.


    "RPG!" the woman warrior subconsciously called out, and then kicked the nearest King down the wall with one foot, and blocked the shield in front of him to meet the impact.


    "Boom


    The idea elder brother this shot also really did not disappoint the public expectation, played the unusual effect.


    The enchanted inner city wall was blasted with a half moon shaped gap. The extraordinary people of Wangxiang city who had stood there before could not find any pieces larger than the size of a matchbox.


    Before landing, the demon hunter felt the impact in mid air. The landing way which should have been very smart was directly accelerated and turned into a humiliating act of grabbing the ground with his face.


    [bathe in God''s blood] although this talent can''t make the demon hunter safe in the attack of that level, it can protect Xu Yichen''s face, and can rub a gully on the ground without leaving a scar.


    In the same place, a tactical roll evades several green skin "heart attack" type of shooting, and the demon hunter returns with the [cheater].


    Carpenter had made nearly a hundred preassembled projectiles before. He put the quantitative powder into the hard paper shell and sealed the alloy warhead with flammable animal grease.


    This kind of bullet depends on the fire rope to ignite the powder''s front loaded rifle cannot use, but [cheater] this kind of magic power cheating old-fashioned musket can barely use.


    The lack of rifling allowed carpenter to retain the shape of a round bullet even though he used a harder alloy warhead.


    He knew that if Xu Yichen used this kind of bullet, he must be dealing with the enemy with super strength. The bullet made of metal lead was too soft. Although the stopping ability was very strong, the ability to break defense was not enough.


    The alloy warhead is added with a trace of refined gold material, which is carpenter''s last precious metal reserve.


    When Xu Yichen was rolling, he put a special bullet into the muzzle of the cheater, waiting for the countdown of charging time.


    "Shrimp, come out! We have an account to settle! " The idea brother lost that kind of mysterious and mysterious induction ability when he didn''t shoot.


    It''s facing a 90 degree angle from the direction of the hunter.


    Seeing this, absek was very anxious. He didn''t know whether he should stand on his side or behind his back. The Xinhua people who jumped down and the enemy on the wall actually formed cross fire on him.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, absek Singh, in his heart, fell down and crawled forward like a worm, intending to return to the green army.


    The idea elder brother will have opened a gun Bang Bang big gun in the mouth blow, white smoke like a ghost around its iron chin.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ This shot is for iron overlord Idea brother put the gun back into his waist, where there were twelve big bang guns around his waist like a belt.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ For iron overlord I don''t know what kind of toad iron overlord is. The green skins feel that their old Marshal has exploded, and their morale is greatly shocked. They roar with each other.


    Some green skins, who had just fired their guns and were loading with gunpowder and bullets, wanted to learn from their own boss. Regardless of the length of the big gun in their hands and that of brother Zhizhi, they also blew a muzzle.One of them shook his hand and burst his head.


    Xu Yichen, whose charging time is up, stands out from behind the bunker, driving [red time], dodges several lead bullets and passes over several corpses.


    He''s going to surprise the big green with a close fire.


    This is also a helpless move. The straight-line distance between him and idea brother is more than 80 meters, which is completely beyond the shooting range of [cheater].


    This short barreled musket, which is also a musket, has an effective range of less than 12 meters even after carpenter''s magic transformation.


    Imagine using this kind of weapon like idea brother. It''s better to expect a meteor falling from the sky to kill the enemy in front of you.


    The idea brother cursed and pulled a big bang gun from his waist. It was inspired to eat mushrooms in the forest. It can spray corrosive poison.


    With the big gun in hand, the big gun is no longer a blind green skin. It instantly determines the position of the human shrimp. With a sensitive arm, the big hand with the gun passes through the other side of the armpit, aiming directly at the demon hunter and firing!


    The dark green venom came from all over the world, so that Xu Yichen had to turn over to avoid. At this moment, brother Zhizhi had already thrown away his weapons and pulled out a big bang gun again!


    Anyway, I don''t like the poison gun all the time. The voice is a little dull, not Waaagh at all!


    "I feel like I''ve finally met my opponent on the way to Peggy." Li Yanlong said seriously to Ji WanBing: "why is my heart so cool?"


    Under the wall, the idea brother and the demon hunter finally hit each other with their own weapons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    [fraudster] Xu Yichen was not disappointed by the increased power and the alloy warhead made by carpenter.


    The bullet easily ripped the skin and muscle of brother Dianzi, which was comparable to that of plate armour, and shot into its right chest from the front side, and exploded a blood hole the size of a human brain in its left back.


    But the big bang gun that the idea elder brother pulls out casually, then shot a fast if lightning, at the same time also really accompanies a lightning pellet.


    Even if the hunter was in red time, he couldn''t see the trajectory of the bullet. He was hit the moment he heard the gunshot.


    [embrace of ashes] the unscientific automatic defense array successfully completed its task, and the [wall de shield] composed of olliha steel appeared in front of Xu Yichen.


    But before it could be shaped, it was punctured by the bullet.


    Silver gray oreha steel metal like water, separated by the bullet, the friction between the warhead and the air formed a red, very brilliant.


    The main material is made of the skin of a young, earthly python, which almost breaks through the sky.


    Until now, it is still a mystery what kind of foreign material was handled by Walder, the Royal master of the church.


    It is undeniable that master Walder may be one of the best tanners in the world, but he still uses the weakening method to deal with the skin of the mortal Python cubs.


    At least, the defense of the demon hunter''s "ashes" is not as strong as the living Python cubs he dealt with at that time.


    As a kind of creature that can traverse in the sub space, many scholars speculate that it has been regarded as a divine creature, and its purity is very high.


    So, even if it''s weakened, it''s still one of the best defensive materials in the world.


    Even the legendary dragon skin does not necessarily perform better.


    Xu Yichen''s bullet also hit Xu Yichen''s chest, but it failed to penetrate the ashes, and the penetrating force instantly turned into an impact force.


    It was as if the hunter had been hit by a city hammer. His chest collapsed quickly, and the whole man flew back into the air, hitting the wall behind him.


    Even so, the lightning power carried by the projectile is not willing to let Xu Yichen off, and the electric current that can be seen by the naked eye is constantly emerging on the surface of the body.


    He felt that his ribs must have been completely broken, and the protected viscera in his chest were probably finished, because Xu Yichen had already entered a state of hypoxia at this time, and he could not even feel his lung.


    That moment of impact, so that the hunter did not have time to feel the pain, directly lost the combat effectiveness.


    His eyes were black and dizzy.


    Xu Yichen opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of visceral debris. At the same time, he took a strong breath of air. Until now, the severe pain just poured into his brain.


    With a severe cough, Xu Yichen finally felt that his broken lung began to work again. The injury was not as serious as he thought.


    The experienced political commissar quickly judged that his right lung had been burst or penetrated by several ribs at the same time, but the left lung was still working.


    At this time, hemoptysis means that the lungs are trying to drain the blood from the alveoli. For Xu Yichen, who has the talent of regeneration, he is really spitting up and spitting up.


    The heart is OK. It''s still beating steadily. It seems that it hasn''t been affected by the impact just now.


    It may be that the internal organs of the demon hunter have been specially strengthened, which is enough to make the ordinary extraordinary instant fatal impact on him, without causing more visceral damage.


    The idea brother is also uncomfortable, its chest was opened a big hole can see the scenery opposite, if it is not big enough, just bleeding can kill it.


    Brother thought that his strength and wisdom flowed away along the wound. He almost smelled the smell of death, but he also smelled the smell of human shrimp.


    The smell of death was also with him, but it was getting weaker.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The idea elder brother is not willing to roar, caused more bleeding, and the sound is not Waaagh at all.


    This makes the idea brother a little lost, with the samurai from the sky, will shield in front of the demon hunter, it knows that he has no chance to kill him today.


    The strong idea brother pointed to the empty street in the distance: "xiaoxiami, you are a worthy opponent. I''ll have a rest first and then trouble you again."


    After that, the idea elder brother will go all the way to the direction of the city wall of Wangxiang city. If it wasn''t for absek''s death kicking past a green skin, I''m afraid that the idea elder brother would be caught in the net.


    As a blind man, even if he can fight again, he will sometimes encounter this kind of black dragon event, especially when he loses too much blood and his green skin nature affects his reason.


    Without hesitation, the woman warrior took advantage of this opportunity to tie a rope to the demon hunter''s leg. Li Yanlong and the military doctor Li Bingheng hung Xu Yichen upside down and pulled him back to the wall.This is Li Bingheng''s idea, because Xu Yichen''s whole upper body doesn''t look like a good place to start.


    In order to prevent the injury from aggravating, he chose the most secure plan.


    In this process, several other players are pulling another rope, and the female warrior escorts the demon hunter with her shield.


    For such targets in the air, the green skins are not polite, because of the lack of command and appear to be scattered gunfire, constantly hitting the female samurai''s shield.


    The heavily armed Vitoria weighs nearly 350 kg, and several players are more tired than those who have been fighting for a whole day.


    Li Bingheng took over the wounded very skillfully, and then he was surprised to find that Xu Yichen was still awake, but he was choked to death by his own blood because of the angle.


    He quickly did a tracheotomy, so that the excess blood foam can be diverted, Xu Yichen was able to take the time to send messages to the military doctors with the player''s SMS.


    Receiving the news, Li Bingheng''s face is a little strange, can not say is disappointed or surprised, but also with a trace of loss.


    In the end, he took off Xu Yichen''s armor directly, and then sliced open the chest of the demon hunter.


    By the way, this scalpel was performed by Xu Yichen''s fine gold dagger. It is to prevent the embarrassment that the scalpel can''t cut the skin.


    Li Bingheng peeled off the skin and muscles layer by layer, revealing the severely broken ribs. Then he reached in with his bare hands to pick out the ribs that had been completely broken, and then straightened the ribs that had not yet completely separated from the bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    This rough butcher style operation mode, let all native soldiers on the city wall shrink their heads, pray to their ancestors, and protect themselves from injury in the future, otherwise, it is better to die a little more cleanly.


    Even Lihuamei felt that she couldn''t see it. She stabbed the Ranger jiwanbing around her: "we also have a few doctors in the town of Wangxiang. Would you like to rescue it again?"


    "It''s OK. We die easily. It is that the bones are stuck in the lungs, and we will not be able to heal themselves for a while." Li Yanlong came together with a face of shame.


    As a playboy, when facing beautiful women, it is his instinct to be familiar with himself. If not Knight Bart is nearby, he can also show a little more initiative.


    For Xu Yichen, it is true, if you let it go, such a injury may really kill him.


    Long time hypoxia will eventually lead to brain death, and the talent of regeneration cannot make his bones reset to the position before fracture.


    But if someone helps, it''s much easier.


    Li Bingheng''s ribs have begun to heal themselves. Although they can not reach the visible speed, as a veteran military doctor, he has observed the transparent film growing at the fracture.


    No sterile operating room, no cleaning of medical equipment, no infection, no need to use additional drugs, even suture is not required!


    The various unique abilities that the demon hunter showed made Li Bingheng constantly doubt himself during the operation. He felt that he was useless for the full-time battlefield medical personnel in the game.


    Li Huamei and her small team watched a chest opening operation on the spot. Although it is not a medical miracle in this magical and extraordinary power world, it is also a feast.


    It was just a little strange to the wounded, because Xu Yichen was carefully looking at the fraudster with his intact hand, and it seems that it is not him who was rifled and ripped to pick up bone.


    "I think the style of painting on my head is getting more and more strange, and every day it becomes more and more unlike human beings." Li Yanlong said nothing at last, but euphemistically said: "there was a Guan Gong who had been injured and healed. Now there are political commissars who have opened their mouths to watch the guns!"


    The hunter did not feel much different. He did not know whether the grass medicine induced the physical variation or the numbness of the injured times. He became more and more insensitive to pain.


    Not to lose the pain nerve, Xu Yichen can feel pain, his perception has no problem, but more sensitive than before.


    But his brain''s perception of pain is becoming numb and his pain ceiling is rising.


    Can put ordinary people to death of burn, for Xu Yichen although has a complete sense, but can not shake his reason.


    It''s like a human being putting his finger into hot water of more than 70 degrees. Although scalding can make people feel very sad, people with strong will can hold on for a few seconds.


    At the same time, the physiological response is taken over by reason, and he will not tremble due to the pain of thoracotomy or have neuroreflex.


    As the broken bone was picked up and reset, Li Bingheng began to deal with the lungs that were injured by pressure.


    He saw the injury on virtual machines, most of which occurred to soldiers who survived the explosion, and the fully enclosed armor later installed in New China greatly reduced the appearance of the injury.


    According to the observation of the military doctor on Xu Yichen''s self-healing ability, he chose a very simple but effective operation method, if this is really the operation.


    Li Bingheng stabbed through a small area of pulmonary vessels, then squeezed out the blood accumulation with his hand, and then finished work.


    Compared with bones, the speed of internal organs self-healing is much more frightening. If Li Bingheng has finished the treatment of the other side of the lung, the wound will heal.


    The closed muscles and skin, like the self-locking, with the military doctor with the hand to smooth the wound, self healing.


    According to Li Bingheng, Xu Yichen''s missing ribs will grow slowly in the next one or two weeks. If you eat more calcium rich foods, it may be shorter.


    "I will arrange the operation today and give it back to the medical college when I have the chance to return to the medical college. I don''t know that you are not an individual case, but in my personal experience, you have great medical research value." Li Bingheng, let just be rifled face of the political commissar all beat a shiver.


    Xu Yichen had not dealt with science officer or medical officer before in reality, but it was re examined as a new implant probationary.


    The word "medical research value" still makes him a little scary.


    "Ha ha, we are good hunters, see more good." Xu Yichen put on his leather jacket and felt a sense of security: "I have the opportunity to introduce you to my guide, sir gangze Aragon, who has more say in this respect than I am."


    "I''ve written down, but the report will still be handed in." The military doctor set his hand and walked down the wall with a bleak face, and seemed to be confused about the future.The atmosphere on the wall seems a bit strange, not every extraordinary person can be like Xu Yichen, has such inhuman vitality.


    At least, Li Huamei has never seen such a abnormal extraordinary person. I''m afraid even those Warcraft famous for their vitality are not so exaggerated?


    Fortunately, at this time, the green men in the city also temporarily lost the passion to continue Waaagh because of his serious injury, and chose a temporary truce.


    They probably plan to find a place to sleep well, and then come back to fight again when they have enough energy. Despite the quick recovery of the demon hunters here, the green skin there is not bad.


    Brother dianzi''s injury is very serious, but it believes that a good sleep can solve the problem, which is also the other green skin''s view.


    For the green skin, they think that it is almost possible to do it, then 80% can be done. This is their world view.


    At that time, the witch kings of the new world, relying on the characteristics of green skins, performed the racial castration which was so complicated that the gods did not understand the principle.


    Relying on this magic, the wizard kings made the green skins believe from the bottom of their hearts that they could not grow small green skins just by planting mushrooms, thus limiting the multiplication speed of green skins from the root.


    Luo Yan, who is also a caster, is still a few light years away from the magic that affects the whole city. He is considering whether to release a greasy spell to trip down several enemies, or to grease his feet and slip away first?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    In the game, billions of players are fighting for their own status, equipment and level. In the real world, the new Chinese government has started a new round of arms race.


    This time, the goal is far away in outer space.


    New China, with a large population, has gained more "listeners" because of its population base. After occupying Southeast Asia and the Ganges Federation, this number has made other hooligans tremble with fear.


    Now, new China is beginning to show its hidden power.


    In the eyes of new China''s high-level officials, the earth is already a target exposed in the eyes of higher-dimensional civilization. Every day on the earth makes them sleep and eat hard.


    The development of outer space has become the best choice for new China. If we can''t directly fight against chaos for the time being, it''s also good to find a safe way for ourselves.


    A super giant space city built on the lunar orbit is no different from a good choice. This space city will have a certain degree of maneuverability. Although this brings certain difficulties in structural strength, it can take the moon as a shelter at critical moments.


    The space city has a modular design, so the scale has not been finalized. If possible, new China hopes to accommodate the whole country, if possible, with industrial capacity.


    To this end, Xinhua summer will first build a new industrial system in the outer space, including new energy collection methods, new metal processing facilities, all in order to adapt to the space environment.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the players in the game, because people on earth who are involved in the construction of this industrial miracle are not allowed to contact the game at all.


    In the game, Luo Yan didn''t choose to turn around and run away. As an obvious target caster, he got more attention than Chen Wei.


    The armor that Chen Wei stripped from his corpse played a huge role. If it was his old ragged clothes, he might have been killed by the cold arrow he shot just now.


    "I can buy you five seconds!" Chen Wei, a soldier, held up his shield and blocked the cold arrow that was aimed at the Mage: "rub a fireball or something. Please don''t hurt me by mistake!"


    After saying this, Chen Wei launched a charge and rushed to meet the white players. This is a skill he learned from an old mercenary at a great cost.


    Chen Wei in the speed to the fastest time will shield in front of himself, and then severely hit the head of the big body!


    However, the players on the opposite side are not ordinary people. As volunteers, they enjoy the system''s reward for volunteers, just like Xu Yichen.


    And when the forest is big, there will always be some unusual and fierce birds, such as Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan, Conrad and other players.


    And the big guy in front of me is obviously this type of player.


    Wearing a bright silver armor, the big man didn''t mean to dodge. He ran into the shield and Chen Wei directly with the shield.


    The man with silver armor retreated only two steps to remove the charging power of the soldiers, while Chen Wei was bounced off, coughing, his arms deformed, and his shield fell under the enemy''s feet.


    The other party showed a sneering smile at him, as if laughing at his extravagance.


    But Chen Wei didn''t have any disheartened expression. With a smile, he made a shooting gesture in the direction of the white player: "idiot! Enjoy the sanctions of civilization


    In the previous happy body picking activities, Chen Wei''s search target is not limited to paladins, but also includes green skin.


    In his eyes, this group of green leather wearing this metal armor is also a rare role of local tyrants. Isn''t it a pity that they don''t search for it?


    This search really let him find some good things, a green leather, fire rope was burned half of the explosive package.


    If it wasn''t for the gunfire and gunfire on the battlefield in the distance, Chen Wei would not associate this thing with dynamite. After all, this is not in line with the painting style of the whole game.


    But now, it has become a secret weapon in Chen Wei''s hand. Before charging, he ignited the explosive bag in his hand, and in the collision just now, it was thrown under the feet of the white player and covered by his own shield.


    However, green technology not only shocked the people''s hearts, it is not nonsense, in the strange eyes of both sides, nothing happened.


    Chen Wei''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect this thing to be so skinny: "master, do something. Has the five seconds I said come?"


    However, when Luo Yan was going to say something to ease the scene, Chen Wei''s "secret weapon" which he had high hopes for exploded.


    "Boom


    This kind of explosive bag, produced under the supervision of this idea brother, has a great power in accordance with the green skin aesthetic. It not only has enough sound for Waaagh, but also has a very satisfying range.


    Chen Wei, who thought he was in a safe position, was hit by the shock wave, while Luo Yan, the thinner mage, was directly pasted on the wall behind him.


    If it wasn''t for the mage''s shield, it would have been enough for him.Hidden in the dark has killed two players of the half elf, although there is a shelter protection, but the close range explosion still let his hearing excellent headache.


    When the dust fell, the seven or eight players had turned into corpses. The big man with bright silver armor responded surprisingly and had a chance to survive.


    But sometimes on the battlefield, strength is not the most important, luck is.


    Chen Wei''s shield, which had been thrown on the ground to hide explosives, was blown away at the first time. It hit the big head straight and smashed the handle of his back ladle into a flat plate.


    The sudden explosion made the battlefield quiet for the time being. Several other white players immediately pulled apart to form a line of scattered soldiers, hidden behind the nearby bunker to prevent more explosive attacks.


    However, this gives the half elves room to play. This Aboriginal who is several levels higher than the average level of players happens to be a heavy archer with amazing perception and excellent power attributes.


    The stone walls don''t completely protect the players. Every time ladia stands up, she can shoot a powerful arrow.


    It can easily shoot through the wall, and accurately hit the heart of the player behind the wall.


    The hostile white players soon realized that they could not take advantage of it, and the bodies of their companions didn''t care about it. They covered each other and withdrew from the street.


    The orderly retreat and the simplicity of the retreat made the half elves feel that they could not keep up with the trend. Whether it was the group of SELIS or the unknown enemy they met this time, they had amazing organization, no matter how strong or weak they were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Chen Wei is a man who straightens his dislocated arm. He learned this skill from the mercenaries. He can''t find a doctor or a priest to solve the problem in the wild. As a soldier, Chen Wei has become a doctor for a long time.


    At this time, he was more concerned about the corpses of those players on the ground, especially the big man in bright silver armor, which he had long been greedy for.


    As a business start-up player, Chen Wei in addition to get himself a ragged equipment, most of the property is spent on space equipment.


    Chen Wei was always among the ordinary people when all the extraordinary people were looking at the direction of taking risks, opening up land or working for the nobility.


    Chen Wei is the only one in his town who is willing to accept civilian tasks, and the only one they can afford.


    Although his reputation in the circle of the extraordinary is not very good, Chen Wei''s income is not poor.


    Compared with those aboriginal extraordinary people who have to fight with green skin and Warcraft every day, and often have to go back to the dead, Chen Wei thinks his way is safer and more funny.


    At least he''s the only one of those low-level elites who can use his monthly income to buy a storage bag.


    In three months, Chen Wei bought three storage bags in the surrounding towns.


    He built a real logistics network between his town and the surrounding towns, as well as scattered gathering points.


    As long as someone entrusts him, Chen Wei will take orders, ranging from a few clothes to large animals, money, grain and letters.


    The aborigines here don''t know what express delivery and logistics are, but they all know that it''s safer for an extraordinary person to escort his own things.


    Therefore, Chen Wei''s business has been good. He usually stays in a certain town for a period of time and leaves after receiving enough express delivery to go to the next place.


    Every time, he would fill the remaining space in his storage bag with local goods. Even if he could sell two more copper plates in the next town, Chen Wei would not be short of it.


    Of course, the most important thing Chen Wei escorts is people. It is not common for ordinary people to find a transcendent like Chen Wei who is willing to take odd jobs in the dangerous black forest.


    In particular, Chen Wei has a good reputation among the common people. He never deceives others. Even if he can''t find the receiver, he will return the original amount of the goods to the sender.


    In a few months, Chen Wei''s fixed route became a regular route for ordinary people or other towns.


    Civilians will wait for Chen Wei''s arrival in small groups in their own towns, and then follow him to their destination. At most, Chen Wei will take more than 20 people through the black forest alone.


    However, Chen Wei''s behavior affected the authority of several local lords. After all, the qualities of Lords in this era were not the same.


    When the people moved, news from all over the country was communicated. Soon, where the tax rate was higher and the LORD was more brutal, it began to spread among the civilians.


    Chen Wei knew that he was in trouble the third time when he was led by several people of his family to another Lord''s territory.


    Just out of the sense of justice or arrogance of the Xinhua people, Chen Wei did not pay attention to the aboriginal nobles, and even despised them.


    He carefully planned the route of each trip, avoided the dogleg sent by the Lord to attack him again and again, successfully disguised himself, and entered the forbidden territory, and enjoyed it.


    At that time, his life was quite good. Not every Lord didn''t welcome him. Some lords were tolerant to their leaders and had better policies. They all welcomed Chen Wei''s arrival.


    Because he can help them publicize their territory and increase their reputation and reputation, Chen Wei even forced the Lords around him to constantly improve the treatment of civilians by his own actions, which he has always been proud of.


    It wasn''t until one day that he was escorting a family of three to a better policy town when he finally had an accident.


    The family had a lovely little daughter. Every time she passed the town, Chen Wei would give her some sweets to eat. This time, he persuaded the family to live in a different place.


    The local Lord was very savage and strictly prohibited Chen Wei from entering his territory. However, Chen Wei managed to get in and agreed with the family on the time and place of leaving the city.


    It''s just that waiting for him are the Lord''s heavily armed soldiers and the head of a little girl. After all, Chen Wei is an extraordinary person, and he is also a rare person with few assets. Although he was seriously injured, he still escaped from the encirclement.


    Even if the Lord himself was extraordinary, his son was also extraordinary, and finally failed to catch up with Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei never told people about his psychological activities at that time, but since then, Chen Wei no longer continued his business. He sold his useless things, bought an old horse and left there.


    The Lord is a level 8 fighter, and his son is a level 6 Ranger. Chen Wei is not their opponent, but players will never be discouraged by the enemy''s level.Time is on his side, and Chen Wei is a patient man.


    "Damn it, it''s a little too powerful. The equipment is totally destroyed." Chen Wei picked up a few things that could be used from the corpse and put them into his storage bag.


    His favorite bright silver armor was completely scrapped together with his last owner. The power of the green explosive package made the armor blackened and the magic runes were melted by high temperature.


    "Shh!" The half elf recovered from the explosion after a long time. He listened attentively for a while: "it seems that the group of people have really withdrawn. They are with those you killed on the road?"


    "God knows which side they are." Chen Wei turned over a relatively complete corpse, pointed to the white face and asked the mage, "you are more intelligent. Can you tell whether they are from the West or the east? Well, maybe it''s from the north? "


    "If you''re not of our race, you''ll have to take care of it, no matter where it''s from, not from our side." Luo Yan kneaded his temple. He had just finished half of the casting action, and was blown away by the air wave. The spell backfired and caused serious migraine.


    He had not received the orthodox mage''s education. He was poor in talent and skills in the presence. Even half elves said that Luo Yan was the worst mage he had ever seen.


    What''s worse, half elves are right.


    After listening to the mage''s words, the half elf had no problem. He pointed to his ear: "I''m not a human being. You have nothing to do with me when you fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Commander Dale, commanding his own limited manpower, constantly expanded the battle results in the green tide. They held on to their position. Although they paid a lot of casualties, the clergy were not afraid of sacrifice.


    Their shining soul will go to the kingdom of gods at the end of the road of life, and continue to serve their spiritual king in another form.


    But as midnight approached, the paladins who believed in the Lord of the morning were inevitably three points weaker than during the day.


    However, it was under such circumstances that the green men mysteriously contracted the front line, and then retreated in twos and threes for more than ten minutes, which lasted for half an afternoon and increased for half a night, and the battle ended abruptly.


    Dale Schwartz didn''t know whether it was a spontaneous act of greenskin''s chaotic brain or a positive flash of real war race.


    He is very tired of trying to figure out the ideas of the fans of chaos or green skin. It is completely normal for them to start crazy to pit themselves.


    Once upon a time, at the junction of the old world and the chaotic enemy occupied area, those mortals who were confused by lust evil, together with countless demons, frantically attacked the human defense line.


    Several border states were frightened three times a day to urge the church and other supernatural forces to rush for reinforcements, but by the time Lord Stannis arrived with the paladin expeditionary army, the suicide shock was over.


    after a subsequent investigation, the sudden attack is likely to be because some of the gods of Shen Yi are not satisfied with the appearance of a certain mutant creature, so they are driven to death, and the continued life of the province affects her or his mood.


    This is the conclusion drawn by a certain military mage after discovering a large number of corpses of the same kind of chaotic evil spirits. What is more worrying is that the church later thought that this speculation was probably the only explanation.


    In the end, the church had to kill the military mage in secret. After all, it was a hidden danger that he could think in the way of a believer in lust.


    Thinking of this, Dale stopped himself from thinking about the meaning behind green skin''s sudden retreat, and instead directed the paladins to drag their tired bodies to the port and join the fleet.


    Li Xuanbai is listening to her daughter''s report on today''s war. As the daughter of a general, her father is capable of both literature and martial arts. She has inherited this point. She is not only a qualified political animal, but also a strong and extraordinary person.


    Her daughter Li Huamei, however, failed to fully inherit the advantages of the Li family. She was seriously involved in martial arts.


    Li Huamei may not be sensitive to the great changes in Wangxiang City, but she has always seen the strength of those of her own race.


    She was deeply impressed by the ease and even desire of those people in the face of war. Is this the epitome of her motherland that she has never seen before?


    Li Xuanbai had never heard of this amazing self-healing ability in her father''s stories. Even Yongye, a rebellious martial monk standing behind her, frowned. The extraordinary man named Xu Yichen showed his supernatural ability not inferior to some evil things.


    However, Li Xuanbai had to be careful to keep cooperation with those in her hometown. Whether it was the upcoming local fleet or the attitude of the witch kings towards those people, Mrs. Li had a high look at these players.


    "Vitoria, do you think the green skins will come again tonight?" Li Yanlong set up a bonfire in the city wall, holding a large number of bunches of meat in his hand, dripping oil under the fire.


    "How do I know?" The samurai''s two big hands were full of the same ingredients, and the half cooked ones were directly put into their mouths: "who knows when those green skins will go crazy again?"


    "What he means is that if you can''t even guess what''s closest to green skin thinking, then no one really knows." Knight errant Ji WanBing consciously stood at a safe distance, provoking the nerves of Li Yanlong and the female samurai, making the surrounding players laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t! " Li Yanlong suddenly a smart, while denying, while observing the female Samurai with the remaining light, once the other side has action, he intends to run directly.


    Fortunately, Vitoria, who is in the stage of eating, has no such plan, but continues to eliminate her own food.


    These meats are dried salted meat from the warehouse of Wangxiang city. They may be war supplies left when the city was built. They look very old. Even the female warrior has to use some force to break them.


    Ordinary people''s teeth have said goodbye to this kind of food, but they are very suitable for the extraordinary. This kind of salted meat made of unknown meat is soaked in water for a few hours and then put on a metal stick to bake for a while. It is very chewy.


    Of course, this is for Vitoria and Nangong Yujun. Like the Ranger Ji WanBing, he secretly hid some of them. He plans to find a blacksmith to grind them and see if they can replace his metal arrows.


    "Tell us, chief, what happened to you on the battlefield?" After his death, Li Yanlong survived successfully. He tried his best to get to a higher level: "we are all so far away from the earth. Those secrecy regulations should also be invalid?""What do you want to know?" Xu Yichen vomited the dried meat that he had chewed for a long time. He couldn''t swallow it. "I can tell you something that doesn''t involve secrets."


    All of a sudden, all the players on the scene gathered together, and even Mancini, who was sent to the port to watch the samurai expeditionary warship, asked for live broadcast in the regiment channel.


    Except for a certain monk, Feng Wuyi was forced to take away by the master of Sanzang and began to practice meditation.


    "Does umbrella company really exist?" This is Li Yanlong''s first question, which is also the first of the ten urban rumors to compare the world.


    As a real and large multinational group, umbrella company does exist, but it has been scattered into countless small and medium-sized enterprises with different names. Your neighbor may be working for it, but he will not find out who his real employer is until he retires.


    Although in the military, at the top of the country, umbrella company is not a secret existence, but in the private, its existence is still blocked.


    In the retribution group, there are four people who have dealt with Umbrella Companies: Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan, Vitoria and Mancini.


    The first three have personally kicked the umbrella company''s secret base, while the latter, he has been kicked.


    "It does exist, and a lot of the rumors on the Internet are true." Xu Yichen answered Li Yanlong''s doubts and thought of Guo Yunfeng, who was far away in fengxibao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Guo Yunfeng''s personal experience may be unique in the whole game, and can not be copied. He appeared in the right place at the right time, and also received unexpected support, usurping the rule of a city by his own power.


    It can''t be said that it is usurpation. All the people who are more qualified than him have been gnawed away by the crazy corpses. Guo Yunfeng has become the highest status among the living people of fengxibao.


    After becoming the city master of Fengxi castle, Guo Yunfeng faced "go, go to his side to experience, what will happen here is not suitable for you to watch." Hemingway sent her away. Although the girl still thought about her missing sister, she still accepted the task.


    She wanted to know how to become a powerful demon hunter in a short time. Xu Yichen, a mysterious apprentice who spent half a year getting his varelia steel weapon, was obviously more suitable than the master of hamminsk, who took 150 years to achieve it.


    "Boss, the soldiers over there are coming. Shall we run now or take a form and run again?" Square players, eight feet tall and eight feet around the waist, are already moving their knees.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s a formality... Bah! Run a fart, let''s go first to replenish and then go. The ghost forest can''t even hit rabbits. If we go on like this, we''ll run out of food. " The leading player bit his teeth and walked towards the soldiers.


    They took a detour to fengxibao, and their food supplies were not enough. In Antony harbor, the price of safe food was almost one day, which was too much for players with limited funds.


    Originally, they wanted to hunt some prey in the forest along the way to replenish their supplies. However, there were few living things in the black forest nearby, and it was hard to say who was the reserve grain of those demons. It was basically five to five.


    So they made a detour and planned to replenish them in the middle of fengxibao. If the spare equipment in their hands could not be sold at the price, the price players could only earn some travelling expenses by performing arts.


    Fortunately, it was Guo Yunfeng who led the team out this time. When he received a report from the guards that there were several adventurers around, his first thought was to rely on real estate and high amount of empty checks to keep these people.


    However, when Guo Yunfeng saw the familiar black hair and black eyes, he knew that these people were players. Although he was a little disappointed, Lao Guo still warmly welcomed them.


    However, after learning that the city owner was also a player, the small team composed of new Chinese players was once again severely attacked.


    "Boss, maybe we are not suitable for playing games. I think about it carefully. I plan to be a cook in the future, study the eight cuisines, and stay away from the disputes in the world." The player with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet exclaimed, "if there is no comparison, there will be no harm."


    Guo Yunfeng, who had been informed by Yang Yuefan for a long time, knew the destination of these players. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he felt that it would be very beneficial for the future new Chinese players to have a foothold in the far south.


    Therefore, Guo Yunfeng generously used the resources of fengxibao to rearm these players who were sparsely equipped and poorly armed. He also provided enough food and supplies, and even thoughtfully provided them with 100 gold coins of operational funds.


    If not in the previous disaster, fengxibao''s horses had died, and Lao Guo planned to provide some war horses.


    This team of players is like a child who leaves relatives during the Chinese New Year. She comes in poverty and goes happily. Even siriya gets a small metal armor, which makes her breathless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    When the sword protection team set out again with the heart of a heavy blow on the road, the "golden fleet" starting from the mainland finally saw the dawn of hope.


    They passed through a large section of uninhabited sea area that even chaos didn''t bother to set foot in. Moreover, they had a good journey and did not even encounter a decent storm.


    Many supernatural people who have been intimidated by sailors say that this is not a storm sea. It should be called the Pacific Ocean.


    The song Empire, which had banned the sea for a long time, could not find a few real sea going experienced captains and matching sailors. They did not know whether it was a normal monsoon or whether they were particularly lucky, but they knew that they had gone through the most difficult part.


    The rest of the day, they will be closer and closer to the land, there will be no more chaotic evil, super large sea monsters come out to make waves.


    As for the pirates that may appear locally, no one cares about them, from the captain to the Meng Xin sailor who is responsible for cleaning the deck.


    The Marines and the extraordinary are eager to squander their rusty bones. They may be weak in the face of the boundless sea, but they are not afraid of pirates.


    These advanced elements of the song Empire were given infinite confidence by the metal forged cannons, muskets, strong armor and sharp swords in their hands.


    People and productivity are the first elements!


    As an extraordinary man, mu tiegen has two extra bottles of Red Star Erguotou every day. However, mu tiegen, who has practiced the five tiger door breaking knife in the Wang family courtyard since childhood, never drinks, which makes him very popular among other extraordinary people, sailors and Marines.


    "Mugo, two boxes of red five stars for your two bottles of wine, will you?" Born in Chunyang gate, Zhang Ziyou, who is good at making Baihong sword, is very close to Mu tiegen.


    This is an impossible situation in the past days. No matter how strong the two sides are, Chunyang gate and Wang''s courtyard are not of the same level. Even if Mu tiegen can kill two Zhang Ziyou with one hand, he does not dare to point the other hand.


    Damen Party''s ability to crush small gangs is omni-directional. In a real sense, the small gangs come to the old ones.


    It was not until two years ago that the imperial court issued a martial law order, and this lake really had a sense of being a river and a lake.


    At that time, the appearance of the order of suwu aroused the dissatisfaction of many sects. Some of them chose to ignore it, some chose to laugh at it, and some even killed all the heralds. Of course, they would regret doing so later.


    When the once high land gods were dragged to the ground and beaten by mortals, when the foundation of thousand years of inheritance was dug, when the secret martial arts were recited in the world, when all the uncooperative sects were razed to the ground and burned to ashes.


    The arrogant ones bowed their heads, and the arrogant ones became humble. When the so-called evil sects began to send their disciples to test the civil servants in order to be lenient to the court, and the noble and decent sects began to donate their own skills and martial arts, the rivers and lakes became lively.


    Those who once had talent but had no way to seek Tao could read in the next day''s newspaper the unparalleled miraculous skills that they had never dreamed of. A sect elder who had practiced martial arts for 30 years but had not made any progress found that his old neighbor on the mountain next door had solved the problem 29 years ago.


    It seems that in one night, there is less blood and cruelty in the whole river and lake, adding countless vitality. After all, there are so many forces that can be conquered outside the song Empire, and there are so many non-human creatures threatening the existence of human beings. Why fight in a small pot?


    Whether those masters were willing or resistant, the whole song empire was broken to another road, and traditional skills began to merge.


    Every day, two famous people in the world, even the strong ones in the legendary realm, will be invited to discuss the essentials of martial arts, ranging from the optimization method of "Qi" to the advantages and disadvantages of a certain palm technique. It is cost-effective and has everything.


    Mu tiegen is the beneficiary of the new era of the rivers and lakes. After solving the big problem of preaching, receiving employment and dispelling doubts, mu tiegen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    He was a man of gratitude. Although he didn''t know what changes had taken place in the imperial court and what impact the policies publicized by those officials every day would have, mu tiegen believed in death.


    Since he has received the favor of the imperial court, he will serve the court with death. The court said that the crimes of the extraordinary who hurt ordinary people are more serious. Then he would rather be slapped by ordinary people than fight back. When the court said that he would recruit people to carry out important tasks in Nanyang, he was the first to report his name.


    Zhang Ziyou is the representative of the other extreme. He was once a privileged class in the Wulin. Chunyangmen is also a famous school in the world. His ancestor is a legendary strong man who rises from the ground.


    However, Zhang Ziyou was not happy. He had seen the disciples in charge of finance of the sect how to force the tenants to sell their children and women in order to collect rent, and how to store grain at low prices and sell them at high prices. This conflicts with the chivalry and justice he accepted since his childhood.


    After the promulgation of the order, Zhang Ziyou carefully studied some of the above rules and found that if the order could be fully implemented, there would be a new trend in the world!


    However, it was not the first time that the song Empire experienced such a policy reform. There were policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. No matter what kind of reform plan could not be thoroughly implemented, it would be a flash in the pan and duckweed on the water.But this time it was different. Zhang Ziyou spent more than half a year traveling around the country. He saw hundreds of court hawks in black coats and armed with swords, swords and halberds. In a word, he did not draw a knife to kill people. No matter what the cause or the evil, no matter the origin, none of them was a person who should be killed!


    When the whole society, from the bottom to both sides of the high-level, began to make efforts to change at the same time, people in the middle level, even across the mountains and rivers, could feel the violent vibration.


    Zhang Ziyou was the first one to return to his school and persuade the school to cooperate with the imperial court''s rectification. He had a secret talk with the legendary leader for one night. Then the Chunyang sect officially announced that he had accepted the imperial court''s rectification. The three elders with the strongest opposition were defeated by the leader and sent to the court''s nursing home.


    Different from mu tiegen, who was born in a grass-roots family, Zhang Ziyou is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is proficient in the way of joint vertical and horizontal. Because of this, the more he contacts with the people of the imperial court, the more he is attracted by the new world they speak of. It is not the great world that the decadent song empire can imagine.


    At present, Zhang Ziyou''s biggest wish is to wear that black coat and become one of them. There is only one black coat on the boat, which is prepared for a big man in the far south.


    As long as the other party''s approval, Zhang Ziyou''s wish can be realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Depending on various means, the players dragged on for another three days in the city of Wangxiang. During this period, the paladins completely cleaned up the sundries on the port, and more than 500 Paladin expeditionary troops were ready to leave at the port.


    Although there are still a large number of green skins gathering in Wangxiang City, the number of his subordinates has not increased.


    These wild green skins are like real wild animals scattered in the city of Wangxiang, constantly killing each other, attacking the defense lines of the SELIS, or fighting with the paladins. Every day, a new boss and war chief is born.


    The green skin, which originally grew savagely in the black forest and threatened other species, was not serious enough to show the superiority of their war race.


    Not every green technician is an idea brother, but it is undeniable that even the equipment of wild green skin is constantly updated. This war has thoroughly activated the pursuit of war hidden in the green skin gene.


    Higher, faster, stronger, Waaagh!


    If someone counted the difference of green skin before and after the war, it would be found that the average height of green skin increased by nearly 10 cm and the weight increased by nearly 15 kg in a short week.


    From the player''s point of view, the average level of the green skin in the far south area has been raised by two levels, regardless of whether to go to Wangxiang city or not.


    This is not a single individual or a tribe, but the average value of all individuals in the whole region, the whole race, and a staggering number.


    This paper strength quickly turned into actual pressure.


    Dale Schwartz found that although his power had nearly doubled, the pressure he was facing was increasing.


    A large number of green skins are attacking the paladin camp day and night. Compared with before, even the weakest green skins are equipped with strong leather armor and metal weapons.


    The green skin, which was unarmed and came to war with a stone or a stick in his hand, seemed to have been extinct inside.


    The pressure on players is even greater.


    No doubt, the green armed men of brother dianzi have made the most progress of all green skins. They have not only mastered the skill of reloading gunpowder weapons, but also learned how to protect self exploding boys to get close to the city walls quickly.


    The players of the whole retribution battle group have already lived on the city wall. Rangers with long-range attack ability are even more busy. Like dogs, they are constantly running around and nailing those farts with explosive bags on their backs to the ground.


    Xu Yichen is very used to this kind of pressure, his main task is to solve those who seem to be difficult to deal with each time.


    The idea elder brother seems to think that it is a matter of no force to go to the battlefield in person again. It has started a new round of green iron overlord.


    Every day, several War Chiefs armed with green leather plate armour come to smash the city gate with heavy weapons. Demon hunters and samurai have to venture out of the protection of the city wall again and again, and fight hand in hand with those war machines.


    In the words of Vitoria, "my mother''s shackles are almost flattened!"


    However, in addition to Xu Yichen''s valerian steel weapons can effectively damage these armored monsters, only female warriors and Nangong Yujun can effectively export them.


    For some unknown reasons, the Black Warrior can only sit in the rear and protect the "mechanical heart" with Yang Yuefan instead of changing shifts with Vitoria.


    Li Huamei found that she had been completely reduced to a supporting role in the war. The team she commanded cooperated well and was familiar with the terrain, but these were useless.


    They are blocked by green skin at the door, 24-hour continuous siege, no matter how delicate cooperation, no matter how advanced martial arts, there is no room to play.


    This is war, not fighting.


    Here, efficiency is the only standard to measure whether a soldier is qualified, and physical strength and strength are the most important attributes.


    However, Xu Yichen and Vitoria are quite in line with this requirement. One of them is as indefatigable as a perpetual motion machine, and the other has the majestic power of engineering machinery.


    Xu Yichen has not closed his eyes for 48 hours, and there are almost no qualified mortal soldiers in Wangxiang city. This is a very bad fact, which makes only a few dozen extraordinary people have to fight continuously like robots, without any rest.


    This is exactly the meaning of the existence of the mortal army. They should have undertaken most of the labor. Only at the critical moment, the extraordinary will move out to solve the problem and continue to nourish their strength.


    Xu Yichen''s extraordinary physical strength, willpower and concentration enable him to persist longer and more efficiently than others, especially in killing.


    Once again, the demon hunter rushed into the position of iron armor and green skin. The female warrior slowed down this time. She should have covered Xu Yichen''s flank, but she was so sleepy that she could not stimulate her nerves even after drinking enough alcohol.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Green''s muskets shot at the demon hunters one after another. They didn''t have the concept of harming their own people. The green bosses in full metal armor were not afraid of such injuries.When the bullet penetrates the armor, the remaining impact force can no longer cause fatal damage to them. The slight pain will make them more excited!


    In front of the small shrimps green skin has remembered him, no matter who, if can smash this specially can hit human small shrimps, will obtain the incomparable glory!


    ¡°Waaaaagh£¡¡± The first green boss roared, excitedly took off his helmet, as if the helmet affected its rage.


    But this kind of absolute two force behavior, soon gave it a profound lesson, a bullet from the rear smashed its head.


    The bullet left a fist sized hole in the back of his head, and directly blasted his whole face in front of him. Xu Yichen was splashed with countless flesh and blood with brain pulp mixed with fragments of helmet.


    At the same time, several other lucky bullets hit the demon hunter''s body, and the [Ward''s shield] had been triggered long ago. The kinetic energy of the bullet hit Xu Yichen in full, making his charging pace stagger.


    [ash embrace] has a high defense, very high, higher than most plate armour. The green bullet can''t penetrate it, but this does not mean that it can disperse the impact force by the overall structure like the plate armor.


    Another green man in plate armour seized the opportunity and hugged the demon hunter. He didn''t roar, but his body odor proved that he was pure green.


    Behind it, a few self exploding boys with sharp smile circle around it, as if to celebrate the completion of their task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "I said," isn''t it kind of us to just watch the killing over there? " Chen Wei peeked out of his head after a ruin and then retreated back.


    Luo Yan, the mage next to him, did not know when he also picked up a piece of metal armor from the corpse. As a self-taught low-level mage, he found that he had this kind of moral conduct. If he wanted to survive in such a chaotic place, it was better to carry a machete.


    "Shh!" The half elves also looked at the battlefield over there, and had to admit that in such a scene, one or two low-level extraordinary people could not play a role: "be careful, don''t let those green skins find out, they have smart ears."


    Although the muskets used by green skin often explode, the exaggerated charge is a threat to everyone.


    "The one who kills green skin is like cutting vegetables. Is that Xu Yichen you are looking for?" Chen Wei once again appeared to take a look, just saw a demon hunter stab through a green helmet: "courage is commendable!"


    Ladia had to admit that after a few weeks'' absence, the sailis looked stronger again.


    "Rookie, do you see those farts with canvas bags on their backs?" Ladia brought the mage to him and said, "your fellow countryman must suffer a lot. Let''s help him. I''ll take care of the two on the left. How about you use your flame spell to light the one on the right? Do a good job. Our goal is to save people. If it''s too close, you''ve all seen the power of those things exploding. "


    Luo Yan nodded, took a deep breath, and began to pick off his metal armor. Wearing these metal armor, he could not communicate with magic energy.


    Damn it, why can''t there be a caster with plate armor? Since experiencing the incident of being shot at close range by green skin, Luo Yan has lost confidence in the mage shield.


    The half elves, who watched the mage take off his armor, silently wrote a note in his mind that the caster''s skill of casting with armor should be in the first batch of knowledge exchanged.


    This kind of knowledge can be sold for a good price in other places if the seles don''t buy it.


    I hope that the mages of the ayn''er clan and the mages here use a kind of magic!


    "Are you ready?" The half elf arched his bow and arrow, and aimed at an excited fart spirit. It carried twice the amount of explosives of other farts, which was very conspicuous.


    The mage Luo Yan finally played normally without any interruption. As the magic lines of fire in his mind were continuously constructed, the nodes were activated, and the power of elements was constantly converging in front of him. A red flame ball the size of a ping-pong ball condensed in less than five seconds.


    This sphere is still expanding, and then compressed by the mage again. After several times of reciprocating, Luo Yan''s forehead began to sweat: "ready!"


    Without saying a word, the Ranger directly took away the target that he had been aiming at for a long time with one arrow, and took it away in a real sense.


    The heavy arrow hit the back of the fart spirit like a siege hammer. It can be regarded as a Herculean among the farts, but the arrow with the T-shaped head still tore its body. The remaining kinetic energy took the remains of the body and directly crossed over 20 meters and flew into the ruins on the other side of the street.


    Before the green skins found out that someone had attacked, the Ranger''s second arrow had been shot, smashing the head of the fart spirit closest to Xu Yichen, and the blood spilled directly extinguished the fire rope on the explosive package.


    Luo Yan also inspired his own magic. The speed of the fireball was not much slower than the half ELF''s arrow. In a blink of an eye, he crossed the battlefield and hit several farts gathered together.


    The unstable fire element suddenly burst out his anger and blew the first fart into the sky. Then, the flame also caused the martyr explosion. The three farts with explosive bags were torn by their new toys.


    The huge explosion directly left a big hole more than half a meter deep on the ground, and all standing creatures within 25 meters were knocked down.


    Xu Yichen only had time to cover himself with a layer of Kunen shield, and was brought to the ground by the green skin of plate armor.


    Fortunately, Zhige didn''t seem to have thought of adding metal fragments to the explosives. He always relied on the power of the explosives to create damage.


    The green skin of the plate armor, which locked the demon hunter, became a human flesh shelter, and almost took all the damage alone. Xu Yichen did not get any damage except some disheartened face.


    The green skin was still alive after the explosion. It was just staring at me in a confused way. It seemed that the head hit by a stone in the explosion just now seemed a little dull.


    The demon hunter thrust the sword into the opponent''s chin, pierced it through the top of his head, relieved his confusion, and then pushed aside the corpse and climbed up.


    Xu Yichen looked at the left side of the green field for the first time. This wave of sudden attack was from there.


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, through the direction of the body falling before the explosion, the demon hunter found the location of the attacker.


    He saw the half elf ladia reached out and said hello to him, and then ran away without looking back. There were two new Chinese players running after him in a hurry.A large group of green skins found that they had been tricked. Suddenly, Waaagh''s voice was loud and powerful. Dozens of people chased after them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Vitoria covered Xu Yichen and two people withdrew from the wall alternately.


    "It''s exciting to run after the fight!" Chen Wei carried Luo Yan on his back all the way over the wall and stole the cave with half elves. He finally got rid of the green skin and gasped and said, "we can take the lead. If we can find a chance to enter the castle, we don''t know whether the state will give subsidies on this trip."


    "It seems that for a while and a half they will be able to hold on. They are not in a hurry to enter. The paladin of the church has not yet appeared." The half elf shook his head: "outside if the situation is not right, we still have a chance to withdraw, and then wait."


    For ladia, there is no psychological burden to kill a few green skins, but it still needs some psychological preparation to fight directly with the human church.


    There is a God in this world. Today you spit at the statue and you are killed by thunder when you go out the next day. They don''t pay attention to revenge for ten years. They usually do it on the spot.


    The church has a special term to explain this kind of thing, which is called divine punishment.


    The paladins, who have been unable to open up the situation for a long time, are studying whether they can find the Lord of the morning to punish them and give them some color to see. If not, it''s good to have an angel or something.


    It''s a losing business to trade paladins and green skins for casualties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    In the inner city of Wangxiang City, those adherents of the Song Dynasty were staring at the direction of the city wall nervously. The sudden departure of "Yama", the sudden appearance of new enemies, and the news from their hometown left them at a loss.


    The time is too short and there are too many things. In addition, most of the people living in Wangxiang city have not even seen the real sun. Until now, most of the residents still maintain the daily work and rest, and night activities.


    Fortunately, during the period of "Yan Mo" rebellion, the residents of Wangxiang city were used to living under high pressure. Even if the war came to their door, before the wall was broken, it was just another "Yama".


    Li Xuanbai''s main job in recent years is to pacify the people. She opened the granary and took out the grain accumulated in the past, so that everyone could have enough to eat.


    Because of the foresight of Li Xuanbai''s father, after the city was sealed, enough self-cultivation land was set aside. As long as it was not in the face of continuous drought or heavy rain, the residents in Wangxiang city could be self-sufficient.


    In the first decade or so, they would venture to go fishing in the night. Later, because of the constant entanglement of the "Yama", they had to rely on free range chickens and ducks to fill their meat.


    Li Xuanbai''s policy is to pay three taxes per ten taxes. He has accumulated enough food in the granary for all the people in Wangxiang town to eat for a year.


    Mrs. Li is now gambling that she can persist until the arrival of the local fleet, that what Yang Yuefan said is true, that the fleet is strong enough to drive out all the enemies outside the city.


    The residents of Wangxiang City, after so many years, are somewhat numb and indifferent in the face of external crisis.


    Although outside the city wall, the sound of killing and the sound of gunfire roar in the sky every day, but inside the city wall, the old people should plant land and plant land, and should dig wells and wells, which has not been greatly affected.


    Young people are more excited. They have begun to look forward to their own future, to the outside world, and to be extraordinary one day.


    The militiamen selected on the city wall are the most physically fit of the young people of the right age in Wangxiang City, but they are still dragged down by the green skin''s indiscriminate attack.


    These untrained recruits, at the moment of seeing the enemy appear, enter into a state of excitement, adrenaline surge, which improves their reaction speed and concentration, but will decompose a lot of sugar in the body.


    Before the green skin launched the first round of attack, many people appeared to lose their strength. Fortunately, these people were able to face the casualties of their companions hit by stray bullets.


    In the era of "Yama" rampant, although they were covered by shadowless work platforms when they were outside, there were also accidents, and the ghosts who occasionally mixed into the city often caused several deaths.


    So they made rapid progress in the middle of the war, and several former soldiers taught them how to adapt to the war.


    The enemy outside the city is becoming stronger and stronger, and the song people in the city are also growing. Xu Yichen is very optimistic that they can be trained into a qualified feudal army before all the long-range weapons used for guarding the city are exhausted.


    "Head, there''s a situation on the paladin side!" Today, it is the assassin Fan Li who is sent to watch the port. In this kind of city fighting, his stealth skills even surpass the shadow assassin Colin.


    Relying on the protection of complex terrain and buildings, Fan Li almost went wherever he wanted to go in Wangxiang city. If not for the fact that there were several high-level priests in the paladin expeditionary army, who felt that their attributes were terrible, he even had the opportunity to touch the paladin''s camp.


    Fan Li found that there was something wrong with the Paladins in the morning. They were busy in the camp today. Even if the green skin came to the door, only half of the staff were sent to respond passively.


    Fan Li ventured closer and occupied a high point where he could see the inside of the camp. He found that the group of paladins had actually removed a whole sail from the ship.


    The specially treated magic sail looks like a large piece of white silk which emits faint light. It looks extremely luxurious. Just look at it and you can see that it is very valuable.


    The paladins spread the sails and covered them on the ground. Dozens of priests stood barefoot on the sails, splashing holy water and drawing complicated lines on the sails with gold powder.


    This kind of solar sail itself is a kind of sacred thing. It is made of specially treated magic cloth. When making it, each thread is soaked in holy water. After being made, it needs to be presided over by a priest of bishop level, who receives the blessing of the Lord of dawn by the power of the rising sun.


    This is a specialty of the dawn church. Every warship equipped with this kind of sail is a moving temple. It can slightly increase the speed of ships in the sunlight, and can also burn the sun sail itself to greatly increase the speed of ships.


    Only based on the price of solar sails, few people would do that. Only dawn taught itself to do it several times in an emergency.


    The sun sail is used as a platform for prayer. The effect of communication with God is very good. The place covered by it can be regarded as a temporary holy land. Before the noumenon is destroyed, it will constantly absorb the sunlight to supplement the consumption of priests.Dale Schwartz stood by and watched the clergymen continue to refine the Prajna. He has been haunted by strange dreams, sometimes as the Lord of the dawn, sometimes as Lord Stannis.


    The former would preach to him in his dream. Although the language was sacred, the teaching he preached was a little different from what Dale was familiar with. Every time Dale was immersed in the sacred voice, but when he woke up, he would be sweating with fright.


    Dale was sure that the God in his dream was not a fake, and the holy sun was still warm on him, but...


    he took a look at the array on the solar sail and kept hesitating. Should he take this opportunity to ask the angel his questions?


    Dale sometimes saw Lord Stannis throw the torch under the stake. When the fire was burning, Dale saw his little daughter crying in the fire.


    In another dream, Dale saw Lord Stannis holding his daughter in his arms, covered with blood and fighting an invisible enemy. As he approached, he saw the reflection of himself holding a sharp blade in Stannis'' eyes. Behind him were countless holy warriors.


    These dreams constantly tormented the will of del silvos, who even felt guilty and didn''t want to wait for the angel to come here when the array was set.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Angels, or envoys, have different names according to the preferences of different gods.


    For example, Ms. woking prefers to call her God emissary the money emissary, but her combat effectiveness is just like that. Recently, she changed her name to her emissary, namely financial guardian.


    However, according to the report of the armed forces stationed in the EU to find trouble for the woking church, the strength has not changed much.


    But the angel of the Lord of the morning, losanda, is not that kind of parallel goods.


    Most of the morning angels are the most devout believers in the material world. Only when they are promoted to the kingdom of God after death can they be promoted.


    They are the most powerful priests or Paladins in the material world. They have a close contact with the essence of the gods in the kingdom of God. Their understanding of the power of the light is far better than that in the mortal world. Almost all of them are legendary strong men.


    Above the dawn angels, it is said that there are more powerful Holy Spirits. They are the original creatures in the kingdom of God, the Lord of dawn. They are formed by a ray of morning light of the sun. They are radiant and cannot be looked directly at.


    The expeditionary army is calling for the former, the dawn angel.


    Generally speaking, this kind of pilgrimage ceremony needs to be presided over by the legendary priest himself. However, in view of the fact that the number of legendary strong men in the material world has not been optimistic for nearly a thousand years, even the great power of the dawn church has had a long time to go.


    So after generations, they''ve developed a way to compensate for quality with quantity.


    Forty eight expeditionary priests stood on the solar sails and began to pray to the Lord of dawn. They wanted to connect the power of light in their bodies and resonate with each other to shake the barrier between the divine Kingdom and the material world.


    Dale did not leave at last. He was waiting for the angel to come. He wanted to face the gaze of the gods to determine whether his faith had been shaken.


    The magic gems are constantly evaporating on the solar sails. No matter how powerful the gods are, they still have to abide by the truth of energy conservation in the material world. The power of priests alone is not enough to fill this big hole.


    Colorful elemental energy in the air to render a variety of luster, this is the element concentration to a certain extent will appear after the vision, these energy quickly through the priest''s prayer was transformed into a symbol of pure white energy.


    A large amount of energy is gathered by the priest in the middle of the solar sail, which is the core item of the holy advent ceremony, a holy emblem symbolizing the Lord of dawn, which is also a sacred object removed from the warship.


    The emblem gradually melts in the package of energy, and suddenly turns into a light column that goes straight up to the sky!


    The whole Wangxiang city can see the light column rising from the sky!


    Even in the fengxibao, hundreds of kilometers away from Wangxiang City, you can see this light column directly into the sky!


    Guo Yunfeng looked at the thin white line in the sky in the distance and frowned. He didn''t know what force caused the vision, but it was definitely the kind he didn''t want to face: "I hope you can survive."


    Lao Guo shook his head and stopped paying attention to that direction. Instead, he directed the remaining residents of the city not to be lazy and continue to work.


    The sword protection team started from fengxibao and walked for two days. According to the map, it was less than 20 kilometers away from Wangxiang city. However, in the jungle, this small distance was enough for them to die.


    Especially from time to time from the grass out of the green, but also let the players headache, fortunately, these green are scattered, a few new Chinese players rely on new equipment to deal with.


    "Boss, take a break, stop!" Eight feet tall and eight feet around the waist, the player sat on the ground panting against the tree trunk: "take care of the fat man, OK?"


    "Chen Bachi, you are not claimed to have 15:00 physical strength. Why are you so weak?" The leading players are also sweating in the jungle. No one is willing to throw away the all metal armor sent by Lord fengxibao, but it is not suitable for use in this environment.


    Chen Bachi''s armor, in particular, is much wider and thicker than others. It''s too physical.


    Celia also took the opportunity to stand in place to restore her physical strength. After more than a month''s training on the ship, some thin girls had grown a lot, but they were still slender.


    If it wasn''t for the potion of the demon hunter that completely changed her inner body, the armor she wore and the weapons on her back would have crushed her. Instead, whenever she felt exhausted, a heat stream would be pumped out of her body to support her to move on.


    The residue of the herb is being squeezed, making siriya stronger.


    "This plate armour is really not a human thing to wear. If it wasn''t valuable, I would have delayed it for a long time." Chen Bachi said with a stiff mouth, and then carefully began to wipe the soil on the armor with his sleeve.


    A few hours ago, they met with a green skin. Chen Bachi was hacked by the green skin. The broken axe failed to break the defense. Even the blade of the axe was broken several times before leaving a white mark on the armor.


    This can make the fat man heartache, wipe the armor, the sleeve mouth is all white edge.


    Hillya''s ear moved and turned to the player and whispered, "don''t make a sound! I hear someone nearbyOn the edge of a stream a few tens of meters away, samurai Saiwen is carefully taking water. He has been wandering in the forest for half a month, but he has not been able to get rid of his pursuers.


    Although they didn''t attack themselves or engage in other hostile acts, Saiwen smelled the sulfur from a distance.


    That''s the smell of the lower level demons. Saiwen heard from Reverend Richard that in the past, human beings had obtained power from the demons and demons of the lower world, but Saiwen had never really seen such a person. After all, the lower level world is now in a dilemma, and there is no room for him to take charge of the matter of the material world.


    Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky and his men have been following him for some time. Gaining strength from the abyss has greatly increased Conrad and his men, but the disadvantages are obvious. They are difficult to communicate with the aborigines.


    Up to now, Conrad doesn''t know what happened to that damned new Chinese political commissar and where he is hiding now.


    In intelligence, even green skin is better than Conrad. If we know the truth, I''m afraid that lieutenant sherliuk, who was born in the intelligence department, would be ashamed to commit suicide.


    Now, that towering beam of light finally points out a clear way for everyone: "do you want my treasure? Come here and get it


    However, the column of light emitting dazzling light straight into an invisible transparent sky curtain, the whole sky has a slight distortion!


    ¡°Duang~~£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    In the higher dimensions invisible to the demon hunters, when the pillar of light rises from the earth, a beam of light from the God kingdom of the dawn shoots at the same speed to the far south continent, and the destination is looking forward to the countryside.


    Wrapped in the pillar of light is an angel with two wings on his back and wearing armor. His wings are folded behind his back to reduce his resistance as much as possible. He comes from the lower boundary under the guidance of the Lord of dawn!


    However, at the moment when the two channels of light are about to converge, an invisible barrier is between them!


    That''s the firewall used by the system to prevent high-dimensional forces from entering the LAN server. Any creature higher than the legendary power can''t enter the far south continent, only allowed to go out!


    The angel is the standard legend strong. This time the Lord of dawn wanted to try to bypass the firewall by calling from inside. Unfortunately, he failed.


    The angel ran straight into the invisible barrier and landed on his face.


    The huge impact force makes the whole barrier like the water, constantly turning waves.


    Even if separated by tens of thousands of meters, Xu Yichen can feel the impact of the force, as well as the spread of embarrassment in the entire space.


    Fortunately, the Lord of dawn has not really mastered the power of the speed of light. Otherwise, even angels will not be able to survive such a traffic accident if they hit the wall at the speed of light.


    Angel in the light of the siege quickly recovered his wounds, he did not have any complaints, just stood quietly on the edge of the barrier, waiting for the new command of the Lord of dawn.


    Those with better eyesight can already look directly at the humanoid creature in the sky, which is almost composed of light.


    Even the Xinhua people who don''t believe in gods have seen too many descriptions of angels. The figure spreads its wings in the sky with a wingspan of 20 meters, which gives people a full sense of oppression in the sky.


    Of course, if there was no previous accident, the scene would be more sacred.


    Dale felt his facial features and heart were shrinking together. He felt that he had encountered so many accidents in this land that his faith was shaken.


    Fortunately, most expeditionary army members were not aware of the embarrassment that had taken place before. They only found the figure after the angel unfolded its wings.


    The priests who were not of enough rank wondered why the angels did not come directly to the temporary holy land. Did they think that the land of heretics was too dirty to lower its height?


    Dale was the first to take the lead, reciting the name of the Lord of the morning, half kneeling on the ground, praying devoutly to the angels.


    His movements soon infected the people around him, and all the clergymen present bowed their heads, and then they fell on their knees, praying together.


    "Head, can you handle that Birdman?" The Ranger looked at the majestic angel in the sky with some guilty heart: "I doubt that he can fan the wind of level 8 with his wings...


    only a few people in the retribution group noticed the game in the sky, but the players quickly publicized it. Everyone watched the angel coming outside the barrier with a lively attitude.


    Even Mrs. Li came out all night with her new guard. After all, the angels in Bai Fanzi''s mouth are not common. At the same time, Li Xuanbai is convinced by the ability of these villagers to cause trouble.


    These people are really fighting against heaven and earth. They are not afraid of anything. They dare to say anything again.


    As soon as Mrs. Li came out, she heard Li Yanlong murmuring with Wang Yue: "do you say that people with long wings can''t be divided into men and women? If we divide it, is it possible for us to have the talent of the battle group? Hey, you know it


    The two men burst into a wretched laughter, and Li Xuanbai felt dizzy.


    Yongye, a martial monk, has been concentrating on the angel in the sky. The power of the holy light contained in it makes him feel a little uneasy even if he is separated by tens of thousands of meters. This kind of power is simply appalling!


    Another big force in the city, of course, also found something strange in the sky, but the green skins also had no awe.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Boss, there is a little shrimps with long wings in the sky Green skin a looked up at the angel in the sky, his heart was hot, and there was no shrimp with long wings cut by green skin! It feels like it''s on fire!


    "Damn it, give me a shot!" Green boss B, carrying his gun, began to look for the commanding point. He didn''t care about the farthest range of his weapon.


    The idea elder brother also found the angel in the sky naturally, although can''t see, but the threat from the sky makes it a little fidgety.


    But this threat from the sky, to the idea brother infinite inspiration, it immediately into their own temporary workshop, Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding began to work.


    Waaagh£¡ Waagh, it''s a little bit smaller than waaah!


    Not to mention the city''s various reactions, Xu Yichen endured the pain of the direct sunlight in her eyes, staring at the angel''s every move.


    The angel in the sky is motionless, just like a statue. The golden armor reflects the sunlight and is extremely dazzling. A golden sword corresponding to it looks much longer than the angel himself. Being carried by the angel on his back, people can''t stagger their eyes.Under the gaze of the demon hunter, the angel made a move. He took off his helmet and showed his golden hair like the sun. After the helmet was removed, the light was scattered in the air.


    Xu Yichen frowned and seemed to have found a way to get around the barrier.


    Only saw the angel raised his right hand from the top of his shoulder to the back, mercilessly removed his left wing, the golden blood with the wings into streamer disappeared in the sky.


    "Cruel man!" Ranger exclaimed: "head, you really met your opponent this time!"


    Dale kept patrolling the paladins, not allowing them to raise their heads, because what happened in the sky was against the authority of the Lord of the morning.


    Some kind of power makes the emissaries of the morning God have to rely on self mutilation and demotion to come to this land, which proves that there are powers in this world that the gods can''t do anything about.


    Although the sorcerer king did this a thousand years ago, it is a secret history after all, and it is not accessible to those who are not high enough in rank.


    What''s more, the history that has happened and the picture that happened in front of us are seldom distinguished.


    The one winged angel in the sky seems still dissatisfied. He patted his armor, and the golden armor disappeared as light.


    Then the angel tentatively flew down a short distance, and there was no barrier to stop him.


    The light column in the sky gradually disappeared, leaving only the lone Angel circling down with one wing, constantly approaching the sky above Wangxiang city.


    The angel came.


    Although he was wounded and without armor, he still carried the sacred breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The clergymen on the ground feel the holiness getting closer and closer overhead, and the warm light makes their faces full of tears. Most of these people, probably in their lifetime, will be the latest moment when they accept their faith.


    But at the top of Dale and other expeditionary forces, they can see clearly that the angel is falling in the sky with golden blood, and he seems to be unable to adapt to the gravity of the main material world and is adjusting his posture.


    Every time you shake your wings, you will bring a large amount of golden blood, render a beautiful luster in the air, and then turn into the purest holy light, melting in the sky.


    The old clergyman also shed tears. It was a remorse for incompetence, a confession to the gods, and a touch of sacrifice.


    Dale, on the other hand, clenched his fists. When he saw that the angel was blocked, Dale''s heart was relieved.


    It''s not that he no longer believes in the God of the morning, but when he sees that the God he believes in has not become omniscient and omnipotent as he has seen in his dream, and there are other forces that can restrict him, Dale feels his whole body relaxed.


    His faith became even more stable. Dale''s hope from the bottom of his heart, his belief in the gods to keep the status quo, and the new God he saw in his dream made him shiver every time he woke up.


    "The great lord of the morning, may you always be like the rising sun, warm but not aggressive, bright but dazzling. Every time you return to the world, you will bring light, as pure as a newborn baby." Before the angel came to the ground, Dale prayed incoherent in a small voice that only he could hear.


    There is an invisible barrier of the Tao, and the great lord of the dawn can''t hear his weak voice.


    "Xu, can we deal with that thing?" Vitoria of Germanic blood has no respect for angels. In their myths and legends, the warrior goddess riding and fighting is the object worthy of respect.


    In any world, the Birdman with wings on his back is not a good character to deal with.


    They are players. They can look at the aborigines with a superior view. Even if the gods are present, they can''t make them surrender.


    But the body can be destroyed, in front of the absolute power, the players only have the spirit to speak of.


    "I''ve dealt with gunships before, but it''s the first time I''ve had wings." Vitoria was drinking leisurely, and her tone was full of expectation of unknown enemies.


    But Yang Yuefan is not so indifferent. If there is a creature that can''t resist at this stage, it''s very difficult for them to keep [mechanical heart], especially if the other party can fly, the danger is greatly increased.


    Xu Yichen looked at the cheater in his hand and began to miss his point 75.


    However, during his service, even when he went deep into the enemy''s rear, Xu Yichen always had the right to control the air. From orbital attack, to the 24-hour air support force, and to the UAVs carried by the team, he never suffered from the enemy''s air force.


    "Let civilians into the bunker, and the next war is beyond our control." The demon hunter gave orders to Li Huamei.


    Li Huamei did not dispute the issue of command this time. The scene before the arrival of an angel had a great impact on her.


    Not only she, but even Li Xuan''s face began to look ugly. Since the angel appeared, the contact between Wangxiang city and the Witch King was completely interrupted.


    The power belonging to the gods disrupted the magic array. Both the communication array and the teleportation array became unstable.


    There have been more than one conflict between the gods and the king of witches in a thousand years. The king of witches is progressing, and the gods are not standing still. They have found a way to interfere with the magic power.


    They can not only create forbidden spaces and dead magic areas, but also interfere with the operation of magic energy in a large scale.


    Of course, this kind of interference is aimed at those complicated and exquisite advanced magic, such as Luo Yan, such as rookie, can not even feel this interference.


    The novice mage was being educated by half elves. They planned to set a trap for the white players on the other street, but the caster''s poor casting skills were despised by the half elves.


    Accustomed to the enchantress''s ability to cast magic as freely as water, and the heavy armor mage of the ayn''er clan, ladia''s eyes were raised infinitely. He could hardly understand how the Human Mage could have so much trouble setting off a fireball!


    "I need you to prepare a spell in advance and release it directly when I shoot an arrow. There is no time for you to chant a spell on the battlefield, and those extraordinary people will not wait for you to stand in the same place and cast the spell like green skin." Ladia growled at the caster in a low voice, and his hearing from the Elven lineage told him that the group of extraordinary who had attacked them before was in a room on the next street.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!" Luo Yan shook his head. In his eyes, magic is like mathematics, full of aesthetic sense of order. Every node and every magic mark are regular geometric figures. Maybe someone can cast magic on instinct, but he is academic.


    If possible, Luo Yan would like to study the mystery of magic in a quiet room with incense burning and soft cushions, rather than using corpses as cushions in the ruins like streets, destroying life with the roar of green skin and the art of magic.But the citizen''s responsibility let Luo Yan still come, and is willing to pay for this.


    "But I have a scroll that resists the ring of fire. It should meet your needs." Even the mage, Luo Yan had some pain when he took out the scroll. It was the only magic scroll he could find from the magic tower.


    "You know the price of this thing. Don''t waste it. This is our only chance!" The mage held on to the other end of the scroll.


    But the half elves took the scroll mercilessly. With that half of the spirit blood in her body, ladia was also a half magic sensitive person who could barely activate the scroll: "believe me, this time, if your friends can get through it, your good days will come!"


    As soon as the voice of the half elves fell, a pale golden figure flew over their heads. Because the speed was too fast, it brought a strong wind in the street, and the dust all over the sky was blinding.


    It''s an angel. He doesn''t even stop at the temporary Holy Land built by the paladins. He goes straight to the direction of the demon hunter.


    Looking at the trace left by the angel in the air, the half elf hesitated and asked, "it''s better not to wait any longer. If your friends don''t survive, the previous investment will be wasted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Dale Schwartz was relieved to see the angel make a big arc over the top of the paladin expeditionary army, finally holding the balance and raising the distance with one wing.


    If that one really falls down, he will not be round.


    It was not just him. Dale was greatly relieved to hear that the high-ranking priest in the middle of the phalanx was also greatly relieved. This made Dale feel much better. It was not that his faith had been shaken, but that the scene just now was too frightening.


    The two expeditionary forces at the highest level looked at each other with a smile.


    The wound on the back of the angel healed in midair. He could directly absorb the energy in the sun to recover.


    Every angel is a powerful existence in the legendary realm, and the wings of light behind them are the symbol of their status and strength.


    For the sake of the lower world, the angel pulled out his right wing when he came to this land which was not cared by the gods. That represented half of his strength and was also the gap between legend and non legend.


    Before that, he had thrown away his armor and helmet, which had been blessed by the Lord of dawn, and kept only his weapons.


    These are high magic items rarely seen in the material world. They are melted by the fire of the sun and forged by the best blacksmith in the kingdom of God. Each of them is the embodiment of the will of the Lord of dawn.


    If it was in the past, the angel would feel angry and heartache, but now his heart is peaceful.


    Accept the task, complete the task, this is his mission, those superfluous emotions have no meaning, the great lord of dawn purified his mind, let him become more pure.


    The name of an angel was Raphael Michelangelo, which was an extremely glorious name. This name was praised in the material world for hundreds of years. People were moved and remembered for his deeds of rising to fight against the ancient Roman Empire.


    But that doesn''t matter. The Lord of dawn is right. Only pure can fight against chaos. His name is Guangling seventeen.


    Light spirit 17 is the top Angel among hundreds of light spirits. They don''t use combat effectiveness to rank them to get this name, but they are randomly assigned.


    Guangling seventeen, this name is meaningless to the angel, but it is a code name for the convenience of the management of the Lord of dawn.


    This time, his task is to retrieve the world stone from the other world. Whenever a world is broken, such an object will be born.


    It is the epitaph of another world. It is an e-mail used by another world to convey the doomsday message. It contains all the efforts that the world civilization has made. It contains hope and despair. It is a farewell and gift from the old world to the new world.


    This kind of thing has always existed in the legend among the gods. When it crossed the crystal wall system and came to the new world, even the gods could not find it.


    Sorcerers are also blocked by some kind of power, the truth can not see through its essence, until the players appear in this world, the world stone really shows its magic.


    Find it, take it back to the Kingdom, and teach the pagans who blaspheme!


    The order of the Lord of the morning echoes in the angel''s brain, without a moment''s rest, constantly urging the angel, quick, faster!


    "Birdman approaching at high speed!" Fan Li, the assassin, gave an early warning at the first time, but only 20 seconds in advance.


    Before Xu Yichen''s first order was given, the angel had already crossed the port area to the inner city and appeared in his field of vision.


    "Hidden!" The demon hunter knocked down Li Huamei and himself on the wall.


    Only a single winged angel crossed Xu Yichen''s head like an arrow. The seven or eight meter diameter wings were like the sharpest blades, cutting the wall strengthened by magic by more than half a meter.


    "Unable to force the enemy, I try to hold him, cover Yang Yuefan to evacuate quickly!" Xu Yichen did not dare to waste a second and sent a message to Nangong Yujun.


    If the goal of the church is their "mechanical heart", the players on the scene will not be able to stop it. There is no other choice but to run.


    Black armour warrior and Yang Yuefan have been waiting in the secret room. Since the arrival of the angel, Yang Yuefan has decided to pay attention to it. If he can''t beat him, he will run away without losing face.


    At the bottom of Li Xuanbai''s residence, there is a secret road leading to the underground labyrinth of yingzan temple, which was dug by the martial monk Yongye for 15 years on his own. It was this secret road that he could get to Li Xuanbai at the first time.


    Now this secret road has become the hope of the Xinhua people. What kind of terrain is the most headache for the enemy who can fly?


    Tunnels, underground labyrinths, anything that can''t fly.


    Yingtangsi perfectly meets Yang Yuefan''s needs. Nangong Yujun, as a tank player with the highest level and second only to Xu Yichen in combat effectiveness, has become the best candidate to protect [mechanical heart].


    "Didn''t the Lord of the morning teach you to say hello first?" Xu Yichen pushed Li Huamei down along the edge of the city wall. This height is hard for her, but the next battle is not for her to participate in.


    Jiwanbing, the Ranger, shot his strongest arrow with his bow and arrow. The refined gold armor breaking arrow with elemental damage was attached. Since they started running, the expensive arrows were basically shot one by one.The arrow was held by the angel, and he didn''t even take out the sword on his back.


    Mancini and Wang Yue fired a round with the improved version of the muskets, and the huge wings blocked the angel like a shield.


    This is not without harvest. Xu Yichen found that when there is no displacement, the angel in front of him can float in the air without the aid of wings.


    "Give up the stone of the world, no one believes." The angel''s voice does not have the slightest mood fluctuation, even to Xu Yichen''s provocative words have no reaction.


    This is the last enemy a demon hunter wants to face.


    However, the angel or inadvertently revealed a good news for players, he could not find the specific location of "mechanical heart".


    Otherwise, this kind of efficiency enemy without emotional fluctuation would have gone straight to the theme, where would he waste time.


    "If you want to give it to us as soon as you say, I''m not very shameless!" Li Yanlong knocked on the shield with his sword: "introduce me an angel sister, and I''ll think about it!"


    Fortunately, Knight Bart has been sent below to evacuate the civilians, or just a word, Li Yanlong, die.


    The angel looked at Li Yanlong coldly, his eyes suddenly burst out dazzling light, two laser like rays straight at Li Yanlong!


    With Li Yanlong in, can''t hate hold on? It doesn''t exist!


    Li Yanlong, who had been prepared, flashed suddenly and hid behind Vitoria. The big shield like the door plank of the female warrior directly faced the angel''s heat ray!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Vitoria''s shield turns red at the speed visible to the naked eye and looks like it''s about to melt!


    If it hadn''t been for the dwarf gloat who had used some of his own hidden titan alloy to forge the shield, I''m afraid it would have melted.


    The angel who fell suddenly from the legendary realm has not fully adapted to his changes. The beam of death shot from his eyes went out suddenly after less than three seconds.


    Without saying a word, the woman warrior threw the shield that had become hot on the ground, took down the gun she carried from her back, and completed the process of charging and filling between the electric light and flint.


    The whole process is flowing. When the angel is in a daze, Li Yanlong behind the female warrior helps Vitoria light the fire rope, and winks at the angel with a smile.


    Li Yanlong patted the broad shoulder of the female warrior, then covered her ears and stepped back. Vitoria raised the muzzle of the gun. The next second, the power of mortals came out of the hall in the roar!


    "Boom!"


    The overloaded guns made a deafening noise, and the black shells tore the air like lightning and flew towards the angels.


    Knight errant Ji WanBing is an extraordinary person, although the level is not high, but in the basic attributes and archery skills is a qualified Ranger.


    His best shot can reach the initial speed of 130 meters per second, and then the speed will gradually decrease according to the type of arrow.


    Previous Mantis like a chariot attack has proved that this speed of long-range projectiles have no threat to enemies of the level of angels.


    If prepared in advance, the highly focused hunter can block his arrows with his sword grid.


    This is the limitation of human power. Even the transcendental can only accept it before stepping out of that step into the realm of Demi human and semi God.


    But the gun is different. A pirate cast gun is completely antique for players. After being manually adjusted by Carpenter, it can easily shoot a projectile much heavier than an arrow at a speed of 260 meters per second.


    The samurai never according to carpenter said the safe dosage, to fill their new toys, 1.5 to twice the amount of overfilling is completely normal operation.


    This time, knowing that she was facing a strong enemy, Vitoria was even more ruthless and filled four times the propellant at one breath.


    At the moment when the shell flew out of the muzzle, the second half of the gun in the female warrior''s hand directly burst, and the blown fragments almost penetrated Li Yanlong''s shield.


    And Vitoria herself was bombed and mutilated an arm. Her white broken bone directly pierced her skin. The armor near her waist and abdomen was twisted and deformed, and blood flowed across her.


    What''s more, the shock caused by the explosion made the female Samurai lose consciousness on the spot.


    Holy Spirit No. 17 has not been to the material world for more than 200 years. The Church of the Lord of dawn has been booming. No one dares to brush the beard. Besides chaos, there are few other enemies who dare to challenge.


    The last time he came, when his name was Raphael Michelangelo, he was summoned by a despairing priest, a small town polluted by chaos, and the young priest prayed to him to save all the lives worth saving.


    For three days and three nights, the angels fought against the evil spirits of chaos over the chapel, until the soul of the young priest burned out, and there was no chance for them to enter the kingdom of God, nor did they wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    Out of respect for the martyrs, even if there is no energy supply, the angel also consumes his original strength to force himself to stay in the main material world, hoping to give the refugees in the church a chance to survive.


    However, the last thing waiting for the angel is the chaotic devil who strides over from the other side of the gate. The angel''s final memory of that event is a fast and invisible shadow, followed by deafening explosions.


    The cannonball, let the Holy Spirit 17 recalled his rare failure, he decided to take it very seriously.


    Xu Yichen has been staring at the angel, but he still can''t see when the Birdman in the sky pulled out his sword.


    The demon hunter who started the "red time" in time can finally see the angel''s action. The other side''s only wing gently stirs up the air, so that he can avoid the only way of the trajectory. Then he waves his sword with both hands and strokes the shell as it passes by.


    In the process of flying, the shell is in two parts, each of which is flying in its own direction.


    Such a scene makes Xu Yichen feel cold in his heart.


    When your dynamic vision can''t keep up with the enemy''s movements, how should the battle be fought?


    A few months ago, Xu Yichen himself also relied on the "red time" that he had just got. Now, Feng Shui turns around.


    "Others withdraw, jiwanbing, you stay with me..." the demon hunter only had time to say a word, and saw the angel turn around and fly over in the blink of an eye.


    Between the electric light and flint, Xu Yichen pokes out the "elegant tearing man" in the direction of the angel flying, which is the only weapon he can give hope.At this speed, the swindler doesn''t even have time to charge.


    But the angel had a two meter five long sword in his hand, and before that, he hit the demon hunter first.


    When you can fly, the length of weapon is no longer limited by your height. The profound meaning of inch by inch will bring unforgettable memories to your enemies.


    Xu Yichen felt like someone had poked a hot iron into his abdominal cavity. He really had this experience.


    The angel''s weapon has always been shrouded in light, which makes people unable to see clearly its appearance. Until it pierced the body of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen finally determined that it was a solid weapon rather than a pure energy sword of light.


    Because the hot metal cut off the bone he had just grown.


    "Besides the stone of the world, I have a mission." The angel raised the heretic in front of him and watched him in vain to prevent his body from sliding down the sword of judgment.


    Blood spilled down the angel''s weapon on the ground, splashing a silver flame, but his voice was still cold, without any ups and downs, like a machine without emotion: "I come to punish your disrespect."


    "Now do you ask the Lord of the morning for forgiveness?" The angel looked at the heretic in front of him. If he had been in the past, Raphael would have thought that the black eyes and hair color of each other were born evil.


    Raphael must have found that the Heretics in his eyes did not scream out of pain or beg for mercy, but that the other side was sliding towards him, little by little, along the sword of judgment under the influence of gravity.


    But the spirit of the seventeenth did not realize that he was only concerned about his task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The Holy Spirit No. 17 saw his prey''s lips wriggling and seemed to be saying something, but he didn''t care. He just repeated the declaration of the Lord of the morning.


    It was a warning to the infidels and the final notice.


    "after a long time, it turns out that what you''ve been doing is just a self-discipline weapon of war, which can''t even be regarded as a piece of garbage..." Xu Yichen controlled his abdominal muscles to make the slide faster and avoid the vital organs.


    [advanced regeneration] the talent made his fighting style more unscrupulous and bloody, and replacing injuries with injuries became the most efficient tactics.


    "This is the warning of the Lord of the morning to you, do not try to touch the things of the gods, mortals." The angel looks like a slender arm cast by steel. The super long sword and the weight of the demon hunter can not make it shake at all: "only the Lord of the morning is the hope of the world, and only mortals who believe in him can survive the coming disaster."


    "Give up your faith, SELIS." The angel raised his sword a little higher so that he could see clearly the pagan faces: "or give your life."


    "Let the Lord of the morning play with his eggs in his bungalow." Xu Yichen raised his head and looked at the angel in both eyes: "he is just a sad man living in a nut shell, but he still fantasizes that he is a mental patient of the king of the universe!"


    While speaking, Xu Yichen raised her hand and poked the "elegant tear" into the angel''s chest. Her other hand held out two fingers and poked at the nearby eyes!


    There are no rules for life and death. Xu Yichen has always been a pragmatist. He often uses the skills of inserting eyes, kicking crotch and joint skills.


    However, the angel in front of him is two meters tall and has long limbs. The demon hunter hanging on the weapon can''t even attack the position below the chest of the opponent.


    Xu Yichen was not disappointed by Valeria''s steel weapon. The angel seemed to be stunned for a moment because of his blasphemous words, and failed to make the right response. The [elegant tearing man] passed through the position of the other party''s heart.


    However, from the angel''s performance point of view, for mortals is the key heart part, it seems that there is no big impact.


    "Bold!" The angel''s unchanging mood finally fluctuated. He had seen countless heretics, blasphemous people, and the group of mortals known as the Witch King, but he had never seen such a maverick.


    Those people either believe in other gods, or try to gain access to the power of the gods, but even the believers of evil gods dare not blaspheme the gods like this, except for those who are corrupted by chaos.


    Even the wizard king, who is recognized by the gods to be detached from the mortals, has a trace of awe for the gods in his heart and admits their high status.


    But the angel could feel that he believed every word he said. He really put himself above the gods!


    At this moment, even if the Lord of the morning deleted the emotional module of Holy Spirit No. 17, he still felt as if he was about to burn up.


    The angel''s eyes burst out as strong as a 2000 watt light bulb, and the magic hunter''s fingers felt the amazing heat!


    Xu Yichen forcefully twists his body on the blade to avoid the angel''s angry light. His right hand is carbonized rapidly in the hot light.


    When the heat rays stopped, the hand of the demon hunter was burnt black, as if it would turn into fly ash at the touch.


    But Xu Yichen still did not take back his hand. He continued to move forward with carbonized fingers. The angel did not stop him. For a moment, the heretic in front of him seemed to overlap with the image of the young priest.


    When the carbonized finger touched the angel''s cheek, Xu Yichen''s finger broke and fell. He used the rest of his palm to scratch the angel''s forehead to his chin, leaving three black marks.


    "There has never been a savior, nor a divine emperor. We mortals will save ourselves and the world in our own way." In front of the angel, Xu Yichen cut off his left hand with the elegant tear maker and let the stump fall to the ground: "and you don''t even understand why we fight."


    "I will remember what you said today, mortals, never forget that you are challenging the greatest God in the world." In the vague perception of spirit No. 17, the part that belongs to Raphael Michelangelo is shaking.


    "And tell your Lord that you are challenging the greatest nation in the world." Xu Yichen narrated with plain tone: "go to your God."


    As soon as the sword in his hand shook, the angel directly cut the demon hunter''s waist and turned it into two pieces. He fell to the ground from a height of more than ten meters, but his face still had a contemptuous smile.


    Before Xu Yichen fell to the ground, the wound on the angel''s chest was in a ray of light, self healing.


    "I Cao, it''s over, it''s over!" Li Yanlong madly sent a message to Yang Yuefan: "the head was cut in two, the green skin of the girl was blown out, and the angel was not damaged! What should I do? "


    This time, li really felt that he was finished, although death in the game is not something difficult to accept.


    But what about the mission?The head of such a fierce person, but also went up to play a muzzle gun, delayed a bit of time, was killed, what should he do?


    "Hi! Birdman with wings, do me a favor Li Yanlong kept hitting the shield with his sword, trying to attract the angel''s attention.


    Ji WanBing silently shot out the arrow without any deterrent power with his bow and arrow. The angel didn''t even want to hide, but blocked the arrow with his wings.


    These pagans will die sooner or later, but the first task of Holy Spirit No. 17 is to find the stone of the world. His sharp eyes constantly sweep through the inner city.


    Pagan, pagan, pagan, besides pagan or pagan, the stone of the world has not been activated, and even the gods can hardly find its existence. The angel can only make sure that it is nearby.


    The rest of the retribution group players are like moths to the fire, trying to attract the angel''s attention, even for a second.


    Taking advantage of the random touch on the wall of the half spirit to see a look, immediately feel bladder incontinence, turn to leave.


    Angel is not a legendary creature that ordinary people dare to provoke. Even if you are a legendary strong man, you can''t kill him. He will only return to the kingdom of God.


    If someone has touched him, even if he has been registered in the church, you will always be included in any large-scale anti pornography and anti-corruption activities.


    Risking being photographed to death, Fan Li, the assassin, approached the "corpse" of a demon hunter. One hand dragged his lower body and the other pulled his upper body to flee in confusion.


    After all, what if it''s a miracle?


    Master Sanzang is the only one in the retribution battle group who is considered as a high-level professional. At this time, he had to change into a Vajra body to act as a human shield. The monk who could not fly or had no means of long-range attack suffered from the environment.


    At this time, under the leadership of samurai Saiwen, the sword protection team finally stepped into Wangxiang city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Head, where are we going?" Chen''s huge body blocked the gap in the wall of the city by himself.


    "Don''t get stuck here. Go ahead and talk about it. Don''t be found out by those green skins. I don''t want to fight again!" The captain behind pushed Chen''s eight foot wide back: "especially don''t bring that Birdman to me!"


    There were originally more than a dozen scattered green skins, but players who have found the feeling are no longer afraid of this number of green skins.


    In particular, they are also mixed with a warrior who believes in the God of war. They continue to damage, add buff, master all kinds of battle roar, and their personal combat power is excellent.


    Saiwen knew that the main task of his trip had been a failure. Originally, Reverend Richard sent him to warn the retribution war group, and the church was upset.


    But now that the dawn church has called out the angels, where can the retribution Corps use him to warn?


    The church is not a whole. It is a force established by the order gods to compromise with each other in order to fight against the invading chaotic demons. Over the years, major sects have been fighting against the leadership of the church.


    The God of war, though he is also one of the gods of order, is more inclined to the neutral camp. War and glory are his main priesthood, and courage and compassion are also involved.


    The courage of the weak in the face of a strong enemy, and the compassion of the strong in the face of the weak are also appreciated by the God of war.


    On the whole, Campos appreciates the war within the rules. The war will make the real brave shine, eliminate those who disguise, and refine and strengthen the extraordinary. Even to a certain extent, war will make civilization progress.


    Therefore, among the gods, campas''s attitude is more pragmatic.


    What''s more, what Campos needs is just the social behavior of war, not specific to a certain church or believer. He requires very little faith.


    The God of war is an alien among the gods.


    Therefore, those who were truly recognized by him often did not belong to the church. Reverend Richard was an example.


    "Even if you go late, it doesn''t matter. Those kids are still smart. They shouldn''t be easily surrounded by those elm heads." Before leaving, Reverend Richard told Saiwen: "it''s just that you also need a real war trial, join them and help them."


    "But their enemies are also the clergymen in the church. Isn''t that discontent with the church?" Sayin, who graduated from the paladin training institute with other church paladins, was not wrong and asked, "my Lord, I''m a little confused."


    "You are a believer in the God of war. If you want to do something so complicated, the essence of everything will be exposed in the war. If you fight a few battles, you will find your original intention. It is up to you to decide which side to stand on." Reverend Richard said indifferently: "don''t worry about the church, I even beat the current Pope, it''s not good now!"


    "May I not shame campers." Samurai Saiwen stood on the wall of Wangxiang City, looking at the fire in the city, and felt his heart beating faster and faster: "come with me, I know where they are!"


    Players carefully follow the paladin into the town of Wangxiang. Before entering the city, they all saw the angel hovering and landing in the sky. No one is willing to provoke such enemies.


    But they all know that the angel''s goal is the same as his own.


    As a peasant girl, before she became an apprentice to a demon hunter, the bloodiest scene she had ever seen was nothing more than killing pigs and sheep in the village.


    In this short period of more than a week, siriya not only met the celestines from another continent, but also knew what green skin was and all kinds of other demons that had only been heard in the story before.


    Since she was close to Wangxiang City, she has seen more dead people than alive people. The ignorant girl knows that the weapon in her arms is very important. It is so important that there are five extraordinary people escorting it.


    And its master, who had never met before, was fighting with the legendary angels and the messengers of the gods.


    She only knew that the man was a sailis. Like her, he was an apprentice of a demon hunter, not even a formal hunter.


    Can I be the center of all people like that one day? Can you fight with angels like him? Celia felt that her heart began to tremble just by thinking about it. Could she do it?


    Taking advantage of other people''s ignorance, the girl secretly grasped the handle of the long sword. Unlike the weapons she had seen, the handle of this weapon was thicker and longer, and the friction force was greater. She remembered master Hemingway said that this structure was specially designed for anti-skid.


    The handle of the sword is not smooth, and it is not the same as the handsome sword of other demon hunters.


    When she brushed the sword shaped like a wolf''s head, there was a wolf howl in her ear. The pungent smell of blood reminded her and her sister of hiding in the barn and watching her family members being slaughtered by corrupt hunters.


    It seems to feel something. The weapon in the girl''s arms vibrates for a moment. The black gem on the wolf''s head, which acts as an eye, emits a slight light.Li Bingheng suddenly became the busiest man in the battle group. In a hidden pit, before he had finished dealing with Vitoria''s bloody wound, he saw the assassin Fan Li trotting into the pit with two pieces of corpses.


    "The body''s out there. I''m a small place." Li Bingheng didn''t want to ask whose body it was. He didn''t even lift his head. He picked out the broken bone in the muscle of the female warrior with a clean and neat technique, and then carried the high-purity holy water on it like no money.


    In fact, there is no money for this thing. After fighting with the paladins for so long, there is plenty of holy water in the retribution group.


    This special version of the holy water for expeditionary army is not only highly pure, but also easy to use. It can be taken orally or externally. It can not only disinfect and sterilize, but also directly promote wound healing. It can be said that there is a disease to cure a disease, and no disease can strengthen the body.


    "It''s the head. Why don''t you take a look at it? I think it can be saved." Fan Li, the assassin, looked at the doctor without hesitation: "he was still talking to me just now. Tell me to run slowly and don''t knock his internal organs out..."


    Li Bingheng gave the woman warrior who had been dealt with to the doctor of Wangxiang city to bandage, sighed and turned to see Xu Yichen.


    The demon hunter stopped beating his heart, but the talent of advanced regeneration failed him to cross the death line. The wound on his waist and abdomen was temporarily sealed with a transparent membrane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "He''s right. If you speed up, he''ll die." Li Bingheng examined the wound of Xu Yichen.


    As a military doctor with medical license, Li Bingheng is the one who is most interested in the physical changes of the extraordinary in the retribution battle group, especially when there is an extraordinary person with self regeneration ability around him.


    He recorded in detail the changes of Xu Yichen from "low regeneration" to "regeneration" to "talent upgrading to higher regeneration", including wound recovery speed, ultimate recovery ability, energy demand, and basic data of limb regeneration.


    Li Bingheng carefully inspected the wound. The angel''s weapon itself was very sharp, and it also had the effect of high temperature and high temperature. Many body tissues in the wound of the demon hunter had been coking.


    Maybe it''s enough to make the average beheaded man struggle for a few more minutes, but for a superman who can be reborn from a broken limb, it''s a lot of crap.


    Li Bingheng had to cut Xu Yichen''s wounds again and cut off all the burnt tissues. In this process, he had to keep pace because the angels in the sky had begun to attack on a large scale, and there were continuous vibrations and explosions in the pit.


    Fortunately, Li didn''t have to worry about whether the wounded would be infected by this rude operation or because of the pain. The military doctor quickly stripped the useless biological tissue and made the two wounds bleed again.


    Then, like a rag doll, he butted the demon hunters together and sewed them directly, so that the existence of such people was to make doctors laid off!


    Li Bingheng was not able to get rid of his anger. He removed Xu Yichen''s Carbonized left hand. He was so scared that he could not even wrap the bandage.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Xu Yichen, who was lying on the simple operating table and was no different from a dead man, suddenly took a breath of cold air and opened his eyes.


    "I met the doctor again. It''s a bit miserable this time, but you can record more information about regenerators." Because he lost too much blood, the devil hunter''s face was pale like a vampire. He raised his left hand and looked at it. He knew that he would not be able to grow up in three days or two days.


    "The situation above is very bad. The angel has begun to attack the civilians in Wangxiang city." Li Bingheng bandaged the devil hunter''s wrist temporarily: "you have to find a way to lead him out."


    Holy Spirit No. 17 swept through the pagan residential area with the power of hot vision. The wooden structure of the house was instantly ignited, and the mortals hiding in it screamed and ran out of it.


    "Where is the stone of the world?" The angel swung his arm in the air, and the invisible force directly shot Li Yanlong from the wall to the ground, and then the huge force still kept squeezing the shield soldiers.


    The strong walking armor howled in the invisible power, and the pieces of armor that were constantly collapsing proved that Li Yanlong was crushed into the ground bit by bit.


    "Come again! I''m comfortable, sir! Are you the Birdman who massages the Lord of the morning The overall structure of Bu Renjia has not been damaged for the time being. Li Yanlong has the spare power to make a mockery: "if you want the stone of the world, I will give it to you. Then I am not very shameless!"


    The angel''s face did not change. With his hands pressing down, bu Renjia finally died. Li Yanlong was squeezed by huge pressure and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He wanted to say something more, but he failed.


    Ji WanBing, a knight errant, knows how much he is. He can''t catch up with Li Yanlong in terms of eloquence. In front of the angels, his role is so small that he has no chance to delay time.


    The Ranger turned around and jumped off the city wall, shouting, "I will never hand over the stone of the world!"


    He wants to lead the angels to the green skin outside the city. They used to rely on the green skin to solve the paladin expeditionary army. Now it''s OK to ask the big brothers to help fight against a wave of angels?


    But as soon as the Ranger jumped out of the city wall and did not land down, he was dragged by the invisible force. As soon as the angel waved in the air, the Ranger slowly floated up.


    "This is not the script I expected..." Ji WanBing looked at the angel who was getting closer and closer, and pulled his bow and arrow to the limit: "no matter what God it is, bless me for this arrow to shoot through his dog''s eye!"


    Of course, there is no God in the world who will respond to the prayer of going to the doctor in an emergency, not to mention the real sun god watching.


    Ranger''s arrow still did not achieve any results, the angel immediately flew the arrow.


    Master Sanzang took three steps and two steps to climb the city wall. He grabbed the Ranger''s wrist and dragged him back with brute force: "run, disperse and run!"


    This is the latest order given by Xu Yichen. The only advantage for players temporarily is that the angel seems unable to accurately locate the position of the [mechanical heart].


    At this time, Yang Yuefan is in the tunnel more than ten meters below the angel, and the black armor warrior is less than five meters behind him. Yang Yuefan is worried that he will leave the inner city with [mechanical heart], which will alert the angel.


    When he is unable to determine when the local support will arrive, his best choice is to delay it by one second, even if the time is based on the cost of the lives of the adherents of Wangxiang city.


    Angel''s combat effectiveness is far beyond the limit that players can deal with, even if Nangong Yujun is left on the ground, it is just another shield."Go on, boss?" Chen Bachi felt his liver trembled. They had already seen the inner city wall and the angels floating in the sky.


    Several players who seemed to be hard to provoke were beaten to fly without even the chance to fight back. In a real sense, they fell on the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead. However, the angels did not even move.


    It''s not the first time he''s been dealing with celestial creatures, but it''s the first time he''s been an enemy.


    "Shh, lower your voice. Angels have a high sense of perception." Saiwen whispered to the player: "see that Ranger who fell on the ground? He is the man of retribution battle group."


    Chen Bachi and his team leader looked at each other. How can the TM task be completed? Under the pressure of angels, did you hand over the task in the past?


    I can''t do it?


    She felt the shock of the weapon in her arms more and more serious. She seemed to feel that her master was nearby. She had become hungry and thirsty. A voice that she had never heard reverberated in her ears.


    "Hum! Buzz Similar to the sound of engine start-up attracted the player''s attention, the girl felt that she could hardly grasp the weapon in her arms.


    She knew that she could not bear to turn to her real master, so she let go of her hand and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name war disaster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Including the sword box, the super large weapon almost no shorter than siriya broke away from the apprentice''s arms, and fired hard to the inner city with its own strength.


    It''s a self-conscious sword made of valerian steel and the arm bone of a chaotic demon.


    Mixing the biological organization of chaotic demons into weapons has been a habit of kelmohan hunters in recent hundreds of years.


    It''s not only a kind of ritual but also a kind of weapon to prove that revalli has no choice but to possess weapons.


    Thousands of years ago, before varelia steel was discovered, demon hunters had to carry two long swords, one steel sword and one silver sword, which killed the life and calmed the spirit with the silver sword.


    For a long time, both steel and silver swords were Kyle Mohan''s business card. But as a transcendent walking in the wilderness all year round, who would like to carry a silver plated weapon that needs special maintenance every time it is used?


    After all, most hunters in those days didn''t get enough money from missions to repair weapons.


    Valerian steel solved this problem. It was not only harmful to spirits, but also a rare hard metal.


    The same is true of mixing the blood of chaos in valerian steel weapons. The existence of chaos demons is ever-changing, and even some chaotic creatures only exist in dreams.


    Varelian steel weapons, mixed with the blood of chaos, treat them equally.


    Within kelmohan, hunters of different schools had different preferences for chaotic flesh and blood.


    The strong men of the bear school prefer the tyrannical cubs, whose flesh and blood can always bring more powerful attack power to weapons; while the Griffin school prefers the rogue, because the flesh and blood of those fallen people will have the attribute of increasing the casting strength of users.


    Snake hunters and cat hunters will choose their own attributes from the poisonous insects in Nagu according to their different needs.


    Just like Xu Yichen''s "elegant Ripper" in his hand, the weird "flesh and blood explosion" attribute is due to the control ability of Nagu to the flesh and blood.


    The wolf school hunters are rarely picky about food, they always use whatever they encounter. Wolf school has always been on the greatest vigilance against the power of chaos. The only purpose of this school of hunters to use the blood of chaos is to facilitate their crazy output of chaos.


    Of course, in the legend of kelmohan, a thousand year old castle, there were also several old hunters who cast daggers with the family members of color evil. The only record is that the chief of the wolf school at that time executed the dagger himself and beat those old hunters to death with a whip.


    This legend has even spread to the aristocrats of the old world. The secret enchanting dagger of the demon hunter has always been a artifact in that circle. Although no one has ever seen it, someone claims to have got the dagger every few decades.


    The war disaster has adopted a new technology.


    Old Kane himself and the dwarf clan, who had served kelmohan for 1500 years, forged it together.


    It does not use the traditional chaotic blood quenching method, but uses more dangerous technology. It directly relies on the power of the sky furnace to throw a blood thirsty monster who died in the war.


    It was old Cain''s prey, and although it was not the real bloodthirsty, it was still one of the strongest individuals in the world.


    The flame of the sky furnace burned day and night for a week before it completely melted the body of the great devil. The emblem of terror and abuse constantly appeared in the sky furnace. In order to be safe, Kane had to evacuate the dwarven craftsmen. After solving the residual activity of the big devil, the subsequent forging process was carried out.


    The flaming magic flame finally softened the bones of the great devil, a new material that dwarfs have never seen before.


    Dwarf craftsmen used the long horns of bloodthirsty men as their noumenon, and poured valerian steel into the outer layer to make the sword body of "war disaster".


    For any craftsman, the weapons recorded in the drawings drawn by an apprentice are extremely strange.


    A large number of mechanical structures are so complex that people can''t understand it. If Kane didn''t replace the core structure with magic, the [war disaster] would not have been completed.


    The dwarfs also collected the fangs of bloodthirsty people, inlaid them into their swords in a specific proportion, and attached a layer of fine gold coating.


    The final magic core also comes from this hapless bloodthirsty, whose twisted soul is forced to stay in the physical world by Kane with a complex seal that no one knows, and is trapped in a gem.


    That gem finally became the energy core of war disaster. The only trouble was that the twisted soul in the gem always wanted to talk to the user of war disaster.


    However, Kane thinks that this is not a big problem for the apprentice of seles. For a long killing night, the demon hunter who always likes to act alone will not mind having a weapon that he can talk about.


    There is no doubt that evil spirits from chaos will never give up corrupting their users, but Kane believes that when the weapon is in the hands of its real owner, the remnant of the bloodthirsty will regret why he did not die completely.Xu Yichen is lying in the tunnel. It''s very bad to be cut off at the waist. It''s even more intolerable to grow back. It''s like 10000 ants foraging at your wound. Countless mouthparts are removing your necrotic tissue so that new meat can be exposed.


    First the skin, then the muscles, then the gut, then the bones.


    So before he recovered completely, Xu Yichen could only lie on the floor like a patient with lumbar disc herniation, and he had to accept an interview from Li Bingheng.


    That''s right. The military doctors are recording the first case of amputation. No, it''s a case of rebirth.


    If it was not for the unstable situation above, Li Bingheng would never allow the skin of the demon hunter to heal first. He would constantly gouge Xu Yichen''s stomach and observe the internal recovery.


    "The last medical officer who looked at me in this way was later sent by me to work as a volunteer in the African Union, and has not been transferred back yet." Xu Yichen was Li Bingheng''s eyes to see some uncomfortable, light said a sentence.


    "I''m almost a light year away from earth. How are you going to send me to Africa?" The military doctor''s tone was more calm: "you''d better think about how to deal with that angel, or I''ll have to sew you up again later."


    When the two players were bickering with each other, a black rectangular iron block crossed the whole battlefield and accurately hit the military doctor''s pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    [war disaster] the cover layer that penetrated the pit straightly and straightly was smashed in. The huge sword box didn''t reach the ground for more than half a meter. The sun mixed with sand and sand flowed in from the broken hole.


    The native Chinese doctor passed out on the spot without saying anything.


    The samurai was also awakened by the vibration, and vitolia, who was lying on the ground, had just opened her eyes and saw the angel in the sky from the big hole.


    The angel''s eyes were brilliant, and it was clear that the attack was about to be launched.


    "Cao! Which fool left the old lady here! " The samurai found that her space was not only narrow, but also underground, and there was no room for rolling: "is this TM not a pit man!"


    The warrior looked hopelessly at the angel''s eyes burst out of the light that could not be seen directly, waiting for death to come.


    The game is so lifelike that veterans like vitolia sometimes forget that they are players and can be revived.


    She could only use the injured hand to block her eyes, and the other hand put up the middle finger of the root in the direction of the angel. This was a long-time designed death and death movement. There was a saying of nearly 100 words. It seems that she has no chance to read it.


    But the samurai did not wait until the arrival of the heat ray. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Yichen, holding a sword on the ground with the only remaining hand.


    Vitolia also saw what Xu Yichen seemed to be saying, but the sequela of concussion made her unable to hear what the other party was talking about.


    "Hold me mortal! I will give you infinite strength! Blood and death will be the decoration of our way forward; white bones and rotten meat will be carpets, and of course, the head will be dedicated to the great blood god! "


    When the black object was stuck in the pit, Xu Yichen began to surround the words in his ear, not only the aria bass, but also the 3D off-body surround effect.


    The hunter saw Li Bingheng, and the other party obviously couldn''t hear the sound, and there was no difference.


    "What apprentices are you waiting for, let''s kill like a real hunter!"


    The voice seemed to be impatient in Xu Yichen''s ear roaring: "I want blood, I want bone broken, visceral, I yearn for the brains of those innocent people! Take me to the killing! I can''t wait for a second! "


    The hunter looked at the wolf head, which was full of straight lines, and the size of the weapon. Finally, he determined that this weapon was designed by himself and dwarf garoyan.


    Kelmohan is a cow, not only the chain saw weapons demon changed out, but also sent a long-distance express! Is this thing flying all the way from Castle kelmohan?


    Xu Yichen is somewhat confused, but the threat from the top of his head does not allow him to think more.


    When he held the handle with his right hand intact, the noisy voice disappeared instantly, and the name and attribute of the weapon appeared in Xu Yichen''s mind.


    [war disaster: the special weapon of xuyichen, a demon hunter, is a large weapon made by valalia steel and bloodthirsty bones as the main materials to verify the technology of magic power chain saw sword.


    The weapon is sealed with a wisp of will of the evil and blood addict, and the holder will suffer the judgment from the fear of X once a day. If he fails, he will be reborn on the holder.


    Note: whenever the holder uses war disaster to kill 1000 life bodies, or 50 extraordinary people, or a legendary strong person, it will directly trigger the judgment of fear of X.


    Usage limit: the holder is a demon hunter, the holder has a special talent [enemy of chaos], the holder has special talent [iron and blood, killing]


    texture: indestructible [br >


    sharpness: Legend sharp


    feature 1: chainsaw weapon - when you see it turning, you will understand what is called cruelty! (when the war disaster is launched, it will be linked at a speed of 25 revolutions per second)


    feature 2: Chaos Curse - if the will of fear x doesn''t affect you, it will pour its anger on your enemies. (all non legendary creatures facing war disasters will be deterred by the bloodthirsty fear of X, and the frequency depends on the excitement of the bloodthirsty person, fear of x)


    feature 3: Blood burning time - when the special blood of the holder begins to fill weapons, the bloodthirsty fear x will be in a state of madness, and the speed of war disaster will be doubled in the trend of pain! (the service time is calculated according to the amount of blood input by the holder, lasting for 1.5 seconds per 100 ml)


    feature 4: disaster field - both blessings and disasters are not unique. When war disasters are inserted into the ground, it can be regarded as war altar and affect the areas within 15 meters. Once a week, the attack of the opponent of the holder can be ignored for six seconds. This is a time In the process, neither the holder nor the war disaster itself can move, but the friendly army of the holder is not limited by this. In this process, the bloodthirsty fear and the holder will get a breathing chance. (please use this feature carefully, and every time it will cause bloodthirsty people to fear that x is stronger)


    If I am 100 years younger, please give me such a weapon! ]Four features, this is Xu Yichen in the game has seen the most features of the equipment, he will not even know his hand this weapon belongs to what level!


    But this does not prevent the demon hunter from understanding and feeling the power of the "war disaster" in front of him!


    War zone!


    Xu Yichen did not hesitate to use this feature, which was specially emphasized not to be used indiscriminately. The black and red fragments, like rust, radiated outward rapidly around the [disaster of war] and covered the whole pit.


    The angel''s heat rays are like the invisible glass wall, shining in all directions, but can''t make any impact on the internal enemy.


    [war disaster] it''s like a channel connecting Xu Yichen with the earth. He can feel the energy from the earth under his feet continuously pouring into his body. The wound that has not yet been healed is healed in a few seconds.


    Li Bingheng''s amputated left hand quickly grew out, first the skeleton, then the blood vessels, nerves, muscle fibers, and then to the skin.


    The voice of the bloodthirsty terror also echoed in Xu Yichen''s ear: "yes, that''s right! That''s it, that''s it! I have a hunch that we will be good partners! Absorb as much energy as possible. My strength is your strength. My strength is your strength. My sword is your sword


    "Time is coming. I''m already excited. Let''s have a good time and start to revel!" The voice of the bloodthirsty hoax kept rising with the faint sound of the engine: "release our anger! I can''t wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The field of war covered the whole pit, blocking not only the hot sight of the angel, but also the coming of the angel.


    Holy Spirit No. 17 burst through the air at an indescribable speed with the naked eye, and was once again blocked by invisible barriers.


    Even the angel without emotion began to feel a little angry. He held up the sword of judgment, and the bright sunlight gathered behind the angel, as if attracted by the weapon in his hand, and then stabbed hard at the ground.


    "Pagan, feel the temperature of the sun!" The angel''s sword was filled with frightful heat, and the land beyond the boundaries of war-torn territory was cracked by this temperature.


    "Two seconds, I move, you run!" The hunter subdued the chattering voice of the big devil in his ear and said to the two players, "I will delay as long as possible. He can''t stay in the material world forever."


    If the morning church could play like this, I''m afraid it would have ruled the world 200 years ago, and the legendary strong men in this world would not be so valuable!


    Behind the angels, there are forty-eight priests dedicated. In the words of the players, the angels are burning experience for nearly every minute.


    For thousands of years, the dawn church has been optimizing the divinity model of Epiphany to reduce its consumption, but until now, it is still a heavy burden for priests.


    "You can''t escape the wrath of the Sun God forever." Angel and Xu Yichen looked at each other through the rusty mist: "hand over the stone of the world!"


    "Such a low creature, if you give me the dominant power, even if it is only ten seconds, I can tear him to pieces!" Like a snake, the voice of the bloodthirsty hokes came from behind the Demon Hunter: "as long as you open your heart, you can share my power...


    " hum! Hum! Buzz


    Xu Yichen, as if he didn''t hear it, gently starts his new weapon. A structure similar to the bicycle brake is hidden on the hilt.


    The demon hunter just needs to hold it gently, and then he can start the magic array on the war disaster, thus driving the chain made of bloodthirsty ligament.


    The bloodthirsty''s fangs, coated with a layer of pure gold, rotate without preheating. In a moment, the disaster of war is like a fierce beast waking up and sending out a thunderous roar!


    The speed of 25 revolutions per second gives war disasters an unparalleled cutting ability. The weapons originally buried in the ground vibrate at a high speed, and the demon hunter has to hold the weapon in both hands to control it.


    "Yes! Cut! Tear! We will go on forever At the start of the war, the bloodthirsty phox was like two kilograms of dope, and his soul was full of joy!


    The angel also heard the unknown roar, but in front of that strange barrier suddenly disappeared, let the angel lazy to think what the sound was.


    He may have been too arrogant to let the heretic survive through some evil law, but this time, he will never let his weapons be shamed again!


    "Feel my new toy!" Xu Yichen roared and pulled out the war disaster with both hands. The black body of the sword was surrounded by rust fog. The sharp teeth on it had been unrecognizable. The high-speed gear made those teeth look like a cloud of gray halo!


    In the eyes of the angel, the heretic seems to have turned into a chaotic evil spirit several meters high at this moment, and the huge and sharp claws are attacking themselves!


    "Feel my anger!" In the angel''s ear also rings out the bloodthirsty fear the Ke Ke''s roar!


    At that moment, the momentum beyond the power of ordinary legend broke out with the disaster of war as the core. The bloodthirsty Hicks, who had been bound in the soul gem for several months, sent out a thunderous roar!


    All hearing creatures in Wangxiang City heard a roar, just like a fierce beast coming out of the cage!


    For Chen''s team, they not only heard a roar, but also flashed out the prompt of task completion and a series of experience awards, so that several players were promoted on the spot.


    "Captain, are we finished?" Chen Bachi counted the number of reward experience, which was a full five figure experience, which made him feel a little unreal.


    In such a game world which is almost the same as the real world, he has never won such a high reward at one time.


    Even for a long time, after getting up in the morning, the life experience presented by the system was Chen Bachi''s highest single income per day.


    It was not until he and the village blacksmith began to learn forging, and successfully became a war blacksmith profession, that he gradually grasped the main line of the world and became a glorious transcendent.


    However, he just gave a sword. Although the sword looked very evil, the task actually gave so much experience that Chen Bachi couldn''t help thinking deeply. Was he just a supporting role?


    The disaster of war is like a wild animal out of control. It is almost a weapon to meet the angel with the arms of a demon hunter!


    The high-speed rotating teeth collide with the sword of the angel''s judgment, and the fire breaks out all over the sky!


    The roar of the engine and the light of the ruling sword make the whole pit colorful!The woman warrior picked up the comatose doctor on the ground, jumped up and broke the camouflage layer on the top of his head, and ran out without looking back!


    Li Bingheng grabbed his first-aid kit and quickly followed him out.


    Now the angels don''t have the extra energy to take care of them. The curse of chaos attached to the war disaster makes the angel fall into illusion.


    In his eyes, the pagan has become a chaotic devil, full of spines, mouth spray with toxic smoke, polluting the entire space.


    "Chaos! If you dare to appear in front of me, you should die The angel''s eyes burst out a hot ray, straight at the enemy in front of him.


    However, the heat ray crossed half a meter above Xu Yichen''s head, blackening the walls behind him.


    Obviously, after holding back for a long time, hokes found that he could not influence the demon hunter, and began to fool the angel in front of him.


    Curse of chaos, which is the only ability that hokes can actively influence the outside world.


    "One more time, let''s not let the devil chew his wings, and then let''s not chew his wings!" The bloodthirsty hokes restrained himself a little when he found that the will of the demon hunter was unshakable.


    It is a big demon who is afraid of cruelty. Although it is only a ghost and a projection, it is still the best hunter in the world. It is very patient.


    Xu Yichen held up the disaster of war, and the high-speed chain saw kept shaking his arm: "this time, you are right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The high-speed chain saw weapon easily swings away the angel''s ruling sword. Even the angels from the kingdom of God cannot directly confront this new weapon, which combines science and magic.


    With the horns of chaos demons as bones, varelia steel perfusion, and pure gold coating, inside, the precise and solid gear quickly drives the chain saw, and uses the secret silver as the wire to continuously transmit the energy of the bloodthirsty hokes to provide energy for the whole weapon!


    Even the most luxurious legendary weapon can''t surpass the war disaster itself in terms of materials. The only thing it lacks is the combat achievements!


    According to legend, every time a unique legendary weapon is forged, it will be favored by the world''s will, which makes the forger explode beyond his limit, and finally produces the incomparable work of that handle.


    War disaster is such a weapon. Even if old Kane still has the same material in his hand, he can''t cooperate with short craftsmen to make such a weapon.


    That is the burst of inspiration, that is the sublimation of materials and ingenuity in an instant, that is the transformation of mortal mind when the world will pay attention to it.


    War disaster, unique!


    When the weapons collide, the huge force is also transmitted along the weapon to the demon hunter, but he has long been used to the shock resistance of chain saw weapons!


    In the inner ring of the sword holding hall, those real masters have even studied this anti shock force deeply. How can they make themselves more efficient with such strength?


    Xu Yichen learned pirouet swordsmanship again from Aragorn, which is part of this crazy idea.


    Inertia, how to use inertia, with the help of external forces to get greater inertia, small full cover exoskeleton, chain saw weapon, this is the subject of the same project team.


    At that time, as an experimenter, Xu Yichen was the only one who really practiced.


    No matter how sensitive the force feedback exoskeleton is, there will be a millisecond delay, and that set of swordsmanship is a chain saw martial art which is accurately deduced by the computer. The millisecond error has a greater impact than expected.


    Now, Xu Yichen''s body has not belonged to the exoskeleton''s strong strength and physical strength, and in the reaction speed is far faster than before.


    When the war disaster crossed the first arc, a deep gully was left on the wall of the pit. The demon hunter rotated 360 degrees in place with the force of anti shock. Huge weapons were constantly cutting on the wall and the ground!


    The engine kept roaring, and wherever it passed, whether it was gravel or metal, it was split into two. The bloodthirsty fear X was excited to laugh wildly!


    "Spin! Turn around! Let everything turn around! Tear, crush, crush


    Under the sunshine, Shengguang No.17 broke away from the fantasy created by bloodthirsty people. In his shining sight, the black war disaster was waving upward with the momentum of roaring and tearing everything up!


    Under the angel''s excellent dynamic vision, the sharp teeth of gold plating are spinning rapidly, and the barbaric weapons never seen are approaching themselves in the hands of heretics!


    "Law: bondage!" The angel held out his long finger and said in a commanding tone.


    Invisible forces gathered from all around him and bound the demon hunter, which was not on the same level as the priest he had faced before.


    Last time, Ms. woking''s priest bought divinity from the gods. This time, it was a divinity released by an angel himself. In a real sense, there was no middleman to earn the difference.


    But this time, the demon hunters are no longer fighting alone. The bloodthirsty terror, who was imprisoned in the disaster of war, could only drink the blood of angels by more than ten centimeters. At this time, he was bound here.


    The anger and desire of the bloodthirsty hokes had been transmitted to the brain of the demon hunter, and the huge roar tore the shackles in the air!


    The terrorist attack from the war disaster finally crossed the distance and touched the angel''s skin!


    The sharp teeth of pure gold plating didn''t tear the angel''s tough skin in the first time, but it doesn''t matter. As high as 25 tearing attacks per second, the war disaster almost made the angel fly in place!


    And the demon hunter has used the reverse force of 25 times per second to twist his body and accumulate potential energy. In less than half a second, he once again completed the rotation and chop!


    The disaster of war cuts down on angels with greater power!


    Piruette''s fencing combined with chain saw weapon is almost perfect in theory. The only test is the strength of the sword holder.


    The faster the dance of rotation, the circle of killing, and the constant handling of the rebound force from the chain saw weapon, put too much pressure on the user''s bones.


    And Xu Yichen, in this world, is immune to those negative factors, and is far from reaching his own limit.


    From a distance, the whole pit seems to be boiling and the ground is constantly rolling. It seems that some terrible beast is coming out of it. Coupled with the roar of engines that can be heard on the wall, all the aborigines are far away from it.


    "Bang!" The first one to fly out is the angel. The Ranger who observes from a distance finds that the angel is beaten out by others, not by himself.There is a red mark on the chest, which is like being whipped with a whip.


    The female Samurai has shared the news of Xu Yichen''s acquisition of new weapons among the group. All of them are looking forward to the political commissar''s miracle again.


    Before the angel adjusted his angle and took off again, the demon hunter who jumped out of the tunnel completed a rotation in the air, and the whole person seemed to be free from the shackles of gravity at that moment!


    War disaster with roar again to the angel!


    The sword of judgment is blocked between himself and the demon hunter by the Holy Spirit No. 17. Under the control of both sides, the sawtooth of war disaster constantly cuts this sacred weapon. The harsh sound makes the ears of mortals who are not far away bleed!


    "Mortal, you are playing with fire!" Holy Spirit No. 17 feels the chaos coming from the war disaster closely: "it will corrode your heart and soul. Sooner or later, you will become its puppet!"


    "And you, and the God you represent, want my life today!" From Xu Yichen''s ear came the laughter of the bloodthirsty terror. The collision of weapons and weapons made him very satisfied.


    "We represent the hope of the world. Only my Lord can save the world in the hands of chaos!" The angel pressed over with his bigger body, and pressed the sword of judgment and the disaster of war to Xu Yichen''s eyes. The metal debris kept hitting him in the face: "I am the dawn!"


    "Use it! no Here it is Xu Yichen said, biting his teeth, and at the same time opened the "burning blood moment.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    On the handle of the sword, the protuberances originally designed for anti-skid suddenly turned into sharp spines, which pierced into the palm of the demon hunter. There were even several spines, like living creatures, extending outward, encircling the wrist and piercing into the blood vessels.


    Xu Yichen''s special blood flowed into the interior of the war along these hollow metal spines, continuously advancing along the reserved pipeline.


    "What are you doing? What is this? " The soul of the bloodthirsty phox felt a little uneasy. This weapon named "war disaster" was equivalent to its body. Now something that did not belong to it suddenly appeared in its body.


    And there is a special pipeline to cooperate with the blood, which makes the bloodthirsty fear.


    That''s blood. Bloodthirsty people are called bloodthirsty people because of their insatiable desire for blood. They are the most favorite evil spirits of the blood God and the most efficient harvester under the blood god.


    Blood is as important to them as sunlight is to humans.


    But this is the blood from the sword holder, which makes the bloodthirsty fear feel the sting pain, which goes straight to the pain of the soul!


    The blood is constantly surging in the [disaster of war], like a running river in the ears of fear, and it is a burning fire!


    "What is this! No! Stop it The soul gem of the soul of the bloodthirsty hokes was quickly soaked in the blood of the demon hunter. The maddening pain made the bloodthirsty scream!


    It felt like throwing a skinned man into a pot of boiling sulfuric acid, and he had the ability to live forever!


    Without the protection of the body, the bloodthirsty phox, who was sealed directly into the soul gem, was the skinned man.


    The unspeakable pain almost drove him crazy. Although he was crazy enough, there was no time like this time that he almost disintegrated his soul!


    When the bloodthirsty vox entered the world, he had not absorbed Xu Yichen''s blood through the God selected champion Manolos, so he could not be immune to this special injury.


    A huge amount of energy is squeezed out by the soul gem in the madness, providing the [war disaster] itself!


    The chain saw sword, which was running at high speed, suddenly doubled its speed and made a terrible roar!


    The terrible noise from the war even makes the tiny gravel on the ground dance with it. For these aborigines who have never experienced industrial noise, this is undoubtedly the most terrible magic sound in the world!


    And in the ears of players, this long lost engine noise, even reminds them of that distant hometown.


    The sword of judgment is the standard weapon of angels. It has existed since the dawn church recorded the arrival of angels thousands of years ago.


    It''s luminous, hard, extremely sharp, able to withstand high temperatures, but it''s never been detailed in the history of the dawn church.


    God''s things are not to be seen.


    This is the collision between the weapons of God and the refined weapons forged by mortals. It is a contest between angels and mortals. It is a contest of faith and will. It is a confrontation between idealists and materialists.


    Of course, in the eyes of others at this time, the painting style of Xu Yichen, a firm materialist and political intern, was far more mysterious than that of angels.


    For human beings, there are some huge war disasters. The golden wolf head sword makes the whole weapon appear murderous. With the roar of the engine, the wolf''s eyes flash with blood.


    On the other hand, the sword of judgment in the angel''s hand is slightly slender. The sword body two meters and five meters away is more like a spear in the face of the disaster of war.


    In the scream of the bloodthirsty phox, the war disaster is like a muscle sports car with the maximum horsepower, and it slams the gas pedal to the bottom!


    No one can count how many times the bloodthirsty''s golden teeth cut the sword of judgment at the moment of weapon contact!


    The splash of sparks is like a long red river, even the starry sky at night can''t compare with the gorgeous at this time!


    It is no more difficult to cut bean curd than to cut the disaster of war which runs over frequency into the sword of judgment in an instant.


    In the surprised eyes of the Holy Spirit No. 17, the black war disaster is like a fierce beast that devours the world. It bites the sword of judgment fiercely and cuts it directly at the waist.


    The sword of judgment has been cut off!


    Spirit 17''s nearly mechanized mind was shaken in that moment. He never thought his weapon would be broken by mortal weapons.


    This is a disgrace that the angel has never encountered!


    The scene of a broken weapon is just like an angel cutting off a demon hunter before. But this time, the political commissar will not make the mistakes that angels have made!


    With the indomitable momentum, the war disaster was once again swung round by the demon hunter after cutting the sword of judgment at the waist. A 360 degree trajectory was drawn in the air, and the hot sparks were splashed along with the high-speed rotating blade.


    This time, the reservation track of war disaster will be cut along the angel''s right shoulder to the left abdomen!


    The devil hunter should take advantage of the other party has not taken off the opportunity, one hit must kill!


    The Holy Spirit 17 retreated in time, but the demon hunter who started the "red time" had the same speed as him and took a big step forward to catch up with him.The angel''s blood is also red. When the sharp teeth wrapped in gold touch the angel''s skin, the angel from heaven is called to leave blood on earth.


    Red blood is no different from mortal blood. In front of power, divinity is no more noble than human nature.


    When they fall on the ground, stained with soil, trampled by iron shoes, are the same dirty.


    At that moment, Xu Yichen felt that the howl of the bloodthirsty terror in his ear became wonderful, and a stronger will watched him through the disaster of war.


    It is the master of the skull at the far end of time and space, and the eternal master of the bloodthirsty. He holds a cup made of skull in his hand and drinks the blood belonging to angels with a satisfied smile.


    There is a brand-new new sacrifice that will eventually belong to masochism. Its taste is so sweet that it shows a smile.


    But the smile soon stopped.


    Because the demon hunter stopped the whirling of the war disaster, the sharp teeth gradually slowed down in the roar of the engine.


    A large number of blood lines are brought out by sharp teeth along their own curved arc, mixed with torn flesh and bone slag.


    In just a moment, the disaster of war tore out a huge wound 20 cm deep on the angel. Blood vessels and muscles twisted together.


    The skeleton of the Holy Spirit No. 17 is as strong as metal. The sharp teeth on the war constantly cut his bones. The angel trembles with the shock of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    In the temporary sanctuary built by the paladin expeditionary army, 48 priests are chanting the chapter of praising the gods in a language that is incomprehensible to ordinary people. The voice is integrated and full of sacred color.


    An extraordinarily bright beam of light in the sky shone on the priest, but Dale Schwartz knew that the land under his feet was not sacred.


    This is an evil place that even angels need to break their wings to come. Although it does not prevent the clergy from calling for the light, it is only because their power is so low that they are not worthy of attention.


    The paladins are looking forward to the victory. In their eyes, this is reasonable. Maybe the group of seles is difficult and cunning, but in front of absolute power, there is no conspiracy to stop it.


    And the angel is that kind of existence.


    But the angel has been to the infidel position for a long time, which makes commander Dale feel a little uneasy.


    In fact, he felt uneasy every day since he received an order from the top of the church to step over Lord Stannis.


    This sense of uneasiness prompted Dale silvers to take people to the invincible positions of the infidels to see what was going on.


    Just in case.


    "I''m going in. My predecessors may be struggling. I can''t always be a protected apprentice." Siriya held on to her little sword, a short sword used by women.


    Compared with the war disaster she once held before, this weapon is more like a toy. No, it''s not even as good as a toy. It can''t even speak!


    Samurai Saiwen is silent for a moment. He doesn''t know whether he should go on. There are angels, there are other paladins belonging to the church. They are fellow soldiers and should not splash blood on each other.


    Moreover, he was more worried that his behavior would cause trouble to the temple of war god, making the originally difficult situation of pastor Richard even more difficult.


    "Don''t worry, we have to go in, but we have received a semi official order to call. If we don''t arrive within the specified time, we will have to do some potato digging." Chen Bachi''s captain calmed the girl''s mood: "but we have to avoid those green skins..."


    the saying of digging potatoes is a popular joke among the pioneers of Xinhua summer. It says that whoever is not good on the ship will be allocated the work of planting potatoes and digging potatoes when they arrive at the colonial planet. He is also responsible for collecting the excreta of other people as fertilizer.


    But before the captain''s words were finished, the green skins appeared. Many green skins saw the war disaster flying by, and they found siriya''s party along the track of the war disaster.


    No matter who wins the war in the end, green skin will be the biggest winner, because green skin''s intelligence has been greatly improved in the process of the war.


    If before the war, these green skins would run all the way to the inner city wall in the direction of the war disaster, and no one would trace back.


    Now, smart people have emerged among the green skins, and they have successfully found their prey.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± With the battle roar of green skin, Chen Bachi and others have to fall into a fight again.


    "Why not kill me?" The angel''s tall body was oppressed by the war and had to kneel down on the ground. The blood flowed along the wound like a stream, making the ground muddy.


    "Now is not the time. I don''t want to please the greater evils with my achievements." The demon hunter watched the angel warily.


    In the angel''s body, the power of the holy light is repairing his body and squeezing the war disaster out of the body little by little.


    But Xu Yichen will restart the war every few seconds, and let sawtooth tear the angel''s wound again.


    It is worth mentioning that when the "blood burning moment" is over, the incessant soul of the bloodthirsty fear also quiets down and seems to have been severely damaged.


    For a moment and a half, it can''t come out again. It''s annoying.


    "Well, savage weapons, big or small, are dangerously dangerous to bear with no cost." The angel looked at the war disaster stuck in his body with his shining eyes: "history has taught us enough lessons, but mortals are still repeating such mistakes."


    "You underestimate the human will." Xu Yichen controls the weapon in his hand to prevent it from suddenly starting on its own.


    "But you overestimate the power of human nature. Only believing in gods is the only way to save." There was a ripple in the eyes of the Holy Spirit No. 17: "my Lord is the greatest and purest being among the gods, and many beliefs belong to my Lord!"


    The powerful power of the Holy Light vibrates in the angel''s body, like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, making a deafening sound, as if the next second, the holy power will penetrate the body.


    In the tunnel, Yang Yuefan received news that the political commissar had temporarily controlled the scene a few minutes ago, which made him feel that he still had a ray of life.


    So he went offline.


    An urgent message is sent back to earth through the highest level communication channel. It is an experimental quantum communication device, which can only send the simplest message in binary language at a time. The only advantage is that it can communicate with the earth in real time.Information soon spread from the real Xinhua Xia to the loess area, and from the loess area to the "golden fleet.".


    The message contains only a simple coordinate value, along with the highest level of authority attached to it, which allows the warlords in the fleet to activate secret weapons.


    When the angel wanted the Jedi to fight back, a more powerful energy came from the distant sea, accurately hitting the angel''s body.


    The already boiling power of the light returns to the cold, even if the spirit No. 17 how to stimulate the power in the body, they also have no response as if they were asleep.


    This sudden change made the angel fall into a long-term standby state. He did not understand why such a situation would happen. Unless the Lord of the morning sun fell, the power of the holy light would not be silent.


    "You can do it!" After receiving the reply, Yang Yuefan immediately sent a message to Xu Yichen.


    This is the secret weapon of the loess area. It can''t directly cause damage, but it can neutralize the energy response in an organism by overdrafting the power of millions of casters.


    The power of the legendary strong is very strong, but it is still a drop in the ocean before the power complex of millions of mortal casters.


    Although the cost is still very high, as a weapon of strategic balance, it has become the dependence of the loess region and the gods.


    When an expensive warship in the gold fleet disintegrated and sank with magic items worth millions of gold coins, Xu Yichen took out his cheater and put it on the angel''s head.


    "We are stronger than you think. You should feel the power of mortals. Now go back to your arrogant master." The commissar pulled the trigger without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    When the angel''s head was broken by the bullet of the mortal, the sky was shining like the sun, and everyone in the scene seemed to hear a cold hum.


    The sky in the sky is like a child who has been robbed of toys, and it becomes dark in a flash.


    "Head, you killed an angel?" Li Yanlong, dragging a short leg, took his shield as a support, limped over, revealing the inconceivable tone.


    But the angel, the dead body who lost his life, was reminding everyone present that they did.


    "This beam is big. Tut Chivalrous Ji WanBing jumped over Li Yan''s head flexibly, and pressed his head with his hand: "limp, don''t stop!"


    "Asshole, don''t point to me next time to stop in front of you!" Li Yanlong almost lost his balance and fell on the ground, and shouted: "look at the bird''s sword is still not there! Leave me a half! "


    The players of the retribution battle group have to take a look at them, regardless of the injuries, even if they climb on the ground.


    This is not the chaos monsters who died in front of them, even if they are long, apart from rotten meat and bone, nothing will explode.


    This time, the one who was killed was an angel, and was worth it all over!


    For aborigines, this is not so fun. At least, Mrs. Li Xuan Bai feels very bad.


    With the big rain of beans falling, there was a lightning in the sky from time to time, and it seemed to cry for the fall of angels.


    With the thunder of lightning, Li Xuanbai''s body trembled like a sieve. The rebel monk held Li Xuanbai''s shoulder with his hand all night: "don''t be blinded by foreign things. Look at them and see their reaction. Maybe the change over the local area is much bigger than we think."


    Li Xuanbai has a lot better face. These strange native people are not reckless. She has contacted many of them. Except for the arrogance and cynicism from the heart, almost all of them are talents.


    As extraordinary people, as officers and organs, they all showed the quality of Li Xuanbai as the side of the goal.


    Such people, can not know what they are doing, and the consequences that may be caused, such a reckless attitude can only prove that they really don''t care!


    Li Xuanbai seems to see a country with strong power behind these people to let Gods serve as their side. They write their external attitude on their faces, waiting for the world to finally submit to their rules, rather than adapt to the world.


    "Go and cheer with them, Hua Mei, and see what the so-called angels are different from all our bodies." Mrs. Li''s heart knot soon unraveled, and the big stone that had been pressing in her heart seemed to have been smashed.


    The monk felt the beautiful people around him all night, and seemed to break through a pass in his breath. His breath became thicker and he couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "Yes, Lord!" I thought I used to watch the lively Lihuamei playfully learn the player''s appearance, and then he went out with a ceremony.


    "This world has become different, what will happen in the future, and no one can say it well." Li Xuan Bai shook his head, looked at the sky above the thunder and electricity, smiled, and walked freely to his residence.


    She believed that there was no strength to break the wall of the town. Today an angel fell here. She could not think of such a deterrent force. Anyone else dared to smooth the tiger again!


    It''s just the beginning!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mrs. Li left a back image and a series of wild Laughter: "this world, from today on, surname song!"


    Boom!


    The lightning in the sky is like a Thunder Dragon, and it makes a furious roar.


    The rain poured down, but it could not block the enthusiasm of the players, angels are not common, and dead angels are more common.


    "Head, would you mind if I collect some feathers?" Although you say that in your mouth, you have collected a large number of feathers on the wings of angels.


    This feather is straight and hard. It is a very good material for arrow feather. And it is collected from the angel. How can I improve the arrow?


    Maybe next time he meets this bird, he can''t take his arrow.


    The Ranger, jiwanbing, is very beautiful and has no respect for the angel''s body. In the eyes of players, this body is not different from the green body outside the city.


    They all belong to the aborigines.


    Li Yanlong limped and finally drank a hot soup, and took the first half of the sword of the decision that the angel was cut off in his arms.


    As for the other half with the hilt, Vittoria had been in her hand for a long time, and seemed not satisfied with the weight of the thing.


    In the process of the angel coming, he abandoned his armor and helmet. Xu Yichen guessed that it was the most precious two equipment of the angel, but that doesn''t mean that the angel has nothing good but those two.


    After all, angels don''t run down naked.Unfortunately, the pants on the lower part of the angel seem to belong to the same material as the players'' pants. Wang Yue and Mancini tried hard for a long time but failed.


    By the time their attention shifted to something else, there was nothing left of the angel.


    Carpenter removes a ring from the angel''s hand, but he can''t see the attribute. It seems that he needs the corresponding faith to equip it. However, he is interested in the materials used to make the ring.


    It seemed to be a photosensitive metal, and carpenter felt that it had great potential to tap.


    In the process, Li Bingheng, a military doctor, collected the broken skulls of the angel, as well as some brain tissue samples, as well as two bowls of angel blood.


    He plans to compare the ingredients of holy water, and then do experiments with players to see whether the blood of angels can have direct therapeutic effect.


    Yang Yuefan, who was still in the underground shelter, affirmed Li Bingheng''s scientific research spirit and rejected the idea of private collection of angel remains by military doctors.


    The Republic has already made a reservation for that. It will be the first cargo to be transported back by the "golden fleet" upon its arrival.


    However, before the angel''s body could be transported back to China, Xu Yichen didn''t mind doing anything else with it.


    For example, the corpse of an angel that has been ransacked by players and has become neither sacred nor complete, is tied to the cross and hung outside the wall on the other side.


    It doesn''t have any effect on the green skin, but for the paladin expeditionary army, it''s like a curse bombing.


    Dale Schwartz knew he was done when he saw what was on the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The morale of the paladin expeditionary force can be described as a drop of a thousand miles. Most of these grassroots paladins have firm beliefs.


    Some people want to have a firm faith.


    The teachings of the gods generally include what the world will be like if you believe in him, and what will happen after the death of the believer.


    From birth to death, the gods deceive their believers. No, they arrange them clearly. After thousands of years of preaching, most of the clergymen are ancestral believers.


    Since childhood, they have been bathed in their own beliefs, and each God will only imply that they are one of the gods, but they are the most special one.


    For example, the God of war will say that he is the most able to fight, the goddess of wealth will proclaim that he is the richest, and the Lord of dawn will proclaim that he is the most powerful God.


    This method makes many gods dissatisfied with the Lord of the morning sun, but in a sense, the God who dares to utter such bold words and is safe is indeed the strongest among the gods.


    The power of the Lord of dawn is obvious to all, especially after the chaos erosion, he is the most restrained God among the gods.


    Especially in recent years, the gods have generally been impacted by players'' thoughts. Although there are many of these thoughts, which are very treacherous to the gods, most of them have more or less absorbed new nutrition from them and become more and more powerful.


    The Lord of dawn is one of the most significant progress. He saw a dream scene in which there is only one God in the world.


    There are only believers and unbelievers in the whole world.


    And those who do not believe can be transformed and eliminated.


    The Lord of dawn thinks that if he can become the king of kings, the God of gods, he will have enough strength to resist the erosion of chaos on the world.


    That''s the real God.


    In order to become such a God, the Lord of dawn has paid a great price. Just like his angel, in order to get closer to the rules, he has deleted his personality and will internally.


    This kind of egotism and invincible thought has more or less affected the earthly believers of the Lord of dawn.


    The fact that they can''t be defeated by a mortal angel.


    The morale of the paladins collapsed, and there were cracks in their faith.


    Dale Schwartz covered his face with his hands and did not dare to look at the images of angels, nor to pray and listen to the anger and disappointment of the gods.


    He felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world, and the pouring rain in the sky was just like his mood at this time. It was gray.


    Fan Li, the assassin, did not experience the scene of the political commissar fighting the angels on the scene, but he was still shocked. He saw the power of the angels with his own eyes. He did not understand how the commander of the war did it.


    Even if the players of the retribution group are tied together, it is difficult to fight against such enemies, but he has done it.


    Just as a political commissar should have done in the war in New China.


    The enemy thinks they can''t do it, even their own people think they can''t, but political commissars can always do it.


    Whether a person goes deep into the enemy''s rear, or uses a few poor people to lead his servants into the army and make a high exchange rate of results, they are good at it.


    Every XINHUAXIA is eager to be a professional soldier, and every professional soldier is eager to be a political commissar.


    And political commissars, they already know that they are the best.


    Fan Li did not personally experience the war, but his father participated in the army and fought in the war. Although it was only in those years at the end of the war, he sang triumphantly all the way, but his worship of political commissars was still deep in his memory.


    Fan Li felt as if he was witnessing a brilliant past. The war stories that his father had told had become vivid.


    He saw the headless body of an angel on the city wall, and the only wings were like the wings of a turkey stripped of feathers, which was a bit funny.


    "New Huaxia Wansheng" The players who had been lying in ambush on both sides, as well as the extraordinary in Wangxiang City, rushed out of the ruins on both sides of the paladin expeditionary army under the leadership of demon hunters.


    It''s like a tiger coming out of the gate.


    "Wan Sheng!" Fan Li only felt that his brain was stuffed into a fire, and his medulla was gunpowder, which filled his mind like an explosion!


    The assassin forgot the skills Master Kang had taught him about how to avoid sight and how to figure out the enemy''s line of sight.


    He is a Xinhua, he does not dodge, do not turn, not detour, he is a roller, he is a stone hammer, he is a flame, he is a bomb, he is an unstoppable giant!


    The only thing Fan Li, the closest assassin to the paladin expeditionary army, remembers is how to use the most labor-saving way to break the enemy''s skull.


    Dale Schwartz was surprised to see that not far away from his side, a figure suddenly stood up and roared past. He didn''t even bother to look at him. He rushed into the ranks of paladins with an ax.


    "Pooh That''s the sound of an axe smashing the skull!And then the only sound that Dale silvos could hear was the excited roar of the Cyrus!


    "Wan Sheng!"


    Of course, there''s a little bit of noise mixed in. It''s Vitoria''s unique battle cry: "waaaagh!"


    Dale''s final consciousness was that the female warrior with flail and shield was like a roaring green governor who ran into a heavily armored paladin in front of him, and then the unfortunate colleague directly hit him on the head.


    It was the counterattack horn of the retribution battle group. All the active players and extraordinary people put themselves into this side of the battlefield. Even master Sanzang was mixed in with a seal.


    The two bald heads, like hem and ha generals, protect Xu Yichen''s flanks.


    The demon hunter holding the disaster of war is unstoppable. The huge engine sound makes players'' blood boil and makes paladins panic.


    The angel''s body hung high on the wall, as if to remind the paladins of their own fate.


    The surging battle roar attracted other players active in the outer city. When the familiar battle roar sounded, every new Chinese player who heard the call would move forward in that direction without hesitation.


    Some of them fell on the road of meeting, some of them did not even see the shadow of their enemies, but no one flinched.


    New Huaxia Wansheng!


    With less than 200 paladins coming to support the angels, Dale silvos, with the limited players of the retribution battle group and 30 Aboriginal supernatural people, disturbed the paladins with his indomitable momentum.


    And now, with the addition of players, the power of retribution battle group is becoming more and more powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    There are not only new Chinese players in the city. All the pioneers who are qualified to receive news, as long as they are not too far away or too unlucky to be chained to the same place, are basically here.


    This is a feast for the pioneers of the far south colonies. They drink the blood of other people and hunt green skins in their spare time to serve as a wine dish.


    The battle between players is the bloodiest.


    They are either experienced, intelligent or strong. Every forerunner in this fleet has its own excellence.


    Baits, traps, ambushes, sneak attacks, joint vertical and horizontal, all means in the history of human war can be seen here.


    A few strange players may be because of a look on tacit understanding formed a short alliance, when they blood washed those not so smart enemy, each other will fight each other.


    The Xinhua and maofederans kept a minimum of restraint. They tried not to conflict directly. Fortunately, they could always distinguish each other by their appearance.


    The U.S. players and EU players completely reached an agreement, the final winner is who is good, but must not be Xinhua Xia!


    Conrad finally appeared in the climax of the feast. His semi purgatory blood made him exceed three meters early. His solid muscles looked like an armor plate with a thickness of 50mm, and a huge half moon shaped double-edged axe surrounded by frightening flames.


    "Xinhua Xia people, maofederates, Meidi people! Ah! How intoxicating the enemy is Conrad took a deep breath. The faint smell of gunpowder in the air made him feel as if he had come home: "the fight against those rotten meat is not a fight at all!"


    "This is the temporary command post of EU players. I am the former imperial secret inspector, Lieutenant Colonel Steve. All EU players who have received this message, please gather in the northeast corner and connect to the unified command chain. This time, let''s kick the ass of Xinhua people hard!"


    "I am a former federal agent, Charles Manson. In the name of the federal president, I will take over the command of all American players who have received news. The order is as follows: go to the first smoking ruins in the direction of the port, and I will wait for you there. I will meet the Xinhua people along the way. Do not mention killing them."


    Conrad''s small group received several similar news instantly. They were all players with special professions, and could use the player communication system more efficiently to a certain extent.


    The maofederates don''t know why, and no player has issued a similar statement. Maybe no player of the maofederation has taken up a similar occupation, or the player with the ability can''t make it to Wangxiang city.


    As for the Africans, no one told them about it. Those Africans had no idea when the feast of Wangxiang city would start.


    Naturally, the United States and the EU will not pass the news to new China''s hardcore younger brother in vain, while new China itself has a deep-rooted tradition of being different from our own.


    When it comes to big and important things, Xinhua people only believe in themselves.


    The Xinhua people''s broadcast was also transmitted to Conrad''s retina, which made him furious: "I am Xu Yichen, political commissar of the Republic. I declare that this is the inherent territory of the Republic. All foreigners who come with hostility should withdraw quickly, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk, and there is no need to say anything in advance."


    This has become the official iron fist warning of new China. Every time, it is accompanied by a bloodbath. Either a warship was accidentally bombed, or a border province launched an armed uprising with a full set of new Chinese weapons.


    "Are we going to connect to commander Steve''s chain of command?" Lieutenant sherliuk looked at Conrad and saw the answer in his eyes.


    They are all members of the EU eastern border guard forces. In the EU, the military has formed its own system, and has always been incompatible with the command. If it were not for the pressure of the Maoist Federation, I am afraid that the EU would not be so stable.


    "Are you kidding, sherliuk, is it the coastal environment that makes you weak?" Conrad asked, "when will our people in the border guard listen to that kind of soft guy''s command?"


    "We go our own way, do our own work, and time will tell who is the real patriot." Conrad''s sharp, hard nails left five scratches on the wall: "find that damned commissar and tear them up!"


    In reality, Conrad often falls into a rage because of his immature implants. In the game, he gains strength through the abyss, so he often appears to be out of line with reason.


    But he is still an experienced front-line officer, and second lieutenant sherliuk will remind him not to fall into a frenzy at the critical moment.


    "Cough!" Second lieutenant Xie Liuke coughed loudly: "the head means to find them, see what they are doing, and give them some trouble when they have the chance. The main task is to put the unknown strange thing on."


    "Yes Conrad patted his head with his hand: "Lieutenant sherliuk is right, this damned abyss will!"


    When Conrad, who regarded Xu Yichen as the enemy of his life, entered the city, the demon hunter himself had torn up six paladins.The army that has lost morale, even if it is composed of extraordinary people, has no combat effectiveness. The retribution battle group, with Xu Yichen as the arrow, bit the paladin expeditionary army and achieved amazing results.


    According to the statistics afterwards, there were less than 100 paladins who returned to the port area alive, and half of them were lost.


    As a result, the samurai''s nightmares have to wake up in their nightmares.


    Under the roaring blade of war disaster, the line between flesh and metal is blurred, and it seems that the war disaster can crush all resistance forces.


    "Stop, let''s go!" When Xu Yichen saw the mast of the expeditionary warship from a distance, he finally gave the order to shrink.


    The disaster of war was unwilling to idle for a few circles, throwing out the surplus flesh and blood residue in the blood trough.


    Without the soul of the bloodthirsty hokes to make trouble, the will of war itself is just like a newborn child, which can only simply express joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    With all the extraordinary power to attack, hit a paladin by surprise, this is Xu Yichen''s strategic adventure, if successful, in a short period of time there is no need to worry about the threat of paladins.


    This is a big gamble. If green skin finds out that the shrimps in the city have already gone out to fight and haven''t taken them to play with them, he will attack in anger.


    At this time, the only remaining guard force in Wangxiang city was the untrained militia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The idea elder brother nest in his tent, has been agitating what, to the outside matter deaf, the angel''s appearance stimulated the idea elder brother''s inspiration.


    In that state, just like Van Gogh had just cut his ears, his mind had been detached from his body and was flying in the sky.


    Absek Singh watched the angels come and attack the camp of the Xinhua people. He also saw the live broadcast of the angels'' rampage in the air.


    He watched countless opportunities slip away from his eyes, but he couldn''t mobilize a soldier. Those green skins didn''t even listen to his orders.


    "My Lord, that''s what we''ll do and wait?" The last remaining guard stands beside Abu Shek, and the two humans stand out in the green camp.


    "Do you have any other way?" Absek''s face was cold. He naturally knew that he was missing the opportunity, but it was Shiva who could save his life. He had no way.


    Before that, the engine roar suddenly broke out in the inner city, which made absek''s dark face even darker. Relying on his intuition, he knew that the angel could not achieve the achievement of single refreshing Chinese people.


    But that group of new Chinese players then burst out cheering, or let absek panic, is it they killed the angel?


    Are we really playing a game?


    With the heavy rain falling in the sky, absek also lost his speculation about the inner city. Apart from the wind and thunder, he could not hear anything. He had to squat in his tent and hide in the rain.


    The land polluted by green skin emits the disgusting smell of green skin. With the impact of rain, it makes people cry.


    Even though he has been patient for several days, absek feels that he is going to faint. He doesn''t know whether his plan to revive the Ganges people with the help of green skin will come true.


    Every time he feels that he has found out a little bit about the big green idea, the other party will show completely different characteristics, constantly jumping in the words of wisdom, loss of wisdom, genius, and "two forces" in his brain.


    Unfortunately, the comrades of the United States were killed by accident. Otherwise, it would be more reassuring to cooperate with human beings. Absek looked at the wall in the distance with some melancholy: "as long as it is not from Xinhua, everyone will be fine."


    "I have a hunch that we will be good friends." A guy in a black robe suddenly appeared outside the tent, green as if he hadn''t seen him: "do you want strength? Or knowledge? Or money? "


    "Who are you?" Absek''s heart was tense, a pattern he used to throw money at the resistance.


    But later, the fate of those organizations was always disappointing.


    "No, I have nothing to desire. If there is, I will use my own strength to complete it." Absek replied calmly, constantly looking around for a chance to escape.


    After all, this is a world dominated by sword and magic. He can''t determine the identity of the person in front of him, and he doesn''t want to conflict with each other.


    But the scene around him made absekton sweat.


    Green skin, who had just passed by the tent, yawned lazily as before. A fart spirit was chasing some insect, running happily from a distance. Within five seconds, it appeared again and ran along the same track.


    Everything around is like being pressed the cycle key, constantly rereading, constantly cycling.


    "What do you want from me?" Absek tried to delay time and find a chance to help himself.


    "What do you get?" The man in black seems to be really thinking: "faith? Soul? Body? I don''t want anything. I just feel that things here are a little boring. It should have been more interesting. "


    Absek listened to the cold sweat, but he still clenched his teeth and refused to show a trace of cowardice.


    "Why don''t I give you some strength to make trouble for that demon hunter apprentice?" The black robed man looked at absek with great interest: "what an interesting soul, full of despair, but not willing to give up hope, both feel superior to others, but also crushed by inferiority."


    Absek''s face was pale, and he felt that his secret hidden in his heart had been dug out and exposed to the air, which made him tingle.


    "Why? Why? Human beings are just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe. Your world is the least impressive one among many human worlds. New China is just the lively one in the fish tank. Can the Ganges rise... "The black robed man raised his hood and revealed his true face.


    It was the face that once belonged to the mage Victor, but the part of this face that belonged to human beings was very small.


    The weird mechanical device and the twisted aesthetic of Juqi make Victor''s head look like a ball of constantly struggling plasticine, and there is something in it that is about to break free.


    Every time Victor''s face rises and falls and disappears.Absek just looked at it and was kicked out of the game by the overload protection function of the life support module, leaving only a body that had lost its soul and remained in the game.


    He has the appearance and attributes of absek, as well as equipment, but it is no longer a player. The system determines that absek is dead.


    "These subtle and irritating little sums are full of light of wisdom." Victor put on his hood again, with a trace of discontent in his voice: "you can''t escape every time. I''ll always find their real place."


    With the disappearance of the black robed man, the separated space fragments are re integrated into the current of time without causing any waves.


    So absek''s body fell into the tent and his eyes widened.


    In the green camp, except for absek''s guards, no one cared about the life or death of absek.


    Absek''s last guard chose to use the musket to end his life. He should enter the resurrection process in time and pass back the accident happened on absek.


    Besides, no one can influence the role of the green leader except absek, who is meaningless here.


    For the green skin, if it wasn''t for the order of brother idea, they would have wanted to kill the two human shrimps. Now, the team is clean again, and the smell in the air is much better than that of Waaagh before!


    When Xu Yichen returned to Wangxiang city under the heavy rain, what he saw was peace. The green skins did not take the opportunity to launch an attack. This is undoubtedly good news.


    The better news is that a total of 27 new Chinese players have come to report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Luck is on Xu Yichen''s side. At least today, green skin did not take the opportunity to attack the inner city of Wangxiang city. Their extremely keen sense of war seems to have failed.


    War is like this, sometimes you just need a bit of luck, retribution corps with an adventurous assault to win their precious time.


    This time, the paladin expeditionary force was directly driven back to the port area. If it was not for the pastor who was in charge there, Xu Yichen would have driven them all back to the sea.


    More than 20 new players are curious about everything in the inner city of Wangxiang city. Most of them are scattered in the human gathering points in the far south colony, but there is probably only one gathering point built by the SELIS people like Yueying village.


    These players have been living among foreigners in recent months. When they found that the aborigines here were mainly Song people, their first requirement was to eat decent food.


    No bread, no broth, no barbecue.


    For Li Xuanbai, this is no more simple. The green onion at the root of the city wall, previously harvested flour and enough sea salt to make noodles in large pots to meet the needs of new Chinese players.


    They are like refugees who came out of famine. Twenty odd extraordinary people are more than twenty big stomach kings. They eat more than one hundred catties of flour alone.


    This battle not only made the paladins lose their threat for a while, but also made Li Xuanbai look forward to the future. After all, the cold faced guy did not say that besides the enemy, they had reinforcements here.


    Ten such extraordinary people can kill angels. Now, there are nearly 40 such extraordinary people of Song Dynasty in Wangxiang city. Li Xuanbai feels a little inflated.


    As for Li Huamei, she is trying to observe these extraordinary people from her hometown. They subconsciously arrange their small movements when they walk, which makes Li Huamei a little surprised.


    These new Chinese players are elite selected from tens of millions of volunteer lists. They have undergone strict military training and performed well in the reserve service. There are even three new Chinese soldiers in active service.


    Even in reality, these people are also the most outstanding soldiers. In terms of military training, those who have mastered virtual reality technology are almost like aliens in military training.


    As for the war, Xinhua people are as familiar with the food in their bowls. Every XINHUAXIA is born with military training. Primary school, middle school and high school never stop.


    From their childhood, guns are something they must be familiar with. Although new China is a country where guns are banned, from middle school, all students will learn how to use and maintain the latest model of firearms and other military equipment under the supervision of school instructors.


    When they reach the age of 18, no matter what choice they make for the future, the reserve service is an option they can''t escape. There they will be trained and grown like real soldiers, no matter whether they really want to accept it or not.


    It''s like, new China is preparing for a war that may come at any time.


    If this is not an era of material and technological double explosion, no country can be so militarized. New China is like a lone wolf lurking in a rabbit''s nest. After drinking the enemy''s flesh and blood in that war, it is still searching for new targets.


    Frankly speaking, at the beginning, the behavior of new China almost caused a new round of cold war, which almost brought down the Maoist Federation and the United States. Fortunately, because the existence of chaos was confirmed, it was eliminated in the tacit understanding of the high level.


    Now, new China, which was the first to plant fruits for this purpose, can finally reap the fruits. For a whole generation, everyone can fight and everyone dares to fight.


    Each of them is a qualified grass-roots officer and a qualified soldier.


    Xu Yichen suddenly found that the power in his hands was rapidly expanding. One player was matched with an original citizen, and five Aboriginal soldiers. With Yang Yuefan''s communication bonus, his tactical execution was close to that of the modern army.


    But their enemies are also improving.


    The number of green skin is still increasing. The black forest is like countless green skins, which are constantly attracted to the town of Wangxiang.


    More players came from all over the country. According to the incomplete statistics of the retribution group, the number of players in the United States and the EU has exceeded 130, divided into several camps, lacking unified command.


    But those players are also one in a million elite, and the number is large, the goal is clear - they want to kill the Xinhua Xia people, grab the thing that the gods are interested in.


    "We need to face a bigger challenge. Last night, four lurks came in. We only killed two, and two escaped with a map of the inner city." Last night, Ji WanBing, the Ranger who was in charge of the night, said yesterday''s situation with a tangled face.


    Different from paladins and green skins, their opponents are also proficient in modern war modes, cooperating with tacit understanding, and good at using gunpowder that green skin often uses blindly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Before the Ranger finished yesterday, there were a series of explosions in the city.Xu Yichen doesn''t know where those hostile players get gunpowder, but the power of that thing is much more powerful than that of green skin.


    They made a simple throwing device outside the city. After careful calculation, they attacked the seemingly important buildings in the city. They also added combustible powder into the explosives, which quickly caused a fire.


    More than a dozen civilians were killed and injured in the sneak attack, and the Xinhua people found only a few destroyed simple stone throwing machines, so they had to fight a fierce battle with green skin.


    Such a sneak attack is not one, but a continuous occurrence. The inner city of Wangxiang city is surrounded by the ruins of the outer city, which gives other players a lot of space to play.


    They came and left whenever they wanted to, but the new Huaxia people could not divide their troops to fight against them.


    The war situation fell into a stalemate. The players of the U.S. emperor and EU have high-level command. They want to learn the tactics before green skin and directly blow up the walls.


    Otherwise, direct attack on the Xinhua people protected by the city wall is no different from being killed. They can''t bear the casualties, but the green skin can.


    While EU players are looking for a chance to blow up the city walls, the US players have walked into the green camp.


    They want to make a deal with diange in exchange for better gunpowder purification technology for green skin services.


    They have cooperated with Ganges people before, and will not refuse this win-win situation. The players of the United States are very confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The idea elder brother casually picked up a bang bang gun and spurted out a burning flame, which lasted for six seconds!


    "I said, don''t disturb me when I do the experiment!" The idea elder brother threw the big gun that almost melted to the ground: "say, what''s the matter with you group of human shrimps? You''d better bring good news! "


    The three players who came as negotiators lost one in an instant, and they didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    The green skin responsible for escorting them chuckled. Every time the idea brother fell into this state, he would be furious. The green skin deliberately sent these players to die.


    It is to see the human shrimp is barbecue appearance, let people feel happy.


    "Attack the celestines together, we have the same target." Two American players looked at each other, and one of the players dressed as a soldier said, "we''d like to tell you how to purify gunpowder."


    As simple as possible to tell their own requirements, this is a pre-determined strategy, in order to prevent the green skin can not understand.


    "We can solve all the small shrimps by ourselves. Green skin will not cooperate with you." The idea elder brother swings the head: "you have the plot, the small shrimps!"


    After saying that, the idea elder brother regardless of two American emperor player''s reaction, to the green skin which is probing outside the tent, roared: "Waaagh! What about our own shrimp? Let him come and I''ll leave it to him. "


    "Those two little shrimps are dead, big tech bully." The green skin at the door replied honestly: "I don''t know when, they will die in the tent. As a matter of fact, these little shrimps are not hard enough to die easily."


    After that, the green skin turned his thick lips with his finger. He seemed very satisfied with what he had just said. He repeated, "yes, they are just not hard enough to die."


    "Bang!"


    Big caliber bullet of idea brother crossed the scalp of American player and broke the head of green skin at the door.


    The idea brother blew the heat of the gun: "I''m going to reconsider what you said before. Let''s fight the shrimps in the city together, but not the shrimps outside the city? No problem. "


    "But green skin not only needs gunpowder, but also steel technology. It''s time to give it now and fight only when it''s finished!"


    I have to say that sometimes, the idea brother is not as smart as a green skin. If we say that the green skin, no one can say that the faith really exists consciously. I am afraid that he must have poured half of his love for the green skin race on the idea brother.


    When the idea brother is not crazy, he is as smart as a human lawyer, but when he is crazy, he is just like Professor Yang, the president of the second hospital.


    The pet shrimps who were supposed to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities died so indistinctly, but the idea brother can shoot a few gloating fools, and can''t even ask a fart.


    Although the intelligence of these green skins has increased slightly, logical thinking will never appear in their minds.


    Shrimps die on death, how to die is very important?


    They even got high morale because of the Waaagh''s behavior. They went out to fight with the scattered players in Wangxiang city.


    Half Elf Ranger with five new Chinese players in the city constantly sneak attacks on other players, in addition to mage Luo Yan and soldier Chen Wei, the other three players are found on the road.


    In the early stage of the game, there are two types of player''s choice of low income assassin.


    Lurkers and archers can give full play to the advantages of players. These three players are already a team with tacit understanding. After meeting several half elf Rangers, the efficiency is greatly increased.


    Previously, they could only sneak attacks on single players. Now, six of them dare to ambush a team of less than ten people. The heavy bow and arrow of half Elf Ranger ladia is almost irresistible to the players at this stage.


    And mage Luo Yan is also a very strong field control player when he is fully prepared. As for the soldier Chen Wei?


    He filled the role of a small group of decoys and meat shields, and each time he had to fight alone, the paladin''s gorgeous armor faded with the naked eye''s speed.


    They all received news from the inner city retribution regiment, but they were unable to bypass the blockade of EU players and American players.


    After discovering that there were Xinhua Xia people in the periphery, they decided to clear up the foreign aid, so as to avoid the expansion of Xinhua Xia people''s power in the inner city.


    "I''ve got another hole in my armor. Next time I''m going to have a priority in the equipment of my corpse." Chen Wei, holding a shield he didn''t know from which corpse, complained: "these white players are not as rich as those paladins. We should move to the port area."


    "We can''t beat those EU soldiers. Have you forgotten the memory that you were almost killed by a blow?" While splashing grease on the street, Luo Yan retorted: "all your income has been used to pay for the holy water, and you still owe us three gold coins.""Bah! If it wasn''t for me, you guys would have to throw some bodies there Chen Wei took time to eat a loaf of bread to supplement his physical strength: "if you want money, you can''t have one!"


    They tried to cross the blockade line yesterday afternoon and went to the other side of the port area to enter the inner city. As a result, they met a group of EU players face-to-face. Their combat effectiveness was very strong.


    In particular, the leader of the red all over the * * man, a man carrying a huge axe, cut from the port area to the business district before stopping.


    Even the half elf ladia''s heavy arrow was thrown away with an axe, which scared the temporary team into the embrace of green skin.


    "That big man has the smell of an abyss. Maybe it''s the abyss Lord who put his tentacles into the material world again. Tut Tut, we haven''t got in touch with the lower world for many years." The skull in the mage''s knapsack made a voice: "this should be good news, at least to prove that chaos has not been able to devour the demons."


    "If demons all look like that, their aesthetic is much better than chaos." The soldier Chen Wei already knew that his companion was still carrying a strange skull.


    The two of them are strangely compatible and can always find a common language.


    "Yes, it is said that the former senior mages can also summon demons and other creatures from the lower world as maids, which is much better than humans and elves!" In the skull''s empty eyes, green fire came out: "you can''t imagine the happiness of the Mage at that time!"


    Luo Yan had to press the skull back: "lower the voice, I seem to hear the explosion coming over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The idea brother''s big plane project failed because of the interruption of inspiration. It created a "spiral sky chair" powered by gunpowder. In the end, it killed seven or eight green volunteers and got nothing.


    When he was in contact with American players, he killed two players who came to deliver gunpowder technology, which almost caused a full-scale conflict between the two sides.


    Fortunately, Charleson Manson, the supreme commander of American players, suppressed the dissatisfaction of the players below with a tough wrist, and finally reached a further battle plan against the pressure and green skin.


    Speaking of the battle plan, Manson couldn''t help but clench his metal wine pot and gnash his teeth.


    "I''ll dry the Yellow shrimps tomorrow morning when I''m full of rice. Stay away from the white shrimps. We''ll fight against the green skin and even chop off our own people!"


    This is the original words of brother Zhidi. After getting the complete set of powder purification technology, the green big tech bully released the only surviving player and brought back this "battle plan" full of green skin style.


    "What time do they eat in the morning?" Charles Manson looks at the player in front of him with a look of displeasure. If he remembers correctly, this person should belong to the private agent of the governor of North Carolina, without giving face.


    North Carolina is not a powerful state, and it is a member of the Tesla faction, in other words, this man has no guts to resist the direct orders of federal agents.


    If the people standing here were agents of the real governor of Texas, it would now be Charles Manson''s turn to explain why they were sent to Greenfield to suffer casualties.


    At the thought of the domestic political mess, Manson felt even more troubled.


    From the perspective of modern people, the existence of the US emperor is definitely a distorted country. With the support of foreign capital, the southern manor owners won the civil war by a fluke.


    When Xu Yichen first began to study world politics, when he saw this news, he was almost caught by Huang Laoxie as evidence of his desertion.


    This is an extremely wonderful country, but also an extremely lucky country. It not only turned into a big agricultural country when the big industry rose, but also got enough development time.


    As the first elected president of the United States, Nicholas Tesla has become the real savior of the United States based on the world.


    Of course, how such a little-known inventor became the first elected president is enough to write a novel.


    In popular terms, Nicholas Tesla is the human version of the green big tech bully, and is still the idea brother''s level.


    Great technology dominates Tesla. No, Tesla, a great scientist, started to develop clean energy and wireless energy transmission when other countries were still trying to lay wires and popularize electrical appliances.


    Modern history has always suspected that he was the first "listener" of mankind. Of course, there are so many rumors about him that Xu Yichen can''t avoid this big man when he is on duty.


    The birth of "Zhiji" is related to his manuscripts. The earliest founder of the umbrella company once worked in his research institute. There are a lot of more strange rumors circulating among the people. Xu Yichen has seen nothing strange about it.


    Now he would not be surprised if anyone told him that Nicola Tesla had been kissed by a rogue.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the short-sightedness of the slaveholders, Tesla might have taken the American emperor to another road.


    When other industrial powers constantly divided their colonies to dump industrial products, the only thing the US emperor was interested in was how to capture more slaves. From the jungles of Latin America to the vast African black land, the governors'' ground effect vehicles were constantly attacking.


    When the first atomic bomb was detonated by new China, the United States pulled president Tesla''s earthquake trigger from the warehouse, and reluctantly joined the ranks of doomsday weapon players, seizing the last chance to become a big rogue.


    With the progress of science, slaves have been made into the system of natural elimination, but this does not mean that the slave owners have no sudden survival. The origin of


    as like as two peas, the origin of the umbrella company is the evil land. They play the master of DNA and regard life as a dismantling property. This style is just like those of the big slave owners in those years.


    Slave owners would select the most suitable pregnant mother, and let the strongest and most docile slaves breed. In a few generations, new races were developed.


    They are strong, mentally retarded, docile, submissive, and naturally more sensitive to chemical placebos.


    In the era of umbrella companies, Meidi has played a trick. In ten months, as long as you have money, you can even customize a "person" to meet your needs from scratch.


    Production line workers? No problem, such a "person" does not need legs. As long as we don''t mind fitting him with a self-cleaning system, we can just do the upper body, strengthen our hands and focus, and half of the food can be left!


    Since then, the US emperor has been running faster and faster on an evil road. For a time, relying on the ultra-high work efficiency of the alienated race, it did not lag behind the industrial countries in terms of productivity.Every citizen of the United States with sound limbs should thank President Tesla for his bill of rights, which stipulates that states must maintain a minimum number of natural persons, which should not be less than 40% of the total population.


    At that time, President Tesla, relying on his capacity as the inventor of doomsday weapons, forced the governors to agree to the bill.


    Two centuries later, this bill became the bill for the US emperor to continue his life. Only natural people have the opportunity to become "listeners.".


    Today, the United States and the United States are divided into three forces: the Tesla faction, which centers on D.C. and radiates around more than a dozen states. They hope to expand the base of the bill of rights and obtain more "listeners.".


    In private, the real goal of the party''s core members is to revive Tesla.


    The governor''s Union, a party representing the interests of most governors, is the governor of each state. They are the final property owners. In addition to the natural persons required by the bill of rights and the land that must be given to them, the other "human" and land are their private property.


    The last one is the "lone star party" in the United States. The governor of Texas is the only party in the party.


    When Tesla announced the bill of rights, the then governor of Texas ordered four hours in advance to kill most of the natural person residents in the state, and only those proletarians who had neither land nor property were kept and forced to become slaves of their own.


    The lone star state of Texas, a man''s Texas, the real final producer governor Thomas alvar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    After killing the angel, the system gave a generous experience reward of 45000 points. This data just blew the dog eye of the player.


    This is only Xu Yichen''s own, the whole retribution battle group, as long as they participate in the angel hunting war, one is counted as one, and the minimum has obtained 5000 experience value.


    Yes, it is you liyanlong, mouth gun can also take experience, you are the first.


    The system gives such a huge experience reward, only one problem can be explained, and the angel is calculated according to the time he first came.


    That is, it''s a reward for killing the legendary.


    As for which angel has been demoted and temporarily becomes a non legend, it is worth playing with that the system is still calculated according to the experience reward of legendary strong after being killed.


    To know what is known in the game, the enemy category with additional experience rewards is only in chaos.


    Now, add one more, and the heavenly creatures are counted.


    Yang Yuefan plans to take a short time to send the news back to China. It is said that the project on the grand Druid god seal is just stuck in the one with the lower level of darwini.


    For this reason, a team of strong generals was specially organized, and every day, comrade darroui was in chaos at the border of the Great Wall.


    In order to ensure that Comrade dardruid can get enough experience, every day, players pay their lives.


    Twenty other researchers who are specialized in magic power give the great Druid lessons 24 hours, what is Huang Gang magic 24 solution, three-year fire ball rubbing five years of fire and explosion, and other courses are three days one small change, five days one major change, is to let Comrade darroui complete the brush experience in a safe distance.


    But until now, comrade dardruid has not broken through the 11th level. The system has a serious experience punishment for this kind of behavior of stealing chickens and dogs.


    Along the way, the traces of "Yan demon" have been found. At present, the target is being locked. After the establishment of the "Yan Mo" experience mine, Da Druid will be the first user.


    But these methods are compared with the benefits of hunting angels, and the witch sees the witch.


    The angels under the Lord of dawn are legendary and powerful. But there are also more easily fluctuating Ms. woking. The servants who take the wages don''t know how much experience they can be worth.


    Xu Yichen, who won a huge experience Award, and then counted the scattered experience income in this period, and found that he had less than 2000 experience and upgraded.


    The retribution battle group will have a second level 8 player to appear immediately. Xu Yichen is also a demon hunter, and his experience coefficient is very high.


    That is to say, less than half a year before and after, Xu Yichen has received more than 40 million experience values, and the efficiency is terrible.


    Losing the threat of high-end combat power, the players of the retribution regiment, though annoyed by sporadic attacks, can not change the final trend of the war.


    The new Chinese players'' strength has enough confidence to support the local reinforcements to come.


    The only thing that makes Yang Yuefan feel a little bit threatened is green skin.


    You never can guess the green mind, even the samurai Vittoria can''t.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion rang on the wall, and two sentinels standing nearby were directly lifted by the waves of air, and they were dead when they fell on the ground.


    "Enemy attack!" The shrill cry of the surviving sentinels was meaningless, and the explosion had awakened everyone.


    The sun has not risen yet, but the night is fading. It is the last darkness before dawn. Believers of the Lord of dawn like to attack at this time. With the advent of morning light, they will fight stronger in Vietnam.


    But the green skin of the attack, it was obvious, they had breakfast early.


    The first group of players who rushed to the wall did not find any enemies. The lurks of players who were buried outside the city quickly checked the surrounding ruins, and no traces of the enemy players were found.


    Assassin Fan Li and shadow assassin Colin, each with their own team of lurks, have been fighting secretly with the enemy players outside the wall. Both sides have won and won each other, and no one can do anything.


    But such action effectively prevented EU players from throwing explosives with a catapult, but the number of new Chinese players is too small, and the players who have been unable to rely on EU for a long time have been fighting wheel games.


    "Boom!" Another explosion occurred near the previous explosion location.


    This time, players found the source of explosives, a... Flying fart?


    Behind the fart essence of three or three, two are simple, kite like things across the air, and meteors generally hit the wall.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The explosion of the sound of the continuous let the players communicate only through the communication system to send text.


    "What is this ghost? They invented gliders? " The Ranger Ji WanBing has the best eye power. He sees his height of tens of meters above the slope. He is playing happily with two farts. He seems to be very excited about his ability to fly to the sky.


    "Boom!" The less stable explosive made one of the farts explode into a big fireball when it was playing. Of course, its little partner couldn''t escape, and it turned into another beautiful fireworks around it.After passing through, some of the pilots were ignited by the flying sparks and fell with sharp smile. The excitement of free falling made these dumb farts more excited.


    Compared with the previous tactics of using fart essence as human flesh cannonball, this time, the farts have a longer flight distance and a more accurate landing point.


    They can even change their flight path to some extent by adjusting their wings.


    Obviously, it is not difficult to hit a target that moves at a constant speed or a target that moves in a variable direction.


    Rangers had to raise their bows and shoot upward, which made it more difficult for them to hit two in three. However, the lucky fart spirit had successfully flown to Li Xuanbai''s residence.


    I can''t help it. That''s the most obvious target in the inner city.


    An invisible air blade whirled and cut the body of the fart spirit, detonating its explosives. The monk emerged from the shadow all night and stood on the roof of Mrs. Li''s residence, becoming the last line of defense.


    Many new Chinese players of melee class don''t have long-range attack means, and the front loaded gun in the hand is even more equipped in front of this kind of target.


    Not to mention the problem of hit rate, in view of the design of the powder pool, the front loaded gun can not attack the target with a horizontal angle of more than 45 degrees.


    Although the idea elder brother has not been able to realize his own flying dream, but the tiny fart spirit is not a problem at all.


    The green skins "emit" farts from 1200 meters away from the city wall.


    A big and round waist, more than three meters high, the extremely strong green skin is throwing a fart into the sky with his strong arm like throwing a baseball.


    About half of the farts failed to take off and landed within 100 meters around them. However, those who did not fall to death would soon get up again, waiting excitedly for the next takeoff.


    ¡°Wagh£¡¡± The fart essence imitates the green skin to shout several voices excitedly: "we also want to chop down the human shrimp!"


    The tall green skin is like a hulk standing in a flock of chickens. After a row, it is a fart spirit.


    It covered the light of the morning light with the palm of his hand and looked at the fart. The most important thing was that because of the quality of its wings, it failed to fly and fell into a ruins. The next second, its explosives exploded and picked up a piece of soil.


    "Emmm, stink, Pooh!" Green skin was unhappy and grabbed the next fart: "this time I''m going to make a home run!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Green skin''s attack was so sudden that even their nominal allies did not respond in time.


    Several EU players who are looking for a chance to deploy bomb throwers were discovered by the fart boys in the sky. With the sharp laughter of the farts, they were blown into the sky one by one.


    Charles Manson stayed up all night. He was waiting for the green skin operation. Twelve American players were placed on the front line to observe the green skin.


    But this time, the attack range of the new weapons of the idea brother is too far, so that the player Sentry is useless. The players of the U.S. emperor also realized that the green skins had launched the attack after hearing the explosion.


    "I knew it would happen!" Charles Manson put on his armor, put on his helmet and walked out of a fortified house: "everyone, get your armor on! Divide into three teams and set out according to the plan


    "Keep your distance from the green skin. We won''t attack them until they enter the wall!" Manson ordered the final request: "once the wall is broken, all but ourselves are enemies!"


    Similar orders were issued by Lieutenant Colonel Smith, commander of EU players, although EU players and American players are nominally allies.


    But there is only one piece of the unknown wonder. When the city is broken, we will meet each other when we draw our swords.


    Conrad vasilevsky, with his own team, has been wandering in the ruins of the outer city. Conrad avoids the gathering direction of EU players, and new Chinese players and American players are his prey.


    Before the city broke down, Conrad planned to make a profit first. Compared with the retribution group, they had a much worse life as a small team with a very good fight.


    Is Conrad willing to fight naked all the time?


    Although the abyss magic pattern is very popular, but in the final analysis, it is because of poverty!


    The biggest piece of meat Conrad and his men have ever eaten is when they worked as bodyguards for Antoine.


    For Conrad, the abyss blood is just as important to Xu Yichen as a demon hunter.


    With legendary background classes, it brings players higher attribute bonus, more rare talent selection, more professional skills, and higher experience coefficient.


    It''s just that compared with the demon hunter, who plays a big role in the main material world, the life of the abyss blood is not so easy.


    In the past 20 years, the church and other large supernatural forces have focused their attention on the chaos on the second floor and have relaxed their vigilance against the old opponents of the lower class who do not show up.


    Otherwise, Conrad''s smell of sulfur will be noticed by the clergy in the city as soon as he passes by.


    When he finished the blood purification again, his height in his early three meters basically cut off the possibility of his activities in the big city. It was too conspicuous.


    Sherliuk and several others had mixed a suit of metal armor on the battlefield. Only Conrad, like a beggar, wore a piece of three sets of lock armour, which looked like a raincoat from a distance.


    "Lieutenant, shall we continue to hunt the players or go to the wall?" A fierce looking player pulled out his axe from the corpse, skillfully searching the corpse.


    This is the second player team that they killed today. The four players are all poor, and they have no more than 300 gold coins, which is far worse than those Xinhua people.


    "Goo! ¡ª¡ªGoo Andrew''s warning was heard in the distance, which indicated that new prey had appeared.


    Conrad took a look at Andrew''s message. The other party came very quickly and the position was very close. It seemed that there was no time to deal with the body.


    If it''s a veteran, you can see at a glance that there was a fight not long ago. The bodies are fresh and the blood has not solidified.


    It''s not good. Conrad is going to let the other side through if they are alert.


    At present, the player groups that are acting alone in Wangxiang city are basically not mediocre. Conrad doesn''t want to encounter losses at this critical moment.


    However, all the people who came this time were recruits.


    Siriya walks through the ruins like a nimble civet cat, and the theory of how to master the balance taught by master Hemingway has been turned into instinct in practice.


    If it took a little longer, she would have been a very good apprentice. She learned very quickly. But Hemingway himself was in big trouble now and had no time to teach her any more.


    Therefore, Celia herself would like to see her new master as soon as possible. The longer the time goes on, the less likely her sister will survive.


    "Slow down, Granny! Now the war is going on. Don''t run around! " Chen Bachi''s captain followed, constantly scanning the surrounding environment.


    After they entered the city, they had already clashed with three different groups of enemies. It was as dangerous as the red District of Baghdad.


    Samurai Saiwen walks among the players. As a paladin in the temple of war god, the battlefield is the place of his practice. He has never encountered such a complicated battle situation before, but Saiwen adapts quickly.


    "Be careful!" The paladin was the first to notice the corpse on the ground: "it looks like there''s just been a conflict. Be careful that the attacker is not far away.""These unfortunate white skins seem to have been killed by green skins." Chen Bachi kicked the corpse on the ground with his foot. The huge wound looked like the dry green skin.


    "Let''s get out of here. I don''t feel good about it." Samurai Saiwen looked around and found that this is a very suitable intersection for ambush.


    It''s just a little late for Paladin intuition, and Conrad has decided to attack.


    As an old player of Antony harbor, Conrad has never seen Hillier, but lieutenant sherliuk, who was born in the intelligence department, will not miss such important information.


    Especially after Xu Yichen made such a big news, another demon hunter and his apprentice landed in Antony harbor, which has been spread all over the city''s aristocratic circle.


    Moreover, the second lieutenant sherliuk also mixed in the crowd to confirm the appearance of the two demon hunters.


    "Catch the girl alive, let go of the paladin, and kill all the rest!" Conrad didn''t intend to kill the aboriginal Paladin.


    He was not from Xinhua. He didn''t want to attract the attention of gods. Conrad''s identity and background determined that he could not be as unscrupulous as Xu Yichen.


    In Conrad''s eyes, the value of a living apprentice of a demon hunter is far higher than the possible trouble. In any case, Xu Yichen can''t sit and watch another apprentice be killed in front of his own eyes.


    Conrad finally felt he had the initiative.


    But a far from the route of a self exploding fart also saw the crowd below, it wanted to go down to join the fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Captain, we have moved out of the current and entered the far south continent." After more than a month, the wounded "golden fleet" finally entered the far south sphere of influence.


    Mutegan stood on the deck like a flagpole, looking at the hidden coastline in the distance, and he never thought he would come to this wild land far away from his hometown one day.


    Of course, mu tiegen never thought that he could fight with the No. 1 young Xia of Chunyang gate one day to fight for a high level in martial arts.


    This is all the changes brought by the new dynasty. Although most families do not agree with this kind of statement, they have been spread among the people for a long time.


    The people all said that a new emperor had driven the old Zhao family down. Only when they were unwilling to swear, they left a quick cover for the court.


    The new dynasty, is those who feel their life is becoming better and better, their own name.


    New is a new day, the DPRK is a new dynasty!


    Mutegan touched the five-point badge on his chest, which represented the identity, and his eyes were sharp and sharp.


    It was wolf like eyes on the face of murtiegen''s Chinese characters with a big eyebrow, which seemed very uncoordinated.


    It is the new dynasty that makes his dream come true, it is the new dynasty that makes his father and mother eat well and wear well. In a few years, mutegan has felt the tremendous changes.


    On this fluctuating deck, he stood still. This is the most exquisite standing skill of Liuhe villa. The non Di disciples can not even see it.


    However, there is no Liuhe village now. As a typical sect against the reform of Wulin, suwu hall came to talk to it. This talk has gone away from Liuhe village.


    The martial arts of Liuhe village, as low as the basic boxing technique and the secret that the leader does not know, are printed in the newspaper. As long as anyone is interested, they can buy home for five cents.


    Mutegan still remembers that when the first issue of the newspaper recording the Jianghu affairs and Wulin secret books was sold, how did his master in name and the master of the royal family Wang Jin come to the old man and spew out blood Three Zhangs away.


    "It turned out to be! It turns out! " The old man was in his grave that night. He died on the news of Dao Xi.


    Mutegan also remembers the first master, master Cha, who sincerely cooperates with the court.


    He was the first legendary man to publicly support the change of the court, and the first native to start newspapers.


    Mingbao, the Jianghu people say about the Jianghu, and master Cha''s Mingbao can be said to be the real master of mutegan.


    Whenever any new secret script is published in the imperial court''s newspaper, master Cha will comment on his own newspaper, introduce the difficulties and directions of this skill. In addition, he often introduces the bottleneck he has encountered in martial arts in his own newspaper, and how he can solve it.


    Master Cha is like a banner, calling on friends to discuss in their newspapers with their own contacts.


    Often a secret script that is regarded as a secret by a certain school is discovered by several masters in a few days, and then discusses and improves each other, and finally becomes more perfect.


    The secret script of murtiegen cultivation is such a local stall bought for five cents - "invincible gold body beginner Edition - iron cloth shirt + iron sand palm + twelve Taibao horizontal practice + iron head skill + iron crotch skill" (perfect collection and then chop hand version).


    Unfortunately, master Cha was a senior and relapsed from a hermit disease in his early years. Finally, he could not see the martial arts age.


    Mutegan silently threw money on the deck to the sea, which was his subsidy last month. As an official martial arts master, he could receive 350 silver dollars a month.


    Of them, 200 are fixed expenses. He needs to buy his usual medicine assisted training skills, 120 send them home and 30 eat.


    He threw a whole month''s allowance into the sea, and sacrificed master cha. Mutegan actively communicated with the captain, and planned to go to the countryside city first.


    He knew that there was a fast boat in the cabin under his feet, which was said to be able to run, and was covered with talisman, and it seemed that it was expensive to die.


    It is a new toy made by the fans influenced by the players. It can run five times the speed of the big ship in the small coastal areas. It is filled with magic crystal stone. The shell of wooden iron is liked by people.


    The captain carefully calculated the distance between the fleet and the town of Wangxiang. At the present speed, it will take at least three days for the fleet to arrive.


    If it''s that monster, it''s going to be there before dawn tomorrow.


    "I agree with your plan, comrade mutegan, but the boat can only take five people. You can choose three players, except for one pilot." The captain patted mutegan on the broad shoulder with a strange smile: "I give you this right!"


    Mutegan nodded with meticulous care, and he found Zhang Ziyou of Chunyang gate after turning around.


    Zhang Ziyou''s face is a little pale. The sea has been bumpy these days, and he is dizzy.


    "I applied for the task of going to the countryside ahead of time. Brother Zhang?" Mo tiegen''s words let Zhang Ziyou face suddenly red up.Mu tiegen is dull, which does not mean that he is stupid. Zhang Ziyou''s worries and forced smile all the way to his eyes.


    This is a disciple of the gate school born with a golden spoon. Although he is arrogant, he has never done anything out of the ordinary. He is known as chivalrous in the Jianghu.


    If not, Zhang Ziyou would not take the initiative to promote the cooperation between chunyangmen and the imperial court because of what he saw and heard.


    However, his identity is doomed to be unable to win the trust of players like mu tiegen. Moreover, in the sect, the elders of the old-fashioned sect scolded him behind his back for selling his ancestors for glory and betraying the interests of the sect for his own gain.


    This time, when he had the opportunity to set foot on Wangxiang city in advance, mu tiegen found Zhang Ziyou at the first time.


    As for the other two candidates, it is easy to handle. This time, the extraordinary people starting from the song empire are basically mu tiegen''s new type of martial arts. Although their ideological awareness still needs to be improved, their loyalty is absolutely passable.


    As one of the most capable fighters in the whole fleet, mu tiegen can be said to have no choice.


    However, when the painted iron gray boat went into the water, mu tiegen finally found something wrong.


    On the beautiful hull of the boat, the word "demon" is signed, and the blood red font is like ready to rush out at any time.


    Mu tiegen, an honest man, felt bad about the expression of schadenfreude of the sailors and the priests around him, and the driver''s momentum that he was about to start high after taking medicine.


    Do you believe my baby can run 28 knots in such a sea The pilot called out to the sailors around in a defiant tone.


    "I bet 50 cents, I can''t make it!" The sailors around immediately began to roar.


    When the magic engine started to rotate, mu tiegen felt a sense of pushing his back, and it was useless to sit down at any standing position...


    "I''m going to get off the boat!" Zhang Ziyou''s howling Kung Fu has already lost sight of the ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    It has been proved that the speed of the demon has not only exceeded 28 knots, but also greatly exceeded it. When the ship was built, it was originally combined with the design concept of modern engine, and the power output of magic energy hardly needs heat dissipation.


    In other words, the paper data in the demon''s manual is very conservative, making a compromise for the safety of the driver and passengers.


    The pilot of this technology verification machine is also an alien among the aborigines. His real name is ma he. He is also known as twelve Lang in the capital city. He is also a disciple of an aristocratic family. He has practiced his family''s lightness skills like fire.


    The calligraphers were also one of the first aristocratic families to join the new dynasty. It was because the calligraphers were in the capital, the more they could see the potential of the new dynasty.


    Even the big officials all admit that they are no longer in charge of the government. They chant poems, write poems, and visit entertainment places every day. What are the complaints of the aristocratic families below? Do you really want the emperor to be calm and the eunuch anxious?


    After all, up to now, the great masters who died under the new dynasty (the name of the legendary strong men in the Loess Region) are nearly double-digit, which is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    During the battle between Chu and Han, Xiang Yu, who was known as the strongest man in the world, killed a lot, but the aristocratic family was still fearless, because there was only one overlord, and he had no interest in the world.


    In this world, sooner or later, it will return to the aristocratic family.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Lu Bu, a legendary hero, was finally killed by his family? People have weaknesses. Even the legendary strong people can''t keep eating and drinking, sleeping and courteous.


    But the new dynasty is different. It represents a system, a sound system with strong self-healing ability. It is not a tool in the hands of a strong person, but a polymer of tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    The fire of revolution will never be extinguished.


    Shumahe''s lightness skill is good. In addition, his family doesn''t need money to read poems and books since he was young. Moreover, because of his good lightness skill, he can travel thousands of miles, which is more convenient than others.


    He went north to fight green with the Musketeers, fought chaos with the garrison of the Great Wall in the south, went to the sea to grab the t-position with the magic fleet, and went westward to escort the arms to luochaguo with the escort agency of the new dynasty.


    In the past four years, Shumahe witnessed the rise of the new dynasty and the rapid development, and also came into contact with re knowledge.


    Although he is over 30, Shuma he is still a rebellious young man in pursuit of wind. He is interested in everything from lightness skills to magic engine.


    The "evil spirit" is his work. If it is not for this line of work, there must be a researcher to follow in order to prove the change of the "mechanical heart". The scientific officials in the loess area do not want to release people at all.


    Yes, Shumahe is not only a master, but also a genius. In just one and a half years, he completed the basic education of new China high school, especially in mathematics and physics. He often communicated with science officials.


    Even the chief alchemist of Penglai Xiandao said that it was a pity that Shumahe did not have the talent to be a caster. Otherwise, he would have made faster progress in learning Dharma than he did in martial arts.


    Shuma crane is wearing a streamlined tights, and its lean muscle lines are particularly shaped by highlighting. Half of his face is blocked by a wide goggles. His weed like hair grows wildly in the navigation time of several months, which makes him rebellious.


    "Hold on, we''re going to speed up! I don''t want to be looked down upon by those boys! " Shumahe takes a look at the passenger, and his voice is filled with uncontrollable excitement, and then starts the No.2 engine.


    Mu tiegen''s heart suddenly cooled. The last time he saw such an expression, it was on the face of Tu ningliheng, a bloody hand man. The other side lightly smashed a face with a firegun, which was also a look of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Speaking of it, at that time, the firearm had not spread, and many people thought it was the palm thunder...


    before mu tiegen finished his memory, the speed of the demon increased by at least one third!


    The bow of the monster is up!


    Mu tiegen has no doubt that if the wave is a little bigger at this time, it will be overturned directly!


    His pair of tongs like big hands hard grip, suddenly in the solid metal fence clenched out a deep mark.


    As for Zhang Ziyou, his face was pale and terrible, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was wide open. The huge wind pressure made him unable to shut his mouth. His saliva fell on the face of the man behind him.


    It''s just that the guy is not much better. He was just about to vomit before speeding up. As a result, the vomit was on his face before it landed. At this time, he could not feel anything else.


    Mu tiegen took control of his facial muscles and took a hard look at the driver''s direction. He just saw that the other side pressed a button, and the speed went up.


    At this glance, it seems that mu tiegen''s heart of warrior is broken.


    as like as two peas, six in front of the book, and four are waiting for him to be lucky. And his fingers have touched the third buttons.


    At this moment, mu tiegen seemed to see the master of the kingdom of heaven. Two lines of clear tears flowed along his rough cheek. Of course, it was completely because of the strong wind...


    compared with other naturalized aborigines, Shumahe had a closer relationship with the new dynasty. Although he did not fully understand the nature of the player, he already felt the difference between himself and the player.There is nothing more than the story of Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly. In this respect, Shuma he is not too distressed. He is a descendant of a family, and his understanding of the world is different from those who are short-sighted.


    It is not the first time that alien species have emerged in the world.


    Those long eared "rabbit spirits" came here in a big boat. Didn''t Tianting leave the world in a big boat.


    There is nothing wrong with another new dynasty.


    Shuma he put all these trivia behind his head with a smart smile. Now the only thing he wants to do is to experience the extreme speed of his creation.


    Third, press.


    The evil spirit is like a runaway wild dog. The whole ship flies close to the water. A little spray will make the ship get out of the water and slide in the air...


    "calculate the time, and it will last two days. Will reinforcements come?" Li Yanlong was lying in the pit depressed.


    The idea brother''s new tactics lasted for four hours, flying farts all over the sky. Just a few days after moving out of the pit, Wangxiang city residents had to move back again.


    Green skin once again became the protagonist of the war, and most of the fighting between players had stopped.


    Any sound will be bombarded by farts. They fly in the sky like flies with eagle wings.


    "Calculate the time, that is, the next few days, but who can tell the truth about the sea." The Ranger replied, counting the stars in boredom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Former federal agent Charles Manson, the temporary commander in chief of the American players, was glumly crouching in the makeshift trench, deaf to complaints outside.


    The rise of green play, even their own people are fried, not to mention their temporary cooperation of human shrimp.


    As the SELIS people in one after another to find a shelter, the fart spirit of their own attention on the city wide players.


    Out of respect for the saying that explosion is art, I appreciate it. Not only did he not stop the fart boys from behaving, but also encouraged them to increase their bomb load.


    No matter how strong the walls are, they can''t resist the constant explosion of explosives. At least, the walls of Xiangcheng can''t be blocked.


    Under the protection of their unknown beliefs, green skin completed the achievement of extremely low probability, and seven fart smart boys in a row hit the same position in the gate of the city.


    The lining of solid wood was broken, the polished shell of fine steel was cracked, and half of the three meter high inner city gate was directly blown to pieces.


    The brave green skin roared with excitement. For them, they were like the gate to Disneyland, and behind the door was paradise!


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I will be the first green skin to climb the city wall Wild green skin, which didn''t even have a piece of metal armor, took the lead in the charge.


    Then he was blasted to the sky by the fart fairies. Some of them had been hovering in the sky for a long time, but they didn''t find a suitable target.


    When the green skin and the song soldiers hiding near the gate of the city fight, the farts are suddenly excited, a row of 14 explosions, so that Xu Yichen had to hide in a pit to avoid being blown away by the explosion.


    With the progress of war weapons, the initiative of the battlefield has been gradually mastered by the fart spirit, which is unexpected to all.


    Despite the deliberate connivance of brother Zhizhi, in a few weeks, the war here has been upgraded from a cold weapon war to a fire intensity similar to that of the battlefield of World War I. It is not only that human beings have not fully adapted, but also many green skins have not fully adapted.


    And for the warlord mercenaries and orcs who have just arrived, they are even more uncomfortable.


    Grom Hellscream escaped from the new world with powerful orcs. On the one hand, he was powerful, on the other hand, he had the help of local aboriginal tribes. But the most important thing was that the sorcerers themselves wanted to see what surprises these laboratory products would have in the wild.


    This time, the sorcerers intend to bring closer the relationship with the seles, and the previous failed experiment is just brought here as a gift.


    Compared with green skin, orcs are two species, not only in color, but also in support of order.


    Even in the chaotic camp, the green skin is a fighter in the middle of the chaos. It is said that before the lower world was invaded by chaos, a green skin, led by its great war chief, rushed into the lower world to seek eternal jihad.


    However, according to reliable information, before the chaos invasion, the blood war of the lower level was suspended for more than half a year. It seems that at that time, there was a joint action between the hell and the abyss...


    as a close relative of green skin, the strong Orc, as a green relative, was warmly welcomed by farts soon after entering the city.


    If it wasn''t for these powerful orcs in the new world, the soldiers who were used to cold weapons would be spared this round.


    Grom Hellscream had a brown face, but it was almost the same as the bottom of the black pot. It made a deal with the mages.


    Go to a place and help a group of people with black hair and black eyes. If they succeed, the mages will tell him how to make strong orcs.


    It''s a good deal to exchange the hope of the race''s reproduction by fighting. Grom would rather have all the soldiers he brought out die here and finish the employment.


    But he didn''t expect that such a large number of casualties occurred soon after he entered the city.


    Seven Orc warriors were killed on the spot, and twice as many soldiers were injured, and it was just six farts that caused all this.


    Grom Hellscream, who has always been confident in himself and his family, has begun to doubt life. Can he really accomplish this task?


    In the dark city, every explosion is like fireworks, making a huge noise and strong light.


    In grom''s eyes, the whole city is like a festival celebration, flashing and exploding. Is this hell?


    Fortunately, the orcs are born warriors, and after paying a price, they learn how to push forward in the form of a foxline.


    The orc warriors, who had expanded their ranks, soon came across their first deal, a group of saris in danger.


    In order to avoid other people''s Kung Fu, Kang Shuo is jumping back and forth with a giant axe, which does not fit in with the monkey''s skill of chopping and rolling back and forth.


    It''s a pity that Conrad has a talent similar to "bathing in God''s blood". He doesn''t react much to this kind of attack, but the dignity of a man makes him furious."Damn it! I will pluck your skin alive and make it into a war drum Like a demolition machine, Conrad''s house collapsed and cracked.


    Sylvia was carried in her hand by lieutenant sherliuk, like a kitten with her neck pinched.


    Chen Bachi''s captain and two other players are lying on the ground. Samurai Saiwen is entangled by another player, unable to support him.


    "Black hair." Looking at Chen Bachi''s appearance, grom recalls the appearance of the demon hunter he met last time, trying to identify whether he is a sailis.


    "Forget it. Let''s fight it first. Don''t chop those who see black hair and black eyes, and take out all the rest!" In the dark, grom looked dizzy and gave orders directly: "for the future of the orcs, my brothers and sisters, let''s go!"


    In the process of charging, the orcs naturally form a wild goose array, which is their common tactics against the insect swarm.


    These Orc veterans don''t see the enemy in front of them very much. Although they look gorgeous and fierce, what have these veterans who have fought with Zerg haven''t seen?


    On the other side, on the samurai warship, which has been patrolling the sea, several sailors are assuring the captain that they have not drunk. They really see a ship rushing by in the blink of an eye and then disappearing in the direction of the coastline.


    "I don''t want to hear this kind of nonsense again. I''m going back to your posts now!" The captain looked at some of the sailors and snorted, "how could there be such a boat? I''m kidding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Mu tiegen felt that he had lost half his life. The fleet needed to run for two days and a night. The evil spirit ran out in only four hours.


    They set out from the fleet in black sky. Now they have seen the wall of Wangxiang city. It''s not light yet.


    No one on the boat has vomited, or they will have vomited, or just like mu tiegen, because the sea water is too salty and tightly shut their mouths.


    Mu tiegen looked at Zhang Ziyou behind him, but he still maintained his honor. On the way, he drank more than three kilograms of sea water and probably ate a few fish.


    But mu tiegen didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would lose his sense of balance.


    Is this really human made? Mu tiegen''s rough hand kept pushing the mast which he had made into hemp pattern. Shuma crane had already looked at him for several times, and seemed very dissatisfied with his behavior of destroying the ship.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it''s for human use. If it''s a mortal, I''m afraid it''s time to send it to the village?


    The speed of the demon is too fast. The sea breeze has blown the hairstyles of all the people in the boat into flags. They just passed by a big ship, and the other side didn''t even react.


    "We''re coming." After several hours of fatigue, Shumahe was also a little tired. He tidied up his hair and slowed down the speed of the demon: "everyone, clean up. We have to swim there. The fire is on the shore. It should be our people."


    "Would you like to have a quick pee?" Shuma crane, as he untied his belt, asked, "are you a man of the lake? Why do you have so much etiquette? Just be polite.


    "Peed." The two quacks in the back row replied like robots. It seemed that they didn''t want to stay on the boat for a second, so they turned over and went into the water.


    Shumahe looked at mu tiegen with some embarrassment, and then tied his belt back: "Chengrong is indeed the mu Tieren who is known as a man of no gold in the world. Since the ship was built, you are the first one not to vomit."


    Mu Tiezhu hugged his fist, lay prone on the side of the boat and retch for a long time. Finally, relying on his willpower and muscle control, he endured going back.


    He set up Zhang Ziyou and jumped into the sea.


    Finally, the book horse crane who went down to the sea conveniently collected the monster number. The application of space magic in Oriental magic was more delicate.


    The direct manifestation of this is that in the loess area, the price of space equipment is much cheaper.


    New Chinese players look forward to the stars and the moon to the reinforcements, so in a quiet night of armed swimming landing.


    Of course, many of them have to change their pants before they can play their real strength as reinforcements, and some may need CPR first aid.


    After all, mu tiegen felt that Zhang Ziyou was about to give up his hand and return to the West.


    "Head, the gate is yours!" Mancini retreated all the way, dragging the monk''s arm.


    Feng Wuyi was stunned by the explosion before. Now only master Sanzang can hold on to the city gate.


    Tang Sanzang''s silver white body of iron and steel has been smoked black. Those fart spirits are so desperate.


    They can always fly low into the tunnel of Chengmen. Up to now, almost all of them can play with flowers in the sky, making progress visible to the naked eye.


    When the demon hunters took over the vacancy left by Feng Wuyi and Mancini, the green skin with big waist was not the first to rush. They learned their skills in a series of accidental injuries.


    Wait for the farts to blow up first, then you can do it yourself.


    Sure enough, the two farts in the sky across the skew arc, in the height of less than two meters from the ground toward the city gate hole direction.


    These farts are disposable consumables, and there is no difference between them and gunpowder and wood.


    The first fart spirit was too close to the ground because of the wrong angle. As a result, it was solved by a piece of gravel, while the other one successfully rushed into the door hole.


    But this time, there was a demon hunter with the [disaster of war] standing inside. There was no light in the dark door, as if there were some predatory beasts waiting for their prey to fall into the net.


    The fart spirit seemed to hear the voice of the supervisor who it was most afraid of, and was yelling at it to eat it as lunch.


    That''s the most frightening way to die for all farts. They can''t go to Waaagh. They can''t be eaten as food.


    Obviously, the bloodthirsty phoxim, who lives in the disaster of war, has finally come back to his senses after suffering from the burning blood moment.


    The passive character of the disaster of war is the curse of chaos, which frightens the unfortunate little fart to death. The body of the fart demon bumps into the wall with the explosive bag. It has no time to ignite the explosive.


    The new gunpowder of the idea brother is really imported, and its safety has been greatly improved. Otherwise, this kind of collision would have exploded.


    However, this kind of safety makes green skin people very unhappy. They all think that although the shrimp is powerful, it is not as good as their own Waaagh. In recent days, brother Zhizhi is actively upgrading the production technology of green powder."Heaven will take care of you." Master Sanzang looked at Xu Yichen standing there without moving. The two fart spirits broke the sand and gave a bitter smile.


    In the past three minutes, he was attacked four times in front of him. Each time, he failed to escape. Master Sanzang can only attribute this to bad luck.


    "Maybe God thinks we''re not easy to mess with." Xu Yichen shrugged and gently started the engine of war disaster.


    Bloodthirsty people who don''t talk guns are not bloodthirsty. Demon hunters are using this way to stimulate the soul of hokes: "come out, let''s talk."


    "The bloodthirsty Mikes remained silent, but Xu Yichen could still perceive through the [disaster of war] that it had indeed restored his mind.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat or drink." Xu Yichen directly waved the disaster of war, sawing a green skin rushing up in half from the middle.


    The harsh roar of the engine, the blood foam and bone dregs in the sky make the green skin behind them boil. They are naturally full of yearning for this type of weapon.


    We''d like to have one of Waaagh''s toys!


    A sufficient amount of bone, flesh and blood were consumed by the [war disaster] along the chain saw, and the part belonging to the bloodthirsty fear gradually became more active, which made the rotation speed of [war disaster] a little higher.


    Xu Yichen clearly perceives everything through the resistance transmitted back from his hands. He is the master of the war disaster. This weapon is designed by him. His blood is mixed in the metal. The [war disaster] is the extension of his flesh and blood.


    "Do you want to try" burning blood time "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "What do you want to talk about?" Some weak voice of the bloodthirsty terror passed into Xu Yichen''s mind through weapons.


    Obviously, the bloodthirsty phox has a deep memory of his former "pleasure".


    It''s not the pain of the sword crossing the skin and muscle. The former can make the soldier more brave and passionate, while the latter is just a simple torture.


    It, the bloodthirsty phox, is a big demon who fears abuse, but not the lust of evil. He does not want to try that kind of pain any more.


    As a believer in masochism, this subtle sense of fear weakens the power of hokes.


    The green skins were broken to pieces by the disaster of war, so that master Sanzang meditated and rested against the wall.


    He had a sense of crisis that had been abandoned by the times. He was surrounded by the earth shaking changes in his native land, the risks in the far south colonies, and the endless new weapons.


    It''s like the shadow entangled temple, which has been sealed for hundreds of years. Generations of martial monks have given up all material enjoyment and maintained the seal with their life and will.


    But in the end, it turns out that some people can easily deal with "Yama", or even regard it as a renewable resource.


    Is the sacrifice of yingzan Temple worth so many years?


    The confusion of master Sanzang lasted only a few seconds, and his eyes became firm again.


    Sacrifice is valuable. The insistence of yingtangsi for hundreds of years has always been sealed with "Yama", waiting for the emergence of people or forces that can solve it.


    Master Sanzang himself, he firmly believes that the road of monks has not come to an end. This world needs monks. He should keep those heritages and wait for a suitable soil to let them take root and sprout.


    However, his hometown no longer needs the protection of these things. It has a new guardian. Master Sanzang takes a look at Xu Yichen, who is fighting endlessly, and the extraordinary people who have never given up or even been pessimistic behind him, and nods silently.


    They are more suitable guardians than themselves. Maybe when it comes to this place, they should leave for the West.


    "The post horse moves, the fire forces the gold line, and the West benefits greatly."


    This sentence was said by a Taoist when Tang Sanzang accompanied his master on a tour of mountains and rivers. At that time, the other side looked at his master and seemed very sorry and gave such a comment.


    Later, before the master died, he also grasped his hand and finished this sentence before he died.


    Looking at the demon hunter with fire all over his body, master Sanzang nodded in silence and decided to go to the far west to spread his great ambition of inheriting martial monks.


    "Tell me, why did I see the shadow of terror when I killed the angel?" [war disaster] the sword body that is long enough and wide enough is a standard battlefield weapon. It may not be so flexible, but it can effectively prevent the enemy from approaching.


    In vain, the green skins crowded into the narrow gate tower, and then were swept into corpses by Xu Yichen, which almost filled the gap of the gate. The green skin behind had to drag out the corpses of their companions to find a suitable foothold for themselves.


    Although the casualties are great, green skin said that this is the war they want! The


    Hunter hunters three pieces of green skin between breaths. The green solid muscles are just as fragile as the foam before the golden coated chain saw blades.


    However, the problem of the demon hunter kept him silent for a long time. It was not until he saw the two green skins that new news came back from the war.


    "You want to peep into the secret of the great master of skulls? Ha ha ha, you make me want to laugh. If I have a mouth, I will taste your stupid brain With the communication of consciousness, the [war disaster] suddenly came a brake, as if something was stuck on the transmission shaft.


    The weapon of the demon hunter was stuck in the chest of a green man. The huge wound was torn by the saw teeth, and the muscles and bones were swallowed up. However, this kind of injury could not kill the other party.


    The other hand of the green boss was carrying a mace like weapon and smashed at Xu Yichen: "Waaagh, the big toy of xiaoxiami doesn''t work!"


    Obviously, hokes decided to give up the negotiations.


    "This is my body, and I am the master of the war!" There was a mocking laugh from hokes'' consciousness, which seemed to have recovered a lot of vitality through the flesh and blood of the green skin.


    In this process, Xu Yichen had to release the [war disaster], and the thing was stuck in the green skin muscle, so it was too late to pull it out.


    After escaping from the attack of heavy weapons, the demon hunter released ALD Fayin from the air, flew the green skin who came to attack on the other side. Then he took his hand along the wound of the green skin boss and pulled out the [war disaster] vividly.


    At the beginning of the design, Xu Yichen considered this embarrassing situation, so every two hands on the blood trough left a structure that can be grasped. The


    crisis has been temporarily resolved, but in the war of war, whoever has the final say in the right to use will always have to win a victory.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yichen started the "burning blood moment" again.Thanks to masochism, its big devil makes its weapons perfect. Thanks to Naru, its gift makes the tyrannical devil unable to resist in front of itself...


    the limited [burning time] on other people can be opened almost every 12 hours on demon hunters.


    [advanced regeneration] This talent makes Xu Yichen''s blood production capacity comparable to that of a water pipe. As long as food and water are supplied, he can support the consumption of a field hospital.


    "You can''t threaten me. I''m a champion of masochism. I''m a bloodthirsty. Sooner or later, I''ll make you regret it!" Because of the injection of the blood of the demon hunter, the voice of hokes seemed a little sharp and constantly hypnotized himself: "I can''t defeat it!"


    But that doesn''t prevent [war] from restarting and doubling the speed.


    Where the flying chain saw blade passes, the body, the earth, the stone and the skeleton are all unstoppable. In the narrow gate tower, there is a bloodbath and a scene like flying sand and stone!


    Master Sanzang had to withdraw in advance. He didn''t want to test the sharpness of his opponent''s strange weapon with his own body of steel.


    On the other side, Wang Yue, who is responsible for monitoring the paladin camp in the port area tonight, found some changes.


    The paladins seem to have found something. The whole camp is ablaze with lights, and several flares like objects are fired to illuminate the whole sea area.


    Their attention was not on the shore, but in the direction of the sea.


    Isn''t it!


    Wang Yue thought of the reinforcements from the mainland at the first time. He was immediately excited and quickly contacted Yang Yuefan: "there is a change in the port area. It seems that the paladins have found some targets in the sea, which may be our reinforcements."


    "Calm down. Keep monitoring. I''ll send someone to spy on the situation." Yang Yuefan''s words are very calm, but in the opposite of Nangong Yujun, he still clenched his fist, and the corners of his mouth showed an irrepressible smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    It was the reinforcements in the loess area that caused the disturbance of the paladin expeditionary army.


    With the fall of the angel and the disappearance of the commander Sylvester, the morale of the paladin expeditionary army has plummeted. Fortunately, it is a militarized organization, and in a real sense, it can go directly to heaven.


    Soon, a new acting commander was appointed, and the commander in chief of the expeditionary fleet became commander of the paladins.


    The acting commander has little experience in commanding the extraordinary, and I am not an extraordinary one, but he is old enough and experienced enough.


    On the day he took office, he redesigned the defense system of the camp, withdrew most of the relatively vulnerable priests to the ship, narrowed the camp area, and put all the camps of the expeditionary army within the range of ship weapons.


    They fear that the Syrians will use the power of the divine to attack them.


    It is generally believed by the senior ranks of the paladin expeditionary army that the saris have already found a way to use the divine object. Otherwise, how could the other side defeat the angel?


    Only the power of God can fight against the angel of God.


    Sometimes the religious world is so simple, they sleep eight hours a day, eight hours to hypnotize themselves, to consolidate their faith, and eight hours to persuade others to accept their faith.


    They do not want to believe that mortals can master the power of confrontation with the gods, so that the status of the wizard king is virtually elevated by them.


    The cautious attitude of the clergyman to the nuns is a concrete manifestation of this background.


    Now, paladins are more willing to believe that the Syrians are recognized by the gods than that they have defeated the angels on their own.


    In order to guard against the God''s things, the expeditionary force has always been in the highest alert state, and the danger perception type of divinity and prophecy magic are released like no money.


    So they found the image of the demon passing by in a flash on the sea, while the expeditionary warship in the background was like a blind man, blind to the boats passing by at high speed.


    "I will hang the captain of that ship from the mast with my own hands!" The new Commander looked at several pale faced paladins and clergy representatives, expressed his attitude in time, and then issued the order to search the beach.


    Sometimes he felt that he should really choose the path of transcendence.


    "Are you ready?" Shumahe has finished his hairstyle, changed his clean clothes, and even took time to take care of his skin which was cracked by the sea breeze.


    Since the player took over the power in the loess area, the people at the bottom find that they can eat enough. The middle class finds that they have more choices for consumption. High rise buildings...


    forget about high-rise buildings, most of them have been razed or accepted demolition agreements.


    Calligraphers are one of the first batch of high-rise buildings to cooperate with. Although they are not particularly high-rise buildings, the "demolition money" still allows them to ensure their living standards.


    Shumahe, for example, has been used to the life style of the new dynasty, but still maintains the style of some aristocratic family disciples.


    He has a mustard bag for all kinds of cosmetics, from expensive pearl powder to soap and toothbrushes that have become popular in recent years.


    At this time, when the sea breeze blows, the Shuma crane is wearing a white shirt. The style of the long sword on the waist is simple but not simple. The long hair over the shoulder is tied together by the blue silk at random, and the five features of the sword eyebrow star are matched. It is not the same as the image of the old driver when racing.


    With a little fart, the painting style of the group of five reinforcements began to polarize.


    Mu tiegen also said that he was a rough man. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he still maintained a little dignity with a cold face that I was a master.


    Zhang Ziyou''s face is still pale, and his legs are soft as noodles. If Mu tiegen didn''t help him, he would have to crawl on all fours.


    As a young Xia who has been famous for a long time, Zhang Ziyou did not care about his image at this time. He never experienced high-speed sailing, which made him unable to find his sense of direction.


    The other two Quakers are a bit of a broken pot. Few of the people who were originally dedicated to following the new dynasty''s suwu hall are of good origin. This trip is to make a good start and lay a good foundation for the future. Where can we have time to think about a human figure like Shu Ma he?


    Even if he is unkempt and unkempt, the "peed" brother doesn''t even want to change his pants. Anyway, he just swam ashore from the sea and is wet through, so it doesn''t matter.


    A swordsman, a Bowman, immediately began to check his weapons and various medicines distributed by the suwu hall.


    Mu tiegen glanced around, and there was a light on his honest and wooden face: "send a signal and tell the comrades in the city that we are here!"


    Shumahe nodded and went to shore. Mu tiegen was the top person in charge. This was decided before he set out. His task is to take over the mechanical heart, and then cooperate with local comrades to study its characteristics, waiting for the arrival of follow-up researchers.


    In the case of unable to guarantee the safety of the sea route, it is the best choice to carry out the research in the far south in the loess area. Now, no one can guarantee whether there will be any accidents when transporting the "heart of machinery" on the sea.After all, no matter chaos, gods or sorcerers, as well as several hooligans from foreign forces, have a strong interest in this article.


    The fastest magic transfer array in theory has long been determined to be unusable. After all, even magic items at the level of [war disaster] may interfere with the operation of the transmission array due to energy fluctuations, and the [mechanical heart] may directly assimilate the transmission array.


    He took out a bamboo tube from his arms and launched a "signal bomb" into the sky.


    In the darkness before dawn, suddenly a red five pointed star fireworks exploded in the sky, illuminating half of the sky.


    That is a sign that Yang Yuefan has made an agreement with the local people, which represents that the local forces have set foot on the land far south.


    "We can''t just come quietly. It''s not my style." Mu tiegen put Zhang Ziyou in a bad state beside him and waited for him to recover. In the distance, a group of armored Paladin patrols were approaching: "you will come when you go, just wait a moment!"


    Mu tiegen was educated when he was a child to learn civil and martial arts, and to make goods with the emperor''s family.


    But in the literacy classes launched in the new dynasty, he found a more reasonable way, and those courses made him think about who he was, where he came from and where he was going.


    Mu tiegen''s nature is dull, and he can''t think of anything for a moment. However, this deep thinking of ID makes him feel that he is no longer as muddleheaded as before. This feeling is good.


    At present, these people are enemies of the new dynasty. Mu tiegen thinks that they must be bad people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    There is only one thing worth fighting for, and Xu Yichen knows what it is.


    He knew it from the time when his country protested against the false justice of the world; when he and his brothers fought against this world of gods and chaos.


    Once again, the broad handle of war disaster unfolded like a hedgehog, and a large number of spines pierced into the flesh and blood of demon hunters, devouring and biting.


    But he knew that he was not the one who suffered the most.


    Xu Yichen''s best cheering is the scream of the bloodthirsty terror, and the engine start-up sound of rebirth is his best stimulant!


    Xu Yichen boarded the barricade made of corpses, and the [war disaster] roared in his hands. The whole city gate tunnel began to reverberate with the harsh mechanical noise, but it was the best encouragement for the soldiers.


    Idea brother sent out its most elite green soldiers, they are tall and strong, well-equipped, holding guns and sharp blades.


    Soon, those elite green skins retreated in the scream again, and they were scattered by him.


    Although the green skins were larger and their armor heavier, they smelled just as bad as any other green skins when they were torn apart and their viscera exposed to the humid air of coastal cities.


    Perhaps the existence of terror and abuse is more in line with the nature of war than Kampas, the God of war. He is more direct and greedy. Just like the war itself, it always wants to eat more until the perpetrators themselves are swallowed up.


    Xu Yichen killed every green skin in front of him, and then rushed to those who were smart enough to know how to retreat.


    The first one was torn apart, followed by the second. The blood splashed by the chain saw was not as much as it swallowed up.


    Xu Yichen showed a strange smile, and even the bloodthirsty desire couldn''t resist the frenzy of laughter: "I hope I won''t eat bad stomachs! It won''t make you stink


    For green skins, war is the best reward. Although some green skins show some fear in the face of death, they are soon influenced by other fools of their own race and become fearless again.


    Green corpses piled higher and higher under his feet, and each killing meant that the demon hunter had to climb higher to meet new victims.


    "Head, this weapon is so cool!" Li Yanlong listened to the huge roar of [war disaster], which reminded him of the days when he played racing in Yingzhou.


    The same high-power engine, the same roar, strong power through the transmission system into an unparalleled speed, just sound waves can make people feel the illusion of high tide.


    "I''ve also issued a chain saw weapon before, but the failure rate is too high." With her shield as a racket, the female warrior Vitoria violently pumped a snorting fart into a shower of blood. She didn''t even respond to the explosives. She flew more than ten meters outside the city wall before she thought of exploding.


    But the explosion can only serve as a backdrop for the female warrior, setting off her rebellious momentum.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll have to get one too!" Vitoria looked down at her butcher, and her ferocious flail seemed to feel her master''s dissatisfaction with her, and flickered slightly.


    "You..."! It is impossible to resist the call from the blood God forever The voice of the bloodthirsty terror is like the volcano is about to happen, and it contains a startling anger.


    "No one can influence my will. I know why I fight." The response of the demon hunter is to increase the power of "war disaster" again.


    "Ah!! Ah!!! The great master of skulls is the only truth. Killing and blood are the only sacrifices you can give. There is no difference between us Hokes, the bloodthirsty, performed much better than last time, and the demon hunter felt that he could bear more.


    A hollow spike connecting the artery, like a plant, ran down Xu Yichen''s arm muscles, and did not hinder his swing at all.


    "Maybe your will is tough, but this is not a year, two years, ten years, fifty years of fighting!" There is a trace of revenge in the voice of the bloodthirsty fear: "this is a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, even eternal war, until the end of your little world, and the great master of skull still has countless worlds waiting for him to conquer, he is the end of all things!"


    "The only thing worth fighting in this world is to choose. I have the right to refuse. Even if the world is destroyed by this, it is based on our own choice." Xu Yichen chopped the last green body in front of him, whose flesh and blood just blocked the last gap at the gate of the city.


    It looks stronger than the city gate before.


    "I chose to say no The demon hunter transmitted his will into the disaster of war, but the only feedback he got was confusion. The disaster slowed down gradually and finally stopped turning.


    Obviously, the bloodthirsty hokes failed to hold on to the end this time. His consciousness was torn apart in pain and his memory became chaotic.


    In a short time, it can''t finish the soul reorganization. Maybe when it talks again, it can''t even remember today''s conversation.Or, in the battle after battle, the demon hunter finally succumbs to the will of tyranny and is filled with the desire of bloodthirsty, and the will of the bloodthirsty houx will be reborn in his body.


    Or, in the constant confrontation of will, the soul and consciousness of the bloodthirsty phox could not bear suffering, so he chose to self-determination and let the gem sealed with his soul become the purest energy source stone, and from now on, he will provide energy for the [war disaster] honestly.


    There won''t be a third way.


    Outside the gate of the city, some boring farts decided to open the way for their companions. They took the initiative to get into the city gate tunnel, intending to use the power of explosives to clear the obstacles inside.


    As Xu Yichen left the tunnel, there was a huge explosion, and the corpses were turned into torrential rain on both sides of the city gate, and hundreds of green skins launched a charge again.


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡¡± The green skins howled, very satisfied with such a war.


    Moreover, in the blood god''s abominable blood and flesh hall, he was looking at the green rotten meat piled up in front of him. He felt a little disgusted, and bored, he moved away from the attention of the demon hunter.


    For a short time, he did not want to see his table full of rotten green meat.


    With the disappearance of the pentagram in the sky, mu tiegen leaned against a pair of iron palms and twisted the neck of the last soldier. The ability of the other party to be light and fire was very fancy, but it was meaningless to him.


    He wants to fight all the way, telling comrades in the city that the days of oppression are over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    In reality, Lieutenant Conrad, who had been oppressed by the political commissar of new China, failed to turn over and sing in the game.


    The originally smooth ambush was destroyed by a group of strange green skins. The Sentinels on guard nearby did not find themselves bypassed until the green skins began to charge.


    The orcs under grom Hellscream had no latent ability. When the wizard King first made them, the main principles were cheap, strong execution and fast growth.


    But on the way to escape the mage''s pursuit, those who can''t learn the lurking skills have been eliminated by nature.


    The orcs are weapons of war. The wizard King Saruman has mixed many gene fragments of the Tyrone Zerg in the green skin gene. After they go to the battlefield, they only need to complete one by one with the Tyrone Zerg.


    In the great mouth of the abyss, war has become a competition of protein conversion rate for the Witch King. The only meaningful exchange data between the two sides is the exchange ratio of unit protein.


    A 3.5-ton butcher is about twelve Orc warriors, which is the status of the orcs in the eyes of mages.


    But grom Hellscream doesn''t think so. In the current situation, every strong Orc is the cornerstone of the race. Along the way, they carefully avoid the Witch King''s pursuit, avoid the hostility of the new world aborigines, and bear humiliation in order to make their own race continue.


    Grom took on the strongest looking enemy, Conrad vasilevsky.


    Two soldiers with axes, with the same strong body and the same calm eyes, looked at each other.


    "A green skin that looks a little deteriorated?" Conrad didn''t shut his mouth because of his inferiority in number. He was of this nature. Otherwise, he would not have worked hard, but only won the rank of lieutenant.


    He once set the record of the fastest promotion speed of the frontier defense forces in the border conflict, and also set the fastest record of demotion at the demonstration meeting.


    "Grom, ORC." Grom smashed his chest muscle with his right fist, emphasizing his identity: "these people belong to me, go away or die!"


    When making these powerful orcs, the wizard King Saruman retained the green skin''s desire for war, and added the characteristics of absolute order and obedience of the swarm.


    When these experimental objects fled with the acquiescence of the wizard king, mercenaries became their best way to make a living.


    According to the word, the style of a strong Orc mercenary is to fight the death. In the far south and East, those who want to hire strong orcs have to make an appointment three months in advance.


    Several powerful orcs came forward and dragged Chen Bachi and his team leader into the team. The bodies of the two new Chinese players on the ground were dragged back.


    Conrad tried to suppress the anger in his heart. The fury from the abyss continuously burned his reason, but dozens of strong orcs with weapons around him finally made him compromise.


    "Let''s go!" Conrad takes a look at grom Hellscream and says nothing more. He turns to take the stunned demon hunter apprentice from lieutenant sherliuk''s hand, and turns to the end of the ruins.


    Because of the blood loss, Chen Bachi struggled to get up to intercept the enemy. As a result, he was directly held in place by the strong Orc soldiers around him, and finally lost his consciousness.


    Before he was in a coma, Chen Bachi''s final consciousness was: "Ma ye, this is a fool. The whole army is lost in the hands of green skin. Adventures, rewards and missions are all flying!"


    On the battlefield, only the paladin Saiwen, who was knocked unconscious and thrown on the ground, Conrad didn''t want to kill the other side, and the orc took a look at the other side''s appearance, and did not intend to take away.


    Mu tiegen and the four supernatural people who can be regarded as masters behind them, if they are honest and upright, along a straight line, they break through the paladin''s defense line.


    The warriors who can be selected this time are the elite soldiers selected from the best in the suwu hall. Shumahe and mu tiegen will not be mentioned. Their size is also a person who has been known on the weapon spectrum.


    Zhang Ziyou, a direct descendant of Chunyang sect, has always been a young talent of great concern in Chunyang sect. At this time, he eased his strength from seasickness. A long sword and sword came out like a dragon, and the cold light shone on 50 states. It was really unstoppable!


    Different from the supernatural in the old world, due to the existence of "Qi", many gifted extraordinary people in the loess area are at a lower level, but their combat effectiveness is not much weaker.


    Zhang Ziyou is like a flexible butterfly. With his mysterious steps at his feet, he can always avoid some clumsy attacks of heavy armor warriors.


    Mu tiegen recognized this kind of footwork, "Tiangang thirty six steps", the secret footwork of Chunyang gate. It was published in the newspaper by suwu hall two years ago.


    However, master Cha also commented that if you don''t have the wisdom and strength of reading the book twice, you can''t waste your time. It''s not martial arts that can be understood by perseverance and time.


    Of course, in order to wake up those stupid people who refuse to give up, master Cha marked a sentence in vernacular at the end of the article: "it is recommended that those who pass the new college diploma try."


    However, mu tiegen has his own way, and he is not behind others in martial arts.He''s like a tank, rolling all the way, attacking paladins with no damage.


    His speed may not be fast, but his strength is great. He will die when he is hurt.


    From afar, the priests used laser like attack magic on mutigan''s body, which instantly ignited his clothes, but under the silk fabrics, there were steel like muscles.


    The fully metallized skin even reflected part of the light. Mu Tiezhu was an honest man who refused to suffer losses.


    If you hit me, I will give you a kick!


    Mu tiegen reached out of his pocket and took out a fine shaped musket. The all metal structure looked like a handicraft. A long shot hit the priest in the chest.


    In front of the priest, a transparent light curtain was smashed by bullets. Although he recovered a life, the priest was still shocked.


    He thought that at this distance, that kind of firearm would not threaten him. After all, the muskets they captured from pirates have also been proved to have a very low hit rate. Only when they are used in groups can they kill.


    But the muskets of this group of celestines are obviously weapons of another level.


    The paladins'' fighting spirit was far less than before. Before the angels came, and before they were repeatedly played by the seles, each of them was full of energy and vigor, ready to fight for their faith.


    However, they met Xu Yichen, who had been fighting for the first time under the wings of legendary strongmen and chaos monsters on the border of chaos occupied area, had contact with human to human struggle for the first time.


    For the first time, they knew that war was not only a matter of life and death, but also of timing, location, people, intrigue and psychological tactics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The paladins retreated, and they allowed the group of SELIS to swing by less than 500 meters from the edge of their camp.


    They tried, but after all, even the angels failed to punish the heretics. It''s not a shame that they failed, did they?


    Lord Stannis, the backbone of the expeditionary army, was far away in the old world and lost the suppression of his commander, Dale Schwartz. The message about Lord Stannis was circulating among the legions.


    The legendary Paladin, Stannis barasheen, is being questioned by the Pope about the irreversible change in his daughter.


    After the fall of the angel, the news again gave the expeditionary force a heavy blow.


    Every Paladin regards Stannis as his idol, and every member of the expeditionary army has been saved by Stannis when fighting against chaos.


    However, the clergymen''s reaction was much worse. They had respect for Stannis, but they did not worship him blindly. They were more thinking that the matter had even spread to the far south colony. What kind of dirty trade was there behind it?


    Such a state of being unable to fight, and unable to go, left the expeditionary army in a state of suffering every day.


    "There are five people who have discovered the extraordinary people of Song Dynasty." Knight errant Ji WanBing observed mu tiegen''s party from a distance: "the fighting capacity is very strong, the church has given up its intention to stop them and began to shrink its defense line."


    "The paladins are a little empty these days?" The Ranger gloated at the camp, where a paladin in armor was arguing with a priest.


    The Ranger with eagle eye skill has a long sight distance.


    "The corpse of the angel is still hanging outside. Who dares to provoke us except those brainless green skins?" Li Yanlong''s words quickly returned in the battle group channel: "quickly bring the reinforcements we have been looking forward to. If they come later, there will be nothing to kill them here."


    That''s right. The number of green skins on the front of the inner city has dropped by half.


    Idea brother''s self exploding boy tactics let players suffer a little bit, but players who have experienced modern war can adapt to this tactic much faster than those green skins.


    They''re digging bomb holes at a level that''s faster than the evolution of fart fighter pilots.


    When flying farts appear in the sky, they are first met by archers'' arrows and more difficult to defend the flame crow.


    The witch, who has been locked up in the quiet room, sensed the external psychic storm and appeared a little gentle.


    Although ephrail pessimistically said that this may be the last dawn before the storm, it is still a rare time for witches to breathe.


    In the first hour of altya''s exit, he ignited 13 poor fart spirits with fire crows. They didn''t even have a chance to land, so they exploded into fireworks in the sky.


    The communication network that the sorceress association had built up before was completely destroyed by the psychic tide, with no trace left.


    The witches who followed the retribution group became orphans. Something must have gone wrong with the top of the Federation, otherwise they would not have turned a blind eye to ephrail.


    "What a delicate weapon. It''s the most charming weapon I''ve ever seen." The silver haired witch sat next to the demon hunter, enjoying a rare quiet morning.


    Last night, the green corpse again filled the gap in the city gate, and there will be no more attacks in a few hours.


    The local supernatural is dealing with paladins, and other players in the city are still in dire straits, constantly being attacked by farts.


    Xu Yichen was surprised to find that their persistence had seen the dawn, and the most difficult moment had passed.


    Ephrail stretched out his long forefinger and touched the gem on the sword. He saw the forging process of the disaster of war and the achievements of the past few days.


    "A dangerous and deadly weapon, which I have never seen in the future before." The silver haired witch''s mood is very happy, an unknown future, what good news.


    After all, in all the fragments of the future she had seen before, the world was not good, and the unknown future could not be worse than those known.


    "How are the witches?" Xu Yichen used a dagger to clean up the debris in the gear of the war disaster. Some of the solidified collagen appeared to be very strong. Fortunately, the pure fire could clean up these things.


    "We made it through, but the psychic tide suddenly retreated, just as suddenly as it came. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?" There is a trace of sadness in the tone of the silver haired Witch: "not every witch can have a stable environment like us. Those who lack protection can hardly survive the tide before."


    "The scene here is so grand that sometimes I believe that the mechanical heart we protect can save the world." Xu Yichen grabs a fart spirit in the air with alder Fayin, and then a flaming crow rushes forward, exploding the fish into pieces.


    An object that even the gods in the sky would like to share a piece of cake. Xu Yichen said to himself in his heart that things would not go so smoothly.Her eyes seemed to be able to see through the heart of the demon hunter. She took Xu Yichen''s hand with her own hand.


    It''s not going to be so smooth. The green skin is here, the players are here, the paladins are here, and oh, the demon hunter and his new weapons are here.


    With the stage set up, how can the real protagonist of the world be absent?


    From Antony harbor, to the black forest, to fengxibao, chaos is like a maggot of tarsal bones, constantly chasing demon hunters.


    But in Wangxiang City, the most "hot" city far south, there is no sense of chaos.


    It''s like Gotham City without clowns. The whole stage is bleak.


    "They''re coming, right here, I can feel it." The silver haired witch clenched the hand of the demon hunter. Her eyes were white, and there was a flash of thunder in them: "protect what you have in your hands. I see its role in the future."


    "I will." Xu Yichen shaved out the last piece of dirt on the gear. It was a broken bone about the size of a nail, which fell into Vitoria''s glass.


    The samurai immediately glared: "that''s my last glass of ale! What was brewed out of the kettle yesterday was wine! Only women drink it


    "Don''t worry, we have something more mellow than wine." The demon hunter moved his wrist, put the war disaster back into his sword case, and looked up at the sky. A black cloud was approaching Wangxiang city from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Sorcerer, sorcerer, psychic, or whatever. In short, casters who constantly pursue knowledge have always been the favorite targets of traitors.


    It is willing to accept those who are bold enough to impart taboo, dangerous knowledge to them with innate malice.


    When those curious souls realize that they have made a big mistake, they often make irreparable mistakes.


    Treachery has always been the most mysterious and cunning of the four gods in subspace.


    When a person is good enough to show his head on the road of magic or technology, and begin to devote himself to the knowledge that his predecessors have not yet mastered, he will often find the figure of traitor at the end of the road.


    Behind the destruction of the Ottoman Empire, there is the shadow of treachery. It is he who lures mages to explore the secrets of crystal wall system.


    It was he who, in a subtle whisper, affected the minds of the mages and tampered with some trivial data. Finally, the huge explosion directly connected the boundary between the world and chaos.


    As the culprit of chaos, treachery and Qi will not miss this good play. He is very interested in the mechanical heart, which stores the knowledge of another world.


    Victor''s new life, though forced, is still to be celebrated.


    After waking up from the mage''s tower, he watched his stupid apprentice and experiment, like a candle melting at once, collapsed on the ground, became impersonal, and then flowed into his mouth.


    During the whole process, Victor seems to have been pressed the pause button, unable to resist.


    Victor is not a rookie. He knows what chaos is. In the wizard King''s reference room, there are even books on chaos, which implicitly mention the existence of four evil gods.


    Now he feels very good. The magic problems that he could not understand before are being solved. The unsolved mystery that once was publicly offered a reward by the wizard king was quickly concluded in front of Victor, which puzzled many mages for countless times. The essence of magic was revealed in front of him.


    "This is the truth! The door of the new world is opened before my eyes Victor sighed with satisfaction. At this moment, he had the whole world.


    But in a flash, he found that he was forgetting the knowledge. Although he had memorized it all in his mind and could copy it easily, Victor found that he was gradually becoming difficult to understand the profound knowledge.


    His sensitivity to numbers and syllables was fading, and Victor, after a desperate struggle and sincere confession, finally realized that he was no longer the wise caster.


    He became a mortal. He remembered every model of magic he had learned, every word in every spell book, but he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    For a former caster, this is the cruelest hell.


    Vicky didn''t say a word, a word, or turn him into a disgusting creature, and Victor succumbed.


    Turning a caster into an illiterate and illiterate is definitely the most vicious torture in the world. Victor did not hesitate to give up the Sorcerer''s original moral values and sincerely worked for the traitors.


    Having experienced the peak height, master Victor is willing to give everything to exchange that knowledge.


    As the center of this series of events, Wangxiang city has long been in the eyes and hearts of Victor, the new traitor of the traitor.


    When he opened his faith, opened his brain and embraced the strange, once belonged to his wisdom, reason will come back.


    Like a conscientious nanny, wizard Victor guides the travelers in the forest, green skin, players, strong orcs, and all those who want to come to the Wangxiang town Carnival are his targets.


    Enough sacrifices are needed for the family members of saints and traitors to come. The cooperation and conspiracy between several forces are the shining points of wisdom.


    In addition to the fear of cruelty, traitors can also draw strength from it, and the rotten corpses become the best sacrifice for Nagu.


    Only Selin could not benefit from it. The participants in this war were either green skin without gender, or paladin of disciplinary forces.


    And the players who participate in it are more professional and smart than others, so they won''t show any flaws easily.


    If you give him a chance to speak, this is definitely the most boring war that Selin has seen in recent years. It has no fun.


    With the power of chaos, Victor easily summoned a thunderstorm far larger than before in the retribution regiment castle.


    The bright sky was quickly covered by dark clouds, and the strong Thunder Dragon showed a ferocious face in the clouds.


    "I said, there must be wind!" Victor stood on top of the thunder cloud, feeling his unprecedented joy. With one hand waving, the strong wind began to blow from the direction of the sea.


    The warships of the samurai expeditionary force in the harbor are constantly creaking in the storm. If the sun sails were not unloaded ahead of time, they would have capsized.


    But the warship that is still cruising outside is not so lucky. The sudden crosswind caught the captain and helmsman off guard. The strong hull withstood the pressure in the howl, but the mast was not good.The huge solar sail was torn in the storm, and the mast was broken, and the ship was almost overturned in the sea, and the sailors and paladins jumped into the sea decisively to escape.


    Blessed by the great lord of dawn, it''s not too far from the shore!


    "I said, more fish!" Victor''s eyes have long had no human part of the existence of a pair of eyelids, protruding out of the shape of the eye can rotate 360 degrees.


    This is a new gift given to him by the traitor, followed by the technology of human body transformation that he has been studying for so many years.


    As victor''s voice dropped, the sailor who fell into the water felt something entangled in his wrists and was dragged into the bottom of the sea without a chance to scream.


    Paladins had a bigger problem, with a large number of arm long fish around them, each with fine scales, sharp teeth, and a sinister smile.


    These fish can not only smile, but also call out their names. They call out the paladin''s name, and then they flock to eat them.


    In the end, no one could swim to the shore alive. Neither the extraordinary nor the mortal could resist such an attack.


    "Lord of the morning, this is our disaster day!" The acting commander stood on the deck and prayed to the Lord of dawn.


    The rest of the expeditionary forces have smelled chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "I said, let the dead liven up." Victor released the pressure in his heart. The closer he was to the traitor, the more desperate he felt.


    Mage is a profession with more rationality than sensibility. Once he feels that his chance of winning is small, he will easily compromise. He will not be impulsive because of his blood. That is what soldiers love to do.


    Victor was educated in the new world. He knew chaos and how bad he was doing now, but he didn''t want to resist.


    That knowledge, too tempting, was something he could never master for a lifetime, Victor said to himself in his heart, but another voice did not hesitate to expose him.


    "You''re just afraid of death, eager for power, and even willing to be a running dog of chaos." It was the mages who brought chaos into the world, and those who survived became the later wizard king. When the wizard King taught his descendants, he always emphasized the harmfulness of chaos.


    "What can I do? That power is more powerful than the Witch King. How can I resist? I''m just a wizard. " The firmness of Victor''s thought lasted only a second, and then he surrendered.


    A pair of dark blue strange wings, tearing his back, in the blood through the body, that is the new reward of the traitor.


    The dead on the ground, mainly green bodies, rose unsteadily as victor said.


    Not like the walking corpses of fengxibao, the inner parts of these corpses are stuffed into a new core, and the spirits directly summoned from the chaotic world replace the dead souls and control their bodies.


    Victor has been preparing for this day for half a month. This is the biggest surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Is it because I''m seasick or what?" Looking at the big octopus that wreaks havoc on the coastline in the distance, Zhang Ziyou feels that his feet are shaking again: "mugo, don''t tell me that we have crossed thousands of miles to fight such an enemy?"


    "I''m afraid the situation here is a little more serious than we expected before we set out, but don''t talk nonsense. If anyone regrets, they can swim back by themselves." Shumahe seldom takes care of other people''s emotions. In the past, as a son of a noble family, Shumahe still does so as a few naturalists who are able to get the position of assistant researcher among the Aboriginal people.


    "You heard what he said. If you don''t want to fall behind, you''ll keep up." Mu tiegen nodded. He was not good at words and was more willing to take the lead.


    Mu tiegen follows jiwanbing, the Ranger jumps on the roof of the house and occasionally needs to avoid the fish and shrimp thrown from the direction of the sea.


    The octopus is holding the paladin''s boat as a toy and shaking in the sky. Now it has seven or eight tentacles more than ten meters long sweeping the shore, and most of its body is still immersed in the sea water.


    The rising sun glows warm, like someone holding a magnifying glass. It''s like a bunch of people shining on the surface of the giant octopus.


    Where the sun passes through, the monster''s body is left with black marks, revealing the rotten tissue inside.


    No one wants to fight something like this, especially in the water.


    "Comrade Shumahe, you should now find a chance to return to the fleet with that boat and tell them about the situation here." Mu tiegen smashed the wall in front of him with one punch, and led his team straight through the ruins: "I don''t want them to find out when they enter the harbor that they have to fight with the sea monster first."


    "We have other ways to communicate and focus on your own tasks." Shumahe''s face showed a confident smile: "you don''t know what kind of power we have. The situation here is under the consideration of the local staff headquarters. Since we have come, we will not be driven away again!"


    Don''t mention mu tiegen. Zhang Ziyou, who has a broader vision, doesn''t know where Shu ma he''s confidence comes from.


    He didn''t think those warships could kill such monsters. As an outsider, Zhang Ziyou had a very clear view on the strength of warships. Big is strong, and small is weak.


    Maybe the "golden fleet" warships are several sizes larger than those white ones, but it can''t change the fact that the big octopus is using white warships as toys.


    But mu tiegen''s character is so that he won''t say more and ask more. When Shu Mahe tells him that he can solve the problem, mu tiegen believes it and puts it completely behind his mind, never thinking about it any more.


    Even if there is a flood in the future, mu tiegen''s only task is to meet with the comrades here and deliver the local express delivery.


    This time, Victor summoned a thunderstorm, the evil god added a lot of material, each flash of lightning was suffused with lavender light.


    After the green skin and players are split in the street, they turn into dust on the spot, which is extremely lethal.


    "Motherfuvk!" Charles Manson, a former federal agent, had been preparing for days before the attack was over.


    The U.S. players who were lurking nearby to wait for the opportunity were reimbursed by a third of the previous round of attacks.


    The EU side also suffered a lot. They learned the green skin method and sent a blasting team. As a result, even people with gunpowder were hit by lightning, and now they are inseparable from the dust on the ground.


    "I''ll deal with the Birdman in the sky, and you''ll deal with the rest?" Ephrail breathed the psychic air that only witches could smell.


    Sweeter than flowers, more attractive than delicious food, but this taste is definitely one of the witch''s most feared flavors.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Xu Yichen stood on the city wall and looked at the battlefield which suddenly became lively: "if we can''t make it through, will you choose to end it by yourself?"


    "If you get there, you''d better give me a hand. I don''t want to explode and turn into a portal." The silver haired witch''s mood seems to have improved with the devil hunter''s words: "don''t use your new toy, I prefer the previous stab sword, the wound is smaller."


    "As you wish, ma''am." Xu Yichen also laughs and makes a noble ceremony, carrying the disaster of war down the wall.


    It''s a heavy topic, and it''s also a very real problem, both the demon hunter and the witch understand.


    In addition to their comrades in arms and friends, there is also a layer of relationship between them, surveillance.


    It was Xu Yichen who intercepted the nuns'' black boat, and Xu Yichen rescued eifilar, a witch who made the Witch King and the Sorcerer''s Association look at him differently.


    She is Xu Yichen''s responsibility.


    Xu Yichen has the responsibility as well as the obligation to ensure that she will not one day bang into a door to break through the chaos, which is definitely a disaster more serious than the disaster they are facing now.


    Even the silver haired witch did not know how big a door she would open if she really fell into chaos.


    With the communication of Victor, the psychic tide keeps boiling. The previous brief calm is just an illusion. When someone starts to set off a new wave, it shows its ferocity.This is a test that witches have to face. The shielding ability of quiet room is not so strong. All along, eifilar is trying to smooth the spiritual waves around other witches.


    Now she doesn''t want to escape any more. She has to face this new world, either adapt to it or be eliminated. She is a fighting nun, never afraid of challenge or afraid of death.


    "Bless me, sisters, you are with me." The silver haired witch stuck her sword to the ground, put her forehead against the hilt, and prayed like a fighting nun, "bless me for conquering evil, and that I may one day save your souls."


    The demon hunter has issued a new order on the channel: "keep an eye on ephrail and the other witches and let me know if something goes wrong, or do what you should do."


    "I have joined hands with the local supernatural. Don''t be so heartless. We can carry it. The fleet has less than a day''s journey. They say they can solve the problem of the sea." Rangers and witches have a good relationship, and quickly reply: "we will not fail!"


    "We may be able to eliminate chaotic entities, but witches face invisible powers, like air composition, atmospheric pressure." "If they can''t evolve with the environment, we will be their last kindness," Yang explained


    "Nangong Yujun received, if the situation is irreparable, I will do what I should do." Regardless of the warrior''s helmet, Li Yanjia replied angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The time has come for the decisive battle.


    Outside the city, U.S. emperor and EU players are the first to feel the baptism of chaos. Most of them have not contacted the enemy of chaos in the game.


    But this time, they were absolutely impressed by chaos.


    As if in an instant, the enemy appeared from behind, from the sky, from the feet, from the alley on the left, from the broken house on the right.


    The room where I had just had a rest five minutes ago is just like a Magic Cave connected to it. A large number of strange shaped enemies come out of the room.


    "You''re in big trouble, Smith!" Conrad brandishes his axe like a maniac, and his blood lineage belonging to the abyss is completely excited at the moment when chaos is sensed. At this time, the whole human body is like the hulk and expands for several circles, but his whole body is red.


    "What the hell are you talking about, Conrad, if you know anything, tell me!" On the other side of the voice channel is Lieutenant Colonel Smith, the EU''s interim commander.


    As Conrad said, he was in big trouble because he scattered the EU players around the inner city looking for opportunities.


    When chaos and evil spirits swarmed in, these players became the first line of defense for the Xinhua people. At this time, commander Smith and half of his players lost contact.


    They were either busy fighting and had no time to reply, or they were dead. Smith forced himself to believe that the main reason was the former.


    But when a monster with a bird''s head floating in the air on a meat flying blanket, he finally came to his senses.


    The birdshead blew up half the street in front of him, burned the other half with fire, and then turned Smith''s lower body into a snake tail with full of malice.


    "It''s chaos. If you''ve never heard of such a thing, Smith, it can only prove that you are an idiot in this world. You must have been fed with excrement in the past days." Conrad laughs and smashes the enemy in front of him. The corpse of fear demon is like being stuffed into an electric fan.


    "If we fail, Yuannan will be Xinhua''s!" Smith forced himself to calm down. As long as he was alive, the overall chain of command of EU players would not be broken. He had to regain the center of gravity of his body like a newborn child: "not to mention what treasures they still have in their hands. Damn it, who knows what they have in their hands that is worth the long-distance call of those officials in a few light years!"


    Conrad directly hung up the communication and said to the second lieutenant nearby: "our commander Smith obviously does not understand the value of the world. Who are the people sitting in the office when we fight with the Maoist Federation?"


    "I think captain Vitoria, though a woman, is a good officer." Second lieutenant Xie Liuke was holding a petite new apprentice siriya in one hand and a machete in the other hand. He tore up the enemies one by one with fancy knife technique: "although she and Xinhua people are very close, she is really good!"


    "Don''t mention that eggshell girl. She has not experienced our war or our humiliation, but it does not mean that she can drink and fight with the Xinhua people. We are the enemy, which can never be changed." Conrad vomited on the ground: "let''s go and talk to the Xinhua people about how much a demon hunter apprentice is worth and see if that idiot woman''s brain is sober up."


    "Sir, if the information you get from the abyss is true, we must carefully consider our position." Sherliuk followed Conrad. The two men, like blades, opened a path in the chaos and evil.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, sherliuk. You know, half my head is full of implants. I don''t have as many ideas as you do." Conrad''s impatient foot kicked the enemy in front of him into a high paraplegia.


    "Are we going to meet them as players of the EU border forces, or as part of the human race?" Xie Liuke shrugged his shoulders and said directly: "if we have to pick out a country that can fight against chaos in reality, I will choose new China."


    "That''s enough for me to sentence you treason!" Conrad''s voice suddenly cooled down, and several other border defense players did not even dare to breathe.


    "Come on, Conrad, when I shot that stupid Colonel five years ago, you should have shot me. Think about what I said." Second lieutenant Xie Liuke raised his hand to Celia. The primary school student was knocked unconscious. There was a big bag in his head, and he still hasn''t woken up until now.


    "You''re not going to kill her all at once, are you?" Conrad''s voice weakened a lot, and he was no longer so righteous: "don''t think I''ll cooperate with those Xinhua Xia people, especially the political commissar! In the last war, the scars and humiliations left by their political commissars on me can cover their great wall! "


    The idea brother carries his own 12 Bang gun patrol the battlefield, these sudden enemies make it feel very uncomfortable, although very Waaagh, but still unhappy.


    It has begun to understand what xiaoxiaomi means when the plan is disrupted.


    "Bang!" The muzzle of his gun shot out a dazzling light. In front of him, a fan-shaped blank area was created, where the enemy and green skin disappeared.¡°Waaagh£¡ Clean up all these green rags for me! We''ll fight with the shrimps later "Bang, the big gun of mine is carrying out! In that direction


    Green Pi''s uncanny intuition makes his finger point straight to the dark cloud where Victor is hiding.


    Half Elf Ranger ladia with five new Chinese players to hide in Tibet, incredibly lucky to escape the first wave of chaos evil.


    However, they met a team of American players who were being beaten by chaos. Four American players were tortured by seventeen small fear demons with burning rays and fireballs.


    "How can you see chaos everywhere?" "I''m going to help them. You can stand by or join me. It''s chaos. I advise you to let go of each other''s hatred."


    Several players looked at each other and quickly completed the communication with player communication. Finally, mage Luo Yan said, "we will help you, we will repay you for your help along the way, but we will not act with them!"


    Watching the players complete the communication with their eyes, the half elf held back for a long time: "I sometimes suspect that you are brothers of the same mother, so that you can have a tacit understanding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    As a weapon, the disaster of war is like a Ferrari in a car. Every time it comes out, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    In a few days, the ferocious sharp teeth, the huge black sword body, and the engine turning sound of people''s blood became the reassurance of the natives of Wangxiang city in a few days.


    No matter the extraordinary or ordinary soldiers in Wangxiang City, as long as they hear or see that unique voice and weapon, they will know that they will still be safe today.


    It''s the wall, it''s the siege cone, and it''s an insurmountable line of defense.


    "All mortal soldiers, now leave the city wall and build a second line of defense behind it!" The demon hunter stood at the gate of the city and gave orders. The firm tone made all the aborigines put their hearts into their stomachs.


    Xu Yichen did not want to risk exposing mortal guards to chaos and evil spirits. Although the militia in the lower part of Antony harbor had done so, no one could guarantee that they would have any problems in a few months or years.


    It''s not that far, but if the city wall is broken, everyone in the city will be forced to face the chaos. Whether it''s old people or children, they can''t retreat.


    A defense line in depth that can take a few minutes is their ultimate guarantee.


    At last, blasphemous clouds filled the whole sky, and black and gray rain fell from the sky. The crops planted by the residents of Wangxiang city can not be counted on this year''s harvest.


    Plants on the ground wither and die as soon as they come into contact with the rain. Strangely enough, the rain doesn''t seem to do any harm to people.


    The mortal guard was directly exposed to the black and gray rain, just like mud. He was disgusted to erase the traces of rain on the armor. Then more rain came, and he gave up the idea and began to dig the hole.


    The green skins outside the city didn''t respond to the black rain in the sky. They paid more attention to the little guys around them. These powdered things blocked them and human shrimps.


    Hell, a lot of green skin still miss the process of fighting with that super fierce human boss. That human shrimp must be a boss. His weapon is super Waaagh!


    Just listening to the news makes green skin tremble with excitement!


    With the end of the silver haired witch''s prayer, a silver protective film expanded sharply, covering half of the town.


    It could not stop the green bullets, nor could it organize the chopping of the blade, but the black gray rain and purple thunder were blocked out.


    This is a direct psionic dialogue, a duel between ephrail and victor. Whoever can mobilize more powers is the winner.


    Mu tiegen''s team arrived in the inner city of Wangxiang city at such a time.


    The inner city of Wangxiang city has only two gates, the south gate facing the direction of green skin, which has been blown into ruins, while the north gate is facing the port area, which is still intact.


    At this time, the north gate of the inner city, which had not been opened for decades, was being pulled open by the militia. In order to show respect for the local reinforcements, Li Xuanbai dispatched ten valuable manpower to do this.


    "If you''re in my charge and do this on the battlefield, I''ll shoot you directly." Yang Yuefan, with his hands behind his back, stood beside Li Xuanbai: "the local area is completely different. Don''t take the previous style. No one will like it."


    "Instead of standing here and talking about me, why don''t you tell me about the big guy behind you? Because the fight is so fierce outside, do you want to take an extraordinary person as a bodyguard?" Mrs. Li retorted, not to be outdone: "those who wear that kind of armor are probably one of the most able to fight among you? I have left my own daughter and bodyguards on the wall


    Although the two people were taunting each other, they were seemingly in a harmonious situation. Nangong Yujun, standing two meters away, could not even hear their conversation.


    "It''s meaningless to argue with me. The local reform has been completed. All our comrades come this time. Don''t try to get over me and directly get in touch with them." Yang Yuefan''s voice is still calm and incomparable: "you will understand soon."


    "Well, wait and see." Facing the black rain, Li Xuanbai still wears a white shirt, holding a big red umbrella in his hand.


    The polluted rain water is purified by the witch''s shield, and becomes ordinary rain water falling on the umbrella.


    At the end of the road, the first figure appeared is the Ranger Ji WanBing. He quickly rushed into the shield like a gust of wind.


    For the supernatural, the rotten rain is like a chronic poison. Every drop will cause slight damage. If you add up, you can''t resist it.


    Behind him, mu tiegen and his team walked into the inner city of Wangxiang city with his team shrouded in a group of dim light. It is a magic weapon carried by Shuma he, which can effectively resist the corrosion of chaos.


    However, after entering the shield, Shumahe was still relieved. The jade pendant hanging on his waist had lost its former crystal clarity and became chaotic, and a crack could be seen.


    "But Yang Yuefan, brother Yang face to face?" Shuma he asks Yang Yuefan with his fist, but he doesn''t even look at Li Xuanbai."It''s me. You are the researcher Shumahe?" Yang Yuefan also embraces the fist: "this journey is ten thousand miles, hard work!"


    "Where is the thing?" When the people were right, Shuma crane didn''t want to delay for a minute. He went straight in: "the fleet still has 27 hours to go. It has enough supplies and fighters. When they arrive, I will help build a communication array with the local people. Before that, let me have a look at the things!"


    Yang Yuefan snapped his fingers, and the Black Warrior went forward to make a gesture of invitation. He disappeared in Li Xuanbai''s residence with the book horse crane.


    From now on, the research on the heart of machinery is on the right track.


    "Mutigan reports to you!" Mu tiegen''s body stood upright and took out his identity card from his arms: "all four members of the advance team have arrived, this is my certificate!"


    "From now on, I''ll take over your command, jiwanbing. You take them directly to the front line." Yang Yuefan checked mu tiegen''s certificate and said to the Ranger, "tell them about the situation here on the way. By the way, tell Xu Yichen that the native place has brought him a gift."


    "Sir! Is that adult''s name Xu Yichen? " Mu tiegen asked excitedly, leaving the three people behind him confused.


    "Yes, commissar Xu Yichen. He has become a full-time official." Yang Yuefan nodded and returned his ID card to Mu tiegen: "it''s better for you to inform him in person. After all, you have come with this gift all the way."


    "Yes, sir!" Mu tiegen''s face showed an excited smile, but his companion''s face was a little pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Zhang Ziyou didn''t expect that one day he would get close to the political commissar. This word is also a new word brought by the new dynasty.


    Before that, no one knew what the political commissar was. It was neither an official position nor a military rank. But now, the word represents a will.


    Those who follow me are not necessarily prosperous, but those who are against me will surely die.


    As an advanced sect that got up early to join the suwu hall, the cooperation between Chunyang gate and the new dynasty was somewhat turbulent, but on the whole, it was relatively smooth.


    The Laolin temple on the top of the mountain next door encountered a little trouble in the process. Zhang Ziyou only knew that three "political commissars" came to visit with the action team of the suwu hall. What happened inside was still a mystery.


    But the three political commissars stayed in the temple for a whole month. When the old forest temple reopened, all the monks became advanced individuals, and all the monks became armed police...


    if he could, Zhang Ziyou didn''t want to deal with any political commissars at all. He had heard of political commissars in the suwu hall, on the Great Wall defense line, and on the northern border, as long as there was a war It seems that they can''t live without them.


    It''s more green than green!


    In a few words, Yang Yuefan dismissed this small group of warriors. From the beginning to the end, none of them had looked at Li Xuanbai as if she did not exist.


    "Times are different. Do you understand now?" Yang Yuefan took out his last red five-star combatant, which he had been hiding in his arms for most of a month without willing to smoke, and now he can finally enjoy it.


    The new reinforcements must have a lot of good goods in their hands, so they don''t have to hide them any more.


    Yang Yuefan puffed and pointed to the dark clouds with a red cigarette end: "see? That''s our goal. You and those outside are just entertainment in this process. Maybe green skin is more powerful, but now, that''s the big problem, big trouble."


    "How did you get the royal family to compromise? How can you bypass those great masters without a hundred years of accumulation? " Li Xuanbai felt that her brain was not enough. Before she left her hometown, there were only four legendary masters in the capital. How could they be so easily replaced by the so-called new dynasty?


    "How did we beat the winged Birdman?" Yang Yuefan disdained to spit out a smoke ring and asked.


    "He was not a great master at that time!" Li Xuanbai holds the umbrella finger, subconsciously exerting force.


    "We didn''t use much effort. The water has become a boat. It''s useless to say more. You can see where our strength is right away." Yang Yuefan turned and left. The arrival of reinforcements freed him from the accusation of protecting the mechanical heart.


    As before, he can kill chaos and find a way to solve chaos pollution.


    Within the relevant departments, the importance of treachery has always been the top priority. The birth of listeners and the prevalence of black technology are related to him.


    How to develop science and technology safely without falling into the trap of cheating is the first problem faced by every senior scientific officer, which is almost insoluble.


    Mu tiegen saw many song people along the way. They hid in their own pits, waiting for the end of the war, waiting for the dark clouds in the sky to disperse.


    These people remind him of his hometown. If it wasn''t for this change, maybe his hometown is now the same. The war is raging and the people are helpless and resigned to their fate.


    This is the second year in a row that the song Empire has kept the green skin out of the northern defense line. For the top echelons of the song Empire, this is simply a miracle.


    Many great masters began to consider cooperation with the new dynasty. The whole northern land was blocked by the green disaster, and the arable land was tripled!


    Mu tiegen''s thoughts were interrupted by a corpse falling from the sky. It was a fart spirit. He was drenched by the black rain in the sky and could not see the original green color.


    But mu tiegen is a northerner. He experienced a green disaster every year when he was a child. He was very familiar with this kind of small monster.


    Mu tiegen looked at the corpse of the little monster in disgust, and trampled down with his big foot of 45 yards.


    "Wait!" As soon as Li Yanlong stepped down the city wall, he saw a black foot in front of the self exploding fart spirit. Subconsciously, he called out.


    But it''s too late.


    "Boom


    Mu tiegen was immediately submerged in the explosion, and the blast produced by the air wave pasted the three small friends behind him on the wall. If Zhang Ziyou had not been dreaming all the way and kept a certain distance from mu tiegen, this time would have been enough for him to be seriously injured.


    Not everyone, like mu tiegen, has practiced Kung Fu to his face.


    Mu tiegen, who was more than ten meters away by the explosion, stood up as if nothing had happened. His clothes were tattered and his whole body was still smoking. But he was really nothing. He also gave Li Yanlong a hug: "thank you very much."


    "From home?" After hearing the news, Li Yanlong specially changed classes with Vitoria and ran down to get close to him: "is there any smoke?"


    "You mean the red five star combatant?" Mu tiegen was not vague. He took out a whole box of fighting combustion improver from his storage bag and put it into Li Yanlong''s arms: "hard work, comrade!""Don''t waste time!" On the city wall, Vitoria smashed the small fear demons who stepped on the wall into meat sauce with flail, and yelled to Li Yanlong below: "quickly bring up the things to share with everyone! Li Yanlong in dog days


    "Do you have any wine, big black!" The samurai blocked an ice ray with her shield, and smashed the thick ice on the shield to the wall: "I just have ice!"


    "Yes! Good wine Mu tiegen thinks this is the battlefield he always wants. He feels drunk before drinking wine!


    "Where are the political commissars?" Mu tiegen did not forget that he still had a task. He grabbed Li Yanlong in a hurry and asked, "where is Xu Yichen?"


    Li Yanlong pointed to the city gate: "see that, walk along the body, you can find him."


    After so many battles, the retribution group has unconsciously been able to cope with the pressure brought by chaos. Even if the city wall is destroyed, it is a wave of chaotic evil.


    But at this moment, they can still smile and take care of each other. Compared with the last time in port Anthony, although the number and intensity of the enemy have increased countless times, they can still cope with it.


    Mu tiegen looked at the extraordinary people on the wall of the city and threw red five-star fighting incendiary agents to each other through the chaotic monsters. The calm of the veteran was totally different from that of the Quakers, which made him envious.


    He is even more looking forward to seeing a living political commissar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Life has never been easy for Xu Yichen.


    In Zhongsi hospital, every breath needs to compete with other children. The material explosion allows everyone in Xinhua to enjoy the best food and education, but there is always a higher level of enjoyment or reward.


    In Zhongsi yuan, this is honor.


    The person who is the first to complete all the items in the physical class can be the first to eat. The others must wait for the chief meal to finish before sitting down.


    The students who get the first place in the culture class can get four hours of time out each week; the first one in the military weapons class is qualified to observe and use the latest model of concept weapons, and can wear the exclusive weapons with their own names engraved.


    The competition is all the time, and the children born in Zhongsi academy eat faster than others when they grow up.


    Xu Yichen is undoubtedly one of the most outstanding children trained in Zhongsi Academy. For several years in a row, he ate in the state of other onlookers, and weapons engraved with his name filled the room.


    Of course, for a long time, he could only watch other people go out on weekends. No matter how strong his will, no matter how good his memory, no matter how real the dream replay is, some people are born smarter than others.


    In military academies and on the battlefield, as a political commissar, Xu Yichen had to work ten times harder than others to be worthy of the name.


    The first time he faced the explosion, he was afraid of shooting, but for more than ten years he developed the habit of taking the lead, which made his body react faster than his mind.


    Over time, Xu Yichen has become accustomed to his own identity. As a political commissar, even an intern political commissar, the significance of his existence is to make the enemy of new China unable to live. He lives to let the enemy die.


    Whether the enemy is a human, a biological monster, and has acquired the intelligence of self-consciousness, he will not hesitate to start.


    So when the enemy gradually turned into a green skin, chaotic evil, he still dry wind and water, and has nothing to do with the earth.


    Under the serrations of war, green muscles are no more durable than red ones, and pink bones are no stronger than white ones.


    Xu Yichen watched a huge and strong green skin chop left and right, and one person put down a whole team of chaotic demons who could not see the specific species. During the whole process, the green skin was in a state of excitement and kept shouting, not caring about the other green skins around him.


    Then the green skin saw the demon hunter standing outside the city wall fighting. The green skin''s limbs were swollen, and its muscles looked like no neck. The whole person was bent, and his ugly head was stuck in the middle by the overdeveloped trapezius muscle.


    The huge tusks protruded from its buttock shaped jaw, and its ape like nose had two small red eyes, which were like two red luminaries, emitting a fanatical light. There was not much space left for the brain in its thick inclined skull, but it did not affect it to recognize the human in front of him.


    "It''s the boss of xiaoxiaomi!" This green skin, which has apparently evolved into a war chief, is like a powder keg ignited: "Waaagh! I knew I had this chance! "


    The rough Tomahawk in green skin''s hands seems to have been directly transformed with ship anchors. God knows where these green skins looted these rags. No matter what gets to them, they can become sharp weapons for killing people!


    The roaring green skin was hit by a wrist thick heat ray in the next second, leaving a large dark mark on its leather like skin.


    It was a pink monster with several little demon fearors, nearly three meters high, with seven or eight demon fearing heads on its body, arguing endlessly and seemingly not sure of its goal.


    The green skin looked at the demon hunter in a dilemma, and then looked at the demon fearing demon that infuriated it. It didn''t want to miss any of them. Such a difficult choice made it headache.


    Then the war chief saw that the human boss pointed to the fear demon and the ground under his feet. Out of the intuition of the warrior, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party: "you go to work for you, I''ll wait for you here."


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The war chief believed in the words of the human boss without reservation, and ran straight to the fear demon: "I will go back soon!"


    When mu tiegen found Xu Yichen along the body, he happened to see that the other party did not know what ability to use. He pulled down a screaming fart spirit from the sky. Then he ignited his own fighting combustion aid by the fire on the other party''s explosive bag, and then threw the fart spirit out again.


    As an officer, he can always keep some supplies for himself, can''t he?


    Screaming fart spirit in the huge explosion of benevolence, with a war chief, a fear demon together on the sky, the results of the battle.


    [the disaster of war] devoured a lot of flesh and blood, and gave out a satisfied hiccup, just like a fierce beast that had just eaten enough to squint to find its next target. The small fear demons around made a cry of panic and avoided this area.


    Outside the city wall, the green skin and the chaotic demons became a pot of porridge. However, within a dozen meters around the demon hunter, it was very quiet.


    "Loess area, mu tiegen reports to you!" Mu tiegen, who is tall and green, is like his name. Standing there is like a rooted steel, with a trace of worship, he salutes Xu Yichen.It was the military ceremony of the new Chinese army. Although the Aboriginal people in front of them didn''t act so standard, Xu Yichen still gave a salute.


    "Sir, before leaving, an adult gave me something. He asked me to give you a message." Mu tiegen took a black suitcase out of the mustard bag: "you deserve it."


    The surface of the black suitcase is engraved with a huge pentagram, which is occupied by an iron fist with gloves in the middle.


    That''s the symbol of the political commissar, the one used by the first political commissar.


    In New China, because of the particularity of the political commissar, every official political commissar can choose his own logo, and this iron fist is a common symbol of all political commissars.


    Xu Yichen knows what it is, which means that he can finally get rid of the first two words of the political commissar.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be a letter of appointment, a high-level license, a black coat, a black cap with a metal badge, and a complete set of authentication procedures.


    "I really deserve it." Xu Yichen finally showed a smile and opened the black suitcase without hesitation.


    A black leather windbreaker lay quietly inside, with a dark red glow from the black cap next to it, and a pair of black tactical gloves showing only the first knuckle.


    Three pieces of magic equipment are at least Seiko level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    [political commissar''s special black coat (self-cultivation) - the third version of improved Dragon Skin version] this is an equipment that is very in line with the naming method of new Chinese equipment. Generally, the military will call it a simplified version, and then the complex name will be thrown into the equipment catalog.


    So in the game, players are also habitually called it "black coat.".


    [political commissar''s special black coat (self-cultivation) - the third edition of improved Dragon Skin version: as you can see, this is the third generation of improved political commissar''s black coat officially launched by new China. In view of the experience of the previous two generations, this generation of black coat is not made as the main body of defense equipment, but as an external hanging equipment of the carrier of Rune array.


    With the application of the new material dragon skin, the equipment can be compatible with more arrays, and can self heal to a certain extent, which greatly improves the effective life of the equipment (when the main body loss exceeds 35%, please send it to the nearest Quartermaster for maintenance).


    Limit of use: minimum required strength 10, physical strength 10, perception 10, dexterity 10 (non commissar players equipment without authorization, the consequences are at their own risk)


    materials: Yalong skin, advanced Rune line, secret silver


    craft: Alchemy, rune, array


    feature 1: Armed thinking - this feature allows you to release mechanized mental magic once a day for a duration of This feature allows you to cast anti gravity runes on yourself once a day, and gain the effect of Rune wings. You can fly freely within 15 minutes, and the sky will no longer be your restricted area


    feature 3: uplifting - this feature allows you to release high lift once a day The power of language stimulates the morale of friendly forces. Strength, physical strength temporarily + 1 lasts for 15 minutes


    equipment number 186, the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard! ¡¿


    the demon hunter shakes the Dragon skin coat in the air and puts it on smartly. The black coat perfectly covers the ashes.


    As mentioned in the introduction of this equipment, it is a plug-in equipment. Compared with armor, it is more like a cloak, and it will not conflict with other equipment.


    Although it does not provide defense, the three characteristics are absolutely in line with Xu Yichen''s combat needs.


    In the face of chaos, no matter how many mental skills there are, and a full 15 minutes of flying time, so that the threat of demon hunters doubled!


    How many times has the enemy occupied the air superiority? Now Xu Yichen''s own can fly!


    Mu tiegen enviously watched the young man in front of him put on the black coat. For the whole lake, this black coat represents absolute order and absolute power.


    Where the black coat passed, there was harmony.


    Mu tiegen took the big eaves hat with metal insignia from the box and handed it to the political commissar in front of him, who was much younger than other political commissars he had heard of.


    [political commissar''s big cornice hat: This is a hat that shows the status of political commissar. Generally, we don''t recommend you to take it to fight. Please take your helmet. Thank you.


    Usage restriction: none (players who are not political commissar are allowed to equip without authorization, and the consequences are at your own risk)


    materials: flower spirit wool, secret silver


    craft: Alchemy, enchantment


    features: dignified makeup - whenever other people see you wearing this hat, they will feel that you are a dignified person, charm + 3


    consider the cost of this equipment, and repair it if it is damaged


    , after accepting the awesome force of the black coat, the equipment is filled with the properties and introduction of the slot. Even Xu Yichen can not help but show a sad and unsmiling expression.


    In particular, the final instructions, if there is damage to self repair, is to let him solemnly put on the big cornice hat to try again, and then carefully take back the storage bag.


    Single attribute + 3, this is definitely the equipment that Xu Yichen has seen with the highest single attribute bonus!


    As for the black tactical gloves, they are also magic equipment [the 12th improvement of advanced tactical gloves]. In addition to increasing the hand defense, it also provides an additional energy shield three times a day, which can condense a non attribute energy shield lasting for three seconds in the arm, which is very suitable for weapon soldiers like Xu Yichen who run without shield.


    He summoned the energy shield attached to the tactical gloves, which blocked the bullets fired by green skin. Xu Yichen looked at mu tiegen.


    This is a standard northern Han. He is tall and strong. He still keeps calm even on the battlefield. He seems to pay no attention to the corpses, monsters and green skin all around him.


    "Can I leave it to you here?" The demon hunter reversed the direction of [war disaster] rotation, and a large amount of bone and flesh residue that had not been grinded was vomited out.


    As a man of the river and lake, mu tiegen had not been to the battlefield before. He only fought two months at the border of the Great Wall after joining the suwu hall.


    But at present, the great wall border is no longer surrounded and beaten by chaos every day, as in previous years. The new army led by players has pushed the direction of chaos occupied area for 200 Li!


    Mu tiegen has never seen such a bloody scene. Generally, they do not kill people too much. The main purpose is to fight for the top.When he came, he had already seen the gate that had lost its protective function. He knew his responsibility. He was a new gate!


    Looking at Xu Yichen''s clean and sharp power to solve the enemy, mu tiegen shivers. He has a fire in his heart. He feels that he has come to the right place this time. This is the place where a warrior should stay and work!


    "I can do it!" Mu tiegen pressed a small fear demon on the wall, and the huge force directly smoothed the fear demon: "nothing can enter from here unless I step on my body!"


    Mu tiegen''s whole body became like gold and iron. His fists collided and sparks splashed everywhere!


    "In that case, please!" As soon as the demon hunter turns around, he activates the anti gravity rune.


    A strange position wrapped up the demon hunter. He felt as if he were as light as a swallow. He jumped four or five meters in the air with a little kick.


    When he began to fall slowly, Xu Yichen stepped into the air again. The invisible barrier took on the counter force at his feet, which made the demon hunter jump up again.


    This is the effect of the rune wing, not a specific wing, but an energy barrier that can appear at any time with the user''s will.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Yichen adapted to this extremely convenient "flying mode". Compared with the traditional way, it is really more suitable for the close combat professionals.


    He can not only run in the sky like running, but also create energy barriers behind him to act as the power point. Of course, all of these need to be triggered by physical contact. He did not create such barriers in the air.


    But it''s cool enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    At the same time, when one foot of the "golden fleet" has been kicked into the far south, the loess area has finally revealed its own minions.


    A total of 30000 players in the loess area who have received regular military training and average level up to level 10 have been deployed to the old continent without knowing it.


    Some of them arrived in the old world by sea. Along the way, they were both merchants and pirates, and almost cut off the maritime trade between the East and the West.


    In addition, some players from the Maoist Federation opened a gap in the territory of green skin, crossed the Ural Mountains, and cleared up more than 20 large green skin tribes along the way.


    Of course, a full third of the players chose the underground passage and entered the underground world with few people. After a lot of hard work, it took eight months to open a passage across Central Asia, occupying three dark elf cities along the way, and countless small camps served as supply lines.


    When the EU government is offering high salaries to recruit players to join the official battle group, the power from the East has already demonstrated its strength in this land.


    "You are surrounded! Either surrender and walk out of the temple with your head in your hands, or wait to be blown up with your broken temple Huang Laoye is black all over. In the light of the holy light, the political commissar''s three piece suit highlights his special evil: "I personally recommend you to fight in a desperate situation, kids, because Laozi''s new cannon has arrived!"


    In front of Huang Laoxie, there is a solemn Temple of dawn, with White Roman pillars blackened by flames. It is a coastal city of Gaul Empire and one of the largest temples of dawn Church in Gaul empire.


    However, the Lord of this city was retaliated by Huang Laoxie because he strongly supported the church''s encirclement and suppression of the "court of justice". He took 3000 pirates as the price and took 5000 players to raid the city.


    Those pirates were worthless in Huang Laoxie''s eyes. The only reason they didn''t get shot directly was that they were used as bait, and life and death depended on heaven.


    There is no city that can stand up to the attack of 5000 extraordinary people, especially if there are thousands of traitors in this city.


    Huang Laoxie''s front foot yelled, and he didn''t even leave a minute for the enemy who retreated to the temple of dawn. He waved his hand cleanly: "they refused to surrender. They gave me all the shells, and they didn''t want to leave any! Whoever has left his shell will carry it back to me! "


    The surrounding players immediately roared with laughter, and then began to load artillery under the command of their commanders.


    These artillery soldiers who usually operate automatic guns have been practicing hard in the game for a long time before they can do so quickly.


    But almost every one of them can calculate the trajectory and the impact of the wind. On weekdays, they have never played such a close distance in the exercise. Anyone who hits the air will be laughed to death.


    The temple of dawn is the last rebel of the city. In addition to the temple of the Lord of dawn, there is only a temple of neutral gods like the woking church. The city is inclined to the Lord of dawn in faith.


    For Huang Laoxie, this is a very high-quality target. It can not only retaliate against the Lord of dawn, but also prevent other gods from coming down. It is better to finish after the event.


    The loess region is not ready to fight against the gods of the old world, but some of the gods are still caught by beating individual gods.


    It''s a melee level weapon that can be used to engage in the melee.


    This is the strategic deterrence. The king of witches has proved with his own face that the loess area has the ability to kill the legendary strongmen, while the church has proved with blood that no one can compete with the Loess Area in this respect.


    In the past three months, Huang Laoxie''s trial court battle group established in EU has obtained two killing records of legendary strong men. Although it has suffered heavy losses, compared with the whole loess area, the level of bleeding is completely acceptable.


    Now, as long as they are fast enough, the legendary strongmen around them will almost choose to stay in the door.


    Since these celestines want to find trouble with the church, let them find it. It''s none of my business. This is the idea of the legendary strong non church forces.


    These madmen want to find trouble with the Lord of dawn. Let''s go to the theatre first. When they bleed enough, we can consider whether to take action according to the situation. This is the idea of the non dawn Lord faction in the church.


    As for the legendary strongmen within the Episcopal Church of dawn, they are totally in a weak position in terms of quantity. This time, in order to cover Huang Laoxie''s action, nearly 30000 players of the whole trial court battle group were divided into four parts to attack four targets respectively.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The continuous shelling shakes the shield of the temple of dawn, and the paladins are staring to crack!


    But outside the temple, two Musketeers, each with 800 men, were waiting. The shining Musketeers were equipped with black military uniforms, which made the paladins have to restrain themselves.


    These players are well-trained, discipline is more than everything, and their basic attributes are high. Almost all of them are remote professionals, and they can add gunpowder weapons to their opponents.Despite the flint guns in their hands, they were able to shoot five shots per minute!


    "After monitoring the concentration of powers, the caster''s forces speculate that 74% of the magic is to summon angels, 17% to large areas of light, 8% to blessing and 1% to unknown." Huang Laoxie''s adjutant quickly reported the information sent by the other side of the battlefield, and at the same time showed an excited smile: "drillmaster, it''s my turn to collect the head of another Birdman this time?"


    "When can I have a fight with those birdies on my own Huang Laoxie knocked on the head of the adjutant with the finger of a metal finger Tiger: "I always know to follow me to pick up a bargain! When the far south side can pass, the first one will send you there! "


    Although he scolded him, with the sunshine gathering in the sky, Huang Laoxie took out a bloody spear from his storage bag, with a gold shield: "it''s better to solve this problem. Don''t be laughed at!"


    It''s the booty of their previous hunting of legendary strongmen, which can effectively improve the survival rate of players in the face of angels.


    Like Huang Laoxie, an adjutant in the political commissar''s three piece suit put his hat in his arms. As a result, the two pieces of equipment leaped and turned in the sky like walking on the ground: "ensure the completion of the task!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Xu Yichen is not the first time to be a flying man in the air. He has used wing mounted flight twice to arrive at the war zone, and has parachuted from geosynchronous orbit for countless times. Exoskeleton armor can provide a short flight effect, but it is mainly for deceleration.


    Like now, running freely in the air is definitely the ultimate vision of human beings for flying. The solid touch at the foot of each step makes Xu Yichen feel at ease.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the enemy''s anti-aircraft weapons locking down, and he doesn''t have to worry about problems with his wing mounted flight suit. He just needs to run.


    Ephrail''s white brow was covered with sweat, and his eyes were white, and his frightening light looked into the cloud, where Victor was controlling lightning like a king.


    Under Victor''s control, purple lightning with thick arms lashed on the shield made by the witch. The magic between psionics and psionics constantly tore the surrounding air.


    After taking refuge in psionic power, Victor first came into contact with it. This kind of energy which is full of the whole world is just like an ownerless thing. Anyone can use it freely as long as he can feel it.


    It is not as meticulous as magic. It needs sensitive thinking, great intelligence to interpret and study. The power is there. It only needs a simple idea to shape it into what you want.


    For a caster who has not been able to break through for decades because of his qualification card, this is a gift from the world.


    His childhood education, his vigilance against chaos, and his sense of honor as a caster are all eroded in front of the most direct power.


    It took Victor only two weeks to restrain himself from using his power to indulge in his power.


    The knowledge that kept boiling in his mind was like a deadly poison, with hundreds of new ideas coming up every second and disappearing before Victor caught them.


    The master of change, treachery, had a thirsty attitude towards all knowledge and stratagem, which also affected his believers.


    However, it is a very dangerous thing to really acquire knowledge and wisdom from the changing Lord. Like other evil gods, he likes to see such a soul suffer, and finally collapse and destroy on what he seeks.


    Victor is surrounded by knowledge, but can''t ask for it. He wants to be crazy.


    The next second he was still standing on the sky, holding the thunder like a God. The next second, he saw his body full of mutated limbs, rolling in the mud.


    Every time he wields lightning, he can see the result before the lightning falls, and he can predict the result every time he activates a power.


    For a long time, he couldn''t tell where his time anchor was. He didn''t know whether the moment he saw now came from the fantasy of the future or the present he was experiencing.


    The bewilderment of time made Victor feel his brain swell and nauseous, and the saddest thing was that he didn''t even know whether it was his real feeling or what he would experience in the future.


    Only when he completes the task released by the traitor, can this situation be relieved slightly. Demon hunter, Wangxiang City, stone of the world, Victor is madly repeating these keywords to prevent himself from getting lost.


    Xu Yichen walked back and forth around the dark clouds, which were pure psychic products and could not be penetrated even by Wolf Spirit vision.


    The demon hunter can''t find the enemy''s real position, but the silver haired witch can guide him.


    It''s not the first time ephrair has faced chaos, but it''s the first time she''s met an enemy like herself who can see through the future.


    Ever since she became a witch, ephrail has been haunted by a series of future episodes. Countless possible timelines are played in front of her eyes. Whether she wants to see it or not, these information directly appears in her mind.


    It wasn''t until she met the demon hunter that her blood was able to isolate the psionic powers to a certain extent, that her brain was truly rested.


    Then, she got a lot of help and guidance from the sorceress Association, and gradually learned some basic psychic skills, which are the knowledge that witches have summed up from generation to generation.


    With this knowledge, ephrail gradually adapted to psionics, opened his brain to accept the fragments from the future, read only the parts he wanted, and finally woke up from the nightmare.


    The silver haired witch has used this ability countless times to get the first chance in the battle. She can always trap the enemy one step ahead of time.


    But this time is not the same, whenever she gives the enemy a trap, the other side will carefully around the past, even if she has seen the other side cheated in the future, but in reality, the other side is safe and sound.


    It took her a while to realize that the other side, like her, could look directly into the future.


    In just a few minutes, ephrail and his opponent in different time lines, hundreds of fierce battles, sometimes she won, but more times, she was eventually turned into a cold corpse or by the penetration of psychic power, and finally became a door.The only thing that pleased her was that whenever that happened, the demon hunter would always arrive at the critical moment to stop her from making a big mistake, although the cost was often his own life.


    In the future, the silver haired witch will be sawn into pieces again and again, but her eyes towards Xu Yichen will become more and more gentle.


    Eifilar guides Xu Yichen to avoid the traps that have been triggered countless times in other time lines. It may be a breeze or a cry from others. They can always let the demon hunter escape the traps that must die by a tiny margin.


    He was approaching victor in the dark cloud, which was the root of all the problems.


    The focus of this battle is not on who wins or who loses, but between eifferard and Victor, who is closer to the future and who sees further.


    For now, the witch is a little better, and her long-term adaptation to psionic powers has led Victor further and further along another time line.


    But the witch''s state is very bad. The farther she looks, the deeper her connection with psychic power is, and the call in the dark is clear.


    "Hurry up, demon hunter. I won''t last long." There was a stream of blood and tears from ephrair''s eyes, and it appeared like a mark on his pale cheek.


    At this time, Xu Yichen finally smelled the smell of chaos in the dark clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The prophet or in other words, the prophet, in their eyes, the world is different from others. A drop of rain and a grain of sand are destined to fall. When it goes wrong, it proves that the time line is disturbed.


    In Victor''s chaotic brain, all kinds of future clips play in a loop, just like a maze of no exit. He stumbles to find a breakthrough many times, but it turns out that he is just starting over again.


    The essence of chaos is madness, dark and chaotic. Treachery doesn''t repel his followers'' madness, but he does not like his followers'' stupidity.


    Those who are regarded as stupid by him are often used as toys for fun by adultery. Of course, the end result of those who are smart is not much better.


    It is said that the traitors are plotting a big conspiracy that covers all the known worlds. In this conspiracy, only the traitors themselves are the ultimate beneficiaries, and only the smartest believers can protect themselves from it. These people are known as the Lord of change.


    Marx once had the opportunity to become a changeable Lord. He suddenly peeped into the truth behind the world and obtained sublimation from it. Even the traitor and stranger are willing to give such a great enlightenment a chance.


    But Marx refused, he still retained the honor of being born as a man, and he was willing to do something for the world.


    Unlike those talkative lobbyists, he prefers to be a doer, starting with changing himself, slowly changing the people around him, and then affecting the whole community, the whole city, the whole continent, and finally the whole world.


    Like a demon hunter, he can''t clean up the chaotic demons and turn every enemy he sees into a corpse, but he can deal with the invisible enemies and the problems existing in people''s minds.


    "Are you sure you want to reach out to the contaminated people alone?" Reverend Richard guarded the passage between the underground refuge and the ground, frowned at Marx.


    Port Antony has been completely divided, and every mortal who has been confirmed as pure by the church has been forcibly taken into the underground refuge, while most of the people who have been polluted by chaos do not know it.


    In this difficult period, Marx gave pastor Richard a great help. He convinced those people who were not willing to leave their homes to give up their warm houses and walk into the cold crypt.


    It was he who explained to the mortals again and again why they could not bring their relatives and friends in, why they could only eat half full at each meal, why they could not wash their faces, why they could not urinate everywhere.


    If it had not been for him, the refuge that pastor Richard had worked hard to manage would have collapsed from the inside out.


    "We still have a chance. The chaos in their bodies has not yet shown the phenomenon of self will." Marx''s bold assumption: "I guess, can it be that their" brains "have been killed? If we can stabilize their physical condition and rely on holy water and other means, we may be able to save these people''s lives. "


    "According to my past experience, you are doing nothing. In any case, the church can not allow the people above to continue to live." Reverend Richard shrugged and gave way to a road: "if the situation continues to deteriorate, whether we can continue to live is a question, but I respect your choice."


    Marx smiled and pointed to his eyes. "My eyes see the future, and the future tells me that this land will not be the church has the final say."


    "has the final say, has the final say, I will take off his hat and salute him!" Reverend Richard laughed. He was under too much pressure at this time, and there was little to make him laugh, but Marx''s joke was good.


    Richard, the preacher pretending to be serious, said, "well, tell me, Marx, you will not see Antoine has the final say in the future. As long as it''s not him, anyone will do! "


    "I''ll try to avoid that kind of future." Marx walked out of the space left by Pastor Richard, and the other priest was wearing three layers of armor under his robe. Even if he was over his body, it occupied two-thirds of the passage area: "and you should lose weight, Reverend Richard."


    As the exit of the passage was closed, pastor Richard''s smile also faded, and the paladin expeditionary forces here had completely taken over Antony harbor.


    Outside the city, two layers of tight encirclement sealed the city firmly. Even the druids from the far south sent several Druids to block all the exits of the city with plants after obtaining the consent of the church.


    Pastor Richard didn''t know what the future fate of the city would be. Maybe there would be a meteor explosion tomorrow, so that all the dust would return to the soil. In the face of chaos, this kind of stop loss measure was too normal.


    Recently, it seemed that there was no peace on the other side of the heaven. Pastor Richard vaguely felt the excitement from the God of war. Only war could make him so excited.


    I hope that boss Campos is not used to the style of Los Angeles, is beating the Lord of dawn, rather than chaos has gone to heaven.


    While praying blasphemous, Reverend Richard smeared holy oil on his war hammer.


    And more than half of the battle that will really determine who will belong to the far south continent in the future has been carried out.Following his olfactory guidance, the demon hunter dashed into the dark clouds in a straight line in the air. Purple lightning flashed around him. If he was careless, he would turn into a pile of charred carbohydrates.


    But Xu Yichen was as helpful as a God, so that no lightning hit him in the thunderstorm!


    Victor was dazed to see a future of his own failure, but the picture flashed by, and more news from the future quickly occupied his mind.


    But it was too late. Xu Yichen had already seen Victor''s gray face. A large amount of twisted tattoos covered the mage''s face, like ink winding under his skin like a worm.


    In this moment, the Sorcerer''s efforts to create a bubble for Victor in the future timeline are broken, and the fallen finally see the reality and his future.


    "No! Just a demon hunter, how can it be! " Victor stands in the air and bursts out a psychic scream. The huge sound wave makes Xu Yichen somersault in the air.


    The twinkling light of the silver haired witch''s eyes suddenly went out, and the whole person leaned on the hilt powerlessly, but still hung a smile: "wait, chaos dregs, this is the set meal I gave you. Believe me to be absolutely wonderful!"


    Victor looks at the demon hunter in despair. Though he doesn''t do anything, what he sees on every timeline is a picture of his own death.


    But he still had to fight. He didn''t believe he would die at the hands of mortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The power summoned by Victor is like a wall in front of Xu Yichen, almost smashing the bridge of his nose.


    This is totally different from the way witches use psionic powers. If you go further, the demon hunter thinks that Victor''s application of psionics is more like himself.


    Fayin, if an old hunter who is proficient in alder''s seal can do the same thing here, and Quinn Fayin, sir Gunze Aragon has shown in front of himself how to turn the kunenfa seal into a wall.


    Before that, Xu Yichen had never thought about where his French seal skills came from. This is the skill kelmohan has inherited for thousands of years.


    But now, he''s starting to wonder if he''s also a psionic user.


    He manipulated alder Fagin with both hands, imagining that the invisible force was shaped like a pair of claws in his hand, and then easily tore open the wall created by Victor.


    Since his alder Fayin was promoted to the master level, this slightly distorted usage has become more and more relaxed.


    In Victor''s damned eyes, the real meaning of "broken void" comes from the demon hunter!


    In just a few seconds, countless psychic walls were constructed and then torn apart!


    If the previous battle between victor and ephrair only existed in the future that was already empty, and it was based on will and calculation power, which is only an illusion that has not happened now, then what the demon hunter brings is a test of the real power!


    Victor shakes his blue wings, arouses endless spiritual power, and sweeps away to Xu Yichen. In order to gather such power, the dark clouds around him become lighter.


    [pure fire] spontaneously appeared. It flowed out of the seven orifices of the demon hunter and gushed out from every pore of his body. The silver flame was like a flame thrown into a gasoline barrel. It expanded and burned wildly in an instant!


    The silver flame swept the whole sky in an instant, and the cloud which was slightly depressed was shining silver white!


    The flame was shining on Xu Yichen''s face, which made Victor see clearly. Every trace of excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes, some only had cold, cold and cold sense.


    That''s the look he has confirmed in the future. The other side takes such a look and completely disassembles, smashes and burns himself. There is no residue left!


    I don''t recognize this future! Victor has been completely separated from the eyes of human form, and finally recovered a trace of clarity, but he would rather not.


    It means that the future of his existence is becoming less and less, and the result of his death is getting closer and closer, so the fragments that perplex him are less and less.


    The more rational he is, the more desperate he is! The more sober he is, the more timid he is!


    [war disaster] started in Xu Yichen''s hand, the silver flame spread to the black sword body like a soul. With the engine''s whistling and turning, the red teeth spread wantonly across the sky, just like fireworks.


    In less than 48 hours, Hicks, a bloodthirsty man who had suffered twice the burning of blood, also woke up in this wonderful occasion.


    [pure fire] makes it uncomfortable, but it''s nothing compared to being soaked in the blood of a demon hunter.


    "What do I smell?" The bloodthirsty Hicks selectively forgot the previous conversation: "ha ha, a strange little milk dog? I haven''t tasted the strange baby for a while. Let me tear it up for the sake of the master of skull


    "Quiet!" The order from the demon hunter made the bloodthirsty hokes like a basin of cold water, and his anger after being humiliated instantly burned off his only remaining reason.


    But that painful soul of the memory, let the bloodthirsty fear of the precipice.


    It is not the real bloodthirsty hokes. Compared with the great bloodthirsty who serves under the command of terror abuse, it is just a remnant soul, a projection of consciousness.


    Although it is still strong enough in this world, it can not withstand the endless torture of demon hunters compared with its own, and it will hurt its vitality every time.


    As we said before, otherwise, it will pull the demon hunter down the abyss and become a believer of the master of skull, or it will be completely wiped out and become a blank "battery".


    Faced with the threat of Xu Yichen, he shut his mouth wisely.


    [war disaster] the huge body of the sword makes it impossible for it to attack three times a second, like the elegant Ripper.


    But its extraordinary power makes Victor aware that his body strengthened by chaotic energy can''t even stand.


    In the visible future, he has seen countless images of himself being cut.


    Victor "saw" the attack track of the demon hunter one step ahead of time. The whole man floated back three meters and avoided the sweeping weapon by a millimetre.


    The bloody smell of each other''s weapons almost disturbed Victor''s surveillance of the future. It was also the power from chaos!


    Victor manipulates the psionic powers to condense into invisible needles in the air. Hundreds of psionic needles are hidden in the psionic storm, and penetrate the other party''s body in a moment along the gaps in the hunter''s armor.In order to paralyze the opponent, Victor deliberately avoids the face of the demon hunter. He knows that he will sense danger in the moment before being attacked and block the attacking psionic needle with the huge weapon.


    [bathing in God''s blood] did not protect Xu Yichen. He felt a sharp pain and countless small needle like objects shuttled through his body.


    But the next second, the higher regeneration talent absorbs all of these psionic materials, leaving nothing left.


    This kind of physical psionic power delivered to the door is much more efficient than Xu Yichen''s energy intake by relying on protein, and the damage is healed instantly.


    Even the anemia caused by Xu Yichen''s continuous bloodletting in recent days has been cured.


    Victor swears that he has never seen this scene in the future before the power of chaos breaks out in his opponent''s body!


    At the moment of fighting, Victor saw three different chaotic forces from each other. Who is the family member of chaos?


    Why did everyone hit me?


    Victor''s head was in a mess. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? In such a philosophical problem.


    Seeing such a scene, frail and almost boiling with psychic powers, the silver haired witch couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The sailis, as always, scared his enemies and made his friends smile.


    But in the shadow behind ephrair, the assassin Fan Li also breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the other side''s expression, his head was stable?


    Fan Li gently relaxed his wrist. He received an order to pull the trigger and end his opponent''s life with an enchanted crossbow and arrow in case of any change.


    Thank goodness he doesn''t have to do that today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    As a spellcaster, Victor''s body is bulky with the addition of mechanical parts, but he''s still like a large bean sprout compared to the melee pros.


    [disaster of war] the high-speed rotating teeth, accompanied by a terrible hissing, left a deep enough mark on the fallen mage in an instant.


    In the sky, Xu Yichen found that he was more proficient in using pierut''s swordsmanship. The energy barrier that appeared everywhere at any time allowed him to complete the circle of killing from all angles.


    With just one stroke, [war disaster] sliced Victor along an oblique diagonal line. The sharp and curved gold teeth tore away half of the mage''s organs and flesh in a high-speed rotation!


    Victor panicked to control the psychic to fill the body''s wounds. In addition to the physical injuries, the message from the future was constantly denied, which made him confused.


    He began to doubt whether there was any problem with his application of psionic powers, which further shaken his foundation.


    Once upon a time, the silver haired witch was trapped on an island alone, guarding the cursed remains of her sisters. In the constant wailing, she learned how to let her soul wander in the sea of psychic powers to pursue that moment of liberation.


    Her original purpose was to make herself forget the tragedy around her for a short time. The face torn off while the victim was alive was sewn into a huge and twisted smile, just like mocking the nuns'' self-sufficiency.


    Ephrail is the only survivor of that tragedy. She has to live to face the misfortune of her sisters, watching their bodies rot and their souls and consciousness trapped in the twisted totem.


    Every minute, every second, her ears were filled with a howl that was enough to make mortals collapse. That was the chorus of 49 clerical nuns facing torture. It was in this environment that ephrail learned how to use his power.


    She knew how she got that qualification and what her sisters paid for it.


    The emotions that initially accompanied her into the psychic sea were anger, regret, and revenge, which completely changed her soul and made her wary of such power every time she used it, even though it was embodied by her will.


    Victor, when he first entered the psychic sea, was accompanied by fear, servitude to the vast power, and the subsequent ecstasy. Before the power, he did not even think about it, and sold himself completely to the traitor.


    If ephrail is a rebellious psionic dominator, Victor is lucky to become a psionic borrower relying on the power of treachery.


    The former is alert to the power of psionic power, while the latter digs out the mind and further uses the great power of the sea of psychic powers.


    Fortunately, he has a good boss. As one of the four evil gods, treachery is almost equal to the sea of psychic powers. It is certain that treacherous Qi is absolutely the most powerful psychic in the known world, and can even tamper with the attributes of psionic powers according to their own wishes.


    Victor''s doubt of power is equivalent to questioning of treachery, which is a very disrespectful idea for an evil god.


    The two wings behind the fallen mage suddenly forced in the opposite direction, tearing up Victor, who was already incomplete, from the middle, into two not so symmetrical "half men.".


    "Look at you, what a delicate and beautiful work. Every great being like my lord realizes that you are the key we have been searching for for for a long time." One of the "half men" floated in the air and gave a half smile to Xu Yichen: "the anger of fear of abuse, the healing of nastiness, and the charm of sexual abuse. Maybe you still lack some wisdom from the saints and traitors?"


    "Look at you, what a dirty and ugly existence, every dangerous evil god sees you like a maggot of rotten things and wants to hold you in the palm of his hand." At the same time, the other half is also speaking. Their words are almost synchronous: "do you think you have a chance to save your world? No, it''s just a dessert after their dinner, and in the end it just depends on the mood of the diner. "


    "Last time we had a good talk there." The first half man pointed his finger at the head of the demon hunter and said, "well, can I ask what you think? After all, there are so many worlds to conquer, and the holy traitor is calling on you. "


    "Don''t think you can escape me, mortal." The second "half man" still spoke with his brother. The strange two accents were thick and sharp: "I promise you will suffer forever in my hands no matter what the future may be."


    "It seems that your internal opinions have not yet reached a consensus. Would you do me a favor? Go back to your world, have a good talk, and come back to me? " The demon hunter flicked a piece of Victor''s meat in the direction of two and a half men with his finger: "as you can see, I''m really busy now."


    "But I''ve promised, like Sandra, that I will never return empty handed." This time, two and a half people''s two stress uttered the same words, and the strange lightning wrapped them."It seems that we have reached a deadlock." Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders and dashed out.


    "I''m afraid so!" Two and a half people flying in two directions, one fell into the ground and disappeared in the direction of the shadow winding temple, the other rushed to the sea and disappeared into the sea.


    "To remember this moment, it''s a little gift from Santiago. Your resistance, your fight, is like the battle between cheese and cream on the dinner table. It''s meaningless." Xu Yichen''s ear heard that strange two stress answer, the tone is not slow, neither ridicule nor arrogance, but a straight narrative, just like he is announcing a thing has happened.


    On the land, a black giant emerged from the underground cavity of Yingjuan temple. It broke the roof of the cave and overturned Yingjuan temple. The earth was shaking. The old and dilapidated city wall cracked and broken. Huge stones fell from the wall like dust.


    The giant struggled to break the shackles of its ancient shackles and broke free from the underground.


    Ephrail felt a shrill howl of some primitive thing from the ground, full of fury and thirst. It was a force of reckless destruction, trapped in darkness for countless generations, and now he is free again.


    That is the resentment left by the body of "Yanmo". Its real power is hidden under the seal of yingtangsi, waiting for a chance to escape.


    And all of this was in the calculation of the holy traitor, and it was all in the plan of the holy traitor a few centuries ago, when the peacock kingdom was destroyed and millions of people were howling and burned to coke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The wind roared out of the space left by the giant.


    The silver haired witch pressed her forehead against the hilt and held the sword tightly with both hands. The blade cut the palm of the hand. Blood flowed along the sword. The vast psychic power was trying to pour into her head.


    Remembering the warnings of the sisters who could not rest, ephrail tried to shut them out.


    Even on the island of Ophelia seven, there had never been such a violent psionic shock when their sisters were skinned and wailing and unable to die.


    Through the tears in her eyes, she saw the extraordinary men of the retribution Corps scattered, and those who had no connection with the sea of psychic escaped the sharp blade that was gouging her soul.


    He also saw Fan Li, an assassin with wide eyes and a cold sweat on his face. He also saw the magic crossbow on his hand, and his hands, which were blue and blue because of their strength.


    Ephrail gave each other a smile of peace of mind as much as he could, then closed his eyes and tried to empty his mind and shield himself from the influence of psychic powers.


    The black faceless giant took a slow step, its feet smashed into the street, shaking the earth, surrounded by a long time uninhabited ruins of houses like toys were trampled to pieces.


    Finally, the giant standing on the earth is 15 meters high, with broad shoulders that can drive two carriages. Even Paladins in the port area can easily see the giant''s body.


    But now that they''re out of it, another problem is coming from the sea.


    A giant octopus over 40 meters long is emerging from the water. Its gray skin is covered with evil eyes. Its powerful arms and legs roll up an expeditionary warship and throw it ashore.


    As it did so, the other wrist and foot gathered a large amount of lightning, and with the wave knocked down seven or eight paladins gathered together.


    They didn''t even have time to disperse, they became ashes.


    Shengyaoqi gives the demon hunter a double surprise. Everything here becomes a piece on his chessboard. Xu Yichen is not even sure whether the victory or defeat of the war will be just another piece on his bigger chessboard.


    This idea made Xu Yichen feel depressed. He began to wonder what the significance of fighting for this was. The other side was an evil god who could see through the infinite future, but he was only a player with a little fighting power.


    In the state of "mechanized mind", Xu Yichen can analyze the known information calmly and compare the strength of both sides. However, this kind of rationality makes people despair.


    He knew clearly that his ideas were right and his resistance was meaningless.


    Xu Yichen in the sky saw the idea brother, the green skin that appeared repeatedly, was directing his children to fire at the black giant, and hundreds of green skins equipped with big bang guns fired passionately and loaded.


    Xu Yichen even felt like laughing. What can their weapons do to such enemies?


    But the idea brother and his men obviously don''t think so. In fact, they are very satisfied with the new enemy!


    The giant is so thick and big that it can''t be more perfect if it can be painted green!


    Even those who have always been rational and don''t look like green skin are addicted to it. They can''t extricate themselves. They drag out the biggest cannon on their hands, and load gunpowder and cannonballs by themselves, and plan to have a good one!


    The [war disaster] in the hand of the demon hunter seems dissatisfied with the master''s silence, and starts spontaneously. The roar of the engine instantly wakes Xu Yichen.


    No, it''s not my idea! Xu Yichen recognized the temptation, which was like a vicious whisper leading lost people to the end of the day, and the ghost fire that lured people lost in the ancient swamp.


    The demon hunter came down from the sky and ran on the invisible ladder. He put his hand close to the sharp teeth of the war disaster, punishing his carelessness with sharp pain.


    Then he reached out his bloody palm to ephrail, and the blood almost dyed the other party''s silver hair red: "hold on, we won''t let chaos rage for too long."


    The silver haired witch nodded in silence, and the blood of the demon hunter was like an anchor in the storm, pointing to the North Star, giving her a chance to find her balance again.


    Fan Li, the assassin, took back his fingers in a cold sweat. He almost pulled the trigger just now. If he did, it would be possible for the crossbow arrow to shoot his head against the wall.


    Of course, the crossbow is more likely to be shot by the abnormal armor on its head. After all, this crossbow arrow is Yang Yuefan''s psychic crossbow arrow for finding people''s characteristics.


    The guy from the relevant department will always keep a hand on his teammates and be ready to punish his teammates at any time.


    In the first second they were allies, and in the second they became enemies.


    The paladin Dale shivers stumbled along the ruins towards the expeditionary army. He was knocked unconscious by a corpse in the battlefield. When he was lucky enough to wake up, instead of being chopped into dumplings by passing green skin, the war in Wangxiang city has gone to a broken road.


    He didn''t know which side of the sky called for the dark clouds and lightning. He also didn''t know when the chaotic little monsters came out. He didn''t know what happened to the black giant behind him. But he knew that the giant octopus that was raging in front of him was definitely his trouble.Just a few seconds ago, a warship belonging to the expeditionary force had just flown over his head and destroyed half of the street''s buildings, and seworth was certain that there could be no survivors in the collision.


    He didn''t know who was directing the paladins, but he was sure it was a mistake, because the paladin expeditionary force had not yet been evacuated from the port area.


    The two warships are fearlessly fighting giant monsters with crossbows, which is definitely the way to die.


    Dale seworth climbed up a nearby tower, prayed to the Lord of the morning, and unfolded his most precious divinity scroll. It was a divinity scroll that could greatly boost morale. But now the only reason why seworth used it was that it could produce dazzling light and be conspicuous enough.


    He needs to let the paladins know that he exists.


    Half elves hide in a cellar with a mixed team of new Chinese players, EU players and American players.


    At this time, they were silent, because on the ground, the black giant was passing two blocks away.


    "Did you expect to encounter such enemies?" Half elf ladia felt that every time he saw the demon hunter, it was a heart beating journey. The purpose of his existence was to make big news.


    "Oh, yes, we not only expected it, but also prepared for it." One EU player grunted a few times in frustration, showing his equipment to others.


    This assassin type player has four daggers and twelve throwing knives. These weapons are not enough for the giant outside to pick his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The demon hunter is flying in the air. He must seize his time.


    For a giant creature over 15 meters tall, less than 12 minutes of anti gravity flight time is not enough.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to start his own battle from foot repair, which is too dishonorable for a fighter who puts his life behind his head.


    Even if he has such a small chance to win the final victory by foot trimming tactics, what kind of reputation will he gain in the circle of political commissars?


    "Look, here comes our pedicure master! It is said that he took office, the same huge monster immediately gave out a roar, which was bundled into a bunch and hit the black giant in the form of sound waves.


    What''s the matter with you, little brother? Are you picking on something?


    The two giants roared in the air, but it was the extraordinary people who had to face them at their feet.


    Compared with the almost total annihilation of the idea brothers and his group, the great forces of the American players are hidden in the ruins around the inner city, only a little more than half of the loss.


    But a lot of fresh outer city areas, there is not much terrain to provide cover for them, the black giant can easily find many small insects under his feet.


    It''s not for no reason that the game of ground squirrels has lasted for a long time, and the black giant can obviously find a bit of fun from it.


    Of course, if the bug in the inner body can stop for a while, it will be more happy.


    Yan Mo, who has accumulated resentment for hundreds of years, drives the giant to move on. There is a wall there. What it hates most is the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    On the other side of the city, Dale seworth had just unleashed a light and shadow magic, and before he could attract the paladins'' attention, a hurricane from behind blew directly onto the beach.


    Thanks to the soft soil of the beach, it would have been a grieving casualty, and the lucky Dale seworth looked up and saw the ashen interim commander of the expeditionary force.


    The sun badge on the other side''s chest, which represents the power of command, was as dim as the repeated failures of the paladin expeditionary army.


    "I''m back. I''m taking over command now!" Commander Dale didn''t have time to complete the handover ceremony with the fleet commander. Instead, he rudely removed the sun badge from the other side''s chest, and at the same time released a sonorous Magic: "I''m Dale Schwarz, all the members who are still alive, retreat to the city, we''ll fish this Octopus ashore, and then slowly deal with it!"


    The sudden return of the commander depressed the paladins, and their morale rose a little bit. They began to retreat quickly and carry out the order that should have been given.


    Because of the inexperience of the temporary commander, the paladin expeditionary force has paid at least 50 lives on the beach.


    These victims can''t even get back the bodies. The sea creatures swarmed in, climbed onto the shore with their new limping limbs and enjoyed the first delicious food, human flesh and blood with the taste of sunshine.


    It''s perfect for the taste of chaotic creatures. It''s crunchy.


    "Now I''m willing to trade anything for a 590 Land Cruiser overweight tank!" Li Yanlong''s exposed hair outside his helmet was blown smooth. Just now a wall like building debris flew over his head, almost turning him into a headless corpse.


    Nangong Yujun, wearing black magic armor, was not affected. The eagle claw shaped support on his boots made him stand still in the hurricane.


    He carried a front mounted gun, which he thought was a shoulder to shoulder rocket launcher, and aimed at the black giant''s wounded chest, where the demon hunter had opened the gap.


    "Boom The solid shell failed to hit the wound, but it did not miss the target. Even though the precision of the gun was extremely poor, the giant''s target was too large. As long as the direction was good, it was difficult to miss.


    The shell fell on the black giant, failed to break through the defense of the other side, and failed to stop the giant from approaching.


    "Go on!" The order of the demon hunter appeared in the battle group channel. At that moment, Xu Yichen felt the black material around him. It was one of the pines, which made him move two meters deeper.


    "You know we''re using front loaded junk guns?" Although Li Yanlong''s mouth is flowery, he has helped Nangong Yujun to complete the second filling.


    "You''ve never fought an enemy of this size, have you?" The samurai raised his mask and asked in a loud voice as he ordered a combatant for himself.


    "It''s very observant. If we''re still alive by this time tomorrow, I''ll listen to your story." After filling the shell, Li Yanlong slapped the Black Warrior''s shoulder armor.


    "Facing an enemy of that level alone, even the most powerful Shura warrior will be torn apart, unless he has advanced to the legendary level." Nangong Yujun said that he seemed to enjoy the battle very much, and ignited the fire rope of the gun with his own combustion improver. "Once we have enough ten people, it will be a hunting worthy of launching. No matter how strong the shield scale will be deformed, no matter how huge the body will be torn, no matter how vicious the blood will flow, and the beast will eventually die. So every attack is important, from the first to the last


    Along with his words is another cannon roar, the anti shock force let the black armor warrior gently tremble.


    "I think it''s useless to give this kind of tickle attack how many times you give it..." Li Yanlong watched the shell hit the black giant meaninglessly and then was bounced away.


    But the next second, a series of whistling sound shocked the world, with a huge explosion and fire from the sky, drowning the black giant outside the wall.


    The force of the explosion was almost as strong as the storm the black giant had created before.


    Li Yanlong widened his dog''s eyes and looked at Nangong Yujun with unbelievable eyes. His eyes seemed to say, "are you kidding me? Do you have a good idea


    However, the surprise of the black armor warrior was no less than that of Li Yanlong. His mouth was full of red five-star combatant. He looked at the front loaded gun in his hands with a puzzled look, as if he were looking at some rare treasure.


    "I''m not, I don''t, it''s not me..." Nangong Yujun''s words were immediately interrupted by the cheers of Rangers.


    "Ha ha! Our reinforcements are here! What a dog! Eat Laozi''s fried bread The Ranger climbed to the top of the arrow tower and took off his scarf and waved it as a flag.


    In the harbor area, the samurai Expeditionary Force''s warships look like toys compared to three warships of different shapes, but of the same size, emerging in the fog.


    An expeditionary warship abandoned by sailors blocked the course of the first giant ship. It was directly split by the axe shaped structure of the bow of the warship. Without even a bubble, it was crushed into the bottom of the sea.One of the huge ships was facing Wangxiang City, and the dense gun silos on the side deck were emitting flames and smoke.


    Under the dual effects of gunpowder and array, countless copper shrapnel accurately flew to the black giant. Some shells hit the giant and then exploded. Steel balls the size of a table tennis ball penetrated the black giant with huge potential energy.


    There are also shells directly into the air explosion, like the holy water of the liquid like rain poured on the body of the black giant.


    What''s more, it''s simply a solid wedge shaped shell, which is directly nailed into the black giant''s body, and then the latter half of it is expanded. A whole magic sealing array is directly embedded in the black giant''s body.


    This experimental gunship is fully equipped with eight different caliber cannons and dozens of shells with different effects.


    The collision between science and magic inspired the scientific officials and the alchemists. With the tacit cooperation of both sides, all kinds of magic weapons appeared in a blowout.


    Although most of them will eventually be eliminated in actual combat, there must be test objects in the process of technical verification.


    And the black giant is one of them. It''s been beaten up.


    It''s not the first or the last one. The first ship has aimed at the giant octopus. It''s spewing black smoke and slamming into it at full speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the eyes of the giant octopus, the axe blade shaped bow is like a giant stick to the head. What a Cao!


    Originally, it suddenly heard the roar of gunfire behind him, and saw the little brother in the distance being beaten. All of them felt that their wrists and feet were somewhat out of force. As soon as he turned back, he saw such a big lump of things rolling over and suddenly lost the impulse to continue the wave.


    It just wants to go back to the quiet bottom of the sea.


    "Damn it, my ship is ordered to hit you!" The captain of Zhiyuan held the mast tightly and looked down at the chaotic monster. He wanted to see his warship cut the other side in half!


    ¡°Duang£¡¡± The ship didn''t leave a chance for the monster in front of her. Under the double effects of magic and machinery, it hit the octopus head directly!


    Zhiyuan is a special assault ship. The first third of the whole warship is no man''s land. A large number of steel beam structures make the strength of the front part of the warship amazing. Of course, it has to compromise its overall structure.


    The long-range firepower of Zhiyuan is only a quarter of that of other warships of the same level, and its ability to carry supplies is also very weak. Basically, it has no ability to fight alone, so it must be replenished by a special logistics ship.


    Moreover, Zhiyuan suffered casualties during the test, and all subsequent improved models were cut off. It is a lonely soldier, and there will be no more companions to charge with it.


    In the final analysis, this is just a big toy for Science officials in the loess region to play with, and fill in the gap when the fire intensity is not up to the standard.


    There is a cavity which occupies one-third of the cabin space in the ship''s hull of Zhiyuan. A metal ball with an amazing weight acts as a moving counterweight iron inside, which can move back and forth in a short time depending on the repulsion array.


    So this freak like warship can make amazing chopping action on the road of charging!


    The counterweight ball moves back, the bow axe blade raises slightly!


    Ship wide impact warning!


    Hit the target!


    Counterweight ball in front, axe blade down, secondary damage!


    The huge axe blade bow, made of special alloy by the Academy of Sciences, is also enchanted in large areas. It is said that the cost has made Navy procurement personnel green.


    However, all this is worth it. From the day it was born, it has made great achievements in war. Every sailor who is willing to serve on the Zhiyuan is attracted by its wildness and is a real brave man!


    The giant octopus even had no room for defense, so it was split into two by the giant ship. The black blood and water rendered the nearby sea like ink.


    Zhiyuan was unwilling to crush for a while, and then continued to move forward with satisfaction.


    The paladin del silvos was like petrifaction, staring at the huge ship like a god hanging chaos.


    "Lord of the morning!" The commander of the fleet, who had been acting as commander of the expeditionary force, opened his mouth wide as if he could no longer close it, pointing to the distant warships: "these heretics have built a city on the sea!"


    "The city doesn''t split a 40 meter long sea monster in half." Although he is now a bare rod commander, he is still a valuable asset of the dawn Church: "we have to consider how to retreat. If we go by sea, do you think there is a chance?"


    "I''d rather fight against chaos in this damned city." The admiral was stung by the paladin''s metal shoulder armor. "Believe me, the expeditionary boats are not enough. The pagans are filling the sea. We don''t even have the ability to threaten each other."


    The warship sailis, which was pounding the harbor area, caused a great panic to the paladin expeditionary army. When they cleaned up the chaos in the port area, they did not think about distinguishing the target, but ran straight to the idea of flattening everything. They first covered the shore with several rounds of firepower.


    Thanks to the world''s unscientific but magical space objects, several captains of the "golden fleet" highly praised the "Big Bang" tactics, which had the momentum of a set of cannons attacking his mother.


    More than half of the paladins were sent to heaven together with the chaos demons.


    "The overall situation is settled!" Yang Yuefan''s whole body was relieved. His straight back collapsed. If master Sanzang hadn''t helped him in time, I''m afraid he would have been sitting on the ground.


    Countless shells from the city of Wangxiang over the city, hit the black giant, like a meteor shower general shocked the residents of the city.


    On the other side, the entire port area was shrouded in explosions and gunpowder, making all those who saw it for the first time limp.


    If master Sanzang looked at countless shells exploding behind her with a trace of envy and regret, Mrs. Li Xuanbai had already fallen into shock, and her face looked like a ghost, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t hold back the smile. She was as calm as a dementia.


    "They are stronger than ever." Master Sanzang took a look at his apprentice, shook his head, and calmed down the waves in his heart. He had decided that his road would not be shaken by foreign objects.


    He is not eliminated by the world. On the contrary, the stronger they become, the more important the monks become.This can be seen by master Sanzang as well as in loess areas.


    The last of the three warships slowly docked thousands of meters away from the port. Their waterline was too deep for this kind of shallow water port to get close to.


    Twelve small boats were rowed out of the ship, and forty warriors, twelve magistrates, and a hundred armed soldiers were brought to the shore.


    A high flag was thrust into the harbor by the soldiers. The red color was the bottom, and the golden silk thread embroidered a powerful Chinese dragon. The momentum of looking down on the world suddenly came to your face. One of the five-star signs was protected by the giant dragon!


    Instead of cheering or yelling, these heavily armed soldiers are just cool, mechanical and firing with their unique muskets.


    There are always some chaotic scum who will escape the roar of guns, hide in the gutter, hide in the crevices of rocks, and live a life without repentance.


    These soldiers with extraordinary people, long-term training to make them strong willed, strong body, in the northern border with the green barbarians to fight to make them fearless, more powerful.


    But it''s not just a wall apart from them.


    This world is unfair to life. Some people are extraordinary, and some people are not honored even if they try their best.


    More people, however, have never verified whether they have this talent. They are afraid of danger, afraid of powerful enemies, and will not change as long as they are able to feed themselves.


    But new China is a machine, and its purpose of existence is to let people transcend themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Grom, those people remind me of Zerg warriors." An equally Brown Orc lies beside grom''s Hellscream, carefully watching the soldiers landing on the shore.


    In just half an hour, nearly 300 people have gathered on the beach. They are wearing the same armor, wearing the same helmet and waving standard weapons. They will subconsciously keep pace with others when they walk.


    They opened fire alternately in groups of 60 people. It seemed that there was no end to it. They shot volleys every 12 seconds with mechanical precision.


    Apart from the sound of firecrackers and explosions in the distance, the army''s silence was chilling.


    "No, they can summon sky fire like mages. They are the combination of mage and talon." Grom concluded.


    "I don''t want to get close to them. I don''t see that they need protection." The orc shook his head seriously.


    "I don''t want to, but this is our chance, a force that may be more powerful than the mages. Maybe they will mercifully give the orcs a piece of land to live on." Grom Hellscream looked at Chen Bachi, who was still in a coma, behind him: "we protect their people, I have to try."


    "Maybe you will be treated as green skin by them and beaten into meat paste." The orc shook his head obstinately. "I''ll go for you, grom. The orc can''t live without you."


    "You can''t. I''ve met their leader, and I''m the right person." Grom Hellscream, a silent growl: "don''t be weak, we are orcs, we fight, we die, we are fearless!"


    A large number of soldiers gathered and began to push forward their positions. Whether it was the chaos devil or the green skin, or the surviving Paladin, they quietly ended each other''s lives with muskets and bayonets.


    The captain''s order is to clear all enemies. According to the previous information, these white tubs in silver armor are also enemies.


    EU players and American players have known that they have been defeated since the large-scale bombing. Both Lieutenant Colonel Smith and agent Anders have issued the final order: "if the mission fails, they will find an opportunity to get out of the city, and a new rendezvous site, XXXXX."


    Of course, it''s up to God how many people choose to report.


    Anyway, Conrad left Wangxiang city early with his own men and horses. Although he was disheartened, he at least avoided losses.


    For many years, he was used to such scenes in his military career, which was rubbed on the ground by new China and Mao Federation. He would not be too embarrassed.


    As Dingyuan on the sea gradually stopped its firepower suppression because of its overheated guns, Wangxiang city finally became quiet.


    Of course, if we continue to fight, we can still continue to fight. There are enough barrels in the storage space of Dingyuan to replace. It''s only after the flag on the shore that the magic power is received.


    At this time, the black giant had been beaten and its size had been reduced by more than half. The original size of the giant had been shrunk to six or seven meters. It seemed that he had given up resistance and let the shells bomb.


    With the explosion, a trace of black smoke dissipated in the air, which was the resentment of Yan mo.


    At that time, the peacock Kingdom destroyed the country, in the final analysis, because chaos was slaughtered by the evil spirits. The first target of the resentment of millions of refugees should be chaos. The reason why the peacock Kingdom has been involved in the Tang and song States is that they still fear chaos subconsciously.


    Now it has been covered by saturated firepower for more than 10 minutes, enjoying the devastation of more than 30 kinds of special shells. It is comfortable, and the great resentment should be dissipated.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there were several meteor blasts. Although they burned their bodies, all of them, from the alchemists who released the forbidden law to the garrison on the wall, sympathized with their sufferings, which virtually encouraged the arrogance of "Yan Mo".


    But this time it was different. Although this could not completely break up the essence of "Yama", the will carried on each shell was absolutely ruthless, even with a trace of pleasure.


    From cannons, cannons to cannons, everyone believes that their work will make the future better!


    This is the collision of artillery and body, but also the competition of will and will!


    The black giant of resentment is defeated.


    The order of cease-fire was given by Yang Yuefan, but the reason is somewhat embarrassing.


    Everyone was very excited that the local fleet arrived in time and won the best in the field, but ignored Xu Yichen''s first step into the body of the black giant.


    It is conceivable that when Li Yanlong patted his head hard, he yelled: "stop the shelling! Stop the shelling! The head is still in it How embarrassed we are.


    In the black giant''s body, the player''s short message can''t be contacted at all. Every time he encounters chaos, the player''s communication system will be disturbed. If Yang Yuefan had not been able to amplify the signal, the chain of command would have been broken.


    But now, Xu Yichen is in the body of chaos evil spirit, which can be said to be all-round shielding.


    "Jiwanbing, you are responsible for monitoring the giant. Report to me whether it is alive or Xu Yichen comes out!" Yang Yuefan is holding [the heart of the machine] to command the players: "Nangong Yujun comes close to contact, others, give priority to clean up the enemy near the city wall, Xu Yichen can''t die, we can''t fall in the darkness before dawn!"The Black Warrior put on his face armor, jumped down from the wall with a splash, and trampled on two small fear demons.


    The root of the city wall is a reverse slope. Many enemies survived. However, the Black Warrior did not waste time. The Mo Dao two meters away directly emptied the nearby enemies and rushed to the black giant in a big step.


    He''s going to dissect the black giant!


    The strong support from the mainland has given everyone the confidence, instead of waiting for opportunities as cautiously as before.


    For Nangong Yujun, the battlefield is the place where he should stay most, but the order is the order, which requires him to guard the [mechanical heart] in the secret room. He is also meticulous in carrying out it to the end.


    Black armor warrior is like a tornado along a straight line to kill the black giant where he fell, this is the final Carnival!


    In the shelter of half elf ladia, the players of EU and Meidi looked at each other and tentatively asked, "shall we go first?"


    New Chinese players also looked at each other, after all, just played the game of facing death together just now. In a twinkling of an eye, the killers were a little bit reluctant.


    Finally, the mage Luo Yan took the lead in saying: "get out of here, we will not see you, and we will kill you next time we meet!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes A group of white players were busy running out in three folds and four times, and disappeared without looking back.


    Mom, it''s scary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    No one wants to fight chaos, even a demon hunter.


    A lot of chaotic flesh and blood can pollute the land, rivers can even affect newborns born a few years later, and the most experienced hunters can''t guarantee that the chaotic nests they have cleaned up will not leave hidden dangers.


    Fortunately, the world is not unchangeable. It and the life it carries are also undergoing evolution.


    In the era of the destruction of the Ottoman Empire, it is possible to corrupt a mortal unconsciously by relying on rumors, and even the extraordinary are not 100% safe.


    In this era, for ordinary people, it is possible to keep a dog alive by completely isolating physical contact and avoiding looking directly at those chaotic creatures.


    The supernatural are at the forefront of evolution, and their resistance to chaos is amazing, or in other words, people who are less resistant have died in battle or, worse, joined the opposing camp.


    Residents of Wangxiang city are strictly forbidden to go out of their houses, and those who appear on the streets without reason during the martial law will be executed on the spot by the militia.


    Even so, there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents in Wangxiang city in the future. After all, the whole city is now like a slaughterhouse.


    Human, green, chaotic, all kinds of flesh and blood mixed together, almost filled every street, every room.


    This is the coastal area, the climate is still warm, in two days, the corpses will start to rot, not to mention the green skin mixed in, the corpses may grow new green skin next year.


    And all of these need to be cleaned up by the supernatants themselves. Just thinking about the days to come, several players can''t help being distracted in the battle.


    The black giant is just like some illusory existence. With the disappearance of dark clouds in the sky, black smoke billows around. At present, it is not known whether this situation will have an impact on the "Yama" noumenon.


    However, the relevant departments have paid close attention to this. After all, a super large prison city with "Yanmo" as the core has been established in the loess area.


    Hundreds of thousands of prisoners from all over the country are heading for this place on the road. They will be good neighbors of Yanmo. In addition to contributing their precious lives, they can also give full play to the waste heat and let Yanmo provide players with a lot of experience.


    This is already a national key project, and the relevant departments will never allow "shortcut" accidents.


    If there is a real problem with Yama, they all plan to choose a hapless neighbor around them to repeat the history of that year, and create "Yama" artificially.


    Of course, the insane plan was dropped by pass, but the authorities will not give up so easily.


    Xu Yichen was baptized by a series of cannons before he began to show his strength in the body of the black giant. He almost experienced the saturated detonation full of new Chinese characteristics with the black giant.


    The constant explosion and vibration made Xu Yichen unable to keep balance in the giant, not to mention the elements, shells, flames, frost, electric shock, acid and so on. He was also harmed to some extent.


    His hearing system was completely destroyed by the continuous close range explosion, but fortunately, there was some buffer between the "resentment" and "resentment".


    To hunt those super giant creatures with mortals is a gamble every time, and to gain a chance to find each other''s weakness with one''s own life.


    Since Xu Yichen, a demon hunter, has replaced several powerful enemies with such a fierce momentum, but this time he has made some miscalculations.


    There is no so-called weakness in the black giant. In essence, it is just a combination of resentment and resentment. The reason why it is transformed into human form is that the owner of the resentment is also a human being.


    Before the samurai approaches, the black giant dissipates completely, revealing the demon hunter who has been devoured.


    Xu Yichen is lying flat on the earth with the war disaster on his side. He is slowly recovering from his injury. His eardrum is rapidly regenerating, and the sound world is gradually returning.


    "Demon hunter, is it time for our trade to continue? Aeneal is in a hurry. I''ve been delayed for a long time." Half elf Rangers rely on their own extraordinary dexterity, easily get rid of all players, first step to find Xu Yichen.


    Seeing ladia''s outstretched hand, Xu Yichen stood up and patted the dust on the black coat: "I said that the human and material resources of the country behind me are beyond your imagination. Now do you believe it?"


    Half elves smile bitterly around a circle, half of the city has turned into ruins, this scene can not only shock people''s hearts.


    Ladia is a shooter. Every arrow he needs to build and calibrate himself. The cost is between one and one and a half gold coins.


    So even though the Demi elves don''t know what the cost of such a firework show would cost, he can estimate a number that would cause any lord to have a heart attack.


    "You''ve always been so honest, demon hunter, so can we go down the trade?" In any case, the half elf is a pragmatic man. On the one hand, he is worried about what kind of unilateral agreement can be reached between the ainaier and the elves. On the other hand, he is also worried about whether his apprentices will come to another side of the trade.Seeing that his agency was about to be devalued from a national agent to a provincial general agent, the spirit of the half elf business was burning: "I brought a list of early transactions, which listed the technology and knowledge that the Ayn al people were willing to provide, and what they wanted to trade."


    This time, it was Xu Yichen''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that this half elf would be able to do so. After all, the ainaier people did not know much about the world. They couldn''t figure out the price of the world, and they didn''t know the differences between the technology trees of the two sides.


    In other words, they don''t know the value of their technology in the world, even their guesses. This list must have been discussed by the ainaier and the elves.


    "How did you get it?" Xu Yichen reached out to take the list, but the half elf cleverly dodged away.


    "I''m not the only one and a half elves in the world. I paid a lot for this little note!" Looking at the demon hunter, the half elf said seriously, "please give me an exciting price, or I''d rather cooperate with the mages in this transaction."


    Xu Yichen opened the "red time" state and took advantage of the moment when ladia couldn''t react, he took back the note: "you can''t find any force that is more eager for knowledge and technology than we are, and we are so generous in this respect that people are afraid."


    When the black armor warrior appeared at the end of the street, Xu Yichen was very satisfied to shake hands with the half elf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Outside the port, three huge warships are cleaning up all kinds of alien creatures in the sea. The seemingly extremely toxic solution is poured into the sea in barrels, coloring the already filthy sea bright orange.


    The pungent smell could be heard even on the inner city walls, and soldiers and sailors on the other side of the port had already put on purification masks similar to crow''s beak.


    In less than five minutes, countless bodies were attached to the sea, covering the sea almost.


    "A world without OPCW is convenience, huh?" Yang Yuefan leaned against the arrow and looked at the direction of the port. Half of a combat booster had been pumped: "good news, bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "Bad news. I''m used to planning for the worst first." Xu Yichen from Yang Yuefan that took a fighting fuel, hit a ring finger to ignite: "moreover, how bad again?"


    "It''s true, but there are endless battles and endless enemies to be killed. Human beings have never stopped from their birth, and their lives are also going to be better." Yang Yuefan silent smile: "anyway, we are in the morning Lord that hang the number, and so on the far south area is completely open, it is estimated that the day will have to be punished by God."


    "My former teacher told me not to worry about tomorrow''s troubles, especially in our profession, which is unnecessary." It''s very good news that Xu Yiquan is full of smoke


    Yang Yuefan knocked ash on the edge of the city wall, sorted out his collar, and looked at the demon hunter very formally: "from today on, the far south boundary belongs to us! If you want people, guns, money and money, you''ll fight until you''ve got them! "


    As if in the background of Yang Yuefan''s words, Dingyuan in the distance slowly moved its huge body and roared at a certain position outside the city. Countless shells were poured into the past!


    "Scatter! Spread out! Get out of formation and don''t get together Dale seworth''s voice was broken, but he couldn''t stop the fire from covering the top of the paladin expeditionary army.


    There''s no way. Who makes them the biggest armed elements nearby? Even the paladin expeditionary army can think of using hot air balloons for battlefield reconnaissance, not to mention the demons in the loess area.


    In the sky, more than a dozen knights are riding Griffin like flying mounts flying around in the air, serving as artillery scouts for the guns on warships. They have received professional training and can provide accurate coordinates.


    Dale silvos''s heart was broken, and less than 80 of the clergymen left with him to leave safely. All of them were strong and experienced paladins.


    The clergymen were basically wiped out. Only a few high-level priests rushed out with the paladins relying on their stronger physique than ordinary soldiers. None of the clergymen who took office by relying on their relationship and money did not run away.


    War is like the uncertainty of evolutionary history, the weak are weaker, and the strong are immortal.


    As for the captains and sailors who were not even extraordinary, the whole army was destroyed. Only the fleet commander walked out of Wangxiang town alive under the protection of Dale.


    Not all of them died at the hands of the Syrians. When the giant chaotic sea monster appeared, they had to execute a large number of mortals with auditory hallucinations or insanity.


    Chaos can''t be seen directly, especially the big ones. The bigger they are, the more dangerous they are. If there is enough time, maybe the priests can save half of their souls, but they don''t have time.


    The celestines helped them with the rest of their work, and in this regard Dale seworth vowed that even if they practiced for another hundred years, they would not be comparable to the soldiers in red armor.


    three big ships as like as two peas, eight hundred soldiers were all dressed in the same red armor. It is worth mentioning that these armor are all enchanted armor.


    The shoulder armor is engraved with weight reduction array to ensure that these soldiers will not be drowned in the sea because of wearing metal armor. The breastplate is engraved with an array to increase resistance. The leg armor can provide short distance acceleration twice a day. Most importantly, the helmet provides simple spiritual protection. As like as two peas in Shanghai,


    has a lot of eyes. But in the eyes of the heart, these shapes are exactly alike. Even the armor that enchanted is even more.


    "I''m afraid our previous conclusion is right. The celestines have mastered better technology than we have, and we are totally defeated in the manufacturing industry." The warlords'' minds collided in the new world''s sanctuaries, exchanging ideas: "although these enchanting techniques are still poor, they are clearly mass-produced models."


    "Maybe we should consider working with the SELIS. If we want to cooperate, why not find the best?" Another voice said, "I don''t see praiseworthy qualities in those who call themselves American emperors."


    "They''re easier to control, and these celestines are too dangerous for us." A wizard king with a gold mask shakes the air and makes the voice appear from all directions: "we know nothing about their world. It''s not worth the risk."


    "They know nothing about our world, but they still come. Shouldn''t we go and see it?" "A simple soul projection technique is not difficult for us. They can''t really hurt us in that world, just as we can''t really hurt them in this world," said the first"Yes, I prefer peaceful contact. We have enough enemies. Finding a world that can communicate peacefully is a miracle in probability." Another wizard King spoke, and soon brought out more voices.


    "No, they have established a firm foothold in our world. I think we should eliminate them first and then discuss cooperation, otherwise we will be in a weak position."


    "Yes, the victory or defeat among mortals should not affect our judgment. You are too extreme and too young to bring your personal stand into the communication of the Witch King."


    ...


    here is the Witch King arguing with each other. On the other hand, local reinforcements have taken over the cleaning up of Wangxiang city.


    At the same time, Yang Yuefan also took over the command from the commander of the landing force and generously gave all players a holiday.


    Xu Yichen directly gave Yang Yuefan the transaction list of the half elves. At this time, Yang Yuefan and ladia were discussing the details of the transaction in the secret room.


    Ninety nine percent of the technology and knowledge on the list that could be transferred could not be understood or valued, but he knew that the price of the ayne al clan was definitely low.


    What kind of "high price" can a civilization that can sell 300 tons of pure metal "on the calculation and construction of the magic nodes of the foundation of a virtual ship"?


    Buy, buy, buy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Xu Yichen himself will not take part in the specific transaction between the loess area and the ayn''er people. He is neither a mage nor a science officer. Such a matter will not cause him a headache. This time, Fang Shi, who came with the boat, is an expert.


    But before the embers of the war in Wangxiang city were extinguished, he was still not free. There were many people waiting to meet him.


    Naturally, the first thing to see was the new Chinese players who came from all over the far south to dig out those who were unfortunately killed in the war. These players finally gathered together 46 people.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Yichen. I''m a demon hunter here. I''m an intern." Xu Yichen was wearing a black coat and a big black cornice hat. This dress made the players who had served in the military service subconsciously stand at attention and automatically arrange themselves: "in reality, I am the political commissar of the Republic of China, No. 216805963340990000."


    A group of people immediately even breathing frequency are consistent, efforts to straighten up the chest to stand out a perfect military posture.


    Mage Luo Yan and warrior Chen Wei also mingled with these players. They were brought back to the inner city by demon hunters together with half elves.


    "First of all, thank you very much for your hard work. This victory belongs to both new China and you." Xu Yichen carried his hands on his back and walked between the players standing in two rows: "there are two roads to choose from in front of you now!"


    "Wansheng! We are the truth The morale of the players dispersed and began to consider whether to go or stay.


    Not everyone likes military life. The players who are willing to participate in this expedition have the gene of adventurer in their bones. They are more willing to express their legends.


    Xu didn''t expect much of these people to stay, but he knew that he was their backing, and they were his.


    "Wow, that''s great!" The samurai stood at the door, pointing to the corner of her eye: "you see, my tears are coming down."


    "To tell you the truth, I only saw eye droppings, Vitoria." Xu Yichen looked at the samurai seriously. He could not help wiping the corners of his eyes with his fingers. "I''m kidding. Your eye muscles are too developed. You''ve already squeezed out the eye excrement."


    The two soldiers laughed together and fell silent.


    "Or are you going to leave?" "Don''t you think about it any more?" asked Xu? In fact, Mancini''s choice... "


    " don''t talk about Xu, you should know me. I don''t like politics, and I don''t want to get involved. " The samurai patted her chest as hard as iron: "I left the earth just to leave the shit behind. I didn''t mean to quit the battle group. I just wanted to be alone, to see the scenery, to kill some worthy opponents, and to see if I could complete my weapons."


    "Well, but what I said to them is the same to you." Xu Yichen blinked: "not in the name of new China, just me. My truth is your truth. Is it a deal?"


    "We have a deal." Vitoria extended her arms to embrace the demon hunter.


    "For the last time, Vitoria, put me down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    As usual, the free and easy woman warrior said goodbye to the guys in the battle group one by one, waved her hand, and left Wangxiang city on the same day, still natural and unrestrained.


    In addition to the members of the retribution group, the witches are also very low. They have a strange relationship with Vitoria.


    In that woman, they saw the other side of the woman, strong, spontaneous, and secure.


    These are the things that witches lack most. No matter their age, the most important point in their miserable life is to control and control their thoughts, behaviors and desires, otherwise they will degenerate into chaos.


    In the female samurai, they see the life they most yearn for. They drink when they want to drink, and fight when they want to fight. The only focus in their life is whether their mother is happy or not.


    And what they lack the most is the sense of security, the female warrior''s appearance and intrepid personality, perfectly filling these holes.


    In the eyes of several witches, Xu Yichen saw the deep sadness and reluctance to give up. In her heart, she began to doubt whether the real cause of Vitoria''s detachment was related to her sexual orientation.


    Perhaps in her heart, Vitoria was a real straight girl, so she couldn''t bear the harassment of the sorceress and ran away?


    This idea made the corner of the mouth of the demon hunter can''t help but rise, almost laughing, until he saw Li Bingheng in the statistics logistics.


    The veteran looked at Xu Yichen seriously: "Vitoria just spent 50 cases of Red Star Erguotou, 10 cases of medical alcohol, 40 cases of red five star fighting combustion improver, some food, 3000 gold coins..."


    when Xu Yichen looked at the long list of Li Bingheng''s hands, his smile gradually changed into a twitch: "is this material statistics finished? ¡±


    speaking of this, Li Bingheng finally showed a big smile: "not yet. There are too many supplies, and it will not be finished for a while and half, and there are eight ships to come. Just relying on the supplies brought by the ships, it will be enough for all people in Wangxiang city to eat for two years!"


    "I''m afraid this is my most satisfied place in the world. Space magic is so convenient!" Li Bingheng threw the list group bar in his hand: "Vitoria can''t be stingy to take that point. I know you won''t be stingy, so you directly grant it to her. It''s rare that a person with backbone can come out of EU people."


    "How many people are under our command?" Xu Yichen nodded and acquiesced to Li Bingheng''s practice: "by the way, Alex Yeager may have returned to the camp of American players."


    "The beautiful emperor?" Li Bingheng shrugged his shoulders: "if we can get together 200 free people, I''m afraid those governors are all broken up?"


    Xu Yichen can''t deny Li Bingheng''s cold joke. The world is questioning the human rights issue of the US emperor. But as one of the five hooligans, the US emperor does have its own uniqueness.


    The unique biotechnology, that strange technology line makes it look like an alien civilization hidden in the earth.


    "If we don''t have a chance to meet with the green apprentice, it seems that if we don''t get a chance to meet with the green apprentice, then we have to find a hunter to help the green man out there."


    "It''s interesting. Let them come in and see me." When Xu Yichen heard the green skin that was not so green, he thought of grom Hellscream, the leader of the strong orcs.


    Compared with the orcs they saw in mission space, after several generations of improvement, the orcs look different in appearance. It is normal that Li Bingheng can''t recognize them.


    The process of meeting with the orcs is very short and smooth. As a race with little history, the orcs are better than the green ones in terms of social sophistication, but limited.


    Almost every Orc is a good warrior, but it is a disaster for them to negotiate.


    It was the old acquaintance grom Hellscream who came to negotiate with a new Chinese player and a young girl who seemed to be under age.


    "The mage paid us to help you fight." This is the first thing grom says.


    Chen Bachi patted his head and felt that his skull hurt. As a righteous fat man, he had to repay his kindness when he was saved. However, standing in front of gro was his fellow countryman. It seemed that he was still an officer. He could not speak.


    "This is entrusted to us. The mage''s money has been given." Grom Hellscream looked at the demon hunter in front of him and racked his brains to figure out how to express himself. The last time he got along with the sailis in front of him was not pleasant.


    "And then?" Xu Yichen smiles and looks at this warrior who dares to chop in front of the champion. He is very anxious and sweaty.


    "There''s nothing more to say. I''m going." Grom finally choked out a word and turned to go out.


    Grom didn''t think of anything for the orcs to trade with the Cyrus. He saw how capable the saris could fight. In the face of such artillery fire, even a brave warrior could only resist for a few seconds.


    Without capital, there is no transaction, which is what grom learned in exile.Chen Bachi couldn''t look down. He hugged grom''s arm. As a result, his huge body was dragged away by the orcs.


    "Don''t worry, sir. These muscle sticks may have hit!" Chen Bachi has a very good posture that I have done meritorious service for the party and the state, and I have shed blood for the Committee seat: "as long as you give me a meal and a place to live, they will be happy! cheap! It''s very cost-effective! "


    "If you can''t believe me, you can lend me three thousand, not two thousand gold coins! I set up a mercenary regiment and take them with me. I will pay you back the money for three months at most Chen Bachi''s speed slowed down with grom''s steps, as if to see what Xu Yichen said.


    As a race full of extraordinary people, orcs are really miserable. In addition to being uneducated and only able to fight, being green is their biggest weakness.


    In most cities, they can''t even enter. In the wild, they often have conflicts with other extraordinary people. They don''t even have the chance to explain. Before that, they have to guard against the repentance of the mages and hide in Tibet every day. It''s too hard.


    Xu Yichen felt that he was laughing enough and pointed to him: "since you have said that, they are under your control. We have weapons, food and camp. We have opened up the supply. As long as you listen to the command, I can guarantee that there is a place for you to be strong orcs in the far south continent."


    "It''s a deal!" Grom hell roared and agreed. Chen Bachi couldn''t even stop him.


    "You agreed without even talking about the salary? Stupid big one Chen Bachi stamped his foot: "a group of stupid big ones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "You''re the only one left?" Xu Yichen pulled out a chair and beckoned the girl to sit down. The girl who looked nervous seemed afraid to approach him at all.


    As an apprentice of a demon hunter, this one is not really brave. Xu Yichen looks at the girl. She looks like an ordinary girl with no long hair. She is wearing a fine leather armour and a short sword with a small arm length pinned to her waist. She is constantly clenched and relaxed by her master.


    She kept saying to herself in her heart, it doesn''t matter. The person in front of her is also an apprentice. In essence, they are all the same.


    But there was no use in it. Just looking at each other, Celia felt that she was suffocating. The invisible momentum oppressed her breathing rhythm, and the thin air pumped into her lungs was full of blood.


    She felt as if she was standing at the mouth of the dragon. If the other party opened her mouth a little, she would fall into the abyss and have no place to escape.


    He seems to be much better than master hamminsk. How can he be an apprentice!


    Celia clenched the hilt and tried to think about her sister. She didn''t have time to waste. Her sister still had no way to go!


    "What''s your name?" Xu Yichen can smell the smell of a demon hunter from the other party. The other party is really a new apprentice. The devil hunters can sense each other.


    But a female apprentice?


    Xu Yichen, who broke the record of the oldest person who passed the green grass trial, could not help thinking whether kelmohan''s herbal medicine in recent years was not pure, which led to so many "accidents".


    "My old name doesn''t matter anymore. Kelmohan gave me a new name. Now my name is Celia." The little girl seemed to be inspired by her courage and even dared to look Xu Yichen in the eyes: "my former teacher was a wolf school demon hunter. Now you are my new master!"


    "I am your new master? Let the apprentice teach the apprentice? " Looking at the girl in front of her, the demon hunter said with a headache, "has anyone told you that I can''t even prepare the sword oil of the demon hunter? I have nothing to teach you except fencing. "


    There was no depression in her little face: "then I''ll just learn fencing!"


    "You can''t learn my swordsmanship." Xu Yichen looked at the small arms and legs of xiriya. She could not bear the physical damage caused by pierut''s sword: "you are too weak."


    Compared with "Persuading" others, he is not very good at comforting others. Moreover, he knows that half of his combat effectiveness is due to the talent of "advanced regeneration", which makes him dare to exchange injuries with injuries, even with lives. However, it will be cold if he changes one person.


    "Then make me stronger! I''m willing to pay whatever it costs. " At this time, there was only calm in her eyes. It seemed that nothing could change her decision: "I have crossed that barrier and become a demon hunter. I don''t care about losing more, but I have nothing."


    "Why?" Xu Yichen put the [war disaster] on the ground, and her fingers gently crossed the special sword box.


    This special sword box can not only hold [war disaster] itself, but also automatically complete cleaning, maintenance and other work. It is a magic item in itself.


    "I have a sister who passed the grass trial with me, but she was taken away by the traitor hunter." Celia took a deep breath, so that her tears would not fall out. If there was anything in the world worth cherishing, only her sister was left.


    Even kelmohan only looked at her pitifully and accepted her as an apprentice. After this period of exercise, she knew that the variation degree in her body was not up to the standard.


    She may never be able to progress from an apprentice to a real demon hunter, or she may die of a complication of visceral failure one summer next year.


    But she didn''t care. She just wanted to find her sister, who was her last relative.


    She was just a peasant girl, and all the people who knew her died, leaving only her sister. If she was not there, she did not know what the meaning of her life was.


    Another girl who passed the green grass trial, Xu Yichen sighed, feeling that the profession of demon hunter might be rotten in the next few years.


    Then he suddenly remembered that he had heard from some pirate about the apprentice of the demon hunter!


    "I''ll go to your sister. You can stay here at ease. Don''t make trouble or make trouble. Someone will teach you how to fight and how to distinguish the evil spirits from the chaos." Xu Yichen resisted the weapon on his shoulder. The [war disaster] which could not be put in the sword case was too large: "I guarantee that your sister is still alive now, and if you can pass the test of others, you can learn swordsmanship from me."


    "I''m not making a deal with you." Seeing what the girl wanted to say, Xu Yichen directly ended their conversation: "this is an order. If you want to stay here, the first thing you need to learn is to obey orders, especially my orders."


    In her heart, Xu Yichen has found a good teacher candidate for Celia, the silver haired witch, eifilar.He is good at skill, has received systematic training, knows how to distinguish chaos, and has a good understanding of psionic power. In short, he is more suitable than him.


    So she was sent away, and the girl was pouting until she was taken away.


    In the previous battle, the players lost little overall, and the witches were in good condition. With the disappearance of traitors, the situation of silver haired witches recovered quickly.


    The soldiers in the harbor used the power of the machine to drag the body of the big octopus to the shore and dissected it thoroughly. They couldn''t find Victor''s body in it.


    And the black giant that emerged into the wind did not leave any remains. Victor, who became two "half men", disappeared.


    However, this did not affect the high mood of the retribution group. They had too many things on hand, and they were even busier than before. Everyone had several duties and handled official affairs regardless of black and white.


    The war is far from over. The hidden chaotic demons, like rats and cockroaches, can always appear from all kinds of unexpected places.


    Not to mention that there are still a lot of survived green skins running around the city. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will form gangs, and then a boss or war chief will be born to continue to fight guerrilla warfare with mankind.


    Even Mancini would sometimes complain with carpenter that he regretted not having stayed in the station group. Wouldn''t it be wonderful to leave a figure like Vitoria?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    As time passed by, it took the golden fleet two weeks to complete the landing and city cleaning work after arriving at Wangxiang city.


    These huge warships made in China are too big, far beyond the standard of their counterparts in the world. The old port of Wangxiang city can''t dock these huge ships at all.


    Even if half of the city''s residents were mobilized to clean up the ruins in the port area, the expansion was still unable to meet the needs of the fleet.


    Players and sailors have to use landing boats and transport boats to bring back supplies from the fleet one after another like ants moving.


    The whole outer city area has been completely leveled, the inner city and outer city walls are under repair, the whole Wangxiang city is like a huge construction site, countless civilians and soldiers are busy.


    In the sky, several airships with a body length of more than 80 meters have left a large shadow on the earth, which is a hard airship developed in the loess area.


    According to the current level of technology, this kind of airship can be regarded as a miracle of science and magic technology.


    Each airship has a beautiful streamline line. Its huge size and the unique "buzz" of magic power engine not only refresh the pilot on the airship, but also shakes the creatures on the ground.


    When the aborigines, whether human or orc, saw this completely man-made sky beast, they seemed to be trapped by a magic spell for the first time. They were stunned to see it cut the lines of the sky and fell in love with its magnificence.


    It is also a kind of equipment that has been eliminated on the battlefield in the loess area. Its target is too large, its action is too slow, and it has a vulnerability completely inconsistent with its volume.


    A mage who can fly and release fireballs can kill a whole boat of people. Even though the rigid airship has a relatively strong shell, it can''t resist that kind of explosion.


    Of course, in the loess area, the aborigines are infatuated with this kind of giant aircraft, and refuse to give up this kind of giant beast which is doomed to be eliminated.


    Several large caster groups have teamed up to improve the structure of the rigid airship to enhance its defense, speed and load capacity.


    It is said that they saw the shadow of the floating city on the rigid airship, and a large amount of materials and priceless precious metals were invested in the project by Aboriginal casters.


    As I said before, if you have money to enchant every piece of your armor, that''s what the priests do.


    The airbags of the rigid airship have two or even three layers inside and outside. For the alchemists, that is the platform on which four or even six sides can draw the array.


    Of course, compared with the flying palaces of the local alchemists, the airships that appear here are just military models made by players.


    In addition to a simple fire-fighting array, there is only a thin repulsion shield that can defend against crossbow fire.


    But it''s frightening enough, especially those airships which are also very maliciously painted with dragon, shark, funny face and other skin, which is more deterrent.


    "If it wasn''t for that funny face, this scene would have entered history." Yang Yuefan frowned and looked at the huge smiling face. With a look of incomparable shame, he drove across the sky: "I intend to open a channel from Wangxiang city to fengxibao."


    "We don''t have enough manpower. We don''t have enough manpower even if you use bombs to open the way." Xu Yichen shook his head and calculated the manpower and material resources on hand: "the residents of Wangxiang city are too poor in physical fitness, they have no half a year to recuperate, and they can''t even reach the average physique of far south areas."


    "So we need more people." Yang Yuefan opened his hand, a pair of you said on the point of expression: "national construction needs everyone to contribute to it, political commissar comrade."


    "I also acted as a manual forklift this morning, loading 50 wagons of goods at the port." The demon hunter jokingly looked at Yang Yuefan: "I seldom see you participating in the construction outside. I suspect you are not loyal."


    "Ha ha, the relevant departments have the right to avoid low-level labor, so that we can put our limited lives into the infinite anti chaos cause." Yang Yuefan a pair of me is hanging, you Nai I he posture, and then quickly serious up: "no joke, we must open up the road with fengxibao, make use of that industrial city."


    "The deal with the Ayn Aier went well?" The demon hunter looked at the big construction site below. The whole city had been redesigned, and only enough manpower was needed to start work immediately.


    Because the world has magic, psychic power, and supernatural beings, once they are used, the construction speed is not much slower than in reality.


    It''s just that no one has done this before. The players have set a precedent. The brick movers with extraordinary strength are really capable of top 20.


    "It''s quite smooth. We didn''t refuse the metal samples we provided." After the war, almost all the players who chose to go back to Vietnam were sent back by the spirit of Yang in the second half of the day.


    Big pay also has big reward, players use the way of human chain to save a communication line between the elf tribe and Wangxiang city. This move is learned from Ganges people.News about the deal was not reported in real time, but it was suppressed within three hours.


    If it is not impossible to leave, Yang Yuefan intends to go directly with the half elf.


    "We are short of construction workers, miners, soldiers. As long as people are here, we can use them!" Yang Yuefan fiercely said: "even if it is to rob, you also have to rob me 5000 people!"


    "Whose attention are you hitting?" Xu Yichen took a look at the relevant departments with a bad smile on his face. The corrupt elements spoke with each other: "Anthony Dagang (Antoine!)"


    Although they didn''t say the same word, it was obvious that the two were fighting the same idea.


    "Have you heard from Lannister lately?" Xu Yichen turned his head and asked, "it''s so quiet, it''s not like the style of those pirates. I remember they still have a secret silver mine in their hands?"


    "It''s in the plan. I''ve arranged for people to search for the location of their nests." Yang Yuefan opened a small book: "you said before that there was a former Pirate Group speculator in fengxibao? I''ve sent someone to "please". Don''t worry. Sooner or later. "


    "One of us can''t run!" Yang Yuefan''s smile is brilliant, and the domestic appetite for mityin is growing. This is definitely good news.


    The next group of volunteer oceangoing fleets have been set up for the upcoming secret silver mine.


    Eating more and occupying more is the instinct of every power, and Yuannan is the first biscuit to swallow in the loess area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The orcs are very satisfied with their life. They help move bricks and transport wood on the construction site every day, and the celestines around them will not discriminate against them because of their appearance.


    At home, the aborigines are used to living with monsters who are willing to accept human rules. Now it''s no big deal to add a naturalized green skin.


    "Dinner With the ringing of bells all over the city, everyone put down their work and waited in line to wash their hands and get their lunch.


    "Grom, the food here is delicious!" A large group of powerful orcs gathered to wait for their special extra lunch: "it''s good to get the others over when we''ve had shit before."


    "Wait, watch and observe." Grom Hellscream is dealing with the problems of his kin. He doesn''t want to put his eggs in one basket.


    The Cyrus did show friendliness, but he had to be cautious about the continuation of race.


    But life here is really good. They don''t have to fight every day. They can learn something. At least these days, they have learned how to deal with wood and build simple houses.


    Moreover, in terms of food and treatment, the orcs were unable to extricate themselves. Compared with this group of celestines, the mages in the new world were eating delicately shaped pig food.


    There is a saying that orcs will never be slaves unless they are wrapped up in food!


    It''s a good life, but grom always feels like there''s something missing.


    "Grom!" Chen Bachi came over and saw several strong orcs breaking their wrists to decide whether to win or lose. The winner could eat twice the lunch, while the loser had to wait for the next meal.


    The new Chinese players take a good conscience to guarantee that in terms of food, they will definitely supply these strong orcs in full at the beginning, but these big bellied men may inherit green skin''s thinking skills in terms of food intake.


    Every strong Orc can eat half his weight without changing his face. No matter how rich a man is, he can''t stand to eat like this?


    Each of these muscle sticks is a little giant with a distance of 200 kg. After a meal, Li Bingheng, who is in charge of logistics, has to submit a report on food shortage.


    As a result, they found that these orcs could live a good life by drinking water, basking in the sun, raking grass roots and gnawing bark for weeks. They realized that the new race was a collection of two monster races, green skin and Tyrone Zerg. They were afraid that the energy acquisition system of the new orcs was comparable to that of the python on earth.


    As a result, each Orc can only be allotted five kilos of food per meal. At least for the next three to five months, they are not allowed to let go.


    Grom Hellscream three times five divided two to solve his own lunch, because eat too fast, sharp teeth accidentally pulled off half of the iron lunch box, but the orc fierce man didn''t find out, chew it and swallow it.


    "Grom, we''re alive!" Chen Bachi is wearing a brand-new metal armor, which looks like a moving shield: "bring your brothers and follow me to get new equipment!"


    "Do you want us to fight?" Grom Hellscream felt as if he had come back to life. The days without a fight were boring!


    "I don''t know whether to fight or not, but there are a lot of weapons and armor that you can use on the big ship over there. Come and try. If it''s fast, we''ll have to take a boat early tomorrow morning." Chen Bachi waved his hand and swaggered across the market with a group of powerful orcs.


    As a fighting consumable race, the orcs give maximum trust to every individual who expresses goodwill.


    The most direct manifestation of this is that grom Hellscream has become a follower of Chen Bachi. Although it is funny to say, it is true.


    Although grom can knock down ten or eight Chen Bachi with a fart, he still gives Chen Bachi maximum respect, not only because of trust, but also because of the monster country behind Chen Bachi.


    Every day, these celestines who come across the sea are shaking the hearts of the people in the far south. The beasts in the sea, the beasts in the sky, the invincible masters on the land, and the countless wealth are all beyond the imagination of the people of far south.


    "When will we be able to return home?" It was the second day in a row that Li Xuanbai came to Yang Yuefan in a plain dress.


    Before that, Mrs. Li would never wear a single dress for two days. Even in the most difficult time of Wangxiang City, she tried to maintain this little privilege belonging to the Lord.


    She still maintained her elegant appearance, which was a signal to all the residents of Wangxiang City, proving that she could live on and that she was not at the end of her tether.


    Now, the curse and threat of many years no longer exist, and Li Xuanbai can wear whatever clothes she likes.


    What''s more, her other luggage had been packed for a long time, waiting for her to return home by boat. Listening to the description of the young people, the native land is like the promised land in legend, rich and stable, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yang Yuefan pretended to look at the notebook which had been written in a mess: "I''ll have a look at the latest ship returning home, oh, here, next year."Speaking of this, Yang Yuefan did not even perform, and directly showcased his cards and said, "I''m sorry, madam Li, I''m afraid we have not been able to draw enough strength from the fleet to return to China recently."


    "Are you kidding me?" Mrs. Li clapped it on the table, leaving a clear fingerprint on it: "you didn''t promise me so before!"


    "That''s right." Yang Yuefan wantonly nodded: "I play you."


    "Excuse me, let me." Yang Yuefan removed Mrs. Li''s hand like a fly, took out a huge map from her storage bag and laid it on the table: "you see, this is the outline of Yuannan, here is our position, and this is the song empire."


    This is a map of the world, many places are still blank, but the basic terrain of the world is exactly the same as the earth, so all continents are outlined.


    Yang Yuefan patiently explained to Mrs. Li, "but now, the territory of the song empire is different from that of your time. When you were a child, we lost a lot of territory. We didn''t take it back until recent years. We also collected a lot of interest. You can see here."


    Yang Yuefan stretched out his hand on the map and pointed to the area nearly a finger wide along the coast of the Loess Area: "this area is all eroded by chaos, and there is no way to break through without enough firepower. That is to say, if you want to go back to the mainland, you have to act together with the whole fleet. Now we need the strength of the fleet to maintain deterrence in the far south."


    Although Yang Yuefan explained it clearly, Mrs. Li still relied on women''s intuition to determine: "you play me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    It took nearly a week for nearly 3000 Marines to lift the blockade of Wangxiang city. They carefully cleared every inch of the land to ensure that there were no chaotic debris to survive.


    Every day, a large number of bodies are dragged to the port area for burning, and the rolling black smoke can be seen even dozens of miles away.


    When the orcs arrived in the port area, they were in time for the last wave of cremation today.


    The bodies are piled up like hills. Many of them have been dead for a few days or even a week. At this time, the bodies with strange shapes are even more swollen. Many chaotic debris retrieved from the sea will explode.


    Several of the selected marines had to wear fully sealed protective clothing, step on slippery corpse mounds, and dump whale oil from top to bottom.


    Along the way, the "golden fleet" hunted and killed many large sea monsters. It was the best to use them as kindling materials.


    The warriors and players who came and went were not used to this kind of scene, but the strong orcs didn''t react at all. They also commented with laughter on the method of cleaning up the corpses.


    "In this respect, they are far from the mage. When we were fighting with insects, the mage cleaned up the corpse heap with lysis." The orcs watched the Marines slide down from the corpse hill without standing still.


    "But the mage never separates our people from the bodies of worms." Grom sighed. He saw that the Marines on the other side kept the bodies of the clergymen who had been killed in battle, and did not seem to have any intention of burning them.


    The orcs quieted down and watched several Marines throw torches into the corpse mountain. The evil body was finally purified in the fire.


    In the sky, a large airship suspended a metal box, slowly lowered the height, several ground staff holding luminous rods, guided the airship to stop the cargo at the designated position.


    Along with the box fell the demon hunter, who stood on the top of the box, as if taking a ride.


    Xu Yichen kicked open the safety valve at the corner of the box one by one after the box stopped. All the four walls of the metal container suddenly fell around, hitting the ground and stirring up a lot of dust.


    Chen Bachi''s face changed and he quickly covered his head with his clothes.


    The dust from this damned port is burning so many corpses every day. The ground is covered with ashes!


    The orcs don''t care at all. Their eyes are attracted by the things in the box.


    A set of heavy armor hanging on the shelf seemed to indicate their fate, death and disaster, fire and dust in the rolling black smoke.


    "I promised you, weapons, food, everything!" Xu Yichen stood on the container and let all the orcs look up: "this is my promise!"


    Grom Hellscream slowly approached the container step by step, and took off a horn helmet from the shelf. The heavy handle proved that the material was solid. Although the surface was rough, it was also treated with special matte, so that the helmet would not reflect light in the sun.


    Grom tapped on his helmet with his finger, and there seemed to be tears in the tiger''s eyes: "if we had such armor, how many people would have never died?"


    Can''t the mages make such armor?


    Of course not. Before players enter the world, they are the most productive force in the world.


    It''s just that in the eyes of the mage, the orc''s life is not valuable.


    A strong Orc may not be worth more than a full armor. Instead of making metal armor for strong orcs, it''s better to spend some time building more Orc warriors.


    Grom silently put the whole suit of armor on his body, and finally buckled the horn helmet on his head. The one size helmet cast according to the shape of the strong Orc skull perfectly protected grom''s head, making the orcs feel a long lost sense of security.


    Grom Hellscream stood in front of his people, facing the sun and facing the demon hunter. In the bright sun, he could only see the outline of a figure.


    "I, grom Hellscream swear Grom smashed the breastplate with his fist and made a dull noise: "as long as the SELIS do not break their promise to the strong orcs today, the orcs will never betray the Syrians!"


    "Whoa!" The rest of the orcs smashed themselves in the chest with their fists, and followed grom in shouting, "swear! Swear it! Never betray


    "Food can make a race last, weapons can make a race brave." Xu Yichen pointed to grom: "but this is just the beginning. You have a lot to learn! To be a great race, you have to know why you fight and why you live. "


    "We live for ourselves, but now we are willing to fight for seles." Grom lowered his head: "we are a man-made race without history, humble and confused. May the generous SELIS guide us to become a real race!"


    "The first thing you have to remember is that chaos is not believable." Xu Yichen jumped down from the container and patted grom on the shoulder: "as long as chaos still exists, no race can live well. Only by driving out chaos can the world have a future.""Never trade with chaos again!" The demon hunter said to grom, "chaos is not believable. If Manolos reappears, you know what to do."


    "I know that my Tomahawk will let it know what fear is." Grom raised his weapon: "orcs will remember today''s words, and will never have anything to do with chaos."


    "Time will tell whether a race is great or not. Your history is just beginning. Let''s wait and see." Xu Yichen pointed to the container: "let your people fully armed, we are going to go out and chop some chaotic debris!"


    "Go now?" Chen Bachi scratched his head: "how can we go?"


    Xu Yichen pointed to the sky: "it will take us to where we should go."


    Chen Bachi noticed that the huge airship in the sky did not leave. Instead, it was fixed on the top of the devil hunter by the ground staff. Many people were busy lifting food and fresh water.


    Under Chen Bachi''s dull expression, a gun is slowly being pulled upward, which is all visible. There are more materials placed in the space objects, and they have been on the airship with the personnel.


    "My dear, why should I choose this airship?" Chen Bachi looked at the huge smiling face discontentedly and felt that he was being ridiculed: "laugh at your sister! Funny


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    As the largest and possibly the only caster organization in the far south, the ring of trees has always held a cold eye on the vicissitudes of Wangxiang city.


    Wangxiang city is a city of Cyrus people. They have closed the city for decades. This time span may be just a drop in the ocean for elves, but it is a generation''s span for most short-lived species.


    Even many Druids believe that this self-sufficient small ecosystem model is worth promoting and can solve many contradictions between nature and civilization.


    Of course, this kind of extreme environmentalist''s bullshit who believes in who is evil. He has never forgotten the strange self closure of Wangxiang City, several big Druids in the ring of animal husbandry and trees. Moreover, the strange breath of "Yanmo" has always made many Druids passing by feel fear.


    As the busiest and hardest pressed organization in the far south of the mainland recently, the ring of herdsmen naturally pays attention to the changes of Wangxiang city in addition to cleaning up the mess left by chaos erosion every day.


    Where there are forests, there are Druids, and the black forest is also a forest. The Druids inside are naturally as exclusive and warlike as the black forest.


    At first the Druids watched coldly as the Syrians and the paladin expeditionary army were chasing each other in the forest.


    Soon, a large number of green skins gathered in the black forest attracted the attention of Druids, and druids from all over the South reported written reports on the strength of green skins.


    This made the ring of shepherd wary of the fighting in the city of Wangxiang. They even planned to intervene in the war directly. However, as the paladins summoned an angel directly to the earth, the ring''s action had to be put aside.


    Out of fear of the church, many Druids in the ring of shepherd opposed to intervene in the war. Soon, the situation changed, the angels fell, and chaos appeared. The mysterious and powerful sailis fleet came on the stage and cleared the screen. A series of Sao operations almost broke the waist of the ring of shepherd.


    So far, they have managed the church and the chaotic celestines at the same time in the posture of crushing. As soon as they turn around, they have become a powerful force that they must look up to.


    "Master, I tell you this is a special food of the celestines, called steamed buns!" Horna, a half horse silly girl, happily walked around master gaster, holding a meat bun in one hand: "very delicious! When I told them that I only eat vegetarian food and can''t eat meat, they gave me this kind of food. They said it was called pasta. "


    Horna and the retribution group entered Wangxiang city at the beginning. Although she could not help in the war, she made great efforts in the recovery after the war by virtue of Druid''s ability.


    All the aborigines from the loess area have great respect for this Druid Centaur girl, and this preference seems to come from their living habits.


    "Miss horna, this land seems not fertile enough. Do you have any way to solve it?"


    "Miss horna, please let these seeds survive. We will depend on them for the second half of the year."


    "Miss horna, can you help move these weeds? They''re all growing up in the field, and it''s better to let them never come back again if possible. "


    "Miss horna..."


    the request from all directions has made the Centaur girl busy every day for more than a week. She feels that many operations are not in line with the rules of the ring of animal husbandry, such as cleaning up a piece of wild plants to reclaim farmland.


    However, the Centaur girl also felt that what the SELIS said was reasonable. Planting more and more useful plants on the limited land was also a way of nature.


    What''s more, they give themselves so much delicious food. It''s proper to help them do some work?


    Imperceptibly, horna was transformed from a wild and natural druid to a farming Druid of the loess region.


    The core doctrine of this school is that no matter what natural will he will, the anger of nature is bullshit. If this land can not grow food, it is playing hooligans. Any environmentalism that is not based on the people''s food and drink is meaningless empty talk.


    "You have a good relationship with these celestines. I haven''t seen you smile so happily in a long time." Master gaster looked at the innocent smile of the Centaur girl. He was also infected and showed a smile like a withered tree.


    Master gaster, as the representative of the ring of the shepherd, came to meet the SELIS in a very formal meeting. In addition to him, he was accompanied by three Druids, which basically represented all the factions of the ring of herdsmen.


    Master gaster, as the next ring owner with the highest voice in the ring of grazing trees, has a good personal relationship with the celestines, so he has become the leader of this meeting.


    One of the major factors contributing to this meeting was the collapse of the "golden fleet". Without the legendary strongmen in charge, no force could face such an attack. After simultaneous interpreting,


    , the cruising boat in the sky, like a legendary dragon, became the last straw that overcame the ring of pasture.No matter in which world, flying has always been the dream of human beings. The first manifestation standard of legendary strong men as extraordinary things is that they can fly freely.


    Casters of any class can find flying spells in their skill pool, such as mage''s flying and Druid''s bird metamorphosis.


    When the mortal will steel up in the sky, and the extraordinary can only look up on the ground, under such great power, who is the extraordinary person?


    Master gaster is with such a mood into the city of Wangxiang, looking at this has been reduced to ruins, but full of vitality of the city.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face, and the soldiers who were not even the extraordinary wore standard armor and looked at the Druids equally.


    It''s not scorn, but master gaster can easily see the self-confidence in the eyes of these celestines. They believe that they have the ability to deal with the extraordinary, and from the previous record, they can do it.


    Master gaster did not know how much of the goodwill shown by the celestines was due to horna''s face, but they did not have any trouble along the way.


    Until there was a German second generation who didn''t have a long brain in the team, he couldn''t see the stupid appearance of Centaur girl. He felt that he was losing the demeanor of Druid, so he took away the steamed stuffed buns in the hands of horna.


    The scene was like a hornet''s nest. The people who were carrying bricks, pulling wood, cleaning up the ruins of the road, and erecting scaffolding were suddenly transformed from workers to soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Hands up, mouth closed!" The leading Marines did not know where to pull out a short handled musket. What made the Druids nervous was that at least 20 similar weapons were pointing at them around the Druid delegation.


    The Druids who witnessed the battle of hometowns were no longer bunkers. They knew how powerful this humble weapon was.


    These Marines from the loess area across thousands of miles have received a series of training. They know how far they are from the extraordinary and how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses.


    They are the regular army, not the peasant''s armed forces. Even in the face of the caster, they also have perfect plans, especially in this close range.


    "Let me see your fingers, and if I see a word coming out of your mouth, you can say goodbye to your teeth!" Several Marines quickly approached the Druids, and the officer continued, "this is the only warning. I''ll shoot directly at anything that makes me nervous. I won''t hesitate."


    "What''s the matter?" The Centaur girl did not understand what was going on. She just looked down to pick up steamed stuffed buns. As a centaur, she had no status in the ring of animal husbandry. Occasionally, she was bullied by a villain and didn''t think it was too much: "they are with me. Don''t be excited. I''ve seen your muskets go off fire!"


    "Miss Horner, I just saw him behave impolitely to you. What do you think we should do with him?" The officer saluted the Centaur and politely asked, "any act of insulting our friends is hostile to us, and we will never forgive it."


    The officer''s tone was calm. He did not seem to have considered whether he was qualified to represent one side of the force. But from the eyes of the soldiers around him, master gaster believed that he could fulfill his promise.


    "Are you kidding? Just for her? " The druid who was specially targeted was pressed on the ground by two strong military officers, and could not move a finger. Another man searched the place where he could hide things from top to bottom. The sense of shame almost made Druid lose his sense: "I am the druid who represents the ring of pastoral trees. I am the son of Malfurion grievous wind. You are challenging the ring of shepherd tree!"


    Master gaster''s face was also a little ugly. He had to suspect that it was a show made by the celestines in order to show his toughness. He took a slightly deep look at the Centaur girl, but horna''s face was nothing but surprise and panic.


    Otherwise, how can we say that people who play politics have dirty hearts? The officer did not think so much about it. He recognized one of them. The masters in the Loess Area spit and spit, and they must do what they say.


    "What did I say just now, fight!" The officer pointed his pistol at master gaster as he ordered: "I''m not kidding. It''s better not to speak for your face."


    Of course, what really silenced master gaster was the cannons pushed from the corner. While the soldiers were talking, they built the barricade a little further away.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight The Centaur girl stopped in front of the second generation of German: "I''m fine. You don''t have to do this. He''s not..."


    horna wanted to say that he didn''t mean it, but she couldn''t say it. When she was exposed for the first time, the girl felt as if she had been touched by something in her heart.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing ran all the way, jumping back and forth on the roof like Spiderman. Finally, he came here. He was promoted one level in the war. He got a new talent. He could double the jumping distance and height, which greatly improved his battlefield moving ability.


    "Sir!" Marine officers should stand at attention and salute immediately when they see jiwanbing, while others are still in a threatening state. Don''t take the caster lightly at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Rangers are here to meet Druid, the ring of the shepherd, but the road was delayed for a while, resulting in chaos.


    "This man is disrespectful to miss horna! We educate him. " The officer said frankly that the other Druids'' eyes were red, and they were pressed back by several pistols.


    "You will face the fury of nature! Barbarian, the ring of the shepherd will not The mariner''s fist made him swallow the second half of his speech. In return, he produced two teeth.


    "We come with peace. Don''t let us go empty handed." Master gaster reached out to indicate that he was not hostile, and then released a spell to heal the wounds in the German second generation''s mouth. He also called out the vine to seal the other''s mouth.


    Whether the celestines were acting or not, gaster was sure they were.


    "I used to fight side by side with the demon hunter Xu Yichen. We cleared the rotten tree together. I want to meet him." Master gaster took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Although that idiot should have been beaten for a long time, he can''t be beaten here. After all, Malfurion grievous wind is the oldest Druid with the highest reputation in the ring of herdsmen.


    Master gaster felt a little headache as the second generation of Nader kept scanning between himself and horna, questioning him with grievances and resentment in tears.Master gaster gave him an appraisal of the idiot who failed more than once.


    "I''m really sorry. Our head has just left Wangxiang city. If you are from the ring of animal husbandry, you can talk to our deputy head." Ranger pointed to the top of his finger: "if you don''t believe it, you can say hello to him."


    Master gaster looked up at the sky and saw a huge airship floating overhead. His huge smiling face was full of malice, which seemed to represent the Syrians'' contempt for everyone.


    The hunter grabbed the handle with one hand, leaned out of the window and said hello to master gaster on the ground.


    The Ranger has just informed him of the following things through the player''s message, but Xu Yichen does not intend to get involved. If master gaster comes in a private capacity, he will certainly jump down to meet him. But the other party is coming from the ring of pastoral trees, so let Yang Yuefan deal with this matter.


    He didn''t forget the Druids'' policy toward humans at windsburg, and he was sure that the ring of shepherds would not be very happy.


    He is a soldier. He doesn''t play politics. What''s more, he is taking a boat full of heavy soldiers to crush the enemy. Why bother himself?


    The Ranger takes advantage of master gaster''s head up and kicks de''er''er in two feet, kicking each other up like a prawn.


    "Our head said, let me kick him a foot, the second foot is my own." The Ranger grinned and said to the Druids, "this way, please. Our deputy is waiting for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    It was destined to be an unpleasant meeting for the Druids.


    New China has never been known as friendly in the world. Its essence is domineering, aggressive and talented people. For the weak forces, the most praiseworthy place of new China is its trustworthiness.


    This is a rare and valuable quality in the national game, or you can understand that new China has nothing to plot for most forces on the earth.


    Stability is the only thing he needs.


    The consensus from the high-level to the grass-roots level is basically like this: stable development on the existing basis for 100 years, the earth left you, our journey is the star sea!


    Yang Yuefan "cordially and friendly" welcomed the delegation of the ring of animal husbandry, but all this has nothing to do with the demon hunters.


    Xu Yichen is breathing the free air in the sky. The funny face airship assembled in the port is called the laugher, which is the latest generation product of the airship family.


    Compared with the antique products on earth, the laugher has adopted the most perfect proportion and a lot of magic technology since the beginning of its design.


    Its internal metal frame uses the world''s specialty lightweight synthetic metal, reducing weight as much as possible on the basis of ensuring strength.


    In reality, the biggest problem of airship is the skin. The tenacity and strength of the skin determine the size of the airtight cabin. In this world of monsters and ghosts, it has been perfectly solved.


    The celestial whale, an alien creature that can fly in the sky, has become the target of the loess area. This celestial creature has the strength close to legend, but it still becomes a part of industrial materials.


    To build an airship the size of the Joker requires the skin of three celestial whales, but the advantage is that the airship will carry the momentum of this celestial creature and keep many flying creatures away from the airship.


    What''s more, the laughingstock can carry 70 tons of objects at a time, far more efficient than an airship of the same size in reality.


    Anti gravity array, floating array and a series of other arrays are drawn on the inner side of the airship skin, providing sufficient transport capacity for the laughing master.


    Four medium-sized wind tunnel arrays are carved into the special structure of the airship tail. As long as the energy input is maintained, the strong natural wind can be produced to provide power for the airship.


    90 km / h, which is the cruising speed of the Joker under no wind condition. In case of emergency, this speed can be increased to 125 km / h, but the wind tunnel array can only maintain this speed for one hour due to heat dissipation problem.


    Xiliya, an apprentice of the demon hunter, was also brought into the airship by Xu Yichen. The status of the silver haired witch is a little low. She has been in this state since she and Victor, the traitor wizard, fought each other on the time line last time.


    Even if Xu Yichen provided the witch with fresh blood every day, he could only weaken the connection between her and psychic powers, and could not alleviate the symptoms.


    In his own words, this is the punishment of peeping into fate.


    This is the first time in her life that she left the earth. This is more exciting than taking a boat.


    She vomited the second hour after the launch, and despite the calm weather and the stability of the main deck of the laughing master, she did not hold on.


    Xu Yichen''s only feeling is that the strong orcs are indeed the fighting race created by mages, and they have no reaction to this level of flight.


    If the orcs are seasick, Xu Yichen will have to consider the option of jumping out of the boat. After all, those guys are fierce men who can eat a meal of 100 kilos. I''m afraid that their vomiting is not much worse than that of a high-pressure water gun.


    This time, because of the load problem, Xu Yichen brought with him 40 strong Orc soldiers, which did not include grom Hellscream.


    The upright Orc man was so moved that he set foot on his way back to his hometown on the same day. Accompanied by Chen Bachi, he went to pick up the rest of the orcs.


    In addition, there is a fixed establishment of 25 people on board, including a captain, a vice captain, an observer, five deck sailors, eight damage controllers, four bomb throwers, and five crew members.


    These five priests need to solve all kinds of accidents in the process of sailing. They also need to explore each array every eight hours. They also need to carry out additional maintenance on the wind tunnel array.


    By the way, they are also the only channel for the joker to communicate with the outside world. The airship is equipped with a communication array with an effective range of 400 km, which is much more powerful than the player''s message system, that is, the "telephone fee" is extremely expensive.


    The laughingstock''s combat effectiveness is not strong, and it is not even equipped with special air weapons. The ground attack can only be carried out by manually throwing bombs, which is an inefficient way. The only thing that stands out is its strong carrying capacity.


    This journey alone is a very risky behavior for the laugher. In case of any accident, the greatest guarantee of the laugher is that Xu Yichen can fly for 15 minutes.


    This time, the demon hunter bullied the far south continent, and no one could play with the air force, so they were so unscrupulous.


    Their first stop is fengxibao. Xu Yichen wants to meet Guo Yunfeng. On the one hand, they will discuss the position of fengxibao under the new order of Far South led by the new China. On the other hand, he will take away the pirate who plans to retire.He has been thinking about the treasure island of Lannister family for a long time. The population, the secret silver mines and the wealth accumulated by pirates for many years are all needed by Wangxiang city.


    In the past, Xu Yichen was out of his power, but now he is ready. Anthony Dagang and treasure island are all in his bag!


    Looking at the castle that has been vaguely visible in the distance, the hand of the demon hunter is clenched gently. Who else in the far south can be a mantis?


    At the beginning, the retribution group took ten days to travel, and the laugher took only three and a half hours to finish.


    The straight line between two points is the closest, which is understood by primary school students. But in the jungle, the distance of only a few centimeters on the map is an insurmountable natural moat for ordinary people.


    When the laughingstock appeared in the sky of fengxibao, the Druids nearby were the first to be alarmed. The ring of herdsmen did not withdraw its surveillance of Windchill.


    A druid, who turned into an eagle, found the Joker at a distance, but he did not dare to get close. News of the sailis floating ship was flying all over the sky. He was afraid that he would be shot down if he got too close.


    Guo Yunfeng went out of the Lord''s house because of the turmoil in the city. As an industrial city with a lot of waste to do, he has to sign endless documents every day and arrange for those who can''t see it.


    The last time he walked out of the office was five days ago. A puzzled Guo Yunfeng looked at the huge funny face in the sky. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he rubbed his eyes vigorously. He felt that he might be under too much pressure and hallucinations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    What makes Guo Yunfeng sober up is the iron anchor from the sky.


    The huge iron anchor on the laugher crashed on the flat land less than 10 meters away from Guo Yunfeng, and made a big hole there.


    The slow descent of the airship has a great sense of deterrence to the aborigines. Almost all the residents in fengxibao are stiff and dare not walk around.


    At a height of 30 meters from the ground, a rope from the airship down, Xu Yichen carrying a kitten like Celia single handed rope down.


    With him came four deck sailors, who dug holes in the ground, buried nails and began to fix the airship.


    "What''s going on in fengxibao?" On the ground, she tries to regain her balance.


    Some people are born children of the earth. As long as their feet leave the ground, they will lose all their courage. They can''t even ride horses. It''s obvious that siriya needs more exercise.


    "I used to run a large prison with more than 5000 people, and the problems here are not hard for me." Guo Yunfeng''s eyes can''t help but float upward, that huge funny face always has a way to make people can''t move their attention.


    "You are a city Lord now. Don''t manage the residents of the city as prisoners." Xu Yichen walked into the Lord of Guo Yunfeng.


    After the death of the last city Lord, even the Lord''s bow collapsed. Guo Yunfeng simply stayed in the fortress of the city guard to work.


    "The living standard of the bottom civilians in the far south is far from the level of our prison inmates. They are indignant at my unified food arrangement." Guo Yunfeng didn''t like it and walked into the fortress after the demon hunter.


    The interior of the fortress is still damp and dark, but Guo Yunfeng has been used to this environment all his life, and the thick walls make him feel safe.


    "What happened to that airship?" Guo Yunfeng walked into the office and asked. He took out a delicate wine pot under the table and poured it into two cups: "local reinforcements?"


    "Good wine has to be hoarded for at least 20 years." After smelling it a little, the demon hunter determined that the value of the cup was not poor: "yes, the strength sent by the local people this time is far more than you and I imagined. I''m afraid we will be busy next time."


    "Give me enough population, and I will be able to restore the production capacity of fengxibao immediately. All the mineral resources belong to you. I only need 10% of the profit, and the advance payment can be deducted by grain." Guo Yunfeng is not nonsense, directly took out a thick information: "this is when the capacity is enough, I can provide all the product catalog."


    The hunter took a general look at it, and the tabulated data were clear at a glance. Many resources also drew a linear growth chart with human input as the coordinate.


    "I''m going to give this information to someone who''s dealing with it, and if everything goes well, you''ll get enough people next month." Xu Yichen threw the information into the storage bag: "but you have to train them yourself, and I''m afraid these people are either frail refugees or unruly pirates."


    "I don''t want the former, and the latter is exactly what I''m good at dealing with." Guo Yunfeng''s face under the helmet showed a satisfied smile: "labor transforms nature, even if it is the 10th generation of villains, I can make their nature pure and good!"


    "It''s a deal. I have to borrow someone from you this time. The success of this trip depends on whether he cooperates or not." Xu Yichen did not touch the wine on the table, gently pushed the cup away a little: "he used to be a pirate."


    Buccaneer will''s days in fengxibao are not bad. Although he is busy every day, he still wins in steadiness.


    At the end of the day''s work, he threw himself on the bed and fell asleep almost immediately. God knows how many years he hasn''t slept so steadily.


    When he was on Treasure Island, he even slept with one eye open. This is the life of a pirate. Those who are careless will soon be eliminated by the sea, and those who survive are real scum.


    Will had money. He chose windmill as his back road. On the one hand, it didn''t depend on the sea. On the other hand, it was because the arms trade was also a way to get money.


    In the house that served as an emergency shelter during this period, will not only stored food and medicine, but also stored a fifth of his property.


    However, wil''s calculation was so great that he caught up with a chaotic erosion of the city level. It was plague and zombie. He almost lost his life here.


    Now, it''s no use having money in fengxibao. The most scarce food in the city is provided by Druids. These foods will be sent directly to Guo Yunfeng and distributed by him.


    For the rest, there''s nothing missing in the city, really.


    Before the outbreak of the plague, fengxibao was one of the most prosperous cities in the south. The plague suddenly came, from the city Lord to the nobles and then to the poor, leaving behind the wealth of the whole city.


    If anyone is industrious and willing to go around the aristocratic District, how can he get some gold and silver articles and famous paintings handed down.


    Although Guo Yunfeng has conducted a unified search, and has wiped out all the real valuable things, the fengxibao is too large and there are too few people available, and there are still a lot of wealth left.As a matter of fact, Guo Yunfeng directly announced that all the leading people could explore the city on their own after completing their labor tasks of the day. Only half of the things obtained need to be handed in, and the remaining half should be owned by individuals.


    Pirate will with his extraordinary skills, the task is completed quickly, can go to those places where ordinary people can not go, and achieved the feat of doubling assets in a short time.


    Picking up rags in fengxibao was more profitable than being a pirate. He was reluctant to leave. What''s more, the LORD promised that the survivors who had participated in the battle before could get at least two sets of shops on the street, and they would have no worries for the rest of their lives!


    Pirate will goes to sleep with such an idea every day. Today is his rest day. He originally planned to sleep until dark and go to the aristocratic district at night. Recently, a group of farts always follow him to get a bargain. So he always works at night.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of banging on the door made the awakened pirate will subconsciously pull out his sword and look around. Looking at the familiar walls and furniture, he realized that he was no longer on treasure island.


    "Pirate will?" It''s familiar to people outside: "will''s voice is a little quick! What happened to you! "


    Wilton was startled and more afraid to open the door.


    But a single wooden door obviously couldn''t stop the demon hunters from breaking in. With ALD Fayin''s swing, the whole door was pasted on the opposite wall.


    "This is alder Fagin. If you practice it, you will find it very convenient and practical." As Xu Yichen walked into the pirate will''s room, he taught the girls around him: "this is also the right way for us to open the door for demon hunters."


    Xiliya nodded in a daze and kept Xu Yichen''s words firmly in her heart. In the girl''s heart, although the sailis were apprentices with themselves, the other side was definitely the strongest apprentice of demon hunter in history!


    Such a powerful man, what he said must not be wrong!


    Wait! Pirate will opened his mouth powerlessly. He always felt a sentence stuck in his throat and didn''t spit out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "I told you that I was a middle and high-level member of the Pirate Group. When I worked alone, I had three ships. After I joined mama, my life was much better, but there were so many trivial things. So I always wanted to find a chance to retire." Will sat in his chair and looked at the big and the small.


    "I don''t have so much time to settle accounts with you. Before that, all the affairs in the far south have nothing to do with us." Xu Yichen gave pirate will a look that you can rest assured that I will never investigate: "I only care about one thing, the location of treasure island."


    "Yes, I know the location of treasure island. It''s not a secret in pirate circles. It''s rare how to get to treasure island." Will looked like I believed you and I was a mallet: "let''s talk first. I can provide the location of treasure island, but I won''t lead the way."


    When Xu Yichen heard what the former pirate leader was saying, he immediately became interested. He took a chair and sat opposite will: "it seems that Ma Ma has a lot of cards available on treasure island? Tell me more about it. If you behave well, I''ll let you off. "


    "It is said that the strength of the lannisters was not strong when they first arrived in the far south, but their previous generation of owners did not know where to find a dragon egg." Will said in a mythical tone, almost adding "a long time ago.".


    "Dragon eggs?" The demon hunter pondered on what he had learned from gangze: "the last time the dragon was born, it could be traced back to 635 years ago. Are you sure it was a dragon egg?"


    Pirate will swallowed his saliva. Seeing the demon hunter carelessly picking up the wine pot on the table, he filled half of it: "how can I be sure that''s what the old pirates said. That generation has long been dead, but there are sea monsters around treasure island. No one has seen its true face, but everyone says that it is the real dragon of Lannister family."


    "I promise with Kyle Mohan''s millennial honor that no giant dragon can live in the sea all the time. Most dragons don''t like water at all." Xu Yichen passed on some knowledge to little siriyap: "if you have a chance to see the dragon in the future, remember to run faster than others."


    Pirate will sighed: "I don''t think it''s a dragon. It''s more like a giant sea snake. You can easily drag a warship into the deep sea. Every pirate ship under Mama''s command has a special mark and will not be attacked."


    "So, I''ve already told you all. Would you mind closing the door for me when you leave?" After confirming that there was no evil intention in front of him, will revealed the nature of an old pirate: "by the way, can you ask the Lord of the city, can we, as the first residents of fengxibao after reconstruction, give us a tax-free policy for ten years and eight years, preferably for life?"


    "Siriya, as a demon hunter, you spend most of your time fighting against alien, chaotic creatures." Xu Yichen did not pay attention to pirate will, but said to the little girl, "so your time is very precious. When you get information from other people, you must master certain skills. At this time, Yakeshi seal is very practical."


    In front of the pirate will, the demon hunter drew a triangle sign in the air with his fingers. The dark green magic fluorescence made the pirate''s face even paler.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but it''s not necessary!" The pirate''s desire for survival was high. He stretched out his hand and swayed it on the air Rune: "ask what you want. I''m very cooperative."


    As a result, the acerbic seal exerted by an unskilled apprentice dissipated directly in the air.


    "You see, the effect of the Acer seal is very obvious." Xu Yichen kept a smile that made the pirates feel cold: "is there a secret silver mine on the treasure island?"


    "Yes!" "I''m sure that once I saw the silver ingots being transported to a cargo ship, but no one knew the location of the mine," he said


    "That''s the foundation of the Lannister family. No one on Treasure Island dares to talk about the secret silver mines, and Mama works only with the plundered slaves." "No one who enters the secret silver mine can come out alive," the pirate explained


    "You bastards can resist the temptation while guarding such a secret silver mine?" Xu Yichen gave the pirates a piece of fire improver, and xiliya was very sensible and helped two people light it with a fire folder made in the loess area.


    "Cough! Cough Pirate will took a puff like Xu Yichen. He was choked and almost coughed his lungs. But he immediately realized the beauty of this kind of thing. He couldn''t wait to take another breath: "the Lannister family never need to intervene in the business of the secret silver mine. They have their own transport fleet and have their own channels to ship goods. The pirates can''t even get a hair."


    Fighting incendiary agent can quickly close the feelings between men. Will took out the sword with a trace of electric light from his storage bag: "look, this is a commemorative weapon made when we exterminated the last group of pirates who refused to obey. It is mixed with a lot of secret silver. I have lived in treasure island for 12 years, 12 years, until now I don''t know about this weapon Who made it? I don''t know where the secret silver mine is. "


    There are many used marks on will''s sword, which proves his achievements over the years. This is a well-made weapon. At least, the dwarf gloat can''t make this kind of weapon."A total of 37 such weapons have been made, and I have seen 16 of them. They are exactly the same, almost the same." Will threw up a smoke ring without a teacher: "thirty seven swords, thirty-seven pirate captains, and now there are less than half of them left."


    "The lannisters are dead." "I''ll give you a chance to lead us to find treasure island. You will have a chance to gallop on the sea in the future, as a navy."


    Will frowned: "I said just now, there are sea monsters in treasure island. You can''t sail many ships without the permission of lannisters! You are dying for nothing


    "Man, I''m really grateful to you for giving me a chance to quit. I also admit that you celestines and that monster woman are very good at fighting, but it''s different. It''s a monster in the sea, which can''t be dealt with manually." Pirate will said sincerely: "Lannister''s family has nearly 3000 armed forces on Treasure Island, and hundreds of extraordinary people are loyal to them..."


    after smoking, Xu Yichen grabbed the collar of pirate will and walked out of the door: "who told you we are going to take a boat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Xu Yichen only stayed in fengxibao for a few hours. In addition to preliminary communication with Guo Yunfeng, Xu Yichen was mainly for the pirate will, the leading Party.


    Now, on the deck of the century old oak of the laughing Smith, two men are lying side by side on the porthole, vomiting.


    As a pirate can stun airship, will is a disgrace to the pirate world, but his appearance makes siriya relax a lot.


    "Take it easy. Don''t dirty the deck here. The captain will not be happy." With Xu Yichen''s words, the captain in a black military uniform nodded his head.


    "Yes, if he dares to do that, I''ll let him clean the deck with his tongue." The captain turned his back and read the parameters on the pressure gauge. The monsoon data of the far south continent was blank for the loess area, which made the captain of the laughing craftsman under great pressure.


    For an airship, the wind everywhere in the sky is the biggest enemy. Nearly a third of all airships made in the loess area were destroyed by sudden strong winds.


    "I''m afraid of heights, not seasickness!" Pirate will''s legs flaccid against the wall: "I never thought that one day I would be able to fly in a boat!"


    Taking advantage of other people''s inattention, Celia stealthily wiped her dirty deck with her sleeve. Facing the sailis in the standard military uniform, the girl seemed nervous.


    "If all goes well, we will arrive in port Antony as planned in nine hours, about 12:30 p.m. local time." The captain took a look at his pocket watch and said to Xu Yichen, "the wind speed today is very low, which will not affect our speed. If you like, you can have a rest in my rest room first."


    The internal cabin area of the laughingstock was tolerable, but each of the priests had to have his own room for meditation, so he had to sacrifice the living space of others. Among the rest, only the captain had his own room and a small bed of his own.


    Other staff can only share a bed with two people and stagger the rest time in the way of shift duty.


    "I don''t need to rest. I love being on deck. I haven''t been flying in the sky for some time." Xu Yichen is telling the truth. He really likes to stay on the deck. I don''t know who designed the deck of the joker. In the back half of the deck, there is a transparent glass with the size of five square meters. You can directly see the black forest below.


    This design is very convenient for people on the airship to observe the scenery directly under them, but it is also very unfriendly to people with acrophobia.


    Pirate will has been lailailaibaba on the ground, trying to stay away from the observation window position, but unfortunately the noodle like legs are a little disobedient.


    The Joker sailed like a dragon over the black forest. All the wild animals in the forest were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. The size of the great beast and the smell of the celestial whale made these animals panic.


    In this case, a white horse riding through the forest is particularly prominent.


    Samurai Saiwen escaped from Wangxiang city together with the expeditionary army. As a believer of the God of war, although he is a novice, he also knows that he looks different from the seles, and he wears the same clothes as the expeditionary army. What''s more, he is a real Paladin.


    Saiwen did not dare to bet that the group of SELIS, who had been killing since landing at the port, could distinguish the paladin of the Lord of dawn from the paladin of Kampas, but he felt that he was more likely to be killed directly.


    So he left, and he planned to return to Anthony harbor and tell Reverend Richard what had happened here.


    Lord Richard had ordered him to wake up the demon hunters, but Saiwen failed. He failed to deliver the message to the demon hunters in time. The expeditionary army moved faster than they thought.


    Now, samurai Saiwen feels a little confused. He doesn''t know whether Kampas, the God of war, will appreciate the wars of the SELIS, but he can feel a completely different aesthetics of war.


    Although there is no picture of swords and swords interlacing and heroes cherishing each other, the collision of steel and fire, and the interweaving of discipline and tactics make Saiwen feel that this is a "war".


    He rode his heavenly partner all the way, thinking about how he should tell Lord Richard the scene of the day and the current situation.


    I''m afraid even Lord Richard himself did not expect that things would come to this stage. The famous Paladin expeditionary army was defeated like a worm by the celestines.


    In this case, if anyone knew that he had given information to the celestines under the order of Lord Richard, he would have shaken the whole church.


    He was worried that someone would take this opportunity to trouble Richard, and he must return to Anthony harbor as soon as possible to prepare Lord Richard.


    "Man, I know you''re tired and hungry, and so am I, but I know you can do it. We have to be faster!" Samurai Saiwen skillfully steered the celestial horse and avoided one tree after another: "I''ll treat you to the best beans when I arrive at Antony harbor."


    The heavenly warhorse snorted, slowed down a little uneasily, and kept looking left and right, as if he had found something.Samurai sevin also felt the depression, as if the whole sky was darkening.


    He subconsciously looked up, a huge strange smile was overlooking him, that smile is full of scorn and ridicule, just staring at people feel dizzy.


    This must be the power of evil gods!


    Samurai Saiwen had a firm belief, and immediately pulled out his sword. Although he knew it was meaningless to face such a huge enemy, the messenger of God of war could die, but he would not be timid!


    "Kampas gives me strength. I am a believer in the God of war. I must..." samurai Saiwen''s impassioned pre war prayer was interrupted before the climax.


    "Saiwen? Is that you? Do you want a ride? " The demon hunter climbed a rope and slowly descended from the sky and said to the paladin, "I''m going to port Anthony. We''re on our way."


    "I''m... Sure... What..." the young Paladin''s tongue was so tangled that he was almost bitten by his own teeth.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Yichen lightly fell on the ground and handed another rope to the paladin: "go up first and say again, I didn''t give the order to stop."


    Samurai Saiwen is thus pulled into the ship of thieves. He has been thinking about how to answer the questions of the demon hunter during his ascent.


    Why am I here? Because I tried so hard to warn you that the expeditionary army was going to trouble you. As a result, I was late, just in time for you to beat up the expeditionary army. I felt that the scene was a little embarrassing, so I quietly set foot on the road home.


    Yes, that''s it. Believe it or not, I believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The situation in Antony Harbor was very bad. Marx did not expect that this spontaneous chaos erosion was so violent that it swept the whole city like a plague.


    Reverend Richard was a good man. He tried his best to gather a group of people who were not polluted, but the space of underground ruins was limited, and 3000 people was the limit he could do.


    This is mainly due to the grain accumulated over the years in the temple of war god. Each temple of war god is built according to the specifications of the fortress, and there will be enough food for the guards to stick to for a long time.


    Pastor Richard worked with the paladins for more than a week, opened the passage between the underground labyrinth and the war god temple, and made the number of refugees that the war god temple could accommodate 10 times.


    Marx admired Reverend Richard very much. He was a rare person who could jump out of his own limitations and see the world as a whole, but his power alone could only protect a small number of people in this storm.


    Antony Harbor was silent at this time. Although it was just after noon, the whole city was like midnight. There was no one in the street, only Marx.


    He could feel a pair of confused, cold, fear, and even malicious eyes in the houses on both sides of the street, but Marx could not help them for the time being.


    This is the business district of Antony harbor. The people here had good living standards before. They had their own beliefs and lifestyle. More importantly, they did not trust him. Marx rarely appeared in this area before.


    If he and the seles learned something, the tentacles crept over two meters, caught a xeno crow as fast as lightning, and then quickly took it back.


    Marx hesitated. He didn''t expect the progress of chaos erosion so fast.


    The chaos erosion in Antony harbor is different from that in other areas. In the past, chaos erosion is more like a group of evil believers summoning chaotic demons in a secret state and then blood washing the whole city, or a sudden plague, taking away all the life that can be taken away.


    But the catastrophe of port Antony, which originated from food, was not controlled by any heretics behind. It was tepid and showed little threat at the beginning. When people found that some people became different, it was too late.


    90% of the population in the city was suspected of eating suspicious food. Every day, pastor Richard organized paladins to check the refugees in the shelter one by one to see if they were abnormal.


    If it was not for his firm belief, Marx also felt that it would be easier to surround Antony with a meteorite.


    He had to find some help for himself and find a place to settle down. The place had better have a high wall to protect the people inside, and also needed to have well water for people to drink. Thankfully, the boiled groundwater was drinkable, otherwise Marx had no good way.


    Marx walked three blocks on foot and did not find a normal person. Some people looked normal, but they were completely corrupted inside. They didn''t even know what they were doing now.


    If there is a chaotic evil here, it can easily control the will of tens of thousands of people.


    But strange here, it seems that all that happened in port Antony is not controlled by the fans behind the scenes, and the corrupted people are still moving in accordance with their habits.


    They will starve, they will communicate, but all these are illusions, these rotten things do not have these functions at all.


    In the pub on the street, Marx saw a drunkard with a big hole in his stomach. He was drinking sewage. The sewage flowed through his throat and was scattered on the ground from the big hole in his stomach.


    The bartender, as if he didn''t see it, kept filling the drunkard''s glass. Judging from the traces on the ground, this behavior has been for some time.


    "Another ale!" A silver coin was thrown on the table, and Marx saw a slightly immature figure sitting on the other side of the bar.


    He saw this kid around the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Theodore Roosevelt, the illegitimate son of a small aristocrat, a skilled sailor, a kind-hearted and ambitious poor boy, a lucky apprentice of a mage.


    When he was a child, his mother''s careful education made him not feel sorry for his birth. When he was young, Captain EMUs told him what a man on the sea was. In the far south, he witnessed Xu Yichen''s heroic deeds. These experiences made him eager to become a man who stood up to heaven and earth.


    Being an apprentice of Mr. Eden is a great turning point in sildo''s life. Although Mr. Eden himself is not a powerful mage, Aidan, who is of noble origin, has enough knowledge.


    This knowledge is not limited to magic, but also includes basic education, aristocratic etiquette, heraldry, alchemy, geography and so on. Mr. Eden is a very erudite person. It can be said that the mage is only his part-time job, which is entirely due to his interest.


    He may not be a strong professional, but Mr. Eden is definitely a great scholar. He originally had his own territory and castle in the old world, but out of the pursuit of truth, he seriously offended a respected nobleman.


    In the end, Yuannan became Mr. Eden''s old-age home, but the old man was not willing to confine himself to a city. It was his new task to investigate the differences between cities in Yuannan.


    Anthony harbor is one of his stops. He is very interested in the rumors about the demon hunter circulating in the city, especially the devil hunter or the sailis.


    Both the castle of kelmohan and the kingdom of the SELIS are attractive to a scholar.


    Mr. Eden didn''t have a chance to get in touch with the demon hunters directly, but Theodore Roosevelt could. The little boy, who was eager for knowledge and power, was a very clever apprentice, and Eden was very satisfied with his new apprentice.


    Although he didn''t have much basic education, sildo could read, which saved Aidan a lot of things. He could throw a book to sildo and go to work on his own affairs. In his spare time, they would talk about the devil hunter and explain to sildo the unknown parts of the book.


    Mr. Aidan decided to educate the child seriously and hoped that he could inherit his mantle.


    With this idea, Mr. Eden is really unlucky. As an inland, he likes the fresh seafood of the port city very much, so he is also attracted.


    As a low-level caster, Mr. Eden is not much better than an old farmer who often works.


    When sildo, a sailor, found out that there was something wrong with the food that day, it was too late.


    That''s why Theodore Roosevelt never went looking for a demon hunter. He locked his mentor in the kitchen and spent 18 hours a day looking for solutions. Besides, he had to find enough food in the city to ensure that he and his teacher would not starve to death.


    It was becoming more and more difficult. Sildo did not dare to ask pastor Richard for help. He had learned a lot about chaos. He knew that his teacher was not suitable for meeting people in the church, and he did not want to take risks.


    Today is still a hopeless day. The last bit of food in the family has been filled by sildo into Mr. Eden''s stomach. The whole process makes Sylvia lose more appetite. Moreover, the teacher''s collection of books has been searched, and he can not find any solution.


    He''s going to find a place to drink and get drunk.


    As a child drifting on the sea, sildo found several safe houses in the city, relying on his own dexterity and poor magic skills which were not so smart.


    This bar is one of them. A few people who have suffered brain erosion like their teachers are sitting in the bar as usual, repeating the previous behavior, and they have no malice to the living for the time being.


    The bartender still has a little sense that he won''t pour anything messy to a living person, but he doesn''t forget to collect money accordingly.


    Sildo sighed at the rotten juice in his glass and flicked a silver coin: "don''t be so old DOM, you''ve given me the wrong wine. Don''t do this to me. I know you can stick to it. Give me a glass of wine, whatever you want!"


    With the little mage''s aggrieved voice, the bartender hesitated for a moment, took out a cup, and then stubbornly filled it with the liquid that can be called biochemical weapons.


    Sildo poured the wine on the ground, put the glass on the table, and felt tears whirling in his eyes. Old DOM was the last human being he found who could communicate simply. He didn''t know where he could go next. The living people in the city seemed to disappear overnight.


    Then he saw Marx by the door.


    "I haven''t seen the children for a long time. Maybe we can help each other." Marx looked at sildo and showed an old man''s smile: "don''t lose hope, that''s our most precious quality."


    After discovering the first man who had not been eroded, Marx''s progress accelerated. He and sildo found a pair of twins who were less than ten years old locked in the basement of a house on the next street, and then found a group of city guards hiding in the barracks of the city guard.This group of soldiers with food and drink didn''t like to open the door to share their food with others at first, but Marx was a man with eight abdominal muscles, and sildo could also set off fires and sparks. They finally broke into the barracks and occupied it.


    The city guard of Antony harbor is very watery. Gangze Aragon raised this problem half a year ago, but it has not been improved.


    In two days, the revolutionary team grew rapidly. Marx gathered nearly 200 people with sound consciousness, but half of them had eaten contaminated food or drank polluted water because of hunger.


    Marx did not drive them away. He tried to make them overcome the chaotic consciousness in their bodies. It was very difficult, but someone had to try.


    Sildo took Mr. Eden to the city guard camp. Marx believed that a learned man must have a strong will.


    If all his attempts failed, Marx could only count on Xu Yichen, who had seen the scene of demon hunters purifying chaos with their own blood.


    That was also the last insurance that pastor Richard could think of. He did not know what happened in Wangxiang city. At this time, pastor Richard was biting his pen to write a report.


    He intends to elaborate on the particularity of Xu Yichen''s blood, as well as his own achievements, in an attempt to ease the conflict between him and the church.


    Pastor Richard hoped that the two sides could turn the war into friendship. After all, there were not many people fighting in the temple in the expeditionary army, and he didn''t have backache at all...


    after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    During this period, a lot of Warcraft flying ability were in curiosity or other reasons to follow behind the laughing craftsman, which made several Druids suffer a lot.


    But no one dares to fight the laugher. Its huge size and the smell of the celestial whale are still tolerable in the far south country boundary.


    However, it is estimated that in another three or five months, when these old earth hats get used to the terrifying shape of airships, they will have to be used for logistics.


    On the frontal battlefield, the airship is like a slow-moving giant, and 99 percent of its size does not help combat.


    "Stand still, don''t shake your hands!" Xu Yichen stood in the middle of the deck with her hands behind her back. The poor girl XILIA was forced to stand in the middle of the transparent deck. She had to keep a sword like starting position while resisting vertigo.


    "Remember that the weapon in your hand is valerian steel, and if you can''t hold it firmly, I will feel that you are not qualified to use it at all." On the logistics supply ship of the "golden fleet", Xu Yichen asked the blacksmith on board to re forge the hilt of the elegant Ripper. Now the weapon has been completely restored.


    As long as the temperature is high enough, even the artifact can be melted to you. In such a simple spirit, the blacksmith in the loess area opened three flame amplification arrays in succession, easily repaired the elegant tear maker, and polished the blade again.


    The demon hunter, who already has a new weapon, generously said that if you pass my test, you can obtain this valerian steel weapon, becoming the fastest apprentice in history to acquire valerian steel weapon.


    She was inspired to overcome more than half of seasickness. She had been able to stand on the transparent glass for an hour and a half.


    "Tell me about the apprentice of the demon hunter on treasure island." Xu Yichen''s words made her ears up.


    "I knew you didn''t arrest me just for the secret silver mine. I''m stupid. Why should I tell you this?" After several hours of buffering, pirate will has slowly adapted to the height of the airship: "I haven''t met her. I just heard that a demon hunter apprentice came to marma''s arena. You know, most of us don''t know what a demon hunter is. No one cares."


    "Is she still alive?" Xu Yichen didn''t care about the reaction of xiliya. For the aborigines, demon hunting is a very dangerous profession.


    Death and mutation grow up with them from childhood. What''s more difficult is that with the passage of time, relatives and friends will be taken away by death. Finally, there is nothing else to accompany the demon hunter except killing.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want her to feel different. The earlier she learns to face her destiny, the more smoothly she will have in her future career.


    In history, there are many outstanding hunters who pursue death on their own initiative. They often choose an enemy that can''t be solved at all, and then die with honor.


    If they succeed, they will drag half of their bodies to pursue more dangerous prey. This trend of self destruction has created the reputation of the demon hunter.


    But for Xu Yichen, this is a kind of war trauma. Kelmohan should set up a special psychological consultation room, so that many hunters'' service life may be increased by one or two hundred years.


    "It''s supposed to be alive. There''s no great role in Mama''s arena, and the apprentice stayed there voluntarily." Pirate will shrugged: "when we found her, your reputation has spread to treasure island. Mama is a smart person. She won''t get angry with you for no reason."


    "You hear, your sister is still alive. Practice hard, and when I get rid of Antony''s troubles, I''ll save your sister."


    Waiting for the girl to answer, the airship suddenly shook up, and the unstable lower plate of siriya directly fell to the ground.


    "Wind tunnel engine No.3 overheats!" "We are checking. Please keep the airship balanced as much as possible. Engine No.1 will stop in 15 seconds, engine No.2 and engine No.4 will start in 20 seconds."


    The Joker is equipped with four wind tunnel array engines, which are used alternately in two groups at cruising speed. At this time, the damaged engine No. 3 works with engine No. 1. In order to maintain balance, it is necessary to switch to another group of engines.


    For the airship, this degree of stall is not dangerous. Even if it loses the power, it can still float in the air. However, unilateral engine operation will cause instability of the airship center of gravity and cause the structure of a certain direction to bear more pressure, which is also the cause of shaking.


    "Sir, you''d better go to the transport depot to appease the orcs. In this case, I don''t want those guys who weigh more than half a ton to get together." The experienced captain pointed to the hatch and said to Xu Yichen in a commanding tone.


    On the Joker, the authority of the captain was superior to his rank. Xu Yichen was used to the manner of the navy of the Republic of China. He paid a military salute and comforted the orcs without saying a word.


    As a result, he found that he overestimated the sensitivity of the orcs to the outside world. These big men didn''t notice the changes in airships. Most of them were familiar with their new armor and weapons, and a few got together to play dice.Those who roll dice are the leaders of the strong orcs. They have always divided the management class according to the previous combat structure. These team leaders are also the smarter individuals among the strong orcs. They are the first to contact with human beings. Besides being mercenaries, they have learned a lot of human entertainment.


    Dice is one of them, but they are not as alcoholic as Vitoria. These abnormal orcs can''t drink at all. Drinking is like drinking water. The samurai left too early, otherwise they would be able to get along with them.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" A team leader stood up with a bang, and the originally wide corridor was blocked by half.


    "It''s OK. You go on." While Xu Yichen was talking, the laughing master had already finished the engine switching and recovered its balance. The center of gravity which had been leaning to one side quickly returned to the right.


    "Sir, we''re in trouble." The captain appeared behind Xu Yichen: "the alchemists found a big roasted bird in the engine of No. 3 wind tunnel, as well as a lot of charred plant debris."


    "I have guessed who did it." Xu Yichen clenched his fist and turned his eyes to the outside of the porthole.


    With the night vision ability of a demon hunter, he can easily catch the figure of a giant eagle circling nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Within the ring of shepherds, druids and Druids do not always have the same heart. They also have internal disputes.


    Most of the Druids living in the civilization circle are amiable and open-minded, otherwise they will not go far in the way of nature.


    But it is the so-called poor mountains and rivers that make trouble for people. Far south is a remote place. The first immigrants to come here are prisoners from all over the world, and so are Druids.


    As one of the birthplaces of Druids, the fundamentalist Druid faction has always been the most unpopular group mixed in the interior of civilization. They are extreme and unreasonable. Even other Druid factions are not willing to have too many relationships with them.


    So when the church and the great Knights fought against the fundamentalist Druids, few people came forward to speak for them.


    The forerunner of the ring of grazing trees was the original Druid. The black forest in the far south was regarded as the last Holy Land in the world which was not polluted by civilization and belonged to the fertile land of nature.


    However, in the process of development, the ring of herdsmen accepted Druids of other factions with a relatively open attitude, and they were not so extreme this time after suffering a loss.


    However, druids will affect nature, and the natural environment will also affect the Druids themselves. The harsh living environment of the black forest makes Druids living in them also grumpy.


    This can be seen from the fact that master gaster dares to plant blood sucking vines in his body. Master gaster is a relatively good communication moderator in the ring of pastoral trees.


    Forced by the chaotic pressure of fires everywhere and the strength displayed by the SELIS, the ring of herdsmen chose to cooperate, hoping to get more help from the outside world to fight against chaos.


    In this regard, the moderates headed by master gaster have the upper hand, but it does not mean that the core circle of the ring of the herdsmen has given up their own little 99.


    This time the hostility against the joker was the original plan of the Puritan Druids, whose original purpose was to glimpse the technology of the Cyrus to conquer the sky.


    A high-level Druid, who controls his animal companion, observes the air outlet of the Joker at a close range. Obviously, he is a little unwilling to get information on his own, so he ventured into the wind array.


    Because of the sealed armor outside the non operating wind tunnel array, the Druid had to control his animal companion to rush into the engine of the running wind tunnel No. 3 against the gust of force 89.


    Then, the high temperature inside the wind tunnel engine took the life of the far south wedge tailed eagle. The body of the wedge tailed Eagle fell on the metal cover of the wind tunnel engine. At that time, the temperature above was higher, and soon ignited the wedge tail eagle''s feathers.


    The sudden flame quickly overheated the wind tunnel engine. Druid had tried to save his animal companions in the process. The charred plant remains were the traces of his efforts.


    This far south wedge tailed Eagle has been following him for eight years. He is his most trusted companion and his family. He is not willing to give up.


    The grumpy old brother Druid soon met his enemy, a sailis running in the air in a black coat.


    Druid is now in the form of transformation. He has transformed himself into a wedge tailed eagle, a common large bird in the far south. Its larger wingspan is two meters and five meters away. Even smaller Warcraft dare to prey on it.


    Druid knew that the camouflage had been seen through when he saw his opponent coming straight to him, but he was confident that he could educate the sailis in air combat, so that he could know the difference between those with wings and those without wings.


    Under the vision of wolf spirit, Druid exudes magic aura, which is as conspicuous as a torch in the night in Xu Yichen''s eyes.


    The opponent is very flexible. The huge wings can easily control the air and fly freely in the sky. The sharp claws and eagle beak are the natural magic weapons, which make up for the weakness that Druids can''t cast in this form.


    Every time the powerful wings of the two kongfu pass the demon hunter, the wind can make him lose his balance.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen can always find the fulcrum again in the next second, constantly jumping and trying to get close to the big bird.


    When the Druid once again swept the demon hunter, he let out an angry hawk whine, mourning for his animal companions, while grabbing his sharp claws into each other''s eyes.


    Before that, the confrontation was nothing more than a druid''s way of playing tricks on his opponent. He had been in the shape of an eagle all the year round, and was used to the cunningtail eagle''s trick on its prey.


    He also forgot how the wedge tailed eagle was driven out of its territory by humans.


    Xu Yichen grabs the claws of the wedge tailed eagle. The sharp claws leave several white marks on the skin of the demon hunter, which is comparable to the armor, and is unable to break free.


    "The bird was a little bit hot just now. I guess you can make up for our expectation of dinner!" Xu Yichen slapped the sword box with his spare hand, and the [disaster of war] was automatically thrown out and landed in the hand of the Demon Hunter: "feel the fear, bird."


    The curse of chaos brought by war destroys the Druid''s defense of will in an instant, thanks to the addition of the bloodletting''s fear.The big bird, like a cramp, lost the ability to stir its wings and fell with the demon hunter.


    In the end, Xu Yichen walked back to the Joker with the druid who turned into a wedge tailed Eagle like a big turkey.


    With little stars in her eyes, she watched Xu Yichen stroll in the air and landed on the armor plate.


    "Can I learn this too?" Celia clenched the elegant lacer in her hand. She was so excited that she cured her half of vertigo.


    "Then I''m afraid you have to be a sailis to get a chance." Xu Yichen touched xiliya''s head: "demon hunters can''t teach you this."


    "Then I would like to be a sailis!" Obviously, kelmohan''s recent recruitment is a bit rash, and two consecutive apprentices have no identification with him.


    "ha ha, little girl, that''s not your has the final say." The captain gave a kind smile. People of his age could not be hard on their children: "you have to go through a lot of tests to prove that you are qualified to join us."


    "I''ve survived the grass trial, and grandfather Kane says I''m very talented!" "I''m not afraid of the test," siriya said nervously to the captain


    Xu Yichen slammed the wedge tailed eagle in his hand and fell to the ground. Then he stamped his feet heavily, directly breaking the bones on the wing of the wedge tailed Eagle: "this is the first test. Let him speak and tell the person behind the scenes."


    Pirate will couldn''t help laughing: "let this bird speak? I have to admit that this test is more difficult than I thought it would be! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    But will soon couldn''t laugh, because Xu Yichen threw the eagle in front of him: "give play to your true colors when you were a pirate, educate our new apprentices, and be cruel. I don''t want to wait until I get to treasure island. She will still be afraid when she sees blood and viscera."


    "Are you kidding?" Pirate will saw that the eagle seemed to have a sense of resistance, and kicked it over two meters on the smooth floor: "do you really want to interrogate this big bird?"


    "It''s a druid change. You''re a little more stupid than I thought, will." Xu Yichen started the disaster of war, making the high-speed rotating teeth close to the eagle''s eyes: "Mr. Druid, if you still maintain this virtue, I will really treat you as an eagle. Believe me, we celestines have thousands of years of history on how to cook birds."


    "Yes, we have an old saying that we would rather eat bird meat than animal meat." The captain with a smile: "I am looking forward to today''s dinner."


    This not only made the eagle on the ground struggling, but also the pirate will''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, this thing is not in Mr. will''s diet.


    The huge wedge tailed eagle was constantly twisting and rolling, and its broken wings brought great pain to it. Finally, the eagle was transformed into human form.


    He was a skinny, naked, slovenly old man, with wild eyes in spite of his broken arms.


    "I am a member of the inner ring of the ring of shepherds, and you will be condemned by nature for doing so!" Because his arms were broken, he had to stand up on the strength of his waist and abdomen. From this point of view, Druid''s physical quality was much better than that of the Mage: "we haven''t finalized our attitude towards you, outsiders!"


    Druid spat on the deck, as if to show his toughness.


    But a single slap on the face of the demon hunter knocked out half of his teeth, and the blood gushed out covered the filth he had left on the deck.


    "I want you to be human, and I don''t want my apprentices to think I''m a pervert of animal abuse. Don''t get me wrong. I''m a cruel man." For the sake of safety, Xu Yichen broke Druid''s ten fingers again and stuffed his mouth with cotton cloth.


    These were taught by the Marines from the loess area, who seemed to be very experienced in dealing with Druids.


    Xu Yichen conveniently pulled down a string of grass rings around the Druid''s neck. As long as they were not given the chance to cast magic or contact plants, druids were just slightly stronger mortals.


    "It''s for you, will, Celia." Xu Yichen shrugged: "I don''t want to hear him say anything before he cries out."


    Pirate will frowned. "What do you want from him? If it''s the question before, he has said that he''s a member of the ring of trees. "


    "Whatever you ask, I don''t care at all." The demon hunter opened a door, which led to the engine room. The all metal structure was very suitable for Druid''s imprisonment, but the noise was a little bit loud: "this time, it''s mainly to teach the ring of shepherd a lesson. Those who dare to put out their hands to test us should be prepared to be discounted."


    "By the way, I''ll be very grateful to this Druid for volunteering to give my apprentice a shocking education. I think you will be a good teacher, will. Don''t let me down." Xu Yichen threw druids and pirates into the cabin one by one, and then motioned to siriya: "look carefully and study hard. Our future work is far more difficult than this."


    "With all due respect, sir, your education of Celia is too rough. She is still a child and the world is not ready for her protection." As a native of the Song Dynasty, the captain was a man educated in the imperial examination. He had his own views on right and wrong. He agreed with the ideas of the new dynasty and the changes they were making, but this does not mean that he did not have his own opinions.


    The Loess Region welcomes such progressive people with their own ideas and expects them to participate. The change that drives the whole society can not be led by players, but can only be recognized by the participation of indigenous people.


    "Captain, you are a good man, but you should remember that our children can grow up in the greenhouse, get a good education, and have a choice to go to the future, because we are fighting for blood." Xu Yichen pushed xiliya in: "but they did not. They did not bleed for their own descendants and the country. Therefore, they must face suffering, torture, bleeding and sacrifice for this, so that their descendants can enjoy the treatment of our descendants today."


    "A great nation needs the blood and flesh of heroes to lay down, the blood of martyrs to flow into a river, and the bodies of the pioneers to build a wall." Xu Yichen showed a deep smile: "and I always think that education should start with children."


    The black metal gate was closed by Xu Yichen. Suddenly, she felt like she was back in the village where she had been slaughtered a few months ago. She shivered.


    "Well, we don''t have much time to waste. Let''s start now." Pirate will sighed again and said to Druid lying on the ground: "I''m sorry, man. You heard me. I''m in a hurry. I''ll have dinner soon. It''s not easy to understand."After that, will took out a sharp skinning knife: "if you want to destroy a person''s will, you should first know what he cares about most, which can save you a lot of time. If you happen to meet a hard bone, you have to try slowly. This Mr. Druid just can''t speak now. We will deal with it according to the most difficult person. Let''s start from...


    Xu Yichen Don''t care how much siriya can learn. She is an unfortunate girl who has become a demon hunter. The sooner she adapts to this situation, the better.


    Other children can have childhood, but children who become demon hunters can''t. They have a race with chaos, and those who run slowly will pay the price.


    She can''t compare with Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen is a political commissar of new China. For him, the profession of demon hunter is just another identity, or a less important one.


    But siriya, for decades to come, if she''s lucky, for hundreds of years, demon hunters will be her only identity.


    For demon hunters, there is no simple good and evil in this world. As long as chaos can be eliminated, sometimes illegal handling is a very efficient channel.


    The art of torture is an essential knowledge for every demon hunter. Every old hunter is a master, including Xu Yichen himself.


    Today is just an appetizer. Since some people in the ring of animal husbandry and trees are willing to contribute themselves, Xu Yichen does not propose to make a deep impression on them - let them understand that there is no so-called cooperative relationship between them and the loess area.


    I come, I see, I conquer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    As before, Marx built three ground shelters in Antony''s harbor, the largest of which directly occupied Antoine''s mansion, once a magnificent castle belonging to the Antony family.


    It''s all due to the fact that most of the Corruptors are not aggressive, which also blinds many survivors who are not corrupted by chaos, who, like sildo, refuse to leave their relatives and friends.


    However, most of the survivors were not as experienced as the little mage and were not completely isolated from the Corruptors. Marx had met several such families and watched them slowly degenerate in the absence of persuasion.


    The farther he looked, the more painful he was. Undoubtedly, Marx was the farthest person in this city, so he suffered the most.


    Every day he could see countless souls being corrupted by chaos and becoming muddled, and the flame of hope was gradually extinguished like a fire that had been extinguished.


    But he resisted the pressure, didn''t give up, didn''t get discouraged.


    He spent four days in a street luring aggressive Corruptors into deserted houses on both sides of the road, and boarded up the doors and windows.


    God knows how he did it in a mortal way, but Marx, who used this stupid method, is gradually restoring order in the city, making safe streets so that more uninfected people can come out to look for food, which gives Marx the opportunity to contact with them.


    Marx has the ability to see the existence of chaos. Even the smallest corruption can not escape his eyes. He can identify every Corruptor and see their struggle.


    The confrontations in consciousness, soul and physiology are carried out all the time. Marx selectively classifies these survivors to avoid cross infection.


    Those cautious and timid remnants of the city guard are the best gatekeepers. Thanks to the corruption of the top echelons of the guards, they are not corrupted by chaos.


    When Marx saw the old grain that was older than his own age, he sincerely forgives those officers who had been corrupted.


    All the clean and normal survivors were taken to the camp by Marx. If possible, he would like these people to be protected by Reverend Richard, but the volume of the underground shelter was limited, and it was already crowded.


    Marx divided the remaining corrupt people into three grades according to the degree of corruption. The mildest one was handed over to sildor, and he himself was in charge of the most serious group of Corruptors.


    He brought them into Antoine''s castle, on the one hand because of the clean water and, on the other hand, prepared for the worst, and the structure of the castle limited the Corruptors.


    Most of these people still have their own consciousness. They feel that something is wrong with them. However, they can''t find out their abnormality because of the blinded sense. Panic and fear become the main color.


    Physically, these Corruptors have begun to dissimilate slightly, some have grown extra limbs and organs, and others are moving away from human form.


    Marx will not be affected. His special experience has created a special soul. Marx, who was almost selected as the Lord of change, can be said to be able to eat both black and white. This degree of chaos erosion can not affect him at all.


    Similarly, his existence will not be covered by chaos. In the eyes of these Corruptors, Marx is the only truth.


    "I know you are in pain. The filth in you is weakening you, trying to manipulate you, devour you and replace you." Marx was sitting in the middle of a group of Corruptors. His upright body was particularly brilliant in the wave of demons dancing, like lotus in the mire: "but you must be strong. Now tell me, what''s your name?"


    Not everyone responded, but most of the Corruptors fell into a confused thinking. Some of the corrupt people whose mouths had disappeared were like ants on a hot pot, struggling constantly, and finally two lines of tears flowed along their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel your thoughts, think about it carefully, find your name in my memory, and tell me." This time, Marx''s voice directly appeared in people''s minds: "name is very important, it represents your code name as a person, it is the mark that represents you in other people''s eyes, tell me your name!"


    In the end, the sound of Marx''s soul, like a Hong Zhong, bombards the spirit of these Corruptors and gives them a breath in the chaos.


    "My name is Parker Nash..."


    "my name is Andy..."


    ...


    a lot of feedback made Marx close his eyes, immerse himself in his thoughts, and respond to every voice, which is their arm condensed with their own consciousness, and Marx is the only helping hand they can grasp.


    "Don''t stop, keep thinking about the names of your relatives and what are their names? Your neighbor''s name? Think of the best part of your memory and tell me the names of people you used to like. " Marx is like pacifying a group of frightened children, gently said: "as long as you do not give up, I will not give up."


    In the hall of Michel Roosevelt, many people feel the scene of St.But he still had to interrupt the harmonious scene. He knocked on the gold inlaid gate: "Mr. Marx, there is something you need to come out of here."


    One by one, Marx appeased those painful Corruptors. They could not correctly perceive the external information and could not communicate with others. A person was trapped in the barrier created by chaos. The pain made people prefer to give up themselves.


    The severely corrupt people locked in the house by Marx on the street outside were the product of giving up hope. Now Marx is the last hope of these people.


    "What''s wrong with your shelter?" Marx went to the door and closed it. He couldn''t risk giving them a chance to leave: "how''s your teacher?"


    Marx was worried that there would be some bad news waiting for him, because it was almost midnight, and there was nothing important. Sildo would not venture across half the city to find him.


    "Thank you for your help. Mr. Eden looks much better than before. This time I''m not here because of the shelter." The mage sildo bowed to Marx and said in a flustered way, "the reconnaissance guard you asked me to set up at the gate was destroyed 40 minutes ago. Mr. Marx, I''m afraid the last time has come."


    Scouting and guarding is a magic that mages use to observe a certain area. Sildo found the scroll of this spell in his teacher''s collection. It can provide sound and image within a range of 15 meters.


    Just now, the Scout guard was destroyed without noticing anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    It has been nearly half a month since the church blockaded Antony harbor. Many accidents have happened in the process. It must be said that the expeditionary army was defeated in Wangxiang City, and the expeditionary army in Wangxiang city was defeated...


    well, in a word, this incident almost broke down the Paladin expeditionary army and the local church staff in Antony harbor. They have not met such a tough opponent for hundreds of years.


    The celestines not only bluntly attacked the church, but also almost wiped out the clergy of the expeditionary army. It is also said that in the battlefield, the clergy of the dawn church summoned the angels to the earth, and they were also cut in front of them.


    The morale was too bad, but the bad news came one after another. On the other hand, the strange chaos of Antony harbor eroded. Most of the clergy and nobles withdrew from the city in time after strict inspection.


    However, the highest level head of the church in local theory, Reverend Richard refused to leave, and left a part of the voluntary clergy in the city, which had a great impact on the clergy.


    As a result, the clergymen who had withdrawn from port Antony re selected a temporary shepherd from the heads of the temples.


    Thomas ward, the silver priest of the woking church, was elected the unfortunate man in this unfortunate position by a high number of votes.


    Reverend Richard had a high reputation in Antony harbor, and was very popular among young paladins. This reputation was not limited to the temple of war.


    Now nearly half of the clergymen surrounding Antony''s port city refuse to carry out any orders from the priest Thomas of Shangyin.


    This is not the most troublesome thing for Thomas. The order issued from the highest level of the church against port Anthony is an order of extinction.


    After this order came down, the heads of the other temples did not face Thomas at all. At most, an assistant or a new ignorant man was sent to express his meaning: "everything depends on the will of your Lord Thomas."


    This makes it clear that you don''t want to share the responsibility!


    Thomas ward hasn''t slept for three days in a row. He feels like he has a black pot on his head that could kill him at any time.


    No one is willing to execute the order of extinction. In history, every priest and paladin who has executed the order of extinction has ended himself soon afterwards. This is a hidden rule.


    There are rumors that the church learned the order of extinction from the fighting nuns of the new world, but Thomas didn''t want to go into the history of extermination.


    The church can not bear such a reputation that even the order of extinction is always issued in secret and never kept on file. The order of extinction is always the personal will of the commander.


    He prayed to Ms. woking every day, praying for his God to give him only one answer, hoping that Mrs. woking would forgive his soul.


    But Ms. woking has been a little busy recently, and she can''t care about the mess in this place far south.


    The military groups of the SELIS in the old world targeted to attack the woking church and the dawn church. Their aggressive momentum made many supernatural forces tremble in the old world.


    Dawn church is OK. It is the mainstay of the church organization. The number of priests and paladins is large, and they are good at fighting. There are many subordinate organizations that follow and fight with the SELIS every day.


    The woking church can not be compared. It is a large commercial organization in essence. Most of the believers are shallow believers. In the real sense, they spend money to buy peace.


    Although there are the largest mercenary groups in the world, they are too amateur in front of the regular army, especially the regular army of the extraordinary.


    What''s more, the new Chinese players who attacked them are not willing to pay any cost. As long as they have experience value, the harvest is not a loss. The priest of the woking church needs to pay tax to Ms. woking for every divinity they release.


    What''s more, the temple of wealth will never return empty handed.


    In less than two months, nearly two of the clergymen of the woking church went bankrupt. Many people were on the verge of bankruptcy, and the degree of faith stability declined sharply.


    dispatched in the Yellow Emperor''s home, the new Chinese game player can launch four times a week, attacking four different locations of the wealth temple.


    Although the loss is not small, new China has also learned a lot from it. By observing the death process of the clergy and the way angels come, the Academy of Sciences has made great progress in the protection of players'' souls.


    Thomas, the priest of Shangyin, could not get the response from the goddess, and finally chose a relatively conservative plan for his own life.


    First send the clergy to purify port Antony. If the situation can be controlled, if not, execute the extinction order.


    As they said, now no one will turn a deaf ear to Thomas''s orders. As long as his demands are met, no one is willing to argue with the dying man, especially when he will carry the pot for himself.


    The expeditionary army pieced together a force of 400 men and, under the command of Thomas, walked into the city in full protective gear.


    They are forbidden to communicate with any living things in the city. If they find healthy human beings, they will take care of them. If they find alienated human beings, they will put them to death on the spot, and their bodies will be burned.Even if he met pastor Richard himself, he needed to be looked after and waited for identification.


    All the local clergymen were placed outside the city to prevent them from practicing favoritism.


    "This is the best choice. May Ms. woking forgive me. I know many innocent people will die, but it is for the safety of all mankind." Tom ward, the priest of Shangyin, prayed one last time and ordered the expeditionary army to open the gate and enter the city.


    The holy water carried by the expeditionary army was not only used to purify the battlefield of the last demon hunter and blood god champion, but also used this time. A large amount of holy water was sprinkled on the city gate and the streets.


    The holy power meets the filth and emits a white mist, in which the whole team marches silently.


    They drink holy water once every 15 minutes to ensure that they are not affected by chaos.


    Such a high cost is also one of the reasons for the high-level church to issue an order of extinction.


    But Tom, the priest of Shangyin, has made up his mind that he will immigrate to the land of the SELIS after this incident, and love who and who!


    It''s a pity that those who have abandoned their faith are doomed to be spared the favor of heaven, and the great shadow at the end of the sky is soon noticed by the clergy.


    At this time, the terrible light of the smiling master was shining on the ground.


    The clergy knew that the Syrians had a large weapon that could fly in the sky, but they didn''t expect each other to come so fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "The Joker is slowing down gradually. There may be turbulence in the process. Please don''t panic." The captain was very proud to announce to the passengers, "we have arrived safely in port Anthony."


    Her experience is too little. She does not have much reaction to her arrival in port Antony from Wangxiang city in one day. What''s more, young girls are in the sequelae of shocking education and have no mood to care about these things.


    The orc warriors in the back cabin don''t care. It''s normal for them to run on the ground, fly into the battlefield, or even be thrown directly into the support position of the teleport array by the mage. It''s no surprise to them.


    But pirate will was completely shocked. He never dreamed that there would be such a fast way of transportation in the world. Based on this, he believed that mama would be crushed to death by the sailis like a bug.


    The unlucky Raptor Druid was carefully and cruelly concocted by pirate will. All kinds of commonly used torture methods were used again. Fortunately, Druid had a good constitution and just carried it.


    Will was not happy to finish the teaching at one time. Taking Druid as an example, he described in detail the human body''s response to pain and the specific performance after the collapse of will.


    At the same time, it also makes the girl understand for the first time that death is not the most terrible result in the world, and it is only an appetizer for the demon hunter.


    In history, not many demon hunters have been able to die peacefully. What they have to face is not only physical torture, but also more cruel will and soul competition. However, it is not pirates will be able to educate her.


    But there was obviously a good teacher in Wangxiang City, who was suitable for her further study.


    Finally, the Druid was directly thrown into the airship by Xu Yichen. He chose to release the big bird yearning for nature back to nature.


    He sincerely hopes that the height of 50 meters is not fatal for the Druid of Raptor. Of course, if something happens, the demon hunter will not have any psychological burden.


    So Xu Yichen was very pleased to see the other two big birds of different shapes, catching the bloody Druid in mid air.


    The hunter waved to them enthusiastically. As a result, they flew away without even looking back. It seemed that they were frightened.


    "It''s rude." Standing at the railings, Xu Yichen took a deep breath at Antony harbor, which had been far away for a long time. As a result, he smelled a strong smell of chaos in the wind.


    "It''s a real shadow, tarsal maggot." The demon hunter expressed a certain degree of sympathy for the city which was repeatedly watched by chaos, and then ordered the captain to land near the castle before the battle group: "I am Xu Yichen is back again!"


    Antoine, who was eating and drinking heavily in the castle, suddenly felt a chill. He could not help but put down his glass and looked at his new bodyguard with some doubts: "is there something wrong?"


    As the Lord of Antony harbor, Antoine ran very fast. After being reminded by Marx, he immediately reported to the church, took the initiative to block the city, and did everything a Lord should do.


    Of course, at the same time, he also sent his daughter and all the household property that was convenient to take away and sent them out of the city. He did the duty of a father and a miser.


    So now he can eat, drink and have fun in the castle of the retribution regiment. All the servants brought out by him have to thank Lord Antoine for his kindness, otherwise they would have suffered a lot now.


    The luxury and corruption of daily life saved Antoine and his men. As an aristocrat of coastal cities, Antoine never ate sea fish but preferred dry goods shipped from the old world, which saved him from the first round of pollution.


    Antoine''s new bodyguard is the shadow assassin who once attacked a demon hunter. His original task was to trace the whereabouts of Colin, a former member of the shadow group, and find a chance to get rid of him.


    But the situation changed. In just a few months, the shadow group took off and the well-informed assassin took refuge in Antoine.


    Since Mondo, the crazy doctor, became a senior member of the shadow organization, the people below began to be separated. Even Antoine, a fat man, could see that the organization would end sooner or later. He offered a sky high reward to the assassin in front of him. As expected, he won a strong general.


    "The paladins outside are a little flustered. They are arming themselves." The shadow assassin listened for a moment and said to Antoine seriously, "take your daughter and we are ready to run for our lives at any time."


    "Is it the things in the city running out?" Antoine looked at the assassin with pain on his face. Half of his property was real estate. If Antony harbor could not survive, he would fall to the rank of ordinary aristocrat in the future.


    The shadow assassin ignored Antoine and disappeared in the shadow. The main reason why he was willing to stay with the fat man was that the fat man could be a man, and it was hard to find an employer who paid him enough and had no temper.


    Antoine immediately began to clean up the soft, he has been very skilled in this process in the past six months, at the same time, the fat man also arranged a few servants to inform Juliet to clean up.


    There was a flash of light in the room, and the shadow assassin reappeared from the shadow, with a strange expression on his face: "the paladins seem to be saying, here comes the saris?"Antoinette''s hand was so soft that he smashed a plate full of precious stones to the ground. Ignoring the stones that had fallen all over the floor, he turned around in the room: "Oh, no, no! It must be the damned demon hunter apprentice who has come back. I knew that the cautious man would not leave his territory here. He is coming back to collect interest


    Outside Antoine''s gate, the Paladins in the castle are even more flustered. Other people don''t know what''s going on in Wangxiang City, but they know the gate is clear!


    Even though the news was blocked, the rumor that an angel had fallen was still circulating among the clergymen in the far south.


    Can the expeditionary army in the castle not panic? Of course they were in a panic!


    What is this place? This is the birthplace of the retribution corps!


    How many of them are there now? There are not enough 300 people in and out of the castle together, including more than 50 cooks and servants in charge of logistics.


    How do you think these are not enough for that demon hunter? Roll it and stutter!


    The huge airship blocked the moonlight and covered the castle on the ground in the shadow, which made the scene of people tumbling down.


    Xu Yichen took the lead to jump from the laugher, a black windbreaker in the air Hula floating, like devil''s wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Most of the clergymen who stayed in the castle were apprentices. The newcomers and experienced veterans were transferred to Anthony harbor by the priest of Shangyin.


    During this period of continuous losses, the paladin expeditionary force was basically disabled, and its morale and organization were almost no better than the original Antony harbor.


    When Xu Yichen hit the ground like a shell, many people had already collapsed. The image of this saris demon hunter in the far south and North was basically demonized.


    At the beginning of his career, he killed a group of chaotic worshippers and killed a nagou pioneer. Later, he even provoked the woking church to beat the golden shepherd in the face and carried away the large gold coins from the temple of wealth.


    Out of port Antony, he killed the largest green skin tribe nearby, and killed a lot of chaos.


    Members of the expeditionary army stationed in the castle can hear different legends of this demon hunter from different local populations almost every day.


    As the expeditionary army continued to break the sand in the other side''s hands, the rumors about him became more exaggerated, cutting off the angel on the top, cutting the chaos devil down, and killing the whole star.


    Now the upgraded version of the star killer, who is carrying the "war disaster" and wearing two layers of magic armor inside and outside, has come down from the sky. These young reserve soldiers, whose average age is no more than 20 years old, are suffering from leg and stomach problems.


    I don''t know who was the first to turn around and run away, but the rest of the people ran with them, and soon there were not many fighters left in the castle.


    Xu Yichen did not pay attention to those who fled, but walked up the wall along the path he knew well. He kicked off the flag representing the Lord of the morning light, and then took out the flag of the retribution group from the space bag and inserted it on the wall.


    Once again, the flag, which was made up of nuns of color and glowing in the dark, was flying over the castle again, and the flag of silver flame was shining over the land.


    The castle of retribution is restored!


    "Sure enough, he came back!" Antoine didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid, but his action of picking up his soft hands slowed down: "maybe port Anthony is saved?"


    As the builder of the city, Antoine has feelings for the city, but this feeling is not as sincere as his own life.


    "Come on, get me five thousand, not ten thousand gold coins!" Antoine bit his teeth: "although it''s a bit expensive, it''s undeniable that in the governance of chaos, it''s still reliable for demon hunters! As long as you have money, the celestines are reasonable! "


    "Well, I don''t want to meet the sailis." The shadow assassin brought a large box and said, "I''m not as rich as you are. I''m afraid those celestines will not be so reasonable with me."


    "Then take another 5000 gold coins, and I will reason for you!" When it''s time to spend, the fat man doesn''t hesitate. He knows what he lacks.


    He was not born in the orthodox aristocracy, not the extraordinary. These two weaknesses will always check and balance his development. On the contrary, money is not a big problem for him.


    I''m Antoine! The fat man is confident in his ability to make money, and he is also confident in his thick skin.


    The shadow assassin didn''t say anything, but he didn''t flinch this time. Instead, he walked out of the gate with Antoine to meet the new owner here.


    "Lord Xu Yichen! I miss you so much Antoine began to flip his short legs when he was 50 meters away. He ran all the way: "save Antony harbor. The people of their church will destroy Antony harbor!"


    Xu Yichen felt his face muscles pumping. He couldn''t help waving an alder Fayin to stop the fat man on the way. If he could make sure that he didn''t move, Antoine would definitely dare to hold his thigh and cry!


    "Why are you here?" The demon hunter stood in his place and threw torches around him. He accurately arranged a ring-shaped ring of fire with himself as the center of the circle, guiding a safe take-off and landing area for the joker.


    "Of course I came to do justice! Those paladins have occupied your castle. As a local Lord, I can''t ignore them. Even if they are powerful, I''m just a little nobleman with no foundation. I can''t just watch them occupy the territory I''ve been granted! " Antoine''s righteous words said, that sincere tone and feelings, the first to move their own.


    "If you believe me, I can''t help but watch them occupy your land!" Antoine winked at the shadow assassin behind him, and the new bodyguard opened two boxes. The yellow gold coins almost overflowed out: "this is my lord willing to make compensation for this matter!"


    Antoine emphasized his Lord''s identity in front of the demon hunter, as if he was implying something, and kept winking at Xu Yichen.


    However, the laughing master, which rapidly lowered its height in the sky, made Antoine''s blink become sluggish, like a baby pig who can roll his eyes.


    When the Joker landed on the top of Mount Tai, which was less than five meters above the ground, Antoine had already changed from the state of looking up his head to the posture of sitting on the ground looking up at the miracle.


    One by one, the orcs, who had received the signal, jumped down from both sides of the airship. This height did no harm to them.The samurai in armor weighing half a ton left a half meter deep pit on the flat ground. Antoine, sitting on the ground, fluctuated rhythmically with the landing of the orc warriors.


    The shadow assassin disappears into the night when the first Orc warrior lands. 5000 gold coins are not a big chip in comparison.


    "Is this... All your strength?" Antoine, trembling, pointed to the airship at the top of his finger, and pointed to the fierce warriors: "is that the power of kelmohan or the power of the cyris?"


    "Guess?" Xu Yichen picked up Antoine''s collar and pulled him up from the ground: "don''t be careful. The promise I promised you before is still valid. We celestines seldom break our promise."


    "But since you are so generous, I''ll take them." With a smile, Xu Yichen put the two boxes of gold coins into his own storage bag, and even did not count them: "when I finish Antony Dagang, you can continue to be your Lord."


    "My Lord, my Lord! I still have a small treasury of 50000 gold coins. I would like to join your country! Port Antony is willing to be incorporated into your territory As soon as Antoine''s eyes turned, a good idea appeared in his mind: "in the great port of Antony, the location is superior, the people are simple and the products are rich. Please give me a face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Hemingway has been wandering in the port area for five days. He is not surprised at the rate of corruption in Antony harbor. He has not seen how a village has fallen into the hands of chaos. This time, it is just a place with a larger area and more people.


    The demon hunter calmly ended the lives of a family of four in the house. They had long lost their normal human appearance and soul. It was the last kindness to them to do it by themselves.


    When he set foot on this cursed city, he knew that the city was terminally ill. Chaos pollution went deep into the marrow of citizens, and pollution was everywhere.


    He walked in the streets trying to find the source of infection, or the place of worship of the evil cult, which was the job of the devil hunter.


    Previous experience didn''t help, and the demon hunter had no valid information except to create hundreds of corpses.


    As a result, Hemingway risked being infected and ate a live fish caught from the sea, which was a marine fish parasitized by chaos. Although it was very disgusting, Hemingway still needed first-hand information.


    Judging from the speed at which ordinary people are corrupted, Hemingway thinks that they should be able to carry the past, and the fact is the same.


    After several hours of diarrhea, the demon hunter experienced mild dizziness, vomiting, cold and hot symptoms for several days, and finally got rid of the influence of chaos.


    Hemingway got the result he wanted. The supernatant was resistant to this large-scale erosion. At least, he would not fall as quickly as the mortals.


    Now he decided to return to the shelter and give pastor Richard a reply. The city may still have hope of saving, but the residents in the city need to undergo the most comprehensive inspection and purification.


    Hemingway knew that the scene would be ugly. As a demon hunter, he handled a village himself, and then spent half a year in kelmohan castle.


    Of course, that was when he was young. Now he is as solid as a rock.


    When dealing with chaos erosion, they are always making multiple-choice questions. Are they going to kill an innocent person who may lead to a more serious problem, or to save him to face a disaster with a 50% probability of occurrence?


    Hemingway was very glad that he did not have to make such a choice this time. The church would take over the problem. With the current relationship between Kyle Mohan and the church, he could give each other some trouble, even if it was the best reward that the demon hunter could get in this bad thing.


    If only the sailis apprentice could get through this time without his own help, Hemingway sighed, feeling that the world was becoming more and more difficult for demon hunters.


    Then he heard a huge explosion, and the flames of a church warship outside the harbor lit up half the sky.


    In that direction, a huge warship floating in the air is slowly drifting by, a huge smile with a smile of mocking the world.


    Who dares to attack the church at this time? Aren''t they afraid of the expansion of chaos?


    Hemingway frowned, turned to the direction of pastor Richard''s shelter, and killed the mutant residents along the way mercilessly.


    Reverend Richard was one of the few priests who had been registered in kelmohan and trusted by hunters. Hemingway could not just let the blockade of the church be broken.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do that, so I''m embarrassed." At the door of the shelter, Reverend Richard looked at Xu Yichen with some complexity. His old friend''s apprentice was unusual.


    Standing next to Xu Yichen is the more embarrassing Paladin Saiwen. He goes to the city with demon hunters in his cloak. Along the way, the strong orcs are not friendly to the church people.


    "We can work together to solve the problem of Antony harbor. You know my blood has an effect on this kind of corruption." Xu Yichen said to pastor Richard: "we had a good time before. I don''t think the church is my enemy. It''s just that some of them feel that they can be above me, so much unhappiness has happened."


    "You will see our strength in a period of time in the future, Lord Richard. I think we have a lot of places to cooperate in the future." "We don''t interfere with local religions unless they get in our way," he said


    "I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard what you said today. May the God of war bless you, Sirian." Reverend Richard shrugged his shoulders and looked old and old, and his ears were hard to use: "who knows what will happen in the future? The old man Kampas has not predicted the Ministry, but anything can happen on the battlefield."


    Reverend Richard kicked the holy warrior Saiwen into the shelter, and the silly boy didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. He had to stand in the audience, which made pastor Richard feel that he had to strengthen the course of Saiwen strategy in the future.


    "You celestines are too arrogant in the old world. Be careful not to be punished." Reverend Richard took a deep look at Xu Yichen and the strong orcs who were three meters away behind him. By intuition, pastor Richard knew that the other side was definitely the warrior preferred by the God of war.


    "Take care of yourself, old man. We''ve taken over the mess in port Anthony. You can take care of the lucky ones who are not infected, and leave the rest to us." Xu Yichen nodded: "we will not forget our friends.""There is also a demon hunter in the city. Please make your people careful and don''t chop the wrong person." While walking, Reverend Richard said: "there is a man named Marx who is very interesting. If you meet someone who helps me take care of him, I think he is good."


    "That''s my man. Don''t bother you. I won''t be too hard on the church people for your face." Xu Yichen laughed and said nothing more, watching Reverend Richard close the door of the shelter.


    As long as the temple of war was still a member of the church, Reverend Richard had to avoid suspicion. Previously, his relationship with Xu Yichen could still be based on his good relationship with demon hunters.


    Now this relationship is not enough. Xu Yichen and the celestines behind him have a great hatred with the church.


    Antoine is a little bit of a smart little man. Relying on his own characteristics of being good at managing interpersonal relations, he has told a lot of news about Xu Yichen from the clergy. However, his vision is still too low. If he knew the actions of the celestines in the old continent, he would not make a choice so soon.


    Of course, Xu Yichen, who has been fighting all the way, doesn''t have to care about the Aboriginal people''s thoughts now. In addition to the chaos and the legendary power that may appear, he has a smooth road ahead of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Tom, the silver priest, is in a meeting. Nobody can dare to come this time because the cyris have called.


    "They said they would go to the city to solve the problem of chaos erosion. You said war was and?" Tom, a broken jar, broke and fell: "I respect your opinion, and I will agree if anyone talks!"


    Which dare to speak? Now far south this ghost place, any matter that has to do with the cyris people is a trouble, and it is also related to a city in the state of erosion, so no one dare to speak.


    "Since we choose you as commander, your will will will is the main force!" Several faced priests, in a very harmonious manner, expressed that Tom had a general''s wind.


    "OK! Now that''s the case, we work with the cyris to solve the chaos in port Anthony! " "In the face of chaos, the resentment of our mortals must be put aside first, and from now on, the following people shall not be allowed to attack the cyris."


    "Tom ward, you!" The priest of the morning sun Temple rose abruptly, and the chair behind him was knocked down: "the church will not allow you to do this!"


    "You hear, pastor worth has other opinions. We will listen to him. I don''t have to ask for the rest of the matter. He says we will listen to what he says." Tom, the silver priest, sat on the chair at lightning speed, in a way that was like a heavy load.


    The priest of the morning sun Temple stood there stiff, his face red, his forehead sweating, and breathed deeply several times: "but! They don''t know the local situation, I think we should fit the actual situation to solve the problem, pastor Thomas is right, I agree with him very much! "


    After that, the Minister of the morning light church sat down on his butt, and he forgot to touch his stool and fell directly on the ground, even if so he would not stand up again.


    The Minister of Shangyin showed a mockery smile and stood up again: "I know that for the peace of Anthony harbor, you will bear the burden of humiliation, and take the overall situation as much as I do!"


    "As a representative, I will go forward to negotiate with the Syrians to achieve win-win cooperation." The priest looked at his colleagues with a relaxed tone and laughed in his heart.


    Of course I have to go, or how can I sell you stupid people a good price? Business is business, and the minister feels that he has a deeper understanding of Ms. woking''s teachings.


    He was sure that if he had not chosen the seles for this time, he would have been promoted to a gold priest this time.


    Sorry, madam, and your faith is part of the deal. Tom, who has made up his mind, did not hesitate to take a few guards and rushed into Anthony harbor.


    Hemingwick had just encountered one of the biggest setbacks in his life, and with his skillful skills, he dropped several heavy armor warriors who looked like green skin, and was driven out of hiding by more tins of iron.


    Then, he was let down by a cyris man. The weapons used by the other side were familiar with each other...


    master hemingwick, this is master Xu Yichen The girl, Celia, had felt the strange atmosphere in the air: "you talk slowly, I will go first."


    "So you are the cyris apprentice of Aragon?" Hemingwick stood up from the ground with a cold face: "you''re fine."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." Xu Yichen stepped back and left a little space for the real demon hunter to protect himself.


    The other side is strong, so strong that he has to use [red time] to fight. It is too late for Xu Yichen to see that the other party is wearing a wolf school badge on his chest.


    This can not blame Xu Yichen. Who makes this man not familiar with the badge of wolf school?


    And haiminsk as a demon hunter is extraordinary, everything happened too fast.


    "That''s a good weapon." Hemingwick was still cold, but his blood flow had doubled under his face.


    The official hunter who was knocked down by apprentices, is he the first of kelmohan?


    "Ha ha, yes, it is really good." Xu Yichen accompanied with no words to find words, on the poor came to a sentence: eat?


    "The one who attacked the church?" Hemingwick took a slow breath and tried to leave it behind: "you may have a leak in the blockline."


    "Their blockade was not tight, and these people didn''t understand chaos thoroughly enough." Xu Yichen sneered: "from here to Wangxiang City, along the coastline, you can find the marine life that is parasitic by chaos. In the black forest, large areas of land are polluted by chaos, and they can not do the same for Druids in this regard."


    "What are you going to do?" Hemingwick did not continue to entangle in the blockade line. He came to the south for a long time than the other party. After the previous events, hemingwick believed that the other party was definitely a qualified demon hunter.


    In fact, it is clear about him that if half of Xu Yichen''s resume is true, the other party is a high-level demon hunter.The guy who can use that kind of weapon is really a monster.


    "I''m going to talk to the church, keep port Antony in quarantine, and clean up the city one street at a time." Xu Yichen took the [disaster of war] back to the sword case: "my blood can suppress chaos to a certain extent, which is not difficult for me."


    Because of the talent of advanced regeneration, as long as the energy supply is guaranteed, Xu Yichen can provide at least 8000 ml of fresh blood every day.


    Although the process is difficult to accept, it is definitely the best ending of Antony harbor.


    "Will they cooperate Hemingway pointed to the direction outside the city: "the church''s relationship with kelmohan has been a little strained recently."


    "Believe me, that little thing between the church and Kyle Mohan was soon over. They were in big trouble." Xu Yichen looked at the priest who appeared in the distance and showed a smile.


    The appearance of woking''s clergyman proves that the church forces in Antony harbor have chosen to cooperate or yield.


    Yuannan, a closed continent where gods and legendary forces can''t intervene, is definitely the lowest cost colony for new China. No one can snatch food from a tiger''s mouth!


    Even chaos!


    "Don''t be surprised, guys. We''ll start from this street. All variations are more than half. If you want to attack, you''ll be executed on the spot." Xu Yichen straightened out his hat: "if a single limb is mutated and has the ability to think, send it to me, and the rest will be gathered together for me to deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    The heavily armed orcs are pounding around the city like tanks. The fragile walls of human buildings can''t resist the destruction of large weapons in the hands of orcs.


    The walls were smashed, the buildings were destroyed, and those who did not dare to see people in hiding were driven out by the orcs, regardless of gender or age. The orcs strictly followed the orders of demon hunters and distinguished each other according to the degree of variation.


    If there is no mutation, stand on the left, and on the right if the mutation is not serious.


    The mutation was so severe that it was not human. It was executed on the spot.


    If there is an intention to attack, it will be executed on the spot.


    Self conscious, on the spot.


    Hemingway looked at the fifty heavily armored warriors who, with astonishing efficiency, cleared a street in just ten minutes, while the first Aragon''s Apprentice sailis did not even blink an eye.


    "Name? Age? What''s your specialty? " The apprentice, like a god of death walking in the world, coldly swept over the shivering survivors, recording each other''s news with paper.


    And then according to their own judgment, cleanly kill a life that can not be saved, no pity, but very firm.


    Hemingway himself has gone through numerous tests, and gradually adapted to such a life with amazing experience. However, it took less than a year for the apprentice to become a demon hunter. If it was not for his heart like steel, or something else was supporting him.


    It may be both.


    In front of Xu Yichen, there are 309 selected lucky children, and there are more corpses on the ground.


    She was shocked by the tragedy, even her weapons were unstable, and she subconsciously stood behind master Hemingway.


    "Siriya, come and organize these people to line up. We need to hurry up. Every minute we delay, there will be a few more people who can''t be saved." Xu Yichen took out a whole box of spirits from the space equipment and poured them into a large jar one by one.


    That''s what the residents of port Antony used to store fresh water, and now it''s given a new mission to make antidotes.


    That''s right. Xu Yichen thinks his blood may work. He plans to use these people in front of him to do an experiment. If it works best, if it doesn''t work, it''s a pity.


    The sharp dagger left a deep wound on Xu Yichen''s hard leather skin. His ability of [advanced regeneration] enables him to control his body to a higher level. When he doesn''t want a wound to heal, his self-healing ability will be limited.


    This saves him from the stupidity of self mutilation as before. Fresh blood burns when it touches the air full of chaos. The silver flame makes the aberrant retreat in fear, but the strong Orc behind them is like a wall.


    The silver flame flowed into the liquor and continued to burn above the liquid. As the demon hunter kept stirring, the spirit turned pale red, like a super large cocktail.


    "Does it work?" Hemingway vaguely heard of the particularity of Xu Yichen''s blood. He asked nervously that no one would like to see a city saved, which would make his mind peaceful.


    "I hope it works. Do me a favor and try someone who is normal." Xu Yichen winked at the demon hunter.


    Hemingway nodded, toured the survivors, and picked a girl who didn''t seem to have any aberrant tissue. She looked at the front with a dull face and didn''t seem to recover from her panic.


    The devil hunter thought that the girl looked like his sister, and he sincerely hoped that the apprentice''s method would work and give these poor people a way to live.


    Like carrying a chicken, Hemingway carried the thin girl out of the crowd, pinched the girl''s face with his fingers and forced the other party to open his mouth.


    "Let''s go." Hemingway even felt a little nervous. He didn''t remember when he was nervous last time.


    This is the scene that Tom ward, the priest of Shangyin, saw when he arrived at the scene.


    A group of civilians are surrounded by a group of heavy armor and green skin. A big pot burning with silver flame shines on two demon hunters in armor. A poor girl is threatened and seems to be about to swallow a handful of flames.


    Lady woking, bless me! Once upon a time, the priest of Shangyin thought that he was late. These people had turned to chaos and were holding some cult ceremony.


    At that moment, Thomas Ward''s eyes were wet, like his crotch.


    As the silver flame was engulfed by the girl, the quiet victim suddenly gave out a scream that could shatter the glass!


    The priest of Shangyin screamed with fright! Hell, he felt like he was doomed today!


    Xu Yichen saw the girl struggling in the hands of a demon hunter. She was very painful, but her eyes were moving. She was changing from a puppet to a human again.


    The girl''s body suddenly shrunk into a ball, the quick witted and quick witted hamminsk immediately carried the girl to other directions, and the next second the girl vomited out a large mass of black objects.


    The thing fell on the ground like punctured eggs, a seven or eight centimeter long, black line like body constantly twitching, and then turned into ashes.After that, she screamed like a girl''s right arm burning.


    Xu Yichen rolled up the girl''s sleeve, where a piece of skin the size of her palm had turned reddish brown, and bubbles were constantly emerging and then burst, and a silver flame came out of it.


    Hemingway cut off the injured muscle tissue of the girl''s arm with a sword, and the meat on the ground quickly turned into pus.


    The girl was also relieved and fainted cleanly.


    But the screams did not stop, and the Reverend Shangyin''s performance attracted the orc''s attention.


    Xu Yichen sighed, reached for a look at the girl''s eyes: "I think she''s OK, first treat the trauma, it looks good."


    Hemingway took a look at the war disaster beside Xu Yichen, and then looked at his long sword: "if I don''t have a sword, what are you going to do?"


    "Amputation." Xu Yichen didn''t even lift her head: "you''re not helping her. Now we lack doctors and therapists. Large trauma can easily lead to infection. The wound healing time is longer, and it takes longer time to recuperate. She probably can''t live to heal herself."


    "It doesn''t look like he''s here to trouble you. We don''t need a therapist." Hemingway saw that the priest of Shangyin regained his composure. He patted the soil calmly, and was giggling at himself: "it seems that you must have beaten them up before. Well done apprentice. I''m Hemingway. I''m a wolf hunter."


    Xu Yichen laughed: "my name is Xu Yichen, an apprentice of wolf school."


    Hemingway''s smile suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Marx and sildo prepared for the worst, constantly moving between several shelters, stabilizing the feelings of survivors, warning them not to act aggressively if they meet foreign armed personnel.


    "Talk to them calmly and rationally, and try to make them understand that you are harmless and not threatening." Standing outside the city guard barracks, Marx explained to the people on the wall: "never take out weapons. Every survivor in the city is a threat to them. Listen to their orders and don''t be impulsive."


    "Mr. Marx, what if they don''t give us a chance?" "What if they have to destroy us?" asked a former city guard on the wall


    In this shelter, there are all the unpolluted people found by Marx in the city. Most of them think that their hometown is suffering from a plague. A few people are aware of something, but they can''t see the truth behind it.


    "Pray, pray to the gods. It''s not you who are wrong." Marx''s voice seems to have magic: "if you encounter the worst situation, let yourself go with dignity. Don''t hurt others. It''s not them who are wrong. They just want to protect more people."


    "Whose fault is that?" The young soldier couldn''t help but shed tears. All his family and friends couldn''t survive the disaster: "can you tell us? Mr. Marx? "


    "The wrong thing is this world, children. Remember, don''t hurt others, and don''t hurt yourself. If everything is irreparable, at least let the glory of human nature shine on our last journey." Marx sighed: "I''m going to take care of those who need more comfort. Good luck to us."


    "Good luck to us, Mr. Marx. You are a saint. You should not stay here!" "At least you should leave this place and the place of death. You should not waste your life here. If the world is wrong, please correct it!"


    "I''m not going to leave, son. Don''t worry, someone will do it, even if it''s not me, there will be others." Marx turned and left for the next refuge.


    He''s fighting for the last chance for the residents.


    Resistance is not necessary. Cooperation and understanding are what is really needed here.


    It was just that Marx and sildo waited for the night in fear, until the sun rose again, and did not wait for the expected cleansing.


    This did not make Marx feel relaxed, but even more nervous. There were many places in the city that were too dangerous for him. For example, Marx did not go into the port area, which was the first place where the city was occupied.


    If something gets in the way of the church''s cleansing forces, it''s not a good thing for either side.


    Marx also understood the harmfulness of chaos, even better than people outside the city.


    This worry continued until the city guard camp ushered in a large number of heavily armed green skin, which scared the survivors.


    They haven''t dealt with chaos, but the threat of green skin is real. What''s more, these green skins look particularly vicious.


    It is full of industrial beauty of heavy armor, a large number of inclined plane design makes its overall appearance angular, very in line with the temperament of strong orcs.


    There were heavy weapons in the city guard camp. A broken crossbow cart which had not been maintained for a long time was pushed up the wall of the city. As a result, the crossbow string lost its toughness after only one shot, and the crossbow string was loose and hung on it and refused to work.


    And the crossbow shot out, hit a strong Orc''s thick breastplate, was bounced off.


    "I''ll explain it to them, and it doesn''t look like they''re distorted." Hemingway flicked the clotted blood scab on his hair to make himself look less frightening.


    He and Xu Yichen spent the whole night removing the rotten parts of the infected people, amputating, peeling off the skin, stripping the tissues, and even removing the internal organs, just like soaking in a blood jar.


    "No, they should all know me." As Xu Yichen shook his windbreaker, a shower of blood fell on the ground: "I promise they will cooperate in a special way."


    After that, the demon hunter apprentice walked out of the strong Orc team and stood outside the camp: "I''m a demon hunter apprentice, Xu Yichen. Now open the door and accept the examination. If you''re OK, you''ll be quarantined. If you''re sick, you''ll be treated."


    With a bang, a white flag was thrown out, and an officer stood trembling on the top of the wall: "my Lord! We surrender


    "You see, the problem is solved." Xu Yichen moved some stiff muscles for a while and put blood all night, which made him feel a little weak.


    But a good breakfast should solve the problem. There should be enough food in the camp, which seems to be full of healthy people.


    After all, the shops they searched before have been empty, and a city in chaos is a carnival for some people.


    Half an hour later, Marx took sildo into the city guard camp and met Xu Yichen again.


    At this time, Xu Yichen was full of food in front of him. He ate with one hand and stretched out the other hand to bleed in the barrel.The orcs have begun to search the entire camp. They will not leave any corner. Those who want to hide are thrown out one by one and brought into the ranks by priests and Paladins in the square.


    "At the moment I saw you, I felt that the world had not yet run out of oil lamps." Marx finally gave a smile: "nice to see you again, old friend."


    "Me too, max. I didn''t expect you to be alive." Xu Yichen motioned for two people to help themselves: "later you two also need to check, in case."


    Marx nodded and sat quietly watching Hemingway pour blood wine on each of the survivors, then waited for the reaction.


    He was very pleased to see that the devil hunter kept the place in order, just as he said just now, just in case.


    Sildo gave a stiff smile to Xu Yichen. He felt ashamed. When the adult needed help most, he didn''t stand up for the teacher''s reason at the first time, which made him not know how to face the demon hunter.


    "I''ll show you how your magic is going. If you''ve been idle for such a long time, I''ll have to think about whether it''s time to give you an education to Mr. Bart." Xu Yichen waved his hand to sildo and told him not to be so restrained: "if you learn well, there happens to be a mage tower idle. You can go and have a look when you have time."


    At the end of the night, the demon hunter who had cut off many limbs suddenly remembered the wizard, Victor, who was seduced by the traitor.


    Before turning to chaos, the mage seemed to be equipped with a lot of mechanical prostheses. Xu Yichen felt that Anthony Dagang alone could support a prosthetic factory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Marx is very calm with Xu Yichen into the shelter of the Lord''s Castle transformation, which contains a total of 198 people.


    These people are survivors of severe aberrations. Despite the physical changes, they are still human beings, which Marx is sure of.


    Demon hunters are also sure that, although they fear the fire attached to their blood, they do not flinch from it. If they can die as human beings, they are willing to accept it.


    "I tried my best, but a lot of people didn''t make it." Marx did not show too much sadness. As he said, he had done his best, and those who died did not give up hope at the last moment. They did their best and had no regrets.


    Xu Yichen looks around. The physical variation of the survivors here is too serious. If a strong Orc finds this refuge first, I''m afraid he will kill all the active things here according to his order.


    He saw a man whose head had been alienated into an octopus like structure. Although his eyes were still shining with human brilliance, what kind of plan could make him return to human society?


    Even if a complete set of mechanical prosthesis technology was found in Victor''s mage tower, Xu Yichen could not guarantee that those things could be mass produced.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yichen can only sigh at last. Most of these people will die. He knows, Marx knows, and these survivors are obviously ready.


    It has been proved that the "pure fire" added to his blood can effectively remove the chaotic pollution in the infected person.


    But the process is not mild. Pure fire first purifies the blood of chaotic substances, then viscera, bones, muscles, and skin.


    Even the survivors with the lowest degree of infection will feel as painful as drinking boiled water. This pain will spread to the whole body with the spread of pure fire.


    In the previous purification process, those limbs or organs with serious variation will produce strong rejection reaction, and the rotten part of patients will have burning pain. Amputation by surgical operation is the most effective way.


    Hemingway, who had an abnormal understanding of human body structure, became the best choice for the main knife. Xu Yichen was a bit sorry that he didn''t bring Li Bingheng with him. He was a professional military doctor, so it was easier to operate this kind of operation.


    Under the sign of Marx, the first survivor took the silver wine cup from the demon hunter with martyr like momentum, and drank down the flaming liquor.


    Antoine''s collection of fine silverware did not alleviate the symptoms. The survivor, who had lost his vocal ability, fell to the ground in silence and struggled. The silver flame spewed from his facial features and ran along his blood vessels.


    A lot of blood oozed from under his skin, and quickly dyed the expensive carpet on the ground. The remaining 197 survivors stood still, watching the martyr quietly.


    Waiting for his Nirvana rebirth, or in the fire to get the final liberation.


    The answer is the latter.


    The first survivor who drank the blood of a demon hunter held on for three minutes in silent pain. At the last moment of his life, his expression calmed down and showed a relieved smile. He curled up like a baby and was quietly burned to ashes.


    "No matter who is good, please bless his soul to get eternal sleep without suffering from this world." Marx found a beautiful bottle in Antoine''s collection and collected the remains one by one: "I testify in my name that his soul is pure and his will is as firm as a rock, and he fought until the last second of his life."


    With Marx''s voice, the wind outside the castle rises suddenly, and the songs that ordinary people can''t listen to spread into the castle with the wind.


    The song is as strong as a drum, and as smart and elegant as a silver bell in the next second. However, there is no difference between the links. It is just like heaven made, which makes people excited and full of war spirit.


    Xu Yichen saw a brave female soldier in silver armour, riding a white horse like a phantom, passing through the thick wall, staying gracefully beside Marx, holding up an invisible fellow traveler and helping him to mount the horse. Then the female soldier nodded to Marx and Xu Yichen and disappeared into the air again.


    The exciting music disappeared, leaving only the smiling Marx and the thoughtful demon hunters. The remaining 197 survivors did not realize that just now, a miracle happened in front of them.


    "Was he a believer in the God of war?" Xu Yichen looked at Marx put the last bit of ashes into the bottle, then asked.


    "Does it matter?" Marx asked: "perhaps the spirit of a man before his death can better reflect his real quality. No matter what he believed before, his performance at that moment must have moved Kampas, the God of war."


    The demon hunter nodded and did not continue to speak. Instead, he took out the second glass of wine from the previous silver cup. A woman with her eyes closed and her hair turned into a small snake, came forward with the help of her companion, took the glass and drank it without hesitation.


    No matter what the result, she will accept it calmly. Even though she has experienced so many hardships, she still has not given up her will and life. Now it is the world''s turn to give back to her.Reverend Richard looked out at the direction of the demon hunter at the door of the underground refuge. He saw the female warrior God descending from the sky, and the soul of a brave man he had never seen was brought back to the kingdom of Kampas by the female warrior God.


    There will be endless food, drink endless liquor waiting for him, there will be countless and his brave soldiers to accompany him to enjoy the joy of the world, waiting for the arrival of the final war.


    "Kampas, on that day, please leave me Richard a place close to the female warrior God. Your servant will be very grateful!" Reverend Richard prayed devoutly: "that girl is so hot!"


    When Xu Yichen helped heaven and earth in Antony harbor, the remaining players of the retribution battle group were not idle. With the "golden fleet" cleaning up the nearby sea area, a huge ship carrying Li Yanlong, jiwanbing and Wang Yue slowly drove to godram city.


    The retribution group began to take the initiative to look for players who are willing to join their own camp. At this stage, they need a large number of players to support a communication network covering all the far south in the way of human chain.


    Even the Ganges, EU and Americans are willing to cooperate with each other, and the retribution Corps is willing to accept them.


    And the representatives of the ring of herdsmen finally realized their status in the eyes of the Cyrus, and they had no demands on Druids except farming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "This is an insult to us, and the ring of trees will never accept these conditions." Teddy grievous wind, son of Malfurion, said vaguely to master gaster as he read the papers on his hands.


    In previous conflicts, he was knocked out of six teeth by the SELIS, and despite being treated with a healing spell, the pain and cyst in his gums still plagued him.


    Druid''s healing magic is different from that of priests. The priest''s divinity focuses more on the use of external force to quickly heal the wound and heal the wound. It will consume the vitality of the subject and the strength of the priest himself. The proportion of this depends on the strength of the priest himself and the degree to which he is willing to pay.


    But Druids believe in the way of nature, can borrow the life energy in the natural environment, in order to improve the body''s recovery ability, more harmonious treatment of injuries.


    The effect is not so significant, but the cost-effectiveness is very high.


    The price is that it will take at least half a year for Teddy sad wind''s teeth to grow again. As for the mental injury, I''m afraid it will stay with him for a long time.


    "Get used to it, Teddy. You''ve got a lot to learn." Master gaster didn''t look up and continued to study the documents in hand: "of course, we can''t agree to all the conditions here. This is the purpose of our coming here to negotiate, compromise and seek cooperation."


    "Nature never compromises, nor does it yield, nor does Druids!" Teddy grievous wind wants to show his toughness, but he is afraid that the sailis soldiers outside will hear him. His voice can''t help falling twice: "the magic potions that the sailis poured into the sea these days have completely killed that sea area! All the shellfish are dead


    "Tell your father, Lord Malfurion grievous wind is not a druid who was born and raised in the far south. How did he come from? You can ask yourself whether he will admit that Druids never compromise." Master gaster finally raised his head, and a pair of golden glasses hung on his face, which showed that he was quite elegant: "moreover, the magic potion you said is" Agent Orange ", which has nothing to do with magic. I don''t know if you have found out that there are only chaotic creatures left in the sea area before the celestines come." Agent Orange "cleans up the dirty things


    "Well, actually, we''re going to import some agent orange from the celestines to clean up the degraded environment in the forest." Another Druid comforted Teddy grievous wind: "for the good, at least we are not enemies to the Syrians."


    When several Druids discussed with each other, Yang Yuefan pushed the door and walked into the Druid''s room: "ladies and gentlemen, what''s your opinion on the conditions and cooperation plan we listed? Let me make it clear that this is just a private meeting. You can speak freely. "


    "Master Teddy will not let us keep silent in the first round.


    "I think we still need to explore this one." Master gaster stroked his glasses, which was a small gift from the celestines. It was very practical: "as for the unified nature reserve in the far south continent and the rational development and utilization of forest resources, I think we can''t and can''t accept that there is no forest and green space for Druids."


    "Very good. Negotiation is the stage in which we discuss with each other and gradually run in." Yang Yuefan was very satisfied with the beginning, and with a smile he drew his chair closer to master gaster: "on this point, our opinion is like this: either you agree or we call. What do you think?"


    Master gaster didn''t think so much, and mlgb.


    Cersei Lannister stood on the new deck of the iron throne, in front of her eyes an island covered with ice and snow was just ahead of the course.


    This warship is black. If the demon hunter sees it, he will not recognize the warship that once belonged to nuns.


    Mama made a comprehensive reform of the scarlet shroud. Without destroying the forbidden magic array, the ship was almost rebuilt.


    All the crew of the iron throne were shocked. Just a minute ago, there was nothing here. All of a sudden, they seemed to have passed through a film of water and an island appeared!


    The vast majority of pirates have never seen snow in their lives. There is winter in the far south, but only in the plateau area can it snow. However, it is the territory of barbarians.


    The cold air blowing from the island made many naked pirates shiver.


    "Cersei, this is what we lannisters have been hiding for a long time?" Standing behind mama, James Lannister asked discontentedly, "a hidden island? Are you going to sell ice in Yuannan in the future


    In order to come to this ruined place, mama attacked the fighting nuns, made trouble for the church, and threw away half of the business in the far south. If it wasn''t for the secret silver mine on Treasure Island, the Pirate Group would have disintegrated.


    "I never make a loss making business, James. It''s the destiny of our lannisters." The Pirate Queen looked at the island, her eyes almost burning fire, she covered the island with her hands, and then clenched into a fist: "this is not the origin of ice, this is the legacy of the Ottoman Empire!"James Lannister didn''t respond to his sister. He just tightened his armor. His sister was taught too much about family glory and mission by his father. He always wanted to take the Lannister family back to the old world.


    But James was very happy with his life. To him, the lannisters might have been brilliant, but those glories had dissipated with the fall of the Empire. They were now pirates in the remote areas.


    Demanding will only lead to his own injury, but he will not refute cersei''s obsession, even if the whole pirate group can be compensated, he does not care.


    Mama did not explain any more, but asked people to take out the winter clothes prepared in advance from the cabin and wait quietly for the iron throne to dock.


    Only she knew how difficult it was to get close to the island in front of her. She could only be found at a certain time every year, and only a certain blood line would not be misled. At that time, the sorcerers of the Ottoman Empire were at the top of their magic skills.


    The lannisters were not the owners of the island, but they knew the secret. Mama knew the right time and route, and the "key" to the site.


    What''s more, she now has a black ship that can cross most of the sea''s traps without triggering powerful magic.


    It was not for no reason that the last blood of the lannisters fled to the far south continent. There was a secret on this island that could revive the Empire, and once belonged to tangalian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The rare cold wind mixed with snow in the far south of the mainland made these pirates who are used to the warm ocean climate suffer a lot.


    For hundreds of years, no one has set foot on the wild snow plains, except for ice, which is snow. In some places, even several kilometers are covered with snow up to several meters deep.


    A pirate who fell into the snow layer disappeared instantly. When other pirates tried to dig him out, people would have frozen to death. The lifelike face told the victims'' pain before death.


    Even though mama had made preparations in advance, she still suffered a lot. On the second day on the island, three pirates with good strength became blind because of snow blindness.


    The poor pirates didn''t know that the symptoms were not permanent blindness. In the next two days, the three blind men had no chance to recover and were given "last mercy.".


    The island was made in the heyday of the Ottoman Empire. In that time, imperial mages had completed their preliminary observation of the world, and the far south continent had been discovered.


    But the Royal tanglian family banned the mages from disclosing the existence of the far south, which they wanted to keep as a secret territory for themselves.


    Unfortunately, before this wish came true, the Ottoman Empire was completely destroyed in the experiments of mages playing with fire.


    Before that, the tanglians did leave a bit of "heritage" far south, a man-made island.


    The island is perfectly round, with a high, volcano shaped mountain in the center of the circle. Numerous defense arrays have been set up on the island and the surrounding waters to ensure that the tanglian family''s treasures are not stolen.


    During the reign of the Ottoman Empire, the emperor was always called the Dragon King, and the blood of the tanglian family was also known as the blood of the dragon.


    Tanglian family is rich in dragon warlock, dragon witch, dragon warrior. It is a real sense of the extraordinary family. It has ruled the Ottoman Empire for hundreds of years.


    At the height of the tanglian family, the Dragon King and his family had 14 real dragons working for it.


    In the whole empire, only the mages were equal to the royal family. However, the mages of that era were too proud to waste their time on trivial matters. Instead, they chose to cooperate with the tanglians.


    The Empire will meet all the reasonable requirements of the mages, resources, money, servants, and even war for the raw materials that some mages need.


    The magic of the Empire will be provided with high-quality magic, and the supply of super magic will also be open to the state.


    The development history of the Ottoman Empire is a history of expansion. At the most powerful time, the Empire occupied almost all the precious mineral resources and resources of the old continent.


    The last glory of the elves was smashed by the Empire. The last king of elves proved the power of the empire with the blood of 20000 pure blood elves.


    The mages enjoyed the treatment second only to the king, and provided the whole empire with vitality that could not be ignored. At least in those days, no noble family had ever heard of worrying about the scarcity of future generations.


    Some strange magic techniques, such as local giant transformation, bear endurance, iron tree blossom array and so on, really entered the luxury life of the Empire.


    They drink cold wine in summer, use magic heating in winter, take pride in the carriage pulled by magic puppet, and even the primary magic power vehicle is born.


    At the same time, the people at the bottom also enjoyed the benefits brought about by the growing national strength. All aspects of farmland, water conservancy, transportation and logistics were inseparable from magic. At least, the slaves of the Ottoman Empire could have a good meal after finishing their work.


    If it wasn''t for the mages to play off and bring chaos, I''m afraid the Empire would be prosperous for hundreds of years.


    Now, the greatest glory of the Ottoman Empire, the secret treasure of the tanglians, is the target of Mama.


    It used to be one of the places where the last king of the dragon used to store the eggs. The Lannister family spent an unknown amount of money in that chaotic era to get a clue from the mouth of an imperial servant.


    Then, generations of the lannisters followed that trail and eventually found the island.


    In Mama''s generation, she finally assembled everything to open the secret treasure.


    The black ship that can break through the defense array, the secret silver material enough to start the array, the magic crystal stone, and most importantly, the blood of the real dragon, which has been treasured by the Lannister family for a long time.


    It was a treasure given by the Dragon King when the ancestors of Lannister worked for the tanglian family. It was originally used to improve the qualification of the successor of Lannister, but lannisters had a bigger plan.


    "James, this is the family secret I''ve been telling you." Cersei Lannister said seriously to her brother, "the secret has always been a one-line transmission within the family to prevent outsiders from knowing. Now, we are at the door of success, so I can tell you."


    "We will be the next dragon blood family!" Mama''s eyes are burning with a flame called ambition.Looking at the snow mountain still far away, James Lannister asked in some doubt: "sister, those dragon eggs have been frozen in this environment for nearly a thousand years, are you sure they can hatch? What''s more, it''s said that dragons are smarter than humans. Will they be so obedient? "


    "We''ll find out the truth there anyway, and Lannister can do as well as targelian." Mama has not been affected at all. She has blocked all her wealth and has no way out.


    "Keep going. If you don''t want to freeze to death in the wild, move quickly and find a place to camp before dark!" James nodded. His sister made a choice. He just had to move on.


    And Ma Ma, has already walked in the front with great strides. Her hot desire for power in her heart even makes the wind and snow retreat later.


    In Antony harbor, the sanctuary of the Lord''s castle, Xu Yichen delivers flaming spirits to the last to last aberrant.


    The whole hall of the castle was covered with blood. Among the 198 survivors, the first 196, less than half survived the whole process of purification.


    The busy clergymen here are breaking down. They are constantly stitching and using magic to heal large wounds. They also have to prevent the survivors who have received treatment from suddenly vomiting blood and then die.


    Half of the death rate was a tough choice for even the strongest warrior, and the aberrant finally collapsed, overturning the hunter''s silver cup and howling in the direction of the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Marx hugged the aberrant in the direction of the door and patted the other side on the back as if comforting a child.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I know you''re afraid. No one wants to die, but I''m sorry, the world is so cruel. If you''re not brave, no one can be brave for you." Marx whispered in the distortion''s ear in a whisper, then gently twisted her neck: "goodbye, ma''am."


    Marx knew that this was a lady, and although it was no longer recognizable on the outside, he could see her essence.


    At the moment of her retreat, the part of her body that belongs to chaos has begun to corrode her soul. Once the defense line is lost, there is no chance to turn back.


    The demon hunter was unaffected. He watched as Marx flattened the body, covered it with his coat, and then, with a slender scaly arm, held the silver cup in front of him.


    Although the facial features have been distorted, but Xu Yichen still determined that the other party''s age will not be more than 15 years old, he took over the silver cup: "not afraid?"


    The aberrant shook his head, nodded again, and said in a tender voice, "I can handle it."


    "I believe you." Xu Yichen showed a smile and filled the silver cup with blood. This is pure blood without liquor. The distortion of the other party is not serious. Maybe the child has a chance to start again.


    "Priest, prepare a full restoration divinity." The demon hunter snapped his fingers, and the priests, who were busy in the distance, quickly assigned a man to come.


    "Let''s go, boy." Xu Yichen nodded and handed the silver cup to each other.


    The aberrant drank it without hesitation, and then fell to the ground in a painful struggle. His mutated skin began to melt, and his whole body trembled, but he still bit his teeth and refused to make a sound.


    "If he gets through and takes care of him, he still has a chance to fully recover." The demon hunter took a pitiful look at the half child struggling on the ground. The other side''s eyes were full of tears, but after the tears, there was endless anger.


    He watched his scaly skin melt with almost happy eyes, and felt his muscles burn.


    "Maybe he will become a good apprentice of a demon hunter like you." Marx could hardly bear to see the scene and walked out of the shelter with the demon hunter.


    The bright sunshine outside has more or less dispelled the haze in people''s hearts. The orcs are searching for the missing places in the urban area by means of demolition.


    "If he survives, maybe I''ll consider writing him a letter of recommendation." "I''m afraid Antoine won''t be happy if he still has the courage to enter the city," Xu said


    "I''m afraid the city will not be able to recover in a short time. We need to observe for a long time to determine which survivors are really unaffected." Marx said with a wry smile, "I hope there will be no more accidents."


    In the end, the young aberrant survived the purification process with great perseverance. Although he lost half of his skin and destroyed his face, he still survived.


    The priest immediately applied healing magic to him to avoid infection and massive bleeding, but he would not feel well in the recovery process.


    Xu Yichen did, as he said, write a letter of recommendation to Hemingway, waiting for him to bring back Kyle Mohan.


    But God knows if Kyle Mohan will agree to an over age child''s grass trial, which is not responsible for life.


    The cleansing of Antony harbor lasted for a week. With the compromise of Tom s, the pastor of Shangyin, and the ambiguous attitude of Reverend Richard, other forces of the church here selectively forgot the conflict between the celestines and the church.


    Of course, in addition to the people of the dawn temple and the paladin expeditionary army, they left Antony by boat overnight after confirming that the erosion of Antony was over.


    Reverend Richard speculated that the other party might have gone to Brisbane, a little further south, where there was also a temple of the Lord of dawn.


    When they left, the church staff in port Antony were relieved, and the atmosphere of the whole city was much more relaxed.


    However, this relaxed atmosphere disappeared after the final casualty statistics of port Anthony.


    The death toll of Anthony harbor, which originally had a population of more than 30000, was more than 18000. Nearly half of the remaining 10000 people were disabled and wounded. Only about 5600 people were left intact.


    Most of these people came from the underground shelter protected by Pastor Richard. Under the overload condition, the pastor Richard took in more than 3800 people, most of whom were residents of the church district.


    In any case, when Antony Harbor was rebuilt again, Xu believed that the power of the church would still take root in the city.


    Before the server Unicom, Xu Yichen''s men and horses could only maintain the nominal ruling power of the far south mainland at most, and could not completely control every city.


    Unless it''s like fengxibao, a disaster from top to bottom is dead, and then players enter the Lord''s mansion and rebuild from scratch.But none of this matters. As long as these cities are nominally willing to accept their rule, Xu Yichen believes that Yang Yuefan has enough means to grab benefits from the land far south.


    Antoine made a good start for the Lords in the far south. With the first one, there will be a second. This will make the fat Lord''s position stable.


    Even if the church is not used to it, there is Xu Yichen here, they can not raise objection.


    The only Reverend Richard, who had face, did not care about these matters at all. In other words, after a detailed conversation with Saiwen, the Reverend Richard showed a partial position to sailis.


    This is very intriguing. Pastor Richard has always been famous in the church for his independence and slovenness. Everyone knows that this is a powerful second pole, and everyone dares to poke, so he was sent to the far south.


    But on the other hand, pastor Richard is also a semi public God of Kampas, the God of war. It''s hard to guess whether his position this time is his own crime or the will of the God of war.


    Xu Yichen, who didn''t play politics very much, had to give a thumbs up to the war shrine, especially the Reverend Richard, who didn''t avoid suspicion and came to him for drinking every day, which made other church members explode.


    "Let me know. What are you going to do next?" Reverend Richard sat opposite the demon hunter, and his eyes glanced at the orcs from time to time: "seriously, these big black men should be the spokesmen of Kampas by nature. Think about letting them mix with me?"


    "They are alone, and the food cost is about 15 gold coins a day. How much do you want?" Asked the demon hunter, rolling his eyes.


    "I''ll just say that and I''ll think about it." Reverend Richard gave an embarrassed but dignified smile: "think about it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    With the addition of the "golden fleet", the new Chinese players can be said to have a smooth sailing in the far south mainland. The first one to get the result is ladia, a half elf.


    As the earliest communication line laid by Yang Yuefan, from Wangxiang city to the temporary camp where elves live in seclusion, one message can be delivered within three hours, at the cost of 23 new Chinese players being delayed on this line.


    The good news, though, is that the aeneal negotiating team is very interested in the deal offered by the Syrians.


    Compared with the small family spirit, they are very satisfied with the atmosphere of these Oriental people.


    Although the Elves were the first race to start trading with the ayneals, they have not yet completed their first effective deal.


    The lengthy administrative structure of the elves and their cautious character over the past thousand years have made the elves master analyze the technologies provided by the ayne al clan one by one, which are necessary, which are secondary, which can be replaced, and most importantly, which are dangerous.


    At that time, the tragedy caused by the sorcerers of the Ottoman empire made these Elven mages think about whether there are traps in the deal at the first time.


    Of course, the elves can''t produce so much of the basic materials required by the ayneal people, which is also one of the objective factors.


    If aeneal elves need precious magic gems, elaborate works of art and magic equipment, the elves may be able to part with pain.


    However, what they want is the materials that can make the race continue, and what they want is the amount of walking, not the delicacy. The spirit of ainel, who has experienced a crisis of extermination, is somewhat disillusioned in this respect.


    A thousand years ago, a big pearl? Sorry, please give me equal weight pearl powder. It can be used to draw magic array.


    A kilogram of secret silver with a purity of 99.8% is said to be the necessary material for making artifact? I don''t want it. Just give me 30% Mithril alloy. I can make do with it. Five tons first.


    There is an essential gap between the values of the Elysian and the local elves, so the new Huaxia people who come from behind take the lead.


    After learning about the needs of Ayn El elves, Yang Yuefan simply stopped considering what technology was in urgent need. With a stroke of a pen, Yang Yuefan completed the task.


    This kind of technology for resources business is always the first to win, and when Ayn El elves get through the initial distress, I''m afraid the price will rise.


    Although Yang Yuefan did not contact with the elves, it was his instinct to dig holes in other forces subconsciously.


    The new Chinese players who went to godram city were also in good condition. The Xinhua players who had been waiting for recruitment in the city could not wait.


    Ganges players who are active in the vicinity of godram city have initially gained their own power. At least these Ganges players do not have to work for the Aborigines for a sharp kitchen knife, which is a disgrace to the players'' group.


    Correspondingly, the life of Ganghe players is better than that of other players. There is no training ground in this game. According to the view of novice village, there is limited channel to gain experience value, especially in terms of the existing strength of these players.


    The Lord of godram, Miss Elizabeth, expressed regret that the demon hunter did not come in person. The young female Lord, with her back to the Amazon tribe, had completely controlled godram during this period of time.


    When she saw the sailis'' huge ship, she showed great interest and entertained Li Yanlong and his party with the highest standard. She not only said that she would cooperate with him in recruiting players and refugees, but also provided each player with a beautiful young maid.


    However, Elizabeth did not expect that Li Yanlong, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, could be regarded as a real flower expert. This kind of sugar coated cannonball has always been eaten dry and wiped clean, and would not even fart.


    This kind of mutual trial lasted for three days. Elizabeth finally couldn''t help asking Li Yanlong, "what price do I have to offer for a big ship like that?"


    The second generation of the army, who was born in a military family, was naturally sensitive to this kind of arms trade. Li Yanlong did not even need to ask for instructions, so he promised Elizabeth: "it will take a year to build a huge ship of this kind, which is expensive. We have no plan to sell it in a short time. However, for our most staunch allies, it is not impossible for us to make a concession If you can pay a deposit or make a choice that is beneficial to both sides in terms of policy or position, the song empire will not let its allies down. "


    Li Yanlong can throw out more than 20000 words in a meal, which frightens Lord Elizabeth and her Amazon people into a daze, hoping to sign a contract on the spot.


    Li Yanlong himself is a mirror in his own mind. With the current style of playing in the loess area, I am afraid that the next batch of support fleet will be inferior to the current batch of warships.


    At that time, the cost of this giant toy will certainly be more expensive than building another one in China. The best choice is to auction on site.


    In this way, under the rhetoric of Li Yanlong, they not only transported more than 30 players from different countries in godram City, but also raised more than 500 refugees. Lord Elizabeth promised that more people would be ready to move next time!The price they paid was only two hundred muskets, one hundred kilograms of gunpowder and eight thousand lead bullets.


    The average price of a gun per person is less than that of a gun, which is so cheap that Li Yanlong is confident that he can buy out godram city next time.


    In a short period of half a month, it seems that there are SELIS people everywhere in Yuannan. Those new Chinese players who have joined the retribution battle group will meet with various lords with their missions, and those free players who have not joined the retribution battle group are also showing the power of the SELIS people.


    With the expansion of the influence of the homestead war, all forces were talking about the SELIS. In the cities far south and North, the Lord almost every day speculated whether he would meet a living sailis today, so as to gain benefits from the new trade.


    In the loess area, other forces have learned from this cheating method to influence the situation in the far south.


    Although EU players have not been able to completely control their territory like the Xinhua, they have secretly occupied several small principalities, but they have not yet had the opportunity to transform the social system.


    However, they had enough financial resources to make trouble for the Xinhua people. One by one, the well-known battle groups in the mercenary circle were employed by the whole regiment, and then they drove to the far south continent. Their task was very simple, and they fought against the SELIS.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Xu Yichen reorganized his team. He seconded ten strong Orc soldiers to Hemingway, a demon hunter. The official demon hunter would accompany sildo to visit the mage tower of victor.


    It''s a pity that although Mr. Eden, the teacher of Theodore Roosevelt, has survived the purification, the long-term erosion of chaotic parasites on his brain has made him finally become a dementia patient, and he may not be able to recover in his lifetime.


    However, Antoine said he would give the old man a carefree old-age life, have special servants to serve him, solve his eating, drinking and Lasa problems, and regularly massage to prevent muscle atrophy.


    That''s right. After hearing that Antony Harbor was safe, the fat man ran back at the first time and became the Lord of Antony harbor with the support of Xu Yichen.


    Almost immediately, he put himself into work, actively coordinating the relationship between the church and the Syrians, using his relationship to buy food and building materials urgently needed by Antony harbor, thus stabilizing the basic situation of the city.


    When Mama''s Pirate Group was decapitated, Antoine was able to reach in and hire pirates to carry goods for himself!


    Even pastor Richard had to admit that the fat man was a talent, and he was born to be a Lord.


    Marx became the actual controller of the city. Most of the residents in the city were willing to obey his orders, especially those who were injured or disabled, who regarded Marx as their spiritual mentor.


    Antoine often had to rely on Marx to complete his own decrees, so the fat Lord put Marx in a position of protecting the people, and he turned a blind eye to what his daughter grew up beside him every day.


    The Joker takes off again, because there are ten Orc warriors missing, so this time the laugher''s speed has increased slightly. Target, treasure island.


    According to the sketch drawn by pirate will, the captain estimated that the journey might take 30 hours, but due to the unpredictable wind direction and weather on the sea, it would be reasonable to postpone this time to 48 hours.


    According to Xu Yichen''s own estimation, the probability that he can arrive at Jinyin Island smoothly is infinitesimal. There will always be all kinds of accidents and troubles coming to him.


    Xiliya still follows Xu Yichen and has experienced a standard demon hunter style purification action, which makes the girl seem a little silent.


    This is very normal. It is a process that all apprentices must go through, with the exception of Xu Yichen, who completed the training before he became an apprentice.


    The life of a demon hunter is like this, from facing death, to being familiar with death, to pursuing death, and finally dying in the hand of a monster, or killing himself.


    Or take the worst path, throw yourself into chaos and become a traitor hunter.


    The last mutiny in kelmohan may have been the largest mutiny in the history of a demon hunter, but it is not the first.


    Although Xu Yichen has not read the internal information of kelmohan, he is sure that the demon hunter, who is often exposed to chaos, will not be so pure.


    Depravity is everywhere.


    By the way, it is worth mentioning that after the war in wangxiangcheng, Xu Yichen''s rank was promoted to level 8.


    After killing the angel, the system generously rewarded him with 25000 experience points. With scattered experience income and the rating reward of the previous battle, he not only rose to level 8, but also received a balance of more than 20000 experience points.


    The new level does not provide him with any new skills and talents, but provides another opportunity for mutation induction and a little free attribute point for every four levels.


    Obviously, according to the systematic planning, the class of demon hunter is officially divorced from the concept of apprenticeship from level 6.


    In the first six levels, each upgrade system provides professional talents and professional skills for the demon hunter profession. Although Xu Yichen has not learned all of the Dharma seal skills due to the lack of a mentor, the strength of this profession is not certain.


    Starting from level 7, the demon hunter profession has been moving towards the direction of independent development. The [induced mutation] vocational skill is the dividing line between the upper and lower limits of a demon hunter.


    For the moment, Aboriginal demon hunters will not mention it. For players, although Xu Yichen may be the only one in the game, the inducer of [induced mutation] must be the prey killed by themselves.


    Hunters with the ability to kill stronger enemies will become stronger over time, while those who are relatively mediocre can only choose the general mutation in the base list.


    The gap between the two will gradually widen in the process of upgrading. Just like the aboriginal demon hunters, the top hunters even have the ability to fight big demons, while the mediocre ones with less experience may die in the siege of multiple water ghosts.


    Although the latter is more rare than the former, it has happened.


    After careful consideration, Xu Yichen put that precious and incomparable attribute on the strength attribute.At the present stage, his most scarce attributes are perception and power, especially the former. With the addition of "red time", Xu Yichen gains double returns for every investment in perception attributes.


    However, with the large weapon [war disaster], he felt more and more that the 14 point strength was not enough, and he could not accurately grasp the trajectory of the weapon. Especially when performing pierut swordsmanship, his control of inertia was not as fine as before.


    Xu Yichen admits that he has some ambition for the talent of "perfect body", especially after he has acquired the occupation skill of "inducing mutation".


    This time he was going to use the angel''s heart as a lure to see what effect it would have.


    At the end of the war in wangxiangcheng, most of the angel''s remains and bodies were finally recovered by Yang Yuefan.


    The corpses of angels are dispensable for the local people, because Huang Laoxie harvested the corpses of three complete angels in the old world.


    But the angel''s equipment has great research value. The array engraved on it, as well as the rune structure that they have never seen, are all things that the alchemists are interested in, and how much is not enough for them to conduct destructive research.


    So in the end, the players of the retribution battle group could only choose to collect a few feathers from the angel''s wings as a memorial. However, Li Bingheng was very happy to keep most of the angel''s remains and planned to find a chance to study it carefully.


    And Xu Yichen got the core of the angel, a shining heart, which is the most important organ of the local Angel after many times of dissection, which is almost completely composed of energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    [glass heart of angel of light: strange object (warning: any use of this item will lead to hostility from the Lord of dawn and the Church of dawn). It can be used for food, sacrifice, array core, extraction and refining, etc.


    Feature 1: this item has a 3% chance to gain celestial blood and a 30% chance to obtain a celestial creature talent (this method will lead to camp change)


    feature 2: this item is used for sacrifice, and is favored by most evil gods and a small number of good gods (this method 100% will lead to hatred of the dawn Church)


    characteristics 3£º As described in the text, the heart is shaped like a brilliant diamond, which constantly emits charming luster in the sun, and is not like biological tissue at all.


    But when it was just taken out of the angel, it was still flesh and blood, but it quickly completed the transformation after being exposed to the outside air.


    Will it lead to hostility from the Lord of dawn and the Church of dawn? Xu Yichen can confidently say that if the Chenxi church had a list of deadly enemies, he would not even be in the top 50.


    If they love hostility, they will be hostile to it. When the sky falls, there will be yellow old evil!


    The demon hunter did not hesitate to use the heart as an inducer. According to his own understanding, it might be regarded as a sacrifice, offering to the system to obtain [talent] or attributes.


    [induced mutation] as usual, the skill lists a large number of common mutations that may never have been selected by demon hunters, and then begins to identify the elicitors in Xu Yichen''s hands.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The hunter clearly felt that the system took a lot more time to identify the heart than the last time. It seemed to be weighing something, but it finally gave the answer.


    "We have detected that your mutagen is the glass heart of the angel of light."


    "The inducer is a low-risk inducer and will not cause any malignant mutation."


    "This inducer is epic level inducer. You have a 40% chance to get [mutation]: shining body; you have a 40% probability of obtaining [mutation]: burning sight; you have a 20% probability of obtaining [mutation]: feather of light angel."


    Body of light: the angel of light''s glass heart is the angel''s energy source. It will enhance your body, strength attribute + 1, physique attribute + 1, and gain talent [body of light: in the sun, your charm attribute + 1]).


    Burning sight: the angel of light''s glass heart is the angel''s energy source. It will increase your vision and perception ability by + 1, increase your dynamic vision by 50%, and gain the talent "burning sight" ([burning sight: you can use your eyes to fire hot rays to damage your enemies, and the number and damage depends on your wisdom attribute]).


    Feather of angel of light: the glass heart of angel of light is the energy source of angel. It will enhance your action ability and gain talent [feather of light Angel] ([feather of light angel: you can generate energy wings behind your back and fly freely in the sky, and the time depends on your Dexterity attribute]).


    As described in the system, [the glass heart of the angel of light] is a non dangerous mutation inducer. All three mutation directions it can provide are positive mutations, which makes Xu Yichen''s impression of the Lord of the dawn better.


    "Do you use the glass heart of the angel of light (sacred, core) to mutate? Note that this operation may lead to changes in camp relations. "


    Nonsense, Xu Yichen is not polite. He directly presents his strange objects to the system and waits for the result --


    "you have the effect of [mutation induced: shining body], strength attribute + 1, physical attribute + 1, and talent [shining body]."


    In an instant, Xu Yichen''s heart turned into a streamer and melted into his body. He could feel a heat flow walking along the palm of his hand to the heart, and then pumped to the whole body by the heart.


    At the same time, the skin of the demon hunter seems to have become smoother, reflecting the sunshine in the sky, making people unconsciously friendly.


    Xu Yichen is quite satisfied with this random choice. In fact, no matter what the result is, he can accept it!


    As long as it is a mutation of adding attributes, it is a good mutation. Xu Yichen''s mixing up to now, in addition to the special damage to chaos, relies on far beyond the basic attributes of ordinary people.


    awesome body adds 2.5 attribute points at once, which is really too powerful!


    As for the other two options, the demon hunter has seen the angel himself release the burning sight, which is really amazing. However, Xu Yichen has no confidence in his own intelligence attribute. I''m afraid that what he releases will not be more beneficial than a knife to the other party with the disaster of war.


    The feather of light angel may be the best choice that this strange thing can provide. No matter when he can provide flying ability, his talent or ability is cherished. However, he already has the flying skills brought by his black coat. Xu Yichen thinks that the flying mode is much more effective than flapping wings in the air.


    So his property interface eventually became like this¡ª¡ª[Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: health]


    [level: 8]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter level 8 (2696315000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 16]


    [dexterity: 20]


    [Constitution: 21]


    [wisdom: 14]


    [perception: 1] 4¡¿


    [Charm: 17 (13 + 1 + 3 equipment is provided additionally)]


    finally, it is a solid step on the road to the perfect body!


    With the arrival of [war disaster], Xu Yichen predicted that for a long time, of course, it might be in his lifetime or even the next generation. The next generation would not change the main weapons, so he put all his accumulated weapon proficiency points on [double handed Epee].


    Thankfully, the system does not list the [war disaster] weapon separately, but classifies it into two handed Epee according to the way it is used. Originally, Xu Yichen was worried that he would have a separate weapon proficiency bar, such as [heterogeneous weapons], [chain saw weapons].


    Originally, he had reached the level of proficiency (18652000) in [double handed Epee]. After putting in 336 weapon points accumulated by himself, he finally became a master level master (22015000).


    When Xu Yichen was a demon hunter, he once acquired a professional skill. It is called "Weapon Specialization", which can directly improve the proficiency of a certain weapon.


    That skill was originally designed to allow the player to quickly level the gap between demon hunters and Aboriginal hunters.


    But some people just like to play extreme operations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    I''m afraid the system didn''t expect that the first player in the game to work as a demon hunter has the initial talent of [Weapon Mastery], and is good at almost all cold weapons in reality.


    What''s more, the player would be so distraught that he saved the novice''s life saving skills all the way to now.


    Xu Yichen did not immediately use this skill to improve the proficiency level of double handed Epee, because after being promoted to master level, the system sent a message.


    "Congratulations, player! You have made a breakthrough in the two handed epee. You are now a master of this type of weapon! Your skilful skill makes the sharpness and firmness of the weapon be increased by one level by default when using this type of weapon. "


    "There have been some rumors about you among the extraordinary people who use [two handed Epee] weapons. Even in other continents, some people have heard that you use a big sword to kill the enemy. Maybe before long, you will be able to stand out among the extraordinary and get a title that makes people tremble."


    "The title system will be activated after the player''s weapon proficiency level reaches [Master]. Please note that the player''s title will be determined by combining his own experience and weapon type. The title may bring some unexpected rewards and troubles."


    "From now on, you have emerged among the extraordinary, and your reputation has begun to spread in your region. Please be careful to make every decision that may affect others, because it may affect the views of other supernatural forces on you, and this influence will continue to your next generation."


    Xu Yichen hasn''t received any information from the system for a while. Leng Buding''s series of system messages hit him, making him feel as if the system said, "from now on, you are a mature player, you can play games by yourself."


    However, he is more interested in the impact of this change on the [war disaster], after all, this weapon is naturally legendary sharp level, indestructible solid level.


    And what would happen if he immediately raised his weapon proficiency from master level to another level.


    The weapon of the demon hunter was standing beside him. Xu Yichen kicked the sword box with his foot. The sword box made the sound of gear rotation, and then emitted some steam, which gently ejected the [war disaster] outward.


    As a magic item, this sword box can always perform some independent actions according to the owner''s needs. For example, it will never pop the war disaster several meters high on the airship deck, although it has the ability to do so.


    Sometimes, Xu Yichen would guess if the soul of something was sealed in the sword case, so that he could be so intelligent.


    Pirate will shivered when he saw the sailis pulled out the weapon. He didn''t know why he always felt that the weapon was unknown.


    Every time he gazed at the weapon, he could vaguely hear the howling of countless dead souls, as if there were bloody shadows penetrating from the weapon, which made people feel the cold wind piercing.


    The sharp teeth don''t seem to leave a whole body, as if even the sight would be cut. What the pirates don''t know is that it''s not only sharp, but also can rotate at high speed.


    With the addition of master level proficiency, the sharpness of war disaster has changed from legendary sharpness to higher legendary sharpness, and the firmness has changed from impregnable to ancient relic.


    Looking at the name, Xu Yichen ponders that these two attributes have almost been upgraded to fixed points in the material world.


    However, he was even more ruthless. The demon hunter did not hesitate to put the skill of "Weapon Specialization" into "double handed Epee", which upgraded it from master level to master level.


    Double handed Epee: Master (220120000).


    "Congratulations... Player." This time, the system was silent for a full minute, and then the system message came: "you have invested countless energy in the [double handed Epee] type weapon, and finally found your own way. This type of weapon is like the extension of the body in your hand. The weapon seems to be endowed with the soul by you. You are worthy of the master level character!"


    Xu Yichen believes that if the system also has personality, he must be in a crazy face when he says this.


    "As a master of two handed Epee weapons, you can choose one of the following three bonus points as your bonus in attack."


    "Quick attack - you can wave a double handed Epee weapon as quickly as you can with a light weapon. Although it is heavier than ordinary weapons, the master can always be faster than others!"


    "Armor breaking - when you use two handed Epee weapons, your weapons can deal normal damage to armor with a solid level higher than your own sharpness level. The master can make up for the gap of weapons with skills!"


    "Proficiency - in the future, when you use [double handed Epee] weapons, your weapon proficiency growth rate will double. Every point invested in this type of weapon proficiency points will be regarded as two points, and the master''s understanding of weapons will be better!"


    This time, Xu Yichen hardly needed to think about it. He directly chose "quick attack" as his master bonus.The sharpness of [war disaster] has almost broken through the sky. If the enemy''s defense is stronger than its sharpness level, Xu Yichen''s consideration is not whether to break the defense, but how to protect his life.


    As for proficiency, he believes that even after the server is connected, there will not be many people who are better than themselves in this respect.


    Moreover, with the promotion requirement of 20000 points, the demon hunter thinks that when the first generation of all players is dead, no one may be able to achieve it.


    Unless someone with great perseverance, great luck, and like him to obtain similar skills, and then rely on their own to brush the proficiency to the master level, and then one step in place to upgrade the skill level.


    However, just as Xu Yichen tried to adapt to the new changes in weapons, some people in the loess area did, as he said, spent five years to upgrade the proficiency of a certain type of weapons to the master level.


    Moreover, he does have a skill similar to Weapon Specialization, which has not been used yet.


    At this time, the player is waiting to participate in the first imperial martial arts conference. He will represent Shushan to participate in this large-scale entertainment project which has caused a sensation in eastern China.


    Both the players and the Aborigines were excited about the Wudao meeting. A delegation from kisrif Kingdom, which is a little farther north, also sent a delegation to attend. There were also sporadic EU players, American players and players from the surrounding countries.


    This time the martial arts conference will finally choose the leader of the new generation of players!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    All the supernatural beings of the Joker can feel the momentum of the demon hunter, which is like a sharp sword with sharp edges.


    Xu Yichen felt that he and the [war disaster] in his hands seemed to have a different connection, which made him subconsciously wave a weapon.


    The heavy [war disaster] instantly swept a Z-shaped shape in the air, so fast that it left a shadow.


    As she happened to be standing in front of the demon hunter, Celia felt a strong wind coming, blowing her long hair back. It was the wind blown by the war disaster in the air.


    "Congratulations, sir. Your road is more advanced." The well-informed captain saluted Xu Yichen in a Xinhua style salute. He had served in the Navy before boarding the airship, and had seen similar scenes.


    These young extraordinary people never seem to stop moving forward, and those who serve in the Navy at regular intervals get stronger.


    Pirate will stepped back a few steps in case of an accident. After all, the weapon looked very lethal.


    Xu Yichen is very satisfied with the bonus "quick attack". Now when he uses "war disaster", he no longer feels that he can''t do what he wants. Instead, he can handle it easily.


    The broad Epee was almost alive in his hand, and the demon hunter could even paint on the wall with the tip of his sword!


    The system that has been set up has to pinch its nose and continue to hit its own face, giving the title to the demon hunter.


    "The green skins in the far south spread your prestige, and you almost stopped the rise of green skin with your efficient and merciless killing.


    The saints in the far south are talking about you behind your back. You, as an unbeliever, with a steel will and a superhuman power, have plundered the glory of the temple of wealth and killed the angel of the Lord of dawn. The church in Yuannan is darkened by your presence.


    Many actions and evil plans of chaotic evil spirits and worshipers in Yuannan have been defeated by you one by one. From terror to Nagu, from lust and evil to treachery, their families have been killed by you, and the order of Yuannan is dazzling because of you.


    After the war of Wangxiang City, many survivors spread your name everywhere after the war. You are the green butcher, you are the church defiant, you are the chaos purifier, your enemies are afraid of you, and your allies are in awe of you. They agree that you should be called the black wolf Lord. "


    [Title: Black Wolf master - you have won a very deterrent name for yourself by your own killing behavior. Every stranger who meets you needs to make a judgment based on the charm attribute, and failure will be shocked by three seconds.


    When you gaze at a human object for more than three seconds, he will be forced to make a round of judgment.


    This gaze can only be used three times a day on the same target. With the increase of the use of the same target, the target will gradually gain resistance.


    All the supernatural forces will evaluate you according to their own camp. When you contact with the supernatural groups you have never contacted, you will find that you are already a friend or enemy of some forces. ¡¿


    as described in the system, after the first World War of wangxiangcheng, the reputation of the demon hunter Xu Yichen really spread to the whole far south continent and even other regions.


    The name of the black wolf owner may be due to the conspicuous golden wolf head on the war, Xu Yichen''s black coat, black hat and black eyes.


    Xu Yichen thinks that the title is OK. Although the additional effect makes him feel a bit like weakening the version of the terror aura, he should not give up the skills for nothing.


    The only person who might have a problem with this title is that the cat is learning a new seal skill in the distant castle of kelmohan.


    The chief honor of gangze Aragon, who inherited the title of white wolf, still does not know that his unfilial apprentice has the title of great treachery, and has crushed himself in all aspects in terms of coercion.


    "I don''t know why. As soon as you look at me, I feel uncomfortable all over. Seeing that we fought together in Fengxi castle, can you stop looking at me?" Pirate will changed direction to avoid the devil hunter''s edge, and patted the railing with some emotion: "how big a flying ship is in your sailis territory? With this kind of warship, I guess it''s hard for you to be a pirate. "


    "There has been no pirate in the territory of the song empire for nearly 400 years." The captain looked at the clouds in the distance with his telescope and replied, "in the whole East China Sea, there are no pirates who can survive there, except naval warships, which are magic creatures."


    "What''s a phantom and a creature ship?" Pirates will talk down the pole, he did not want to have eye contact with Xu Yichen, had better not even say a word.


    In will''s eyes, there is such a vicious presence in the bones, which basically means goodbye to the emotional life. No woman can stand that face. It has nothing to do with looks. The main thing is that momentum makes people feel like swimming in blood.


    Will didn''t understand the meaning of such a man''s life. The devil hunter in front of him did not seek money or lust. It was clear that these things were easy to get, but he didn''t take them. It seemed that fighting was the only pleasure in his life.This is also the reason why most far south forces have exercised restraint and cooperation with the SELIS who fight under the banner of retribution regiment. Since their debut, these people seem to have only one purpose: to find the enemy, eliminate the enemy, and cycle back and forth.


    "How far are we going?" Xu Yichen followed the captain''s line of sight and saw a large black cloud. Considering that he had offended almost all the gods he could offend, he had better be careful in such abnormal weather conditions.


    The first mate took the scale map and pointed out the current position of the Joker for the pirates. Will pinched his finger and calculated for a while, and said definitely: "at our current speed, we will be able to see the marginal islands of treasure island in 11 hours."


    "Marginal island?" Xu Yichen took a look at the pirate, and his eyes made him shiver.


    "Yes, marginal islands. Treasure island is the general name of an archipelago. There are two big islands and seven small islands in total." Pirate will asked nervously, "did I forget to say it before?"


    The demon hunter frowned. He thought the treasure island was a huge island. He only needed to capture the harbor first to catch turtles in a jar.


    After all, pirates are pirates. They are unlikely to set up several cities to disperse their power and forces. An island and a city are their best choice.


    Now it seems that the plan needs to be reconsidered, and he has other problems to deal with in front of him. It seems that the dark cloud does not intend to let them pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The captain of the Joker had long felt that there was something wrong with the dark clouds over there. Because of his cautious character, he took out his telescope many times in five minutes to observe the clouds in the distance.


    These special telescopes in the loess area are magic items, which are not available on the market. They are not only small in size, but also have a complex array. They can be zoomed in and out of the range of 16 times. They can automatically measure the distance between the target and the target. They can even be equipped with thermal imaging function.


    Although the captain himself is not so local to buy a telescope with thermal imaging, but the basic functions are still there.


    "That cloud is chasing us." The captain said with certainty, and then gave the order: "attention to the engineers in the engine room, the wind tunnel engines No.1 to No.4 are fully open, the thrust will be increased step by step within 15 minutes, we will start to accelerate!"


    Xu Yichen didn''t intervene in the command. He was definitely a layman in airship. In reality, he was also an infantry commander. At most, when he landed in orbit, his idea could smash through an aircraft.


    With the sudden shaking of the deck under her feet, Xu Yichen quickly regained her balance and motioned to the captain, "I''m ready to attack. I''ll give you orders based on your experience. My flight time is only 15 minutes."


    The captain nodded to show his understanding. His eyes were fixed on the dense instruments on the console. The wind, wind speed, angle, propulsion, engine room temperature and other data expressed by instruments were enough to shut down the brain of any untrained personnel.


    The captain of each airship is a master who has learned high school mathematics in four years, especially many of them are extraordinary people, all of whom are precious pimples in the loess area.


    "All of you. Fix yourself. The next journey of the laugher may be bumpy." The captain gave a warning on the radio. After only half a minute''s pause, he made a full right rudder, and let the laughingstock into the upwind direction.


    The sudden change of direction, so that the ignorant pirates will and hiriyagan could not respond, were thrown out.


    Xu Yichen held the railing in one hand to keep her balance, while she held a young apprentice in the other hand to prevent her from sticking on the porthole glass in large font like pirate will: "hold on, as a demon hunter, you must have the minimum alertness, remember, never lose your balance!"


    The first mate of the laughing craftsman took over the observation of the dark clouds, and soon he responded: "Captain, the cloud is slowing down. It is affected by the wind more than us."


    As an experienced former naval officer, the captain of the laughingstock liked his new job and his new warship, but he didn''t ignore the laughing Smith''s weaknesses.


    In essence, the Joker is not a warship born for fighting. It is more like a transport ship. No matter what''s hidden in the cloud, he doesn''t want to take a whole ship of heavily loaded warriors to fight with each other.


    The laughing craftsman is going against the strong wind on the sea, and its four wind tunnel engines provide powerful power to overcome the difficulties.


    And the dark clouds behind can only helplessly watch the laugher go away along the font, and finally disappear in people''s sight.


    "Well done, captain." Xu Yichen must admit that the other party solved the emergency in the simplest way. Ghost knows what''s waiting for them in the dark cloud. There are so many forces in the far south who want to kill the demon hunters that he doesn''t want to waste time guessing.


    "A little trick. We often use it to bully enemies who have no self motivation when we are at home." The captain showed a nostalgic smile: "sometimes it''s fun. You can get close and shoot a burst of artillery, and then run away before the other party reacts. When you fire, you are following the wind. If the enemy wants to shoot, you are against the wind."


    "What happened just now?" The pirate rubbed his face and asked, he didn''t even see where the enemy was.


    "If you have to guess, I guess which God sent the punishment, which is more likely than chaos evil to ambush me." Said the demon hunter, staring at the direction of the cloud''s disappearance.


    It took less than 20 minutes for the dark cloud to occupy half of the sky. It was just like ink dripping into the water. It was too unnatural. If the other party was willing to arrange it slowly, the captain and himself would not find this anomaly.


    After all, what he did in Yuannan was to wipe out the face of the church, and he didn''t even have a cover.


    The pirate will''s mouth was puffed, and he felt that it was better not to speak. The situation was so high-end that he felt that it was definitely the most famous thing that the pirate group had done in recent years that this uncle Serris was willing to take time to attack treasure island.


    Look, a man who looks at chaos like chopping vegetables, a man who works against gods, takes pains to cross thousands of miles to find trouble for pirates. What kind of spirit is this?


    Pirate will cooperated with the first mate to recalibrate the course, and then he found a corner on the deck to lie down and take a rest. It was late outside, but there was only one bed available on the deck, which was the captain''s special lounge.


    Xu Yichen carried forward the style and threw the girl xiliya in. The others had to find a place to rest.The demon hunter himself entered the state of "meditation" and began to sum up the whole day. His proficiency in "double handed Epee" suddenly jumped to the master. The system fed back a lot of skills. He had to find some time to digest it.


    At the current rate, they will be able to see the treasure island islands when the sun rises tomorrow.


    When the black giant used the compressed air gun, he did not hesitate to carry a companion in front of him, and then he was blown to the sky.


    As the selected existence, the idea elder brother used that unfortunate egg as the buffer, fell in the black forest outside the city, all limbs were broken, even the iron chin inherited from iron overlord disappeared.


    Fortunately, before the celestines cleaned up the battlefield, brother Zhizhi was found by a group of farts who were running away. These green little guys faithfully dragged him to the depths of the black forest.


    The battle in Wangxiang city gave him endless inspiration. The flying Birdman, the huge humanoid creature and so on, let this green big tech bully repeatedly hit his head with his fist, trying to dig out the really useful things.


    It vowed that the next time it came back, the green skin would be more Waaagh, greener!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    When it was light, Xu Yichen felt that the captain had come to him, and he automatically stepped out of the meditation state.


    "The alchemists found traces of the island 25 nautical miles ahead, and confirmed with the pirate that it should be treasure island." The captain''s stiff uniform was wet and looked like he had been standing on the outer deck for half a day.


    Xu Yichen moved his muscles and bones for a moment and nodded to the captain: "let''s go straight to Huanglong, find the largest city, and directly parachute to occupy it. Can we do that?"


    "No problem. The laughingstock is equipped with a base defense array for landing. If it''s against pirates who don''t have any heavy weapons, it''s enough." The captain said with a confident smile, "we will cruise over your head and support us at any time."


    "Be careful. If you find a flying enemy taking off, raise the altitude immediately." The demon hunter wakes up the new apprentice, siriya. The little girl is standing on the deck with a hazy face. It seems that she has not yet fully woken up.


    "Don''t worry, we are from the Navy. If we encounter a dangerous opponent, we will not love to fight." The captain clapped his hands and a deck sailor brought a rich breakfast.


    This is a benefit for the crew of airship. The wind tunnel engine will generate a lot of heat when making power. The crew will take advantage of this convenience to make some hot food for themselves.


    Strictly speaking, this is a kind of illegal operation, which is easy to cause pollution and poor accuracy of the wind array. However, the ship''s alchemists are very sure that this device is solid, and there is no need to worry about the array''s problems.


    In short, the crew on the airship are used to doing this before the battle, which can effectively improve the morale.


    The strong orcs were also given two barrels of broth. As a result, the two strong orcs in the front of the gate were wrapped up by themselves, and the brothers in line behind them hurled abuse.


    The two men explained that they thought the broth was divided according to the head, one for each.


    All in all, no one on the laugher, except for siriya and pirate will, cared about the upcoming battle.


    In fact, even pirate will himself after the war in windsburg felt that there would be no accident in the fight against the Pirate Group.


    Under the cover of clouds, the Joker crossed the outer ring of treasure island and selected the largest city on the main island for a surprise attack.


    In fact, it is a city. It has no city walls and no urban planning to speak of. Except for a port in the past, the remaining buildings are scattered around the port in disorder.


    Within the scope of Xu Yichen''s naked eyes, seven or eight pirate warships are parked in the harbor, and a semi-finished warship is parked in a ship house not far away.


    Will pointed to the shipping department and said, "that''s Lannister''s house. The whole Pirate Group has to buy a boat from there."


    Xu Yichen patted the orc leader nearby: "see, that''s your goal. Capture the people inside as much as possible. Don''t kill all the shipbuilders for me!"


    "Give it to us!" A ten strong Orc team quickly identifies the target and jumps down.


    The whole process was so smooth that the pirates never thought they would be attacked from the sky one day.


    It was not until the Joker lowered the height to a safe airborne level that the pirates sounded the alarm.


    But it was too late, and two teams of orcs had already broken away from the Joker and headed for their targets, the shipyard and the port.


    In order to take care of will''s mood, Xu Yichen specially told him that he could wait until he and the strong orcs had cleared the enemy before getting off the ship.


    "No, there are so many people who want my life down here. I want to kill them for a long time." Pirate will stood next to the demon hunter with his weapon. Facing the howling wind, he yelled: "if I meet my people, I can persuade them to surrender, or they will be killed if they don''t even have the chance to surrender!"


    "You''re right. If they surrender too slowly, we may not have time to stop!" Xu Yichen looked at the city getting closer and closer below, and jumped directly.


    His target was the arena, where the guards and leaders were diehard loyalists of the lannisters, and were easy to defend and difficult to attack. Pirate will decided that there would be fierce resistance there.


    Xu Yichen likes this kind of irascible enemy!


    The demon hunter who fell from the sky smashed through the audience''s stand and fell directly into the guard''s rest room. Thanks to the guidance of the ghost, he had mastered the internal structure of the arena.


    The drunken pirates did not get up in the morning and did not expect treasure island to be attacked.


    When Xu Yichen fell to the ground, there were guards all around, half of them were in a state of hangover and had no sense of the huge sound around them.


    The first guard who sat up from the bed was swept away by the disaster of war, and his whole upper body flew out, leaving him motionless on the bed below his waist.


    The guard was almost scared out of his wits. He screamed and was bitten by the high-speed rotating weapon of the demon hunter.


    In two seconds, the guard''s dormitory turned into a plasma room. When the rest of the people saw a sleeping hapless ghost torn to pieces by the attacker''s weapon because of his loud snoring, they even dare not breathe hard."We surrender." One of the guards lay down on his bed and said in the slightest voice, "whatever you want to do, we surrender."


    Buzz!


    The man who dared to speak was cut in half by the demon hunter with his bed.


    "I don''t like guys who surrender voluntarily. They''re too spineless." Xu Yichen suspended the rotation of the disaster of war. As the roar stopped, more than one guard cried on the spot. Of course, more urine came out.


    It''s so sudden, so cruel. These pirate guards feel that they can''t keep up with the times. Are the bad guys so irascible now?


    "Who is the head of this?" Xu Yichen put the [war disaster] back into the sword box, otherwise these guards would not even be able to speak.


    A pale guard trembled and pointed to the guy who had been sawn in half by the demon hunter because of his voluntary surrender: "he''s the captain, he''s the captain!"


    "It''s a pity that I shouldn''t be so impulsive." The demon hunter shrugged innocently: "who is the head now?"


    A group of guards who were about to be scared to death shook their heads in a hurry, and their noses and tears were splashing. The voice just now even called out in a broken tone: "you are the head! Now you are the head


    The rest of the people immediately began to nod their heads and supported the demon hunter as the new boss.


    "I ask you who is the leader. I want someone to lead the way." The devil hunter hit the stone wall with a fist and cried out in a rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The arena is the largest entertainment facility within the Pirate Group, and is also the territory used by the Lannister family to buy people''s hearts and strengthen their authority.


    Marma holds a wrestling match every half a month to make those mercenaries who fall into the hands of pirates to kill each other, so as to win the favor of the members of the Pirate Group.


    Of course, if there is a pirate who is not open-minded or unfaithful, his end is nothing more than to be used again by breaking into the arena.


    Every six months, mama will hold a large-scale wrestling championship. At that time, pirates from the whole far south will return to Jinyin island to participate in this feast.


    Those who have the strength to live to the championship have a chance to win freedom and even wealth in this competition.


    And the pirates who have confidence in their own strength can also sign up for this competition, and the highest reward is a pirate ship!


    Every year, a new captain is born from the wrestling championship. Among them, there are many famous pirates in the far south sea. Mama provides a shortcut for the bottom people.


    Recently, it will be the day of the championship competition. Many pirates begin to sail towards treasure island. For them, it is Chinese New Year.


    Fiona didn''t know how her life had changed so much. A few months ago, she was herding sheep on the grassland on the other side of the world. She was looking forward to when a prince on a white horse would marry herself. Although she also knew that she was more likely to marry an honest man riding cattle in the next village, who had no illusions?


    Just as she and her sister often speculate about the lives of the demon hunters in the distant castle, will they herd sheep? Do they peel potatoes when they eat them?


    Now Fiona knows that demon hunters don''t herd sheep. They just kill people.


    She still remembers how the evil demon hunter rushed into his village and killed everyone he saw.


    He seemed to be awake, confused, looking at the corpses everywhere, laughing, and howling in pain.


    Then he found himself and his sister, Fiona saw the hunter''s twisted face, he was crazy, totally crazy.


    The hunter talked to himself and made terms with himself. If he did something else, she would laugh, but now she couldn''t.


    "Kill them, what a beautiful bunch of sister flowers, twist off their heads, make wine glasses will be a perfect collection!" Fiona couldn''t forget the hunter''s words.


    But the next second, the hunter seemed to wake up from his madness and kept crying: "no, I can''t, I can''t do that! Don''t make me do that! "


    "Well, let''s change the way, give them some herbal medicine, and let God decide whether they live or die Fiona looked at the hunter like a change of face, and instantly changed her expression.


    "No! I can''t! I''d rather die The hunter pulled out his sword with one hand, but was stopped by his other: "no, you can, you will watch how you kill them, I promise I will do this process slowly, bit by bit to cut them."


    "I will not give in! You damned chaos


    "No, I don''t need you to give in, I just can control your body and do everything I want to do, and the best thing is that you will stay awake throughout the process."


    "You want me, kill me, take my soul, and go back to your world!"


    "No, what do I do with your soul? I just like it to stay where it''s supposed to be and watch its body go crazy. It''s so interesting. Let''s bet how long can you last to be as mad as I am?"


    Fiona looked at the hunter in front of her like a magic trick, constantly changing her face and talking to herself.


    But she and her sister are bound in place by unknown forces, unable to move.


    "I''m going to do it!" Fiona watched in horror as the hunter raised her sword and cut a deep wound in her face. She was so scared that she didn''t even feel pain.


    "You win, demon, you win, I agree! Grass potion! I choose the green grass potion The sound of the hunter''s weapon was released.


    It''s a relief to Fiona.


    "You have to do it yourself, man. I can''t do all the bad things by myself. You can get some strength!" The hunter''s voice sounded in front of Fiona: "do it quickly, we have to run in a while, while your friends don''t have time to catch up, let''s finish it quickly."


    Fiona can still feel the despair of the hunter at that time. He almost completely collapsed, but he still completed what the voice asked him to do.


    She and her sister drank the potion, and Fiona didn''t understand what it meant. Then the sudden pain almost tore her soul, and she immediately lost consciousness.


    Fiona didn''t know if her sister was still alive. She was taken away by the hunter. It was the idea of the evil voice in the hunter''s body.


    It made up his mind to let the hunter do all the bad things and forced him to do what he didn''t want to do. He didn''t know when he began to call himself Fiona.Fiona thought the hunter was crazy, just like the voice said, he collapsed. He was crazy every day. Even when he was with Fiona, he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Until one day, the hunter is once again under the control of evil will and takes Fiona away. It seems that he intends to leave the world through a portal.


    During this period, Fiona and the two apprentices of the hunter learned a lot of common sense. At least, she knew that the gate in front of her was the portal, and the thing that occupied the hunter''s body was the enemy of the demon hunter all the time, chaos.


    "It''s boring to collapse so quickly. I thought the soul of the demon hunter would last a little longer." Fiona looked at the hunter and complained as he waited for the door to open.


    She looked at the hunter with pity. He used to be very capable and handsome, but now he is almost out of shape.


    The door was finally opened, and the hunter took Fiona''s hand and walked into the portal. She had never experienced this before. It seemed that the world in front of her had turned into light and turned into a tunnel. She only needed to take a step to reach another world.


    "Remember Fiona, this is the name given to you by kelmohan. Your sister is still alive. You are my apprentice and can''t teach you. It''s a pity that no matter where you''re going to fall, it''s much better than where I''m going. Wish you Fiona." In Fiona''s panic, the hunter released his hand and let Fiona be thrown out of the net.


    "No! You wicked fellow, you must pay my loss ten times Fiona could still hear the roar of the evil being as she fell, and the laughter mingled with it.


    When she woke up again, she had arrived on the island full of pirates. Fiona volunteered to enter the arena. She wanted to learn how to fight. She was Fiona''s apprentice to a great demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Fiona, as usual, wakes up before dawn. Like Xu Yichen, she has no orthodox education as a demon hunter, and her foundation is even weaker than Xu Yichen.


    Her knowledge of the demon hunter is limited to the corrupt hunter and the castle called kelmohan. In addition, Fiona''s martial arts all come from the arena.


    There are sword and shield warriors from the old world, beast soul warriors from the black land, and occasionally some non-human warriors who have to fight for their own lives.


    Most of these are unawakened transcendents. Fiona is quite comfortable in the arena. She can always learn from her opponents and friends what she wants to learn.


    The treatment of the champion gave Fiona her own room in the arena, and even enough clean water to wash.


    But this morning, Fiona felt something was going to happen. It was an instinctive intuition. She didn''t know whether it was a special ability brought by a demon hunter, but Fiona was prepared in advance.


    Xu Yichen only left a guard who could lead the way. The rest of the people said goodbye to the world forever. According to his moral view, it may be a bit excessive to shoot all the pirates on Jinyin Island, but there is definitely a catch after killing every other one.


    "My Lord! Who are you looking for? " As the guard walked, his legs were shaking like a sieve. He didn''t even dare to look back at the sailis.


    "A girl, a very special girl." Xu Yichen looks at the gladiators in the cage with a scrutinizing look. He doesn''t intend to release them. They have no other role but to add chaos. Moreover, when they meet strong Orc fighters, they may not even have the opportunity to explain.


    As the demon hunter opened up the situation in the arena, the whole pirate city seemed to wake up. The place where the strong Orc soldiers passed was like demolition. A large number of houses were pulled down. The sleeping pirates were killed in their sleep without even the chance to surrender.


    I don''t know whether it was the orc warriors or the flustered pirates who did it themselves. Flames spread through the city and smoke billowed.


    It''s like fighting!


    The demon hunter sweeps the iron railings with the sword box of [war disaster] and wakes all the prisoners with the noise: "I am the demon hunter Xu Yichen. I am cleaning up the pirates on this island. You are free and keep good order. We will release you after we have finished the pirates."


    "We can help. Let''s go out and fight together!" A burly one eyed soldier grabbed the railing with both hands: "give me a weapon, I am a qualified soldier!"


    "No need." Xu Yichen pushed the soldier to the ground with the sword case of "war disaster" across the railing: "after that, someone will come to count your name, occupation, where you come from and where you want to go. If there is no place to apply, we have some jobs to offer in Yuannan."


    "My Lord, may I sign up?" The guard in front restrained his fear and tried to find a way to live: "I didn''t have a choice before, but now I want to find a place to move bricks honestly!"


    "Look at your performance." In Xu Yichen''s opinion, the difference between labor reform and death penalty is not much, nothing more than death by exhaustion or being chopped to death.


    "I know the girl you are talking about. We have a girl named Fiona who can fight very well. Mama has been trying to recruit her, but she has been refused!" The guard pointed to a direction and led the hunter to the place: "mamatyi warned us not to trouble her. Many brothers have suffered from her."


    "Fiona, yes, that''s her." Xu Yichen''s heart was also relieved. What he was most worried about was that the apprentice died in a fight before he found her.


    It is not only kelmohan''s indelible stain, Xu Yichen himself will feel conscience.


    As a demon hunter, Xu Yichen, a pair of flower girls who are involved in the tragedy, feel it is their responsibility to help Celia find her sister.


    Before parachuting into the arena, he arranged for siriya to be protected by pirate will, fearing that he would get a tragic result here.


    "You''ve got a place to go far south, pirate. You can make up for the damage you''ve done to the people of far south with ten years of hard labor." When Xu Yichen saw the girl standing in the middle of the cell like a leopard, he made a promise to the guard.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Yichen regarded the Pirate Group as a whole. He was too lazy to distinguish which pirate''s sin was more serious and which was not so bad. He still retained a trace of conscience.


    The killing of the orcs is the first round of trial. Those who are not lucky will die first, and then some leaders will be selected to kill them. The rest will be sent to Wangxiang city for ten years of hard labor.


    Thank you for your kindness The guard almost collapsed on the ground on the spot. He sweated more in the 15 minutes than he had in the first half of the year. His exhaustion made him unable to stand up.


    "Fiona?" [war disaster] with a roar, she saw a door on the metal railing. Xu Yichen was very pleased to see the girl in front of her, without any expression of fear.


    She is like a little female wolf. She is brave and aggressive. Xu Yichen is sure that she will become a qualified demon hunter in the future."The devil hunter of kelmohan?" Fiona almost at the first sight of seeing Xu Yichen, she confirmed that she was also a demon hunter. The little wolf couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s my sister? Is she OK? "


    "She''s fine. She''s on the island, too. If you want to see her, just get out of the cage." The demon hunter held out a hand to the female apprentice in front of her: "you suffered before. Now you are the princess of kelmohan like your sister. We have not had a female demon hunter for nearly a thousand years."


    "Those who failed to kill me will make me stronger." Fiona thought of her teacher who had only been with her for a few days, and her tears came down unconsciously.


    "I need a weapon, I''m a demon hunter, I can fight too!" The girl said this, looked around and picked up a metal railing cut by the war disaster on the ground: "I''m ready, now I can start!"


    Outside the arena, pirate will trembled again, and with five strong Orc fighters, he threw the lazy pirates from the harbor into the sea.


    This water can''t drown the pirates, but it doesn''t give them a chance to go ashore.


    "Surrender or death, you choose one." Pirate will bad smile took out a crossbow, leisurely winding, aiming, shooting, a pirate even did not have time to say sinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    When Xu Yichen and Fiona came out of the arena, the orcs had already achieved their goals. Their actions were a little too smooth, so that many orcs had begun to move freely.


    These soldiers who survived in the Wuwang test ground are proficient in team cooperation, have high tactical completion and flexible organizational structure, and are almost perfect soldiers.


    When they find that their goals are too simple, they spontaneously split into smaller, more fragmented teams, moving toward goals that seem valuable but not assigned.


    The orcs in charge of occupying the shipyard did not even take out their weapons, and the shipyard workers and guards surrendered.


    No one can keep calm in front of a group of men three meters away, especially when they are still wearing super heavy armor.


    Here the strong orcs left only two people to guard the prisoners, the rest of the people led by the captain happily rushed into the city.


    "I said we shouldn''t have drunk all that soup. It''s not justice." One of the orc warriors scratched his forehead and said something melancholy, except that the sound came from behind the helmet, which seemed stuffy.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself. It''s because the new boss''s rice is so delicious. I didn''t like to eat when I worked for the mage before." Another Orc burps: "I feel fat these days."


    Speaking of this, the two eaters suddenly took a sharp look at each other and turned to the pirates who had no fighting spirit: "hand over your food! No hiding at all


    The demon hunter didn''t know that there were two guys with different painting styles in his department. After all, the others performed quite well.


    The pirates simply can''t organize a large-scale team. Any team with more than five pirates will be charged with heavy armor by strong orcs, which is as spectacular as bowling.


    Although the pirates were heavily armed with muskets, they were unprepared, so they lost the chance to form a team, and sporadic shooting was no threat to the orcs.


    Fiona has not experienced a real war, at this time a little confused, but she is learning fast.


    She watched Xu Yichen''s every move, hoping that she could grow up as soon as possible and become a qualified demon hunter.


    And the sailis in front of him is obviously a qualified target. He is powerful, calm and rational, and clearly commands the strong orcs to attack one stronghold after another.


    My master must have been so high spirited, right? Such a fierce demon hunter can''t escape the control of chaos. Can he really defeat such an enemy?


    Fiona clenched the iron bar in her hand, kicked over a pirate who pretended to be dead, and then stabbed each other''s throat with the stick.


    The girl dropped the iron pipe and replaced it with a machete commonly used by pirates. She followed Xu Yichen and continued to move forward.


    "When you use a machete, you have to make sure your wrist is soft and correct the angle in the first place. This weapon is very suitable for cutting flesh, but it is less dangerous to armor." While cleaning up the pirates, Xu Yichen pointed to Fiona: "the common weapon of demon hunters is the sword, because we often have to face the enemy whose defense is far beyond imagination. At this time, the ability to break armor is very important."


    Fiona was waiting for the demon hunter to demonstrate. As a result, what she saw was a weapon that could rotate itself. The sharp saw teeth almost joined together at high speed.


    The girl clearly saw the hunter sweeping a low wall with a weapon, turning the wall and the pirates behind the wall into pieces.


    "Can I use this weapon in the future?" Fiona looked at the war and her machete. Maybe that''s the difference between the official hunter and the apprentice?


    "You need a lot of practice to get this honor. It''s not cheap." Xu Yichen reversely starts the war disaster and throws all the sundries in the blood trough out: "but you can apply for a try. Kelmohan has sufficient financial resources."


    Fiona''s eyes lit up and seemed to be looking forward to her future weapons.


    I just don''t know if she would be jealous when she saw that her sister already had her own valerian steel weapon.


    Xu Yichen learned about Fiona''s story on the road, and also learned that one of the traitor hunters had returned to the chaotic world.


    He wanted to find out the location of the gate in Fiona''s mouth, but the girl''s geographical knowledge was so poor that she could not point out the location of the gate.


    It''s a gate connecting the world and chaos. It''s very important information. Xu Yichen plans to report this matter to kelmohan. Cain will be interested in this news.


    Pirate will found several of his old subordinates. As he disappeared in the battlefield, his subordinates were scattered and redistributed to other pirate gangs.


    Pirates are such a reality, a super captain fell, if his team does not have a new extraordinary stand out, the Pirate Group will immediately disband.


    The pirate regiment without the leader of the extraordinary can not grab any valuable items. Even though the pirates have gradually entered the era of firearms, this concept still can not be changed.


    With the first defector, there is the second. First, the old subordinates of pirate will, then all the pirates who know will, and then the pirates who have heard of will''s name. In a word, after realizing that they can''t defeat the enemy, the pirates surrender like the tide.Xu Yichen brought only 50 strong orcs, while there were more than 3000 pirates and residents in the city. As a result, they surrendered in only 40 minutes.


    At first, they didn''t expect this. The laughingstock lowered its height after seeing the pirates gathered together without weapons.


    If the meeting of Celia and Fiona is a youth idol drama, then a large number of pirate captives kneeling on the harbor is like the black drama of Schindler list.


    There are enough ropes in the port to tie all the pirates together, 30 people in a group, and 18 strong orcs in groups, wasting more time than fighting.


    "Head, you see, they all surrender voluntarily." Pirate will stood next to the demon hunter and said, kicking those pirates who he did not know or had bad relations with from the team and let them stand in the prisoner''s heap on the other side: "I guarantee they are absolutely on our side now. Can you untie them first?"


    Xu Yichen waved his hand and said to will, "look at it. Don''t abuse them. Pick someone who is familiar with the terrain and follow me. I want to see where the Lannister''s treasure is."


    In the heart of the demon hunter, except will, the rest of these pirates were strong laborers, and none of them could run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    It must be said that the magic hunter''s raid was so smooth that most pirates did not notice the Joker above their heads until they surrendered. The huge funny face made them unforgettable.


    By the way, there are also sporadic pirate strongholds on the outlying islands of Jinyin Island, and some trapped fish have escaped. Therefore, for a long time to come, funny faces and similar variant expressions will become the preferred pattern for pirates to choose flags.


    For a long time in the future, the pirates in Yuannan''s painting style have become a big joke for the players. Of course, the pirates also get some benefits. Many players give up their task of exterminating them because of the flag.


    Because the main force of Lannister family was taken away by mama, the pirate group lost its backbone, and Xu Yichen occupied treasure island without paying any casualties.


    In order to facilitate management, pirate will and his former subordinates became the new management. They used the fastest speed to identify who were pirates, who were the relatives of pirates, and who were the civilians who were plundered to the island.


    There is no time to count the pirates who died in the war. More than 500 pirates have been captured, and more than 2000 of their families and civilians forced to go to the island. This does not include the slaves held by the pirates and the captives in prisons and arena.


    Xu Yichen has no plan to release the prisoners in the arena and prison for the time being, which will only make the order of Jinyin island more chaotic. For the time being, will and his team have done a good job. The small team of less than 50 people managed the whole scene in an orderly manner.


    According to the accounts of the captured pirates, the number of pirates on Treasure Island in recent days must have exceeded 1000, and many of them have fled into the depths of the island in the chaos.


    The only way they could survive was to swim to the island next door and pray that the harbor there would not be destroyed by the enemy.


    Of course, their prayers will not be sensed by the gods. After solving the biggest pirate City, the laughingstock landed once, transported half of the orc fighters away and dropped them onto other islands.


    Xu Yichen''s observation in the air is very clear. In addition to the ports and shipyards here, there are no large ships on several islands of different sizes.


    If the fleeing pirates are lucky enough to arrive before the orcs can destroy ports and ships, they can challenge the sea with fishing boats or windsurfing.


    What''s more, near Treasure Island, there is a sea monster belonging to the Lannister family. Pirate will promises that any ship without Lannister''s Keepsake will be dragged to the bottom of the sea.


    In order to control the residents of the island, in addition to the large island ships will be distributed, only approved fishing vessels will get a temporary keepsake for fishing.


    On the whole, this is a perfect prison. Xu Yichen doesn''t even intend to find the sea monster''s trouble. After he has leveled off the Lannister family, the sea monster will be the most perfect jailer. Anyway, they can rely on airships to get in and out.


    With the passage of time, thousands of people on the island have been further refined. Those related to pirates and those who have participated in the plunder are pulled into the pirates'' pile. There are about 300 of them. Most of them are businessmen who cash in bulk goods for pirates or informers who provide information for pirates.


    As a senior member of the former Pirate Group, pirate will is quite clear about the way in which he will never miss a net. His life in fengxibao makes him fully understand that his only way out is cooperation.


    Some of the relatively innocent and skilled people were isolated. The number of these people exceeded 800. They were basically shipyard workers and carpenters. Many of them were people who were deliberately plundered by pirates. After seeing that the treatment of treasure island was good, they accepted their fate.


    This is also the most important human resource in Mama''s hands, because the muskets and cannons on the pirates'' hands are also produced in the shipyard.


    Xu Yichen was very surprised to find that the shipyard was actually a comprehensive large-scale factory, which could not only start manufacturing two warships at the same time, but also have a large-scale standardized parts processing factory, which not only has hydraulic press, but also has received training on assembly line operation.


    This is definitely one of his greatest gains today. These workers and carpenters have given death orders and will never allow any loss.


    The demon hunter looked at the two strong Orc soldiers who had captured the shipyard. They were big and round, with well-developed limbs and obvious violent characteristics. Fortunately, they didn''t kill in the shipyard, or they surrendered fast enough and were resolute enough, otherwise the loss would be great.


    "What reward do you want for your meritorious service?" Xu Yichen now looks at strong orcs almost the same, except for grom, he can not remember the appearance of other people, just like Asians look at black friends, unless there are special characteristics, it is difficult to distinguish.


    "Steamed bread!"


    "Noodles!"


    Now Xu Yichen remembers that these are the two soup eaters: "what else?"


    "Broth!"


    "Stew!"


    Xu Yichen told them that when they went back home, they had a buffet meal one by one. After eating the buffet, they were extremely satisfied and were arranged by their team leader in the next round of assault tasks.Most of them are descendants of pirates. However, in Xu Yichen''s eyes, there are still opportunities for correction. More than 400 bear children, big and small, are snatched from their mothers by pirates will and his vicious subordinates. The scene is especially evil.


    As a result, the apprentice of the sister flower demon hunter took over the task, comforting the bear child and persuading the mother bear.


    There are five or six hundred crying women on the beach. They are basically the spouses of pirates, and their relationship is very chaotic.


    Because of the nature of the pirates'' work, several of them are even spouses of several members of different pirate regiments. Moreover, the pirates did not even know that they were brothers in law. Now they are fighting and abusing each other across the orc fighters.


    If they had this momentum in the previous resistance, Xu Yichen would have to admit that green light can make people overcome fear and increase their combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, the strong orcs gave these unfortunate men a second blow with their old fists, which made them recognize themselves.


    Now the demon hunter is beginning to worry about his own achievements. He can''t trust the pirates who have defected, and he can''t tell Yang Yuefan to come to pick him up. He can only wait for the situation to stabilize and let the Joker return to Wangxiang city.


    It will take at least a week and Mama''s main force is likely to return at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Whatever your previous identity, I don''t care." Standing on a makeshift platform and looking at the crowd below, Xu Yichen said, "some of you may have heard of my name, the sailis, the demon hunter, and the head of the retribution Corps. It''s all about me."


    Among the pirates, almost all of them uttered a sudden "Oh" sound, and most of them were even more depressed.


    As pirates who pay close attention to the development of the far south, they have heard too many rumors about the name recently. Many pirates have also joked. If half of those rumors are true, the demon hunter alone can eat treasure island.


    Now that joke has come true, the demon hunter, with fifty men, kicked off the pirates'' decades old family property.


    "I know you call yourself wolves on the sea, unrestrained sea knights, and lots of appellations that you feel can elevate your status." The demon hunter held out a hand, and the passive effect from the title of "black wolf master" was fully opened, almost choking the low morale pirates below: "but now you are in my hands!"


    As Xu Yichen clenched his fist fiercely, the beach suddenly became quiet. The bear children did not dare to cry, and the women did not dare to whisper.


    "I swear, you will pay off the debts you owe and wash the blood of the innocent." The hunter''s tone was calm, but the power and voice of order poked into the pirate''s heart like a steel seal: "you will regret every day in the future. Why didn''t you die in battle today?"


    "Labor, construction, innumerable houses, roads with no end in sight are waiting for you to build and pave. Your sweat will wet the earth like a heavy rain, and you will be whipped more than sweat in the process." Standing below to maintain order, pirate will felt his back was now wet with sweat, and the men on the stage were like the legendary devil, with a halo of fear engraved on his heart.


    "But that''s not your worst choice, because you can still try to resist and run away." Xu Yichen pulled out the disaster of war, and his ferocious teeth reflected the golden relief of wolf head: "I am a demon hunter, I am the best tracker in the world. I will find you in my way, tear you up bit by bit, starting with my toes. I promise you will have the strength to howl before you reach the kidney."


    Sister flower apprentices looked at each other, and felt that the illusion that they belonged to the demon hunter had been shattered. Now they began to worry about their future painting style.


    "On the contrary, if you work honestly, I will consider giving you freedom that you haven''t seen for a long time one day in ten or twenty years." Xu Yichen will look at the pirates one by one: "although this probability is not big, but it is worth looking forward to."


    "Order needs all people''s efforts to build the most beautiful flower, and now we have to start to rebuild the order in the far south." As the hunter''s eyes turned away from the pirates, more than one of them froth convulsively.


    For a mortal, that kind of gaze really tests their courage.


    "You may not have a chance to be a contributing person to the society in the future, because you were born in the garbage, but I hope you will not inherit your father''s business and become a pest of this society in the future at least." Xu Yichen transferred the firepower to those bear children. There were dozens of them who were 14-5-year-old boys. In this world, they were already adults. He believed that many of them must have experienced the pleasure of getting something for nothing.


    "If you can''t resist your impulse, think about today''s scene, think of me, because if you do that, I will hunt you down and make you pay for it." The demon hunter watched with satisfaction the bear cubs he had focused on, either fainting or incontinence.


    In the next half an hour, the shipyard workers and carpenters took the lead in signing a new work contract with the sailis group represented by Xu Yichen.


    This is only a preliminary intention. Wangxiang town will provide the workers and carpenters with treatment no lower than that on Jinyin island. It also promises that they will be free to return to work or return to their hometown according to their own wishes in a certain period of time in the future.


    The women and mistresses of the pirates were semi compulsively placed in Wangxiang City, where they would be organized to join the textile industry, go to medical posts after a period of study, or simply join the service industry.


    They have little choice, because hundreds of bear children are directly held by Xu Yichen with a stroke of pen. The younger children go to school, and the older ones go directly to the army to carry out shocking education and try hard to learn to be a new person.


    The problem of population is solved, and the rest is wealth.


    The reason why treasure island is called Treasure Island is because there are secret silver mines, on the other hand, it is because it is the home of pirates from far south. Most pirates hoard their wealth here.


    The direct income of the demon hunter this time is as high as 150000 gold coins. In addition, there are more than a dozen warships, half of which are made by jinyindao. Although this kind of warship belongs to the elimination stage for the new Chinese players, it is definitely the representative work of the new generation of warships for the indigenous people.If you look at the old battleships of the paladin expeditionary army, you can see that these independently developed ships of the Lannister family have a considerable market even in the old continent.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen gave the shipyard to lianwo end, where it can be repaired and maintained for the local fleet after transformation.


    In addition, there are a lot of weapons and equipment, but these things can only be sent to the furnace for scrap iron disposal. The "golden fleet" has brought enough high-quality equipment from the mainland, and fengxibao has the ability to manufacture equipment.


    In terms of magic items, I don''t know whether the pirates are too poor or have no way out, and there is hardly anything decent. But according to the description of pirate will, the Lannister family has its own treasure house, which is worth looking forward to.


    It''s just like the secret silver mine on Treasure Island, which the pirates have only heard of but never seen.


    Where is the secret silver mine? This is the mystery of the whole Pirate Group.


    The lannisters took this as their biggest secret, and even their original partner, the sorceress Association, did not know the exact location of the vein.


    Demon hunters said that even if the gold and silver island was turned upside down and dug three feet, the vein would have to be found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    When Xu Yichen punished the Pirate Group, a big event that attracted the attention of the king of all witches was taking place in the new world.


    In the supreme hall, all the witch kings who could spare time rushed to the scene in person. The witch kings who had experimental projects or other tasks and were unable to leave also sent magic projection. For a time, there were 36 wizard kings gathered in the hall built by secret silver, which was a force enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The last time the wizard King gathered, they jointly built a super large experimental field to deal with the sudden emergence of the Talon Zerg. In addition to conducting various magic and biological experiments, it was also a leisure entertainment and a real-time war game for the wizard king in their spare time.


    Last time, the king of witches got together to solve the problem of green skin spreading all over the world. Although the gods played a role in it, they felt that those contributions could be ignored.


    If we go further, there is only one time that the sorcerer King initiated the mortal challenge to the gods. The wizard kings joined hands to resist the unreasonable demands of the gods, and finally obtained the right to have an equal dialogue with the gods, and established the status of the world''s wizard king.


    Now, once again, the sorcerers have gathered together. They have been using the whole new world as a chessboard. They do not know how much magic they have bestowed on them, so that the gods can not detect their tracks.


    an Unknown God of war once had make complaints about wine after Tucao, and the God of war once said that he was not good at magic, and felt that his kingdom was not as good as the construction of the new world of Wu King.


    "Are you sure you want to risk yourself?" The whole person is like a Witch King covered with a layer of mercury. Zhiwu Turing controls the whole secret silver hall. Under his control, the floor of the secret silver hall changes layer by layer. A complex array with almost no gaps is outlined out of thin air: "we can choose a more secure method, such as a less important volunteer mage, who will be very happy to accept this task ¡£¡±


    "No, I''m sure I want to go to what they call the real world in person. I can''t accept what they say." The wizard king, time sequence Hawking, firmly replied that he was standing in the middle of the array: "I have decided, I am willing to take all the risks that happen."


    "I can''t stand the illusion of being deceived for a second. I have to find out the truth." The sorcerer king, time sequence ¡¤ Hawking lifted his hand, and the whole array began to twinkle: "think if what they said is true, there will be a whole world waiting for us to explore. How exciting it is!"


    "But the existence of those who claim to be players may be lying. We only observed 122533 individuals. In terms of their total number, the number of individuals can not exclude the possibility that they have designed a trap for us." Another wizard king, phase observer Schr? Dinger reached out and condensed the magic power on the array.


    If you look at him with naked eyes, you will find that his existence is hard to accept. The wizard king is constantly wandering between the existence and nonexistence, and even the gods can not directly harm him.


    "We can''t risk losing you. If you have an accident, who can replace you?" The king of witches, the relatively unified Einstein, also expressed his opposition: "what about the research you left behind?"


    "No, I have to go. My curiosity drives me to do it." Wizard king, time sequence ¡¤ Hawking snapped his finger and froze the time in the secret silver hall.


    Although this time and stop effect only affects most sorcerers for a moment, it is enough time for Hawking to launch magic array.


    It was a two-way magic array, involving the trading between the wizard king and the American emperor players.


    A year ago, a conceited governor could no longer bear to be chased by the mages like mice. Finally, he sent his most elite team into the core circle of the new world. Their secret mission was to explain to the Witch King that this was just a game.


    The governor tried to use the explosive news, a real body and enough intelligence to cooperate with the Witch King to get rid of the embarrassing situation.


    For him, it was just an adventure, something he had done more than once in his absurd life, such as replacing an animal''s consciousness with his body, or vice versa.


    This kind of interesting thing to the governor is just entertainment after dinner. This is his power.


    This time, it''s just a copy of an electronic AI into the biological brain. It''s not difficult for the governor, as long as those sorcerers can bypass the system in the game world.


    The Witch King became interested in the nonsense of the governor''s men. They observed it carefully, and then they found out what forces in the world were interfering with their observation of the existence of players.


    The mage who is in charge of observing players will always be distracted, and soon forget their own tasks. It seems that the concept of players can not produce memory storage behavior.


    So the sorcerers did it themselves, and each of them had a careful protection of their own soul and will to ensure that they would not be disturbed by that force.


    The wizard kings of the new world have not encountered such interesting things for a long time, so that the consciousness activity of all the wizard kings has been greatly improved, followed by more powerful forces.


    They live too long. When the physiological limit does not exist, the activity of consciousness becomes the only obstacle to limit the immortality of the Witch King.After observing for half a year, the witch kings finally concluded that 47.5% of the governor''s words were true.


    But it was too late, and the governor had been killed by the official anti chaos organization of the United States and the 5824 players associated with the incident were all physically destroyed.


    The sorcerer king had to find the forces he could cooperate with under the barriers in the modern world, and now they have finally achieved results.


    They are willing to provide a body for the wizard king in reality and open up information channels, but they ask to share the Magic Secrets of the wizard king.


    The Lich Kings agreed. Now the array here is the one designed by the sorcerers to transmit souls across the world. It seems that it is invalid now.


    Although it was only a moment, most of the secret silver that made up the array was burned, and the source of magic as the core of energy evaporated in an instant.


    After a few seconds, the array flickers again, the wizard king, time sequence ¡¤ Hawking did not return, but a small note appeared in the center of the broken array.


    "The world is not illusory, stop this exploration, dangerous, meaningless, I will be as brilliant as stars, farewell to my former friends, it is my honor to work with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The note was permanently retained by other warlords, and a specially made time static border was placed in place to ensure that the entire Mithril hall would remain at that moment without any change.


    After analysis and calculation, the witches believed that the chance of survival of time series Hawking was less than 1.7%. His warning was regarded as a very serious warning, and no one was allowed to conduct similar experiments again.


    The sorcerers have their own opinions about the authenticity of the world, but they will not try to enter another world.


    In spite of this, the consciousness activity of the wizard kings has also been greatly improved. At least in the next few thousand years, there will be no wizard king who has the idea of living enough.


    Xu Yichen knew nothing about what happened far south. He was searching for the location of the secret silver mine on Jinyin island.


    The Joker had been circling the island for seven weeks before leaving, and the island''s captives had not heard anything valuable.


    As a result, Xu Yichen launched the hundreds of captured pirates on the ground in the way of carpet search, inch by inch.


    Anyway, he has mastered all the ports and large ships. He is not afraid that these pirates will escape. If they want to get into the mountains and don''t come out, let them wait.


    Xinhua Xia has never occupied the land temporarily. Even if the land is a stone Island, they will plant a national flag on it to declare sovereignty.


    The pirates, without any weapons or food supplies, were driven into the forest by the orc warriors, and they were assured that anyone who found the mineral would be pardoned and could choose to leave or join, just like ordinary people.


    However, the devil hunters only got disappointed. More than 500 pirates scattered into the uncultivated forests of treasure island, just like fish into the sea and disappeared in a flash.


    That night, less than 40 pirates returned to the camp to report, picked up their dinner and spent the night on the beach.


    In the early morning of the next day, a pirate ship, which had come back from a long way, entered the sea area of treasure island. Before it could tell whether the soldiers on the wharf were enemies or friends, it was smashed through the deck by armed demon hunters and all the people were captured.


    On that night, more than 300 pirates returned from the forest to the camp. The hungry pirates did not hand in any meaningful information after they were used to the dinner with their quota reduced by half.


    On the third day, two more pirate ships returned to Jinyin island to participate in the pirate carnival, but Xu Yichen killed them all. Because of the fierce resistance, no survivors were left.


    On that night, more than 600 pirates returned from the forest, dozens more than the first captured by the demon hunters. They walked into the camp to look for food, but the quota was halved again, only a quarter of the first day.


    Xu Yichen solemnly announced that if there is no news of the secret silver mine tomorrow, the amount of dinner per person will be reduced by half again, and only half of the fresh water will be provided.


    People can stay hungry for a long time, and pirates can find something to eat in the forest, but they can stay up to three days without water.


    The pirates who were dominated by starvation soon had internal conflicts. For the little food that no one could eat, the pirates did not hesitate to attack each other.


    Before the orcs stepped in, four pirates were fatally wounded. Of course, three times the number of Pirates lost their lives during the orc enforcement process.


    Their bodies were suspended on the beach, frightening the rest of the living.


    Those businessmen who had been associated with pirates were told in despair that they would join the pirates in the jungle early tomorrow morning in search of ore veins.


    Many pirates look at them as if they are looking at a piece of ham and sausage that will move. Businessmen with more than 300 people and informers spent a sleepless night. In Xu Yichen''s words, they will have time to repent why they want to trade with pirates. They should not waste their energy here.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, nearly a thousand people were driven into the deep part of the island. They tried their best to find the trace of the ore vein.


    Footprints, ruts, human excrement, since the lannisters used slaves to collect minerals, they would certainly produce household garbage and traces, and a vein could not disappear without cause.


    Before leaving Wangxiang City, Xu Yichen confirmed with the witch altya that mama had provided two tons of secret silver metal for the witch Association every year. She must have a real secret silver vein, otherwise she would not have taken out so many secret silver.


    Most of the secret silver is privately circulated. There are several kinds of secret silver circulating in the market every year. Every transaction with a total weight of more than 100 kg will cause attention, not to mention the unit of tons. Maybe only the wizard kings have such a large amount of money, but the Witch King does not lack these things.


    Xu Yichen decided that if there was no harvest today, he would wait for the main force of Lannister family to return.


    By the time he caught cersei Lannister, the location of the Mithril vein was determined.More than 30 pirates and their collaborators returned that night, and many of them were in a better condition.


    Moreover, the pirates and their collaborators sat on both sides, which showed that the collaborators were obviously afraid of the pirates.


    For the sake of valuable human resources, the demon hunter had to give up the search. He speculated that the entrance of the mitilver vein held by mama might not be on the land, but in the sea, and would hide and appear with the tide rising and falling.


    Xu Yichen looked at the pirates and felt that they were becoming more and more ugly. He directly arranged for several strong orcs to carry out those with blood stains and good physical strength.


    Generally, the strength of orcs is above 17 points, and the stronger ones can reach 19 points. Several captains are basically extraordinary strength. With a fist as big as a casserole, the pirates can spit out the bark that they chewed the day before yesterday.


    In front of all the people, Xu Yichen smashed 71 people with the disaster of war. As he said before, he started with his toes.


    From that day on, the pirates became honest. Although they no longer needed to enter the island to search for mineral veins, and food and fresh water were restored, more than 30 people still rushed from the beach into the sea, trying to swim away from Treasure Island.


    Of course, in the eyes of more survivors, they just want to choose a more comfortable way to die. For pirates, drowning in the sea is an honor.


    But pirate will, at the beholder''s command, took a boat and stabbed the guys one by one with a spear.


    No one can escape Xu Yichen''s punishment, even in the way of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    It will take about three days for the laughing craftsman to return to Wangxiang town at full speed from Treasure Island. Although all the airships are equipped with communication arrays, the distance is limited. At least the laugher has to enter the range between fengxibao and Antony harbor to connect with Wangxiang city through the array.


    This may save one day. Up to now, it is the fifth day for the laugher to leave treasure island. If all goes well, some warships of the "golden fleet" would have set sail from Wangxiang city and arrived here two days ago.


    Xu Yichen''s most optimistic estimate is that the fleet will arrive at the nearby sea area in 48 hours at most. At that time, he will send pirate will to the sea to meet him with his own hands to prevent conflicts between warships and sea monsters that he has never seen before. He still hopes that this thing will serve as a free guard.


    The demon hunter gave up the idea of looking for the secret silver mine on the ground of Jinyin island. He didn''t want to waste precious manpower in this respect. If the secret silver mine was so easy to find, the pirates would have known the location of the secret silver mine for years.


    We should know that most of the pirates who die in the arena every year are greedy people trying to find the location of the secret silver mine. Mama likes to watch them kill each other to please herself and frighten other pirates.


    With the stability of the new order on Treasure Island, the prisoners in the prison and the arena were released. Most of them were pirates who plundered people from past merchant ships and fishing boats, and some of them were their own people who violated the rules of piracy.


    For the former, Xu Yichen promised them a place in Wangxiang town or fengxibao. Those who are willing to stay will be treated equally with others. Those who are unwilling to stay can earn a ticket for themselves and return to their hometown by working.


    For those who want to get something for nothing, demon hunters are very happy to leave them to pirates.


    Those who are pirates themselves will be tried again and executed directly. Those who violate the captain''s order because they don''t want to kill innocent people will be released after being proved innocent.


    For several days in a row, when the pirates entered the jungle with desperation, Xu Yichen was guiding the rest of the people.


    From the place where they are about to live, to the content of their work, the security after work, the beautiful life that can be seen in the future and so on.


    In the final analysis, it is cooperation. When good people live a happy life, if they want to resist and destroy the local order, they will be hanged branches, simple and crude.


    After all, the new Chinese players now have enough of their own people to enrich the grass-roots level. The requirement for the remote local aborigines is the simplest cooperation, and they should work hard and not make trouble.


    An Aboriginal soldier in the loess area can manage about 20 local people, which is a figure fully considered by Yang Yuefan. They no longer need to rely on Marx to do ideological work alone, as they did at the beginning of the war group.


    Those who can adapt will be eliminated.


    At least Xu Yichen was very adapted to this kind of life, which was his daily life when he served as a commander in the erosive area.


    Reorganize the local people, concentrate on ideological education, and screen out potential insecurity factors and uncooperative elements.


    Reorganize the local garrison, shoot the borers in the army, train their will with a lot of physical training, and engrave obedience thoroughly in their minds.


    In the erosive areas and affiliated countries, political commissars with big sticks and grain in one hand have always been in a disadvantageous situation. Sometimes even the governments of affiliated countries that have already obtained trust will take the initiative to entrust military training tasks to the new China military.


    Tens of thousands of indolent social borers were crammed into the training camp of the Xinhua people. A year later, tens of thousands of strong and strong professional soldiers came out. At least according to their standards, they were perfect soldiers.


    Although hundreds of moths may die in the process due to various accidents, it is a very acceptable loss.


    Now the pirates are under the personal supervision of Xu Yichen.


    After no longer having to go into the jungle, the pirates were given a new task of digging holes at the edge of the forest, digging in the morning and filling back in the afternoon.


    There is no mandatory order. In a pit of two meters long, two meters wide and two meters deep, half of the standard amount of food is filled back after inspection to obtain another half.


    This is not only a test of physical strength, but also a destruction of spirit. Pirates feel that they are extremely stupid when digging holes, especially when they have to fill them back.


    But they did not hesitate to start, because they were sure that they would starve to death if they did not.


    The pirate''s family members were forced to stand around and watch. For the first time, women and children could see such a fragile side of their pillars. They were regardless of their nobility, and both the captain and the deck crew had to struggle in the mud like groundhog.


    This has given them a profound education. Xu Yichen is sure that after returning to Wangxiang City, these people will choose to live a good life instead of making trouble and become rebels. This psychology will give them a second life, because the soldiers in the loess area will never give them a second chance to make mistakes.


    It was not easy for the pirates to turn their backs on, especially after they knew that there were only fifty of them in total.No one knows whether it was the fleet of the Cyrus population that arrived at Treasure Island first, or whether the old Lord here, cersei Lannister, came back with the fleet first.


    Every sunrise is a test for these pirates, who are both looking forward to Mama''s return and fearing that she will send them traitors on the deck to feed the sea monsters.


    Pirate will has opened his eyes these days. Compared with the means of the SELIS, the successors of the Lannister family are like the landlords from the countryside, without the demeanor of a ruler.


    If Mama controlled the pirates like the sailis, I''m afraid that in the past 20 years, what she has gained is not a pirate group, but an army and a country.


    Any pirate with a little insight can see that the way demon hunters treat pirates is definitely an art. The amount of labor and psychological pressure every day are just right, so that they will not collapse completely, nor will they have the physical strength to think.


    But most of the pirate leaders with this insight are also forced to dig and fill in the holes.


    When Xu Yichen ordered them to change jobs to cut trees, all the pirates broke out with unprecedented enthusiasm. They were moved to get rid of the meaningless labor and almost cried.


    When you dig out a big hole enough to bury your family, it is a test of human will to fill it back meaninglessly.


    You can do anything as long as you don''t dig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    On the fifth day, there was no change. The pirates were still immersed in logging work. The bad part was ordered to go back to dig, and the rest became more active.


    Xu Yichen''s ideological education of ordinary people continued to deepen, and most of the people who had experienced the rule of Pirates showed their longing for the future life.


    Pirate will and his men driving a warship in the open sea patrol, Wangxiang city direction of the sea area did not find any traces of warships or airships.


    The supply on treasure island is sufficient, enough for pirates and civilians to spend several months. Xu Yichen''s only worry is that the orcs'' appetite performance is as good as ever. If they are included, the supply on treasure island will not be so abundant.


    But in any case, the food on the island is enough for them to support the arrival of the local fleet. The demon hunters intend to feed the pirates from tomorrow. Everyone must cut an extra tree.


    No one knows what the logs are for, not even Xu Yichen. He is just killing off the extra energy of the pirates to prevent them from making trouble for themselves.


    In another two days, if the fleet still doesn''t arrive, he plans to arrange for the pirates to knock stones. The timber and building stones should be hoarded and used sooner or later.


    It was in this situation that on the morning of the seventh day, when several warships appeared at the handover place between the sky and the sea, most of the pirates had already been driven out of the bed by the strong Orc soldiers, and they were logging at the edge of the forest, and did not notice the situation at the seaside.


    But the demon hunters were already standing in the harbor watching the distant warships, and pirate will''s ships were flying black flags of bad news.


    It was Ma Ma''s fleet. Xu Yichen quickly confirmed this point. The black ship, which was far larger than other warships, was very eye-catching in the sea.


    Pirate will did not hesitate to turn around and sailed to the other side of the island. This was the condition they had agreed before. With the strength of a ship, he had no chance to fight with marma''s fleet. No pirate would carry out such a mission of death.


    Xu Yichen only asked him to stop at a secret port on the other side of the island and take away more than 40 professionals who had moved in the past few days.


    These are the technical talents screened out by demon hunters on Jinyin island. Some of them are workers on the assembly line, some are carpenters who process ship keel, there are blacksmiths who are responsible for making firearm barrel, and several basic management personnel of shipyard.


    These people are talented people with professional skills. Xu Yichen must ensure their safety. Even if he fails on Jinyin island this time, the secret silver mine will not disappear. He has countless opportunities to call back, but when the talent is gone, he has to spend time cultivating again.


    The demon hunter did not intend to fight with Ma Ma at sea. If the other side wants to take back Treasure Island, he must fight with him in the street.


    Xu Yichen is confident that he will take the orcs to fight with Mama on Jinyin island for several months. Even if the "golden fleet" is in trouble, such a long time is enough for them to arrive.


    The pirate group lost the battle, nothing more than how many lives they planned to take, so Xu Yichen didn''t even mean to disguise. He stood on the biggest port like a flagpole.


    When the sea breeze blows, his black coat hulls. In the sword case, like a fierce beast in a cage, he stands upright beside the demon hunter, waiting to devour several lives.


    Since this period of time, the bloodletting man, Wei Ke, has not appeared to provoke Xu Yichen. It seems that he has made up his mind to pretend to be dead.


    Sitting on an iron throne on the deck, cersei Lannister gazed at the harbor''s demon hunters, her face changing, her metal wine glasses pinched into a ball.


    She got what she wanted on the sealed Island, and though it cost a lot, she succeeded.


    More than half of the family warriors were killed and wounded, and James Lannister lost his right hand. The lannisters'' influence in the Pirate Group was unprecedented weak.


    But mama didn''t panic. She got three real dragon eggs on the island.


    The three dragon eggs were sealed on the island by the empire that had passed away, and the tanglian family set up layers of seals and magic on the island, and the lannisters almost made a path with their lives.


    During the challenge of two high-level steel demons, Jamie Lannister''s arm was cut off, and Mama almost screamed, but Lannister had to move on.


    The lost body can be recovered by magic in the future. Mama believes that all this can be recovered.


    But in front of the last gate, the diamond statue made James Lannister despair. They all heard of the power of the wizard creation at the peak of the Ottoman Empire. Without legendary strength, it would be impossible to challenge success.


    Mama here took out her own card, in exchange for three tons of secret silver every year. She threw a silver metal card.


    A silvery metallic humanoid emerges from the metal cards. He takes a look at cersei Lannister and looks at the diamond statue. A trace of nostalgia appears on his metallized face: "I didn''t expect to have such a complete image."In the shape of a metal human, the two diamond statues disappear as if they were erased from space.


    "It''s interesting. For LAN''s sake, I only take half of it." The metal figure seemed to see the situation inside the door through the door, and said without any emotional fluctuation: "from now on, our trading is terminated."


    Mamaton showed a surprised expression, but she did not dare to speak her own opinion, because the person in front of her was a Witch King. She did not know the name of the other party. The reason why she was able to get in touch with each other was mainly because she had an old relationship with the Lannister family thousands of years ago.


    When the metal figure was finished, it melted into the air and disappeared. When the lannisters opened the door, the three dragon eggs were placed quietly in the specially made slot.


    Beside them were three empty slots, and the man had taken what he was interested in.


    Mama understood that the Witch King had completely abandoned her old love with the Lannister family, but she did not understand why the other party refused to offer her three tons of secret silver a year, which was a gift without any strings attached.


    Now, mama understands, because treasure island has been occupied by the damned devil hunter, and the adult must have known the situation here.


    Always intelligent cersei Lannister immediately realized that it was the last kindness of the Witch King to the Lannister family.


    He didn''t think he had a chance to recapture treasure island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Ma Ma finally sighed at all, and she boarded a boat and sailed to the port, and said, more than 200 meters away from the hunter of the demon hunter, "you won this game, the cyris, the gold and silver island is yours."


    "I''m not interested in the island of gold and silver. I want the location of that secret silver vein." Xu Yichen kept his standing posture: "tell me where the secret silver mine is, I promise not to investigate your crimes, or the world is big but there is no inch of land for you to accommodate."


    All the expectations of Mama are on the three eggs. Although they have the traces to hatch, dragon is a long-lived creature. When Mama raised them, I''m afraid the secret silver mine here has been opened and mined.


    The tanglia family is called Dragon King because they have a secret method to accelerate the physical development of the dragon. Although this does not allow the dragon to develop its intelligence to the level of matching, it is a perfect creature by virtue of the physical strength.


    This is also the reason why the tanglia family is not destroyed by the adult giant dragons. It is a win-win purchase and sale for the young dragon to serve in the tangrian family, which can not only earn high wages for greedy dragon parents, but also effectively reduce the mortality rate of the young dragon.


    The lannist family had this secret before the Empire was destroyed, but the Dragon disappeared almost overnight in the world as the family tried to replace the vacancy left by the tangrian family.


    The great lannist helmsman, tywin Lannister, could not bear the blow, and finally chose to face the end with the Empire and fight the sand field bravely.


    Now, cersei lannist finally found dragon eggs and inherited the secret method of dragon raising according to the information that the ancestors found from generation to generation, but lost her own territory, and she almost broke her teeth.


    But it doesn''t help. The cyris has never failed since he came out of the way. He finally laughed at the end of the game, whether it was a challenge to chaos or church armed forces.


    Now he stands on his own territory, must have any back hand, and the Lord wizard also specially reminds, a time of Mama''s heart is full of flavor.


    "If you want to know where the secret silver mine is, you must make sure that you will not be against me in the future." Ma chose to compromise, she can''t afford it, and every minute she wasted here makes her feel dangerous: "and you owe me a human feeling. If I need help in the future, you have to help me once."


    "No, I don''t accept any conditions. Don''t force me to do it." Xu Yichen stared at Mama''s eyes, and the situation of the two people changed dramatically in just over half a year: "I can only guarantee that, now tell me the position, we will not liquidate your previous crimes."


    Ma subconsciously missed the demonic eyes, compromise is a habit, and there will be a second time when you have the first time, especially when your enemies are stronger and you have a way to go.


    Cersei lannist told the hunter the exact location of the vein, and, as he thought, the entrance to the cave was indeed hidden underwater, and only two hours before sunrise would appear with the ebb.


    Xu Yichen showed a smile. As a Xinhua Xia, there is no more than land that can grow crops, produce mineral resources and build urban land.


    Almost a moment of effort, the hunter volleyed over the sky, crossed the safe distance in the heart of Ma Ma standing on the boat side, showing amazing balance.


    "I''ll give you another chance, Ma Ma, while I''m in a good mood, to tell me how you control that hidden monster. I''m interested in that thing." Xu Yichen said with a smile, "in return, I will let you return to your black boat, and I will not cut off your head now."


    "I rarely give people the opportunity to choose, you''d better cherish what I said." The hunter did not give Ma the opportunity to think: "my patience is limited."


    Cersei lannist suppressed his anger, gave Xu Yichen a white eye, and pulled a delicate pendant from his chest. It was a pendant with purple gem as the core, and it was thrown directly to Xu Yichen.


    "Soak this necklace in the liquor for seven days and seven nights, and then pour the liquor on the statue of the ship head, and it can not be attacked within a month. It has the same effect if you hold it directly. We can''t control it, but we can tell it that those ships can''t attack it." "Now I leave my boat, I don''t want to see you any more, I don''t want to see you for a second," Ma explained


    "You made a wise choice, ma''am, or you''ll have to be ready to travel to the bottom of the sea now." The hunter pointed to the distance of the sky line: "I don''t know what cards you have, but I warn you not to provoke us, our strength you can''t imagine at all!"


    As Xu Yichen pointed, Ma saw three ships in the sky that almost subverted her common sense of navigation. The black ships were as small as children around adults.


    "Run away when it''s still in time!" The hunter retreated a step back, suspended in the sea laughing and said, "you made the right choice, or the monster would have to sink into the sea today!"After that, Xu Yichen rushed to the "golden fleet". He had to hang up his pass before the sailors started. Otherwise, his newly recruited jailers would die.


    Marma, pale and hastened to return to the Iron Throne. All the sailors on the ship were loyal to the Lannister family and were still waiting for Mama''s return.


    And the other three warships belonging to the Pirate Group have begun to turn around and plan to escape. They lose the desire to fight and lose their morale at the first time they see those big ships.


    Cersei now began to doubt whether he could rely on three dragon eggs to turn the tables. After all, those were strategic weapons of a thousand years ago. Could they be outdated?


    Is there a chance for the lannisters to rise again? Can the three dragons make themselves the New Dragon King?


    At least, in the far south is no play, mama is very deeply aware of this.


    She''s not the first, and she won''t be the last.


    With the departure of the main force of the Pirate Group, the strategy of the demon hunter on treasure island is bloodless.


    Xu Yichen is also very satisfied with this. The only question now is how much profit can Jinyin Island bring to the retribution Corps.


    In addition to the human harvest, treasure island as a Pirate Group''s old nest is obviously very oil and water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    A total of 500 fully armed sailis soldiers were loaded on the three ships. They did encounter a bit of trouble on the way. The Druids of the ring of herdsmen, in order to retaliate for what the evil hunters had done before, gathered some huge marine creatures to besiege the three "single" warships.


    At the time when all this happened, the delegation of the ring of grazing trees headed by master gaster was still visiting the city of Wangxiang. The Druid organization seemed not to care about showing its internal discord in front of outsiders.


    Fortunately, the celestines, including players, didn''t care very much. They ran over the past directly. The cannons and warships let Druids, who only played with plants and animals, understood the power of industry.


    With these well-trained soldiers, treasure island became more harmonious, and the workers were first placed on board, followed by children and women.


    As for the pirates, Xu Yichen said that before professional miners were in place, the mining of secret silver mines could not be stopped and someone had to take over the work of the slaves.


    Although they have not entered the Mithril mine, the demon hunters have officially declared that they have been liberated. Whether the slaves in the mines are alive or dead, they are free.


    Everyone is waiting for the sun to set and the tide to ebb. After all, except for the secret silver mine, the occupiers did not find the wealth of Lannister family in the city


    however, pirate will provided Xu Yichen with another valuable news, that is, the wealth of Lannister family may exceed the most optimistic estimation of demon hunters.


    Just like the big pirates in Xu Yichen''s previous life, the first thing a pirate Gang wants to do is to share the stolen goods.


    This is why the pirate bank was born. Mama was not the first pirate to put forward such a concept. In the old world, pirate culture was more prosperous, but Mama was definitely the most credible one among all the pirate banks.


    Not every pirate leader has a secret silver vein. The Pirate Group of Mama and all the people living on the sea in the far south of the country can trust Mama''s justice in this respect and are willing to deposit their money in her bank.


    After all, most of the pirate captains are not as well-off as the little captain of Lannister family, which is a kind of economic crushing. These pirates without education and knowledge will never understand what is investment and what is finance.


    According to pirate will, the pirate Bank of Mama has existed for nearly 20 years. Since the last generation of lannisters, they began to prepare for the opening of the bank. At that time, the Lannister family was not the sea overlord in the far south, which shows that lannisters had long planned to rule the sea.


    After the tide fell, Xu Yichen successfully found the entrance of the mine according to the location Ma Ma said. It took the Lannister family hundreds of years to dig out a large enough space under the treasure island.


    The huge entrance was enough for a small boat to enter, which was the reason why pirates never found a clue. Most of the time, the secret silver mined was transported by water.


    Inside the mine, the demon hunters met with some slight resistance. The remaining members of the Lannister family were underground and had no idea what was going on above, and Mama apparently had no chance to inform them.


    When groups of armed soldiers and heavily armed orcs of Cyrus appeared, they resisted symbolically for five minutes and then cried for their father and mother''s surrender.


    The people who stayed here were not real soldiers. They were just prison guards or slave supervisors. All the people who could get rid of them were taken away by Ma Ma. In that operation, mama really put all his possessions under his control.


    Of course, she also succeeded. If Xu Yichen didn''t disturb the situation, the Lannister family would really be qualified to rise again and participate in the process of the world in a few years.


    In the vault belonging to Lannister''s family, gold coins and bricks were almost piled up and blinded everyone. The demon hunter could not estimate the value of the gold mountain in front of him, but he knew that he would not have to worry about money for a long time.


    The pirates certainly can''t save so much money. They do a lot of business without money, but these stupid people, whether they buy food or weapons, are regarded as two poles to increase the price of death. They earn more and spend more.


    What''s more, the pirate groups around the far south are also well-known big pirate groups. Most of the merchant ships will choose to pay protection fees to avoid being robbed. There are not many opportunities for them to make a lot of money.


    Fortunately, the accountants in charge of the pirate bank were well captured, and they almost gave everything they knew in the first place.


    Ridiculous to say, the pirate bank specially set up by Lannister family for pirates has become the largest and the best reputation banking institution in far south after so long operation.


    More than one landlords and nobles of far south colonial cities chose to deposit their money here. After all, Yuannan did not form a stable regime, and many cities were not as powerful as the Lannister family.


    This is mama''s Secret card in the far south sea. She provides financial services to the people with real rights in this land. Those powerful people who save money here do not need to pay management fees, but also get 3% interest every year.It''s an absolute killer. If you go to the fortune temple under Ms. woking and save money, the priests will charge you 5% of the annual management fee!


    It is said that this idea came from Tyrion Lannister, another younger brother of Mama. Lannister was born a dwarf and was not loved by their common father. Therefore, he did not have much recognition of the Lannister family and left treasure island to travel to the mainland when he was an adult.


    Xu Yichen has to admit that Lannister family''s lineage is really good, all are talents.


    But now, everything here belongs to the demon hunter Xu Yichen. According to the statistics of the accountants, all the deposits have been converted into standard gold coins, which is 245847 gold coins. There are also more than 80000 gold coins that have not been recovered. Among them, one loan of 40000 gold coins has passed the repayment period.


    Xu Yichen assured the gods in the sky that the money was borrowed by Ms. woking herself, and that he would definitely recover it.


    As for what the accountant said, there are many big clients who have heard of some trouble recently and want to take their money back. Xu Yichen thinks they are farting.


    These money are the spoils of new China. Every cent belongs to new China. Their money is stored in Lannister''s house. Go to Lannister''s house to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Just as Xu Yichen began to count money and began to work out a set of collection plans, his old friend, Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky, was pounding himself on the forehead because of poverty.


    As an abyss blood, Lieutenant Conrad has a unique contribution point system, which is the system of abyss blood. It seems that it was specially developed by the abyss lords in order to facilitate the development in the main material world.


    But this is not the most weird place. The most weird thing is that the number of points in the contribution point system must be obtained by killing chaos. It looks neither abyss nor demon, nor evil.


    In the wangxiangcheng war, Conrad and his men dried up a lot of chaotic demons through the new China war, and got a large number of abyss contribution points, so that all of them were replaced by abyssal blood.


    Although the level is not as high as Conrad, it still makes these veterans of the eastern front greatly increase their strength, and more importantly, make them more adapt to the current environment.


    Conrad exchanged all his remaining contribution points for a one-way portal from the main material plane to the abyss plane. Although this made the devil who signed the contract with him very unhappy, Conrad said that whatever it was, he would bite me if he was not happy.


    Yes, Conrad thinks that Yuannan will soon be ruled by a steady stream of celestines, Song people or Xinhua Xia people, whatever they want. Anyway, they are all from the East, so he plans to take his men to another place to develop as soon as possible.


    Thankfully, there is magic in the world, which can make them cross the world in a second. This is Conrad''s first idea when he comes to the abyss. Then he is attracted by the strong smell of sulfur and blood.


    It was the taste of war, and the land under his feet seemed to be paved with the flesh and blood of some living creature, and there was no grass.


    Not far away, several active volcanoes are ejecting smoke and lava. All kinds of strange monsters in the sky tangle together and fight with each other. The war situation on the ground is more intense. Looking at it, thousands of non-human creatures collide with each other like waves.


    That''s what happened! Conrad could not help embracing the world with open arms.


    But the next second he was called back to reality by a nightmare cry: "ula! Crush those odds and ends


    Conrad and his men''s first reaction was to lie down and grope for the nonexistent rifle.


    The familiar roar of war, and the strong smell of alcohol whistling past him, make Conrad never admit that he is a group of booze drunkards with little head!


    Since Conrad entered the game, there has been no Mao Federation player, nor has Xu Yichen.


    Even though the war propaganda of Wangxiang city has even been heard by Ganges people, none of the players from the maofederation show up. This is a very abnormal thing.


    Now Conrad knows where the mad men of the Maoist Federation have gone. They have entered the lower plane at the beginning of the game!


    In the whole colonial fleet, those infiltrated by the five hooligans had their own tricks, just like the sieve.


    In the largest colonial spaceship, the Xinhua hidden an agent who could be offline freely and keep in touch with the earth, while Meidi sent the largest number of intelligence personnel to mix with the players.


    The EU has left several Reserved commanders with additional system interfaces to communicate with the outside world. The alliance of Africans has not shown any difference due to its technical strength.


    But it''s certain that they didn''t play with the dirty Fur Federation. This group of maozi directly changed their own side of the player''s life support module into a special one, which was different from other players from the login interface.


    When they first set up characters, they can choose a unique talent [demon ally] and come directly to the lower levels.


    That talent is a racial reward for the maofederation players to complete a super epic mission in their homeland, making them strategic partners with the devil camp.


    These days, everyone''s life is not easy, whether it is the maofederans of the main material world, or the demons of the lower level.


    The players of the Maoist Federation had to cooperate with the kingdom of kisriff to fight an endless war against countless green skins on the long and cold border, and the demons were forced by chaos to join hands with the abyss demons to ensure their survival.


    God knows how many years the war between them has been fought. Before chaos, the bloodiest battlefield in the world is the bloody battlefield at the junction of hell and abyss. Sometimes even the gods will send a separate body to play stimulation.


    Now, the bloody battlefield has become the front line of fighting chaos.


    "Ha! A few devil cubs In front of Conrad, a man with bare arms and thick chest hair was a head taller than Conrad.


    These Maoists have just cut down a lot of strange things in front of Conrad, and the blood on the weapons is still running out.


    "I also smell a familiar smell from them." Another big man, dressed in black armor and red all over his body, pushed over with exaggerated expression, as if he really smelled something: "well, yes, a familiar smell.""Like a dead mouse?" I don''t know who in the crowd asked, a group of hairy big men burst into laughter: "really, stink!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s the poor rats of the local army!" The big man in black armor reached out and grabbed Conrad''s hand and pulled him up from the ground. "Welcome to hell, rats!"


    Conrad looked around and pessimistically found that the scum of the Maoist Federation was not only large in number, but also well-equipped. The exquisite armor and weapons with magical brilliance reflected several EU local army players like beggars.


    What''s more, these people are obviously the commanders of a demon army. Hundreds of demons in standard armor are watching the scene nearby.


    Conrad felt that he might as well stay in the far south colony and wait for the Syrians to drive him out of the sea, at least in terms of reputation.


    "You bastards, do you want to play?" Conrad choked his neck and did not lose the battle: "Laozi and Stalin soldiers have dealt with each other, who would like to die first?"


    A group of maozi players immediately laughed again, and the red skin soldier wearing black armor couldn''t breathe: "come on, don''t tease him. Brothers, we still have work to finish."


    "Here''s a piece of advice, little mouse. You don''t want to die so fast. You''d better find our quartermaster to buy some reliable equipment. Your shabby face looks like a little devil." The soldiers still remember to remind Conrad: "the price is a little expensive, have a psychological preparation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    In fact, the price of the devil''s Quartermaster almost made Conrad and his collective cardiac arrest. They survived by their belief that they were demons or not demons.


    When Conrad and they ran back from the devil''s side to the devil''s position, the Maoists burst into a burst of laughter, followed by a large number of spirits and alcohol were quickly consumed.


    "You didn''t tell them that demons sell more black things?" The big man with thick chest hair drank half of his twenty gallon barrel in one breath and laughed like a locomotive with a leaking cylinder.


    "No, I just want to see them pee!" The samurai of black plate armour showed a playful smile.


    Just like a thousand years ago, although the demons themselves can produce some equipment, they can''t be compared with the demons of the order camp in terms of production.


    Maybe the devil blacksmiths can rely on their passion to create one or two magic equipment that can make people look bright every few years, but they will not be like the devil blacksmith who has been hammering for hundreds of years, turning over and over and processing only one part.


    The stream work spread from the human side spread very quickly in the devil camp. These evil creatures who engrave the order in their bones and even need to report their race advancement simply love the word.


    Now the demons wish they could even eat and sleep. The production of basic equipment is increasing every month. But the demons can''t. They like to fight in a mess.


    All the equipment for the middle and lower levels of the demons were imported directly from the devil. The Quartermaster there was just a peddler, but the price was increased by at least 300%.


    As you can expect, Conrad and his men will have a hard time.


    However, the matter of the lower plane is left to the people of the lower level, and the main material world is the real stage for players.


    As Ma Ma gave up treasure island, the last hope of the Pirate Group was also dashed. The pirates, like eggplant beaten by frost, accepted their coming life of reform through labor dejectedly.


    A total of more than 200 miners who were used as slaves were found in the miyin mine. Most of them were in very bad health. They worked in the dark and humid submarine mine all year round, which seriously damaged their health.


    It is worth mentioning that among these slaves, there was a group of dwarfs, a total of 12 people, who were the main force in Mama''s mining of secret silver.


    Dwarves are born with the habit of mining and building underground buildings. Most of their cities are built in the mountains or simply dig a hole to live underground.


    They are very sensitive to all kinds of precious metals and can intuitively find the right mining direction underground.


    So mama is good to these dwarfs. Although they are in various kinds of shackles, at least they have no symptoms of malnutrition. The rest place is a separate room with a decent bed.


    "I am flint tiefelt, son of the mountains, 46th heir of the ingot tribe. Salute you, great pirate conqueror, liberator of this hell." The first dwarf has a big beard over the waist, and carefully arranged into a small braid. At the end, it is fixed with a bone ring: "if you can generously free me and my people, you will be my forever friend."


    "I''m afraid not for the time being. I need you and your people to serve me for a while, but I will pay you full compensation and promise that once the work is done, I will set you free." The demon hunter didn''t think much about the dwarfs in front of him, but he was short of hands and real experts at the moment.


    The dwarfs whispered in their own language for a moment, and flint felt looked up and asked, "how can I believe your promise? After all, we are just prisoners, and the people who imprison us are also human beings. "


    "In the name of kelmohan, I''m a real demon hunter." Xu Yichen did not hesitate to raise the flag of the demon hunter. He remembered that his cheap Master said that the relationship between the demon hunter and the dwarf was good.


    Sure enough, the devil hunter and the castle of kelmohan, which the dwarfs seem to have heard of, seemed a little excited. After Xu Yichen showed the cat school pendant he had captured, the dwarfs agreed to his request.


    "In the name of valerian steel, we will serve you and we will not leave the island until you have completed your commission." The 46th successor of the ingot tribe was staring at Xu Yichen with his eyes shining: "however, I wonder if we can appreciate your weapons?"


    For a long time, the scarce production of Valeria steel and the prestige of kelmohan make this kind of near perfect material rarely appear on the market.


    Even among dwarves, this kind of metal has only been circulated. Not many dwarves have seen real objects. Only those masters who have proved their strength are qualified to compete for the qualification to enter kelmohan castle and become the exclusive blacksmith of demon hunters.


    "Of course, but not now. I''m afraid I may use it again later." The troll Hunter patted his sword case, and the dwarf''s eyes were immediately widened by the huge weapon. They have always heard that the demon hunters are not allowed to equip with heavy weapons due to the production of valerian steel.Now it''s either Moradin''s blessing, varelia Steel''s production has increased, or the demon hunters in front of us have a special status.


    "By the way, do you know the dwarf glovin?" Looking at the stout dwarfs in front of him, Xu Yichen thought of the blacksmith who cooperated with him first.


    In addition to the irresistible greed for money, the dwarf glovins are not bad. The demon hunter did not have time to count the survivors in Antony harbor before, but he estimated that the old dwarf would be OK.


    "Gloat?" Flint felt frowned and recalled for a moment, then suddenly spat on the ground: "that self indulgent dwarf! Of course I know him! "


    "We''re locked up because that damned dwarf sold us to the pirates," growled the dwarf! Otherwise I would have returned to my lovely hometown eight years ago


    The demon hunter didn''t expect to get such amazing inside information when he asked casually. Xu Yichen thought it was very gloat. He was not surprised at all.


    After all, it was a fierce man who dared to push a cart in a place full of chaos in order to sell his weapons at a high price. He also remembered that when the female Samurai first met with groyin, she got him back from a group of pirates.


    As an excellent arms dealer, it makes sense that Caroline had a connection with pirates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Along with the warships coming to take over the management of Jinyin island by demon hunters, it was a warrior over 50, one of the aborigines from the loess area, named Dang Biao.


    Dang Biao used to be the leader of an uprising army. At his peak, he used to control 230000 people. Later, with the imperial court''s repeated encirclement and suppression, the troops gradually dispersed.


    When the suwu hall came to visit him, there were only less than 100 disciples around him, but they were all extraordinary people who had first learned one of Qi.


    This is also the greatest achievement of Dang Biao after he became an anti thief. He was probably the first person in the song Empire to try to open the way of transcendence to the general public. He began to do this before the players entered the world.


    Dang Biao is very famous among the players, because in the early days of the game in the loess area, many players obtained the cultivation method of "Qi" through his uprising army, which is a shortcut.


    Under Dang Biao, players don''t need to complete the tedious tasks of the sect, and they don''t need to force themselves to be more in line with the school''s style. As long as they are willing to pay or contribute, they can acquire the cultivation method of "Qi" in a short time.


    Although there was no profound skill in the uprising army, Dang Biao himself came from a famous family. After wandering in the river and lake, he repeatedly encountered strong enemies, and he still had several good things in his hands.


    After a period of observation and investigation, the player government in the loess area finally determined that dangbiao was not a traitor and villain, although he had some small losses. Therefore, when the suwu hall came to visit, he saved his life.


    This time, Dang Biao took part in the "golden fleet" expedition. As a warrior, his martial arts have been completely abolished. However, as an extraordinary man, his strength is still there, and his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, when other players can''t get involved in Yuannan, Dang Biao, as a leader with the ability to lead tens of thousands of uprisings, can fill the vacancy in the management of Yuannan.


    "You''ll be in charge of it later. I''ll take all the idle people and leave you a boat, 300 soldiers and all the prisoners." The demon hunter took Dang Biao around Jinyin island and said, "those prisoners are the worst criminals. Tolerance and pity are not suitable for them. You''d better give full play to their subjective initiative."


    "It''s on me... Sir!" As a man in his early 50s, Dang Biao looks a little younger than his actual age. Despite the wrinkles on his face, he has a scar from the tip of his right eyebrow to the left corner of his mouth, and his refined muscles make anyone feel his fierce breath.


    Dang Biao was very satisfied with the vigorous and vigorous style of the new dynasty. Since his career failed, he has been looking at the changes of the new dynasty as a bystander.


    At the beginning, the new dynasty did not disclose its own flag, but adopted an internal substitution method, from the grass-roots level by level up to attack the rotten song empire.


    Even Dang Biao himself did not find this subtle subversion at the beginning. It was only when the soldiers and officers who came to encircle him suddenly became stronger and more powerful than the army of the song empire.


    It is not a change in a county or a city, but a change in every village and city.


    From troop deployment to logistics, the superstructure may be greedy for their part, but from the middle level, the military expenditure has been distributed to the army.


    After finding out the news, Dang Biao accepted his fate. He could not compete with such a court. He could not manage his tens of thousands of people well, and could not achieve the kind of honesty he expected. Instead, it was the decadent empire he tried to resist to do it first. This is a great irony.


    When he finally understood the relationship between the song Empire and the new dynasty, Dang Biao went to the suwutang with a laugh on the same day. His subordinates did not know that his final whereabouts were reported to the suwu hall by Dang Biao himself.


    He was very satisfied with everything in the new dynasty. The only thing he didn''t like was that there were too many young adults in the new dynasty, which sometimes made him feel embarrassed.


    "We must guard this island, which will become our most important military base in the far south." The demon hunter didn''t want to explain too much about the importance of sea power to this aborigine, but he had a simpler reason: "there is a secret silver mine worth hundreds of millions of gold coins under your feet!"


    Dang Biao''s heart was trembling. He was the leader of the uprising army, who even the emperor dared to call himself. His biggest dream of money in his life was the amount of millions of gold coins. His wealth in the unit of 100 million really tested his old heart.


    "I will go through fire and water at the end of the day." Dang Biao patted his chest: "no one can take it from me unless I step on it from my body!"


    "Very well, soon there will be a group of professional construction workers on the island, and they will build a base on the island. Before that, you have to restore the operation of the underground vein." Xu Yichen nodded: "those dwarfs will help you operate the mine."


    Even if there was no secret silver mine, the value of treasure island was very high. The Lannister family did not choose this island at random, but mainly focused on its location. Of course, the secret silver mine was a complete windfall.


    Jinyin island is just stuck in the route from the old continent to the far south. The far south continent is surrounded by the sea. Storms, thunder, huge waves and giant eddies larger than cities are common phenomena. Therefore, the surrounding sea area is called storm sea.Under the influence of chaos, the development of the world''s navigation field is relatively slow. In addition to the existence of the Witch King Group, who often travel around the world, many forces almost give up ocean routes.


    For example, the song empire in the loess area suffered greatly. Its long coastline was either threatened by chaos or blocked by magic fleet.


    Further north, the kingdom of kisriff gave up all its efforts in navigation, and wholeheartedly fought against the green disaster and chaos.


    The situation in the old world is relatively good, and their ships can bypass the black continent, so as to avoid the threat of chaos and successfully reach the far south continent.


    It seems that chaos has not made any significant progress on the black continent, which has become the Amulet of the old world navigators.


    In the end, pirate will and his men were left on treasure island. They took control of two pirate warships by mixing with strong Orc soldiers and sailis soldiers. As an auxiliary, they cooperated with the left giant ship to protect the safety of treasure island. The remaining pirates were thrown into the mine and began their miserable prison life.


    The dwarfs and some non pirates who voluntarily stayed on Treasure Island were very happy to let these pirates taste their previous sufferings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    When the demon hunters left with precious human resources and silver and gold coins full of cabins, several boats full of armed men had just passed the black continent''s Cape of good hope.


    These armed men belong to several powerful battle groups, which are made up of extraordinary and professional mercenaries. They are experienced veterans, or standard villains, and take over the task with the dream of becoming rich.


    Go to the place far south where the birds don''t poop, and find the sailis people''s trouble.


    Behind this mission, there is a sky high commission guarantee. The war hounds in the old world are boiling. The tickets to the far south have increased five times in half a month!


    Many trading ships have changed their warehouses into dormitories with upper and lower berths. As long as the captain dares to make an offer, he will not worry that no armed men will be on board.


    Because of the blockade of information within the church, no one knows that the SELIS, regarded as fat sheep, wiped out the paladin Expeditionary Force''s oceangoing fleet and most of its living forces in the far south.


    Of course, this situation was mainly acquiesced by the upper strata of the old world. Because of Huang Laoxie''s unscrupulous behavior, the whole old continent is hostile to the sailis. They almost openly oppose the church, attack cities and plunder merchant ships.


    The War Regiment with a little skill knows that this mission will be a tough one, but if people die for money, birds for food, it''s a big task worth tens of millions!


    For those brave enough to set out far south to resist the invasion of the Cyrus, the dawn church was willing to provide them with a free weapon enchantment, while the woking church was willing to pay half of the travel expenses.


    When an adventurer arrives in Yuannan, he or she can rely on the certificate issued by the church and the mercenary guild to get a fixed base salary once a week. This base salary will increase with the extension of the adventurer''s stay in Yuannan, and will also be greatly increased by the adventurer''s achievements.


    This unprecedented welfare treatment, let the whole old continent in recent days the hottest words are far south colonies and the sailis.


    In the words of a priest in the temple of wealth, if you go far south, you''ll be lucky enough to kill two celestines. When you come back, you can buy a baron''s status and become a noble Lord.


    This kind of discourse, which is obviously advertising behavior, inspires many young extraordinary people and noble descendants to take risks in the far south.


    Captain EMUs was worried about the latest news. He planned to return early. After all, everyone on board knew that his boss was a sailis. The old captain was afraid that he would be sold by some drunk sailor if he did not leave.


    The old captain earned nearly 6000 gold coins during his business trip. He felt that the benefits of the ocean trade were enough for him and the demon hunter.


    What''s more, he also found a new weapon called the firerope gun in the old world. Captain emoth Toray paid a high price to buy 50 of them to take them back to the far south to enrich the strength of the regiment, but he was still a little late.


    "Amos Rockefeller?" Two men in brown coats and metal breastplates walked into the bar and yelled, "who''s Amos Rockefeller? Stand up! "


    The bar is quiet. These guys, known as gendarmes, are very arrogant in the city recently. Even the nobles dare not provoke them.


    Captain EMUs lowered his head and covered his face with a glass of wine, but the other party was obviously prepared. After a few glances, he went straight to the old captain: "please cooperate with me, old man. We don''t want to be ungenerous. Come with us."


    The demon hunter, who has been targeted by countless people, is teaching the sisterhood apprentices, siriya and Fiona.


    A traditional, regular apprentice of a demon hunter needs decades of training to polish his skills, body and mind, and then he can get the opportunity to work with his master, and that is a process that will take decades to complete.


    This kind of teaching time, which is more than a century in total, guarantees the elite level of demon hunters. Almost every demon hunter is an all rounder who can stand alone.


    He is proficient in swordsmanship, seal, survival in the wild, playing cards, chasing girls and other imaginable skills. He can recognize magic like a mage. He is familiar with the living habits and fatal weaknesses of various Warcraft animals. He can even track the target according to the smell.


    Moreover, almost all of them are experts in chaos. They can resist the plague of the naqol believers. They will not be inspired by the blood god in the killing behavior. They will not be seduced by traitors because of their wisdom, and they will not be prostrated under the skirt of sexual abuse because of their desire.


    They are like the ancient Rangers, walking in every corner of the world, not seeking wealth and fame, nor caring about status and power. They ride their own horses, wield the sword in their hands, and guard the boundaries of civilization.


    In the history of kelmohan, there were few cases of grass potions being abused. But just after the demon hunter wanted to end his tragedy and chose not to recruit apprentices, three accidents occurred in a short time, just as fate did not want to let the demon hunter go to the end.


    The fact also proves that the choice of fate is correct. Chaos is extremely active in the far south continent far away from the civilized circle, and even kelmohan himself has suffered the test of chaos.Old Kane changed his previous decision decisively, and under the pressure of the church, he restored the tradition of recruiting apprentices to demon hunters.


    As for the three older apprentices already born? Old Kane felt that they would bring brilliant achievements to Kyle Mohan in the future. Maybe not in the future. It has started now.


    Xu Yichen soon found that the two sisters may not be entirely lucky in probability because they can pass the green grass test. They have more or less shown their differences in training.


    As a sister, Fiona learned herself and formed her own fighting style in the arena in just a few months. Xu Yichen appreciated the girl''s ruthless style. She almost killed her, and rarely opened and closed.


    He plans to find a time to teach the new Chinese Army''s dagger fighting skills to each other, which is also a comprehensive work summed up in the sword holding Museum.


    However, siriya showed her talent in the field of French seal. Under the vague description of Xu Yichen, she found out the way to use alder''s seal by herself, and she is now studying Kunen''s seal.


    Xu Yichen really can''t understand how xiriya did it. He hasn''t formed the habit of using the French and Indian skills himself. Moreover, because of the [war disaster], he may not make any great progress in the future.


    Who can cut down the enemy directly? Who will waste time using seal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The first stop of the return ship was Antony harbor, which was the nearest port city to treasure island. Antoine, the fat man, had two sons. Under such circumstances, he actually kept his family business and did not let the Pirate Group penetrate into the sieve.


    Even Antoine never put any money in the pirate bank. Of course, this may have something to do with his being a miser. It''s better to kill him if he puts his wealth in the hands of a bunch of pirates.


    According to the documents seized by the Pirate Group, Antoine has been working closely with the Pirate Group.


    Every quarter, Anthony harbor will sell enough food and daily necessities to the Pirate Group at a price no higher than 50% of the market price. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to cooperate with each other. We are very happy.


    The Pirate Group will give the Lord Antony a face to a certain extent. Those chambers of Commerce and merchant ships that have official cooperation with Antoine will not trouble them, but other independent gangs will have to pay normal taxes, pirate tax.


    This time, Xu Yichen chose Antony harbor as the stop, on the one hand, to frighten the remaining power of the church, on the other hand, to take Antoine away.


    As a port city, Antony harbor is abandoned. In the next few years at least, neither the church nor Xinhua summer will allow the city to open to the outside world. It will be limited to blockade until it is determined to be safe.


    In this process, the power represented by Xu Yichen, the church power headed by Reverend Richard, and the druid who might be involved in the process would send their own personnel to supervise.


    The demon hunter did not know whether Marx would choose to leave, but he knew that Antoine would find an opportunity to leave Antony after knowing the situation.


    That fat man is a businessman. At best, he is a businessman with a sense of responsibility and a little bit of ambition, but it is a dream if you expect him to live and die with port Anthony in a selective way.


    At present, Antony harbor is a negative asset for all forces. There are nearly 10000 citizens in the observation period in the city, and there are more than 1000 armed soldiers stationed outside the city. For the extraordinary, the consumption of food and grass is an astronomical figure, and this is a continuous consumption. At least in the next six months, the port of Antony will not be self-sufficient.


    Fortunately, the supplies brought by the fleet could hold up for a short time, and the church had to accept the account because of pastor Richard. As the largest caster organization in the far south, the Druids, who were the biggest casters in the far south, could not let the famine happen.


    When the warships of the song Empire arrived at the temporary port outside Antony harbor, as expected by Xu Yichen, as the Lord, Mr. Antoine never even entered his own city. After knowing that Antony harbor had to be isolated for one or two years in order to be safe, he directly lived in the paladin''s camp.


    "Xu, we are old acquaintances!" Antoine stood in front of the demon hunter with a face of death: "you can''t leave me here, my talent won''t allow me to go on like this! I know that you celestines have occupied a lot of territory and made a lot of money recently. You might as well leave it to me to take care of it. I promise you will double your assets by this time next year


    Xu Yichen resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. The fat man did have this ability, but now the situation is that they don''t care about money at all!


    With the support of the local people, the first task of the retribution group is to eat the land of Yuannan completely before other posts!


    At the very least, all the resources, places of origin and transportation have to be occupied!


    During this period, Yang Yuefan has built a communication line between Wangxiang city fengxibao and Antony port. Three Southeast Asian players recruited in godram city took two airships to transmit information on this line.


    In order to keep secret, all the senior members of the retribution group use cipher communication. Except for Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan, Nangong Yujun and military doctor Li Bingheng, others are making up for the cryptography foundation.


    When Xu Yichen boarded the land of Antony harbor, Yang Yuefan sent the latest news through the human communication chain: "the EU Aboriginal mercenaries are moving to the far south in large numbers. Be careful."


    Although the news was only a little bit, the demon hunter was immediately aware of the danger.


    EU players have not been able to control much land until now. Except for a few small principalities, all their attempts to seize power have been put out by the aristocratic Parliament and the royal blood League.


    Even the basic plate that has been occupied is in danger of being affected. Several old Knights'' orders have received the task of thoroughly investigating the ruling power of each small country. Tens of thousands of extraordinary knights are dividing into countless scattered teams to run on the old continent.


    For a time, the conflict between players and Aboriginal supernatural organizations increased dramatically, and the whole old world civilization circle was in full swing.


    At this time, Yuannan, as a land of no owner, immediately attracted the attention of EU people. In fact, it was not only them, but also the more miserable American emperor players and the alliance of Africans, who were hanged by the death army on the black continent, were waiting for the server connection to land in Yuannan.And now, the old hooligan of new China seems to be standing in front of everyone once again. If you are a scholar, you can''t be insulted. Even if you lose your fortune and your family is sold out, you can''t bear it!


    In addition to the funds raised by EU players, American players also generously donated money. They took part of their little savings and hired some people from the old continent to give eye drops to the Xinhua people.


    Do you want to eat more and occupy so that we can''t even drink soup?


    Xu Yichen''s hand to piece together is not accurate, but the general outline of the map on the far south, Antony Dagang and Wangxiang city are located in the northwest of the far south continent.


    For those who are about to land, the first target is obviously to go further south to the southwest. Godram city is obviously an option, because further south is the territory of the Amazon tribe and the yudheim people.


    The retribution group has contacted godram once, and has taken away many players from it. The newly appointed Lord Elizabeth has released goodwill to the SELIS, but the nobles in the city who are forced by the Amazon forces immediately turn to the church forces.


    Now, godram has gathered many clergymen. Those who have been evacuated from port Antony, who have survived the battle of hometowns, and who have come from the old world look like bridgeheads of churches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Compared with the whole map, the central part of the far south continent is covered by black forest. The vast area makes the black forest almost boundless. It is the forbidden area of civilization. Even druids have not really explored the core part of black forest.


    However, horna''s tribe is nearby. It is said that it is a paradise for orcs. More than one Orc tribe lives in the black forest. Except for Druids in the ring of grazing trees, they have little contact with the outside world, just living their own small life.


    Yang Yuefan intends to infiltrate into the black forest through Druids in the next few years. He will win over some Orc tribes who are willing to cooperate with each other, and eliminate several aggressive tribes, so as to achieve the goal of controlling the black forest area.


    In the southwest coastal area, the yudheim people occupy the whole coastline by virtue of their ability to fight and build ships. They are half elves in the far south, and even mengdai guesses. After all, they have not received orthodox elf education.


    If this is the case, Xu Yichen will have to re evaluate his attitude towards the elves. The elves have always shown themselves as just partners, good friends of demon hunters and anti chaos pioneers. Now they suddenly find that they have established a city in Yuannan. Does this mean that they have any interest planning for Yuannan in the future?


    To be calm, Xu Yichen has a very good impression on Legolas. If the elves do not show great hostility when they expand, he doesn''t mind making neighbors with elves.


    Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan talked frequently for six hours through the human chain communication system, mainly because it took time for the airship to turn back and forth. In this process, the two giant ships emptied the population and finance they had brought back from Jinyin island.


    Several other warships, which are not so large, will send these people and things back to Wangxiang town. These warships are captured by the retribution group in the battlefield, some of them are expeditionary forces, some are pirates, and they are of various types, which are just used as transport ships.


    God knows how Reverend Richard ignored the warships that once belonged to the church were used by the celestines, but under his control, none of the clergy in Antony harbor came forward to find Xu Yichen''s trouble.


    It disappointed him somewhat.


    Pastor Richard was still as cynical as before. When Xu Yichen came to the shore, he directly closed the door and disappeared, avoiding being caught by others.


    After all, so far, the church has not given clear instructions to these embarrassed clergy about how to get along with the Syrians.


    He couldn''t fight, he couldn''t run, and the anti chaos task couldn''t be thrown away. The simple church, like Reverend Richard, pretended not to see the celestines.


    On this point, Xu Yichen felt that Richard''s political wisdom would at least be able to play as Pope in the future.


    The demon hunter is not waiting for no purpose in Antony harbor. He has finished the communication with Yang Yuefan. He will go to godram city to win the support of Lord Elizabeth and Amazon tribe.


    The best result is that Xu Yichen successfully reached a cooperation intention with godram City, and then set up defense along the coastline with godram city as the center, so that the war hounds from the old continent could not find a suitable landing site.


    In the worst case, he had to take godram by force, and then he was caught between hounds and Amazon tribes.


    According to the most optimistic estimate, it will be at least two weeks before the first ship loaded with mercenaries can see the far south border.


    There are many places on the Western coastline of the far southern continent where large-scale landing can be completed. However, only port Antony and goldram can be provided with supporting logistics.


    Now that Antony''s harbor is in the pocket of the retribution corps, the importance of godram is highlighted.


    If the secret silver mine on Jinyin island was not too important, the retribution group could take Jinyin island as a base and fight against the war hounds from the old continent on the sea.


    However, this result is acceptable now. Every new hegemony needs to shed enough blood. Before that, not enough blood was shed in Wangxiang City, and the reputation of the celestines is not loud enough. This time, we can make up for it.


    After a night''s rest in port Antony, Marx paid a visit. He expressed his willingness to stay in port Antony to help the poor people regain their old life.


    There is no news from sildo or the demon hunter Hemingway, but Marx has begun to train those who have lost limbs how to use them. He took a few surviving carpenters to make wooden prostheses for them to adapt to.


    "Even if they can''t find something useful in the mage''s legacy, life has to go on, and I''ll take them to find other ways." Marx remained optimistic and confident, as he had always been.


    Xu Yichen thinks that if we continue to do this, Marx will one day learn how to control the power of faith. Now he looks at each other and feels a light light around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Time has always been kind to demon hunters. Their lives are as long as elves, and their body functions are aging very slowly. If the passing rate of grass trials is not too low, part-time demon hunters may become the choice of many big people.


    But it''s a magical world after all. As long as you have the power, the power or the money, you can always get things that increase your life through other channels.


    In this regard, the mage has always been the first choice of gold masters. Many high-level mages rely on this method to make money. Of course, sometimes druids will intervene, while royal members and nobles with real connections will trade with elves and even wizard kings.


    The transformation of master Victor''s body is the magic skill handed down from the Ottoman Empire. However, the birth of the wizard king has proved that this road is not the best choice for the mages.


    But for others, although it''s not a good way, it''s also attractive enough. Every year, countless adventurers lose some of their limbs and can''t afford to ask senior priests to release the rebirth magic.


    Every year, there are many nobles who drink and eat too much for many years, leading to organ failure and no way to survive. If Victor had not worried about the Witch King''s pursuit, he would have started this market.


    But now, master apprentice sildo Roosevelt has begun to study how to transform the legacy of master Victor from a magical art to an industrial product.


    The mage tower of Victor is not difficult to find, especially for the retribution battle group with air superiority. A airship specially used for exploring terrain discovered the isolated tower building from the air long before Xu Yichen arrived at Antony harbor.


    Hemingway and his party arrived at the abandoned mage tower almost without stopping. The experienced wolf school demon hunter explored the situation around the mage tower alone. Generally speaking, a mage who took refuge in chaos represented big trouble.


    But master Victor was obviously an exception. Before he was forced to join the chaos, before he could do any corruption work on his own nest, he was called out by his boss to find the trouble of the Xinhua people, and died on duty, so that the mage tower was in normal condition.


    With a skeptical attitude, Hemingway, a demon hunter, inspected the mage tower three times inside and outside. In addition to being disheartened by various magic traps, he had a pleasant exchange with seven or eight iron demons without any gain.


    "Well, young man, it seems that you have won the prize. There are not many casters who can have a mage tower at the apprenticeship stage." Hemingway shook his head, feeling that he was a little behind the trend of the times: "let''s count the harvest, maybe we can find something I''m interested in."


    The mage tower of Victor is a standard structure mage tower, which has been made into a quantitative building by mages in the new world.


    There are five floors of buildings on the ground and two floors under the ground. From the storage room, the laboratory to the living area, even the matching magic array can be inlaid. As long as you have enough financial resources, you can expand the space up or down without any restrictions.


    The height or depth of a mage tower is basically an external reflection of a mage''s strength. It is said that the most local mage in the new world has expanded his mage tower by more than 200 floors.


    The sorcerers are more independent. They will choose to build a floating city or an underground labyrinth as their laboratory according to their own preferences. Those who don''t like to be disturbed will even tear a part of the space directly and make a pocket plane to stay in.


    From this point of view, the unorganized master Victor was living a hard life. However, for a primary school student who had just entered the profession and now had no teacher, the mage tower was as luxurious as the temple of knowledge.


    Hundreds of books about basic magic knowledge were randomly stacked in the corner of the study, as if they were not qualified to be placed on the bookshelf, because the bookshelves were full of advanced theories on the analysis of the essence of magic, as well as some papers related to the adaptation and optimization of classical magic structure, and more importantly, Victor''s own knowledge of human transformation Knowledge.


    Soon, immersed in the sea of knowledge, sildo ushered in his new roommate, Angus carpenter, who has been playing soy sauce in his regiment. He may be the only one who has worked here and is still alive.


    The other is Luo Yan, a mage who joined the battle group not long ago. He is also a very serious caster.


    All of these three are not equal to a formal caster. They are all the casters that the retribution group can muster. Their first task is to solve the problem of mass production of mechanical implants.


    Carpenter, who revisited his hometown, combed the order of the mage tower. He helped two other people get familiar with the overall structure of the mage tower. After all, he died here for the first time. Before that, he also did experiments with Victor as an apprentice and an experimenter for several days.


    According to the plan, it will become a training institution for future retribution Corps casters. Due to the difficulties encountered in the reform of casters in the loess area, the retribution Corps does not intend to invest too much time and experience in this area.


    Through Yang Yuefan, Xu Yichen has learned about the direction of the use of magic power on the local side. Those scientific officials and naturalized alchemist organizations have thoroughly changed the magic power from relying on talent to a new way to fight for national capital.The situation that a hundred magic apprentices were not as useful as a high-level mage was no longer there. The loess area now has a draw with the wizard king and the gods on the basis of the market of two million low-level casters.


    Although they burned hundreds of millions of wealth during this period, the players in the Loess Area didn''t care. They gained more in the process.


    Moreover, the casters in the loess area will also grow, and the base number will become larger and larger with the popularization of the basic education of the indigenous people. Even the Witch King is attracted by this new mode and starts to carry out small-scale pilot projects in the new continent.


    The retribution group can''t play magic at all now, and there is no need to make large-scale investment. When the server is connected, it will naturally get strong support from the local government.


    Xu Yichen has to make sure that at this stage, they will spend money on cutting edge, such as hiring more local professionals, so that the aborigines from far south can participate in the war against the old world.


    The demon hunters are waiting for the assassin Fan Li and 100 other Orc warriors in Antony harbor. They will leave for godram.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In recent years, many great events have taken place in godram city. For example, the old city Lord was assassinated, the first successor was killed in the chaos, and the second successor went to study abroad. For a time, there was no more suitable successor except the old city Lord''s Amazon daughter.


    Elizabeth is not an unacceptable new Lord to the nobles of godram, but it is worth pondering if we add the Amazon people who are covetous behind her.


    Goldram city has been in conflict with the Amazon tribe since its establishment, but with the strange relationship between count Algernon and some Amazon Princess, the relationship between them gradually becomes ambiguous.


    The nobles in the city made a lot of money from the Amazon tribe with all kinds of luxury ornaments from the old world. The last thing they want to see is that the Amazon people directly participate in this trade.


    Elizabeth Prince obviously has a strong Amazon background, which makes the nobles and businessmen in the city wait for her next step, but they are soon disappointed.


    In addition, the church also regarded godram as its breakthrough in the far south. This may be a great opportunity that the Church never had in the far south. After all, the reason why the aristocrats in the old world were far away from the civilization circle was to find a place outside the law without a ceiling, and the church power was the most exclusive one among them.


    Now, the nobles of godram have shown their kindness to the church. Instead of opposing the large number of clergy in the city, they have adopted an acquiescence attitude.


    Both the Cyrus and the Amazon are strangers to the nobility. If they have to choose a side station, they are more willing to cooperate with a more familiar church.


    What made Eliza white-collar leader more important was the former suzerain. After decades of recuperation, the Principality of Salem gradually recovered from the abyss of civil war, and showed some interest in the isolated overseas city of godram.


    Just yesterday, a merchant ship full of mercenaries had just landed at the port, and they were received at the port by Reverend Kidd of the temple of wealth. Among them were a small group of lion knights.


    As a proud veteran of the lion Knights'' order, Jarvis confirmed that there were at least seven lion Knights'' retinues. Their armor under their robes and their swords around their waists were marked with lion knights.


    Until now, no one has informed Elizabeth of the incident, which makes the girl feel that her control of the city seems to be overhead.


    The last time Sarris made trouble in godram City, Elizabeth chose to get rid of her dissidents and let the demon hunter take away the assassin. After that, the nobles in the city completely lost their trust in Miss Elizabeth.


    The Knights of Jarvis may be the only nobleman in the city who wholeheartedly supports her. Elizabeth has to keep a balance among the various forces every day to prevent the sudden outbreak of one party.


    The sadiri Gang survived the pressure of all parties, but the days were not so good. Recently, more and more clergymen, more and more Amazon Women Soldiers, and more and more mercenaries have put great pressure on them.


    In the eyes of the clergymen, the chadili gang with the Ganges as the main body are obviously pagans, and they are also from the East. Many clergymen regard them as potential allies of the SELIS, which makes the Ganges cry with tears.


    The Amazon people are more direct. The women''s rights fighters from the matriarchal society have no difference in their attitude towards Ganges and their treatment of green skin. When they meet, they fight directly, which makes the sadiri Gang have the idea of withdrawing from godram city completely.


    Perhaps the only good news is that the mercenaries who came from afar seemed to have come to XINHUAXIA for trouble, and the Ganges finally confirmed the news after many inquiries.


    Two Singh, who had experienced one death together, are now engaged in the business of providing services to mercenaries, from the intelligence of the Xinhua people to the logistics guarantee, and entertainment services. They take whatever work they need to pay for.


    These mercenaries, who are paid weekly directly from the temple of wealth, have been very well off recently.


    Absek Singh, with his ability to dance long sleeves, recently got into a hot fight with Edward Kidd, a pastor of the woking church. From the pastor''s mouth, he learned that these mercenaries were just the tip of the iceberg.


    The mercenaries who have arrived in godram city are mostly adventurers who run solo gangs. They set out when the news spread far south. The battle groups with real strength and a large number of extraordinary people are still on the way because they need to gather people, prepare supplies and confirm contracts.


    Absek felt that this might be another chance for Ganges people, especially when he learned that there were many supporters behind the woking church.


    In less than an hour, two middle-aged foxes, who were pregnant with ghosts, plotted a plan that would benefit both sides.


    Absek said he was willing to take on the mission against the SELIS on behalf of the sadiri Gang, and that their organization was a large battle group with 1500 people.


    Of course, this is not entirely bullshit. The total number of Ganges people in the far south area is about 2000, but they have not been completely gathered by Singh. At present, the number of non Ganges players in the chadili Gang is not more than 800. The extra quota is entirely for empty pay.While Kidd signed the employment contract without hesitation. Under the gaze of Ms. woking, absek passed the integrity test perfectly.


    In absek''s mind, the Ganges are a whole. Sooner or later, they will join the sadiri sect, which allows him to avoid the very simple ritual magic.


    In this way, the Ganges don''t have to worry about money for the time being. They even have spare money to buy better weapons and raw materials to make their own gunpowder weapons.


    In return, Kidd would get 50 mercenaries, once a week, entirely his own. These mercenaries were nominally assigned to the sadiri gang.


    Kidd didn''t have any conscience uneasy about this kind of kickback behavior. His position as a pastor of Bank of China was donated with money. The reason why he stayed in this remote area far south was mainly due to a fraud case involving royal family members in the old continent a few years ago.


    Of course, in fact, Kidd only lost an investment, and his final characterization as fraud was due to some unknown political factors.


    For example, what he paid for was the private property money that a prince had saved for 30 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The small group of lion Knights'' retinues were resting at the residence of a real nobleman in godram, from whom they had received a lot of local information.


    They have two tasks on their shoulders. One is from the Principality of Salem. The Regent of the Principality of Salem wants to know whether the city of godram is willing to return and offers very favorable terms for this.


    Another mission is the lion Knights'' own mission. They are recruiting a large number of new things recently to deal with the increasingly active border conflicts in the ancient Roman Empire. This trip to the south is just to see if there are good seeds to absorb.


    The retinues of the lion Knights'' order were supposed to pay a direct visit to Lord Elizabeth. However, pastor Kidd and several nobles intercepted this group of lion knights in the port. These crafty political players made light of the fact that these soldiers believed that the local Lord was under duress.


    They all knew that once the lion Knight''s retinue saw Alves, his own poor lies would be uncovered, but the nobles and the clergymen of the church had a careful plan.


    Don''t you think there has been a case of a lord being overturned in Antony harbor. Godram doesn''t mind doing it again.


    The nobles gathered their private soldiers in secret outside the city, and Kidd also ordered those mercenaries who took money from their own hands to stay with them and respond to possible signals at any time.


    Absek Singh and garamchand Singh are also lurking in the city with their own men. As the most organized group in the uprising army, they will fire the first shot against Lord Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth Prince felt the tension in the city, but she didn''t think that the nobles would really form an alliance to overthrow her.


    Godram is the private property of the prince family. Those nobles were knights or housekeepers loyal to her father, Algernon, and some were members of the prince family. They should not betray the prince family, whether out of loyalty, blood or pressure from the aristocratic Council.


    Especially when Elizabeth herself is constantly balancing the relationship between the Amazon mother and the nobles in the city, this should be just a noble game about the distribution of interests.


    But Elizabeth did not know that goldram city had unconsciously become a bridgehead for EU players and American players trying to restrain the Xinhua people from occupying the far south.


    These hidden hands, by means of the church''s anti seris tendency, mobilized the aristocratic Council with the support of human and material resources, so that they ignored the upcoming rebellion in godram.


    If godram is under the control of the church, then the thousands of war hounds that will arrive one after another will have a stable rear area, which can block the pace of the Xinhua people on all fronts in the far south in an orderly manner, and it is better to drag them until the server is connected.


    Godram is a chessboard, with Elisabeth, Amazons, nobles in the city and church forces in the far south.


    The flag bearers hidden behind the scenes are EU, the US government, the gods in the sky, and Xu Yichen, who is crossing the sea.


    Almost every three days, Elizabeth wrote letters to appease her irascible mother, and made her understand that it was very difficult for the nobles to make room for the Amazons from the port, and that she had to pay enough in other ways to impress the nobles.


    Every day she had to deal with endless business to do, but also to think about the purpose of the disappearing lion knights, what was the intention of the distant principality of sarion, and whether the priests who had been fighting with the nobles were using some wrong ideas.


    The princes family made great efforts to build this paradise in the far south from the old world. It was not for the gods to shine their glory. The church forces could never enter godram. They could stay here, but they could not even think about building a temple.


    Elizabeth did not know how many times she had rejected the report on the establishment of a new temple. Those villains must have done this on purpose and would have put the proposal before her again and again.


    The new Lord frowned and looked at the applicant, sir Greenland, a little aristocrat. She had hardly heard of the name. Every time, a small character jumped out to do something big.


    No, if you want to get my attention, you''d better have someone high enough. Elizabeth shook her head and threw the report into the wastebasket.


    Elizabeth wanted to remain neutral in the conflict between the church and the Syrians. It was not easy to provoke either side. On one side was an old-fashioned power, and on the other, she heard that the sailis, who she had met, had killed an angel himself.


    If it wasn''t for the legendary black wolf owner, who was a demon hunter with black hair and black eyes, Elizabeth couldn''t believe her ears. When had the seles become so powerful?


    Although he was very good at the beginning of the story, it still made Miss Elizabeth have a wonderful feeling of rising legend.


    Just as Miss Elizabeth was idling away in the middle of the day, there was a muffled sound in the distance, and then there was a thick smoke in that direction, as if something was burning.Elizabeth opened the window and leaned out to try to see better. The next second there was a shot in a very close direction. A red bullet was blocked by a water like shield. It was her protective earrings that were triggered.


    Assassin!


    Elizabeth immediately realized the danger, ran back to the body, flexible hide in the dead corner of the window, although she is not an excellent Amazon warrior, but also a natural extraordinary, inherited the good genes of her father and mother, has a good basic attributes.


    Bang Dang!


    The door was knocked open from the outside, and anahote, covered with blood, rushed in: "Diana, we have to get out of here. Those nobles are rebellious!"


    "What!" Elizabeth stood up in shock, and her whole chest was filled with anger. The hot blood was bursting and steaming red on her cheek: "who gave them this courage! Everything in godram belongs to the prince family


    Anahote, hearing the footsteps behind her, turned and closed the door. She pushed Elizabeth''s desk to block the door. She had just rushed in all the way to the Lord''s house without even a guard. Now the person must be the enemy!


    "There''s no time to explain, Diana. We have to get out of here. If you die, their plot will work out!" The fiery Amazon female warrior pushes and pushes the stubborn girl, looking at each other with mist in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Yes, gentlemen, this is indeed the acquiescence of the aristocratic Council, and we all agree that Elizabeth Prince is no longer fit to remain Lord of godram." A great nobleman stood in front of the lion Knight''s retinue: "the priest of the church is standing with us this time."


    "We are lion knights. We do not consider the ideas and opinions of the church and the aristocratic Council. Our task is to meet the Lord of godram." The head of the lion Knight''s retinue was upright in front of the nobles, and his hand had already grasped the hilt of his sword.


    As he said, they were lion knights, and the only people who could make them obey orders were the grand commander known as the lion king, and the ruler of the kingdom of Salem, who had no regrets and did not cut off supplies even in case of civil war.


    "Just wait one more hour, and you will be able to meet the Lord of godram here." The nobleman said with a smile, "just to push back the time, we will promise all the conditions of the Principality of sarion. If you go to talk with that Miss Elizabeth now, you will not get the result that the Regent wants?"


    "For the sake of the Regent''s wishes, please wait a little longer. We will all owe you a favor." The nobleman said with a smile, "we are willing to donate a year''s tax revenue from godram to provide some additional supplies for the great lion knights."


    This made the lion Knight''s retinue hesitated. All the expenses of the order came from outside support. They did not do business and did not farm land. Their only task was to withstand the pressure of the Roman Empire for the Principality of sarion and the countries behind it.


    He came to godram to complete the task of Regent of Salem. Who was the Lord here had no influence on him. He did not know Elizabeth, nor did he have a good opinion of the nobles in front of him.


    The terms offered by the other party cover the two objects of his loyalty. Now the only support for him is his sense of glory as a lion knight.


    Sacrificing the interests of two adults and the group behind them for personal honor violates the lion Knight''s dogma, so the lion Knight''s retinue is silent.


    The nobleman withdrew from the room with satisfaction: "before everything is over, please have a rest here. If you have any need, please call my housekeeper."


    As the gate closed, the lion Knight''s retinue felt confused. He knelt on one knee and prayed to the distant lion king.


    May he protect himself from being flawless, and may he bless himself for eternal glory on the battlefield.


    Alves, a former member of the lion knight, ran down the narrow streets with his cavalry retinue and apprentices, as well as a small team of city guards.


    This is the second time in half a year that the city has become so alarmed that street vendors are hiding in nearby houses to avoid hurting the fish.


    After discovering the fire in the city, Alves took his men and horses to check the situation, clean up the streets and organize the fire fighting. However, as the number of people on the street became less and less, and there were shouts of killing in the distance, he immediately realized that he had been cheated.


    He knew that some undercurrent was surging in the city at present, but he didn''t expect that these people were so decisive and started so soon. Alves admitted that he underestimated those fish belly nobles.


    Without hesitation, the knight left the scene of arson in front of him, and divided his troops into two routes. One was to the nearest city gate to ensure the retreat, while he took his men directly to the Lord''s house.


    On the road, Jarvis saw many people of the sadiri Gang besieging the Amazon soldiers. Both of them were known for their appearance, but he had no time to deal with these matters. Miss Elizabeth must be in danger.


    As more and more people of the sadiri Gang met on the road, Jarvis''s heart became more and more bright. So many people who were forbidden to enter the city appeared in the city. It must be that the guard of the city gate had defected. I''m afraid that the men he sent could not even turn over the waves.


    To his dismay, none of the mercenaries in the civil strife had seen him. Jarvis knew that the only place where they might appear was the Lord''s house.


    Miss Elizabeth is an Amazon warrior. She must have her own way. The Knights keep boosting herself. But with the appearance of the roadblock in front of the Lord''s house, this confidence has also diminished.


    "Get out of the way!" Yarvis Knight''s momentum and nightmare horse are integrated into one. Since he was humiliated by the demon hunter last time, he has trained himself harder and his strength has improved!


    The cavalry of the unity of man and horse is like a heavy tank. With the terrible wind pressure, the three meter long heavy lances directly smashed the wooden roadblocks and the mercenaries on both sides together with the people and walls, opening a way for the cavalry behind!


    "Follow me! Protect the Lord Jarvis''s momentum did not abate, and his speed increased again, and he ran in a straight line to the gate of the Lord''s house, where several war hounds with torches were about to set fire to the house.


    This detail enlivened Jarvis''s heart again. It seems that the other party must have not caught or killed Miss Elizabeth before they forced her to come out by burning the house. It''s not too late!


    In the despairing eyes of a mercenary, a three meter long lance penetrated through his chest armor and another victim behind him. Only then did the knight throw down the lance, drew out his saber, and cut off the neck of the third enemy at the speed of the nightmare horse.All this happened in a flash. The next second, the Elvis Knight directly ran into the Lord''s house, and the nightmare horse suffered a lot of damage. But the knight had no time to comfort his old man. He rolled flexibly to remove the force of landing, and then turned and killed him!


    The retinue and apprentices behind him continued to expand the battle results along the road he had opened, and soon seized the entrance to the Lord''s mansion.


    But Miss Elizabeth still did not show up, and Jarvis had to send his youngest apprentice into the Lord''s house to find the Lord''s trace. They must leave immediately. They had better take advantage of the chaos to run into the civilian areas, hide in crowded places and find opportunities to get out of the city.


    Even if the nobles in the city chose to betray, the prince family still had other supporters outside the city. Those old pioneers would not allow the prince family to be overthrown, otherwise their legitimate rights and interests in the territory would not be protected.


    When the city was in chaos, the warship belonging to the retribution regiment had already approached the port of godram. The laughing master caught up with the warship two hours ago and was again placed in the command sequence of Xu Yichen.


    This time, Xu Yichen did not come alone. If necessary, he could completely flatten the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    The ship named dawn is the first ocean going warship built in the loess area. The warship of this level is named after it, the dawn class.


    This time, half of the warships in the "golden fleet" are of this type, achieving a balance in firepower, speed, defense and loading capacity.


    Each dawn class warship can be used as an independent combat unit to deal with the sea battle and ground support work, and can carry 300 Marines. In recent years, dawn class has become the best support platform for new Chinese players.


    When dawn appeared outside the port of godram, the captains of the harbor who were watching thought it was the Fairy Magic ship that had appeared!


    Standing on the deck, Xu Yichen frowned at the smoke rolling around the city. What he thought of first was that he was late. The information Yang Yuefan got was not accurate. Those war hounds had arrived in godram City, and the war had begun.


    But then his enhanced vision saw several Brown Ganges players on guard near the harbor, seemingly unprepared for the dawn and panicked to drive away the curious crowd.


    A clown.


    This is the only evaluation of these Ganges players by demon hunters. They may have once had a splendid culture, but with the progress of the times, those who did not respond fast enough to move forward without cutting meat were soon eliminated.


    What''s more, the most courageous group of Ganges people has dried up their blood in the listener war. After a whole generation of new China''s erosive district policy, what is left is just a residue.


    These Ganges players were either used by the EU or by the aborigines. Xu Yichen was sure that they did not have enough strength to participate in the war, which was related to the ownership of the whole far south.


    The monster hunter climbed into the airship along the rope hung by the joker. The huge funny face brought panic to the aborigines. Many sailors knelt on the ground and shivered. Even the more powerful ship owners, the port tax official, were surprised by the huge object flying in the sky.


    "Monsieur Singh, I see an airship with funny faces painted over the harbor." A Ganges player quickly sent the message to galam Chand Singh, the true manager of the sadiri gang.


    "Did you drink too much, capier?" Brandishing his two machetes, garamchand has just killed a group of city guards who tried to rush up. He has already controlled the largest gate of godram. As long as you wait for half an hour, reinforcements from the private soldiers of nobles will rush in and let godram completely change its flag: "you might as well tell me that there is a wizard floating in front of you on a flying carpet Have credibility


    "I didn''t drink, Lord Singh. It''s true. I wish I were a wizard on a flying carpet, but there was an airship just over my head heading for the Lord''s house!" "There''s a big, ugly warship out of the harbor, and the captains say that only celis has such a huge ship," capier stressed again


    This is the embarrassing situation of the Ganges people. The legend of the war of Wangxiang city is spreading throughout the civilization circle in the far south. Nobles and extraordinary people try to use details to restore the real strength of the SELIS people.


    The Ganges players are limited by the region and personal strength, and can not get more information sources. In addition to a small amount of information brought back by absek Singh, they even know nothing about the wangxiangcheng war.


    They do not know the existence of the "golden fleet", nor do they know about airships, strong orcs and so on. In their eyes, the retribution group is still a small group composed of more than a dozen people. Although it has a strong fighting capacity, it is not a threat compared with the sadiri group.


    "Damn it, haven''t those useless nobles solved the Lord Elizabeth?" Garamchand Singh wiped the blood from his face, directing his men to clear the roadblocks while climbing up the arrow tower flexibly, trying to climb high to see the position of the airship.


    Up to now, the Lord''s house has not sent a signal of success, which makes garamchand a little anxious. When the nobles redistributed their tasks, they gave all the hard work to the sadiri gang and left the oily work to their confidants.


    For example, the task of attacking the Lord''s house to kill Elizabeth is not very difficult, and there is also a chance to rob the Lord''s house of wealth, but they can lose the chain at such a critical moment! "


    garamchand looked at the huge airship flying gracefully through the sky and approaching the Lord''s house." Lord absek, we found the Xinhua people in the port area. These damned invaders have already taken the airship to the Lord''s house! How could they have such a thing? "


    If the tone of garamchand is a trace of sadness and anger, and there is a sense of resentment, absek''s attitude is much more peaceful.


    Many years of experience in dealing with new China made him accustomed to such unequal confrontation. His father''s generation was crushed by Xinhua people with stronger national strength on a fair battlefield?


    "According to our sentinel reports, the Syrians have arrived at the port and their airship will arrive soon." Absek stood behind Kidd and whispered to the priest, "we''ve failed here. We''d better go now before it''s too late."Pastor Kidd glanced at the still besieged Lord''s house, and then looked at the calm face of absek, constantly tangled.


    The strength of the seleis is obvious to all. The members of the paladin expeditionary army who escaped from the battle field of Wangxiang city were almost cast out of psychological shadow. The acting commander, Dale seworth, did not even eat a meal in godram City, so he asked Kidd to provide him with a ship to return to the old world as soon as possible. On that day, he embarked on the journey back to the old continent.


    Not one of his more than 100 defeated generals was willing to fight for the prestige of the church and the glory of God. They all retreated with Dale Schwartz.


    Kidd and other clergy wanted to keep them for a while. After all, there were more than 100 extraordinary people. If they would stay, the uprising in godram would have ended. However, repeated persuasion failed to change their minds and almost caused conflicts between the two sides.


    "Here''s a piece of advice. If that demon hunter comes in person, you''d better run at once." That''s what Dale Schwartz left for Kidd after he got on the boat: "for the sake of arranging the boat for us, I''ll just say it once. There''s no chance here with your existing strength!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Elizabeth takes her injured sister anahote under the table in her room. As a little princess of the Amazon tribe, she has magic items of plural units, such as the protective eardrop that just blocked her bullets.


    For example, this invisible cloak, which now hides her and anahote''s body shapes, has always been hung on her left shoulder as a decoration by Elizabeth. No one knows that it is made of precious magic animal fur.


    With just a word of command, it can become an invisible cloak enough to cover a big man. Of course, this area is more than enough to hide two not so tall girls.


    "Don''t make a noise, anahote. Since they choose to kill me, I won''t give me a chance to escape from the Lord''s house." Elizabeth recovered her composure immediately after her initial grief and shock.


    She heard the footsteps of soldiers who gathered quickly downstairs. They were not her own people. She also heard the greedy laughter of someone who broke into the Lord''s house and searched everywhere. This made her know who was besieging her. She also knew that not only the nobles in the city, but also the church were involved in the rebellion.


    All war hounds were subject to the orders of the Reverend King Kidd. Without him, the nobles would not have been able to ambush enough men in the city against her.


    The hidden figure of Lord Elizabeth escaped the first round of search by mercenaries, and insisted on the arrival of the loyal knight Alves.


    In spite of anahote''s relieved smile, Elizabeth held her back and did not emerge from under the table.


    On the one hand, she didn''t know whether to trust Jarvis or not. On the other hand, the maiden Lord didn''t know how many people the Elvis Knights brought in and whether they could resist those greedy mercenaries.


    She has escaped a search, and if the war hounds believe they have escaped, they may soon disperse. If the yarvis Cavaliers are understaffed, this is probably the only chance to save her life.


    Elizabeth originally planned to hide in the dark and find a chance to leave, except for her mother, almost no one knew that she had such a hidden treasure, which was very easy for her.


    But the situation of the Elvis Knight downstairs seemed to be in a bad situation. The mercenaries from the second floor joined in the siege. Now Elizabeth has been able to confirm that the Elvis knight is really coming to save her. However, his brave performance makes the mercenaries confirm that Elizabeth is still in the Lord''s house.


    Anahote heard the fierce fighting below and looked at Elizabeth with reproachful eyes, as if to say that this is not our Amazon style.


    But soon, the screams of killing began to fade. It didn''t sound like the death of the Elvis knight. It was more like the fight between the two sides. Suddenly, something particularly surprised happened. All of them stopped their movements. The sound of unconscious exclamation confirmed Elizabeth''s conjecture.


    What on earth surprised them so much? The maiden Lord felt a kitten scratching in her heart.


    On the battlefield of the Lord''s house, the Elvis knight took advantage of an opportunity of his opponent''s loss of mind to cut down the enemy in front of him. This difficult role seems to be attracted by something behind him, and then he was distracted in an instant to let himself succeed.


    The knight turned back subconsciously, and was also startled.


    A huge and twisted smile, with an air of mocking all things in the world, stares at the tiny human beings on the earth, and this kind of smiling face is growing bigger and bigger, filling people''s vision.


    Both sides of the battle were subdued by monsters that were descending in the sky until something heavy, cast metal, and looked like a ship''s anchor fell from it, killing a mercenary on the spot.


    As the ropes were thrown down, the first to come down was an integrated company of 100 Marines, all of whom were made up of Salis men, who lined up within 30 seconds of landing.


    As the Joker further lowered its height, 20 Orc super heavy warriors jumped from above, splashing the ground with debris.


    Finally came down the devil hunter in a black coat, and his two primary school disciples.


    "Everyone put down their weapons, put their heads in their hands and immediately get down!" Xu Yichen''s voice resounded in the battlefield: "there is only one warning. After five breaths, all those who do not lay down their weapons and fall down with standard movements will be killed according to law."


    Elvis knights and Xu Yichen have dealt with each other, but the people in front of them seem to have changed dramatically compared with a few months ago!


    Just a look, Jarvis felt that he was almost suffocating. He didn''t understand how he could fight with each other last time. How can he feel that the other party is invincible now?


    From the bottom of his heart, the knight who had seen the other side''s style of doing things threw down his saber. He also ordered several living apprentices, and his retinue also threw down his weapons and lay on the ground like him.


    Therefore, one of those retinues was nearly killed by a demon hunter on the spot last time, and immediately obeyed the order. Along with the others who were not so willing, they all threw their heads on the ground with both hands.The mercenaries who stood on the opposite side of the knight had not recovered from the shock before. Those Orc warriors were so powerful that almost no one dared to attack first.


    But as Xu Yichen just said, there is only one warning. After five breaths, the Marines behind him have completed the process of raising their guns and aiming.


    As the demon hunters let go of their shooting horizons and did not even need to give orders, they directly launched three rounds of salvo.


    The fierce volley fire left the mercenaries with no time to react, so they fell four or five people on the spot, and then they were confronted with infantry charging with strong Orc soldiers as arrows.


    It took just three minutes from the beginning of the sojourn to the end of the charge, and a group of mercenaries of over 100 men was completely wiped out.


    There are no wounded, no survivors, no captives. The demon hunter said just now that five people who do not fall down with standard movements in their breathing will be killed according to law.


    This group of Marines trained at home, one by one, are ruthless and fierce, and form a perfect cooperation with the strong orcs of standard war machine origin.


    Jarvis lay on the ground with his head in his hands. He did not dare to move. He served in the lion knights for eight years. He had experienced hundreds of wars, but this was the first time.


    It was easier to kill a man than a chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    All the Marines trained in the loess area have received street combat training, and they have been tested enough to prove themselves on the border of the song empire.


    When professional soldiers face a group of mercenaries fighting for gold coins, it is a complete massacre, especially when there is a generation difference of weapons between them.


    These war hounds have not never seen muskets. Recently, this new type of weapon is very popular in the old continent. Many countries are trying to install this weapon that can change the way of war.


    Many of these mercenaries who like to try new things are equipped with gunpowder weapons. For example, the short handled muskets are very popular. When they suddenly take out a gun when facing a battle or in a duel, the effect is very good.


    However, they have never experienced this kind of large-scale firepower pouring like fire rain, especially the connection between the group of SELIS people is so perfect, from the formation of shooting to the variable formation of individual line charge.


    These mercenaries, one by one, had no chance to escape, so they were all destroyed at the gate of the Lord''s house.


    Watching in the distance, warden Kidd, with absek, quietly left along the secret road without saying a word.


    Elizabeth Prince quietly watched the celestines downstairs upstairs, watching them mend their swords for the mercenaries who had not been killed on the spot. Without pity or hesitation, more than 100 bodies soon filled the intersection.


    The Elvis knight and his men got permission from the hunter to get up from the ground, while the Marines were cleaning up the bodies.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing in godram this time?" Although they did not find their own Lord, the Elvis Knight still tried to protect the interests of the prince family: "after all, this is the legal territory of the prince family, you can''t just break in with armed soldiers... Although you just saved me, it''s also very immoral behavior."


    From the huge aircraft and those elite soldiers, Jarvis doesn''t seem to be passing by.


    There was a trace of caution in the knight''s voice. He remembered that last time sir ham was nearly promoted to be a new professional pioneer recognized by the will of the world, and was directly pulled down by the murderer in front of him and killed.


    He doesn''t feel that relying on the so-called orthodoxy of the prince family can cause any trouble to the man in front of him.


    "And Elizabeth?" "I am not here as a demon hunter this time. Standing here is a soldier of the song empire. As a special envoy of Wangxiang Town, I ask Miss Elizabeth to talk about the future cooperation between godram and Wangxiang city."


    It depends. If we choose not to cooperate, you''re going to go ahead and replace godram with a new Lord, right?


    Jarvis looked around and slandered in his heart, but he still had to say, "I''m really sorry, as you can see, we''ve had a little trouble. I''m afraid it''s not a suitable opportunity to meet you now. Why don''t we talk to you after we''ve settled this little trouble?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a little trouble for you. When I came, I saw that the north gate had been occupied, and it''s opening wide." Xu Yichen looked for a chair and sat on it: "it seems that our Miss Fox is finally forced to the palace by those nobles?"


    There is nothing new under the sun. This kind of aristocratic peeping at the Lord''s status is always the most popular thing in Yuannan.


    Without the ceiling over his head, the colonial lords could not enjoy the protection of the aristocratic parliament like their counterparts in the old world. Far from mentioning, Antoine in port Anthony is a successful example.


    The fat man''s success inspired countless nobles in the far south colonies to embark on this road of struggle.


    There was a twitch in the corners of the Jarvis Knight''s mouth. What role did you play in Miss Elizabeth''s fierce fight with the nobles?


    "We have the ability and the confidence to solve the problems of godram on our own." The knight put a nail not hard or soft. He felt that the Celestine in front of him probably didn''t mean to kill himself and put his heart in his stomach.


    As the protagonist of the recent turmoil in the far south, the mysterious sailis proved himself to be the strongest player on the card table with his strength. Naturally, Alves knows that this is a chance to stand in the team.


    But until he found Miss Elizabeth, he would not make any choice for his loyal Lord.


    Upstairs, Elizabeth nodded to anahote and told her not to move. If there was any accident, she would take what happened today back to the Amazon tribe and walk out of the office alone.


    She can not continue to silence, she must seize this opportunity to break the game, this time she has been behind one hand, can only borrow foreign forces to do dangerous moves.


    It is impossible for her to rule godram with the help of the Amazon tribe. Elizabeth knows too much about the high-ranking people in her mother''s family. Their special cultural habits can''t coexist with other forces.


    If you really take Amazon fighters into godram, the port city will wither in less than a year, and no one will come here to do business.Determined Elizabeth took a deep breath, made herself look more dignified, and then faced the reality.


    The tall fox, who inherited the Amazon lineage, did not seem to notice that her residence had just fought a tough battle. She gracefully supported the railing and walked down the stairs: "Knight Alves, thank you for your loyalty. You have done well enough. I''ll leave it to me."


    When Jarvis saw Miss Elizabeth appear from the second floor, he was relieved at first, then looked a little gray, and finally showed an expression that the children do not need to worry about when they grow up.


    Elizabeth could naturally feel how lonely the loyal knight was. She did not stand up when the other side was fighting. I am afraid this has broken his heart. Both of them understood that this meant that Elizabeth did not believe that the other side could guarantee her own safety.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with godram City, with me?" Miss Elizabeth looked at the familiar face of the demon hunter and subconsciously missed her eyes. The other side gazed at the volcano which was about to erupt, as if there were countless ghosts struggling in the dark.


    In the face of the famous black wolf owner in the far south, Elizabeth felt her heart beating faster and faster. If half of the rumor was true, the man had the strength to let godram reshuffle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Comprehensive cooperation, from now on, our enemies will be your enemies, and our friends will be your friends." Xu Yichen looked up at Elizabeth: "at the same time, we should fully cooperate with our rectification in tax and military aspects, and we should not introduce any new policies that are not recognized by us."


    Although frightened by the momentum of the demon hunter, Elizabeth still felt a nameless fire from her heart, stuck in her throat, and was ready to come out.


    You can''t beat him, you can''t beat him! Elizabeth constantly on her psychological construction, and then grow a breath, try to smile: "is there any more?"


    "It''s just the outline of a big problem. The specific details will be negotiated with you later." Xu Yichen seemed to be worried that the other party did not understand the Xinhua style diplomatic language, and specially explained: "this negotiation is mainly for your good looks. The actual situation is what we say, you are responsible for nodding."


    This time, even the Elvis knight could not help holding his own weapon. Although he knew that he was invincible, he was willing to remonstrate with death!


    "Xu Yichen, you asshole!" Elizabeth felt that the old women of her mother''s family were obstinate and unreasonable enough, but the celestines in front of her were a thousand, ten thousand times more than they were!


    "You can just kill me and take godram!" All of Elizabeth''s disguises were pierced by Xu Yichen''s words: "at that time, you can do what you want, and you don''t need my cooperation at all!"


    "That''s too troublesome. It takes up our manpower and time. It''s very inefficient." Xu Yichen shrugged. Before the listener''s war, countries on earth also liked to make such meaningless protests.


    Later, they got used to it.


    "By what!" Elizabeth felt that she was about to laugh. She rushed down the stairs and stood in front of the Demon Hunter: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength."


    "The body has been cleared, sir!" When Miss Elizabeth was infuriated, the captain of the marine saluted outside the Lord''s house and cried out: "the laughingstock found a large group of people assembled ten kilometers outside the city. The captain asked if it was necessary to cover with artillery fire? Coordinates have been sent to dawn! "


    The hunter grinned and made a very gentlemanly invitation: "I''ll tell you why, Miss Elizabeth."


    With that, Xu Yichen took Elizabeth''s slender but strong waist, and walked into the direction of the laughing craftsman that had been lifted into the sky.


    As soon as Jarvis Knight made a move, he was held in place by two strong Orc warriors. His great strength made him unable to resist.


    Elizabeth has been riding a griffin across the sky before, but this leisurely way is the first time to try, but the surrounding environment is not very compatible.


    She saw that her hometown was in a state of war. There were burning buildings everywhere. Smoke was rolling. The streets were full of flustered people. Some wanted to run home, others wanted to leave the city and huddle together.


    She also saw that the professionals dressed as mercenaries were setting fire in groups in the city, and the chadili Gang, which had been suppressed by her, also took advantage of the chaos to smash, smash and burn all over the city. Only the aristocratic district had been prepared in advance, and all the entrances and exits were heavily guarded.


    Elizabeth''s face was livid, which proved that all the nobles knew the riot that was going to happen today, but she didn''t know. They all betrayed her, and they all wanted to get rid of her.


    The foundation of the prince family was no longer stable, and the equilibrium system her father had built collapsed.


    "Do you know why the number of clergy in godram has increased dramatically recently?" Xu Yichen asked Elizabeth.


    "Because they will gather strength to drive you out of the far south." The girl did not have a good breath to answer, at this time her eyes have been completely attracted by the Joker, that huge artificial object is full of power beauty.


    Every ruler understands that the holding of man-made objects represents a complete set of supporting manufacturing system, that is, the essence of power.


    "That''s what they say." The demon hunter shook his head. "We almost wiped out the church''s Paladin expeditionary force in Wangxiang town. I guess only one tenth of them escaped. When I arrived at port Antony, the clergy there ran half way."


    "They came to godram to seek refuge. We occupied almost all the cities in the western part of the far south continent that could supply large troops." Xu Yichen explained to the girl: "the church and several more powerful forces do not want to see us occupy the far south continent, and godram city is their only hope of counterattack. Whether you want to or not, this whirlpool will involve you."


    "Choose me or choose the other side. There is no third way to go." The devil hunter put the cruel truth in front of Elizabeth in the simplest language.


    "You may have done a great deal of damage to the church in that war, but is it arrogant to try to fight against the church on this basis?" Elizabeth felt that her world outlook had been shocked: "and far south is not in the bag of you or others. The Amazon, the utonheim, and the animal talent are the real masters here!"


    The hunter did not answer. He took Elizabeth on to the deck of the laughing master. The deck crew saluted him immediately and opened the door to the command module."We have reconfirmed the coordinates of the armed men outside the city, and dawn is ready to fire." The captain handed a telescope to Xu Yichen: "just waiting for your order, sir."


    The hunter handed Elizabeth the telescope and guided her to the private soldiers gathered by the nobles outside the city.


    The girl had never seen this magic object before, but the magic that drew her closer made her immediately aware of its effect on war.


    Seeing farther, listening more clearly, knowing what is on the other side of the mountain has always been the pursuit of commanders. The greatest role of magic and supernatural in war is also the above three points.


    "Fire." Xu Yichen nodded to the captain, and the other party immediately used the communication array on the laughing craftsman to give the artillery command to the destroyer.


    Elizabeth heard a series of dull noises from the harbor, like thunder from a distant place, and the sound of a tsunami hitting a rock.


    "Didn''t you ask me why?" The voice of the demon hunter whispered in the girl''s ear: "we can do whatever we want as long as we are strong enough."


    As the hunter''s voice dropped, the girl witnessed a series of violent explosions. The open space filled with soldiers was instantly submerged. There was nothing in her vision except fire and black smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Although he was born in a noble family, his family had been in the camp of the victors since the listener war. He had never experienced the war and had not experienced any real setback.


    Protected by his family, garamchand has deliberately avoided the sight of the Xinhua people since he was young, which makes him not develop the cautious and cautious character of absek. The strong sense of national superiority that is deliberately taught makes him exude a kind of self-confidence of the king of beasts.


    Although this is a kind of false, no strength to support the confidence, but if they live in a world without new China or other rogue states, garamchand Singh will be a perfect leader.


    This is one of several secret plans secretly made by the great family of Ganges River. With the end of the listener war, the technological level of several victorious countries has risen sharply. The speed of manned space technology breakthrough is almost faster than that of corn in the ground.


    If it is possible to buy a long-distance spaceship in the hands of a victorious country willing to sell the spaceship at a large price, the extra colonial space is a plan planned by the Ganges people in despair, of which galam Chand Singh is the most important link.


    He has all the qualities that the high caste nobles of gange look forward to, which is the most perfect shadow of the past glorious history. He is strong, strong and noble from noble origin. He is brave and invincible when dealing with the enemy, and kind and generous when treating his own people.


    In order to do this, galamchand has received the highest level of gene regulation from the fertilized egg stage, and has been consciously guided from birth.


    He is the most perfect creation of Ganges people, a real born and noble Brahman, with a cost of 270 million RMB!


    Of course, garamchand himself didn''t know this. When he was educated, all the courses about modern world history were passed by. He knew that new China was powerful, but he only regarded it as a strong opponent. He would break hands with that giant beast one day.


    It was not until he was sent into space that he was told the truth of the world that Brahman galam Chand left the earth and the solar system with full question marks.


    His initial attribute in the game is almost as good as Xu Yichen, but how can the weak chicken in the greenhouse be compared with the nirvana Phoenix fought in the battlefield? When galamde and Xu Yichen first met, the war machine of new China directly crushed the artworks carved by Ganges people at a high price into powder!


    At this time, garamchand stood at the top of the arrow tower, watching the muffling sound coming from the direction of the port, while the direction on his other side that should have seen reinforcements turned into a sea of fire.


    Like other warships in the "golden fleet", dawn carries a wide range of shells. Although it increases the pressure of logistic supply, as an experimental ship, it is more important to collect data than to fight in such a low firepower density battlefield in the far south.


    Almost without a pause, dawn''s fire poured out for five minutes, and seven kinds of artillery shells aimed at killing ground targets were launched into the target area, and the laughingstock was slowly moving there to collect lethality feedback at close range.


    In any case, Miss Elizabeth no longer thinks that these SELIS have the meaning to mend their swords. As a far southern bunny, a girl from the Amazon tribe has just heard of the concept of the weapon, but has never seen the actual object.


    "Galamchand, take your men away. Those nobles are finished. The Xinhua people come faster than we thought. We have no chance in godram city." Absek Singh and pastor Kidd were gathering at the temple of wealth: "in three hours, we''ll meet in hamtown."


    Although hamtown had been renamed Elizabeth town by Elizabeth before, but the nobility in the city did not recognize the name, so the name of hamtown still tenaciously survived.


    At this time, in front of absek, there were gold coins full of the whole secret room, which were stored by the woking Church in advance to pay the Commission of mercenaries. The total number was more than 20000. The priest Kidd was opening a football sized purse and sucking in the gold coins.


    This magic purse, which can hold tens of thousands of gold coins, is a gift given by Ms. woking. It is needed in almost all transactions involving large currency transactions.


    This kind of gold bag has a large amount of storage, which can be regarded as the existence of common goods in God''s favor. It can only be used to hold money or precious metals and other things in line with woking''s preference. It can be directly stored in the different space opened by Ms. woking. It is very safe and convenient to access, but it is not free of charge.


    All the items in the gold bag are charged a daily fee, which is calculated according to the volume and total value of the items. Therefore, even Ms. woking''s pastor will not keep the wealth in it all the time.


    At this time, Kyd, the priest of BOC, had to delay his precious time to put the wealth belonging to the church into the gold bag. Even though he was sweating, he did not dare to leave even a gold coin.


    "I would advise you not to think in the wrong way. All those who try to peep at the lady''s wealth have been punished." Kidd, while sucking up the gold coins like a vacuum cleaner, warns absek: "these gold coins are marked with the lady''s mark. If you seize them by any improper means, they will automatically return to the lady''s hand."That''s why I asked you to cheat for wealth by means of empty pay, because this is a business loophole admitted by the lady. Kidd wiped his sweat and showed a proud smile.


    But this kind of good business is going to be gone forever. Those celestines don''t have much time for themselves. Damn it, it should have been a long-term business!


    Kyd, the pastor of BOC, would like to talk to the group of celestines in person. If possible, it would be better for both sides to fight a tacit tug of war, and the fortune temple is willing to give half of its profits as a reward!


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t look like a reasonable person. The most likely way to negotiate by himself is to be killed on the spot. Kidd carefully checks the secret room to ensure that there are no missing gold coins. He sighs and takes absek into the secret passage leading to the outside of the city.


    Indeed, absek, who had actually started to rob directly, had just received a reply from garamchand, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "No, Lord absek, I will not retreat like this. The Xinhua is left alone. I must seize this opportunity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Yes, garamchand thought he could take a gamble. He saw the airship unload most of the soldiers. Then he took the damned Xinhua and the Lord Elizabeth to the gathering place of noble private soldiers outside the city to check the results.


    Perhaps out of arrogance or a constant contempt for the enemy, they seem unprepared.


    Garamchand thinks it''s a good opportunity. He wasn''t ready last time, but now he''s stronger!


    If he can kill the new Chinese player and capture Lord Elizabeth, he will not only get rid of two enemies at a time, but also become the Savior of the nobles in godram city and continue the failed plan.


    "Great Ganges warriors, glory is in front of us. Let''s hold the destiny''s throat with our own hands!" After a whistling, a tall and handsome horse rushed out of the corner, carrying him on the course of the airship.


    It was imported from the Principality of sarion. It was expensive but very human. It was always the favorite breed of knights.


    At present, the chadili Gang controls more than 1000 players from inside and outside, which is almost the largest local force. It not only unifies the underground black market outside godram, monopolizes the Pearl Trade in ham Town, but also sweeps out several green skin tribes nearby. It really has a lot of savings in hand.


    Through the way of ward, the priest of the woking church, the core members of the sadiri Gang finally got rid of the checks and balances of ragged equipment, and put on metal armor and replaced sharp military weapons one after another.


    In the past few months, the Ganges lion, with the help of the sadili, has been invincible. He has long forgotten the fear of being cleared by a demon hunter.


    In other words, he did not completely forget that this time he was trying to find his own court!


    As the king customized by the Ganges nationality, garamchand''s self-esteem does not allow him to retreat. He must let his compatriots get rid of the shadow of new China before they arrive in the new world, otherwise the new country will still be unable to stand on its own.


    For the great Ganges River, for the ancient country that has been dissipated, for the rebirth of the ancient civilization, charge!


    Galamchand was facing the wind on his horse''s back. He felt that the evil spirit which had been accumulating in his mind finally dissipated. This time, he would give the Xinhua a deep-rooted lesson!


    In the sky, the joker was slowing down and lowering her height. Elizabeth looked with awe at the nearly overturned land in the distance.


    The vegetation has disappeared, and the fresh soil seems to have been thoroughly stirred by something huge. If she remembers correctly, there should have been a small post station here, but now it has completely disappeared.


    There were almost no survivors in the shelling center. The broken limbs were thrown all over the ground like unwanted dolls. The bright red blood was absorbed by the soil, so that some places looked more profound than other plots.


    Elizabeth saw through the telescope that there were hundreds of armed soldiers here ten minutes ago, and now they have disappeared completely.


    This kind of power is comparable to legendary magic!


    It was not until the joker was almost completely stationary and right above the scene of the shelling that Elizabeth saw that the rebels were not completely wiped out.


    Hundreds of wounded people were screaming on the ground, while the soldiers who were almost unscathed by the goddess of luck were in hysteria. They were running around, attacking each other, or running in one direction, trying to escape the scene.


    The aborigines, who had never been saturated with shelling, were terrified, if not dead, by the constant explosions and killing.


    No one tried to stand up and regroup the team or treat the wounded, and even the laughingstock''s huge funny face fell from the sky and failed to wake them up.


    "We have enough power to erase godram from the map completely, but it''s not good for either of us." Pointing to the tragedy below, Xu Yichen said, "so we are willing to step back and seek our collaborators. You, Miss Elizabeth, are the only ruler I am familiar with here."


    "Should I thank you for giving me a chance to join you?" Elizabeth closed her eyes and stopped looking at the picture below. It was so tragic that goldram had not suffered such heavy casualties since its establishment.


    "If that makes you feel better, I can say that you are not the first one. The Lord of port Antony has agreed to cooperate with us." The demon hunter showed a smile.


    When we hold a big stick that can break you in one hand, even if you only carry a straw in the other hand, you''d better regard it as the most precious straw in the world, and put it on your head as a symbol of our friendship.


    "I can''t fully represent godram right now. You can see that the nobles in the city will not support me, and the church has its own plans." Elizabeth sighed: "before you came, the lion Knight of the Principality of Salem had just arrived in my city, but I have not received any notice. You should understand my situation?""If you agree to work with us, they won''t be a problem before dark at the earliest." Xu Yichen said confidently: "in fact, in the process of our speech, someone has already dealt with this problem."


    Elizabeth still could not adapt to the aggressive diplomatic style of the other party, which was totally incompatible with her previous education.


    "And my mother, the Amazons, who support me to succeed as Lord of godram, also have their own political needs, and I don''t think you can agree on that." Elizabeth has given in completely. As a third in line successor with no foundation, she has been trying to play the balance game in her own power, and now someone has smashed the table called politics with a heavy hammer: "they want half of the trade right in godram City, the completely independent trade right."


    "Maybe we can reason with the Amazon tribe, and I''m sure they''ll eventually make a more acceptable offer." "We are very good at reasoning with people," Xu said with a smile


    Yes, your reasoning is within the range of the cannon, and Elizabeth is quite sure of the terrible situation after the artillery attack on the ground.


    The demon hunter frowned, and he saw a cavalry suddenly emerging from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Xu Yichen admits that he has been a bit slack recently. Since the arrival of local support, he has unconsciously brought himself into the position of front-line commander. He is more used to giving orders directly than doing it himself.


    When he saw the Ganges players below, he planned to call for another round of artillery coverage at the first time. Then he realized that this waste of firepower is shameful. This is not the earth. He must consider the cost.


    After all, the following Ganges players tied together may not have ten shells worth the money. He could feel the poor breath from hundreds of meters away.


    It''s not Xu Yichen''s high vision, but after getting used to the big scenes, these gange players really can''t get into the eye. They have indeed developed a lot in the past few months, but at most they have upgraded from a gang of local gangs to a smuggling group across several villages.


    During the war of Wangxiang City, even brother Zhizhi''s green leather equipment was better than them. At least the green leather armor of that gang was heavy armor. Limited by the finishing ability, they wanted to thicken the breastplate to more than 20 mm.


    Paladins have the support of the church, almost all of them are magic equipment. Even a handyman can put some magic tricks like lighting to bluff people.


    Comparatively speaking, the Pirate Group, the nearest enemy of the demon hunter, is relatively poor. However, people rely on money to open their own way. They just walk out of the road of self-sufficiency in gunpowder and weapons. They become the first human force to popularize gunpowder weapons in the far south. When they fight, their combat effectiveness is really good.


    "It''s a member of the sadiri gang. I noticed this gang since you told me last time." Miss Fox took a look at the armed men below: "but they have interests with many nobles. I have not been successful in suppressing them. They have monopolized the underground market in godram city. They are well staffed and have strong fighting capacity. They are dedicated to private work for the rich."


    After that, Miss Elizabeth slapped down the railing: "Damn it, I should have thought that they would hire the sadiri to deal with me! I''ve focused all my attention on their private soldiers! "


    "Yes, the people of the sadiri." Xu Yichen glanced at the cavalry below: "I''ll deal with them first. If you wait a moment, we can reach a preliminary cooperation intention on the way back."


    Before the hunter''s voice dropped, he jumped off the deck, leaving Miss Elizabeth with no chance to react.


    Seriously, Xu Yichen himself does not know if he does not take the initiative to go down, the next group of Ganges players intend to end.


    Dozens of people, some riding horses and others riding things that looked like donkeys, hovered around under the joker. The embarrassed atmosphere made the demon hunters think that they might dance in the next second.


    Garamchand felt that the aura of the king was almost gone. He had no idea that the group of Xinhua people would not come down.


    Aren''t you proud winners? Shouldn''t you be afraid of all the challenges? Aren''t you supposed to tear all the provocations to pieces like mad dogs? After all that, you''ve come down. I''ve made three rounds!


    After running for a long time, galamchand had already felt that the horse in his crotch was panting, which was a symptom of physical exhaustion, while the horses were far inferior to his men, and some of them had begun to walk around and be looped.


    The player''s news from absek Singh is like a waterfall in his retina. He doesn''t even have to look at it to know that the venerable old man is ordering himself to retreat. No, it should be called escape.


    Garamchand has great respect for the other two Singhs, especially this one, absek Singh. He is a saint who wholeheartedly strives for the rise of the nation. For this reason, he does not hesitate to give up his superior life, wealth, and block everything just for a chance.


    However, they all had a common problem. They were castrated by Xinhua Xia. In their heart, they did not believe that they could win anything, even illusory dignity, from the hands of that country through struggle.


    Garamchand is different. In his education, no successful rising civilization can stand upright without bloodshed. The last failure of Ganges has proved that a country can not be reborn by proper coordination and international intervention.


    Therefore, he was eager to bleed...


    before finishing the psychological construction, expensive goods were splashed with blood. When the demon hunter fell, he didn''t pay attention to the landing point, and on the spot, he smashed a Henghe player more than 1.7 meters into 1.2 meters, and his "battle donkey" was broken.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still haven''t made any progress." The injury caused by falling from high altitude has been completely recovered with the movement of Xu Yichen getting up. In this respect, he is more and more unlike human beings.


    Garamchand, who was gazed at by a demon hunter, fell into an ice cave, leaving only the demonic roar in his mind, freezing his thinking.


    When the [disaster of war] began to roar, the gange players'' inferior battle horses panicked, threw their Knights off their horses and ran to the depths of the forest with feces and urine. A few of the riders with good riding skills could not change their will to mount even if their whips were pulled off, and they were carried away.They are lucky, after the statistics, these people are all survivors.


    Garamchand''s understanding of the concept of national and ethnic bloodshed is not in place. In the last listener war, Ganges people have left enough blood, but their blood flow is too late.


    With the development of productive forces, a nation wants to break free from the shackles and stand on the top of civilization, and the amount of blood needed to flow is also different.


    In those days, when we were all poor friends, we only needed to keep a bowl of blood. The more late comers had to pay, the greater the price. In this process, XINHUAXIA has been forging ahead bravely, almost using life to run and wade out a blood path.


    And Xu Yichen''s previous life in that world, his nation in this process almost drained blood, after the pain enough to affect generations of talent to get the key to the summit!


    Every step in the progress of civilization has to be exchanged with the blood of martyrs. Especially after the listener''s war, the amount of bleeding directly soared to several times the lethal amount.


    The Ganges people started later, but on this road, if you don''t want to bleed, you can only be bled by others.


    Now, they have to start bleeding again, and this time the weapons on the hands of the Xinhua Xia people are particularly ferocious!


    Garamchand Singh bravely challenged Xu Yichen, the political commissar of new China for the second time. This time, he persisted for three seconds and died.


    And the rest of the cavalry did not last three minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the face of this kind of vegetable chicken opponent, the fear gaze skill brought by the title of "black wolf master" and the chaotic curse ability brought by "war disaster" are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Most Ganges players have not been able to produce resistance will under the combined effect of the two, although resistance is useless, but it will look better on the scene.


    A little wolf, like a sheep in the dust.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Xu Yichen never hesitates at all in the task. Everything he does is right. Even if his hands are covered with blood, he still looks to the sun.


    Every enemy he killed may one day make his compatriots lose a drop of blood!


    Elizabeth looked at the killing below with a chill, and the man had an amazing momentum when he killed. It seemed that every time he waved a knife, he offered sacrifices to some unknown existence, and there was a solemn rhythm between every move.


    By Elizabeth''s side, every one of the busy crew of the laughingstock was on her own post. No one slackened or slackened. They fought against themselves like clockwork and refused to waste a minute or a second.


    Efficiency, as a native of far south, Elizabeth never thought that people could live so efficiently, as if there were some monsters chasing behind.


    In addition, Elizabeth, who was born at the top of her life, can feel a kind of contempt from them. Although she is an extraordinary person, and they are only ordinary people, although she is the ruler of a city, and they are only small sailors, Elizabeth can clearly feel that contempt.


    Both Elizabethan and Elizabethan, as a supercilious mother, have been very sensitive to both sides since she was a child.


    As the demon hunter said before, they came here only for conquest, and their conditions were only notification. There was no other way to go except obedience.


    From thousands of miles away, Elizabeth could also feel how powerful the kingdom of the Syrians was. Their soldiers collected the angels as booty, drove the gods everywhere, and solved the crisis caused by chaos erosion. She really felt that she did not have the courage to resist the invasion of such a civilization.


    Because the sadiri sect has not been able to obtain a legal proof of territory, it is still a verbal organization in principle, and is not recognized by the system. Therefore, absek Singh can only call the players who follow galamdchand to fight one by one.


    When absek found out that garamchand was not in the range of player messages, he knew that he was cool. Fortunately, his memory was amazing, and he could remember every player who participated in the action in his mind. He could call one by one.


    This process wasted him nearly five minutes, guessing which one was still alive among dozens of people, which really tested people''s patience.


    "Fool, I knew for a long time that this kind of man-made man is not trustworthy!" After confirming the news of the total annihilation, absek secretly scolded.


    He did not dare to be heard. At the beginning of the bahubali plan, he had no voice in the Ganges, and now it is useless to oppose it.


    According to his prediction, the nobility in godram was dead, and it was also intended to be used as a logistics base for the upcoming war hounds.


    At this time, the nobles were useless. The most important person was by his side. Kidd, the pastor of the woking church, held all the employment contracts and commissions of those war hounds. With him, he would not worry about business.


    "Mr. Kidd, I''m afraid you''ll have to choose another port as your pick-up point." Absek did not hesitate to abandon the contact established by the sadiri sect some time ago: "we will support your cause with our full support."


    If the damned man-made man had not wasted the most valuable rapid reaction troops of the sadiri Gang against the Xinhua, he could have plundered outside godram now.


    Those runaway nobles will not be stingy with their wealth to buy their lives. If they are lucky, they may even extort one or two usable land certificates.


    "You''re right. We still have cards to play. It''s not time to give up." The pastor, Kidd, nodded, grimly agreeing with absek.


    In this escape, he had no more than 20 gold coin guards who believed in Lady woking. This power was a problem even in the black forest. The only thing he could grasp was the stable looking sadiri gang.


    "Let''s get out of here first. Believe me, Mr. Kidd. We have a large number of people. Even if we dig with our hands and step on them, we can build a port before the reinforcements of the old world arrive!" Absek took Kidd''s shoulder with Ganges passion, and took him away: "I believe Ms. woking will not be stingy to our sincere ally."


    "Yes, yes! Mrs. woking has always been generous in this respect Kidd narrowed his eyes and played ha ha. He had to bow his head under the eaves. He could eat all the tricks now.In the city, the assassin Fan Li has taken over most of the functional departments. Several city gates are blocked by Marines. The strong orcs take over the command of the city guard with a very strong attitude. Two people patrol around the city.


    Godram city has officially entered the state of military control. All people must return to their homes. The homeless will immediately go to the Lord''s house for registration. Any act of beating, smashing, burning, and furtive activities will be regarded as provocation and executed immediately.


    As a matter of fact, most ordinary people have been hiding in their homes since the time when the chadili Gang made trouble. Now, most of the ordinary people are nobles running around the streets.


    Several powerful nobles who had gathered together to overthrow the prince family were in a state of panic. They did not know what had gone wrong. The plan seemed to have gone wrong from the beginning.


    Up to now, the only thing they know is that the celestines have intervened. As for whether Lord Elizabeth has died, and why his private soldiers have not arrived, they do not know.


    It seems that the street has become some kind of dragon''s nest. All the spies who sent out to inquire about the news did not come back. Only the city guards led by those tall heavy armour green skins came back to inspect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Naturally, the local nobles did not know that they would soon usher in a wave of Xinhua style trials. Those who were really involved in the rebellion gradually realized that things had changed and began to try to escape the city.


    And those little nobles who didn''t have much strength and didn''t waste time on both sides were still hiding in their own houses, waiting for the outside to restore calm.


    Fan Li, a policeman, is quite good at maintaining public order. Those gange players who did not have time to escape were arrested without any decent resistance. Along with them, more than 100 mercenaries were also taken care of by the Marines.


    The captured war hounds were clamorous, some looking for a chance to escape, others yelling at the guards for meat and drink, some for gold coins to pay.


    According to the hidden rules of the old world, the captured mercenary would not be in danger as long as he laid down his weapons. Not many lords would deliberately kill the mercenary who surrendered, which would make it difficult for him to hire other mercenaries in the next war, and the mercenary guild would also find him in trouble.


    Those who tried to escape did not have much professional integrity. They simply felt that they could escape early and still enjoy high wartime subsidies. This time, many mercenaries were transferred to Ms. woking''s arms because of the money paid by the church.


    But the Ganges players who are locked up are not so optimistic, they almost all squat in the corner whispering.


    "Badan, do you think we can go out alive this time?" A dark skin gange three brothers rely on their own weight, sitting on a pile of straw: "after all, are players, and we have not done anything."


    "What do you think?" Another skinny gange player disdained to spit fruit residue on the ground. They found a kind of fruit that can only be used for chewing in the black forest. It tastes good, even if it is eaten, it will make people have diarrhea: "you have not seen that when they catch the rebels in the street, the real people are directly shot dead, not to mention the human life here is even more worthless."


    "Don''t think too much about it. We''re dead this time. Let''s resurrect." Skinny players chewed their snacks: "I would not have participated in this operation if I knew that I would not have participated in this operation. I will upgrade with 7% experience!"


    "I''m ok. I just finished my promotion and killed two soldiers just now. If I didn''t want to take off their armor, I wouldn''t have been caught." The Ganges player sitting on the ground shrugged his shoulders and shook his head to show his helplessness: "this damn game, there is more work to be done here than when I was on earth!"


    The skinny player laughed bitterly and didn''t speak. When he was on earth, he was a member of the uprising army. In fact, he had no feelings for the so-called Ganges Federation. It was just because his father was a member of the uprising army, and he did not even have the opportunity to choose his own side station.


    Before he boarded the colonial ship, he had not had a real meal for two or three years. Although the life in the game was equally hard, it was much better than before.


    And in his heart has been worried, if the group of Xinhua people do not put them to death? In reality, people''s life is only once. Death may not solve the problem, but it can definitely solve the people who have problems. But what about in the game?


    What if they choose to imprison themselves and other players?


    Unfortunately, he guessed it right. Fan Li, the assassin, was communicating with the demon Hunters: "Sir, I suggest that those Ganges players should be locked up and make up for their mistakes in the form of hard labor. Killing them directly is too small a deterrent to them!"


    Xu Yichen himself considered using this method to limit the effective power of Ganges people, but finally gave up.


    Ganges people can''t do anything else, but non violence and non cooperation are definitely experts. If death is no longer their fear, how can you force them to work?


    At the present stage, every available manpower of the retribution Corps is precious. There is no one available to take care of these prisoners. After all, they are not afraid to take advantage of any opportunity to trouble you.


    "The efficiency of hard labor can not be guaranteed, and there are not enough people to take care of them. Let''s deal with this group first. It''s not too late to detain them after the reconstruction of the countryside and city." Xu Yichen lightly signed the death list: "together with those mercenaries, deal with it, hang the corpse on the port to warn the latecomers."


    "Yes, sir!" Fan Li, the assassin, paid a courtesy and went straight to carry out the order.


    "It''s a little unconventional, Mr. demon hunter." Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "you can only arouse the anger of war hounds. They are just chasing money. This can only make them more aggressive. We don''t need to make trouble for ourselves."


    Elizabeth doesn''t want to take a black pot for nothing. The celestines have already mastered godram City, but others don''t know? When they''re gone, the war hounds will take the bill on themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill them until they don''t dare to be angry. Let''s do this for a long time. Don''t worry." Xu Yichen showed a habitual smile: "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry. As the beginning of our cooperation and to show our sincerity, we will take over the city defense of godram city. Those mercenaries are my problem, not yours."Ha ha, this kind of sincerity I say now don''t want to come too late? Elizabeth glared at the Demon Hunter: "why do you have to keep my place, just occupy this place completely."


    "We are understaffed and will not be ostracized by local residents." This time, the demon hunter answered the Lord''s question very honestly: "and no one wants to do administrative work."


    The latter is the most important point. There is no one in the retribution Corps who can manage a city, and no one is willing to do so.


    Even Wangxiang city is now under the joint control of Yang Yuefan and Li Xuanbai. The latter undertakes more than 90% of the work. Yang Yuefan is only responsible for coordinating the cooperation between the local people and the local reinforcements.


    If you assign a task of exterminating green skin and pursuing pirates, the gang will be very active in killing only one or two. As for managing a city with tens of thousands of people? Wish it a long life.


    Just thinking about the allocation of personnel in the regiment, Xu Yichen said to Elizabeth with some headache: "good performance, your achievements in the future are far more than the master of a city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    In the old world, because all the kingdoms and principalities had been imperceptibly influenced for hundreds of years, most people were bound to their own positions. Except for the extraordinary, there were few floating population. Most of the nobles enjoyed the wealth accumulated by generations, and tried to go further on the road of Canon or power.


    The former needs qualifications and a large amount of money to support, while the latter is a pure political game, which needs several years or even decades of time to slowly plan, through intermarriage, slander and even assassination means, and finally make their noble buttocks further.


    But far south is a new and uncultivated land. If it were not for the threats of various Warcraft, ancient civilization relics and even chaos in this world, it would have become a hot land, attracting countless people to pursue wealth.


    But people in this world have had enough of the hardships brought by adventure. The ancient Ottoman Empire, in order to pursue the resources of heterotopia, has brought chaos.


    The Principality of sarion dug the grave well, but it ran into the Roman Empire head-on.


    The civilization of the black land struggled through the first millennium in the shadow of the dead, only because they explored tombs that should not be explored.


    This is not to mention the Talon Zerg from the experiment of the wizard king in the new world. If this kind of thing is leaked out, it will cause a new round of panic.


    Based on this background, human beings in this world tend to be conservative and unwilling to explore new territories since the new century, because the unknown often represents danger.


    The nobles who chose to take risks in Yuannan were middle-level people who could not find a way out in the old land, or branches of big families. With the end of the first round of wasteland reclamation, Yuannan did not find any crazy products, and this tide gradually disappeared.


    So, in the far south of this chaotic area of the city, what role did the emerging aristocracy play?


    First of all, they shared the risks that the LORD had to take. They paid for the population, armed the soldiers, reclaimed wasteland and built villages. All the LORD had to pay was a commission.


    As long as one person successfully establishes the settlement, there will be another security barrier around the Lord''s city, as well as a potential consumer market.


    This mode was very popular at the beginning of Yuannan development. Even now, some lords are using it to attract buyers.


    However, with the stability of the order, malpractice appeared. A large number of nobles with private soldiers crowded into the city for a more comfortable life, which to some extent checked and balanced the right of the Lord.


    Especially with the death of the first generation of pioneers, the rights of the second generation of heirs will be generally suppressed by the aristocrats, and Antoine''s ascendancy is the best example.


    "So the nobles have no other role but to make trouble?" The words of the demon hunter made Elizabeth sweat.


    "It''s not like that!" Elizabeth was afraid that if she said it too late, the sailis would give orders to "deal with" all the nobles in the city: "most of them are literate, and some have taught themselves the law, and the operation of the city depends on them."


    "Well, you write down the names of the people you find useful, and I''ll take care of the rest." Xu Yichen nodded and pushed the paper on the desk to Elizabeth: "they have betrayed you once, so don''t have too much pressure. You are doing a good job. Otherwise, according to our habit, we usually clean it thoroughly, and it will be easier to manage in the future."


    Elizabeth''s sweat dripped down her delicate face and fainted on the paper: "I can''t write this list! You''re going to break this city down! "


    Xu Yichen took the paper back from the girl''s hand: "it doesn''t matter. I can get a list from others so that you don''t have to be condemned by conscience. And, without them, it''s absolutely good for the city. "


    With that, the hunter walked out of the room and gave Elizabeth a tick in his heart. This was a test. If Elizabeth really wrote a list, she would be on the next list.


    Xu Yichen has the final say that he does not love pure politicians and he has the final say in a short time.


    Outside the room, the Elvis knight is guarding the door. Although he knows he is not a match for the demon hunter, the retired lion Knight still follows his oath to the prince family.


    Like old Bart, he was a model among knights. Xu Yichen had reason to believe that knights from the old world were far more reliable in morality and sense of honor than knights in aristocracy.


    "Mr. Jarvis, I want to know which nobles in this city are really capable. The city needs to restore order quickly. I need to know who to look for." Xu Yichen didn''t want to put extra pressure on the loyal knight. He was not a lord, so there was no need to accept such a test.


    "Certainly, Mr. devil hunter." As the most loyal follower of the prince family, the knight of Jarvis knew well about the real nobility in the city. He took up his pen and wrote down the names of more than ten people in a few minutes.


    He had no idea what effect the list would have on godram, so the knight of Jarvis was still in the mood to ask, "what are you going to do about the rebellion in the city? If you can, please don''t hurt Miss Elizabeth. Anyone involved in the war between you and the church will be torn to pieces. ""I''ll try my best to solve this problem, but you don''t need any pressure. We''ll take over the defense of godram." Satisfied with the list, the hunter put it into his arms and patted the other side on the shoulder: "thank you for your cooperation with the knight."


    The name list was handed over to the assassin Fan Li that night. Before daybreak, the massive arrest was over. All the nobles in the city were captured by the orcs and the Marines. No one was spared.


    Those who resisted were crushed, and those who fled were captured by the local people. He offered a price of 50 bags of grain for a noble. A large group of broken people settled down all over the city just to get a reward.


    Finally, in addition to a few secret ways to escape from the city, almost all the aristocratic forces in the city were caught, and by the way, there were many unexpected gains.


    For example, several members of the lion Knights'' order and a dozen frustrated Paladin expeditionary army members, all survivors of the hometowns war, were caught this time.


    In Xu Yichen''s opinion, the local nobles, corruption, bribery, bullying and despising the people have nothing to do with him. This is not his country, nor his city, nor his people. As long as he is not involved in chaos, as a demon hunter, he will not trouble them.


    But as soldiers of new China, these people only made one mistake. They chose the wrong team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Open the door!" Viscount gastrov, who had been standing in the living room waiting for news, suddenly heard a startling knock outside the door. Before he sent his servants to check, he heard a loud noise outside.


    "My Lord is not well!" The housekeeper rushed into the living room in threes and fours. "It''s the celestines..."


    before the housekeeper finished, the armed soldiers rushed into the mansion of the Viscount''s house. The leading soldiers were three meters high. When they entered the door, they had to bend down and thrust themselves in. Their sharp armor completely destroyed the beautiful wooden gate.


    Under the ferocious helmet is a face belonging to a strong ORC. Even if you keep smiling, you can stop crying.


    The housekeeper opened his mouth, and finally forced by the pressure of the unknown soldiers, he did not say a word, but quietly stepped back a few steps to make himself less conspicuous.


    "Viscount gastrov Ronald?" A sailis soldier stepped forward and took a look at the list in his hand: "please come with us. We are ordered to ensure your safety."


    "Whose orders are you under? Who gave you the right to break into a noble''s house? " The Viscount''s brows wrinkled together and asked stubbornly.


    "This is an instruction from Ms. Elizabeth prince. By the way, we will take enforcement measures if you do not cooperate with us." The Marines didn''t mean to give the nobleman face: "please


    Viscount gaster glanced at the soldiers'' eyes and the big black man, who had no temper, chose to cooperate.


    He had been aware of the changes in the City long before it happened. Several powerful nobles held frequent meetings recently and then discussed in a corner in a low voice. He also received several more secret party invitation, but Viscount gastrov refused.


    He was the third generation successor of the Ronald family. The prince family gave the Ronald family a chance to rise. His grandfather was just a craftsman. He followed the prince family''s ship to Yuannan from the old world. It took five years and a life to get a baron''s seat. His father spent 40 years turning the Baron into a viscount.


    But he, gastrov Ronald, only wanted to return to the old world with the wealth accumulated by his family and be a noble businessman. He didn''t want to get involved in such a mess.


    The ambitious Viscount gastrov was fed up with the vulgarity of the far south nobles. They only cared about their harvest this year. They never thought of turning their gold into gold coins, spending them and getting profits. This is the desert of financial industry, and he can''t stand it for a day.


    Over the years, he has been selling the land and property of the Ronald family, and then managing the three ship caravan with a large amount of cash in his hand. He has been doubling his assets every three years to make profits for him.


    If it had not been for the fact that one of his freighters had not been robbed of his money in the old world a few months ago, gastrov would not have been able to hold on to several unsettled properties.


    Since the church began to appear frequently in the city, he put his wife and daughter on board the ships to the old world, and disbanded most of the servants, leaving only a housekeeper, a grocer servant, and a cook to take care of his life.


    As a canonized nobleman, gastrov could not just leave. He had to get permission from the Lord, because he was also the Minister of Commerce in godram.


    Gastrov''s name is at the top of the list written by Alves. Since the death of the old lord Algernon, the prince family has been able to maintain the dignity of the nobility, because the business minister''s operation is effective, and the quarterly business tax is enough to cover the Lord''s daily expenses.


    Viscount gastrov was escorted, or escorted, from his mansion by a group of armed soldiers. The Marines closed the gate for him when he left, but the iron gate outside the garden could not be helped. The decorative gate was directly kicked down by the orcs.


    He saw his neighbor, a respected old knight, who was determined not to open the door. His knight was still standing on the balcony and shooting at the group of celestines. As a result, he was killed on the spot by a round of volleys. Then the heavily armed soldiers, more than three meters high, opened a new door on the wall with their hammers and rushed in.


    Viscount gastrov was now sure that he had been treated with courtesy.


    The arrest operation against the nobles started quickly and ended faster. When Viscount gastrov arrived at the Lord''s house, the battle in the aristocratic district was basically over.


    But the fighting in the city has not completely stopped, and the Marines in the loess area quickly spread the fire to the whole city.


    The retribution group had recruited many players in godram city before. They provided detailed information for Fan Li, the assassin. He even knew which street belonged to which gang.


    Players from far south want to get the first pot of gold in this world, or they will fight for a broad road in the battlefield, or they will be like rats in the gutter and gangs at the bottom. Now it''s their turn to pay the price.


    The Marines cleaned up all the eyesore, gangs, underground gangs, combed godram like a comb, trying to get rid of all the fleas.They had a heavy task and didn''t spend much time on public security, so they directly smashed the dark side of the city like a heavy hammer.


    Local city guards and Marines mix up, and orc fighters become firefighters. Whenever they encounter resistance, they go and crush them.


    The city guard was forced to stand at the forefront of the confrontation because Xu Yichen gave the Marines the right to supervise the battle.


    In this process, a large number of innocent people have been involved. Instead of distinguishing whether they are guilty or not, the Marines choose to treat them equally. Later, special personnel will be assigned to distinguish between the innocent and the deserving.


    Because of the limited space in the prison, Xu Yichen plans to stick to the principle of simplicity and seriousness. If the gun should be shot, the lamp should be hung.


    When the sun rises, the captured Ganges players are taken out of their cages and shot on the spot, in front of the same captured mercenaries.


    Even without a decent trial, the dead Ganges players were buried on the spot.


    The mercenaries were numb, and the prisoner who had just been locked up in a cage was killed, which was obviously beyond their imagination.


    It''s a bit wild for people from far south to fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Ephrail''s telepathy to psionics was excellent, but she had the willpower of a combat nun to sever the connection between herself and the whispers and visions that appear in front of her eyes from time to time.


    This is difficult for young witches who have not experienced any big waves. Recently, Carlo, the daughter of Knight Bart, often feels that she is being watched by an unknown existence and is always in a panic.


    The old knight kept watch at the door of the witch''s room for several nights, and could not make his daughter sleep peacefully.


    The quiet rooms built by witches relying on simple magic runes are gradually unable to suppress more and more active psionic powers. Altya constantly tries to communicate with the sorceress Association, but the special communication array has not received any echo, and she receives disturbing psionic screams.


    Only Lulu mew, a kitten, was not affected. She seemed to be able to control psionic powers by nature. She regarded the subspace transmission as a new toy, and often flashed around Wangxiang City, until she was carried back by eifilar.


    The relationship between Lulu meow and psionic powers is hard to understand. The kitten almost completely blocks the negative influence of psychic power on her, and can use his talent freely.


    In the end, Altaya attributed this to the problem of talent. Since there are still people like celistein in the world, maybe there will also be Lulu mew, who is favored by psychics?


    The silver haired witch did not make a statement, but she always paid close attention to the kitten. In the future she saw, all about Lulu meow''s future was very vague, which made her have both expectation and vigilance to Lulu meow.


    However, the relationship between the Centaur and Lulu meow is very good, perhaps due to the non-human race. Two girls, one big and one young, often mix together and eat in Wangxiang City, getting familiar with the local residents.


    With Lulu meow''s cute, regardless of gender, age, and age, they can almost feed on their faces every day. The kitten''s weight has risen sharply, and it seems that they will be upgraded from puppet cat to cat.


    The popularity of horna is needless to say. This miss Druid can not only speed up the growth of plants in a small scale, but also help farmers improve the planting situation of crops. She is very important in the hearts of the SELIS. Last time, the young man surnamed Beifeng made public anger and was almost killed on the spot.


    Because of this, until now, master gaster stayed in Wangxiang city to quarrel with Yang Yuefan. Of course, Xu Yichen did not make a good start during this period. The Druid, who was captured by him and could become an eagle, almost failed to rescue him. Finally, he was lucky to save his life. But from now on, master gaster has basically said goodbye to walking. Thanks to the Druid organization of the ring of herdsmen, he is a druid organization, It has advantages in treatment.


    Master gaster, who was in Wangxiang City, almost blocked himself between the ring of animal husbandry and the people of seris. He repeatedly emphasized with Yang Yuefan the details of the ring of animal husbandry in the far south, while writing letters to calm down the anger within the ring.


    Others don''t know, but what he sees clearly is that if there is a real conflict, this group of SELIS people will not care at all. From their appearance to now, there is no one in the far south that they dare not step on!


    Even the church doesn''t dare to offend the shepherd tree ring, but dare to provoke these two poles?


    If we fight today, tomorrow they will dare to make plans to cut the black forest into Gobi desert in three five-year plans!


    "You must respect our rights and interests as far south local forces. As Druids, we have made outstanding contributions to the purification of chaos and erosion." Master gaster is not easy. As a good Druid, he is forced to become a qualified diplomat: "you, as a responsible country, should give us enough support, instead of suppressing and excluding our existence. This is for the common interests of all mankind!"


    "Master, let''s open the window and say... Human talk. I really don''t have the strength to fight with you." Yang Yuefan''s most regretful thing is to show the Druid the achievements of the construction of spiritual civilization made by the song empire under the leadership of the new dynasty.


    It was a complete set of books published by new Chinese players to enlighten the aborigines, covering the basic knowledge of the country, nationality, society, finance, etc., and the Druid with a large beard is obviously a model of living and learning.


    "Open the window to talk to people?" Master gaster conveniently wrote down this sentence in his notebook: "a very philosophical sentence, I will write it down first. This sentence means that we will not try each other any more, but will we have a showdown?"


    "Yes, you have seen our strength in this period of time, but this is only the tip of the iceberg. It will not be long before more warships and soldiers will arrive at Wangxiang city." Yang Yuefan said directly: "our purpose is very clear, Yuannan can only have one voice from now on, that is our voice!"


    "The far south is big enough for us to live together. Civilization has already existed in this land. It is not a land without owners." Master gaster stressed: "you have written to me that you are a state of etiquette, and it is barbaric to invade a civilization and destroy it.""The far south is indeed very large, but no inch of land is redundant. We will not interfere in the free development of local civilization, but there are many foreigners here, such as those from the old continent, who are our main target." Of course, Yang Yuefan can''t tell the truth. Their ambition for Yuannan is limited to monopolizing all kinds of resources and blocking the window for other people to develop. What''s the use of the remaining wasteland?


    Both sides have their own goals. Yang Yuefan hopes that the ring of grazing trees can be completely reversed to them, so that the black forest will become a smooth road for the Xinhua people, and these Druids do have a hand in purifying the chaotic pollution.


    On the other hand, master gaster''s animal husbandry circle hopes that these SELIS will exercise restraint and will not cause any harm to the balance in the black forest, and will come forward to fight against chaos. On this basis, it will be better if material subsidies can be used.


    Both sides were stuck in the right of way inside the black forest before. Yang Yuefan demanded that if the army of the SELIS wanted to carry out operations in the forest, the ring of herdsmen and trees must exclude the cooperation of Druids accompanying the army.


    "If the ring of animal husbandry is willing to accept your conditions, can you provide a fixed number of places every year for our people to study in the Druids of the song Empire?" Master gaster finally revealed his condition.


    Recently, he has always been able to feel the power from the East, which also belongs to the way of life, but it is more orderly and more gentle than mother nature.


    That is the most perfect way for the Druids in master gaster''s mind. Even if he is separated by tens of thousands of miles, he can feel the vitality of that power. More importantly, the power perfectly conforms to civilization. Druids no longer have to struggle with the balance between civilization and nature.


    Yang Yuefan looked at master gaster with a smile. He thought that the old Druid had two sons. There was no small breakthrough in the plan of agricultural Druid in the loess area, which was not immediately followed by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Attention of all units, the seventh experiment of the power of faith converges, and the countdown is five seconds!"


    "Five!"


    "The regional coordination has been completed, and the synchronization rate is 67%, good."


    "Four!"


    "The total number of Pan believers is 7 million, which is correct."


    "Three!"


    "The seeds of the tree of life are in place, the high concentration nutrient solution is in place, and the surrounding fields are cleared!"


    "Two!"


    "Everything is normal and ready for a new era!"


    "One!"


    "..."


    "the power of belief converges normally and is in the peak band, and the seeds of life tree have no abnormal reaction."


    "Lift the blockade line, recover the seeds of the tree of life, and inform all regions to end the blessing ceremony."


    "Yes, great Druid."


    "The experimental records will be sealed up and submitted to the Academy of Sciences. The next time, the number of personnel for the blessing ceremony of the Ministry of agriculture will be increased to eight million."


    "Roger that, great Druid... Etc. abnormal vitality response detected from tree of life seeds! The seeds are beginning to activate! "


    "Re blockade the test site. Don''t be nervous. Keep watching. Get ready to water the nutrient solution. Let''s see if it can grow a real tree of life."


    "The nutrient solution has been irrigated and is being quickly absorbed! The seeds of the tree of life have entered the stage of germination and grow rapidly! "


    "Continue to increase the dosage of the nutrient solution and add the sun Rune to see if the tree of life, which we have high hopes for, will absorb it."


    "Roger that, big Druid, increasing the dosage of nutrient solution... Adding sun Rune water... No absorption reaction. The tree of life has begun to take root, with a depth of 40 cm and a rapid growth rate."


    "Reduce the dosage of nutrient solution and add low concentration chaotic substances."


    "Yes, great Druid."


    "The low concentration of chaotic substances has been purified, the tree of life has not found obvious signs of corruption, have we succeeded, the great Druid?"


    "Continue to observe, further reduce the dosage of nutrient solution, and add chaotic substances with double concentration."


    "Yes, big Druid, the purification rate is significantly reduced, but the speed is still amazing. There is no obvious decay phenomenon in the tree of life. After the dosage of nutrient solution is reduced, the growth rate of life tree is not significantly affected."


    "The depth of the root is over 230 cm, and we are about to reach the protective layer we have set up. The crown height of the surface is 60 cm."


    On this day, several spirit cities that still have the tree of life felt the vibration of the giant tree in the city.


    After communicating with the tree of life, the elf Druids came to a surprising conclusion that a new tree of life is growing vigorously, and the anti chaos forces of the world have been strengthened once again!


    The elves have not cultivated a new tree of life for hundreds of years. The existing trees are all old ones when the Elves were the world''s overlords. This unexpected surprise made all the elves cheer.


    Numerous fairies who traveled abroad received orders to search for traces of wild life trees. However, the spirits called rabbit spirits in the Loess Area knew nothing about the outside world. They were suppressed by the whole clan because of their armed confrontation with the new imperial court. All the surviving members were in labor reform and had no chance to contact the outside world for a short time.


    And the experiment of life tree in loess area is continuing.


    "Big Druid, the root of the tree of life has touched the protective layer, and it is breaking through the protective layer." The experimenter who is observing the growth of the tree of life at close range is neither a player nor a human. He is a demon Aboriginal and has the ability to see through the soil.


    In the words of the indigenous people in the loess area, this is a pangolin spirit.


    The protective layer in his mouth is a concrete protective layer buried deep under the test site. This new building material is strong and convenient, and once it comes out, it becomes a hot selling product.


    The great Druid was silent for a few seconds. As Taishan Beidou of the Ministry of agriculture of the new China, he had already retired. This time he entered the game out of his personal hobby.


    But the big Druids, who are used to fighting against the weather, can''t stand the world''s poor food production as soon as they come in. Especially, there are Druids here who can interfere with plant growth quickly, but they seem to ignore the lives of ordinary people and have to fight against civilization as nature protectors. Who can''t bear it!


    The great Druid directly took over the food problem in the world by going directly to the superstructure. The new China really wanted people to give people and money.


    In the past two years, the traditional Druid faction in the loess region has been swept away. The big Druid does not ask about the process. As long as the result, in order to ensure the completion of the task, the officers below not only clean up the Druids who live in seclusion in the mountain forest, but also wipe out the associated rabbit spirits.


    Now, in the loess area, druids are all newly born agricultural Druids. The biggest task every day is to figure out how to increase grain production. Every year, they have eight months to travel outside to solve the problems encountered by farmers and improve the seeds of agricultural products.


    However, comrade Druid, who has already completed these tasks in reality, has fully studied the magic of the world, as well as magical animals and plants in the game, and intends to make a big change.Especially after the rabbit Spirit captured two precious seeds of the tree of life, the great Druid had a great interest in this legendary abnormal plant.


    If rice can be grafted onto the tree of life, can we take the lead in accomplishing the task of material liberation in terms of food?


    It doesn''t matter how much potential Druid wants to break through! We are going to start grafting experiment No.1


    "Yes, great Druid." The experimenter took a deep breath. Before the experiment began, he had been trained for a whole year, just for this moment!


    He is burdened with the burden of whether the demon clan can join the new dynasty equally. The demon clan experimenters like him are all in the scientific research institutions of the new dynasty. They are either naturally heterogeneous and can assist in the research, or they are the research objects. In short, they are all contributing their own strength in order to have a legal survival status in the new era.


    At that time, in order to persuade the whole demon clan to join the new dynasty, the fox clan almost broke their tongue and finally made them realize that it was unwise to confront the new dynasty.


    I wish I could succeed once!


    The experimenter carefully cut a hole in the surface of the tree, and then grafted the prepared seedlings into the gap before healing.


    A few seconds later, he watched two distinct plants gradually merge into one, and the seedlings grew farther and farther away from him as the tree of life continued to grow.


    "Did I succeed? The great Druid? "


    "We need to keep watching, but you''re doing a good job."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    In fact, Xu Yichen''s strength in godram city is not dominant. If those nobles fight back, together with the remaining strength of the church here, it is not that there is no chance for the demon hunters to turn over. However, his unbridled momentum and the deterrent brought about by the first World War of Wangxiang City make everyone a turtle.


    As long as the knife is not aimed at themselves, they hide in places they think are safe and pretend to know nothing about what''s going on outside.


    As dawn cruises off the harbor, almost all boats slow down and get out of the way to wait for this big, big, big ship to move on.


    Behind the dawn, hundreds of half decaying bodies were suspended on special shelves. Those cross shaped shelves were inserted in the shoals. The dead''s empty eyes looked at the direction of the sea, and a large number of seabirds gathered nearby for several meals.


    Every captain who passed by heard the story in the bar where the port had opened again, and had a new understanding of the ruthlessness of the sailis.


    For some personal purposes, these captains are secretly asking whether there is a new place to receive mercenaries. They don''t care about the lives of those mercenaries. But the Church of woking used to reward every ship full of mercenaries. Now pastor Kidd is missing. All these people want to know where to get their reward in the future.


    For Xu Yichen, the aristocracy in godram is a superfluous part. They can not provide any positive help in the new order in the future, nor can they reflect their value in the existing transitional system.


    Let them live, no profit, and kill them, at least to solve the next two years of urban spending.


    As a result, the citizens of godram city were very lucky to enjoy the wonderful music of the noble masters. If they were willing to investigate most of the nobles, even if they were sentenced to death according to their own laws, they could not escape the death penalty.


    Even Elizabeth herself was shocked. Since the prince family came all the way to set up godram City, many of the aristocrats who fought with the old lord were still alive. However, they seemed to forget their original intention of opening up the territory and expanding their territory, and their dirty private work was endless!


    She was originally opposed to Xu Yichen''s deep interference in the internal affairs of godram. Although she knew that her protest was meaningless, she had to perform at least superficially. She had to maintain the innocent image of herself as a victim of the power of the celestines. Otherwise, the prince family would have no place in godram.


    As for now?


    Miss Elizabeth looked at the dozens of young girls rescued from a baron''s Secret basement by a team of Marines according to the information from interrogation. There were more than 30 corpses that had been turned into rotten bones further underground.


    Anahote angrily left five fingerprints on the door frame. Although the Amazon tribe treats men very well, they are at least aboveboard. What''s more, these girls are mixed with several Amazon Women!


    "Mr. devil hunter, please show his most impartial side and thoroughly clean the borers!" Elizabeth completely left the fate of the nobles to Xu Yichen: "don''t let them die too simply."


    This is just a case on the table of the young Lord. Far south is a free and open land. Except for a few cities, this is the land outside the law.


    Why did Viktor, the pirate mama, choose this place as his home? Isn''t it because there is no powerful regime notice here, and no legendary strongmen come back to meddle too much?


    Absolute power leads to absolute corruption. In the old world, the church representing the gods and the aristocracy, and the Royal organizations supervise and balance each other, leaving a trace of bottom line.


    But this is a far south, unregulated land, when these originally not so noble aristocratic rapid expansion, they degenerate speed is simply beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Thirty five families that have been awarded the title of nobility, and none of them have truly abided by the noble glory and the way of knighthood!


    Naturally, Alves knight was honest and clean, but he was a member of the prince family. His knighthood was granted by the lion Knights'' order, so he was not a real aristocrat. Moreover, he was not married. He had no brothers, no children, and was not a family.


    Of course, Xu Yichen would not treat these borers with such high demands, but more than 20 of the 35 aristocratic families entrusted the chadili gang or other players to expel dissidents or expel the disobedient peasants in the territory by means of assassination in two months. This proportion is too high.


    Even the Marines found altars of suspected evil gods and the scene of a blood sacrifice ceremony from the houses of three nobles.


    After Xu Yichen''s inspection, it was a blood sacrifice ceremony to pray for sin. The main envoy of the sacrifice was one of the first generation of pioneers himself, an extraordinary man aged 72 years old. With the passage of time, his once strong body was weak, and the years had drained all the extraordinary elements from his body.


    But the old knight succeeded in impregnating his new maid two weeks ago. The purpose of the blood sacrifice ceremony can be imagined.For his own happiness in his old age, the old knight offered at least two pairs of young men and girls to the Lord of happiness in his heart.


    If Xu Yichen didn''t come early, I''m afraid that if Xu Yichen didn''t come early, there would have been a chaotic erosion on a large scale in godram city like Antony harbor.


    The demon hunter frowned. This is certainly not an example. If someone had not given special guidance to this kind of blood sacrifice ceremony, it would have been impossible for the old knight who was soft and old to arrange it.


    In kelmohan''s records, it is not that the nobles of the old world did not have contact with the lusters. The earliest record is that after the destruction of the Ottoman Empire, when the upper Gaul empire was just stabilized, an open meeting held by the prince attracted the attention of sexism.


    It was the first recorded lust sin ceremony in the world. More than 300 men and women who attended the meeting became idiots with only reproductive instinct on the spot. When the Empire''s top officials noticed the change there, more than 2000 people had joined the carnival. Except for a few people who survived, the rest died of dehydration.


    The survivors were also dealt with privately by the demon hunters, but the aristocratic circle has been entangled with the color evil since then.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Up to now, in the old world, there are several secret aristocratic clubs that spread the knowledge about lust and sin in private. They usually call themselves children of desire, happy people, pink singers and other names with strong hints.


    The evil hunters have been pursuing such organizations secretly, but the effect is very little. Unlike the followers of other evil gods, these believers are very good at camouflage.


    Masochistic believers are eager to bathe in blood, and those who accept dirt are constantly pursuing immortality. All believers are conspirators, wise men and casters. While the believers of lust and sin rarely pick people, as long as you have desire, you can meet his standards.


    And the introduction is simple, quick effect, early almost no side effects, imperceptibly to the late is really what side effects, recruits often don''t care.


    After several rounds of torture, the old knight even explained his favorite position. He bought the blood sacrifice ceremony from a captain at a high price.


    In the past ten years, he has gradually upgraded from external accessories such as incense and essential oil to oral food and medicine, and now to the blood sacrifice ceremony.


    According to the old knight''s account, in the process of following the prince family to the far south, his vital parts had been severely damaged and almost lost the pleasure of being a man.


    Until the captain appeared.


    On a rainy night, after many inquiries, the old knight finally went to the door and paid a high price to buy a incense made from the corpse of the rainforest frog, which is said to be a specialty of the black continent. On that night, he seemed to be reborn.


    Since then, the old knight has found something wrong in his later period. In addition to the increasing cost of money, the captain often puts forward some other requirements, such as using several young boys and girls as payment.


    What''s more, the other party has shown no signs of aging in the past decade.


    The blood sacrifice ceremony is the latest way for the old knight to spend all his savings. He wants to leave a descendant to his family. Although the cost is four lives, how can the pariah compare with the nobility?


    in addition, Xu Yichen can no longer get other information from the old cavalry. What is the name of the unknown captain, where is it from, and the name of the ship The old knight had no idea what the name was and whether there was a fixed foothold in the local area.


    The demon hunter confirmed the correctness of the information with the yakschi seal, so he personally sent the old immortal to the God of war. Yes, despite the wild way he played, he was still a believer in the God of war.


    Since the only person Xu Yichen had ever fought against was the nun of the clerical nun, misar, whose vitality was beyond his imagination, he burned the body of the old knight to ashes and mixed his blood and ashes with his own blood. He was relieved that there was no alienation reaction.


    Looking at the materials sorted out in their hands, demon hunters feel that anti chaos is a long and arduous undertaking in this world. Looking at the services provided by other people''s color evils, they do not give special treatment to infertility, treat patients with diseases, improve quality and increase size. There are no adverse reactions in 20 years, after-sales service and guarantee.


    The status quo of such secret organizations and underground transactions, let alone kelmohan, is that even new China has not completely eliminated similar advertisements in andrology hospitals in reality.


    With the old knight''s narration, Xu Yichen drew a portrait of the "Captain" by hand, ready to post the whole city and offer a reward for arrest.


    However, the demon hunters are pessimistic. It is easier for these evil believers to change their faces than to change their clothes.


    This is not the biggest problem left by the old knight. The biggest problem is the pregnant woman, an innocent peasant girl.


    No one can guarantee whether the child in her belly is a normal child. This is the child born in the ceremony of summoning the blood sacrifice of color inin. Even if a pink demon fear will be born in the future, Xu Yichen will not be surprised.


    , but the Hunter game player didn''t intend to deal with her because of this thing, not because he was soft hearted, but in the current situation, the chaotic pollution at this level was far from awesome in the far south. The whole South was chaotic and permeated with a sieve.


    Xu Yichen himself destroyed the chaos of conspiracy do not know how many, and those pioneer players scattered in the south, must have prevented a lot of chaos erosion.


    This pregnant woman''s threat is not really a threat compared with the city full of polluted people in Antony harbor. On the same day, Xu Yichen arranged for a strong Orc soldier and five Marines to take her to Antony harbor on the joker.


    It''s true that more lice doesn''t itch, and debt doesn''t worry.


    After three days of investigation and clearance, 35 noble families, a total of 247 people, except 69 people were exempted from death penalty, the rest were hanged on street lamps in batches, and the SELIS did what they said.


    In the case of excluding fixed assets, more than 20000 gold coins were seized in this clean-up operation. Xu Yichen sighed at the economic situation of the nobles in godram city. No wonder they wanted to rebel and were really poor and could not survive.


    Among them, two noble families had deposited money in the pirate bank. Now the demon hunters no longer worry about their going to get money. However, it is sad that four nobles who were hanged on street lamps borrowed money from the pirate bank.Miss Fox has gained the most from the purge. Goldram city has never been so quiet as it is now. The prince family''s control of the city has never been so complete.


    Last time, Elizabeth and Xu Yichen had a secret negotiation on the Amazon tribe. Even anahote did not know what agreement they had reached.


    Xu Yichen must admit that Miss Fox in front of her is a standard political animal. After seeing the power of the SELIS people, she has come up with a once and for all solution.


    She helped her mother to take complete control of the Amazon tribe, thoroughly remove the old Presbyterian ladies who were in the way, hang street lamps, fire guns and walls, shoot them, anything. As long as they were completely destroyed, Elizabeth promised that the Amazon tribe would be the most staunch ally of the cyris.


    If her mother disagreed with the plan, she would like to be the leader of the Amazon tribe herself. Elizabeth did not even blink her eyes when she said this. At the same time, she assured Xu Yichen that the existence of the Presbyterian Church was definitely an obstacle for the seles to establish their foothold in the far south.


    They are stubborn, do not like outsiders, envious and hostile to men. In Elizabeth''s description, those old ladies are more disgusting than those Nacho believers killed by Xu Yichen.


    So the demon hunters decided to take a break and visit the Amazon tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The old continent is rich in mercenaries. Among them, there are farmers who can''t survive and go out to try their luck, veterans from various countries, vagrant Knights expelled from the Knights'' regiment, extraordinary people with low talent, and aristocratic illegitimate children without inheritance rights.


    No matter what origin or belief, you can become a mercenary as long as you want. The mercenary guild in major cities will serve you wholeheartedly.


    Most of the new recruits will be rated according to their past experience. Those who have been on the battlefield and have combat experience are naturally more popular, especially the extraordinary, Knights of knighthood origin, who are very popular.


    The young nobles with their own weapons and armour are also the favorite new recruits of the mercenary regiment. When they are alive, they often rush harder than others for honor and shelter the veterans from the wind and rain. When they die, they may bring more benefits than a mission. Mercenaries never feel dirty on the dead.


    You only farm? Never held a weapon? It doesn''t matter. As long as you have good limbs, those mercenary groups will welcome you and control the food. If you have a combat mission, you can still settle the payment according to the day. At the top of a war, you plant the land for a month, provided that you can complete the task alive.


    The mercenary guild is a magical organization. They are supported by the temple of war god. However, the temple of war does not participate in the management of the guild itself. The whole guild of mercenaries operates independently. The hall of war god is just to ensure that foreign forces will not interfere with its operation.


    Some people say that this is the embodiment of the wisdom of Kampas, the God of war. If it was not for this kind of non-interference attitude, the mercenary industry would have developed and expanded. However, the vigorous development of the mercenary industry has provided an objective belief for the God of war.


    Even if you fight only for money, as long as you are brave, campas will protect your soul; on the other hand, even if you are selfish and self-supporting, you only want to live in the battlefield, so you will not be scolded by Campos even if you are selfish and self-supporting.


    War has never been the existence of Wei Guangzheng. Kampas, the God of war, preaches the noble behavior in war and accepts the indecent behavior for living. However, he firmly opposes the slaughter which is meaningless and only for the purpose of satisfying the bloodthirsty desire.


    The war god temple is not a charity. In the war history of the old continent, there are many stories about the troops of a certain principality who, on the way back, were slaughtered and celebrated, and then completely wiped out by believers of the God of war on the way back.


    In fact, the largest mercenary battle group active in the old world was the mercenary group directly under the temple of war god, the fearless group.


    No one knows the total number of the fearless regiment. On weekdays, most of them are scattered around the country to accept tasks in the scale of individuals or teams. If they encounter large-scale tasks, they will quickly form a group according to their needs. At the most, the Principality of Salem has paid a high price, employing 12000 people of the intrepid at one time.


    The fearless regiment has never accepted the most popular mission in the old world, because one of the most prestigious members of the temple of war, Reverend Richard, did not allow the intrepid group to go to the muddy waters far south.


    The current head of the intrepid said that he respected the instructions of his predecessor and that no member of the intrepid would accept the task.


    But the other famous mercenary battle groups in the old world were all crazy about the mission to the far south!


    At present, the largest known mercenary battle group, the golden regiment, has sent a quarter of its personnel to Yuannan as the vanguard army, which is 2500 professional soldiers, and 40 ships alone.


    It is said that the gold regiment''s reward for this mission was enough to pull 15 carts of gold just from the temple of wealth. People say that the gold regiment has really become the golden regiment!


    In addition, the well-equipped and valiant second son regiment also embarked on the ship to the far south. Most of their members were second sons and illegitimate children of noble families without inheritance rights. They could not feel the warmth of their own families, but they found brothers in the same situation as themselves.


    They have proved with blood that they are not worthless waste, and will continue to prove that the high-level of the second son group is the illegitimate son of the kings of the major principalities.


    This time, the second son regiment was willing to fight for money. All of them were cavalry, coming and going like wind.


    However, none of them was as fast as the first tramp group. It was a mercenary battle group composed of the bottom people. Only a few extraordinary people who volunteered to join as officers made their reputation by strict discipline and indifference to casualties.


    At this time, the warships of the Ranger battle group were already close to the far south continent. They were the first batch to accept this task. As early as a year ago, the woking church became the major shareholder of the Ranger battle group and had been arming the group secretly.


    In the past year, they have been equipped with a large number of gunpowder weapons, from muskets to artillery. They are the secret weapons of the woking church. Now they have mastered the use of gunpowder weapons and the matching formation.


    No one can doubt that these soldiers who fight to change their own destiny have strong morale, advance and retreat, and experienced commanders. As long as they complete the task of far south, most members of the battle group can return to their hometown, take their beloved village women, and buy a few acres of fertile land to live a happy life.


    As long as they can kill all the celestines."Get up, get up!" Charles was a soldier, a superman, and one of the commanders of the Ranger group. He used to be an infantry commander. When he was under his command, he had commanded 200 people. Before the Ranger battle group, the days were hard and the flow of personnel was relatively large. At the worst time, he was the remaining seven.


    But they survived. Now there are three thousand people in the Rangers'' group, and there are 250 under Charles alone. All of them are Musketeers.


    Charles walked into the cabin in his brand-new armor. The smell almost made him contribute his dinner yesterday. The ocean voyage was so painful that no one could suppress the symptoms of seasickness.


    He resisted his nausea and beat the edge of the bed with his saber. He called out to all the good boys: "get up and move. Let''s go on deck in batches to breathe. We''ve almost seen Yuannan. I want you all to keep up your spirits so that you can form a neat line when you go ashore."


    "Give us a break, head. I want to sleep down to earth." The pale faced soldiers joked with Charles. They were old mercenaries who had known each other for more than a year. There was no clear line between the superior and the subordinate.


    "Kill a few more celestines, and when you get home, you can sleep with the biggest woman in the village!" Charles laughed and scolded, then turned and walked up the narrow stairs to the deck: "keep up, or the Gunners will go to let out the wind first. When you go up, you can only smell their farts!"


    The next second, Charles''s ship suddenly deflected to one side, Charles was thrown into the cabin: "enemy attack!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The enemy on the other side of the Ranger regiment was a lone warship, and the Rangers had a fleet.


    The big gold Lord behind the vagrant regiment provided 35 warships for the westward crossing of the regiment, which was a very powerful maritime force. Many small principalities in the old world did not have so many warships to surround their coastlines.


    In order to cross this long voyage, almost all the warships set out with full loads. After weeks of consumption, the whole fleet was much lighter.


    But on the sea, quantity is often not as important as quality.


    The size and speed of the dawn made all the experienced captains nervous, and they quickly prepared for battle and dispersed their formations.


    The sharp deviation was caused by the forced change of course of the warships on the edge of the fleet. The Rangers'' warships were also equipped with some guns, and they were trying to face the enemy with their own flanks.


    However, in the face of the incoming dawn, these captains who are still learning new naval tactics are younger brothers. They are all behind the dawn class warships in tactics and equipment.


    Before the Ranger fleet could be fully launched, dawn had already used a sharp change of direction, and steadily placed itself on the T-shaped horizontal position.


    The captain nearest to dawn almost put a telescope into his eyes. The other side''s huge warship actually made an impossible displacement against the wind. The other side was a magic power warship!


    With the side gun doors of dawn opened one by one, guns of different lengths and calibres showed their ferocious side. This is also a drawback of the experimental ship. Without testing, it is difficult to know what caliber and what multiple diameter guns will play better in naval warfare.


    The captains of the first row battleships in the Ranger fleet were completely cold at the moment when the other side''s gun doors were opened. They could hardly count how many guns they were. But one thing can be sure that although the warship was inferior in number, it completely crushed the whole Ranger fleet in firepower.


    With the first round of gunfire of the dawn, the enemy ships on the opposite side were all attached to the sea of fire. At least three warships broke from the middle without even the chance to abandon their ships, and sank quickly to the bottom of the sea without even a bubble.


    There were seven or eight warships whose sails or decks were ignited, and the flames spread rapidly. Sailors and soldiers of the Ranger battle group jumped into the sea like dumplings. Unfortunately, no one has the energy to control them.


    It''s the last few incendiary bombs on board dawn, which have been proven to be effective in ground attacks and in cleaning up chaos, and will be heavily equipped when the next support arrives.


    Two flustered warships collided with each other in order to avoid the friendly forces hit on the route. The bow and the bow of the warship were bitten by each other. The two ships were entangled together like a huge live target.


    Charles was the passenger of these two hapless warships. He did not care to wipe the blood on his face at this time. He was giving a loud order: "throw away your armor, shield and weapons! Damn it, you''re going to drown in that thing! We don''t need them in the sea! "


    Charles took a look at the direction of the badly damaged bow, then turned to look at the two lifeboats close to the stern, and finally glanced at the panicked sailors and the Gunners who had just emerged from the cabin. He gritted his teeth and gave another order: "don''t throw weapons, let''s get our people together, don''t disperse, we''re going in the direction of the boat, Take some sailors along the way. "


    "Also, if someone is going to grab a place with us, just do it." Charles looked gloomy and said to several soldiers around him: "there are so many positions in the lifeboat. Tell the brothers not to let those Gunners on board."


    We are Musketeers. I can only be responsible for my own soldiers. Sorry.


    Soon the mercenaries on the deck were fighting each other. Sailors, Musketeers and Gunners knew that their only way to live was on the lifeboat.


    So many corpses will soon attract a large number of carnivorous marine creatures. Without boats, it''s better to drown by swimming alone.


    Mercenaries are realistic. They won''t be soft hearted because they were their former teammates. They can do anything to survive.


    The second round of shelling of dawn helped most of them solve their problems. Two ships, more than 300 mercenaries, except Charles and a dozen people boarded the lifeboat ahead of time to escape successfully. The rest of them were buried with the ship.


    Several late divers struggled to be sucked into the bottom of the sea by the whirlpool. The wooden boats attacked by large caliber fire seemed to be blasted from the middle. In an instant, they sank into the sea floor, creating many small whirlpools.


    The poor leader of the Ranger battle group sank into the sea with his warship in the first round of shelling. He was a soldier of level 9. However, the God in charge of luck and probability was certainly not on his side today. The commander was directly hit by a high-speed projectile and could not describe his current situation. At this time, he was almost already It will melt into water.After three rounds of gunfire, the ship sank 14 ships and injured 15 warships. Of course, the captain of the ship had no idea about it. The shelling at this distance on the land was almost like the cannon firing on the forehead, and the crew members were struggling to hit the wrong side.


    They are totally bullying each other. They have no experience in naval warfare, their firepower is weak and their equipment is backward.


    In the end, dawn didn''t kill all of them. It slowly circled the tramp fleet, casting a huge shadow over the survivors.


    The sea was covered with debris of people and ships. Many of the 15 wounded warships had begun to skew, and they were doomed to fail to complete the remaining voyage.


    The six warships in the middle of the Ranger fleet were not seriously damaged, and even three were undamaged. The surrounding friendly forces became their shields, but these warships no longer had the courage to fire back.


    The Breaking Dawn left the ground in a mess, and the rest of the people would no longer cause them much trouble.


    Now the biggest question facing the Rangers'' battle group is whether those who fall into the water will save or not? What do you do with the people on the ships that are going to sink?


    It was a very cruel choice, and whatever the choice, the Rangers were finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Congratulations to your captain, you have won a splendid victory." Xu Yichen met the winning dawn at the port. This is what Elizabethan demon hunter naturally understood. It was the soul of the army who had experienced numerous victories and sacrifices. In just four or five years, such an army was brought out in the loess area, which shows the intensity of the war there.


    Xu Yichen has some regrets about choosing to be a pioneer. If he did not leave but stayed on the earth, he would write a brilliant chapter with them.


    "They''re all unruly opponents, sir. You''re wrong." The captain, who was over 40 years old, was dressed in gorgeous general''s uniform, with lean muscles and dark skin: "the level of these people is far worse than those chaotic battle groups and magic fleets on the sea. It is the result of any one person to command the dawn."


    "Don''t be humble, captain. Our enemies will come from the old world. They won''t always be rookies. The more difficult opponents are behind." Xu Yichen saluted the captain: "but I believe you and your dawn will become a legend in Yuannan."


    "I will, sir!" The captain looked at his dawn and his crew with pride: "we are the best!"


    Elizabeth envied the sight of a powerful leader, a confident and honorable general, and a well-trained and experienced soldier, which was the dream of every Lord.


    But the solemn scene was soon broken by two kittens. With the apprentice of Breaking Dawn who participated in the sea battle all the way, Gemini ran out of the ship excitedly. The faces of my sister and sister were smeared with black and white. They had helped to carry the shells.


    On the surface, they are slender girls, but in their bones they are no longer pure human beings, but demon hunters who have completed the transformation of their bodies. Most of the sailors on the ship are not as strong as them.


    In particular, Fiona, a female fighter who has been training in the arena for several months, is almost comparable to Xu Yichen in terms of strength. She can resist a box of shells of 40 or 50 kg at a time, totally eight.


    Xu Yichen originally meant well. She hoped that the two girls who were unfortunately involved in the dispute between the demon hunters could see more of the big scenes, so that they could be calm in the face of the battle.


    However, after seeing the power of the artillery, the two sisters were not so interested in the swordsmanship and seal of the demon hunters. They were a little bit on the wrong track and were getting closer to Vitoria.


    Fiona, the more assertive, has begun to figure out how to carry a gun to the battlefield, while her sister plays the role of ammunition man in the plan.


    "Master, I don''t want to learn swordsmanship any more. I want to learn how to shoot artillery!" Fiona stood in front of Xu Yichen and saluted the captain like the captain. Unfortunately, she used the wrong hand, and subconsciously raised her orchid finger: "I carry shells on the ship faster than others, I believe I will be a good gunner!"


    "No way!" Xu Yichen turned around and left. Vitoria was the only one carrying a gun to shoot at the battlefield. Her painting style had been finalized and could not be saved. However, the smiling girl in front of her could not do it!


    What''s more, he didn''t know how to explain to kelmohan why the two apprentices abandoned their swords and guns in less than a month? What did he tell Hemingway? How did he tell old Kane?


    Just now, her eyes were shining with a moving light. As a younger sister, she was more reserved and didn''t speak directly. But judging from the black oil on her face, the shells must have been moved!


    Miss Fox has never seen a demon hunter in a rage. She cheered on the two girls behind Xu Yichen''s back. I''m optimistic about your actions. Her eyes are smiling into two curved moons.


    At the same time, King told the upper church that all the problems facing him had been solved by the pastor of gypsy.


    This humble small port has now become a strategic place. The upper echelon of the church told him that he would inform all the battle groups that had received the mission of the location of this port. When the battle group arrived, they could kick the sadiri Gang away.


    According to the plan, the first large regiment to arrive is the Rangers, which will arrive in the daytime in two days.


    Under the protection of his own guard, pastor Kidd almost looked at the monkey like workers who were working in the open and aboveboard way with maggot eyes.


    These people were employed by him on a per capita basis, with 10 gold coins per person per day. There were 500 people in total. They should have leveled the mud under their feet before lunch, but after Kidd finished his lunch, the people were still not there!


    Damn it, he''s paid in full!


    Before Kidd thought that he had seen all kinds of things in the world and was used to the lazy appearance of aristocrats, but these people still broke his bottom line. Those nobles could live like maggots because they had money, but where did these monkeys come from?


    Absek also worried about straight hair. At the beginning, the three Singhs had a clear division of labor, and the sadiri gang was managed by garamchand. Most of the members have never seen absek since they joined the sect.Moreover, the backbone elements and operators of the early days of the sadiri Gang have gone with galam Chand to wait for reincarnation. At present, there is a serious lack of middle-level management personnel in the chadili gang. They have a good conscience, let alone order and prohibit them.


    These players obviously don''t want to work, especially after knowing that their daily salary should be 10 gold coins, these people are even more relaxed.


    Absek withheld nine of the ten gold coins as the capital reserve for the rise of the Ganges. Even so, a gold coin a day is definitely a high income. Up to now, 99% of the players have never seen gold coins.


    However, human beings have always been like this, not suffering from poverty and inequality. Taking advantage of this management window period, some players have joined forces to organize a strike March. If it was not for the guards of pastor Kidd who were not easy to provoke, they would have started to grab a vote.


    Reverend Kidd was astonished at the novelty of the gang, squinting at absek, waiting for each other to solve the problem.


    He vowed that the first thing he would do when the port fulfilled the minimum landing requirements and when the Rangers arrived was to catch all the monkeys and let them work until they died!


    But absek Singh vowed to educate these assholes well when he survived the myocardial infarction!


    On the other side of the old world, the Church of woking found itself out of touch with the Rangers!


    In other words, they''re going to head for godram as planned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    For the time being, woking church has not been able to know the situation of the Ranger battle group. However, considering the experience of the dawn church before, the senior management has quietly made a fork for the Ranger battle group. From the perspective of chess players, their layout is still a step late.


    But for the pieces at the bottom, such as the remnants of the Rangers and the priest Kidd, that''s the difference.


    The tramp fleet wasted a lot of time in panic. Most of those who were struggling in the sea were mercenaries with poor water quality. They sacrificed themselves to the sea with despair.


    No way. Their chief commander, second commander, and a special group of four mages, who are the think tanks of the battle group, were all dead in the sea in the previous shelling and disappeared without a trace. The whole battle group had no leader.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that a large number of sharks are attracted, playing with their prey like hunting under the water, tearing their thighs, and taking them across the sea, leaving a dark red blood path.


    Charles succeeded in gaining command of a warship. When he boarded the warship, the deck was full of demoralized soldiers. They were a little overestimated in terms of losing their armor and armor. These people were really numb and lazy to move. Even if their comrades were being bitten by sharks, they would not respond.


    "Take your guns, damn it!" Charles kicked down several people sitting on the ground with one kick: "listen to me! Line up


    It''s easy for a man without a soul to listen to authority. The first soldier to stand up is soon full of people.


    Several quick reaction soldiers quickly removed boxes of muskets from the warehouse. The unsealed muskets smelled of grease and were well made, but meaningless, because their enemies could beat them out of range.


    But these weapons can at least help to relieve the pain of their comrades in arms.


    "Raise your gun!" Charles waved his commanding knife, his eyes red: "don''t close your eyes, look at your comrades in arms, send them the last leg!"


    Below the sea, those sharks have begun to attack lifeboats in groups. This kind of strong marine creature, which is a specialty of far south sea area, can grow up to more than five meters in length. On weekdays, it will not take the initiative to attack human beings. However, recently, the far south coastal area has been polluted by chaos, which makes it more difficult for them to find food.


    These starving sharks are in small groups, and a single charge can overturn a lifeboat, and then eat all the survivors inside.


    "Fire!" Charles waved down the command knife. The sound of the gun also alerted the other surviving ships. They began to consciously stop the sharks, and formed a circle to protect the lifeboats in the middle, and finally drove the sharks away.


    In the end, it took Charles three hours to reorganize the whole Ranger regiment. Besides him, four or five small captains survived.


    In the course of three hours, seven of the fifteen warships that had been wounded sank because of their injuries.


    The members of these ships were lucky enough to take off their extra armor and weapons. Even if they had not boarded the lifeboat, they also picked up a few pieces of wood and jumped into the sea with the waves.


    Thirty five warships, 3000 well-trained soldiers, including the sailors and officers of each ship, were nearly 4000.


    At present, there are only 14 warships, dozens of lifeboats and debris all over the sea, which is all that the Rangers have left.


    Charles estimated that the total survival of the Rangers would not exceed a thousand, and that almost all supplies had been lost, and more than half of the warships could not sail at full speed.


    What''s more, more than one survivor, in order to get a chance to survive, fought against each other in the previous chaos. In fact, the artillery captain who was on the same boat with Charles also survived successfully and has now gained command of a warship.


    Many ships refused to rescue the drowning people in the chaos. Those who fell into the water were not all drowned. The only reason why the Ranger battle group did not fall apart was that most people did not know where they were going and what they were going to do. After all, this is the sea, not the land.


    At this time, Charles was meeting with several surviving captains. They gathered on a intact warship, along with all the surviving captains.


    Fourteen ships, nineteen captains, five mercenaries.


    "Take us home. We won''t accept the employment this time. We can''t fight this battle!" A firearm captain took the lead and said, "if it''s a big deal, we''ll refund the money!"


    This is an idiot who comes in by nepotism. Charles has known it since he joined the Rangers group, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so stupid.


    "We don''t have enough supplies to go back to the far south, we don''t have enough food and fresh water." The head of a mercenary in charge of logistics rolled his eyes: "if you want to go back, I can assign you a lifeboat. You can go back by boat."


    No one will give him face now, because his backer in the Rangers'' group has been buried in the sea with the gunfire.The firearm captain clearly understood his situation and closed his mouth tightly without saying a word.


    "To make a point, gentlemen, the warship was coming from godram and leaving in the same direction, and our destination was godram." One of the captains knocked on the table: "so what are we going to do next? Do you still risk going to godram as planned, or do you want to do something else? "


    "I don''t agree to take a risk. That warship has enough power to annihilate us. We may have been left out of ammunition before. We will not be so lucky next time we encounter it." The captain''s had to shake his head and say, "we''ve probably got to go to another city."


    "No, we don''t have enough supplies. Several ships have been hit in the cargo compartment before, and some ships have just thrown away some supplies in order to save more people." The mercenary in charge of the logistics shook his head. "Our food lasts for three days at most. I don''t know how far it is to godram, but I know it''s the nearest city to us."


    "He''s right. We''re only one-third as fast as we used to be. A lot of ships need to be repaired. A storm can bury us all." One of the captains objected: "I agree to go to godram as planned."


    "I agree, but before that I have an account with Charles." The artillery captain drew out his machete, and the man rushed over with the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Pastor Kidd looked forward to the stars and the moon, but not to the Rangers'' battle group. However, after calling in a group of armed players in Abu Shek, the clergyman finally began to work honestly and finally completed the expansion of the port in two days.


    Recently, absek seldom appeared in front of the priest Kidd. He could not bear the sarcastic eyes of the other party. When he was on his way, he once told Kidd that he wanted to bring his own people to teach the seles a lesson and establish their own country.


    Although the original purpose was to win over each other, it would be nice to have woking''s Church interested in its own plans, but there was also in his words the emotions that absek had hidden for many years.


    In reality, absek does not dare to share his wishes with others. He is worried that the ubiquitous new China monitoring equipment will identify him through his voice; in the game, he has no chance to say these words, and his compatriots have not got rid of the shadow of new Huaxia, and rashly telling them their plans can only frighten them.


    Only the Aboriginal people in front of him, who fled for their lives together, let absek open his heart and confide his ambition.


    But then the Ganges players showed that the mud couldn''t hold up the wall. Pastor Kidd''s eyes seemed to say, "are you going to take a group of monkeys to defeat the SELIS and build a big zoo kingdom?"


    Absek really felt embarrassed and had a sense of sadness no greater than death.


    These people are selected by the uprising army from among the Ganges people with big data!


    Absek is now seriously doubting whether the supercomputing used by the rebels to analyze big data has been hacked by the Xinhua people in order to select such a group of people.


    In fact, absek did guess part of the fact that the rebel army''s supercomputing really has a back door to the new China, but the candidates screened out by the big data have not done anything about it.


    However, many of the secret spies that the rebels broke into the occupied areas were licked by the intelligence officers of new China. A hundred or so spies who had been lurking for five or six years were sent to colonial spaceships before they could be started.


    Later, the head of the spy Department of the rebel army almost died of brain congestion. However, at that time, the pioneers of the colonial fleet had entered the space port and could not contact the outside world.


    The priests Kidd and absek, who were both fallen people, quietly waited for the arrival of the legendary reinforcements. They looked at the direction of the sea day and night like a watchman stone.


    And the reinforcements they were looking forward to, after three days of arduous journey, were shivering into the port under the supervision of the dawn, waiting for custody.


    As a matter of fact, when the captain of the Breaking Dawn saw that the fleet which had been sunk more than half by himself came from the net again, he still admired their courage. Under such great pressure, they dare to come to the door. They really need to "welcome" it!


    As a result, more than a dozen slow-moving warships put up white flags when they saw the dawn. It seemed that sailors had been waiting on the watchtower for a long time.


    Charles with his superb skills and rich experience, without paying any price to solve the artillery captain to seek revenge, established his leadership position.


    Then, following the advice of the captains, he ventured to godram. The only communication phalanx that could get in touch with the woking church had sunk into the sea with the chief commander, and they could only take a chance.


    I hope that this encounter with the great ship was an accident, and that everything was as usual in godram, and that the Rangers'' regiment could start its mission as planned and receive subsidies. Charles, who became the new commander, would be very happy to receive the Commission according to his rank.


    If it was really occupied by the Syrians, Charles decided to surrender directly. The mercenaries didn''t care which side to fight for. As long as they didn''t sink in the sea for no reason, they made money.


    In a word, they were really scared by the huge ship. It was meaningless and worthless to die on the sea. It was absolutely the most terrible way for every mercenary to die.


    So when the nightmare came back and dawn appeared on the coastline again, the sailors spread the white flag of surrender at a speed they had never seen before, and kept waving it for fear that the other side would not notice.


    The pathetic look made the captain of the Breaking Dawn embarrassed to fire. He didn''t know what to do with it. He had to escort the fleet to godram. The


    half of the way came to join the escort troop. The huge comic face made the woodlouse of the following vagrants battle group more terrified. They always felt as if they had accidentally entered what unwanted battlefield.


    With the warship and the warship that can fly in the sky, his enemies should fight against the gods. Now Charles finally knows why the reward offered by the Church of woking is so generous. It''s money for life!


    The demon hunter, who received the news in advance, took strong Orc soldiers and Marines to meet the "guests" from afar in the port. These days, more soldiers were transported by airship from Wangxiang town to support Xu Yichen. At this time, nearly 500 people were standing together in a powerful and majestic manner.At this time, the tramp fleet was really the same as its name. The front several relatively complete warships dragged the warships that had lost their self motivation all the way, and it took a long time to completely stop the warships in the port.


    What''s more, at the end of the fleet, more than 20 lifeboat class boats were towed into the port together.


    The deck of the ship was full of dejected mercenaries, and the boat was filled with frozen, shivering mercenaries. When they saw the hanging bodies in the harbor area, they trembled even more.


    Charles, standing in the first line of the line, came down with his hands raised and a smile on his face. He had already prepared his draft. He intended to accept the employment of the celestines at a very low price to express his gratitude.


    Then he was knocked to the ground by a marine with the butt of his gun: "what about you, put the weapon down, don''t you hear me? The deaf? "


    Charles was full of blood and spit out two teeth. The marine who hit him was also an extraordinary man. His strength was deep, and he had a trace of ingenuity.


    In the end, the whole Ranger battle group was turned over without even farting. Scattered armor, weapons and muskets filled a corner of the port. All the people were put into prison, and even the captain and sailors were not given preferential treatment.


    The source of the sadiri Gang witnessed the whole process, and quietly sent the message to absek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    When absek told Kidd about the end of the Rangers battle group, the silver priest vividly explained what it was like to feel sad. The flesh on his fat face trembled.


    Charles was held in solitary confinement as an officer. He didn''t know what he was going to face, but the feeling of depression made him nervous.


    This cell has been used many times recently, and many people have been detained. These people want to leave a mark before they die. The final result is that the cell is full of finger scratch marks, iron bars and even teeth bite marks. Charles hardly knows where to focus his attention.


    Charles, as the backbone of the Rangers'' battle group, is no longer a petty mercenary. He is a large-scale combat group. His daily tasks are basically to fight agent wars, which can be called as well-informed.


    He used to see that when the chief commander and the nobles dealt with each other, both sides were gentle. Fortunately, he could stay in a mansion and sleep with two noble ladies. How could the gap be so large in his turn?


    Charles was a little aggrieved, thinking that his ultra-low discount had not been opened yet, but the wound in his mouth told him that the celestines were not as "reasonable" as the gentlemen in the old world.


    "Charles Upton?" Within three hours, the assassin, Fan Li, interrogated five mercenaries with high efficiency, from the petty minions at the bottom, sailors, to the few remaining captains of the Ranger battle group, and the captain of the fleet. He basically grasped the whole story of the incident and the current situation of the Ranger battle group.


    At present, the mercenary leader named Charles epton has a high reputation within the Ranger battle group and a good reputation in the industry. He can be regarded as a model of mercenaries. He collects money and does things with little good words.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Charles''s clear answer was that it was a miracle for a man whose teeth had been knocked out and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You have been sentenced to war crimes for trying to wage an aggressive war against the strategic cooperative city of the song Empire, i.e. godram city. The maximum punishment can include but not limited to death penalty, life imprisonment, castration and so on." Fan Li, the assassin, announced a series of crimes without expression. He was a policeman and was very familiar with the process. Of course, in reality, he could not be punished according to his own preference.


    "Ha?" Charles''s eyes widened. He knew that everyone could understand. Why couldn''t he understand the combination?


    What is war crime? Do you have this charge?


    "There are two ways in front of you, either to accept the people''s trial, or..." the assassin Fan Li was interrupted by Charles before he finished his words.


    "Let''s make a direct offer. Anyway, we''ve laid down our weapons. As long as the price is right, I''d be happy to accept a mission from you on behalf of the Rangers." Charles accidentally pulled the wound: "as an apology, we can serve you for one month free, and then you can set a suitable employment price based on our performance. Trust me, we are worth the price!"


    Fan Li, the assassin, looked at the mercenary leader in front of him suspiciously. He did have the intention to recruit each other. After understanding that these people were really good soldiers, although it was for money, the mercenary battle groups that could grow up in the old continent basically had their own professional ethics.


    "More than 30 of your ships have been defeated by one of our warships, and now only one third of your men are in our prison." The assassin, Fan Li, said in a critical tone, "I doubt whether you are worthy of employment."


    "It''s on the sea, we are warriors walking on the land, you can try it if you don''t believe it!" Charles actively fought for his own way of life. In his opinion, it was a business that could be negotiated. Who didn''t want to get the support of a mercenary group with high fighting power in the war?


    Then Charles begged for mercy, and on a sunny afternoon, he was turned all round by the Marines in the loess area.


    Two hundred men were sent from each side, from hand to hand to line speed to firearm loading competition. The mercenaries of the Ranger battle group were beaten like eggplants hit by frost.


    And Xu Yichen also basically understood the level of the well-known mercenary regiment in the old world, and had a mental preparation for the upcoming battle.


    According to Charles, their former chief commander obtained a large number of new weapons from a mysterious force, including muskets, guns and one-piece metal breastplates.


    However, the following leaders are basically aware that this mysterious force is the woking church, and their chief commander wishes to write this supporter on his face every day for the world to know.


    Xu Yichen has a general look at the muskets equipped by the Rangers'' battle group. It is really excellent in workmanship, but it is not as high as that produced by the pirates themselves. Obviously, the work of the people''s anti intelligence committee is in place, basically restricting the outflow of new technology from the source.


    All players who try to do so will be punished in reality, and any informer can get the reward of magic equipment in the game. For a time, the whole old continent was in a state of panic. Players even set fire to do barbecue in the wild and worried that they were being reported as doing scientific experiments.The Rangers were dispersed into the godram city guard, mixed with the natives, each with Marines serving as grass-roots officers and one or two powerful orcs as overseers.


    They were still prisoners for the time being. Xu Yichen finally gave Charles and all the members of the Rangers'' battle group an offer that could not be refused. Either as the guardian of godram City, he could get the heads of two enemies to be free in the future war, or he would be hung on the wooden frame at the port.


    There is no doubt that the mercenaries chose the former. They did not dare to look at the fierce demon hunter. The other side was just like the fear demon in the legend, and his words and deeds were frightening.


    In this process, Xu Yichen did not relax the supervision of godram city. His practice made Elizabeth open a door to the new world.


    Grain prices are directly set by the government. Any businesses that maliciously hoard and do not match the market price will be rushed into the door by the city guards, and the case filing and trial are not directly hanged on the nearest street lamp.


    On the other hand, viscount gastrov summoned a large number of well-known civilian peddlers and established a trading organization called supermarket under the guidance of the SELIS, which quickly met the consumption needs of the people in the city.


    In a week, the whole city of godram was transformed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    For two weeks, two full weeks, shepherd Kidd of Shangyin went through this difficult period with the monkey in his eyes.


    The port was expanded and expanded. With pastor Kidd''s throwing money into the sky, the sadiri Gang built a small town with all kinds of internal organs by relying on a large number of manpower!


    Of course, the main credit here is due to garamchand, the valiant general of Ganges who entered the second palace patiently survived the death time in the dead space, with a more mature mentality and the return of the true core members of the sadiri sect.


    They drove away their compatriots with whips and scabbards, and almost finished the project at the speed of new China.


    In the process, pastor Kidd accepted more than a dozen nobles who escaped from godram city with their family members as the woking church. They expressed their willingness to contribute to the church''s anti seris cause.


    The most gratifying thing for Kidd was the arrival of the golden regiment. He had been communicating with the upper echelon ever since the Rangers'' battle group was completely wiped out. A large number of gold coins were offered to Ms. woking as a telephone fee, but the reply still needed to be waited for.


    After verification by the Rangers, no one is willing to risk sinking by the sailis from the waters of godram. All the boats carrying the mercenary corps are looking for new routes, which greatly increases the sailing time.


    Now, he finally got the exact news that the pioneers of the golden regiment had successfully bypassed the sea area where the sailis were haunted, and could arrive at the port here today.


    The joyful pastor Kidd was very pleased to see the gang of Ganges people. He threw several gold coins as a reward to the passing Ganges people.


    He is no longer the pathetic little priest waiting for business opportunities in the city. It costs money to fight, and the longer the war between the church and the Syrians, the more he earns.


    He is bold and careful, that is, pastor Kidd. He is almost above board, but who can trouble him? After all, it''s a dead end job. The celestines have killed the angels, and they care about one or two ministers of the woking church?


    It was galamchand who caught the gold coin thrown out by Kidd face-to-face. After many setbacks, he learned to be patient. For the common interests of the Ganges people, galamchande resisted the impulse to break each other''s neck and quietly folded up the gold coin.


    "Wise absek Singh, I apologize to you. You have always been a wise man, and I should not violate your plan on impulse." Garamchand sincerely apologized to absek: "when I think about the humiliation our nation suffered from in the Xinhua people in the past, it''s like blood rushing into my head and I can''t think calmly."


    "Garamchand, you are young and have not experienced the despair we have experienced. I can forgive you, but you have to remember how much you have done to us this time." Absek sighed. The expensive goods in front of him obviously have the noble quality in line with its price, but whether the decision to protect him from external influence remains to be verified.


    At the very least, what absek can see in the other party''s eyes is the unyielding fire. Garamchand will not give up. He will surely run into the iron wall of the Xinhua people and break his head, blood and bones.


    Even if there will be countless Ganges people along with him to drain their last drop of blood, this indomitable character is written in his genes, worth 35 million Xinhua Xia coins.


    This is a gift selected by the Abu Shek family. If more Ganges showed this quality in the fight against Xinhua summer, perhaps the future of Ganges people would be different.


    But in this era, does the rise of Ganges really need it? Absek made a question mark in his heart.


    There are so many similar blessings and gifts on garamchand, which makes him perfect, but also makes him proud.


    That night, the golden regiment''s warships arrived as scheduled, and garamchand and 200 Ganges players stood in the harbor waiting for the other side to land.


    The two hundred gange players were carefully selected by the chadili gang. Half of them worked for the rebel army in reality, while the other half had military experience.


    These are the best soldiers of the sadiri sect. They have completed their background and professional tasks after their arrival. Some of them are hunters, some are village guards, and even some are students of retired officers. Their average level is as high as level 4!


    Relying on the previous accumulation of the sadiri gang and the gold coins earned from the priest Kidd in recent times, they are wearing uniform armor and holding unified weapons. At first sight, they look majestic.


    However, the soldiers of the golden regiment who landed later overshadowed them. As the most powerful wage war group known in the old continent, the name of the golden group was the gold lettered signboard. It was founded in the era of the Ottoman Empire and has been handed down to this day. The Empire has been destroyed, but the golden regiment is still there.


    Its name speaks for its price, which is as expensive as gold, but all the employers who have hired it are satisfied with its service.


    The soldiers of the golden regiment wear golden armor. Each piece of armor has exquisite carvings. It is the armor with magical patterns. It is the family property accumulated by the golden group from generation to generation. It is the symbol of it. It may be the largest military group of all magic armor in the old continent.Like javelins, the soldiers of the golden regiment streamed down from the boat one by one and passed in front of the sadiri gang. No one paid attention to them. They lined up in the harbor with neat steps, waiting for the procession to gather.


    A total of 2500 soldiers came across the sea in 40 ships. It took four hours to land alone. The gold regiment soldiers who landed first stood firmly for four hours. Only when the officers gave the order to rest, did they sit on their own firearm seats.


    Yes, it''s a full-fledged army. They are equipped with a firearm. They are also painted golden yellow with bayonets under them. The total length is more than 1.7 meters.


    Garamchand''s face was as cold as ice. He was completely ignored. The soldiers of the golden regiment, like the Xinhua people, completely ignored his existence.


    "The world speaks by strength. You have to learn to be patient, to accept, and to adapt."


    Garamchand clenched his fist and did not speak. He waved. The two hundred men behind him split into two teams and withdrew to his barracks in dismay.


    Absek, on the other hand, welcomed pastor Kidd with a kind smile. Now that the strong and the weak exchange, Ganges people must show their sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Although the gold regiment is still in the hands of the gold army, the Commission of the gold army is still in the hands of the gold army. However, the power of the gold group is still in the hands of the gold army.


    For Ms. woking''s pastor, money is power.


    In the woking church, there is no one who stares at Kidd''s position, but the competitors who have some real strength choose to wait and see because of the battle of homestead city and the bleakness of the Rangers'' battle group. They intend to wait until the war in the far south is even before they start to compete. Now, let Kidd bear this precarious situation ¡£


    The lower clergymen, who were willing to risk their lives for money and power, were limited by distance, and without Kidd''s familiarity with the far south, they lost their competitiveness.


    Only Reverend Thomas of the wealth Temple of Antony harbor has the power to fight. However, he is under the supervision of the celestines and cannot escape. Yang Yuefan is planning to kidnap him to Wangxiang city to teach him a few courses on planned economy, so as to see if there is any possibility of digging from Ms. Woking.


    Although a little clergyman didn''t care much about Ms. woking, Yang Yuefan felt that he had found a new way to amuse herself when he thought that he would disgust the goddess of wealth.


    "Tomorrow morning I''m going to see the whole warehouse full of food." Pastor Kidd was dressed in a brown fur coat, like a porcupine with thorns: "otherwise, the warriors of the golden regiment may be dissatisfied. If there is any unexpected loss that will affect people''s feelings, don''t you think so?"


    "You are right. I will try my best to allocate food to meet the consumption of golden group warriors." Absek''s smiling face accompanied Kidd everywhere in the camp, that swaggering posture, garamchand even did not want to show his face.


    "The station needs to be expanded. More soldiers will arrive soon. The day of our counterattack against godram is not far away." Kidd pointed out with a red face: "we have to look further! Godram is just the beginning. Where there are SELIS in the far south, where is our battlefield! We will drive these invaders out of our land completely


    "Yes, we will drive the invaders out of our land!" Absek rarely sincerely followed back with a sentence, he has been used to similar occasions for many years, where does the person who lost his country have any dignity to speak of?


    This may be the reason why he and another Singh have repeatedly tolerated galamdhand''s folly because of impulse. Their generation has lost its dignity in the war that determines the national destiny. They hope that the next generation can have a different face.


    "Reverend Kidd, are you on account or pay as you go?" Absek looked at the fat man in front of him and asked about the bill. After all, in Yuannan, the grain has always been a hard currency. How can we eat for nothing?


    "Well, we are all in a trench, and we, the Church of woking, have both paid and sent out people to fight against the supremacy of the SELIS." Pastor Kidd sneered, "since you want to get on our chariot, don''t you want to do anything?"


    Is Reverend Kidd rich? Of course! Every week, according to the bill he reported, the church would punch the gold coins directly into his gold bag through Mrs. woking''s magic power.


    So, does he need the Ganges people for food? Of course not! Because pastor Kidd had pocketed the board expenses on the day when the golden regiment arrived!


    Absek was born to swallow this bitter fruit. The performance of Ganges players before the arrival of the golden regiment was really ugly. It was inevitable that people would look down on them. Now it is time to pay the price. He has already prepared for this.


    But then, the proud pastor Kidd was no longer powerful. A guard of the temple of wealth came panting and said, "Lord Kidd, the soldiers of the golden regiment have just assembled and are ready to set out. They intend to attack godram directly!"


    "These idiots, they are trying to die!" Kidd didn''t care about the mud all over the ground and threw it on his fur coat. He threw off his thick legs and ran away: "don''t you know to tell me earlier, you bastards?"


    The guards are also in constant pain. The soldiers of the golden regiment gather at dawn every morning to start training for several consecutive days. Who knows, they suddenly decide to go to war today, just like the wind blows!


    When pastor Kidd arrived at the gate of the camp, the main forces of the golden regiment vanguard army had assembled and were being tested by the captains of their respective companies.


    The golden regiment is not always employed as a whole, but it is not divided into individual groups or teams of three or five members like the fearless group. Even the mercenary guild itself does not know how many members there are in the fearless group.


    The minimum employment establishment of the golden regiment is a company with 100 employees. There are many rich nobles, big businessmen or chambers of Commerce will choose to employ a company as protective arms for a long time.


    On the other hand, they are employed according to the regiment. The vanguard army is a full-fledged army within the golden regiment all the year round. They only accept the overall employment, or they act as pioneers to seize the opportunity for the golden regiment and let the other three legions have time to reorganize."Soldiers of the golden regiment, you are all aware of your mission. This time, the purpose of our golden regiment is to get all the rewards!" Griffin Bo, the commander of the gold regiment''s vanguard army, called out to the soldiers in his armour, which is far more gorgeous than ordinary gold regiment soldiers. "I know you''ve heard more or less about the sayings of the seles. They''re not easy to deal with, but we''ve always just gnawed at hard bones."


    The soldiers at the bottom burst out laughing with pride, and Griffin continued, "so we only focus on the key points. This task is to settle the Commission according to the head of the Celestine! I don''t care how hard they are, all you need to know is that there are only a limited number of Syrians, there are those who arrive first, and none of them come later! So, soldiers, listen to me


    Griffin put his golden helmet on his head and roared, "gold is on it!"


    "Gold is on the top!" The soldiers below roared like a thousand people, and the sound rocked the sky!


    Outside the camp, pastor Kidd was roared by the huge noise. He was a grandson in front of the Ganges people, but he was still a grandson in front of the golden regiment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "This is the tiger shark. A large number of warships have been found along the coast 100 kilometers north of godram City, which is suspected to be a new landing site for mercenaries." A shark coated airship found the fleet carrying the golden regiment on its way to godram city and reported it to Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen marked the position on the map and put the matter behind his mind. It was better to block than to be sparse. He could not monitor the coastline far south. This time, an airship just found the landing point. What about the next time?


    It''s better to block than to be sparse. Anyway, godram is here. No matter how many ways they come, I''ll go all the way!


    The strength of the Loess Area in the far south is too weak. Wangxiang city is a point they can''t give up. The residents there are all adherents of the song Empire, so we must ensure the safety of the city.


    Half of the Marines stayed in Wangxiang city. The same was true for the warships of the "golden fleet". Xu Yichen must ensure that there was a superior force in Wangxiang city to resist another attack on the scale of the previous one.


    Otherwise, if the warships of the golden fleet were scattered to block the route from the old continent to the far south, this war would be stuck in the belly.


    Even now, Xu still doesn''t worry that those mercenary groups will pose too much threat to themselves. They come from afar and can''t adapt to the geographical environment and climate in the far south for a moment and a half.


    The black forest alone is enough for them to drink.


    What''s more, chiwanbing, the Ranger, arrived at godram city with his previously trained Ranger troops. Now it has been sprinkled into the black forest. They will always pay attention to the trend in the forest.


    Within the retribution group, the fight with mercenaries in godram city was definitely a tour of abusing vegetables. A group of people engaged in infrastructure construction in Wangxiang City acted as contractors. The players of human machinery were excited and enthusiastically signed up.


    Finally, the Ranger Ji WanBing won the opportunity by bringing out a team that could play a greater role in the forest.


    Nangong Yujun, a black armour warrior, was almost selected because of his official origin and service experience in the aboriginal army. However, due to the lack of strength in the infrastructure of Wangxiang City, the human crane with more than 20 points was detained by Yang Yuefan.


    It can be said that Ji WanBing came to hunt with the expectation of most of the battle regiment. If the war record is not good, he can''t even lift his head in the battle group in the future.


    This time, he and his team did not come empty handed. They brought a lot of new toys from Wangxiang city.


    Mines, for infantry, is an eternal nightmare. It has been evolving and upgrading with the progress of technology. Even Xu Yichen is often disgraced by mines in the battlefield.


    As a member of the anti Intelligence Committee of the people''s Republic of China, the Xinhua people naturally do not steal from themselves and actively violate the principle of technical barriers. However, the war of the Xinhua people has a long history and can play with gunpowder under the existing technical level.


    The simple earth mine is not powerful, small in size and has many shortcomings. However, it is definitely a vicious weapon that the Aborigines have never thought of.


    Thanks to fengxibao''s manpower replenishment, production of this weapon has been resumed, so the cost of this weapon can''t really be reduced.


    Jiwanbing, the Ranger, took a total of 500 detonators this time. He and his Rangers spent three days figuring out the road from the mercenary landing point to godram City, and chose the road most suitable for the large army to pass through and buried it.


    In fact, Ji WanBing himself has no idea whether this kind of thing will work. He is worried that the environment is too humid to damp the gunpowder in the mines, that the rain will directly turn these mines into scrap iron, and that they have chosen the wrong route.


    But all these worries ended this morning. The mercenaries could not help but prepare to go out the next day after the mines were laid, and the Rangers bet on the route of the mercenaries!


    Pastor Kidd looked at the arrogant soldiers in front of him and couldn''t say a word of dissuasion. The people in the golden regiment regarded the sailis people as moving gold coins. They didn''t care about the strength of each other. They only believed that they were the one with the best strength.


    Absek looked at all this coldly. The golden regiment may indeed be the most powerful mercenary group, but they are still mercenaries in the end. They are several grades away from the state-level violence organs. They simply don''t know what level their opponents are.


    Garamchand perfunctorily sent dozens of Ganges players to serve as the guides of the golden regiment through the black forest. He participated in the pre war meeting, and provided Griffin Bo with a three-day route to cross the black forest. He also described in detail the shelling he had encountered. He sincerely simplified that the opponent was dispersed into a company scale and should not take the main road.


    As a result, he was ridiculed by Griffin and then expelled from the meeting room.


    Griffin Poe is not arrogant and unreasonable, but he doesn''t want to have too much cooperation with another local organization that has accepted this mission. As he said before, the number of celestines is limited, first come, first served.


    What''s more, the vanguard army of the golden regiment is the first one to replace gunpowder weapons within the golden regiment, and has completed relevant training.After several painful lessons, Griffin deeply remembered the characteristics of the new weapons. Never disperse them. Only the number of people and dense queues is the power multiplier!


    A hundred mortal Musketeers in a firing line can fight against twenty armed extraordinary men without any damage, which seemed impossible before!


    Dispersion? Are you kidding? There are some terrible supernatural people with war angels in the opposite Salis people. Griffin specially prepared secret weapons to deal with the possible high-level supernatants this time!


    "Head, they''re going." An Aboriginal Ranger dressed in a homemade Geely suit quietly skips through the jungle and appears beside Ji WanBing: "it is estimated that there will be 45 minutes to contact the minefield. Do you want to observe the effect closely?"


    "I''ll go there in person. You should be careful. The other party may be equipped with muskets." The Ranger Ji WanBing told his men in the tree, then jumped back and forth on the tree trunk, and quickly disappeared in the forest.


    At this time, the ignorant golden regiment vanguard army was swaggering toward godram city. Because of the artillery, the whole team was moving slowly, and most of the infantry felt like a spring outing.


    But soon, in the depths of the forest came a sound similar to gunfire, so that all people nervous.


    After a while, several Scouts of the golden regiment escorted a colleague who had lost half of his feet and fled back in confusion.


    The war officially begins now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Griffin was very dissatisfied with the scouts'' performance. All morning, they failed to come up with any solution to the problem. Instead, they suffered losses in front of the enemy''s traps, and wounded soldiers were constantly dragged back by their companions.


    Although the scouts have not been killed until now, the morale of the vanguard army has been obviously affected. Before general Griffin got angry, the scouts finally got a piece of thunder that failed to work properly because of the malfunction.


    Several high-level officers watched the little thing for a long time, but finally failed to understand its working principle. According to his understanding of gunpowder weapons, general Griffin finally classified this kind of thing as a kind of disposable musket, which was not a worry.


    The warriors of the golden regiment have enough courage to face the enemy who is also equipped with muskets. They can march 50 meters away from each other with the firepower of platoon guns, keep their formation in order, and then shoot down the enemy''s array under the command of the commander.


    General Griffin decided that they must also have the courage to step down this kind of inferior trap, and all the way to recover godram.


    Therefore, under the command of the officers, the gold regiment vanguard army embarked on the journey with a trace of doubt. General Griffin walked at the front of the line to show his fearlessness.


    However, the soldiers of the golden regiment soon realized the nightmare that the scouts had experienced before. With the dull sound coming out from the ground from time to time, the continuous screams stimulated the hearts of the soldiers. No one knew whether they would become the next victim. This unknown fear was always with them, making their progress more and more slow.


    Even general Griffin has to admit that this vicious trap is a weapon that human beings can''t imagine. Even he dare not stride forward!


    Although we know that the enemy can''t lay the whole road full of traps, the fear generated by that step is like the maggot of tarsal bones, which will constantly torture people''s nerves with the passage of time, and the collapse is only a matter of time.


    So far, it has taken seven hours for the soldiers of the golden regiment to cover less than one third of the distance. A total of 42 soldiers have stepped into the trap. Except for one death, all the rest are injuries.


    Griffin had to arrange three times as many soldiers to escort the wounded back to the camp ahead of time. Most of them had their feet or toes broken, their legs pierced, and they lost their ability to walk.


    The only soldier who died was tripped over a raised tree root and met the lead shot from the pressure laser with his face. The scene was appalling.


    The officers of the gold regiment vanguard army finally had to admit that this kind of vicious weapon has a deterrent power beyond their imagination, and can frighten the most powerful army by fear.


    General Griffin felt his face was puffed up, but what was worse was still at the back. The troops escorting the wounded were attacked by the enemy Rangers in the rear, causing heavy losses, and the number of wounded almost doubled.


    Those damn SELIS were on purpose!


    General Griffin, who arrived at the attack site, looked at the wounded all over the ground. The other side carried artillery with space objects and directly bombarded the convoy with scattered ammunition at close range, killing more than a dozen people on the spot.


    Later, the group of Rangers, which were composed entirely of Rangers, attacked the survivors with arrows, leaving behind a large number of wounded. None of the wounded were fatal, but all of them were disabled.


    In order to escort the wounded back to the camp safely, general Griffin had to send more armed soldiers to complete the task.


    The gold regiment vanguard army, with a total of 2500 men, was reduced by a fifth before it had completed half the journey, and they had never seen the enemy face to face.


    General Griffin angrily pulled off a few hair, and eventually had to order the whole army to rest and wait for the scouts to come up with a better way.


    Ji WanBing, the Ranger, lurks to a very close position in his lucky suit. With a smile of mischievous success, he carries out live broadcast through the player''s communication system, so that Xu Yichen can quickly understand the dynamics of the battlefield.


    "Head, they have stopped moving and started resting. Do you want a round of gun washing?" Jiwanbing made a very attractive proposal, but unfortunately, the shell stock on the dawn was not enough to support such a profligacy.


    Moreover, with the existing guns and shells, the effect is very bad for this kind of target in the jungle. The towering trees in the black forest have thick branches, and most of the shells can''t land and are triggered.


    "There''s not enough ammunition in reserve. Don''t be lazy. Get ready for a tough fight." Xu Yichen replied to a message, turned to Fan Li and said, "how are the mercenaries doing? The next step is to test their combat skills. The other side has also completed the change of gunpowder weapons. The speed of firearm transformation in the old continent is very fast. "


    "For the first time, mortals have mastered the power to confront the supernatural, and even the illusory hope will not be let go, let alone that it is indeed effective?" Fan Li, the assassin, flipped through his Notepad: "yesterday afternoon, several women soldiers from the Amazon tribe tried to sneak into the city, and they were detained by me. Those women are really powerful and arrogant. If Vitoria doesn''t leave, it will be very appropriate for her to handle this matter.""Then she''ll probably be the new queen of the Amazon tribe, and she''ll show off in front of you with a bunch of muscle girls every day, and you won''t even fart." Li Yanlong pushed the door and came in, followed by the monk Fengwu.


    They had just saved enough contribution by moving bricks in Yang Yuefan. They left the construction site for a few days'' holiday and came to godram city to gain some experience during the war here.


    Li Yanlong''s walking armour has been carefully polished by the craftsmen on board the "golden fleet". Each piece of armor can reflect the figure of a person. When walking, he makes the sound of "Hula" and "Kuala". With that large shield, he looks very powerful.


    The monk Feng Wuyi was trained by his own master every day. His bare upper body muscle lines became more obvious. A trace of metal like lines could be seen. Obviously, he had initially touched the threshold of Vajra body, and his defense was excellent.


    "Boss, this time you have to give us a chance to get more experience value. We do three people''s work every day, and we have only changed the five-day holiday until now!" Li Yanlong patted his breastplate: "I heard that the average level of the local side is eight or nine. How can we catch up with the progress before the server is connected?"


    Obviously, with the arrival of the "golden fleet", there are some players in the retribution group who are looking forward to the day of server connectivity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Have fun The female warrior Vitoria is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and her "slaughter flail" in her hand is circled in a huge arc by her strong arm, making a whistling sound of tearing the air and smashing on a metal shield!


    The collision of metal and metal broke out a huge noise, as well as sparks. Vitoria roared in the sky, and the whole person rotated for a week by the inertia of the flail, and [Vitoria''s eyes] hit another man''s face like a meteorite.


    The vivid relief on the female warrior''s shield is the last memory of the great man before he was dizzy. The ferocious face was not only printed in his heart, but also on his face, and its intensity even smashed his nose bone and cheekbone.


    The man with the shield suffered great damage in the previous block, and his shield hand was fractured on the spot.


    There are four enemies in front of the female samurai. They are all big men who are more than 1.9 meters tall. They are all wearing simple armor, holding shields, axes, or heavy weapons. Their hair and beard are connected in one piece, and they are covered with ferocious tattoos. It seems that the violence index exceeds the standard.


    But Vitoria was never left behind in this respect, and in one round she made the two enemies lose their fighting power and did not even breathe much.


    "Oh, you are also called men?" The female samurai''s forearm muscles are tight, keeping the "slaughter flail" rotating in a small range, accumulating potential energy: "who sent you here?"


    The three soldiers who were still standing exchanged eyes with each other. Instead of answering, they launched an attack from three directions.


    The soldier with a broken arm had a huge gecko tattooed on his chest. In the process of charging, the gecko pattern flashed fiercely, and the light green light flowed from the tattoo to the soldier''s injured arm, which cured him immediately.


    And the other two soldiers, one borrowed the eagle tattoo on the back to accelerate instantly, and the other relied on the fire snake tattoo on two arms to attach the fire to the weapon!


    The next second, the female warrior releases a gray light with her shield, which is the "female barbarian''s death gaze" skill, which directly fears the fastest warrior.


    Then the shield left her hand, and a large caliber short handled musket full of green skin style appeared in Vitoria''s hand. With the huge gunfire, the big man with self-healing ability was smashed into pieces like a watermelon.


    As soon as the woman warrior turned, she threw the wine pot she was carrying with her to the enemy whose weapon was attached to the flame.


    Vitoria, who has recently drunk all the wine, is filled with medical alcohol, a specialty of the loess region, with high purity.


    The soldier on the opposite side subconsciously smashed the concealed weapon flying in the face with weapons, and then was enveloped by the flame. Even before he could scream, he was crushed by the female warrior''s flail, and the whole person flew out. When he landed, it was already a body that was ignited.


    Until this time, the frightened soldier just got rid of the man-made fear, but this time his fear came from his heart.


    "I can still hit ten more!" Vitoria picked up her shield from the ground and said scornfully to the survivor, "no matter who sent you, let him send more people next time."


    "The weapon in your hand is our sacred thing, and we must bring it back to the holy land." The survivor finally firmly clenched the weapon: "you are a powerful warrior, but every soldier of Beifeng tribe is willing to drain blood for this task. Come on!"


    The samurai is a straightforward person, without the habit of wasting time. Without saying a word, she gives the other party a good time. She doesn''t even have a chance to repent.


    When Vitoria left with a light heart, the man whose face was broken by his shield was relieved to get up from the ground, and he came to himself when his last companion spoke.


    As a soldier of Beifeng tribe, he shamefully chose to retreat because he had to take the news of sacred things back to the tribe.


    Beifeng tribe is a small tribe of the yudheim people. Because the witch doctors in the tribe are good at magic tattoos, the life of the tribe is tolerable. However, there are still young soldiers willing to demonstrate their bravery by plundering at sea.


    The four of them are the best among them. They have no plunder ships of their own. They can only go to sea with the ships of big tribes. This time, they found Vitoria passing by when they were replenishing in a small town near the sea.


    They immediately recognized the "slaughter flail" pinned on the female warrior''s waist. It was the sacred relic of their tribe. Only a few years ago, the former patriarch died in the battle with the yudheim army, and the tribal relic was also lost.


    The tribal soldiers who came back together said that they were attacked by the pirate Mama on the way back, and the warship where the clan leader was located was sunk at that time.


    Since then, the soldiers of Beifeng tribe have always regarded the Pirate Group of mama as their enemies, constantly bleeding and sacrificing, trying to find the sacred relic. Now, this sacred relic appears on the territory of the yudheim people, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The soldier did not care to stop bleeding in his face, so he used the hemostatic powder he carried with him on his face and hurried to the tribe deep in the forest.Vitoria is drinking medical alcohol in the dark, following the soldiers. She is also interested in the Beifeng tribe. Maybe the other party has more flail heads in her hands?


    Another step back, the other side''s magic tattoo seems to be a very good ability. Vitoria looked at her thighs and arms, as well as her expensive pectoralis major, and felt that she could afford more tattoos than others.


    It''s a safe business!


    From the beginning to the end, the samurai has never considered how to negotiate with each other. For her, nothing can be solved by mang in the past. If there is, she can solve the problem by several times more!


    When the samurai is ready to rely on recklessness to solve the problem, another group of equally tough women intends to do the same.


    Elizabeth''s mother, in the Amazon tribe, is explaining for the last time to the Presbyterian why force should not be used against godram.


    In front of her, there are five old women with wrinkles on their faces that can be used as quilts for themselves. When they were young, they used to be powerful Amazon fighters, but as time went on, strength and reason left them.


    "My daughter told me that the power of the Syrians is like the thunder in the sky, which is irresistible. We should observe patiently and wait for opportunities." Although Elizabeth''s mother is over middle-aged, she still has a girl''s tight skin by virtue of her extraordinary physique: "if the Presbyterian must send troops, please remove me first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The Amazon people in the far south have always been a very special existence. These tough women are almost the first colonists to land in the far south.


    Or to put it another way, they were the first indigenous people in the new world who realized that they couldn''t compete with the Witch King. While other aboriginal tribes were still engaged in connection and alliance, the Amazon people began to assassinate the wizard king under the leadership of several legendary Amazon warriors.


    As a result, they were completely crushed by the sorcerer king. Four legendary Amazon warriors, who won the top professional titles in hurricane, thunder, bow and arrow, and javelin, were defeated by the two wizard kings.


    From that day on, the Amazon people began to plan to go eastward. They landed in the far south more than 100 years earlier than the earliest colonists in the old world, and they had their own place in the black forest.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this behavior of escaping from the strong enemy that the whole Amazon tribe never gave birth to a legendary strongman after arriving in the far south continent. It seems that the female warrior God has no longer sheltered these female soldiers.


    "Hippolyte, are you threatening us An old Amazon with flabby skin but still vaguely muscular lines knocked his spear on the ground. A spark centered on the spear and spread around: "you are too weak to treat human beings!"


    "It has nothing to do with weakness, elder. Diana sent anahote back to warn us that human power is not as fragile as you think." The current queen of the Amazon tribe replied that she had seen the absolute right of Algernon in godram. She had long been tired of the system of elders in the tribe.


    But she was not strong enough to overthrow the Presbyterian Amazon system, and that was why Hippolyte chose to be the man of algenon prince, the Lord of godram.


    Unfortunately, the young queen of Amazon underestimated the cunning of human beings. Algernon behaved like a strong political man in front of her, but he was a coward in his heart. He did not have the courage to fight against the Amazons of almost all the people.


    In a fit of anger, Hippolyte took away their daughter Diana. She had been training the common Princess of Amazon and Prince family in order to return to godram one day and become the next Lord.


    So she''s not a bit sad about Algernon''s death, Amazon women have no marital relationship at all, and men are at best baby boomers for them.


    If Algernon had not died in the hands of Cyrus, the Amazon Queen would have paved the way for Diana herself in a few years.


    "We Amazon people are not afraid of war, we are far stronger than human beings!" Another Amazon, with a bow and arrow on his back, stressed in an old man''s voice: "humans are not our rivals. We will win. The soldiers in the tribe have long been fed up with the monotony of forest life. They want war, beautiful clothes in the outside world, and new weapons."


    "We can''t go against Amazon instinct, they want more." The Amazon elder, who spoke this time, was shrouded in a layer of fluorescence, which made it impossible to see her face: "and we have always been fearless."


    "Diana has seen the weapons of the Syrians, and they can find you thousands of meters away, and then summon endless sky fires to burn down their enemies." Hippolyte finally tried to say: "if we were really fearless, we would not have been expelled from the new world by the Witch King."


    "Shut up! Hippolyte, how dare you say such a wicked thing The elders were stung by bees and screamed, "how can the saris compare with the Witch King?"


    "In that case, I ask the Council of elders to order me to be relieved of my duties. I have packed my bags and went to my dead husband''s funeral." Hippolyte made a perfunctory salute to several old women, and walked out of the hall without looking back, leaving five old women talking behind.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time in Amazon history that someone resigned from the Queen''s position? With a sneer on her lips, Amazonians will soon have to face more change. It''s just an appetizer.


    Now she just has to wait for the Amazon warriors to hit their heads and blood, wait for her daughter to reach an agreement on the division of interests with the seleis, and wait for the political deal to be completed.


    Yes, political transaction. Hippolyte recited the word silently. I''m afraid it''s the only thing Algernon taught her. There''s nothing that can''t be traded in the political game, including love, marriage, relatives, kinship and so on. They are all marked with prices.


    Anahote returned from the tribe as quickly as possible. The long legged and wheat skinned Amazon warrior was worried about the plot she was now involved in. She didn''t know whether she was right to do so, but in the trust of Diana, she chose to stand on the opposite side of the Presbyterian Church.


    She had also seen the strength of the group of SELIS with her own eyes, and had close contact with the demon hunter. Both in terms of overall strength and individual strength, the Amazon tribe was not dominant, but the Presbyterian Church was determined.Anahote doesn''t know how many sisters will die in the upcoming war, but this is the least loss of all methods. She grew up in the Amazon tribe. The only difference between anahote and other Amazon people is that she has been accompanying Diana, going out and out of godram with her, and receiving the edification of human and Amazon.


    She loved the fine clothes, the exquisite food, the dazzling ornaments, and was proud of her Amazon blood. She despised the women in godram who kowtowed in front of men, even the daughters of nobility, who lived cautiously.


    Anaholt couldn''t tell which side of life she preferred, so she chose the one she trusted the most and waited for her to make a decision.


    And Elizabeth really very simply made this decision, Miss Fox did not delay a second, the Amazon sent the time, number and route to Xu Yichen.


    "This is the sincerity of my mother and I, and we are very willing to cooperate with you as long as we get what we need from each other." Elizabeth prince had a delicate smile and two little tiger teeth, which made her look very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Young as she was, the prince''s young daughter was clearly a qualified aristocrat, and neither of Algernon''s sons matched her in this respect.


    Xu Yichen thinks of Andrew Prince, the eldest son of Prince family who was killed by himself because of his stupidity and finally died in the hands of Assassin Fan Li. From an intellectual point of view, I''m afraid that when Algernon gave birth to a child, he simply forgot to give him this thing.


    At the most appropriate time and in the most appropriate way, Miss Fox chose the way that Xu Yichen could most easily accept, and made the biggest profit for herself.


    She hopes to destroy the power of the Presbyterian in the Amazon tribe by the hand of the celestines, so that her mother can finally become the real queen of the Amazon with the image of a savior who bears humiliation, instead of the queen who acts as the mascot under the authority of the Presbyterian.


    She also hoped that the SELIS would gradually return the sovereignty of godram in the future after eliminating the threat from the old world.


    Of course, this is not unconditional. As long as goldram is still under her rule, it will always stand on the side of the song empire.


    In addition, the Amazon tribe will fill in the power gap of the SELIS before the power in the loess area is in place, and the Amazon soldiers will unite around Xu Yichen to remove all obstacles to the far south of the song empire.


    If Miss Fox had put forward these conditions a few days earlier, and the golden regiment had not arrived, Xu Yichen would not agree with her. It is more likely that the retribution battle group has started to formulate operational plans with Amazon as its target.


    On the other hand, if she put forward this condition after the golden regiment landed, Xu Yichen would feel that she was blackmailing herself, while the new Chinese soldiers never accepted coercion. They would fight to the end, no matter how much they paid.


    It can only be said that Elizabeth played the essence of the political game of the aristocrats. She calculated what kind of country the song empire was, its attitude towards the outside world and its internal strength by guessing only through her observation of the celestines and her understanding of Xu Yichen.


    All the conditions she put forward during the negotiation were within the acceptable range of Xu Yichen, and her attitude gave her the full face of the song empire. She put herself at the level of a trivial cooperator. It was not so much a negotiation as a plea for a little leftovers in the mouth of a giant beast.


    Elizabeth and the Amazon tribe behind her can''t control the future of Yuannan, but they can speed up the process. They can make the loess area more quickly and thoroughly control the far south.


    In terms of time cost, they saved Xu Yichen more time than they hoped to get.


    So Miss Fox finally got a written promise from Xu Yichen, which clearly stated the development direction of godram city in the next few years, as well as the timetable for the SELIS to gradually withdraw from the city management.


    The young lady Lord, who is not over 18, is now planning for the future of godram.


    General Griffin, the commander of the golden regiment''s vanguard army, who is over 50, has yet to come out of his present predicament.


    Demoralized scouts once again went deep into the black forest in desperation. They had to check the road they had walked on inch by inch, hoping to find those strange traps.


    No one knows how many traps the saris have set foot in. These scouts are not professional Rangers. Like other soldiers in the golden regiment, they are not very adapted to the environment in the black forest.


    In this regard, the team that Ji WanBing brought out is much better than them. They are like a group of ghosts in the forest in their lucky clothes. They come and go without a trace, and contact with those scouts constantly, which makes them unable to concentrate on their work.


    Ji WanBing even consciously drove those scouts to the direction of laying mines. As a level 6 Ranger, he naturally had countless opportunities to kill the scouts with bows and arrows or daggers. However, killing people is not his purpose, it''s killing his heart.


    The poor scouts only felt that they were enemies in all directions, from front to back, from left to right. The constant cold arrows from the dark places and the muffled sound from the forest indicated the tragic fate of their colleagues.


    Ganghe players are like old farmers in the fields, squatting on the roadside and watching these majestic Aboriginal soldiers like hot pot ants constantly tossed by the Xinhua people.


    At that time, their army also used this attitude to meet the war. As a result, they were beaten by the Xinhua people and could not take care of their own lives. Now, looking at the successive losses of the younger generations, it''s really sour and refreshing.


    General Griffin looked at the group of sinister local armed forces, and was angry: "let those damned aborigines go ahead and make a direct compensation for the dead. Don''t say I''m unreasonable!"


    "Yes, general!" In fact, the officers below have long wanted to do this. They are mercenaries, not knights. What kind of morality and honor can be said. How could they be so polite if they didn''t need several guides to lead the way?


    Dozens of gange players looked at the surrounding armed soldiers with a face of muddle. A feeling of people sitting at home and pots coming from the sky filled the players'' hearts.Through the player''s news, the informed Abu Shek even didn''t frown, and directly issued the order to cooperate with the golden regiment. All the players who died in the process could get 30 gold coins to compensate. For those who were injured but did not die, the sadiri guild helped to arrange priest treatment, and all of them had the opportunity to be selected into the battle team of the sadiri sect.


    Of course, absek plans to make a good calculation with pastor Kidd in the future. Every Ganges player''s life will have to deduct at least 100 gold coins from that fat man!


    "Head, Ganges help me with thunder!" Jiwanbing soon discovered the change of the golden ball, and their speed suddenly increased.


    Gange players are different from the aborigines. They are really afraid of death. When they know that there are death subsidies and disability subsidies available, they really have high morale and line up in front of the large army.


    General Griffin felt that he couldn''t understand these far south natives. Maybe he misunderstood them? Are these people all brave enough to face death?


    This sense of doubt reached its peak when the general saw a Ganges player being smashed half of his leg by a mine. His companions didn''t seem to take his injury seriously, and even the wounded didn''t seem to care.


    In a burst of laughter, the wounded with a strange sense of satisfaction was stabbed to the ground by his companion with a knife.


    General Griffin quietly told his officers, when the time comes to pay pension, not less than a cent, don''t provoke these crazy people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    The soldiers of the golden regiment finally walked out of the black forest in the death of Ganges players.


    Although he has solved his current predicament, general Griffin''s heart is still full of haze. There is a doubt in his heart, which is the intensity of the war in the far south?


    If these far south aborigines are so fearless of death that they are beaten by the SELIS and have no fighting spirit, can the golden regiment really take advantage of their opponents?


    Of course, what bothered him even more was the familiarity with gunpowder weapons shown by the group of far south aborigines. Although pastor Kidd had warned him that gunpowder weapons, which were regarded as secret weapons by the golden regiment, were not rare to the Yuannan people, but the mercenary generals from the old world, who regarded themselves as civilized people from the center of civilization, did not put such words into practice Heart.


    In general Griffin''s mind, at least, more and more people in general Griffin''s mind are more and more cool than those in general Griffin''s mind.


    The golden regiment wasted three days on the road. They were constantly harassed by traps and Rangers. All the soldiers looked tired. Now they just wanted to find an empty place to fight a decent war with those damned SELIS!


    This wish was soon realized. The huge body of the laughing craftsman was like a shadow cast by the gods from the sky, covering the pioneers of the golden regiment who had just broken out of the black forest.


    On the ground, the army of godram City, which is made up of the city guard and the Rangers battle group, has already built a low wall with a height of 1.2 meters in this direction, waiting for the golden regiment soldiers to appear.


    "Lady woking''s shit!" This is the only last word left by general Griffin, who was particularly unfortunate to be hit by the laughingstock''s fire.


    There was no way. The mercenary general always stood at the front of the line, and he was dressed in armor quite different from those of the soldiers. Fan Li, the commander of the battle, saw him at a glance. As a descendant of the Kang family, he had a very sensitive intuition about this important target.


    More than a dozen bombs made in the loess area were thrown out from the Joker by strong and powerful orcs. Each bomb was filled with high-quality gunpowder. The shell and inner liner were made by special technology, which would split apart with the explosion and increase the lethality. Among them, steel balls made by hand were also filled.


    Because of its complicated technology and poor stability, the product line was cut off. The inventory was put into the "gold fleet" and sent to the far south to dump it as garbage. However, for the soldiers of the golden regiment, it was a secret weapon never heard of before.


    General Griffin was able to be a general of the vanguard army in the golden regiment. His personal strength was not bad at all. He was not only an extraordinary man, but also a military extraordinary of the old military power of Gaul empire. He had rich experience in command and combat.


    However, as he grew older, he was unable to make a breakthrough in his model road, and his strength was getting worse and worse with the passage of time. As a result, he chose to enter the mercenary industry to earn his family the next rich Commission.


    General Griffin is a famous general in the industry. Even when he is at the end of his life today, he only hears a few loud explosions, and then a wave of anger comes to his face and he loses consciousness.


    The four bombs were directly dropped by the strong Orc''s strong and powerful arms less than five meters in front of general Griffin, and the gold regiment soldiers within a distance of seven or eight meters around him were instantly sieved by the metal fragments.


    God, I''ll see you! The dazzling gold armor of the golden regiment is not just for the sake of good looks. A small team of ten soldiers from the golden regiment can stimulate a wall of stance that can resist the force of ordinary arrows.


    One hundred people in a company can open the wall of position enough to resist the fire of muskets. Even the caster has to work hard to break the surface!


    General Griffin''s death was unjustified. After several days of marching in the jungle, the physical strength and morale of the whole vanguard army reached a critical point, and their scouts were no longer available due to continuous losses.


    They should not have been so careless. Moreover, in the old world, the pioneers of the golden regiment mainly accepted war tasks. Most of the time, they would line up in neat lines, and with their equipment and morale, they would crush their opponents with their equipment and morale.


    On the way, it''s like setting a trap for Yuanzi!


    With the death of general Griffin and the successive explosions, the soldiers of the golden regiment in dense formation suffered a lot of losses, while the few Ganges players left turned around and ran, which virtually exacerbated the chaos.


    As the laugher opened fire, the already ready Rangers raised their weapons under the supervision of the Marines, waiting for the order to fire.


    The remaining officers of the golden regiment reacted quickly and quickly began to organize their own soldiers to form an array. Their stand walls need sufficient number of people and time to motivate them. However, the opponents in front of them will not give them enough time to reorganize the order.


    The first to fire were the few guns that the Rangers had. In order to get more colleagues on board, they lost most of their artillery equipment. Now, a big gun is equipped with three gun groups."Boom! Boom The sporadic firing of a few big guns is not so much to attack the enemy as to remind the officers of the golden regiment opposite. They also have guns!


    The artillery of golden regiment is equipped with a mass reducing array and a mobile gun rack designed by scholars at a high price, which completely crush the artillery of Ranger battle group.


    In this battle, the Marines in the loess area were completely spectators, and they were assembled to serve as overseers about 500 meters behind the Rangers'' battle group.


    No matter the members of the Rangers'' battle group or the city guard of godram, anyone who retreats will be killed. This battle is their vote.


    The golden regiment''s artillery, which was gorgeous in shape and also painted golden, took the lead in counterattack in the chaos. They could not clear the enemy''s artillery at a fixed point. However, the infantry in square array on the opposite side was the best target.


    As more than a dozen guns lined up and roared one after another, the Rangers'' mercenaries were the first to collapse.


    They''re just mercenaries fighting for money. It''s not their war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "So you put the guards out of the city against the soldiers of the golden regiment?" Elizabeth stood on the wall and protested: "they were not recruited as soldiers when they were first recruited!"


    Soldiers and city guards are the unique military system of Yuannan. Under the leadership of the Lord, the soldiers will regularly clean up the threat near the city with the Knights. This threat mainly refers to the green skin everywhere in the black forest, as well as dangerous Warcraft and so on.


    The city guards are only responsible for maintaining the order of the city, and they stand behind the city walls to act as a defensive force in the event of war.


    However, the soldiers of godram city were almost wiped out in the previous rebellion. The old lord Algernon could not have imagined that he would be poisoned by his own son because of a daily hunting activity. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that Elizabeth would take over his position in the end, so he didn''t leave any political legacy to his daughter.


    After the death of the old lord and the chief inheritor, the soldiers who dared to go out with the knight to fight against the green skin became precious resources that the nobles scrambled for after the death of the old lord and the chief heir. All of them were poached by high salaries. However, Elizabeth''s back-to-back Amazon tribe did not pay attention to them, and eventually became what they are now.


    "If they don''t grow up in this kind of low-intensity war, the future will be even more difficult." Xu Yichen leaned against the [war disaster] and held her shoulder, standing beside Elizabeth, looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    This kind of war with mental calculation but no intention and air superiority is not really a high-intensity war. Since godram city wants to be independent in the future and wants to play with new China, it has to be ready now.


    After all, their real enemy is chaos, which seems to be quite silent these days. However, Xu Yichen believes that they will not stop peeping into the far south.


    Miss Fox watched the fleeing mercenaries and city guards, who were mercilessly knocked to the ground by the saris overseers. They were either facing the soldiers of the golden regiment or the sailis'' bullets.


    She was taught by her father and mother to be a qualified ruler and learn to compromise. But she never thought that this feeling was so bitter.


    She can only watch the people under her rule meet each other on the battlefield. Although this is not their war, neither side of the war has given a third choice, either friend or enemy.


    Elizabeth Prince looked at the huge airship in the sky, and at the indifferent demon hunter around her, bit her lip, and turned back to the Lord''s house.


    This is the vote of the Rangers battle group, and that of her and godram.


    When the soldiers of godram exchanged blood with the soldiers of the golden regiment at the edge of the black forest, the remnants of the paladin expeditionary army finally found an organization.


    Dale seworth, with less than a hundred men, had been in the dark forest day and night for weeks, and finally, with the blessing of the Lord of the morning, got rid of the pursuit in the air.


    If they had not been able to reposition themselves every day at sunrise, the paladins would have been lost in the endless black forest.


    Gladiator Dale didn''t know what was going on outside, but he knew that the church''s influence in the far south would not be better after the expedition led by him collapsed.


    In the beginning, they planned to escape all the way to the port of Antony. Then they left far south and returned to the old world for repair. As a result, only half of the way was gone. Dale Schwartz received news from the church that Antony was occupied.


    Then Dale and his team, according to the latest instructions of the church, marched towards godram, where ships provided by the Church of woking would help them return to the old world. Within a week, news came from above that goldram was occupied.


    This time, Dale and his team wandered in the dark forest for two days before getting new instructions. It was said that the small port, which was not found on the map, was the newest settlement of the church in the far south and West. He could go there and ask for help.


    This time, Dale Schwartz finally got to the station before the new bad news came.


    When the Reverend Kidd saw the disheveled Dale seworth and his more than 100 samurai who were no different from the savages, he almost thought it was the savages from the forest who attacked the camp.


    The paladins fiercely occupied the kitchen and swept all the visible things when they were raw and cooked. These people even chewed the bark and grass roots in the forest. If not for the good foundation of these paladins, some people would have been reduced because of hunger.


    "What are you talking about? The church is now fighting against the Syrians by mercenaries? " Dale seworth swallowed a piece of half cooked meat, and the pastor Kidd quickly handed over the wine in his hand. He was afraid that the eldest son of the shivers family would survive the battle, and finally choked to death.


    "Yes, it''s said that there are other gold owners behind the money, but the church''s current strategy is to let the mercenaries trouble the SELIS." Pastor Kidd was gentle, knowing that the paladin would not interfere in his own business.In fact, he even doubted whether the old-fashioned Paladin, who was said to be idolized by the legendary Paladin Stannis, could understand his way of making money.


    If there was a waukin priest this time, it is estimated that the pastor Kidd would have gone to work with absek to solve the problem.


    "The sailis can eat those mercenaries alive!" Dale seworth was a survivor of the homestead war. He knew the cards of the celestines, warships, airships, elite soldiers, and the demon hunter who could not see his strength.


    What Yuannan needs now is a high-end force that can be settled with one stroke. It is better for a legendary strong man like Lord Stannis to come in person, rather than let the mercenaries continue to brush the reputation of the celestines.


    "No, I have to communicate with Lord Stannis!" Dale Schwartz wiped his mouth, ignoring the hunger still spreading from his stomach: "can I borrow your communication array?"


    "Of course, it''s just..." pastor Kidd looked around and looked around at the paladins who were gobbling up. No one paid attention to it and then whispered, "but I heard that Lord Stannis baratheon seems to have some problems with his faith recently. I don''t know if you can get in touch with him through the church, if anyone asks you Don''t say that. I told you that


    Daryl''s face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Faith!


    As a matter of fact, before the battle of homestead began, Dale Schwartz had already vaguely felt that the Lord of the morning had given him a different feeling.


    Both the subtle changes in his daily prayer and the shepherd''s dream that he often dreamt about at night made Dale silvos feel a little uneasy.


    One of the most obvious changes is the application of divinity. Previously, paladins relied more on their own understanding of the way of light when performing divinity. However, recently, especially before and after the battle of Wangxiang City, he has obviously found that he is more convenient to use divinity.


    The speed of magic feedback is about a third higher than before, but the quality is slightly lower.


    But this is just his personal feeling. For most of the middle and lower class paladins, they hardly notice the change in quality. All of them are cheering for the improvement of the speed of divine feedback, which represents that the authority of the Lord of dawn as a God has gone further.


    Lord Stannis talked to Dale about faith long before the paladin expeditionary army set out.


    "If one day the Lord of the morning is no longer the Lord of the morning, will you still believe in him?" Dale remembers Lord Stannis saying this with a worried look on his face.


    This kind of rebellious words made Dale silvos''s heart beat stop half beat, he forced to smile: "my Lord, I don''t understand your words. How can the Lord of the morning change?"


    At that time, he naively thought that Lord Stannis had changed his belief in the Lord of the morning because of his own situation. He did not have the courage to get involved in the affairs between the church and Lord Stannis. He could only pretend that he did not understand.


    The legendary Paladin Stannis baratheon has always been the sign of the dawn church. For many years, he has been standing up to the strongest Samurai tomorrow, making the dawn church superior to the whole church coalition.


    There are even rumors that he may be the only legendary strong man to be able to draw with the wizard king of the new world in a one-on-one battle.


    But even this legendary strong man also has his own troubles. His daughter, Celine, the princess of the belachien family, and the only son of Lord Stannis, was assailed by chaotic admirers when she was young.


    Even with the power of Lord Stannis, they could not use the magic of removing disease to disperse the special disease of their daughter.


    He can only rely on his vast power of light to keep his daughter''s condition from deteriorating. For this reason, Lord Stannis has been almost inseparable from his daughter in recent years. Even in the battlefield of chaotic occupied areas, he will take his daughter to fight together.


    Because of this, Lord Stannis''s daughter was infected by the plague of chaos, which was not a secret within the church, and many clergymen knew about it.


    There has never been a lack of dogma within the church, which is as smelly and hard as a stone. Many people have been taking a tough attitude to "purify" Celine bellasheen.


    Of course, they did not succeed, and many even paid a heavy price under the iron fist and sword of Lord Stannis. But because of this, the attitude of the church towards Stannis became more and more tough.


    As Stannis''s most trusted aide, Dale Schwartz actually knew that in private, many clergymen and Stannis were already in a state of intense tension.


    Dale seworth worryingly borrowed the channel of the woking church to get in touch with the upper echelons of the dawn church. As expected, he was cursed with blood. The collapse of most of the paladin expeditionary army in far south is definitely the biggest scandal of the church in recent decades.


    Although this matter has not yet spread, but it is also a matter of time, the church can be blocked for a while, but it can not be concealed.


    And he, Dale Schwartz, is the best one. He''s the acting commander, and he''s duty bound.


    In the process of the call, the paladin Dale pretended to ask whether Lord Stannis was OK recently, but a chilling news came from the other side.


    Lord Stannis baratheon recently withdrew from the work of the dawn church due to illness and did not want to be disturbed by the outside world.


    Hearing this reason, Dale seworth almost choked to death in his throat. The disease that could make the legendary Paladin unable to go out would directly turn the old world into a dead land?


    Dale, who was wandering in other places, did not know what happened inside the church, but it was certain that Lord Stannis really broke with the church this time.


    It''s just that I don''t know what role the dawn church plays in this. After all, the current Pope of the dawn church is only a high-ranking priest, not a legendary strong man. In many cases, although his status is higher, he is not as important as Lord Stannis.


    What del silvos didn''t know was that the legendary Paladin Stannis baratheon had broken the sky in the old world this time.


    He declared publicly that the Lord of the dawn was violating the principles of the light.Let alone the dawn church, even the players in the old world did not expect that the aborigines could play such a wild way.


    The EU government has always been blind to the church on its own territory. It is just suffering from the lack of enough high-end power to compete with each other. It can only take the middle-level line to expand its territory from city to city. This time, it seized the opportunity and quickly sent people to contact the blasphemous legendary Paladin, regardless of the reaction of the outside world.


    As a result, the people they sent and those sent by the church clashed on the way, and a sudden religious war started.


    Stannis baratheon, on the other hand, still goes his own way, regardless of the rumors outside, taking his daughter to and from the dawn temple every day to preach his theory.


    Stannis publicly declared that the Lord of dawn is abandoning his personal side and moving towards the regularization direction without feelings, good and evil, and right and wrong. He thinks this is heresy and incorrect.


    For 13 days, Stannis preached to the believers and clergymen in the main dawn temples, forcing the Pope of the dawn church to announce his official abdication and let the acting Pope manage the church temporarily.


    There is no way to find the whole morning church, but also can not find a few strong men who can compete with Stannis. Other God''s churches rarely do not make a statement. What''s more, the morning Lord himself has no response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Everyone with a clear eye can see that there is something wrong with the Lord of dawn.


    Even Huang Laoxie got the above order to stop harassing the church, which finally made the woking church feel relieved.


    In recent months, the business system established by the woking Church in the old world has been on the verge of collapse. The group of celestines frantically pretended to be pirates and attacked the merchant ships belonging to the church on various shipping routes.


    Although the success rate of the celestines was not high, the cost of shipping by the Church of woking was rising, and some of the less profitable goods had already begun to be transported by land.


    Within the woking church, five Shangjin shepherds, known as the "five shrews", attacked everywhere, either on the way to exterminate the strongholds of the SELIS, or haunted the palaces of the great kingdoms, trying to connect these countries together and make a joint effort to respond to the attacks of the SELIS.


    The power of money is unlimited, especially behind the scenes, the EU government is fueling the flames, and the whole old continent is gradually forming an anti Cyrus craze.


    The Syrians became the fourth scourge of the old world after chaos, green skin, and the ancient Roman Empire, replacing the position of the lower level forces that had been silent for a long time.


    Huang Laoxie was very satisfied with the title. He had planned to take advantage of this wave to strive to surpass the top three and become the first natural disaster.


    As a result, he had to stop all operations, and he had to take the "Pirates" who had been through many battles to support the brother countries of Africa all the way south.


    After five years of hard struggle, they finally recognized that they were not rivals of the black land aborigines.


    We can''t fight, but we can''t run. We can only ask the big brother of new China for help. Seeing the relationship in the past, we can pull the brothers.


    In the northern border area of the song Empire, players led the reorganized Aboriginal army, and made the border between the song Empire and the kingdom of kisrif. The players of the Maoist Federation were relieved.


    In the Far East, they can shrink at least a quarter of their defense lines and save nearly 20 percent of their troops to support other areas.


    Three weeks ago, the Maoist Federation finally won the ruling power of the kingdom of kisriff. They took the edge by conquering Sophia Romanov, the nominal Regent of kisrif Kingdom, in the bedroom by a player with initial charm of 19 points and physique of 17 points, so as to obtain the discourse power in the kingdom of kisrif to a certain extent.


    This kind of coquettish operation shocked the whole world. The EU government directly offered a high reward to attract attractive and physically powerful players to take the route of Madame.


    New Chinese players watch the opera all over the country. Journalists from kisriff Kingdom send an announcement to China almost every day, which is published in the major rivers and lakes daily. For a time, Luoyang is expensive in the game.


    Only American players and Africans want to cry without tears. On the one hand, they dare to be the wizard king who dares to be brave in the sun and the other is the king of ancient tombs who has no desire, no hope and no gender. What else can they do?


    Not to mention the Witch King. Even the legendary mages on the second floor of the pyramid system in the new world are studying how to enslave creatures in the sky. In addition, the situation of the lower level has recovered recently, many mages are re studying the magic of summoning demons.


    In the southern part of the song Empire, as the Great Wall garrison was taken over by players, a large number of new equipment and manpower were filled in, and the defense line was impregnable.


    In the southwest, the new Chinese players'' battle group bypassed the Himalayas, keeping the defense line in the South Asian direction at a section of New Delhi, dragging a large number of chaotic demons, making the war pressure of the whole world lighter.


    All over the world, the forces of chaos seem to be in harmony recently. No new chaos has appeared, including Yuannan. Only witches can still feel that the level of psychic activity is rising.


    Chaos seemed to disappear, including Hemingway, the demon hunters sent by kelmohan to hunt the rebellious hunters did not get anything. They seemed to have disappeared at the same time.


    Like the best hound in the black wizard tower, Hemingway kept searching for objects and clues about chaos from the top of the tower to the basement.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing except a magic book which recorded the knowledge of chaos. Finally, Hemingway left the black wizard tower with a trace of regret, leaving only the members of the retribution group to continue to study Victor''s technology.


    Hemingway couldn''t adapt to the new apprentice''s way of doing things. The demon hunter walked in the world like a passer-by, without seeking fame, wealth and status, but the new apprentice was obviously not among them.


    He didn''t know how to evaluate the new apprentice. From the point of view of fighting against chaos, his achievements in the far south in recent months were more magnificent than those in hemminsk for more than a century. However, from the perspective of the demon hunter himself, Hemingway thought that Xu Yichen was not pure.


    Hemingway knew that Xu Yichen was not to blame because other demon hunters were sent to kelmohan castle as a child. In addition to the ascetic training, there was only ice and snow in the castle."Black wolf Lord?" Hemingway remembered what those people called the apprentice, and said with a smile of self mockery: "if you look at his record, he really deserves it. I don''t know how Aragon would look if he knew his apprentice had such a name."


    However, Hemingway still didn''t know Xu Yichen. As a new Chinese soldier and a player, he didn''t really care about his fame and status in this world. His wealth was also a floating cloud to him.


    Even in the real world, Xu Yichen is such a person. He grew up in Zhongsi yuan and has been estranged from the world since he was born.


    His clothes, food, housing and transportation do not need any expenses. His wealth is meaningless to him. He was born a soldier of new China and died a martyr of new China.


    No one knows his name at home, and no one knows his name abroad, because he is called commissar together with other colleagues!


    His status in the game comes from the reality. Players worship and fear the new Chinese soldiers. His reputation in the game is meaningless to Xu Yichen. Just like in reality, his hero is his enemy.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care what outsiders think of him. Whether he is a hero or a devil, he has been doing what he thinks is right.


    For example, for the benefit of new China in Yuannan, it serves as a sharp knife to kill Amazon people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Originally, the Amazon people were not Xu Yichen''s target. At the beginning, the retribution Corps did not plan to bring the whole Yuannan into the scope of the new Huaxia system. The initial planning of Yuannan in the loess area was just to occupy the resource points as much as possible.


    There are a large area in the far south. There are a large number of aborigines living on it. There are animals and spirits. Human beings just have a foothold in the coastal areas. Their products are not rich now. Most of the mineral resources are still waiting to be discovered. Mining and transportation are a big problem.


    This would have been a slow chess game. With waves of volunteers coming from the mainland, the retribution Corps could slowly explore and encroach on the land they wanted.


    However, with the rapid development of communication technology on the earth, the quantum information exchange array that was being debugged on the colonial fleet has not yet completely synchronized with the earth, and the new generation of communication technology has replaced the quantum communication method which was once regarded as the future technology.


    The erosion of chaos has brought numerous disasters and tests to the civilization on earth, and mankind has been struggling to resist the invasion of chaos again and again, and has gained some things.


    The witches in the game can perceive the fluctuation of the subspace through their psionic powers. In reality, with the help of the "listener", the scientific officers have finally found a virtual space similar to the subspace in their own universe.


    No one can explain how it works, but by understanding the psionic powers in the game world, a new generation of communication technology is taking shape based on the study of subspace.


    Compared with the existing science and technology, this technology based on the theory of subspace is more similar to metaphysics. Human civilization has finally ushered in a new round of technological explosion after the "listener war".


    Yang Yuefan has received the latest report from the mainland and shared it with Xu Yichen. If everything goes well, in the next three to four months, the local government will be able to accurately locate the position of the colonial fleet through "subspace".


    By that time, the game will be able to directly cross the debugging process of quantum communication array and directly exchange data.


    This is a good thing for the wanderers in the colonial fleet. They will soon be able to meet their family and friends who are far away on earth.


    But for the entire sixth colonial fleet, their mission has failed.


    They were originally selected as experimental objects for deep access to the game itself and chaos, and physically isolated these players from Earth players by means of interstellar colonization.


    To a certain extent, the mysterious game system and human beings have reached an agreement. Yuannan is blocked by a certain position. Neither the Witch King nor the gods of the old world can project their own power in the past. However, chaos can ignore this shielding and bring its own power to Yuannan without fear.


    As a result, chaos erosion events occur frequently in the far south. Players, like firefighters, are constantly encountering various chaotic events everywhere. Some of them successfully organized chaos coming, while others failed.


    Many players are like Xu Yichen. In this process, the body is affected by the role of the game, and changes have taken place to a certain extent. The results are different, positive and negative.


    In short, when the "subspace" communication technology is proved to exist and feasible, the significance of the existence of the sixth colonial fleet will be infinitely reduced. It turns out that physical isolation is meaningless to chaos, even if the distance is in light years.


    The Americans first traced this possibility through "listeners", but they were questioned by new China. The relevant departments of new China simply did not believe that they had the technical reserves in this respect.


    Finally, under the pressure of countries around the world, the US emperor admitted that they had reached an agreement with a certain Witch King by some illegal means, and projected the consciousness of the wizard king in the game to the real world with an artificial body.


    However, after the completion of the synchronization of thinking, the Witch King chose to erase his consciousness at the first time. He committed suicide. This erasure even directly crossed the boundary between the game and reality, making the existence of the wizard King disappear simultaneously.


    Based on this phenomenon of synchronous erasure, Meidi finally speculated that there is a communication channel that can cross the "world", and the only channel across the game world and the real world is the subspace where chaos is located.


    "The external environment of the loess area is very hard, chaos and magic forces almost completely sealed us off on the coastline." Yang Yuefan specially took a airship to godram city one night to communicate with Xu Yichen: "once the server is really connected in advance, both EU and Meidi are more convenient than us in terms of support strength, and there is not much time left for us."


    Yes, except for the fact that the Maoist Federation was limited by its geographical location and had no desire to peep into the far south, the rest of the hooligans coveted Yuannan.


    So far, EU people have not gained much voice in the old continent. They hope to save the country in a curve and win Yuannan first.


    Once the server is connected, the whole family will give up the new world completely, and take the far south as the basic disk to develop.


    The Africans, however, are powerless and have no courage. Although the far south is a land of no owners and is not far away from them, they dare not to offend the eldest brother, XINHUAXIA, who is fighting on it, or several other candidates who are ready to fight.As a country dragged into the top five by life, they have been careful to survive in the sandwich. It is more important for them to use the time flow of the game world to complete the internal basic education.


    Yang Yuefan conveyed the above meaning, if possible, try to unify the coastal areas in the far south before the server is connected, and rely on the strength of the remote aborigines to withstand the pressure of foreign players in the early stage.


    In the future, only one voice will be allowed in Yuannan, that is, new China.


    Therefore, the retribution group has begun to target the aboriginal forces in the far south, and the Amazon tribe is the beginning.


    This may also be Xu Yichen''s last mission in the far south and West. The foundation of the far south and west line defense against EU has been opened, and the people of the retribution group can cope with it. Yang Yuefan hopes that Xu Yichen can take the backbone players of the retribution battle group to the far south and East, and establish a defense system against the American emperor on the other side.


    We don''t want to completely block the Westward Journey of American players, but we can''t make them as relaxed and happy as the EU conquered the new world!


    Xu Yichen should try his best to organize the aboriginal forces to resist, so that they can''t move any step and be attacked by the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The Amazon tribe has recently experienced a major shock when its leader, the Amazon Queen, Hippolyte, has been ousted by the Presbyterian Church.


    This is a precedent never seen in the history of the Amazon tribe. Although successive queens are at odds with the Presbyterian Church, previous queens have not forced the Presbyterian Church to such an extent.


    Hippolyte suppressed the Presbyterian power within the Amazon tribe with the power of one person. In recent years, there was almost no difference in the tribe. This time, the Presbyterian finally took the opportunity to suppress her.


    The Amazon tribe is a force that can not be ignored in the black forest. There are more than 3000 members of the whole clan, including more than 2000 women and only over 1000 men.


    Among the two thousand Amazon Women, the number of extraordinary people accounts for one fourth. The remaining Amazon Women are also qualified soldiers. They can fight with the barbarians in the forest as long as they pick up weapons.


    These tough women almost all soldiers, no production, all rely on the surrounding obedient tribes, plus some of the tribal men grow some fruit, grain as a supplement.


    The powerful Amazon tribes conquered countless barbarian tribes in the black forest, including human and non-human. The Amazon people treated them equally, because they did not regard themselves as human beings.


    In terms of blood, they are closer to the elves, but the elves never admit it.


    Hippolyte''s father was a captain captured by the Amazon tribe from the sea. Since she was a child, she listened to her father tell the story of the civilized world, which is a world quite different from that of the Amazon tribe.


    As an Amazon, she is almost a born warrior. Javelin and spear are like the extension of her limbs. Hurricane and lightning are her tools to explore the world.


    If the Amazons have their own gods, Hippolyte must be his chosen God. She can fight four Amazon warriors alone at the age of 12, and clear the green skin tribe in the forest by herself at the age of 16.


    Then, at the age of 17, she met young Algernon Prince alone in the forest...


    generally speaking, Hippolyte is an Amazonian with a broader vision. In her eyes, the Amazon people are just a powerful people, but since they were driven out of the new world by the Witch King, they have never been matched.


    Amazon people have been sleeping with each other for too long. The outside world is progressing, but they are still immersed in ancient glory.


    There are too many traditions and rules within the tribe, which bound her and the pace of the Amazon tribe.


    When Hippolyte became the queen without any dispute, she had already figured out the future route. She could not be the one who destroyed the tradition, so she would become a villain of the tribe and lose her right to be the helmsman forever.


    She had hoped that Algernon would be the order destroyer, but he let her down. The nobles of godram had no courage to fight against the Amazon tribe.


    Now, the saris appear, and the demon hunter apprentice looks like a very good candidate.


    "Do you mean that Hippolyte has removed her men from the army?" A wrinkled elder asked in a hoarse voice, "she is no longer the queen of the tribe. Who gave her this right?"


    "The soldiers left the army voluntarily. They refused to accept the appointment of the Presbyterian Church." A strong Amazon woman with a helpless face answers the elder''s question.


    Amazon people worship the strong, which can be seen from the fact that every queen is held by the strongest in the tribe. Although the Presbyterian has great power, it can not make up for the fact that the elders have empty honor and no strength.


    Since the Amazon Queen''s desperate attempt to kill the Witch King with all the legendary forces in her tribe, the Presbyterian Church has changed from an honorary organization to a powerful organization.


    "How many grass-roots officers have left their posts?" Another elder, who had almost lost his teeth, looked at the silent soldier in front of her. She felt a sense of frustration in the other''s voice.


    "All." Sure enough, her answer made members of the Presbyterian Church in an uproar.


    Queen Hippolyte''s popularity within the tribe was as high as it could have been. If the authority of the Presbyterian was not deeply rooted, let alone an officer, even the soldiers underground would have mutinied.


    "At that time, Lu Xibo showed us the power to look at ourselves." A member of the Presbyterian Council said in a pitiful tone, "let her understand that the tribe is not her own tribe!"


    "Well, this time we have to seize the opportunity to get a place in godram, hoping Diana won''t be as stubborn as her mother. Vote, will we use our hidden power?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Five members of the Presbyterian Council agreed to use hidden power.


    The reason why the Presbyterian can say so confidently in front of Hippolyte is that they have gathered a group of Amazon soldiers who are not willing to surrender to Hippolyte.They were either the Amazon soldiers who were defeated by Hippolyte when they competed for the Queen''s throne, or they were the opponents who were dissatisfied with Hippolyte''s gentle policy towards godram City, and even some male transcendents. They were all men born in the Amazon tribe, and they did not get their due status in the tribe.


    These people were gathered by the Presbyterian in secret to guard against today''s situation. Once Hippolyte tried to imprison the Council, they were the protection of the Council.


    "I know that you are dissatisfied with Hippolyte''s rule, and today your opportunity has come to defeat the enemy of godram and occupy that city, and you will have the honor, the status, and the opportunity of revenge you want." The members of the Presbyterian Church constantly agitate these opponents. They are all mature and sophisticated people who think they have seen through all kinds of life.


    I don''t know, these are all seen by Hippolyte, she and her daughter only one night, to determine the grand play today.


    Amazon people can bleed, in order to take off in the future, all the Amazon people who died today are heroes.


    Compared with Hippolyte, the old women of the Presbyterian were like the gossip shrew next door and the powerful political women who entered the political arena.


    One is that they are fierce in their mouth and their eyes are still on the loss and gain in front of them. In their eyes, this is still a fight over face and power.


    The other is really cruel. Hippolyte would rather watch the Amazon people irrigate the black forest with blood, and seize the opportunity to wipe out the dissidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    After three hours of fierce fighting with the armed forces of godram on the edge of the black forest, the mercenaries who lost their supreme commander chose to retreat temporarily.


    Under the leadership of the Dalian captains, they returned to the interior of the black forest, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    In the previous battle, if it was not for him and his men who joined the command in time, the number of people who were executed by the SELIS for fleeing would have doubled several times.


    One third of Jarvis''s retinue was killed in the previous battle. The bullets with loud noise can''t turn around. No matter the noble''s offspring or the beggars on the street, as long as you get in the way of it, you may lose your life.


    Even Alves himself was shot. Fortunately, the retired lion knight has been wearing his heavy armor. This exquisite armor resists the attack of bullets. In addition to turning the Elvis Knight around, it does not cause any other damage.


    After the soldiers of the golden regiment retreated, the Knights of Jarvis were in a daze. He resisted the impulse to sit on the ground and straightened his back. This is not a battlefield he is familiar with, nor is it a war he is familiar with.


    When the opposite artillery began to attack, the only thought in the mind of the extraordinary knight was to pray that the cannonball would not hit him, and there was nothing left for him to do.


    Just like his retinues who died in the war, they are all good children selected by Alves from the common people. One of them has even embarked on the road of transcendence just like Alves himself.


    It is a pity that these young men, who were trained according to the order of lion knights, played no extra role in such wars.


    You should know that on the frontier of the Principality of sarion, even in the face of the border corps of the ancient Roman Empire, Alves and his comrades in arms could fight for a round of battles with exquisite cooperation.


    Now, Jarvis doesn''t know whether the times are changing too fast or whether he has been too comfortable in the past few years. He obviously feels that he does not adapt to this kind of battlefield.


    "Don''t think too much. I didn''t adapt to it at the beginning. Just get used to it." Charles epton came to the knight. He was very grateful to the knight who was in danger. If he had not appeared and stabilized the city guards, the position would have been scattered.


    The morale of the mercenaries of the Rangers. Charles knew that if it had not been for the firepower and murderous heart of the sailis behind them, they would have run away.


    "You get used to this weapon as an enhanced version of the bow and arrow." Charles patted the knight on the shoulder: "thank you this time, or we''ll be finished."


    Jarvis nodded, before the war did not have so much emotion, now after the war, the lion Knight Order veteran felt how terrible this new mode of war is.


    How long does it take to train a soldier who can line up and shoot a gun? What is the position of the extraordinary in the war?


    Then, Jarvis thought of those inhuman creatures that he faced when he served in the lion Knights'' order, the soldiers of the ancient Roman Empire who had returned from ancient times, the chaos threatening human beings all the time, and the endless green skins in the forest.


    Jarvis suddenly felt that this new weapon was not so difficult to accept. He took the gun with temperature from Charles. The pungent smell of sulfur still lingered on the simple weapon.


    Like the soldiers of the Rangers'' group, he put his musket on his shoulder and took a tentative look at the opposite side with a simple mountain view.


    Jarvis can feel the weight of the weapon in his hand and the power behind the weapon. This may be the most important weapon of mankind since the birth of the extraordinary!


    "Do you want to learn? It''s easy. I can teach you. " Charles smiles at Alves''s clumsy posture. He begins to pull the relationship between the two sides in the way of mercenaries. The guy who looks like a noble is much easier to deal with than those celestines.


    Charles was not knocked down by the current predicament. Instead, he saw infinite opportunities. The Rangers'' battle group had suffered such tragic casualties. Now he is under the fence and naturally needs to have a good relationship with the host family. He is now the chief commander, and he may not be able to make a career in the future!


    From mercenaries to aristocrats, there are always lucky people in their business. If you can seize the opportunity, you will be the next one to be written in the story!


    Not to mention the war that temporarily ended in godram City, on the other side of the battlefield, Xu Yichen has received a letter from anaholt, an Amazon soldier.


    This proud Amazon warrior changed his once naive and romantic image, like a female leopard, with a trace of hostility, handed his letter to the demon hunter.


    Anahote knew that the letter in her hand recorded the time and route of the tribal soldiers'' March, and the celestines in front of her were going to ambush them.


    What she was holding in her hand was not letters at all, but dozens or even hundreds of Amazon lives. For the first time, anahote doubted whether Elizabeth and Lord Hippolyte were really right in doing so.She has seen this sailis murderer. Amazon people respect the strong. Amazon women always want to conquer stronger men and give birth to stronger offspring. The man in front of her is anahote''s ideal husband.


    But anahote hesitated when his butcher''s knife was aimed at his own people.


    Xu Yichen didn''t care about the complicated mood and hazy feelings of the Amazon girl in front of him. He took away the letter in the other party''s hand without giving the other party time to respond.


    As high as 20 points of dexterity, Xu Yichen''s reaction speed completely crushed the Amazon warrior in front of him.


    With the improvement of the basic attributes, the extraordinary people are more and more far away from the ordinary people. Now Xu Yichen has noticed this problem. In order to take care of the feelings of others in his daily life, he often needs to slow down his speaking speed. He needs to pay attention to the [war disaster] with sword box not to meet the passers-by.


    Just like the female Samurai before, every time Vitoria drinks too much, it will cause a lot of damage. Almost every week, ordinary people are injured by the unintentional actions of the supernatural.


    That''s why many transcendental organizations have set up their headquarters in inaccessible places, and they also want their lives to be free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The content of the letter was very simple. Hippolyte drew the Amazon''s march route directly by drawing pictures.


    If it had not been for the two airships, the laughing craftsman and the tiger shark, who had been searching around the area day and night, and the topographic map provided by Elizabeth, Xu could not have seen what this picture was.


    In the letter, the total number of Amazon troops was 463.


    This is also a bad habit of Amazon people. They do not have their own words, and they are very resistant to foreign cultural customs. Even queen Hippolyte herself can not write fluently.


    "Xu Yichen!" In contrast, anahote''s talent in language learning is much better than that of the illiterate queen of Amazon. She is the first Yuannan person who can pronounce Xu Yichen''s name correctly: "don''t kill too many people! They are all my sisters


    Xu Yichen burned the letter with his fingertips and nodded: "we both need to cooperate in the future. There won''t be too many casualties. It''s not in our interests. Go back and protect Elizabeth. There are hidden aristocratic forces in the city."


    Anahote stamped her foot violently and turned away. She felt that she could not get along with Elizabeth as before.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and political animals. They are not the same species at all.


    Xu Yichen''s purpose is very clear. He drags in the forest, breaks down the Amazon team, makes the Presbyterian face down and loses all its strength. Then he takes the team from godram city to fight to the door, forcing queen Hippolyte to hand over the culprit of the war.


    However, there is another scene in which the celestines act as villains, and the elected leaders who are appointed in the face of danger perform a trick of bearing humiliation. Many affiliated countries around New China like to do this, and they want to set up a monument square when they become a table.


    Xu Yichen did not use the strength of the Marines and goldram City, they need to stay here to deal with the war that is about to escalate.


    This time, the demon hunter left godram in the tiger shark and headed deep into the dark forest, where 50 heavily armed orcs were the main force in the back cabin.


    The Marines of the song Empire, which had been fully firearm, were not suitable for the jungle environment. The dense trees made it impossible for them to discharge the dense formation. They would also block the trajectory of the muskets. The humid air in the jungle would make the gunpowder hard to stimulate for a long time.


    The orcs have been used to the environment in the black forest. Since they came across the sea, they have been living in the black forest. It can be said that they have some experience.


    For Xu Yichen, this is just an ordinary action, but for the strong orcs, it is the first time that they carry out tasks independently after following the new boss, which is of great significance.


    Since grom Hellscream left Wangxiang to recruit the remaining orcs, the remaining orcs have been trying to express themselves.


    They all scrambled to do dirty work. No matter whether they were fighting or moving bricks to build houses, almost everyone in Wangxiang city felt that the gangs were very real, except for the cooks and logistics officials.


    Their only drawback is that they can eat too much. Up to now, there have been fifty Orc warriors from godram. Lord Elizabeth complained that they could not afford such fierce consumption.


    At the speed of Amazon people, it takes them one day and a half to start from their territory to godram City, which still includes the time to gather soldiers.


    That is to say, when Xu Yichen saw the letter, the Amazon team had already started, that is to say, the war was about to begin.


    The captain of the tiger shark is a young man in his early 30s. This age is absolutely young among all the captains. Compared with the captain of the laughingstock, he is more radical and shows a strong desire to participate in the upcoming battle.


    Xu Yichen has been standing on the side of the ship and using the "wolf spirit vision" to look down. Although he knows the marching route of the other side, he is still used to using his own eyes to confirm. He is looking for a suitable place to ambush.


    While the demon hunter was observing the following, there were also people in the forest watching him.


    Four young Amazon soldiers stood scattered on several tree trunks, holding a javelin full of runes in their hands, which was the knowledge of magic patterns that Amazon people had always kept. They were capable of making magic weapons.


    The Amazon people, as the fierce men who dared to fight with the king of witchcraft, naturally did not have a reputation. The remaining light of the demon hunter saw a dark red figure passing by in the distance. Before he had a close look, he heard an explosion like sound in his ear!


    Tiger shark''s air bag suddenly appeared a big arm thick hole, and with the air pouring outward, it expanded!


    "Enemy attack!" The young captain roared at once, trying to keep the balance of the airships. These airships were originally made as technology verification machines. The technology was very radical. In order to pursue a high lift weight ratio, the protection of airbags was still a little weak: "damage management team!"


    Xu Yichen determined that the thing that broke the air bag before was a javelin, a javelin thrown by Amazon people.


    "Lower the height!" The demon hunter stopped the captain''s order: "the next attack of the enemy may come soon. Quickly lower the altitude and be ready to abandon the boat."He doesn''t know how many Amazon people can throw javelins at that speed. He doesn''t want to bet that these airships can''t cope with this level of war. Instead of risking repairing the airship, it''s better to preserve the personnel first.


    These crew members on the airship are valuable technical personnel. Xu Yichen is not a pity for an airship. As long as the loess area is willing to build it, there are as many as you want.


    The young captain seems reluctant to give up his airship. Since they arrived in the far south, no airship captain has abandoned the ship. He does not want to be the record maker.


    But Xu Yichen''s orders must be carried out!


    "Descent height!" The boat growled and his eyes were red, but before his orders were carried out, there was another roar, and the tiger shark''s descent speed suddenly doubled!


    The center of gravity of the whole tiger shark changed with the location of the leak, and fell down at an angle of 45 degrees!


    "Hold on! Empty the rear airbag! " At this time, the captain did not care about his dignity. He also realized that the enemy he met this time had the ability to shoot down the airship.


    Xu Yichen took a look at the place where he had found the figure before, and there was no trace any more.


    These Amazon people still have some foundation! But he didn''t believe they could shoot a few javelins like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    When the Amazon people withdrew from the new world, they still brought a lot of good things. At that time, they were not the Amazon tribe, but the Amazon kingdom.


    Before the hunt for the sorcerer King began, the Amazon elder, who was proficient in magic, created 12 "must hit javelins" with the force of thunder and hurricane.


    The whole body is made of obsidian with refined gold spear head. It is pushed by the force of thunder and reduced by the force of hurricane. It is used by legendary Amazon soldiers. Even the dragon can''t escape their hunting.


    In those days, the Amazons really had the ability to hunt dragons, and when they were so inflated, they would not have a good impression on the foreign casters.


    As a result, all the legendary strong men of Amazon were killed in the first battle of hunting and killing the wizard king. None of the twelve javelins could break through the king''s defense!


    Amazon''s self-confidence collapsed in that moment, and the whole empire collapsed and had to flee the new world in a hurry.


    The Presbyterian Council has not lost the manufacturing technology of the "must hit javelin". However, it is no longer the Amazon people of the great empire. They can only make the inferior version of the javelin by cutting corners.


    Obsidian is a special product of the new world. The elders of the Presbyterian Church made a new gun body by replacing it with a rare kind of iron wood through the experiments of generations. The value of refined gold is expensive, and the elders use the way of pure gold plating instead.


    In a word, they scattered in the far south and put together six such degenerate versions of the "must hit javelin". This time, they took out four of them to deal with the celestines!


    "Don''t waste it. It''s the secret of our Amazon tribe!" The elders of the Presbyterian Council urged them to use this artifact when necessary!


    For today''s Amazon tribes, this expensive disposable weapon is too much to afford. If Hippolyte had not stressed that the cypris were not easy to be provoked, they would never have used this kind of treasure at the bottom of the box.


    The Amazon warriors who use the "must hit javelin" have been selected by thousands of people. These four Amazons are fierce fighters who competed with Hippolyte for the Queen''s throne. In their hands, this terrible weapon can hit targets within 2000 meters by approaching the speed of sound!


    The tiger shark''s airbags were connected and pierced, and the four arm sized holes in the front and rear were now expanded to half the size of a man. Under the captain''s extreme operation, the center of gravity was not changed and the crash occurred.


    At this time, the cabin of the tiger shark was less than 10 meters away from the highest tree crown, and about 25 meters from the ground. Xu Yichen knocked on the cabin and gave the order to the orc soldiers who were in a state of disorder to leave.


    With their physical quality, they should not be seriously injured at this height. However, there are woodlands with complex terrain below. I am afraid that many people will break their legs and twist their feet.


    Orc warriors don''t know what fear is from birth. They jump off the tiger shark like dumplings. They have no fear of heights.


    Each orc, even a man with armor, weighed less than half a ton. As they quickly jumped out of the airship, the tiger shark stopped its downward descent and was temporarily in the air.


    However, there was another explosion, which completely dispelled the captain''s last hope of saving his ship. The javelin finely penetrated the cabin deck and destroyed the cabin where the wind tunnel engine was located along a diagonal line.


    The flaming flame started to burn along the engine room, and quickly climbed to the outer wall of the airship, burning towards the air bag.


    Fortunately, the man in charge of maintaining the wind tunnel array had left long ago and was standing beside the captain.


    The two alchemists joined hands to create transparent bubbles, put the crew inside and throw them out of the boat.


    This is one of the escape methods they have practiced in advance to cope with the forced landing of this complex terrain. The bubble is made of the fat of a sea creature as a casting object. It is strong and resilient, and can protect the crew members from being hurt by foreign objects when they fall.


    The young captain insisted on the last one to leave, but the two alchemists were already a little flustered. They saw the branches below getting closer and the temperature in the cabin getting higher and higher. Even the casting action began to deform.


    Xu Yichen had to use a cable to take the remaining five crew members out of the tiger shark. The [anti gravity Rune wing] couldn''t carry such a heavy load and crashed to the ground.


    Fortunately, at this time, they were very close to the ground. In addition to the captain breaking his leg, there was also a poor physical prescription who twisted his waist. There were no other casualties.


    Unable to count the number of people, Xu Yichen picked up the injured captain and called on the surrounding crew and orc fighters to evacuate to the distance.


    The young captain looked up and saw the tiger shark turned into a big torch, which ignited the canopy of a large forest nearby, and finally lost its ability to float and fell down.


    Boom!


    The huge wreckage broke more than a dozen trees and spattered countless dust. Even if the weight was reduced as much as possible in the manufacturing process, the tiger shark also had a complete metal skeleton, wooden bulkhead and deck, with a total weight of more than 20 tons.Several Amazon soldiers ambushed in the forest gave a silent celebration. They did not expect that their attack could bring down such a huge target!


    The news that the Syrians would ambush them in advance was reported to the Presbyterian by the Druid of the ring of herdsmen. When the procession reached a third of the way, an Amazon warrior took orders from the Presbyterian to prepare them for the enemy in advance.


    Some people in the ring of grazing trees intend to teach the cypris a lesson through the hands of the Amazon. This is the best way they can think of.


    druids have a large number of eyeliner in Schwarzwald. Some of them are afraid of the power of the cyris and refuse to swallow so much. So they decide to make a trip to the Siris secretly.


    To a certain extent, the emergence of the cyris has made the division trend of the ring of herdsmen just some signs open. Without the external pressure of chaos, I am afraid that the Druids of the ring of herdsmen have already begun to fight civil war.


    "Very well, these sailis'' floating warships are far less powerful than they seem to be!" Two Druids, who were watching from a distance, gave a smile of conspiracy: "now we can report this news to Lord Malfurion. Let these Amazon and celestines fight each other out here."


    "Quack! Quack Another Druid turned into a crow and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Xu Yichen looked at the wounded all over the ground and sighed. He was still careless.


    Since the first World War of Wangxiang City, he has expanded more or less. From the original strong support, Xu Yichen felt as if he was back on earth. No matter whether he was ill or not, he should call air support for a round.


    In fact, after the first World War of Wangxiang City, the firepower of the whole "golden fleet" was reduced by more than one index level. They carried a lot of ammunition, but they had to face too many enemies, so they had to save their use.


    What''s more, from Xu Yichen to Yang Yuefan, they have expanded. They no longer regard local strength as their opponents, but have turned their eyes to the old continent and chaos.


    Now the Amazon people wake him up with a loud slap in the face. This is a magical world. They are not facing a group of third world countries without the ability to resist.


    Here are the extraordinary, and the extraordinary was born to create miracles.


    Fourteen of the 50 orcs were unable to take part in the next battle. They were wounded when they landed. If it wasn''t for their rough skin and thick flesh, I''m afraid the number would have doubled.


    Fortunately, the rest of the orc warriors still maintained high morale. These soldiers who had fought attrition war with the Tyrone Zerg did not pay attention to this trivial loss.


    "Sir! We are all assembled! " A tall and powerful Orc warrior stood in front of Xu Yichen with his hammer on his shoulder. His helmet was lost in the air, and his ugly face looked very serious.


    as like as two peas, the green skin gene warriors are just like the green ones if they are not changed.


    "Take twenty men with me, and the rest protect the wounded and the sailors." Xu Yichen also issued an order with a black face. The last time he suffered such a big loss, he was still fighting against the rotten tree.


    When Xu Yichen was in the air, he had already determined the general location of the attackers. He guessed that this was a temporary response made by the Amazon people who got the news of their own actions. The number of attackers would not be too large. Otherwise, they would not have time to regroup now and would have been surrounded by Amazon people.


    "It''s time for us to go. The celestines have already suffered. I saw many of them jump off that big ship." The only Amazon warrior who still had the "must hit javelin" weighed his weapon: "we can keep this javelin for the next time. If it can be nailed to Hippolyte, it would be better!"


    "You can''t fight for the queen with it. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s the property of the Presbyterian." Another pale Amazon warrior squinted at her: "Hippolyte may indeed be a bitch, but she''s right. The Presbyterian has extended its hand in recent years. If I become the new queen, it will limit the power of the Presbyterian."


    "Don''t dream. You''re not my match even if you don''t use this javelin." The Amazons holding javelin caressed their powerful weapons. Unfortunately, only the Presbyterian could master the method of making such weapons: "first destroy those celestines. Hippolyte''s attitude towards human beings is too weak. We Amazon people should have lived a better life!"


    "Yes, we need that city as a port for opening to the outside world, but it''s insulting for us Amazon people to pay taxes to the weak chicken like aristocrats!" Another Amazon, who has thrown a javelin, also said that she was leaning on the tree trunk, sweating profusely. If it had not been for the support of the trunk, she would have fallen down.


    Even if it is a bad product, using this javelin is a huge burden for any non legendary professional.


    The peak of the Amazon tribe is not there. In order to enable ordinary Amazon soldiers to use this weapon, the former members of the Presbyterian Council finally removed the most burdensome function of the "must hit javelin" after many experiments.


    To be removed is the attribute of "must hit".


    When hunting the Witch King, the legendary Amazon warrior threw a javelin five kilometers away. The javelin would be accelerated by five kilometers. The fierce air friction and the catalysis of the array would consume the Obsidian spear bit by bit. Finally, there was only a refined gold spear head that would definitely hit the target and break through the sound barrier!


    "Hush! Someone is coming The last Amazon warrior, who had never spoken, suddenly turned pale and ruddy. "It''s those celestines! I heard their armor crashing! Is it war or withdrawal? "


    Amazon people are not afraid of fighting, but they are not in good condition. Except for the soldier who did not throw the "must hit javelin", the rest of them are in a weak stage.


    "I''ll meet them later. You go first!" The Amazon in good condition threw the javelin in his hand to the woman who quarreled with her just now: "I may not be Hippolyte''s opponent, but it is not a problem to clean you up! Go


    "Be careful, hippolytes has said that the Syrians are not easy to be provoked!" Without hesitation, the three weak Amazon turned and disappeared in the dark forest.


    This is their home, and the Amazon is never afraid of jungle warfare.


    But coincidentally, a demon hunter thinks so.[wolf spirit vision] this skill is definitely better than the scanner he uses in real life. In addition to the basic thermal imaging function, the footprints and broken branches of several Amazon people in the forest are highlighted.


    "Three o''clock ahead, seven meters high, ready for fire coverage." Xu Yichen helped two strong Orc soldiers adjust their guns. This time, he was loaded with shotguns.


    The Amazon warrior who left behind her body suddenly felt a chill. The last time she had this feeling or was aimed by Hippolyte with a bow and arrow, she jumped off the tree trunk without hesitation.


    "Boom Before she landed, two successive explosions sounded in the direction of the depression not far away. The trunks of a large area of trees around were hit, and a large number of branches and leaves fell, almost burying the Amazon soldiers.


    The Amazon warrior, who had never seen gunpowder weapons, was shocked by the loud noise just now. When he was in mid air, he didn''t know what to wipe, and his waist and abdomen were suddenly opened!


    "These celestines are strange!" Amazonian soldiers quickly climb up another giant tree, hiding behind the trunk, carefully observing the direction of the loud noise before.


    However, all she heard was a roar from a beast, and she saw a metal monster coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    The Apocalypse horses, which had not been out for a while, were very excited in the forest. The hot steam diffused along the heat vents of the metal body, enveloping the demon hunters in a cloud.


    The huge mechanical horse felt Xu Yichen''s will, knew the location of the target and the preset tactics in his mind. Although the tactics looked good, it had its own ideas.


    With the power core in Tianqi''s chest constantly increasing output power, Xu Yichen felt a strong sense of pushing his back. The branches and vines coming from him whipped him like a whip. Obviously, as a new rider, the relationship between him and the mount still needs to be cultivated.


    The Apocalypse didn''t pay attention to his tactics at all. It was going to rush through!


    If it was not too late to get off now, Xu Yichen would not be crazy with Tianqi!


    The Amazon warrior on the tree trunk took a look at the crazy forward charge. The knight who didn''t mean to slow down at all kept throwing the javelin behind him, but they were all thrown behind by the fierce acceleration of the other side.


    Something''s wrong!


    Amazon people finally felt the momentum of the same fate when they were less than 10 meters away from each other!


    The Amazon warrior''s mind came up with a sentence: "these celestines are crazy!"


    The distance of 10 meters is only a blink of an eye for the dashing apocalypse. Xu Yichen''s legs tightly clasp the horse in his crotch, watching his mount go crazy and hit the big tree where the Amazon people hide!


    "Bang!" The fact of Apocalypse proves that it is not only powerful, but also head iron!


    The huge towering ancient tree was broken by Tianqi''s waist, accompanied by countless birds flying, the whole tree fell down like this.


    With the inertia, the demon hunter rises into the air, just like a roc spreading its wings, and uses the [war disaster] with scabbard to smash the Amazon people who are also in the air!


    With his subconscious reaction, the Amazon warrior blocked it with a spear, and the whole man accelerated to fall.


    Her whole person is muddled, in front of this person how not to play according to the routine? Is this how the jungle war is fought? Shouldn''t everyone hide traces from each other, look for flaws, and kill with one blow?


    After landing on the ground, the Amazon skillfully rolled backward to remove the extra strength. As soon as she turned around, she wanted to open up the distance. With the fight just now, she knew that she was not as powerful as the sailis.


    But Xu Yichen''s strongest attribute is dexterity, standing within two meters of each other before Amazon people find a good balance.


    [disaster of war] the roar of the engine made the Amazon shiver. She could not have imagined that this sailis could be so fast.


    The spear flickering with thunder stabbed Xu Yichen''s direction without looking at it. For Amazon, which is proficient in listening, the sound of [war disaster] is as conspicuous as a searchlight in the dark.


    However, the once invincible alloy spear was cut off half by a demon hunter''s sword just after it was handed out. At the same time, an unspeakable sense of panic made the Amazon soldier''s back numb, just like the legendary dragon instead of the sailis standing behind him.


    Amazon soldiers simply did not dare to turn back, the long and powerful thigh quickly launched force, almost immediately jumped out of the launch.


    The curse of chaos, which was originally applied to the user of war disaster, could not affect Xu Yichen''s firm will, but could only release his anger at other creatures around him.


    It''s a pity that the power of this curse is increasing with the excitement of the bloodthirsty demon hokes. However, the spirit of the chaotic evil spirit sealed in the disaster of war has been abused by the pure blood of the demon hunter several times. Recently, let alone excited, he is unwilling to say more.


    Xu Yichen suspected that the HuaLao, who was named aikes, might have been autistic.


    As the Amazon soldiers opened their distance and tried to climb a big tree again, apocalypse, with an excited hiss, crashed into the hiding place chosen by Amazon severely.


    Apocalypse used his nostrils to spit out two hot steam, which almost swept the Amazon warrior''s face. A pair of flashing red eyes looked contemptuously at each other.


    It dug a shallow hole in front of the Amazon warrior with its big iron hooves. You can continue to run, but you can''t catch up with me.


    The Amazon warrior''s face turned blue. She didn''t expect that the enemy was so powerful. The Amazon tribe had not met a decent opponent in the dark forest for some years. This also made these strong women develop the habit of disdaining their opponents.


    The last time she suffered from defeat, when she competed with Hippolyte for the throne of queen, she only lost face and power, and this time, she would lose more.


    Xu Yichen walked out of the shadow of the forest step by step, carrying the battle disaster of re entering the scabbard. He learned a lot about Amazon soldiers from Elizabeth. There may be some cards in front of him that are useless, but they are meaningless.


    Amazon woman as like as two peas, suddenly appeared a figure of two, and the Amazon went away in opposite directions.[bait] skill, which is a tactical skill learned by Amazon soldiers at level 10. It can be used to confuse the enemy, buy time for themselves, or run for their lives.


    The Amazon didn''t escape. She knew she wasn''t as fast as the monster horse. She was waiting for an attack.


    The two figures almost shook their wrists at the same time, and a horned bow appeared in his hand. He looked back at the moon and started to shoot the arrow!


    Xu Yichen saw as like as two peas of the same color, the same as the ice blue arrow, which had just seen the other side''s eyes shining with a white luster.


    The demon hunter has a Quinn seal on one hand, and the pale gold energy shield covers him.


    The next second, the first arrow that hit the shield disappeared like a phantom, while the other arrow exploded into a piece of ice crystal on the surface of the shield, and formed a layer of ice shell along the shield, which bound Xu Yichen to the original place.


    [freezing arrow], a high-level skill mastered by Amazon soldiers who are proficient in bow and arrow skills.


    It''s just that this kind of skill can''t stop the demon hunter''s step. The pure fire directly penetrates the Kunn shield and instantly melts the ice shell!


    When Xu Yichen raises the [cheater] firearm, the Amazon warrior in the distance just takes back his bow and arrow.


    "Bang!" The green leather style charge has the power and sound matched with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    How could the dead Amazon soldier have never thought that he would die so simply, and that sailis would have been so merciless.


    But it''s useless to say more. The hands-on people have already been extremely skilled in this kind of thing, and the victim... Xu Yichen hasn''t come across the instance of coming back to protest with him and saying that he is not gentle enough. Maybe future players will give him a surprise.


    "Sir, we don''t find any other enemies nearby." The orc leader surrounded by the scattered elements looked at the dead Amazon soldiers with some regret. They felt that they had arrived before they started.


    "Never mind. Come with me." The wolf spirit vision of the demon hunter has marked the footprints left by the Amazon retreat.


    Before leaving, Xu Yichen stripped off the Amazon''s equipment. He was interested in the horn bow that could be turned into a bracelet and stuck on his arm.


    Apart from this magic equipment, there is no other valuable thing on that Amazon. These cool dressed Amazon people really have nothing to hold.


    [wrist bow: the magic bow and arrow specially made by Amazon tribe is specially made for Amazon who is proficient in bow and Spear Skills at the same time. In addition to easy to carry, easy to use, there is no additional force, but this weapon has been improved by Amazon people for hundreds of years, and the production technology is mature.


    Limit of use: strength 12 points, dexterity 14 points


    materials: illusory wood, tendon of forest giant lizard


    texture: tenacity


    characteristics: illusion - you can switch it from the state of bracelet and bow and arrow at any time, which is the purpose of building it in the first place. The valiant Amazon is always proficient in two kinds of weapons.


    Maybe it''s not the best, but it must be the most suitable bow and arrow for Amazon people]


    maybe Ji WanBing will be interested in this equipment, but it can''t be used as a prototype weapon to throw it to local scientific officials for research. They are always interested in this magic weapon full of local characteristics.


    "The zeris'' airship, the Amazon, has been shot down." The news soon came to the inner circle of the trees.


    Malfurion grievous wind, sitting on a natural throne shaped trunk, rubbed his bark like chin. As a high-order Druid, he could be regarded as the embodiment of natural will to some extent.


    Perhaps in the next 100 years, he will have a chance to see through the threshold of legend, and formally step into the realm that can be met but not sought.


    Druid''s way of nature has always been bumpy, difficult to get into the beginning, difficult to advance, and even more difficult to become a legend.


    Malfurion grievous wind is the strongest one in the ring of animal husbandry. He has a unique way of understanding nature, which can make him closer to nature and deeply understand the way of life.


    Although there are some Druids in the inner ring of herdsmen, who despise his way and think it is against human relations, the relationship between Druids is still harmonious.


    In recent years, the natural will has become more and more irritable. The pro civilization rational school led by master gaster has begun to find a new way, while the experiential school headed by Malfurion grievous wind thinks that thunder and rain are the embodiment of natural will and need not be cared about.


    Since the celestines began to roam far and South in large numbers, Malfurion increasingly felt the anger of natural will, and he seemed to be full of hostility towards those seleis.


    Even gaster, who was not as powerful as him, could detect the power from the east from those celestines, and Malfurion naturally felt more clearly.


    Although it was only a seed, its shining brilliance could not be ignored. However, Malfurion didn''t like the feeling that the power brought to him. It was too deliberate and well-organized. It was like a well-designed handicraft.


    That''s not what natural will should be. Chaos, survival of the fittest, and the law of the jungle are familiar to Malfurion.


    That''s also his model of transcendence, and he can''t waver.


    Malfurion grievous wind is the spokesman of natural will. He is a pure Druid. The enemy of natural will is his enemy.


    However, the human nature still exists in him, so that Malfurion does not want to split the ring of trees. He needs time to let druids who have illusions about civilization recognize the true face of outsiders.


    War can expose the essence of human beings. No matter when and where, the law of the jungle is the essence of human beings. Their hopes are illusory and weak.


    Like gaster''s idiot, he thought he was wise, but in fact he was just a coward with fear. Too much reason and too many rules bound his pursuit of power.


    "Well done, let''s see if the Amazons and the Syrians can" civilize "this problem." Malfurion gave orders at a slow rate, word by word. He had not spoken for a long time, or, in human language, for a long time.


    He is proficient in the voice of all things and can communicate with all the animals and plants in the black forest. Both the superficial communication and the deeper "communication" make him feel happy."What''s next?" The Druid, who can turn into a crow, tilts his head. Even if he turns back to human form, he still retains a lot of bird habits: "the Amazon can''t be the opponent of those outsiders, they will be conquered soon."


    "Take my gift and visit the kingdom of lizards, who will be interested in the power of those who are not Malfurion gave a stiff smile: "next, we need to communicate with the elves, and they don''t want to have another spoiler in their deal."


    "Lord Malfurion, the elf Prince Legolas has a good relationship with the demon hunter apprentice, which may have an impact on our plans." "What should we do?" crow asked


    Malfurion suddenly seemed to lose patience. His bark like skin became darker. Python like vines burst out of the ground under the crow man''s feet and rolled him up to Malfurion.


    "Does everything need me to tell you how to do it?" Malfurion''s dull eyes fixed on the Raven: "kill him, kidnap him, let him disappear in the forest, whatever you do, I want the result."


    "Quack! Quack "I know, Lord Malfurion, you are out of control again. Wake up!"


    Malfurion seemed to wake up suddenly from his dream, his eyes brightened again, and his vine, bound with the Raven man, quickly disappeared into the ground: "I''m sorry, son. Go ahead and carry out your task. I''ll solve my own problems."


    The Raven man took a deep look at Malfurion, turned into a crow and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Xu Yichen follows the footprints left by the Amazon people all the way forward. The Apocalypse jumps back and forth restlessly. From time to time, he chooses several unsatisfying trees for a fierce collision, as if to express his dissatisfaction with being left behind in the calling space.


    The mount, which obviously exceeded the standard of violence, quickly gained the favor of the strong orcs. Many strong orcs watched the apocalypse in the forest with envious eyes.


    The giant orcs have never been cavalry, and Saruman didn''t think about it when they were designing them, and they had always had a desire for these large, riding creatures.


    Some of the escaped Amazon people didn''t expect that their companions were killed without even the chance to delay. However, the sound of trees falling from behind them was not caused by one Amazon.


    The enemy is behind them. They have the ability to trace traces in the jungle!


    The three Amazon men, who are still in a weak state, looked at each other, and a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the female soldier holding the "must hit javelin." I will stay and try to stop them. You will go separately and tell the chief martial arts officer that the enemy''s strength is greater than expected


    She looked down at the weapon in her hand. This was her only chance. Her physical strength was not enough to use the javelin again. If she was forced to use it, she might cause permanent damage to herself, but there was no other way.


    The other two Amazon people didn''t hesitate to leave in two separate ways, erasing their own traces as much as possible.


    They were not friends, not to mention the Amazons were soldiers. They had been prepared for the end of the battle.


    "May your javelin always hit the enemy." One of the Amazon warriors pointed to his eyes and said to the remaining, "we will avenge you."


    Xu Yichen didn''t know that the Amazon man in front of him once again sacrificed a companion. He just planned to send the chaotic Apocalypse back to the calling space. As a result, the other party didn''t give him the chance and hid in the forest far away.


    Now apocalypse is sneaking behind the orcs, and even the scorching steam that has been surrounding it is much lower, but it is still the most eye-catching target in the eyes of the left behind Amazon soldiers.


    In addition to the whole people, the hard power of the extraordinary is also the most important link for the Amazon people to gain a foothold in the black forest and lay down such a large territory.


    The Amazon warrior who stayed at home also had the ability of thermal imaging vision. In her eyes, the Apocalypse chariot was like the hot body of a furnace. At this time, it was emitting amazing heat.


    Xu Yichen''s straight-line distance from the Amazon warrior is more than 700 meters. In the jungle, even the perceptual transcendent can not find the other party''s trace.


    "May my javelin strike my enemies, and may my life not be wasted." Amazon people hold the "must hit javelin" tightly in their hands and mutter. Their face looks even paler and her muscles are tense. She tries to squeeze her last bit of potential.


    The Amazon chose a relatively open field and walked back seven steps. The whole person was expanded by the sudden expansion of muscles, but it showed a morbid white.


    The Amazon people began to run up. At this time, the muscles of the once slender thighs were knotted, and each step was like a heavy hammer hitting the ground. A large number of soil and vegetation were pushed into the sky by the Amazon''s boots.


    "May the weapon in my hand be as accurate as its name is!" The musketeers of the Amazon soldiers suddenly inflated once again. The "must hit javelin" smashed the air in front of the Amazon people like breaking a mirror!


    "Boom


    With the javelin thrown out, the arms of Amazon soldiers exploded like balloons filled with blood!


    The javelin must be in a straight line, march forward bravely in the forest, run through all the trees blocking the road in its path, and gallop towards its goal!


    The demon hunter could only hear a whistling sound, and the javelin rolled up a hurricane in front of him, followed by a vast amount of sawdust.


    The two Orc warriors standing on the javelin path have no time to react. They are penetrated and their bodies are fragmented!


    The side abdomen of Tianqi war horse was hit by the "must hit javelin". The huge steel body was penetrated instantly. The whole body moved more than ten meters with inertia, and the mechanical parts were all over the ground.


    The Apocalypse horse looked wrongly at the demon hunter with his scarlet eyes and seemed to be questioning why it was me every time that I was unlucky? Then it darkened and returned to the calling space.


    The contract mount of a demon hunter belongs to a constructive creature with strong vitality. It can quickly repair its damage in the summoned space, instead of lying down for a month like last time.


    "Must hit javelin" opened a "smooth road" in the forest. Xu Yichen jumped out before the strong Orc soldiers reacted. In his thermal imaging field of vision, he had already seen the gradually faded figure!


    This is the second time that Xu Yichen has been attacked by a weapon close to the speed of sound. He doesn''t know how many such weapons are still in the other party''s hands. He doesn''t dare to bet.Demon Hunters know that this kind of weapon must be expensive and cumbersome. However, if the opposite party is willing to spend hundreds of years hoarding this weapon like an elf, new Chinese players can''t bear the loss.


    He has to obtain the entity or details of the weapon.


    At the present stage, this level of attack represents deterrence. Even if he is targeted, he has no room to dodge and can only rely on his self-healing ability to resist damage.


    Elizabeth did not tell Xu Yichen about the existence of this weapon, perhaps because she was not of the level, or she tried to hide the weapon.


    But her mother, Hippolyte, was the queen of the Amazon, and the demon hunters did not believe her and did not know the existence of such weapons. Otherwise, she would be worthy of the Queen''s seat.


    As a soldier, Xu Yichen was born with a habit of treating strangers as a threat. In his eyes, the cooperation with Amazon people is just an exchange of interests in the longer term and giving up the immediate interests.


    But if the trading partner has two minds and wants to bet on both sides, Xinhua people will never give her good fruit to eat.


    Today, the Amazon people have to drain ten times as much blood to make up for it.


    Xu Yichen finally got only a corpse. The assailant obviously paid a lot for the previous attack, including his own life.


    The body was as if it had been sucked dry, and there was not much blood coming out of it. It looked pale and shriveled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Instead of wasting time on the corpses, the demon hunter left two strong Orc warriors to collect the corpses of their companions, and with the rest chose one of the Amazon tracks to start a new round of pursuit.


    The orc warrior shows a very natural indifference to death. Only at this time can you find that the ugly and ugly pure warrior race is not a normal race.


    When the king Saruman made them, he gave up the "ingredients" that were not suitable for war. If it was not for the instinct of life and yearned for a better life, they would not have the day of self resistance.


    Even now, the orc warriors still have no fear of death. They do have some regrets about the death of their companions. However, this regret is more like the regret that some people have to leave the field midway because they are playing with each other.


    Perhaps only their leader, grom Hellscream, is the real Orc who has gained independent personality, and the first orc to completely get rid of the influence of the sorcerer king.


    At the same time, the news of the crash of the tiger shark airship was also sent back to godram city. After landing, Xu Yichen immediately informed Fan Li to send people to clean up the mess. At this time, both the assassin Fan Li and Elizabeth herself were in a busy state.


    Fan Li has deployed new armed forces to support Xu Yichen, and has embarked in person on the laughing master to take back the crew of the tiger shark, as well as the wounded Orc fighters. Of course, there are more important tasks to recover the wreckage of the tiger shark.


    Although the crash of the tiger shark has dealt some blow to the invincible golden body of the sailis, the airship, which is originally fragile, will show up sooner or later.


    But Elizabeth began to worry about whether the sailis would be angry at her loss. She did not expect that the Amazon tribe could sink a sailis floating warship.


    In her eyes, the kind of flying warship was as powerful as the gods coming down to earth. She could not even guess what her people had used to destroy that kind of warship.


    She has to know first-hand information, such as what means her compatriots have used to achieve such a result, such as the extent of the losses of the SELIS, so as to assess the way she will get along with the Syrians in the future.


    What makes the whole scene more complicated is the chaotic entry of the members of the ring of herdsmen. While recovering the wreckage of the tiger shark, the assassin Fan Li found a small team of four Druids doing the same thing.


    The Marines immediately let the Druids, who were known as casters, feel mortal anger. Two Druids died and two wounded, and none of them escaped.


    The relevant information quickly spread out along the human communication network laid by the retribution group, and Wangxiang city immediately responded. Yang Yuefan summoned master gaster, the representative of the ring of herdsmen.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yuefan had long suspected the ring of animal husbandry. After all, the shooting down of an airship was regarded as a relatively serious battle damage of the Xinhua Xia people recently.


    Airship is indeed a very fragile weapon of war, but according to the war report, the Amazons were so targeted that they almost did not waste any firepower. In the first two attacks, one horizontal and one vertical tore the airship''s air bag, and the last one went straight through the wind tunnel engine room, leaving the tiger shark with no emergency response time and then crashed.


    The only one in the far south who really came into close contact with those airships was the Druid of the ring of trees. The last time the Druid turned into a big bird observed the airship closely and ventured into the airship for observation.


    Of course, he also asked for benevolence and was severely repaired by pirate will. Finally, out of diplomatic standpoint, Xu Yichen put the Druid Birdman back alive, at least alive when Xu Yichen threw him out of the airship.


    When he got to know the specific news, the Druid master gaster''s face was black. Since he arrived in Wangxiang city as a negotiator, he was completely disappointed by the various acts of provocation against the cypris that broke out in the ring of herdsmen.


    Even Malfurion grievous wind, who is not so important and has a weak sense of existence, doesn''t know who his son is. Teddy Beifeng can see that master gaster is under great pressure. He lost a lot of his little hair, and he is about to become the hair style of the local support center.


    "Master, do you think it''s our people who told the Amazon about the weakness of the airship?" Druid asked, noticeably seeing the hostility behind him.


    "Guess?" Master gaster resisted the impulse of swearing and felt that his understanding of the way of nature was shaken.


    Since when did the ring of grazing trees begin to deteriorate? Since when has the relationship between Druids become so tense?


    Gaster sighed and walked into Yang Yuefan''s office. He didn''t know how to explain to the celestines, so he had to leave it to God.


    "Find the group of SELIS and avenge our sisters In the camp of the Amazon Crusade team, dozens of armed Amazon Women Soldiers gather together. They are all extraordinary, and they are the proudest jungle hunters.They have been in the black forest for decades, standing at the biosphere''s fixed point, and now they finally meet a worthy opponent.


    "They can use a powerful weapon, and every time they use it, there is a loud noise."


    "They can quickly track our tracks in the forest and find us at a distance of tens of meters by their body temperature."


    "They have strong armor, they have sharp weapons, they have huge warships that can fly in the sky."


    "But we shot down their warships!"


    The belligerent Amazon learned something about the Syrians from the fugitives, and then, with a sense of war, rushed into the forest and began to hunt their prey.


    The camp was left with the Amazon''s commander and the weak Spearman, as well as hundreds of Amazon soldiers who were not extraordinary.


    "Maybe this time the Council made the wrong choice. We shot down their warships with three javelins, but the surviving SELIS still have the power to hunt us down in the forest." The Amazon soldier, who threw the third javelin, frowned and said, "alcyoni, maybe Hippolyte is right. We should not have a conflict with the seles. She has never suffered."


    "This is the meaning of the Presbyterian..." as soon as the Amazon''s martial arts chief opened his mouth, he was interrupted by gunfire coming from the jungle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Although they prefer to use cold weapons to fight the enemy face-to-face, they are like green skins after seeing the roar of thousands of guns in Wangxiang City, and they are conquered by this new weapon with full force of violence.


    Along with the "golden fleet", the craftsmen of the song Empire customized a green style hand gun for the strong Orc warrior''s conscience with their exquisite craftsmanship. It has a large caliber, a large charge, and a great power. When it comes, it has a greater sitting power!


    In addition to being able to make only one sound in the face of a battle, this weapon is almost full of advantages.


    The effective range of the orc''s hand gun is only eight meters, because the special lead bullet is not only large, but also has a lot of impurities. Beyond this range, it becomes fragments, and its power is greatly reduced.


    When the Amazon people were ready to disperse to hunt the SELIS, Xu Yichen had found their camp with his men.


    The orcs don''t have much in mind about the tactics of encircling, attacking and guerrilla warfare. What the sorcerer needs is a kind of consumable. They don''t need to consider too much about the warrior race that can go up against the Talon Zerg.


    When they saw the Amazon soldiers for the first time, they fired with their big caliber muskets without even thinking about it.


    The days when there are enemies are happy days.


    At least three orcs chose to fire at the same time, while only one of the Amazons in scattered formation was attacked.


    The overloaded gunpowder weapon caused a supersaturation attack, and the unfortunate Amazon soldier was instantly shattered by lead bombs!


    The orc warriors who didn''t have time to fire not only resented their reaction speed, but also other Amazon soldiers quickly gathered after hearing the gunshot, giving them a chance to let go.


    After a dozen deafening gunshots, the leaves around the shock began to fall. Amazon people who had never seen gunpowder weapons paid at least five soldiers'' lives.


    However, for Xu Yichen, this is not an advantage. This is a encounter between more than ten people and hundreds of people, and his men and horses used the assassin''s mace at the first time they met.


    "Sisters, no one left!" As close relatives of the elves, Amazon people''s archery skills are not as ethereal and delicate as the elves, but more inclined to combat style!


    Maybe they can''t shoot a shower of arrows with the power of one person like Legolas, but they can still shoot arrows at high speed and guarantee the hit rate.


    The orc warriors who have exposed their positions are almost instantly covered by the rain of arrows, but their heavy armor has the defense to match it!


    A large number of arrows collide with the inclined surface of the armor, then are shot and broken.


    After the education of the scientific officials in the loess area, the aboriginal craftsmen who came with the warship were deeply impressed with the design style of the armor of Xinhua summer. The thickness of the armor and the sharp inclination arc made the arrow unable to exert all its strength.


    The Amazon is indeed the overlord of the forest. A dozen angry female soldiers roared, threw down their bows and arrows, and jumped down from the tree trunk with spears to launch a charge against the strong Orc soldiers!


    The orc warriors will not let go of this opportunity. They are like small tanks. They throw off their thick thighs and rush to the enemy in front of them. Their huge weapons are blocked in front of them as shields. All the Amazon people who try to fight the orcs in close combat suffer!


    This is not a heavyweight competition at all. The demon hunters don''t know where the courage of those Amazon people comes from. They try to challenge the steel armed men with their own flesh and blood without bows and javelins. It can only be said that these women have occupied the top of the food chain in the forest for too long and have lost their fear.


    These Amazonians are really careless. They have not hunted large monsters in the black forest. They are taller and stronger ogres than strong orcs. They dare to rush up and educate them with spears in groups.


    But the orc warriors are not beasts in the forest. They are war machines made by the Witch King. They may be slow or emotionally unsound, but they are all skilled warriors.


    Fortunately, the Amazon still has javelins to choose from. The first Orc warrior to fall down is nailed to the ground with a thundering javelin.


    The javelin was thrown by an Amazon warrior standing on a tree, penetrating his weak neck, killing him instantly.


    The Amazon warrior who threw the javelin didn''t laugh. At last, a strong Orc fighter threw out his axe and cut her waist in two.


    The demon hunter without plate armour was taken care of by the Amazon people, and the defense skills of [ash embrace] were activated instantly. Olliha steel metal formed a palm sized shield five centimeters in front of Xu Yichen''s pen tip, with a thickness of ten centimeters!


    A silent javelin almost runs through it. Xu Yichen has already seen the sharp point of the invisible javelin.


    This is a javelin thrown by an Amazon skilled in hurricane skills. She can make the javelin hit the target quietly in the air, and the air almost completely ignores her throwing objects.She has always been the champion of the tribe to obtain the most prey when hunting. This silent gun machine will not alert the prey and is extremely suitable for sneak attack and assassination.


    But she never lost her martial arts, this time, she didn''t win!


    The man with a gloomy face separated by more than ten meters, just looked at her and let her stand on the spot!


    The oreha steel metal recovered from the solid state to the liquid state, and the javelin fell to the ground. Xu Yichen kicked the sword box of [war disaster], and the [war disaster] directly jumped out and jumped into his hand.


    With the start of war, the roar of the huge engine instantly made the demon hunter the most eye-catching focus on the battlefield!


    Xu Yichen rushed to the big tree where the Amazon soldiers were at with amazing speed. [war disaster] just like the most thirsty woodcutter, it took only three seconds to cut the tree!


    The Amazon warrior in fear fell from the tree trunk like a frightened bird, and then was torn to pieces by the [war disaster] waiting for a good meal!


    "Cool!" In the fierce battle, the orc warriors even have the leisure to cheer with the way of war roar. This is their favorite style!


    "Pay attention!" The demon hunter saw a strong Orc warrior hit in the cheek by an arrow for distraction, and then he pulled it down with indifference, and the wound broke to the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Amazon people are very powerful, but they have not suffered a loss for a long time. They have spent too long in the black forest. They have confused the concept of hunting and war.


    Hunting is a means of getting food, hunting is a kind of entertainment, hunting is a stage for them to show their personal force, but war is the opposite.


    War is something that is born to destroy all good existence. War is a violent aesthetics of death and despair.


    When the demon hunter tore up seven Amazon warriors in three minutes with the scourge of war, these tough women finally began to flinch.


    Eighteen Orc warriors fell 11, but they got at least twice as much.


    All the fallen people are extraordinary, the most valuable fighting power of the tribe. They are the foundation of the Amazon people''s stable life in the black forest. But here, like the most ordinary soldiers, they die everywhere.


    The orcs can die with a smile on their faces. The Amazon can''t. maybe they could, but not now.


    Xu Yichen is good at plundering the enemy''s life by exchanging injuries for lives. His constantly healing wounds can make most enemies lose the courage to continue fighting.


    "Retreat! We''re going back to camp. He''s a monster Finally, Amazon people can''t continue to bear such casualties. They have fallen nearly half of their sisters here. They feel fear in the roar of war.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t do any harm to the black figure. This is not the war they are familiar with.


    The Amazon''s chief martial arts officer gathered all the soldiers together in the camp. She could hear the continuous explosions, screams, and the sounds of trees falling from the forest. She did not know what kind of enemy could make the jungle so lively.


    The last time there was such a big disturbance, the soldiers of the tribe went out to hunt the ogre tribe together. They paid 13 lives at that time.


    However, the result of that battle made the four or five small tribes around who had been harassed by cannibals bow down and submit to the throne, thus gaining great prestige for the tribe.


    It was in the first world war that queen Hippolyte killed three fully armed ogres alone and finally won the approval of the whole family.


    With three or two Amazon soldiers from the forest to flee back to the camp, the chief martial arts officer''s sense of uneasiness is more clear.


    "There are less than 20 of them. There is a man in black who can''t fight to death!" The first Amazon soldier who returned to the camp gasped and told the chief martial arts officer what he knew as much as possible: "our arrows and spears can''t hurt him. In a flash, his injury recovered!"


    "Those soldiers who look like green skin are wearing very heavy armor and have great strength. They can use a very powerful long-range attack. Several sisters have not even left their bodies." Another escaped Amazon threw all his weapons on the road of escape and seized a spear from a non transcendent Amazon: "how do we deal with undead monsters? That man is as hard to deal with as a ogre


    "He''s faster than all of us. Ogres don''t have that fast speed and reaction!" Another wounded Amazon came back to the camp with her wound covered, and one of her arms was thrown on the battlefield: "arkyoni, we are not his opponents, and these wastes are not his opponents!"


    She refers to the Amazonians in the camp. These mortal soldiers who failed to become supernatural are very nervous at this time. They have never experienced this kind of scene before. The extraordinary people in the tribe are driven out of the forest like wild dogs who have fled.


    It''s like in the past, when the supernatural warriors drove the wild animals out of the jungle and drove them to a preset hunting ground for them to harvest.


    The chief martial arts officer, arkyoni, had to deal with these soldiers with no morale in a silent way. The best soldiers in the tribe were influenced by Queen Hippolyte and did not go to war. At present, the strength of these people may be almost the same as them, but they are far less resilient, so they can only fight with the wind.


    "Quiet!" The Amazon warrior who used the "must hit javelin" to sneak attack the tiger shark said with a cold face: "if you are injured, go find someone to bandage it, and if you are not injured, line up again! Is this where you complain? "


    Amazon people are used to speaking with strength. The Amazon people who can be selected to use the "must hit javelin" are the most powerful fighters in the tribe. Her prestige makes these soldiers who have just experienced failure become more honest.


    "What shall we do?" The Amazon man escorted the soldiers back with his eyes, and then asked the martial arts chief next to him: "the power of the syris is is more powerful than we thought. The Presbyterian made a wrong choice. This time even Hippolyte is on our opposite side."


    "It must have been Hippolyte who betrayed us, or how would those celestines know that we have gone to war, and the Presbyterian was right to choose to remove Hippolyte from the throne." The chief martial arts officer, arkyoni, shook the javelin in the handshake: "she must have contacted the celestines by Diana. This time, her target is the Presbyterian!""I''m afraid she didn''t expect the strength of the seleis to be so strong?" The woman soldier sighed: "arcyoni, I know your mother is a member of the Presbyterian Church. I will only say once that Hippolyte can reach an agreement with the seles, so can the Presbyterian."


    The chief martial arts officer glared at her: "Amazon people will not compromise. If we are willing to compromise, we will not escape here from the new world."


    "Times are different, arcyoni, look at Hippolyte, look at the seles!" The Amazon woman lowered her voice: "when fighting against the Witch King, we used javelins and bows and arrows. Now, the sailis are flying in the sky! Until now, I don''t know what kind of weapon they use! And we''re still using javelins and bows and arrows! "


    "The times are different, arcyoni!" The Amazon woman shook her head. "No matter what you think, there''s not much time left for us."


    As she said, there is really not much time left for them.


    Xu Yichen has already seen the camp nearby, and the laughing master is approaching rapidly in the sky, and 200 fully armed Marines are ready to go.


    Fan Li, the assassin, stood on the deck and looked down, waiting for Xu Yichen''s order. Now they have enough firepower to annihilate these Amazon people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The fighting in the jungle starts quickly and ends faster.


    The new Chinese players with air superiority will always be one step ahead of the aboriginal forces. They can make their limited forces play a role of ten times.


    Two hundred Marines were lowered to the position of the demon hunter in batches. Based on the experience of the tiger shark, the laughingstock did not venture into the battle, but chose to lift off to widen the distance.


    This operation is also a test for the Marines, who rarely fight the extraordinary in complex environment before, which is not their task.


    This is supposed to be the task of the warriors. They are the protagonists in the war of the extraordinary.


    However, the local supernatural people who came with the golden fleet were scattered. In order to ensure that he could obtain more information about Yuannan, Yang Yuefan used those warriors as intelligence personnel. Although their appearance was different from that of Yuannan aborigines, they could at least guarantee that they could go and come back alive.


    "Soldier! Take me as the center and combine! " As soon as they landed, Marine officers began to whistle and regroup.


    They are not recruits. They know that their best weapon against the extraordinary is their muskets and order.


    The chief martial arts officer, arkeyouni, could hear the whistling in the forest one after another. The whole forest seemed to have survived, revealing its long hidden killing opportunity!


    Those who escaped from the Amazon once again plucked up the courage to act as the grassroots nodes in the queue, ensuring that the commander''s orders were executed immediately.


    But the martial arts chief herself hesitated. She didn''t know how to deal with it. In the hearing sensitive Amazon people''s ears, the forest nearby was full of disordered footsteps, which were gradually becoming regular.


    "The Amazon people in front of you are surrounded. Now put down your weapons, raise your hands and surrender unconditionally, or we will fire directly!" Xu Yichen shouts in the shadow of the camp edge.


    As the first Amazon warrior shoots out his bow and arrow, the big tree he is in instantly becomes a hedgehog.


    "Go ahead, fire, and let the natives taste the power of bullets." Xu Yichen waved his hand against the trunk of a hedgehog. Several powerful javelins had penetrated the trunk, and the sharp tip of the spear was on his back.


    Fortunately, the black coat''s own defense is not much, Xu Yichen does not need to spend a sum of equipment repair costs for this.


    "You''ve all heard the order! Fifteen meters ahead The Marines lined up as neatly as they could, marching through the jungle toward the Amazon camp: "watch out for the harassment of long-range attacks, activate defense arrow."


    The more productive side can always bring a shock beyond imagination to the backward side. The Marines carry a variety of magical devices that can be superimposed, such as simple and practical arrow protection.


    A large number of the projective arrows were deflected by invisible shields, and a few of the arrows flashing with magic light penetrated the shield, causing some casualties to the Marines. However, they were taken care of by the medical staff, the medical runes, and the captured high-purity holy water.


    "The first row squats down!" The officers were shouting orders: "second row, raise your guns! Aim, everyone


    The Marines, who had been pre loaded when they landed, were ready to fire. Some of them were nervously staring at their weapons. They didn''t even see the appearance of the enemy nearby, so they raised their weapons with the order of the officer.


    "I don''t feel so good!" Arcyoni, the chief martial arts officer, called for the power of thunder to bless the javelin in her hand. She had just hit a sailis who seemed to have some status. She could see that the soldiers nearby were in a panic for a few seconds, while the nearest soldier next to the dead officer took over the command of the team, and the riot quickly subsided.


    Those celestines are not extraordinary, they are just mortals, but from the aspect of momentum, they are like legendary strong men!


    "Yes, we are not very good indeed. You''d better give orders quickly. I feel that the little iron pipes in their hands are a little evil!" The heart of the Amazon warrior who ambushed the tiger shark was pounding, and she thought of that loud weapon.


    "Charge, Amazon! Destroy our enemies The chief martial arts officer did not continue to hesitate, and finally issued his own order: "scattered charge, just like our usual hunting!"


    But it was too late. The martial arts chief, who had touched the edge of power, considered too many things unrelated to the fight, and she lost her best fighter.


    "Fire!" The Marine officers roared out their long-awaited orders!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... bang! " A series of gunfire let the intensity of the war rise sharply!


    The roaring bullets and smoke from the burning of gunpowder, the bodies hit, and the bright red blood have become embellishments of war.


    The Amazon''s charge had hardly begun when it was forcibly interrupted.


    At the back of the line, the Amazon soldiers felt their horizons widened almost as soon as they heard the loud noise.


    Because the people in front of them were killed. The square array of more than 300 people, and the Amazon soldiers in the front row even held shields, but it was meaningless.At least 80 lives were harvested in the first round of the saris attack, which was a close shot less than 50 meters away, and their opponents matched to form a dense formation for them to aim at.


    This time, Amazons and mortals have suffered a great deal of critical attack. When they face strong Orc soldiers, they can cheat themselves. The weapon that makes a loud noise is a kind of expensive magic weapon, which can only be equipped for the extraordinary.


    Now, the mortal soldiers in front of them have broken their pride with facts.


    "To TM''s Presbyterian Church!" Martial arts chief arkeyonyi felt her brain was blank.


    Amazons are stunned by the fierce fire on the other side, but they are a real warrior race after all. Those who are still alive choose to continue to charge when the commander does not issue another order!


    Just like their slogan before, revenge for the dead sisters!


    "Short handled muskets ready!" The experienced officers threw away their long spears and took down a short handled musket tilted from the back: "short handled musket, raise your gun! Aim


    Compared with the devil hunter''s cheater, this short handled musket has a longer barrel and a simple butt, allowing soldiers to shoot more steadily.


    This is the secret weapon of the Marine Corps. Compared with the traditional army in the loess area, their firepower has been strengthened a lot.


    When Amazon soldiers saw the nearby celestines pull out a similar looking weapon, even the strongest soldiers lost the courage to continue fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Have you ever thought about the future direction of the ring of grazing trees?" Between Yang Yuefan and Druid master gaster, there is a delicate ceramic teapot. The fragrance of tea is flowing out of the teapot.


    Master gaster likes this refreshing drink very much. He wants to know what kind of plant leaves it is. But unfortunately, all the tea leaves he can touch are the finished products after stir frying and drying, which is lifeless and cannot be exchanged.


    Even the legendary Druid couldn''t bring the finished product back to life? Master gaster filled his glass with a trace of regret.


    "The purpose of our existence is to protect mother nature''s territory from harm, especially from chaos." Master gaster solemnly said: "our vision is beneficial to all mankind, and our ability to purify chaos..."


    Yang Yuefan took up the teapot and filled gaster''s tea cup again, blocking his remaining nonsense. Druid also gave a bitter smile and did not continue.


    The game between the two sides has been going on for more than a week. Master gaster has so many chips in his hands. They are the best guides in the far south, and their ability to clean up chaotic pollution is outstanding.


    But the former, the sailis have airships. Master gaster has visited them. Although he can''t become a bird himself, he knows several Druids that can become birds. He knows what air superiority is.


    With the airship around, it won''t be long before the Syrians can make a complete map.


    The Druids are really outstanding in their ability to clean up chaotic pollution. It will take about 30 or 50 years for them to completely restore the ecological balance in the mess left by the rotten trees.


    Would it take about a hundred years for other forces, such as the priests of the church? Two hundred years?


    But it didn''t help the negotiations, and master gaster had seen with his own eyes what a bright orange alchemy they used to clean up the coastline corrupted by chaos.


    As a druid, gaster sometimes asks himself, which kind of pollution is more harmful to mother nature?


    From the point of view of fraternity, the fish that has been corrupted by chaos is more or less a creature. Although they are disgusting and unnatural, at least they swim around like fish when they are in the water.


    Now, there are no shells in that sea area. The distance of 50 meters from the beach is restricted by the sailis people. They don''t even stop there for fear that the bottom of the ship will be corroded.


    "During our tea party, the Amazon has almost paid for the attack." Yang Yuefan said with a smile: "it is Xu Yichen who is dealing with this matter. He was on it when the airship crashed."


    Master gaster''s wrinkles are more united.


    "You know him, that''s the one who doesn''t laugh very much and has a cold face all day. You''ve worked together before." Yang Yuefan put on a pretentious sigh: "his temper is not good. When he was transferred from the mainland to the far south, many forces around us celebrated each other. The scene was very lively."


    "What do you want?" Master gaster tried not to change his expression as much as possible, but he did see the devil hunter in a rage, so he almost devoured the chaotic demons alive.


    "What''s wrong with your natural will?" Yang Yuefan threw a proposition in the process of drinking tea.


    Master gaster''s face changed, and he almost crushed the cup of tea in his hand. Fortunately, he resisted.


    The last time he did this, the celestines in front of him spent 20 minutes introducing their country''s long history of pottery making and the precious value of exquisite porcelain. Finally, they extorted 150 gold coins from their own hands to compensate for the tea cup.


    "Don''t be too surprised, master. Since we dare to be afraid of heaven and earth, we naturally have this capital." Yang Yuefan shrugged: "why do we dare to kill the angel of the Lord of dawn? Why do we dare to create gods at home


    "Because we know some secrets that only God knows." Yang Yuefan snapped his finger, and the air fluctuated like a water ripple. This wave spread to the wall and disappeared. "Look, what we said here, you know, I know, the people above can''t see or hear."


    "Tell me about your plan to make gods, and I''ll tell you about natural will." Master gaster felt that his old heart could not stand such a toss and turned purple in order to suppress the expected tremor.


    "We have guessed the intelligence of natural will, and what we get from you is just to verify the accuracy of our conjecture." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "to tell the truth, we are very sure that our guess is correct, but there is nothing wrong with being cautious in this kind of thing, so how about this condition that we do not investigate the responsibility of the ring of animal husbandry and trees?"


    After that, Yang Yuefan leisurely tasted tea, waiting for Druid''s reaction.


    In fact, Yang Yuefan is not so calm at all, he is in empty hands with white wolf.


    The God building project in the loess region has just experienced a great setback. Belief, energy, doctrine, clergy, everything that can be thought of is ready, but the attempt to ignite the divine fire still fails.Although he had known that this was an extremely difficult experiment, the information Yang Yuefan got implied that they seemed to be on the wrong path and that there were indeed some unknown key factors. This plan could not make more progress in a short time.


    Master gaster could indeed feel the brilliance of the seed from the East, but there was no room for it to germinate and grow for a short time.


    Obviously, the secrets of the gods still need to be explored. The local government focuses on the Witch King, and they hope to cooperate with the wizard king in a limited way.


    Therefore, Yang Yuefan is blackmailing master gaster and deceiving the old Druid in front of him with his mysterious value. The intelligence about natural will is obviously very important to the native land.


    This is a kind of Pan consciousness, which has almost the authority over the gods, but is not so strongly personified as the gods. The Lord of dawn is trying to approach this direction, but he wants to go further.


    "I''ll think about what you''re saying. Since you''ve already guessed, we''d better be frank." Master gaster gradually said, "I will tell you about the change of natural will, but you must restrain your behavior far south. The problem of the ring of herdsmen is our internal problem. We will solve it by ourselves. You can''t interfere."


    "Deal Yang Yuefan once again filled the glass for master gaster. The old man always liked to drink tea with a dull, not elegant taste at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Xu Yichen likes the feeling of rushing into battle, which makes him feel energetic. Of course, if his enemy is not a group of women, he may feel better.


    Amazon people''s pride is not built up overnight. As close relatives of the elves, most of them are tall and slender, with wheat skin delicate and smooth, and beautiful curves. They are very pleasant to see from the aesthetic perspective of new China.


    In reality, players are used to the saying that war makes women go away. There are not a few female servicemen in the armed forces of various countries. In fact, there is a female sniper in the team directly under Xu Yichen.


    But because of the existence of the supernatural, the world is obviously ahead in the field of equal rights between men and women.


    Both the fighting nuns of the Witch King and the Amazon soldiers are dominated by women. They have achieved amazing results in the battlefield.


    However, the song empire in the loess area had a closer value to the new China in reality. They did not have the habit of letting women go to the battlefield. There may be individual cases, but the general environment is the same.


    With the second round of gunfire, the fighting will of Amazon people disappeared. Some of them chose to escape, some formed a small square array in situ, and others knelt on the ground to rescue their companions.


    When the will to fight and the proudest strengths were defeated, these Amazon Women behaved just like other women.


    The Marines finished loading again, but the officers didn''t give the firing order again, and the soldiers lowered their guns unconsciously.


    At the beginning of the decline of the Elven Empire, there was a time when the entire human Legion refused to attack the elves because they were too beautiful to be treated like that.


    Of course, after that, the very romantic general was executed by his king, and his head was made into a wine cup, which was given to the collection of the Elves as a gift of reconciliation after the war.


    In this magical world, beauty and charm are to some extent equivalent to combat effectiveness, at least for now the Marines don''t want to continue shooting.


    You know, when they encircled the elders of the church a few weeks ago, they were quick to attack. If Xu Yichen hadn''t reacted quickly, he would not have captured a prisoner.


    The soldiers looked at the officers in embarrassment, the officers looked at Xu Yichen in embarrassment, and Xu Yichen looked at the enemy in front of them in embarrassment.


    An Amazon warrior closest to him is probably just an adult, and soon joined the hunting team. Soon after, she still has a touch of apple red on her young face. When a demon hunter carrying a [war disaster] sword cut an Amazon soldier five meters away, she collapsed.


    At this time, the Amazon man was in front of Xu Yichen. The weapon was thrown aside, and he cried bitterly. Because he was too afraid, he was choked by his tears and kept making a retching sound.


    The battlefield gradually quieted down. Xu Yichen vowed that this was the most bizarre battle he had ever fought, which made his scalp numb.


    He took the [disaster of war] in his hand, neither did he retreat, nor did he. After a long time of silence, the annoying bloodthirsty demon fear finally couldn''t bear it and began to laugh wildly with a voice that only a demon hunter could hear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I will always remember this picture. Did you rob her of the lollipop? " The noise of hokes surrounded Xu Yichen''s ear: "the great chaos purifier, the black wolf master, the sword of the SELIS people, your honor Xu Yichen, how do you feel now? If I were you, I would put our big sword gently on the girl''s neck, and I could relieve you of the source of trouble in a moment


    "Shut up, Phoebe. Don''t make me give you another bath." Xu Yichen coldly refused to go back, and the threat really made fear KS shut up.


    But the laughter, which seemed to be suppressed deliberately, was still floating in the mind of the demon hunter, and the sawtooth of [war disaster] rotated intermittently with the laughter like a stuck shell.


    As a result, the girl cried even louder.


    "Lay down your weapons and we accept surrender." Xu Yichen finally put the [disaster of war] back into the sword box: "the extraordinary are held alone. If anyone tries to take advantage of this opportunity to attack our personnel, we will put to death five nearby Amazon people."


    Arkyoni was the first to throw down her spear. She knew that if she didn''t make a statement, someone would choose to fight to the end, causing unnecessary casualties.


    That''s the soldiers she taught, and she''s proud of them, but she really sees that the pattern of war is changing.


    That kind of small metal pipe that can spray fire has brought incomparable shock to the Amazon man''s martial arts chief.


    Amazon people have trained soldiers for more than ten years. They are like the most clumsy prey in front of these little pipes. They don''t understand how they fell until death comes.


    "We surrender!" The chief martial arts officer raised his hands high, motioned that he was unarmed, and then stepped forward to drag the young Amazon soldier away. Alek youni also felt that she had made the fight a little awkward.


    "We give preferential treatment to prisoners." Xu Yichen kept a cool face. After years of skill, he remained calm and did not break the Gong: "now please put down your weapons in order and stand in a row. Based on our number of people, we need to restrict your personal freedom.""Can we deal with the wounded first?" The martial arts chief asked sincerely. She heard from the tone of the other party that the hostility of the other party was not very great. Perhaps, as the Presbyterian Council said, they had already reached an agreement through Diana and queen Hippolyte.


    He is just a wild boar who has run into a trap.


    "Leave the wounded to my men. This gunshot wound needs special treatment." Fan Li, the assassin, took over the work here. As a policeman, he was very suitable for such a scene. If it wasn''t for the black windbreaker similar to Xu Yichen''s style, he would bring more comfort to the captured Amazon people.


    Instead of, as it is now, almost all Amazon people are quiet.


    "We''ll send people to take you to a camp outside godram, where you''ll get food and shelter, and you''ll be back home in a short time." Fan Li, the assassin, explained to the Amazon soldiers with a smile that met social expectations.


    It''s a pity that on the battlefield that he has to go through, hundreds of Amazon corpses and more wounded people are crying out, which makes his words lose credibility.


    "They will force us to dig our own holes and then ask us to jump in." This is the consensus of Amazon people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Your Majesty, our hands are assembled, and the old ladies of the Presbyterian Church are not aware of it." An Amazonian woman warrior who has been polished over the years stands beside Hippolyte, the mother of anahote, shivana.


    "Wait." Hippolyte looked down upon the whole tribe with her shoulders in her arms. As the queen of the tribe, her residence was at the highest point of the whole tribe.


    "Hippolyte, this is our best chance, we can''t miss it!" Shivana gritted her teeth and stood in front of the Queen: "look at those yudheim people, they are more and more powerful, and maybe soon they will target us! If you look at the lizards, no one knows how much strength they hide, only we are weakening


    "Wait, shivana." Hippolyte''s expression did not change: "I have to look at the strength of the SELIS to judge what we should do. Now there is a Presbyterian in front of me. No matter what happens, it is their fault."


    "If I start overthrowing the Council at this time, all the wrong decisions will become my responsibility." Hippolyte stubbornly shook his head: "only if I can lead the rise of Amazon people, I must ensure that every choice I make is correct, they can unconditionally trust me, support me, and overthrow those old bad habits!"


    "But, Hippolyte, your daughter is in the hands of the Syrians!" Shivana added to her heart, and mine: "what about their safety? What would the celestines do if they found out that we had given that information to the Council? "


    "No one will know." Hippolyte said calmly: "those old women may be attached to their rights, but in front of the big right and wrong, they will make the right choice. If the seles are really strong, they will not say a word more."


    "Hippolyte, I don''t think it''s good for us to do so." Shivana couldn''t be as calm as the Queen: "we''re like bad guys in adventure stories now."


    "Don''t look at those boring adventure stories, shivana. There is no good or evil in this world, only victory or defeat." Hippolyte showed a smile: "only the winner can decide that those stories can be passed on."


    "Like the story of the Amazon and the wizard king?" "Have we ever challenged the Witch King?" she asked tentatively


    "That story is true, shivana. It''s history." Hippolyte gave her a comforting smile: "we Amazon people have really produced four legendary strong men in our history!"


    "Your majesty!" An Amazon warrior in tight leather armor, riding a crocodile like creature, rushed into the tribal camp in the direction of the swamp. A few ups and downs ran along the trunk of the tree and ran outside the house of Hippolyte, panting, "sires won."


    Hippolyte clenched her fist: "to be specific, what is the situation of the war? How about the sailis fighting? "


    "We shot down their floating warships, but they have more of them," he said


    "The outsider with a lot of money." Hippolyte nodded. "At least we don''t have to worry about them thinking about us."


    "Then they defeated our hunting team with a team of two hundred people, causing heavy casualties. More than one hundred sisters were killed and injured, and countless injured. Alekyouni had to lead the team to surrender." The knight finally reported the situation completely in one breath: "they won very simply."


    "Shivana, get ready to do it. The Presbyterian is now a villain of the tribe." With a bitter smile, Queen Hippolyte turned and walked out of the room.


    In her plan, if the celestines win, she can take advantage of the Presbyterian Council to make a wrong choice to pull them off the horse, restore the throne in a just manner, and cooperate with the SELIS by virtue of her daughter''s relationship.


    If the seles lost, she would have to take advantage of the current emptiness of the Presbyterian Church to forcibly kill the old women, and then take over the whole tribe. Through Diana''s relationship, she would take advantage of some policies beneficial to the tribe, and then cease the war.


    Now, the Syrians won, but they won so easily that Hippolyte had to consider whether he would cooperate with the Syrians as an ally or be regarded as a vassal by them.


    "Sivana, no one alive." Hippolyte made a stroke on her neck with her finger: "I think about it and don''t take any risks."


    "I see, your majesty." Shivana left with a serious face. She would take the soldiers loyal to the queen into the Presbyterian Church and kill the old women one by one in their nests.


    It''s all for the future of Amazon people. Shivana is tightening her bow string, and my daughter''s future.


    "A good harvest, head!" Fan Li, the assassin, rarely made a joke: "if we let the players in the loess area know that we have ocean horses with high appearance and fierce attributes, I''m afraid they will have to come over tens of thousands of people even if they swim."


    "Our Army gives preferential treatment to the prisoners. They have no chance." Xu Yichen''s mouth smoked. He knew what the little policeman thought.


    The talent of retribution group is "physical refinement".Until now, they began to gradually understand the use of this talent. Taking Amazon as an example, their attitude towards ordinary players is like watching monkeys. However, both Elizabeth and anahote have different views on Xu Yichen.


    This effect continues to the players of the whole battle group, who are regarded as intelligent creatures of the same level as themselves.


    This TM, Xu Yichen almost can''t imagine the situation after the server is connected. Huang Laoxie is sure to disclose diss himself. He even knows what Huang Laoxie will say.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. I thought I could fly away from the earth? You don''t have enough class! Pull me into your horse fighting group. The world is so big and there are so many races. I will go and have a good time


    As expected, the little policeman showed a lewd and complacent smile and thumbed up to the Demon Hunter: "head, high, it''s really high. At that time, we didn''t know anything, and you were the most farsighted indeed!"


    "Go away." The demon hunter subconsciously clenched [the disaster of war], and his veins were visible on the back of his hand.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that the number of people has not been counted yet. Maybe there is not enough one airship on the laugher. I have to contact wangxiangcheng." With his professional skills, Fan Li, the assassin, disappeared in front of Xu Yichen.


    You can''t see me, you can''t see me, but you can''t stop me from worshiping you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Queen Hippolyte''s actions were smooth, and the Council had no idea that she would choose to take over the tribe in such a drastic way.


    After all, the Amazon people have settled down in the black forest for generations, and the tribal leader''s title of Queen is entirely in memory of the glory of that kingdom.


    As a matter of fact, the queen of a tribe is more like a public servant elected by the people. The main direction of the queen is to control the Presbyterian Council. The Queen''s main task is to solve the disputes of vassals, and to lead the troops out when new enemies appear.


    But Hippolyte is not only concerned about the Queen''s throne, she will bring more to the Amazon tribe, she is planning a revolution!


    "Hippolyte, you will destroy the foundation of our foothold." The eldest elder of the Presbyterian said feebly that her teeth were almost lost. She was kicked hard by shivana just now. At this time, she had more breath and less air intake.


    "Think, Hippolyte, what kind of influence would you have on the people if you killed us? They will no longer feel that we are authority, and power will again be based on naked violence. " Another elder, still armed with a spear, was surrounded by three young Amazon Fighters: "it takes generations to establish order, but it takes only a moment to destroy it."


    "A new order has appeared for a long time, but you are blind to it." The spear in Hippolyte''s hand pierced the throat of a Presbyterian like a poisonous snake. The other side covered his wound and fell to the ground silently: "look at the outside world. How many chaotic erosion incidents did you encounter when you were young?"


    Hippolyte''s wrist trembled, and the spear in her hand turned into an illusion, and she knocked off the elder''s weapon and looked her in the eye. "I can hear people talk about where chaos and evil have happened in the black forest almost every month. Our good days are over, old woman. It''s time to face the reality."


    With the fall of the last elder, Hippolyte set fire to the Presbyterian hall. In the flames, the queen said to her supporters, "a new era has begun. We can''t be losers this time. Although the world is big, there is no place for us to continue to escape."


    "Your Majesty, we will return to the top under your leadership!" Shivana wiped her spear, and the blood from her kin made her sick.


    "When we came across the sea, 70% of the whole family was extraordinary." "Now, we have more people, but the proportion of the extraordinary is lower," said the Amazon, who is gathering outside Hippolyte


    Shivana''s face changed, she opened her mouth, and finally did not dare to dissuade her.


    "From today on, Amazon people will resume the screening ceremony." Hippolyte coldly said a decision that made everyone feel cold.


    The screening ceremony is a ritual that prevailed in the Amazon kingdom in its heyday. Every newborn is sent to a quiet room for screening, which is based on the laws of nature.


    Before the establishment of the Amazon Kingdom, there were scattered Amazon tribes who were not willing to waste resources to raise those children who had no talent. They could not tell whether a newborn had the potential to become a transcendent, so they had a screening ceremony.


    Let the weak die of thirst and hunger while waiting, and let the strong get more resources.


    This ritual was abolished in the later period of the Amazon Kingdom, and now Hippolyte intends to restore it and fundamentally change the lax lifestyle of the Amazon tribe.


    "Hippolyte, is this necessary?" Shivana hesitated and asked, "we have enough resources to feed everyone."


    "Two months ago, we responded to the call of the elves to clean up the rotten trees, and they died on the way." Without looking back, Queen Hippolyte went to meet the Amazonians who had gathered outside: "at that time, fortunately, there were celestines and another group of outsiders intervening. Otherwise, at least half of the land in the black forest is not suitable for us to survive now."


    "How many times do you think we can survive by luck?" Hippolyte''s words left shivana speechless: "you see that group of seles, they can send so many people from far away to fight far south, can we? They have enough safe areas to get resources and feed everyone. What do we have? We don''t even have a complete grasp of the black forest. "


    "A month ago, the yudheim''s fishing boats went out to sea more than twice as far away as ever. Shivana, we are about to face a food crisis, and chaos is more threatening to us than you think." Hippolyte''s words silenced the Amazons behind him: "it won''t be long before our vassal tribes will have to choose between giving us food and starving to death, or fighting with us and then dying."


    "Fortunately, we have another choice now." Where Hippolyte passed, the Amazonians spontaneously gave way: "Diana said those celestines came from a vast, populous country, and they are now willing to pay some benefits in exchange for time."


    Hippolyte may be the only one in this Amazon tribe to look out of the dark forest and look around the world.Through their own channels, she and her daughter Diana learned that a large number of enemies were swarming in the old world, trying to prevent the Syrians from monopolizing the far south.


    Hippolyte finally decided to embark on the sailis to deal with the future or increasingly severe world situation.


    Hippolyte passed through the city with his bodyguards, standing outside the gate, waiting quietly.


    Waiting for the arrival of the Cyrus.


    Xu Yichen did not let them delay too long. Before the fire in the Presbyterian hall was extinguished, the team of the celestines arrived.


    Demon hunters appear in the Amazon''s view with less than a hundred people, but in the sky, the laughing master''s body blocks out large areas of sunlight.


    Although Hippolyte knew that the size of the floating warship did not match the combat effectiveness, she was still shocked by the miraculous man-made object.


    "Leader of the SELIS, the mastermind who attacked you has been executed. I am the king of the Amazon people. On behalf of the Amazon tribe, I hope our friendship will last forever." Hippolyte stepped forward on long legs and held out her hand, which Diana told her was the custom of the Syrians.


    Xu Yichen reached out and took Hippolyte''s hand: "friendship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    History has proved for countless times that the friendship among races and nations is like a floating cloud in the sky. It can only be left to the wind and rain, and will disappear at any time. Only interests are the foundation of everything.


    New China has the strategic direction of new China, and Amazon has the interest needs of Amazon. Fortunately, the two are compatible, which is the so-called win-win situation.


    The current strategic intention of the loess area is to completely seal off the new continent, and players on both sides of the old continent are trying to switch to the far south.


    In reality, for the reasons of stabilizing the social situation, new China has always been fighting without breaking its face completely after it has gained the leading edge.


    But here''s the game. The reality here is almost the same as the real world. Besides the incomprehensible power of chaos, this is the second battlefield of all countries in the world.


    It is said that your American player has been crushed by the local wizard king for four or five years? You deserve it!


    It''s said that you EU people came and went back and forth in the old world, they were plotting and fighting Madame wars, so they won less than one fifth of the territory? Hold on, you!


    For the players in the loess area, Yuannan is not of great significance. Based on the existing productivity and surrounding environment, they are unable to develop Yuannan for a long time, but this does not affect the appetite of Xinhua people to eat more and occupy more.


    As a plug-in player who can get in touch with the local people, a team of negotiation experts behind him gave him advice.


    Of course, due to the different time flow rates inside and outside the game, the side effect is that all negotiation processes have been lengthened. Master gaster, the negotiator of the ring of animal husbandry, has lived in Wangxiang city for nearly two weeks. He has developed the habit of drinking tea and has a good command of Kung Fu tea.


    As the worthy queen of the Amazon tribe, Hippolyte did not know what kind of opponent she was going to meet when she boarded the Joker, so she walked with light clothes and did not even bring a change of clothes.


    "After I left, shivana was in charge of the tribe, cooperating with the SELIS in military operations." "If anything happens to me, it must have nothing to do with the celestines. Don''t speculate and continue to work with them," Hippolyte told his Amazon warriors before leaving


    Hippolyte is very confident in her own strength and in her judgment of the strategic situation. There is no reason for the cypris to hurt her now. It will only waste more time.


    On the contrary, the former "ally", the perverted Druid called pathetic wind, was more likely to do such a thing to disturb the audience.


    With the complete fall of the Amazon people to the loess area, the situation of the retribution group in godram city has been greatly brightened. The Amazon people have a large sphere of influence in the black forest, among which the golden regiment soldiers are currently stationed.


    Now they are beginning to have bad luck. With the accidental death of general Griffin, the leaders of subordinate companies have different opinions. Some of them intend to return to the landing port established by the Church of woking, while others want to guard godram city to seek revenge.


    In the past few days of fighting, the guardsmen of godram City, mixed with the Rangers battle group, have made rapid progress. They have gradually adapted to the rhythm and intensity of the war.


    After all, the intensity of the war on the front side is not as high as that of the rear Supervision Corps. After comparison between the two sides, they feel that the enemy is more friendly.


    The soldiers of golden regiment have an absolute advantage in equipment and firepower. They can resist a round of gunfire by relying on the joint shield, while the troops in godram city have good location. The constantly mended breast wall gives the recruits great psychological advantages.


    However, in terms of logistics, the soldiers of the golden regiment are totally unable to compare with the city guards who have been fighting at the door of their homes.


    When the sun goes down, the smell of food coming from the direction of godram makes the soldiers of the golden regiment salivate.


    The golden regiment has its own army cooks, but it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Their main ingredient is the unpalatable March bread with hot dried meat soup. Only officers have the right to eat fresh food carried in the food space bag.


    They were a little afraid of the sailis'' guns, but the group only appeared once, which gave them a sense of luck.


    After all, the enemies in front of us are all rookies, and the target city is right in front of us. What''s more, it''s a big blow to the reputation of the golden regiment by going back so disheartened.


    The officers finally compromised with each other, and as long as they got a tolerable result, they would retreat back to the landing port, which would have been the head of a sailis.


    After several days of fighting, most of the soldiers of the golden regiment were somewhat lax at night. The new recruits in the opposite group did not dare to attack at night. They did so once, but were found by the guards of the golden regiment and suffered a severe loss.


    Since then, Marine officers have stopped urging them to "try bravely.".


    But this time, more proficient in jungle and night warfare came to fight, and the New Amazon took on the task.


    The Amazons who surrendered in the forest, including more than 300 wounded, were temporarily detained, and all but the wounded were detained.Both orcs and Marines have suffered casualties in the hands of the Amazons. Although they retaliated ten times, the survivors still have to face long-term labor punishment.


    On this point, Hippolyte also agreed, for the present Amazon tribe, they are also a destabilizing factor.


    It was Hippolyte''s lineage who, with her queen, landed in godram on the laugher. After a simple supply, the Joker directly escorted Hippolyte to Wangxiang Town, and they walked into the forest that day.


    After the arrival of the Amazons, the golden regiment chose to retreat after only one night.


    Sixty three of them died one night. The golden regiment could bear the casualties. But what was really fatal was that they realized that they had been attacked by stealth until dawn. All night, no sentry had found any trace of the Amazon.


    Or no sentry alive to sound the alarm.


    The soldiers of the golden regiment blew up their only guns, burned down the rear legs of the transport vehicles, took all the bodies, and walked in confusion.


    But they were not the first or the last mercenary regiment to fall in the far south.


    On the way of their retreat, several more mercenary battle groups arrived at the battlefield, and the war will continue. However, the overall situation here has been determined, and Xu Yichen has already set his eyes on further places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    The far south continent, based on the Australian mainland, has a vast area with an irregular quadrilateral shape. The black forest covers more than 50% of the total area of the far south continent, and the core area is filled with a dead desert.


    For players, Australia is a very strange place, including Xu Yichen, almost no one has ever set foot here in reality.


    During the listener war, the sovereign state that occupied Australia fell into the intellectual crisis. Then there was no such thing. With the attack of a "fog missile" in New China, the intelligence crisis and a sovereign state disappeared completely.


    The "fog missile" is a kind of nano von Neumann machine, which can''t be recognized by the naked eye. It uses light energy as energy and can devour most of the known organic materials for self replication. It is also a kind of black technology from the "listener".


    It is almost a new generation of peace weapon, but it is not controllable. Once released, it will devour everything. Fortunately, it is afraid of water and EMP.


    The von Neumann machines are so small that the water is viscous enough to completely lose their power, and EMP can detonate their pitiful core components.


    Their mechanism is so simple that highly developed intelligent robots can''t establish effective contact with them, and such attacks are difficult to detect in the early stage.


    In the satellite images, the "fog missile" is just like its name. After a short period of three hours fermentation, it is like a thick gray fog sweeping over the whole Australian continent, leaving no grass left. No matter the intelligent weapons or the surviving human beings, they have disappeared.


    Then there was a man-made heavy rain, which lasted for a week, thoroughly washed the Australian continent, and then a series of nuclear explosion level saturated EMP attacks paralyzed the communication of half the earth for half a month.


    In order to prevent accidents, ships and aircrafts were not allowed to enter or leave the nearby sea area for 200 years. Therefore, in the time of Xu Yichen''s service, Australia had long been a dead land, no one paid attention to it, and it was worthless.


    according to historical data, the essence of the entire far south should be in the eastern coastal area, especially in the southeast corner, where it was once the capital of the sovereign state.


    According to the existing information in the hands of the retribution group, the southeast side of the far south continent is completely blank. It seems to be occupied by some powerful force, and there is no useful information from any adventurer.


    The Northeast was occupied by the human colonists from the old world. Xu Yichen had to admit that the nobles who came to explore in those days had great ambitions. They would rather run for a few more weeks along the sea than build their own castle near another city.


    Unfortunately, the enthusiasm of the far south aborigines and the green skin in the black forest finally extinguished their ambition to expand.


    The orcs came all the way from the old world across the sea. Along the coastline, they wandered all the way from the northeast to Antony harbor in the northwest. In the final analysis, because of their fear of the wizard king, they subconsciously wanted to stay far away from the new world.


    This has also brought about a relatively complete road map for the retribution battle group. Although the orcs are still immature as a whole, grom Hellscream is definitely one of them. He is shrewd and meticulous. When the Witch King made him, he probably had more "human" elements.


    With such a "eastward" map and the ferocious Orc led party, the retribution Corps felt that the problems in the East should be easier to solve than those in the West.


    After all, the radiation range of the church was completely cut off by the black forest, and the Witch King of the new world had not peeped into the far south for so many years. It seemed that they liked to nest in their own acres to do experiments and do things.


    Xu Yichen returned to Wangxiang city with queen Amazon this time. In addition to the plan to enter the East, there is another important thing waiting for him to decide.


    As the intermediary, Mrs. Li Xuanbai, the nominal master of Wangxiang City, conveyed the goodwill from another continent to Yang Yuefan.


    The king wanted to send a representative to talk with the celestines in the far south. It is worth mentioning that they asked Xu Yichen to talk with him by name.


    The above still attaches great importance to this matter, especially the relevant departments have obtained some American emperors from special channels to kill a Witch King and put them into the real world. They are paying close attention to this matter at present.


    After all, the origin of this game is very problematic. If the crisis of chaos erosion can be alleviated, ghosts will release such a weird game on a large scale. Several rogue regimes choose one of the poisons that will die immediately or those that do not necessarily die after eating them, and they will swallow them with a twist of their nose.


    In this case, you put a caster at the top of the world into the real world in the game? You Meidi people are misled by lard, right?


    In any case, at present, the most concerned and hopeful forces in the loess region are the gods of the old world and the Witch King of the new world. Now, it may be necessary to add an alien race, the Elysian elfin.


    At present, the three forces are intertwined in Yuannan, and Yang Yuefan is under great pressure. Fortunately, he has been in charge of handling such crisis events before, and has finally coordinated the overall planning."Amazon''s hometown in the new world?" Xu Yichen looked at the opposite queen Hippolyte and asked. They did face-to-face for two hours without any communication, which made the whole laugher serious.


    "It was a long time ago. We are now rooted far south." "We don''t want to submit to the Witch King, and we are not their opponents. We have to move our families," Hippolyte said


    "We met the Witch King once, and they were really powerful." The demon hunter stroked back and forth the handle of "war disaster". He planned to ask for a model of the chain saw weapon from old Kane when he had the opportunity to return to kelmohan. Similar weapons have been developed in the loess area, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    "I want all the records you have about the wizard king." Looking at the Amazon man in front of him, Xu Yichen said, "including those legends that have been distorted, I want everything you know."


    "No problem." Hippolyte was glad to see the Sorcerer''s troubles.


    "I also want the kind of weapon that can shoot through our airship, including prototype weapons, blueprints, and if there is something like that, we can talk about whatever you want." "We are interested in all kinds of technologies and skills. You can''t find a more generous buyer in Yuannan," Xu continued


    "I want the Amazon and the Cyrus to have equal status." Said queen Amazon without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Dream!" Yang Yuefan looked at the mentally exhausted master gaster: "we have not let go of the enemy''s precedent. I don''t want to open the door. Political compromise can''t work in our master."


    Druid Gast looked at Yang Yuefan with a wry smile: "Lord Malfurion is the founder of the whole ring of grazing trees. I may be able to replace him, but I can''t give him to you. This will make all Druids of the ring of pastoral trees stand on our opposite side."


    "Maybe you can take a vacation here and you can set up a new Druid after we have completely eradicated the ring of shepherds." Yang Yuefan said: "as you said, most Druids feel that there is something wrong with the natural will of the far south. They will understand us."


    The second support fleet has set sail from the mainland. With the experience of the "golden fleet" and the chart, their arrival time in Wangxiang city has been shortened by half.


    This is good news for the new Chinese players on the far south, but there is still a bigger good news waiting for them.


    Yang Yuefan has just received the message sent by the earth. The synchronization time of the sixth colonial fleet and the earth''s local servers will be advanced. If everything goes well, it may be completed by the end of this month.


    Just received the news, Yang Yuefan was scared, because it is impossible.


    According to the original plan, the quantum communication array of the sixth colonial fleet needs a time span of up to four game years before it can initially complete the docking with the earth area. Now it is only a little more than half a year.


    This time may fluctuate due to human factors, but it is impossible to shorten so much time at once.


    Fortunately, he is a senior official of the relevant departments. His confidentiality level is very high, and he has the right to know all the information he wants to know.


    After the colonial fleet left the earth, the speed of scientific and Technological Development on the earth has not slowed down, and it is still developing at an overwhelming speed.


    Through the research on chaos and subspace in the game, the R & D institutions under the relevant departments perceive the existence of rare powers in reality.


    This is definitely the most frightening discovery of this century, because in the game world, psionic power is always accompanied by chaos, and the world in the game is due to the erosion of chaos, which makes the psionic power more and more active.


    However, since the psionic powers already exist, the relevant departments can only recognize it with their noses. After several dangerous experiments that may lead to chaos erosion, they finally get a good news that the subspace they can observe here is still clean.


    At present, the scientific officials of relevant departments have come to a conclusion that is both exciting and frustrating. At present, humans can make limited use of subspace, such as communication, such as observation. If time goes by, humans may be able to develop new spacecrafts that can take advantage of the characteristics of subspace, but chaos will sooner or later pollute this place into the shape of their own world ¡£


    There is no concept of time and space in the subspace. Scientific officials have invented a new generation of communication mechanism by using this feature. The connection between the sixth colonial fleet and the earth area server is advanced by this new system.


    Many science officials are confused. The more they study the sub space, the more they feel that science is getting closer to Philosophy and even theology. They still can''t understand its principle, but it can work normally.


    The sixth colonial fleet can directly dock with this new system without adding additional hardware or software.


    Science officials clearly want to establish a link with the sixth colonial fleet using this system, and then observe changes in the subspace to see if human information exchange will affect it.


    After all, the concept of chaos is essentially a kind of thinking life, which can spread through the sub space of another world. Maybe human beings can seize this opportunity in their own world?


    The risk of doing so is very high, and the possibility of success is one in ten thousand, but once it fails, it is very likely to accelerate the speed of chaos eroding the world.


    Yang Yuefan can understand this desperate behavior of the earth. As a senior official of the relevant departments, he deeply understands a word. The more you understand the truth, the more desperate you will be.


    If you don''t do anything, human civilization is like boiling frogs in warm water. However, no one knows what the water temperature is and when the frogs will be cooked.


    With the discovery of subspace, the mission of the first to the fifth colonial fleet was officially declared a failure. Before that, no one could have predicted that there was no distance in the eyes of the real chaotic devil.


    They can travel thousands of miles through subspace at any time, from one galaxy to another, no more difficult than walking from the bedroom to the kitchen.


    "You celestines can''t always do things like this. How long have you just come to the far south, you have already disturbed the order of half the far south." Master gaster now began to regret that he and Yang Yuefan had talked about feeling that the natural will was not right: "you are crazy, Malfurion grievous wind is very powerful in the forest!"


    "It''s not that we''re crazy, master. It''s the world that''s crazy. Where you can''t see, the countdown is counting down our time." Yang Yuefan closed the book in his hand: "and we pay more attention to efficiency. When we have enough strength, we prefer to overthrow the old order and establish a new order.""You are strong indeed, but the black forest also has enough strength to match you." Master gaster tried his best to dissuade Yang Yuefan: "give me the problem of the ring of grazing trees, and I can give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Late, master gaster, if I had agreed with your plan yesterday, but now it''s not the same. Soon we will have more reinforcements arriving, and our enemies will no longer be forces from far south." Yang Yuefan showed a smile: "what you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. Do you think what you see now is war? No, they were just appetizers


    As the server opens earlier, the retribution group has to reevaluate their plans. Maybe they have too much time left to block the westward movement of American players, but they will make as much trouble as possible.


    However, what special help might they get from the Witch King?


    Yang Yuefan was not sure about the purpose of those mages, but the mage who came to talk on behalf of the wizard king had arrived in Wangxiang city and was waiting for Xu Yichen''s arrival.


    Until then, they refused to communicate with others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The news that the server has started to synchronize has spread in a small area in the earth area. The relevant departments are still investigating who is spreading the news, but this is obviously not what the new China high-level hopes to see.


    In essence, sub space communication technology belongs to chaos research. It is a cooperative project of five rogues. Out of the need of being responsible for the whole world, all research projects involving chaos are supervised by each other.


    It is tacitly understood that all countries are making small moves behind each other. This time, we are trying to explore the sub space, and all the five hooligans are paying close attention to it.


    To eliminate the threat of chaos, this is definitely a big step for the whole civilization. Once the problem of communication delay is solved, half of the last wall for mankind to go to the interstellar civilization will be smashed. What''s more, the key to break through the space barrier is also exposed behind this wall?


    Once humans can completely control the subspace, the universe will be left to them to explore. If this is a cup of poison, it is also the most sweet and attractive poison. No civilization can keep its reserve in front of it.


    Even some radical scientific research institutions have proposed a new way to deal with the threat of chaos. If human beings can use the subspace for large-scale colonization, they can completely rely on the way of constantly exploring new planets to offset the impact of chaos on human individuals.


    As long as the speed of human development is higher than the speed of chaos corruption, we may be able to maintain a strange balance, and even find a real solution to chaos in the future.


    Later, the scientific research institution was wiped out from the physical level, and all the relevant departments suspected that they had lost heart or were infected by chaos.


    Generally speaking, the technology behind the server grid connection is like a shot in the arm for human civilization, which makes many countries that have already been somewhat desperate regain hope for the future.


    But for the players in the game, this news is just like Columbus discovered the new world. A large number of them are suppressed by the aboriginal forces. EU players, American players and Africans who live in dire straits every day are ready to go for gold.


    There is no church, no Witch King, no fear of death! Heaven is like this!


    For a time, the navigation industry of various countries has been booming. Orders for large ships that can cross the ocean have been arranged for two years. There are also a large number of players waving bags full of gold coins crowded in the gate of the shipyard, crazily raising prices.


    Taking advantage of the time difference, the EU high-level officials took advantage of the woking church, and they cancelled their own reward offer to the Salis in the mercenary guild.


    But the woking church did not. Behind it stood the strength of the whole church. It had abundant capital and did not care about the fluctuation of capital.


    After all, for the EU government, the church is the biggest enemy at this stage. It can strike once.


    Later, I don''t know who in the game forum exposed the mission of going to the far south to fight the seles issued by the mercenary guild. On that day, more than 150000 qualified mercenary players received the task from the mercenary guilds in different cities of the Principality of the old continent.


    Because the players found that they could go to the far south colonies "free" in this way, without having to pay for a boat ticket.


    The list was originally compiled once a week, but this time there were too many people, and the Minister of the woking church quickly felt that it was wrong, but it was too late, and the tasks had been recorded.


    At the beginning of the mission, the church paid half of the Commission in advance. Now the lottery has become the death of the church.


    When the mercenary guild cancelled the mission at the request of the church, the whole church system in the old continent was silent for a long time because of this emergency, which was a capital outflow of tens of millions.


    This does not include the daily expenses of those mercenaries who arrived far south. The maximum number of people to accept this task in the plan of the Minister of the woking church will not exceed 10000, which is now more than ten times higher.


    The believers of Ms. woking have been so frightened recently that they can feel the fury of the goddess on the ground, almost melting the poor gold coins in the vault!


    Although the action against Yuannan started with the church as a whole, there were only two real promoters.


    Naturally, the first one is the dawn church, which has been slaughtered several angels. However, the eldest of their family is trying to cultivate immortals and ignore the earthly world. Several gods in the church whose clergy intersect with him have been guarding against the Lord of dawn recently. Therefore, the influence of dawn church is limited, and more importantly, they have no money.


    The other is the woking church, which has been slapped in the face and repeatedly harassed by the celestines. This time, it was the woking church that appeared in the mercenary guild.


    Now there is such a thing, most of the God''s churches don''t want to carry the pot with them. In recent years, the old continent, the ancient Roman Empire, chaos and green skin have not stopped. Everyone''s life is not easy, and they pay small money for nothing. Isn''t it sick?


    As Ms. woking''s Church in the material world, the temple of wealth could never refuse to pay for it. If they did, Ms. woking''s reputation would be ruined.Finally, a player who joined the woking Church in the game and learned finance in reality came up with a bad move. He studied the contract of the mercenary guild and found a loophole.


    Woking church will pay half of the Commission in advance, but the paid mercenary must arrive in Yuannan within the specified time. The traitor of this player has set the arrival time before the server connection.


    This kind of follow-up additional conditions is somewhat illegal, but the mercenary guild is a loose organization, and they don''t want to be under such pressure.


    Finally, Ms. woking personally handed down the oracle. She cancelled the half advance payment of commission and changed it to reimbursement of ship tickets. The total amount of commission remained unchanged, but it was calculated from the time of arrival in Yuannan. It was paid according to the length of service and settled every Monday. The head of the Celestine was calculated separately.


    In the end, after several communications, Ms. woking''s face was saved. Otherwise, she would not even be in a stable state.


    Of course, Ms. woking never knew that in this case, behind the mercenary guild were the EU government, the sudden emergence of a large number of mercenaries were from the EU military, and the new and sharp priests who gave advice to the temple of wealth were senior officials of the EU Ministry of finance.


    In addition to the new China, the EU government, which has the largest number of local gods, is also exploring the nature of gods. They took this opportunity to conduct a large-scale social experiment and almost completed an alternative campaign of killing gods and preaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Hello, Xu Yichen. I''m Steve gates, the wizard, the special envoy of the Witch King." Looking at the bald man in front of him, the demon hunter gently introduced himself: "in your player''s words, I am a level 17 mage."


    Lying in the trough, Xu Yichen subconsciously grasped the handle of the war disaster. He felt that he was finally found out his true identity.


    "Don''t be so surprised. In the new world, your origin is also a secret. Only the sorcerer king and a few trusted mages can understand your origin." Master Steve Gates said with a smile, "and I happen to be one of them."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Xu Yichen felt that he couldn''t adapt to this kind of conversation. He felt that he was in a weak position in this dialogue. The other party knew his details, but he did not know the mage in front of him.


    "It''s not that I want to, but we want to talk to the forces behind you. I represent the will of the sorcerers, and you are one of the first individuals we identified as players in Yuannan." Master Steve explained, "yes, we''ve been watching you, through magic."


    "I don''t have that much authority to represent the country behind me." The demon hunter looks at the mage warily. Once the opponent has the intention to release the magic, he will not hesitate to break the opponent''s thin wrist, and then break his chin.


    This is the most effective way to deal with the caster, taught by Sir Gunze Aragon.


    But level 17 caster? Xu Yichen didn''t know if he had this chance. After all, this kind of high-level caster would always be well prepared to act. He believed that the bareheaded mage in front of him would not be so easy to deal with.


    "We see your potential. Your psychic awakened little girl is right. You are special." In master Steve''s words, his understanding of retribution group made Xu Yichen feel cold: "I believe chaos is not only our problem, but also yours."


    "Do you know what the word player means?" Xu Yichen asked, "after all, you casters are very smart. I have to make sure that you are not cheating me."


    "Players, games, virtual worlds, we''re mages, we''re smart, and we''ve played this set of things earlier than you." Steve casually said a few words to dispel Xu Yichen''s doubts: "if up to now, you still think our world is a false game world, then you are too stupid."


    "We can rise from death." The demon hunter knew there was a problem in the world, but he didn''t expect the problem to be so big: "I don''t know how we connect."


    "Stop it, Mr. Xu Yichen. I have no intention to argue with you about the authenticity of the world and your special form of existence. To be honest, I am also at a loss. Maybe the wizard kings know the truth, but I don''t know." Master Steve stopped the topic: "I didn''t deceive you in this respect. The way you exist has broken my worldview, but the witch kings say that being is reasonable. I believe I will find out the truth one day."


    Xu Yichen didn''t speak. He made a gesture of please continue, waiting for the other party to get to the point. After knowing that the other party was a genius with excessive IQ, he felt that he would speak less and listen more, so as to reduce the possibility of leaking information.


    "Don''t be too restrained, Mr. Xu Yichen. We have a preliminary understanding of your world. After all, there are players from a sovereign state in our territory who are struggling to survive." Steve said with a smile: "this time, we hope to reach some private agreements with you. In your words, eggs can''t be put in one basket. We don''t want to cooperate with a single force among you. It''s not in our interest."


    "I will report your request." Xu Yichen''s concise answer.


    "In other ways, and through personal experience, you should be the most powerful force in that world, and correspondingly, you should have more resources and intelligence." Steve continued: "maybe you already know that a great wizard king has projected his soul into your world. Of course, it is with the help of the American emperor in your mouth. But unfortunately, the wizard King chose to destroy himself in your world. We want to know why."


    "I will report your request." Xu Yichen still said that.


    "You are not only a qualified soldier, sir Xu Yichen." Master Steve didn''t pay attention to his reaction: "we can''t believe the words of the Americans unilaterally. We need more verification. This will be the beginning of our cooperation. I heard that you are exchanging technology with aeneal elves. I believe you will be more interested in the technology we hold."


    Master Steve gates reached out and stopped Xu Yichen''s line: "don''t repeat it. Thank you. I know you will report our request. But please remember that our resources and technology are far beyond your imagination. You don''t want to understand the essence of God. We can help you."


    "Above all, we are not enemies, chaos is our common enemy." Master Steve stretched out a hand and looked at Xu Yichen: "I will be here waiting for your reply. For a long time in the future, I will be stationed here.""I agree with you." The hunter shook hands with the Mage: "I will report your request."


    "Let''s call it a day. I heard that you occupied a mage tower before. Do you mind if I visit it?" Master Steve looked at the expressionless Xu Yichen helplessly asked: "if you have a caster, I can give some guidance. I have worked as a spell model analysis tutor for a period of time, and the teaching level is good."


    He really had no way to take the sailis in front of him. He tried to throw a magic to control human beings several times. However, the king of sorcery ordered him to get along well with these Sirian players. Steve had to bear to communicate with them.


    As a high-level mage, he has not been so pleasant to talk to people for nearly a hundred years. In the new world, lower level mages see him like a mouse meets a cat, not to mention those mortals who are not even mages.


    "No problem, but I hope you respect the position of our staff and do not use any magic that will cause misunderstanding, including but not limited to, mind control, psychological suggestion, dream influence, etc Xu Yichen took a look at master Steve. Although the other side was very kind, he always felt that he was sitting opposite a beast.


    "Oh? Do you have casters in your world Master Steve asked with interest.


    "Not yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The arrival of Steve gates, the special envoy of the Witch King, has attracted great attention in the loess area. According to Yang Yuefan, the intelligence department now lists the arrival of the Witch King as the number one incident, and the undercover agents who have been lurking in the United States for many years have been activated.


    Not only the wizard king, but also the high-level people in the real world are interested in the reason why the wizard King destroyed himself.


    Relatively speaking, this group of evil mages know the true identity of the players, which is not worth mentioning.


    although there is a system of mediation in the world, the obvious difference between game player and Aboriginal people is making more and more strong people aware of this problem.


    For example, the Emperor Huizong, who has been in a semi abdicated state in the loess area, writes and paints flowers and birds every day. He has long felt that the origin of the gang of "anti thieves" is unknown. There must be a huge force behind them.


    However, Huizong said that under the leadership of the "new dynasty", the Song Dynasty was prosperous, the people were peaceful, the national strength was growing, and my small life was getting better and better. Why should we strive for fame for a while? Let''s look at it. It''s much more comfortable in such a day than when I was an emperor.


    God knows how many times in the previous days, this legendary Emperor Huizong had the idea of leaving all the pressure and retiring from the mountains to be a carefree person.


    On the one hand, in reality, a number of hooligans seem to have made an appointment, and a large number of spies suddenly become active, which makes the governor who secretly makes the Witch King stay up at night.


    On the other hand, the new world witch kings who lost a companion for no reason changed their casual attitude and began to deal with the players of the US emperor seriously.


    For a while, tens of thousands of American players were captured by the mages and thrown into the front line against tyronids. They became new cannon fodder to replace the powerful orc race.


    These players perfectly meet Saruman King''s requirements for consumables. They are fearless, low-cost and reusable.


    Of course, none of these can affect the remote southern continent, which is still an isolated island. Yang Yuefan not only brought a reply to master Steve from the loess area, but also brought a message.


    Xu Yichen has been promoted. From now on, he has officially become a glorious new Chinese Political Commissar. Instead of hanging the word "Internship" as before, it is regarded as a local reward for his outstanding achievements.


    Of course, for Xu Yichen himself, the difference between internship and internship may be that he doesn''t need to call each other an officer when he sees Huang Laoxie again.


    After all, in the new China, the particularity of the position of political commissar has always been a privileged position with great power.


    "Congratulations. I''d like to say that from now on I''ll have to call you officer." Yang Yuefan said cynically, "but it''s a pity that even if you''re promoted two levels, you still have to call me chief unless you join the relevant departments."


    "The name of your department doesn''t sound very imposing. I refuse." Xu Yichen also made a rare joke: "I thought I would never be promoted in my life. You know our standard of promotion, unless we fight a world war, there is no chance."


    "The world has changed. God knows when there will be another world war." Yang Yuefan stopped smiling: "my best expectation for the future is that the next time we fight, we will fight against mankind."


    Xu Yichen was also silent. As Yang Yuefan said, the contradictions between the countries on the earth have been sharp to the point of impending outburst. The reason why he has endured these years is still due to the threat of chaos.


    If at any time there will be a civil war between mankind, it must be after the external threat has been solved.


    Don''t know when to start, human beings can abandon all their own and their own brain into a dog''s brain has become an extravagant hope.


    "Seriously, do you want to join the relevant departments? I think you''re a good fit for our job. " Yang Yuefan once again sent out the invitation: "although we are unlikely to have a chance to return to our country to report our work in reality, the business of relevant departments has been extended to the world, and our welfare treatment is very high."


    "Let''s talk about it later. After the server is connected, we will discuss this matter when we have a chance to go back to the loess area." The devil hunter again declined Yang Yuefan''s invitation, but he was still a little confused.


    Xu Yichen always thought that he was at the top of the violence organization of the Republic. When he realized that there was a more mysterious department above him, his pride had become a sand castle built by children on the beach.


    "I remember what you said. If you have a guest, I''ll go first." Yang Yuefan waved his hand and disappeared in the corner with a burning aid in his mouth.


    With Yang Yuefan''s departure, master Steve appeared in front of Xu Yichen with a burst of light and shadow effects. In these days, this mage made the players of retribution battle group fully realize how powerful the high-level caster is.


    From Wangxiang city to the black wizard tower, master Steve goes back and forth twice a day, all by magic. His relaxed and happy attitude is as simple as teleporting magic and rubbing a fireball.


    Other people don''t say that Luo Yan, the only spellcaster player in the battle group, has regarded master Steve as his idol. Whenever he has time, he keeps asking questions and learning from master Steve.Master Steve''s attitude towards players is very strange. He is willing to communicate with players and gain the difference between the two worlds. However, when it comes to official diplomatic affairs, he only communicates with Xu Yichen alone.


    "Mr. Xu Yichen, has our previous request come to fruition?" Master Steve took a look at the direction of Yang Yuefan''s departure. The sailis player could always detect his spell fluctuations in advance, which made him feel a little threatened.


    "Our top management has begun to put pressure on the US and began to infiltrate the other side''s forces. I will inform you as soon as there is any valuable news." Xu Yichen nodded: "so what kind of sincerity is the Witch King willing to give?"


    "In three months, there won''t be any U.S. players going to South China. This is enough time for you to get rid of the competitors in the old mainland, and then turn Yuannan into an iron bucket." Master Steve held out three fingers: "in terms of technology, we can communicate slowly. In order to show the sincerity of both sides, we can imitate your custom, set up consulates in each other''s territory, and send overseas students. You are very interested in the power of magic, and we are also interested in your science."


    Master Steve once again said before Xu Yichen opened his mouth, "I know, you will report my request truthfully, I understand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    As a level 19 caster, Steve stood out from the crowd in the far south, surrounded by children.


    Curious about the player''s world, Steve gates got along well with several entry-level spellcasters in the Dark Wizard tower. Theodore Roosevelt, Luo Yan made great progress, and Angus carpenter succeeded in becoming a wizard apprentice.


    Steve found that the casters of these players were very good at logical thinking, especially the dark skinned carpenter. From the words, Steve felt that the other side seemed to be a theorist in his own world, similar to his own work.


    But in their world, knowledge is not equal to power directly, which needs to be transformed through multiple processes.


    Steve thinks their world must be boring. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of world it is. People who master knowledge can''t be masters of power.


    In his eyes, if there was no Witch King''s rule in the new world, it might be as degenerate as those small principalities in the old world.


    Including Luo Yan and Angus carpenter, all players of the retribution battle group have been warned by Xu Yichen that they are not allowed to disclose real intelligence in the chat.


    However, because the mages have a transcontinental monitoring system, the ban is of little significance.


    Now, for example, master Steve uses a way of gossiping, insinuating, "I heard your world has begun to explore outer space? Spaceship, is that what it''s called? "


    Luo Yan, who was chewing a book, looked at carpenter next door, and again focused on the book, pretending not to hear.


    Carpenter looked around and showed a simple smile: "I''m afraid I can only regret to say no comment."


    Steve smiles and doesn''t care. He has been prepared for this for a long time. From the first time he met Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan, he knew that his negotiation target was not easy to fool.


    Especially the apprentice of the demon hunter, who is the key concern of the Witch King. Steve didn''t want to delay the affairs of the wizard king because of his curiosity.


    But the curiosity of outer space is like an ant in his heart, which constantly torments master Steve''s mind.


    Most casters are curious, especially high-level casters. Besides perseverance and intelligence, curiosity is the main support for them.


    Once they lose the heart of exploration, they will stay where they are.


    And Steve gates, as a spellcaster who is very likely to be promoted to legend, is even more curious.


    A Witch King once said, keep your curiosity, and maybe one day you may become one of us. Steve is very proud.


    Mages are like scientific researchers in this world. They are curious about everything. They are still studying and exploring.


    But they have also contributed a lot to the world.


    They have developed Flying Magic, space magic, and a set of mature magic pattern system. If it were not for these things, human civilization in this world would not develop so fast.


    But the casters of this world have never explored outer space, which is like a forbidden area. The wizard king forbids all mages to put their research direction in outer space.


    So are the gods.


    Steve knew that in his early days, the great wizard kings had fought with the gods, and finally they reached an agreement, an agreement, that the new world belonged to the wizard king, and the world to the gods.


    The most important part of the agreement is that the king of the sorcerer must restrain the caster from peeping into the kingdom of gods.


    And the kingdom of the gods is in the sky, far away from sight.


    Steve didn''t know whether the gods'' Kingdom was in outer space, but he once tried to make a spy eye that could repel gravity and float upward. The wizard King stopped him. Since then, Steve has restrained his curiosity.


    Now, with two players who must know something about outer space sitting in front of him, Steve felt like he couldn''t help it.


    Since two distinct worlds can evolve exactly the same species, they may have the same research on outer space.


    Master Steve quietly released a shielding spell. This spell can interfere with the signal of the monitoring spell. If the time is short, the low-level casters in the monitoring room will think it is a signal problem and will not care at all.


    "Well, listen, I don''t want to cast any control spells on you. I just want to have an undisturbed conversation space." Steve looked awkwardly at the sailis player who turned over and ran away, and had to use a mage''s hand to catch him back: "we talk, just talk, satisfy my personal curiosity."


    Luo Yan helplessly looks at carpenter around him. The black man just seems to have not noticed Steve''s small action. At this time, he wants to send Xu Yichen a message, but he can''t send it out at all.Steve''s little game player''s shield is obviously not only a signal to monitor the spells, but Luo make complaints about his player''s communication system.


    "Everyone in our world is forbidden to explore outer space, and I always feel like there''s a secret in it." Master Steve took the lead and said, "if you can tell me about the outer space knowledge in your world, I would like to be a mentor for both of you, a real mentor. According to your players'' wishes, at least before the legend, you don''t have to worry about the lack of your spell books."


    Luo Yan and carpenter look at each other. As two novice spellcasters, they don''t know much about the meaning behind the promise. What''s more, as players, do they need to worry that they won''t learn enough spells in the future?


    Steve was obviously aware of this, so he put it another way: "well, in exchange for this, I''d like to disclose some secrets of the wizard king to you in a limited way, OK? Your senior management must be interested in this. "


    This time, the two players really moved, but they still have a doubt, why Steve didn''t go to talk to Xu Yichen.


    "Your leader, Xu Yichen, is valued by too many wizard kings. I don''t want to be found out that I have some overstepping curiosity." Master Steve calculated the time and sped up his speech: "let''s reach an agreement for the time being. We''ll give me a reply by this time tomorrow. From now on, we won''t talk about outer space."


    After that, Steve lifted the shielding spell and continued reading as if everything was normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The news that the server was about to connect soon spread among the retribution group. All the players were very excited. As wanderers away from home, the only chance they could meet their family and friends again was to meet in the game.


    Even Xu Yichen is looking forward to getting together with his comrades in arms after the server is connected to see if they become slack after they leave.


    However, the work that should be done still needs to be done. Although the wizard king promised to drag the American players to the new world for three months in order to show his sincerity, he was not comfortable all over because he did not establish an anti American Empire system on the far south east coast.


    Originally, Xu Yichen planned to go to the far south east coast in person, but grom Hellscream volunteered to take over the task.


    The leader of the strong Orc returned to the tribe''s seclusion before, and took the rest of the orc tribe back to Wangxiang city. To his surprise, after the battle of Wangxiang City, some women in the tribe became pregnant!


    Since the orc tribe created its first non-human offspring through sexual means, the gods have put their eyes and curses on this race!


    It''s one thing to create a weapon of war, but to create a new race, the nature is totally different!


    The gods could not tolerate such a thing. They put pressure on the Witch King with a very strong attitude and asked them to destroy their own creation. They had a strong will to kill the king.


    The wizard kings did not expect that their creations would evolve to this extent. They were not ready to confront the gods.


    As an existence confronted by the gods, the wizard king knows the power of the gods very well. They know where their power limit is and how terrible the hidden power of the gods is.


    So they chose to compromise this time, using a genetic virus to lock up the fertility of the orcs. They hoped that in the future, they would have the opportunity to obtain more observation data on the orcs, so there was the big drama of the rebels destroying the mage camp and rescuing the orcs.


    In addition, the king of the sorcerer destroyed all the orc warriors he had made, which was enough for the gods'' face. However, it was also the wizard King''s own plan to arrange the surviving Orc tribe to go far south. They had long felt that there was a special boundary that could repel the powers of the gods and could isolate the eyes of the gods.


    When the gods had a step forward, they had planned to find another chance to solve the group of orcs in private, so they turned a blind eye.


    As a result, the celestines suddenly emerged and beat the faces of the gods in the far south. The king of the sorcerer immediately remembered the free chess of the strong orcs and gave the black pot to the seles. Anyway, they had more lice.


    This is why the king of the sorcerer set a special task at that time. As long as the strong orcs stood on the side of the SELIS in the battle of Wangxiang City, they would liberate their reproductive ability.


    Without the protection of the SELIS, the self breeding orcs can only die faster.


    Of course, the sorcerers did a little bit of defense. We should know that the orcs who finished the whole year had added a lot of Tyrone Zerg elements. It took only three months for them to get pregnant and five years for them to be able to go to war.


    Once it is not restricted, the Witch King is afraid that his creation will replace human beings as a new generation of overlord race in the next few decades. Therefore, they greatly modified the gene virus of the strong orc, so that the breeding time of the strong Orc has been extended to eight months, and the adult time is similar to that of human beings.


    Of course, the simple orcs are totally unaware of the Witch King''s backhand. Now grom Hellscream''s little life is full of wind and fire, and they eat and sleep every day, waiting for the birth of a new generation of strong orcs.


    Now I heard that Xu Yichen was going to do something to the human cities that he was passing by. Grom Hellscream stood up immediately, patted his chest and promised that he could do the work himself!


    As long as the saris can support their two big ships, first the cannons fight a round, and then he brings the strong Orc soldiers to come near and have a good "talk" with the humans, this will be the case.


    Xu Yichen thinks that the morale of the army can be used. He might as well ask the strong orcs to have a try. After all, the retribution battle group is short of staff everywhere.


    Wangxiang city needs manpower, jinyindao needs manpower, godram city also needs manpower, Yang Yuefan also needs some personnel to escort the goods and materials for the transaction with the spirit of ayn''er.


    The retribution group has occupied many key nodes in Yuannan. Now all nodes need manpower to guard against local forces'' counterattack. Yang Yuefan receives the most news every day that players need more manpower.


    In order to make up for the shortage of manpower, under the organization of Li Xuanbai, more than 1000 young people in Wangxiang city have started military training.


    Although the emergence of gunpowder weapons has greatly reduced the cost and time for mortal soldiers to form combat effectiveness, the current situation is still not optimistic. I hope they can form combat effectiveness before the server is connected.


    If the orcs can come forward, on the one hand, it will ease the shortage of players in the retribution regiment. On the other hand, it will play a leading role in proving that there is a way out for them to join the seles. In this regard, godram city and Antony harbor can not be taken as examples because of their own special circumstances.After all, the demon hunters, for various reasons, completely smashed the original interest classes in the two cities. The end result of this was that all the nobles in the far south were shaking with fear when they talked about the seles.


    If Xu Yichen really comes to the door, they will fight back, and then unfortunately die in battle to set a negative example for later generations.


    Yang Yuefan finally allocated two dawn class warships in the "golden fleet" to serve as grom''s firepower support. Of course, these two warships are under the full command of Wang Yue, who will be the commander of this operation.


    As a soldier, Xu Yichen appreciates the strong orc race and the perseverance shown by grom Hellscream. However, he should be cautious. After all, grom has swallowed the blood of chaos before.


    Xu Yichen preferred to be thrown in the middle of the enemy with orders like a big head soldier, and then killed. However, due to the complicated situation, he had to shoulder the responsibility of a senior officer and consider the gain and loss from the overall situation.


    It felt very bad, but fortunately, at this critical moment, the Savior of chaos appeared.


    Hemingway, a demon hunter, appeared in the vicinity of Antony harbor with blood all over his body. He was rescued by Reverend Richard with divine skill. The paladin Saiwen acted as a messenger to inform Xu Yichen of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The arrival of Queen Amazon made master gaster''s situation even more embarrassing. Obviously, the ring of shepherd had been playing tricks behind the scenes, trying to shake the interests of the celestines in the far south, which made the old Druid feel like a homeless orphan.


    Once upon a time, the Druids of the ring of grazing trees were far away from civilization, and like a group of self exiles, they helped each other in the forest. They expelled harmful species in the forest and protected the rare animals that lacked self-protection ability.


    Although most Druids pursue the path of survival of the fittest and natural selection, as spellcasters who understand the natural order best, they know that the most unnatural things in the world are Warcraft and the supernatural.


    Warcraft is the extraordinary in the animal kingdom. Once a Warcraft is born in a certain area, the natural order around it will soon be out of order. The animals under the food chain of Warcraft will disappear at an amazing speed. At this time, Druid has to limit the range of activities of Warcraft and rescue some endangered animal cubs.


    I don''t know when the natural will fell into a semi sleep state. As a powerful caster, druids gradually declined.


    Once upon a time, druids spread all over the world, but now, the gods divide the old world into their own territory, and druids who believe in natural will are attacked and expelled by the gods based on civilization. In the new world, the mages with the wizard king as the core are more radical. They not only do not leave a living space for the Druids, but also have a research interest in the natural will itself Interesting.


    In the vast northern wilderness, the war between the kingdom of kisriff and the green skin made the glory of Kampas shine. The ice and snow climate and the green disaster itself made the natural will have no place to take root, while the Druids in the loess area had no communication with the outside world because of the incompatibility of civilization circles.


    Far south, the black forest seems to be the last paradise for Druids, but now the Druids in this happy land are splitting up.


    The rift between factions is getting bigger and bigger. Master gaster has already noticed the abnormality of Lord Malfurion grievous wind. However, the ancient druid who established the ring of herdsmen has an unrivalled reputation within the ring of shepherds, and even master gaster can not directly blame him.


    Now that the evil has been swallowed up, Queen Hippolyte, as a mature political creature, completely ignores master gaster''s face and bluntly puts the responsibility of the tiger shark''s downfall on the Presbyterian Church and the ring of shepherds.


    The former has been exterminated by the queen of Amazon. All the heads have been put into boxes and taken to Wangxiang city as a gift. None of them are alive and dead.


    As for the latter, Hippolyte took a look, master gaster shrugged, and she had nothing to do with her.


    "We are very willing to work with you to establish a new order in the far south. In order to show our sincerity, this is our gift." Queen Hippolyte presented the production process of the "must hit javelin". It was a thick book, written in parchment, with Velociraptor skin as its cover, and a faint magic halo around it. The power of magic kept it intact for hundreds of years.


    "We are willing to bleed for the common good, and in the war near godram, we have proved the Amazon''s bravery." Hippolyte maintained her momentum as a queen. Although she had to admit that she was more like a native chieftain after seeing the new town of Wangxiang, she had to seek benefits as the head of a country at the negotiation table: "we hope to be respected here, we hope to enjoy equal status, and at the same time we will follow The sailis fight in the direction of their swords and do their best


    After the war of Wangxiang City, the whole city was rebuilt under the planning of the players. All the old ruins like buildings were flattened. The orcs did a very good job in this respect. It took them only three days to completely level the outer city.


    In the follow-up reconstruction work, players and Marines from the song Empire were the main force. The craftsmen who came with the fleet and the local craftsmen from Wangxiang city made great progress with sufficient manpower.


    In three weeks, a practical and beautiful residential area was built. Players who were used to modern life planned the overall design, while the aborigines endowed the city with the beautiful architectural beauty of the song empire.


    As an architectural engineer, James Liu has become the commander-in-chief of the reconstruction of Wangxiang city. This Southeast Asian with new Chinese ancestry likes his current work very much. No matter how old the architectural structure is on the earth, it is not as skilled as those indigenous people of the Song Dynasty.


    The first phase of the whole Wangxiang city is designed to accommodate 8000 people, including living area and commercial area, but the total area only accounts for a quarter of the original outer city area.


    city is not woodlouse, she can see the future scale of the city, but from this point of view of urban planning, perhaps the resident population will exceed twenty thousand people. The huge port area and the huge ships anchored in it will almost suffocate the queen of Amazon.


    Hippolyte was initially shocked by the strength and potential of the seles, but she still hoped that she could achieve her intended goal.Amazon manages more than a dozen gathering points and tribes, large and small. They know how hard life is for the vassal forces. It''s very important for Amazon people to get an equal, even limited, identity.


    Unfortunately, the advance of server connectivity not only disrupted the plan of the retribution corps, but also made many aboriginal forces who had a chance to live a good life.


    At present, the demand of the new Chinese players for the far south Aboriginal forces has been infinitely close to zero. At present, the battle front in godram city is still stable. With the arrival of the second batch of support fleet, naval warfare will become the mainstream way of conflict between new Chinese players and EU players.


    By that time, new Chinese players with a large number of port cities and bases in the far south will be able to wait for work and let all EU players who try to land continue to eat the soil.


    In fact, Yang Yuefan''s attitude towards the outside world can be regarded as moderate, because the relevant departments have always been aiming at human beings as a whole. From their height, if we divide human beings into countries, it will be easy to get rid of it.


    But there are priorities and priorities. The state is strong or weak. This subject also needs a leader. New China deserves it. And this country is used to the way of getting along with the suzerain state and the vassal state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "I''m sorry, ma''am, that''s impossible." Yang Yuefan simply refused the Queen''s request: "but I believe you will regret the decision to stand by our side now."


    There is a saying Yang Yuefan didn''t say that there is still a big difference between vassal state and vassal state. For example, the four islands of Yingzhou in reality split when they were incorporated into the new Chinese system, and later became the three islands of Yingzhou.


    When local players begin to arrive in large numbers, the whole pattern of Yuannan will change, but Yang Yuefan estimates that Amazon people can get some preferential treatment by virtue of their appearance.


    After all, the Amazon women soldiers who can fight and have exotic customs are quite in line with the taste of the Xinhua people, as long as they do not further evolve into the level of Vitoria.


    The ring of animal husbandry is another problem.


    When master gaster was struggling to reconcile the relationship between the ring of herdsmen and the celestines, Xu Yichen had helped him find a perfect reason to break away from the past.


    "You mean you''ve been ambushed by a druid in the forest?" Xu Yichen looked at Hemingway and asked.


    The official demon hunter traced the trail of the traitor through the black forest to the area where the rotten tree was.


    Recently, it has been the focus of Druid purification work in the ring of grazing trees. A large area has been affected by the rotten trees, which is almost completely chaotic, in which various chaotic organisms and plants grow wantonly.


    The Druids of the ring of herdsmen used a super large array to temporarily isolate the area, but this treatment was not perfect. The current food crisis in the far south and the chaotic pollution found in port Antony are the sources.


    The Druids can only purify the area little by little, one square meter and one square meter. The progress is extremely slow. Fortunately, other forces in the far south have given high cooperation, including the church and the retribution Corps.


    However, what embarrassed the church forces was that the supplies provided by the retribution corps to druids were a large number of seized bottled holy water. The high-purity holy water transported by the expeditionary army from the mainland was of better quality than that used by the church staff who stayed in the far south.


    As a demon hunter, Hemingway was naturally used to acting alone. He didn''t report to HOHO, so he went into the incubation area alone.


    As a result, he did find some problems. Hemingway found traces of human activities near the remains of the rotten tree.


    After more than a week of undercover reconnaissance, Hemingway found that several Druids were secretly collecting samples of the rotten tree.


    No matter what their purpose was, as a demon hunter, Hemingway felt that he needed to watch a wave secretly, so he ventured to follow the Druids in the forest. Although he knew the danger was high, he did it.


    Tracking Druids in the forest, playing hide and seek with lurks after nightfall, one-on-one with swordsmen, memory competition with mages, wrists with barbarians and playing cards with demon hunters are recognized as the six impossibilities in the circle of the supernatural.


    Hemingway soon paid the price. A druid who could be a tree man beat him up in the forest. Then Hemingway fled back to the safe area under the attack of six or seven Raptor Druids.


    Hemingway didn''t know about the situation in the far south, but the Reverend Richard was an old man, and he immediately realized the great crisis behind the event.


    At present, druids are the main force to monitor chaotic erosion in the Hexi black forest. What should they do if they steal themselves?


    As soon as pastor Richard recalled that the silence of chaotic forces in the last more than a month, he immediately recalled the people who assisted Druid in the black forest, and then informed Xu Yichen.


    has the final say in large numbers of the Siris in the far south. Naturally they have to take the responsibility. Richard pastor just wants to relax and see Xu Yichen''s jokes. He thinks his chest is stuffy when he thinks of the mutant survivors who are full of their own city behind him.


    When Xu Yichen arrived at Antony harbor, a druid meeting of inner ring was suddenly held by the ring of animal husbandry in the black forest.


    Malfurion grievous Druid, who did not wake up for many years, issued the order for the rally. Druids scattered all over the black forest rushed to the nest of the ring of herdsmen to participate in the rally.


    "We have, for a long time, not been together as we are today." Malfurion grievous wind said vaguely, "I hope you can understand nature together with me. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Most Druids did not understand the meaning of Malfurion''s great Druids, but they did feel the hostility around them.


    Like shadows, Druids in the form of half man and half beast climbed out of the soil with the smell of decay. When they met the air, they expanded rapidly. A large number of flesh and blood tentacles spread from all over the body, slowly entangled together, forming a flesh and blood cage.


    "Lord Malfurion, what''s going on?" A druid suddenly turned around and saw Malfurion grievous wind taking root and sprouting. His slightly vegetative body could not be seen at this time, and the whole person was constantly rising."Mother nature, this is --" one Druid looked at the growing tree in despair, and before he finished speaking, he was crushed by a vine.


    "Rotten tree! It''s a rotten tree Others called out the frightening Name: "Malfurion, you son of a bitch!" A druid roared angrily and turned into a giant bear''s paw. With the strength of the mountain, the huge bear paw captured a large area of flesh and blood vines. Several Druids in the form of raptors quickly flew out of the gap.


    Malfurion''s fall was a heavy blow to the Druids of the ring of shepherds, but some people had long felt something was wrong with Malfurion, such as Druid Gregan, who had worked with the SELIS in a small seaside town.


    Griggen felt something wrong when he received the order to call the rally. Gaster had long felt something wrong with Malfurion, because he found that there was no descendant of Malfurion in the Druids who came to the rally.


    In recent years, Malfurion has not given birth to any new offspring, which is not in line with his character. In those years, Malfurion, who cared for all things for the purpose of being close to nature and feeling nature, harvested his offspring at the rate of three to five a year.


    Most of them, because of their parents'' good genes, became Druids.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Gregan was a cautious man. Out of his trust in gaster and his defense against Malfurion, he did not attend the meeting that day. Instead, he disguised himself as a night blade leopard and lurked outside the nest of the ring of grazing trees.


    Malfurion''s popularity among Druids was so high that it was a sin to suspect him in the inner part of the ring of shepherds. In those years, Malfurion established the ring of shepherds in the far south with the power of one man, and accepted druids from all over the world for hundreds of years.


    After all, there are only a few rationalists like Gregan and gaster among Druids. Sometimes, even Gregan himself doubts whether the Druid way must gradually give up the reason as an intelligent creature in order to succeed.


    As a druid, to become an animal, you have to be close to the life of the target animal, understand it, imitate it, and finally become it.


    Most of the time, in the process, the Druid has gone mad and completely turned into the animal itself, never going back to the past.


    In the last few hundred years, it seems that furion is more difficult to escape from the incarnation of plants.


    It''s hard to say whether the existence of rotten trees has opened up a new road for him, or he may end up with a miserable vegetative ending.


    This is also the reason why Druids are mainly raptors in Druids. They may be impulsive and tend to look at problems from the perspective of animals rather than from the perspective of humans. However, they do not have the danger of vegetative thinking.


    The night blade leopard incarnated by Gregan is not a creature in the black forest. This animal from the moonlight forest has long been away from the world stage with the elves, hiding behind the heavy fog.


    There is only one place in the whole black forest where there is night blade leopard, which is the territory of the elves. Griggen chose this animal as his avatar prototype because of its high intelligence.


    Night blade leopard''s fur is as smooth as silk, almost invisible in the shadow, but in the sun, it reflects the luster of seven rainbow.


    Gregan didn''t reveal his intentions. His relationship with the elves was complicated, which made him stand out in the ring of the tree. In other words, he had a bad relationship with most Druids.


    So he can watch with cold eyes that the Druids who are trying to escape are shot down with the bone spurs that grow out of the flesh and blood net just before they can raise their height.


    If he''s right, these odd looking corrupt Druids are basically the descendants of Malfurion grievous wind.


    Greigen had to admit that Lord Malfurion was indeed a man of great deeds, and he could lay such a cruel hand on his own blood, not to mention the Druids trapped in it?


    The night blade leopard buried his head lower in the branch. He didn''t want to expose himself at this time. He also planned to pass on the news that happened here.


    It was hard for him to imagine how much of the purification work that the ring of shepherds had done in the dark forest over the years would have been really effective if Malfurion grievous had long fallen into chaos.


    I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of fun in the days to come.


    "I''m sure the druids have another plot. They are secretly extracting the roots and branches of the rotten tree. I haven''t touched Druids for a long time, but I won''t admit it. Only they can transform freely between human and animal forms." Hemingway''s face was ugly. As a senior hunter, he felt that he had no glory in front of the sailis apprentice.


    "It''s a very serious charge, demon hunter. If you''re telling me the truth, we can basically give up the far south." Pastor Richard''s face was even more ugly. He had been playing tacit cards with the local ring of grazing trees for more than ten years, and had been at peace with each other. If those Druids really took refuge in chaos, who knows whether the black forest has become a paradise of chaos?


    "It''s more likely that some of the top echelons of the Druid are seduced by chaos." Xu Yichen, who just arrived, said directly: "at least master gaster has no problems. I don''t feel anything related to chaos from him."


    "As far as I can see, the Druids of the ring of shepherds have done their part in crusading against the rotten trees and controlling the spread of the pestilence of windmill. They have no reason to turn to chaos." Xu Yichen didn''t kill all the Druids with a stick. Although they did have the idea of taking the ring of grazing trees, this organization can''t collapse at this stage!


    "It''s already happened and we have to get more information. The only backup I have here is you." "You are more familiar with the situation here, and I hope we can finish the task together," Hemingway said, somewhat difficultly


    No, he must be better than you. You must have lived to be a dog for more than 100 years. Reverend Richard curled his mouth and didn''t open his mouth, because the wolf school demon hunter was already ashamed.


    Reverend Richard always suspected that Xu Yichen was the God''s choice of a certain celestine God, because his occupation level was not high, but his basic attributes and various talents were just too adverse to heaven. Let alone invincible at the same level, even if he was four or five levels higher, he would not be his opponent.Fortunately, in the temple of war god, demons were rampant in recent years, which gave pastor Richard a sense of comfort.


    "Kelmohan is short of manpower recently. It''s hard to send more hunters to support him. However, we have to respond quickly to chaos." How many years has Hemingway not been beaten in such a mess? Or in front of an apprentice?


    But he had to admit that the druid who could change into a tree man was really powerful. At that time, Hemingway felt like he was fighting against the whole forest. He was attacked everywhere and almost no land was safe.


    He needed a reliable comrade in arms, or Hemingway would not even have time to make potions and daub sword oil.


    "Of course, we have to respond." Xu Yichen nodded: "but it''s not ourselves. Your understanding of Yuannan is not deep enough. Mr. Hemingway, the anti chaos war here is not an adventure for one or two people. You''d better regard the black forest as a chaotic enemy occupied area."


    Demon hunters are a profession born to protect civilization. They search for the chaos borers that parasitize the civilization and destroy their evil plans to summon chaos erosion.


    But the demon hunter is not an army. Yuannan needs Xu Yichen, the political commissar of new China, rather than Xu Yichen, an apprentice of the demon hunter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Master gaster quickly got the news from the black forest through the player''s channel. Druids had fallen to the side of chaos and were stealing the roots of the rotten tree. He thought of Malfurion grievous wind at the first time.


    There are only two Druids, Malfurion and gaster himself, who can be called masters in the field of plants.


    But Malfurion used to be a very outstanding Raptor Druid. Although many Druids are a little intolerable in the aspect of lifestyle, it is undeniable that he is an outstanding genius along with Druids.


    A few years ago, despite gaster''s opposition, Malfurion began to deeply understand the way of plants, and was depressed.


    Gaster had always been at odds with Malfurion. He didn''t like each other''s bloody lifestyle and the attitude of treating himself as an animal.


    However, the ring of animal husbandry is inseparable from Malfurion''s leadership. He opposed Malfurion''s deep research into the field of plants because he was worried that he was too addicted to the silent growth of plants and indifferent to the outside world.


    After the battle against the rotten tree, gaster had another reason to worry about. From a natural point of view, the aggressive growth process is completely in line with the process of survival of the fittest.


    It is not that there are no similar plant species in nature, but they are either too small to have a great impact on the surrounding environment, or there are natural enemies living nearby, growing fast and dying quickly.


    But the rotten tree is different. It''s a plant from another world. It invades across the world. It''s like a virus with strong adaptability.


    But as a master in the field of plants, gaster did learn something from it. He believed that Malfurion could learn from it.


    But he didn''t expect that Malfurion went further than that and went directly into the experience.


    Master gaster can only say that this is really the style of the sad wind family. He is fully engaged and fully realized.


    Just like when he was a Druid of raptors, Malfurion created more than one half man, half beast offspring in order to fully experience the life of Warcraft.


    Now that the rotten tree is a ready-made path to heaven, how can he resist taking a shortcut?


    Master gaster vaguely felt that the natural will did not play a good role in this process. The once great but now chaotic will did not have the idea of reshaping the world tree by Malfurion''s hand!


    Master gaster was ready to return to the forest on the same day. He knew that the celestines would not ignore this matter. In order to show his attitude, master gaster planned to call all Druids he could muster to join the war.


    In addition to the elimination of Malfurion grievous wind, the plan to go to the kingdom of cyris is also imminent. Master gaster felt that there was no time to waste. He had to find a new place for Druid''s faith in the future.


    The only way out for druid to see his inheritance on the land is for druid to continue as a master.


    If only the SELIS had their word, or the extinction of the traditional Druid way would be in sight!


    Yang Yuefan was collecting his hair at this time. He could not bring any troops on hand. Two dawn class warships full of armed orcs had just set out and were heading for the far south east coast along the coastline.


    The battle situation in godram city became more and more fierce. The golden regiment fled back to the Ganges'' port. However, the morale of the second sub regiment which had just landed was very high. Although they could not play any advantages in the forest as a full cavalry battle group, the Amazon people alone could not break their defense line.


    However, the guardsmen of godram city have not been able to fight in the forest for the time being. Even if the retribution regiment sends players to serve as middle-level commanders one after another, their organization can not be improved in a short time.


    We should know that all new Chinese players are qualified officers graduated from the reserve service, so we can see how bad those native city guards are.


    The only Ranger group that can be counted as combat power can cooperate with players to complete tactical tasks, but their morale is low and the number is not large, which is of no help to the whole situation.


    Now, after the corrupt Druids appeared in the black forest, Yang Yuefan could not come up with an army to support Xu Yichen''s action.


    At this time, Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, gave Yang Yuefan a very politically correct idea. Yuannan is not the far south of the SELIS, but the Yuannan is the Yuannan of the Yuannan people. In the face of this crisis, Yuannan people should have the right to know, and they should mobilize to solve the problem.


    It''s true that the original intention of Queen Amazon is to improve the status of Amazon people, but it is a good idea to solve the urgent problem.


    After all, there is a powerful force near the Amazon tribe, the yudheim.


    This fierce group, with crazy soldiers as the main body and part-time pirates, fought side by side with demon hunters when they attacked the rotten trees.


    The other is the position of the elves. Because of the ayne El clan, the new Chinese players know that they have been staying in the far south and have not completely withdrawn. This time, it is obviously necessary for them to continue to contribute.Moreover, if the corrupt Druids really cultivate the giant trees once again, I''m afraid it will still need the fire support of the elves of Ayn el to solve the problem.


    In this respect, Yang Yuefan is not too worried. Their relationship with the Ayn al clan is very good at present. On one hand, they are the landlords who are thirsty for talents, and on the other hand, they are technicians who have the skills to go to the next meal or not!


    It''s just that Xu Yichen is needed to coordinate with the three parties. The demon hunters who are good at fighting and these forces are all dealing with each other.


    To this end, the laugher once again became Xu Yichen''s exclusive means of transportation, carrying the anxious master gaster from Wangxiang city to Antony harbor.


    Master gaster just learned that there was a druid rally in the inner ring of the tree ring, which made his heart suddenly heavy.


    He has just issued a new order through a channel in the forest. All druids who have received the news are ready to protect themselves. There are corrupt Druids in the ring of grazing trees.


    Master gaster could not directly explain that Malfurion grievous wind had taken refuge in chaos, for even he himself had a glimmer of hope for another traitor.


    But as Gregan''s appearance on the way, chasing the joker to explain the situation, master gaster''s last fantasy was extinguished.


    The ring of trees is the backbone of this organization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Gregan never told anyone that his main reason for joining the ring of the trees was to collect information for the elves.


    The Druid profession originated from the elves. However, when the ELF KING court was most powerful, druids broke away from the control of elves as a single force. In front of magic and civilization, druids chose to retreat.


    Even the elves, who claim to be closest to nature, still have a great impact on the natural environment when they develop themselves. This is what Druids do not want to see. Since then, the principle of avoiding the world has become the mainstream system of Druids.


    However, the elves did not relax their attention to the Druid forces, especially when they fell behind from the throne, and the elves paid more attention to the Druid forces, because the forest also became the last paradise for the elves.


    Malfurion grievous wind''s sudden depravation, not only hit the remote South Aboriginal a surprise, but also let the players in trouble.


    With the arrival of the Joker, master gaster, Gregan, Reverend Richard, demon hunter Hemingway and Xu Yichen gathered together to analyze the corruption of Malfurion.


    After all, for many years before, Druids in the far south continent were also at the forefront of the anti chaos front. There were many Druids in the ring of herdsmen. Like master gaster, their hometown was polluted and destroyed by chaos. There was no chance that they could have any trouble with chaos.


    However, as a survivor who witnessed everything, Gregan is very objective in this respect by telling the truth what happened in the black forest.


    He described in detail what changes had taken place in Malfurion''s blood relatives. Teddy grievous wind, who was far away in the homestead, was the last living descendant of the family.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Malfurion did not intend to degenerate for a long time. Master gaster reasonably believed that the existence of the tree of corruption was the main cause of Malfurion''s corruption.


    As a druid, master gaster promised that if Malfurion had one or two years to plan the event, he would have covered the entire black forest with chaotic creatures.


    Perhaps Malfurion didn''t want to develop into the present situation at first, but the power of the rotten tree was too attractive, and the natural will could not provide more shelter for the Druids. As a druid loved by natural will, Malfurion was naturally more affected in this respect.


    This time, if Hemingway hadn''t just broken through the corrupt Druids in the forest, Malfurion would have had more time to prepare for his plot.


    Gaster has not yet figured out how many druids have been killed in the forest. Although Gregan is sure that most of the Druids in the inner ring have been killed in the previous rally, the ring of herdsmen is a large organization, and there are many middle and lower level Druids in the organization.


    But Malfurion was so determined this time that he must have a second hand.


    In the forest, Alex, who had been missing for a long time, was wearing a Geely suit and hiding himself in a bush. He watched for a long time, for a long time.


    He''s been trained for this, and the half elf ladia trained him very well.


    He knew how to slow his heartbeat, how to control his breathing and the natural vibration of his body until he was as motionless as a sculpture.


    Predator and prey, his mind gradually cold, his attention is absolutely focused.


    Alex turned his mind into the only way to see the world, predators, prey, and nothing else.


    Then, he pulled the trigger, and the bowstring made of elastic metal was excited. Only the metal crossbow arrow with palm length disappeared instantly. Thirty meters away, an ape with a strange shape and three tails was penetrated into the brain and lost its life in an instant.


    The ape''s body fell to the ground, expanding, twisting, and eventually turned into a naked man, covered with terrible scarring patterns.


    The dead man is a druid! Alex has been searching for a target for nineteen hours!


    "Well done, Alex!" Behind Alex, another American player wearing a lucky suit as a protector whispered: "if it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it. We''ve got the result so easily!"


    Alex pursed his lips, laughed and didn''t make a sound. His companion patted him on the shoulder, which made everyone''s life difficult.


    Since the defeat of Wangxiang City, American players have been recuperating in the black forest. By coercion and inducement, former Federalist member Charleson Manson won over most American players and united them into a whole.


    This allows us players to have a foundation in Yuannan for the first time, which is very good news for us players in the long run.


    It''s just that many American players are spies sent by the governors of the States. The spies know this, and Charleson Manson also knows.


    As a free player, Alex was unfortunately targeted by Charleson Manson. As a former federal agent, he knew the information of every American player in the far south, and he knew the weakness of Alex Yeager.Especially in Alix himself is a knight errant with outstanding strength. His level is much higher than that of American players around him, which greatly increases his value.


    Charleson Manson called up Alex in the name of his country and said that if he didn''t cooperate well, his family on earth would suffer.


    As a free man, Alex is a good baby living in a greenhouse. He seldom touched the dark side of the United States before, but he is not stupid. He knows that the federal spy who looks like a pervert murderer really has this right.


    In recent days, the days of the Meidi people have been getting worse. Some strange monsters often appear in the forest to attack suddenly. The vitality is amazing. Moreover, there are the supernatural commanders suspected of Druids.


    Alex, as a Ranger in the hands of Charleson Manson, is assigned to this area to look for targets.


    Of course, he didn''t deal with chaos for the first time.


    However, it is difficult for him to explain clearly to his companions what is the difference between chaos and other enemies. Charleson Manson is a tyrannical person, and in the early stage of the game, he is killed by the aborigines who should have been his mentor in his background task at the beginning of the game.


    U.S. players lack of inheritance, they have limited understanding of chaos, do not understand what kind of catastrophe they are about to usher in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The black forest, which has been silent for a long time, boils with the decay of the ring of animal husbandry. A large number of chaotic demons haunt the black forest and pollute everything they encounter with their blood flowing from their bodies.


    Chaos demons don''t care about winning or losing, they don''t care about life and death, they only care whether their behavior conforms to their master''s preference.


    The fallen great Druid Malfurion grievous wind rarely chose the object of his allegiance, but immersed himself in the concept of chaos itself.


    The victim is not his favorite style. He is not interested in this. He is disgusted with the false soul provided by the world. Naro is concerned about this. He likes Malfurion''s crazy pursuit in exploring the nature of life, while sin prefers the fraternity shown by Malfurion in the process.


    Malfurion grievous wind received the attention of two evil gods at the same time. They both blessed him with their own power, and at the same time, this power also continued to eat Malfurion.


    At this time, the rotten Druid''s body has swelled into a little giant, and his body more than seven meters high makes him move like a hill in the forest.


    Malfurion''s whole lower body began to be gradually vegetated, and his two stout thighs were covered with air roots. Every time the soles of his feet landed, those roots and branches were rooted in the soil like a dancing python, trying to settle down here.


    But Malfurion always shook his head and said vaguely, "no, not here, my children, not here."


    Then they continue to move forward with swollen bodies. A large number of air roots are torn off, and the broken parts quickly disappear in the depths of the earth. Before long, they will sprout again, spit poison gas around and prey on the creatures that dare to approach.


    And Malfurion was always growing more roots to fill his vacancy.


    Malfurion''s masculinity has been particularly strengthened, like the impact angle of a warship, filled with wood fiber, which constantly shows that his heroic achievements of three to five children at the age of three to five are not in vain.


    The tiger was poisoned and did not eat his son, but Malfurion grievous wind almost wiped out his hundreds of children. At this time, most of his descendants were imprisoned in his huge belly, just like a pregnant October.


    From time to time, Malfurion would, in a howl of pain, lay a huge egg large enough to hold an adult.


    The corrupt Druid would never look back at the giant eggs that had been born. He would only follow the guidance in his mind and go to the promised land.


    The big eggs will decay in a few hours. Once Malfurion''s half human and half animal offspring were enough to challenge the Druids'' nerves, but now these offspring are even more hideous after they return to the furnace. They are mixed with the blessing of sin and Naro, and become evil and seductive.


    Ordinary humans just stare at them, they have headache, nausea and vomiting, but at the same time, the body will continue to secrete estrus, and soon it will be completely destroyed.


    What Alex has just killed is a defective product that has not yet been reared by Malfurion. He is the only one who has escaped his father''s poison. Although he is still bewitched by the forces of chaos, he is dead with dignity.


    A large number of the transformed Beifeng family''s offspring hunt females in the forest, and constantly breed new chaotic hybrids.


    Within a few days, the corruption of the great Druid Malfurion grievous wind turned into a civil war in the black forest.


    This is a war between the biosphere and the biosphere. The black forest has never been a hospitable place. The species that can survive in the black forest are elites who have survived numerous rounds of survival of the fittest, and they have launched their own counterattack.


    Of course, in the face of chaos, like humans in this world, they have lost half from the beginning.


    Karu of yudheim is the most capable warrior in his tribe. He is also known as a scorpion because of the magical tattoo with scorpion pattern on his face.


    Kalu was hunting a six legged beast in the jungle with warriors from seven tribes.


    Kalu has not been able to see the real face of the beast. He was preparing for the next magic tattoo, but the beast cruelly tore up three tribal soldiers in the forest, and the remaining two survivors escaped with full of scars, which shocked karu.


    The main business of the yudheim people has gradually shifted from hunting to plundering and fishing. They are invincible in the sea and occupy a large area of fishing ground, enough for the whole tribe to eat.


    However, the thinking of the older generation will not return for a while. They are not willing to give up the ancient hunting tradition and constantly urge the young people to enter the jungle to prove their bravery by the head of their prey.


    Kalu scoffed at this kind of behavior. When he was very young, he went out to sea with his father''s generation and fought with pirates. He didn''t look up to the glory brought by the fur of those wild animals.


    It was not until he and the elves went to the depths of the forest and saw the threat of chaos that Kalu really realized how dangerous the world was, and what it was to say that there were people outside and heaven and earth.The demon hunter with black hair was the real warrior, and whenever Kalu felt stronger and bigger, he would think of the less powerful seleis.


    True man, should kill chaos evil devil to prove oneself brave!


    Karoo took a deep breath, and the faint odor in the air reminded him of his experience near the rotten tree.


    The yudheim were the best fighters far south, and Kalu was sure what he was smelling.


    He silently took out a huge axe from his waist and motioned his companion to stop moving: "be careful, there are chaotic monsters I told you about before!"


    The eyes of seven young crazy soldiers suddenly brightened. They were still young and ignorant. They were looking forward to an epic battle to reflect their bravery.


    But Karoo understood that the battle against chaos was always accompanied by death and pain, and only in a few cases could they return home full of glory.


    However, crazy soldiers live and die for war. They are not afraid of fighting, but afraid that there is no war to fight!


    "Come out, chaos! Let''s have a fair fight Kalu yelled and gestured to his companions.


    They are Berserkers, not fools.


    Several young soldiers immediately surrounded each other back to back, and two soldiers quietly climbed up the tree, waiting for the enemy to appear and give them a fatal blow.


    But this time, the number of enemies exceeded their expectation. The yotonheim, who had just climbed the tree, felt the cold of their neck and was pulled out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    A spider shaped lower body, while the upper body is a human shaped monster, like a chameleon, hides itself in the crown of a tree.


    The poor utonheim, who had no chance to scream, was stabbed in the neck by the monster''s mouthparts and dragged it into the thickest canopy.


    He only felt a little warm liquid being injected into his body, and he lost all consciousness.


    This monster has a long gun like mouthpiece, and its amazing venom can melt its prey into a pool of pus in a few seconds, and then be sucked clean by her.


    She was once the daughter of Malfurion grievous wind, and now she has become a thoroughly chaotic evil spirit.


    The power from sub space transformed her from inside to outside, which made her stronger and fiercer. After her second birth, her first victim was her mother, a giant human face spider living in the black forest.


    The target she wanted to kill most was her father by blood. The evil combination gave birth to her monster. She was neither a wild animal nor a human being. She was an alien on either side.


    This goal has not changed now. Unfortunately, the great chaos has given her strength, but her brute father has gained more.


    The terrible sound of sucking sound came from her hiding place. In only two seconds, a strong yudheim disappeared completely, leaving only a layer of skin.


    The sad wind girl enjoyed the pleasure of eating in the process, but when she tried to smile, she remembered that her mouth could not support this expression at all.


    Since it is already a monster, let me become a bit more monster!


    With the lament of the sad wind''s daughter, a translucent flesh film grows between her six slender legs. When she pounces on the head crazy warrior karu, this layer of flesh film provides the spider woman with sufficient air holding ability!


    Kalu was not frightened by the sudden appearance of the enemy, as a berserker, he had long removed those feelings that did not conform to the Berserker.


    The huge axe in the hand was swung round by the strong arm, and it was hard to chop at the enemy who came suddenly!


    Duang£¡


    The axe and the slender mouthparts collide together, making a metal collision sound. Karu takes a step back in the same place, while the spider woman hovers in the air and falls opposite Kalu.


    In the forest, more spiders appear, these spiders are the size of wheels, each with dense compound eyes, they are the offspring of spider women.


    The spider woman herself has a bigger body. If not counting the mouth equipment, Kalu''s enemies are much bigger than ordinary human beings. However, Kalu''s height is more than two meters and five meters, and his muscles curl up to make him look like a little giant.


    He was not distracted to remind his companions that although they were young, they were all qualified soldiers. If they could not take care of themselves in the battlefield, it would be their own fault.


    Kalu suddenly launched a charge like a spider woman. This is his dream fight, a living chaotic devil. He thought that after the rotten tree was destroyed, he would never have a chance to fight with these enemies in his life!


    "Die, monster!" Kalu''s axe in his hand was like a flash of lightning, making a bright light in the dark!


    The word "monster" deeply stimulated spider girl. She never had the chance to choose her family background. She was born a monster. It was a mistake. Chaos gave her shelter. If the world was swallowed up by chaos, maybe she would not be called a monster?


    The spider woman swings her mouthparts. The slender limbs are full of power from the subspace!


    However, karu, as a warrior who has been fighting for a long time, is no longer a fool in the battlefield. He can still keep a trace of clarity in the war frenzy, so Kalu can always bring damage to the enemy in unexpected ways, and crazy soldiers throw the axe out of their hands!


    Under the dexterity exerted by the crazy soldiers, the axe continuously rotates and sends out a terrible roar, which directly hits the spider girl.


    She had to stop and dodge the sudden attack with an awkward gesture.


    The next second, the strong, tall karu jammed her neck with his hand, and her most lethal attack, the mouthpiece, was restrained.


    Kalu''s fingers kept tightening, and he could see that she was becoming more sluggish and slow, and her heart was gradually lowering. But the crazy soldier would not be careless. He had seen how tenacious the vitality of the chaotic evil spirit was.


    Chaos creates this creature in order to end life. Kalu can discern that the enemy in front of her was once a member of the human face spider. But compared with the stupid human face spider, she obviously has a more vicious desire to destroy and kill people.


    He was a warrior, but she was also a hunter. He was trained to fight, and she was born to kill.


    The moment he got stuck in her neck, he was moving, not tightening.


    In the short contact, Kalu could feel the enemy''s crust like skin and armor, which could resist his own extrusion. He exhausted all his strength. Even if he held a piece of steel in his hand, it was time for him to deform. But the enemy was still struggling vigorously, making a wound on Kalu with his sharp sickle feet.He yanked her forward, risking to dazzle her with a mallet.


    This is a mistake.


    Spiderwoman''s neck like a rebound snake back off the head, which is greatly beyond the expectation of the soldiers, the other side''s head actually still has room to move!


    Taros felt her clenched hand swing upward, and the fist turned into a sharp needle like a mouthpiece in an instant.


    He didn''t waste his time.


    The Berserker spat in her face and threw her out.


    The scorpion tattoo on Kalu''s face made his saliva like a poisonous acid, splashing a white mist on the spider woman''s face!


    Spiderwoman has not screamed for many years. The pain is not strange to her, or even unexpected. As an alien, her life in the black forest is not so good. However, it is not the pain of being bitten by wild animals and losing limbs, but the pain of eyeball dissolving in skull.


    In the field of vision, she can see nothing but the milky white sunlight. Besides the yelling of the yudheim people, and the nourishing sound of the eyeball dissolving violently can be heard in her ears.


    Kalu kept yelling and clapping to cover up his footsteps. He picked up his axe, crushed four or five of his own spiders under the cover of another companion, and threw his axe out again.


    Spider woman met her own death in the dark, but this time she knew that she would come back sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Far away in the dark forest, Malfurion grievous wind is looking for his own goal. As the oldest Druid in the black forest, he knows many secrets.


    For example, in a moon well abandoned by elves, there are still some moon springs at the bottom of the well. If he can use the spring to irrigate himself, he may become more sober. This is the only way of self salvation in Malfurion''s subconscious mind.


    "No, not here." The swollen Malfurion shook his head and turned away.


    Behind him, a large body of centaurs was left behind. The roots of plants all over the ground, like earthworms, shuttled back and forth among the soil, penetrating, hollowing out and smashing the corpses, then dragging them into the ground and turning them into fertilizer.


    What Malfurion had gone through was a road of destruction. No creature could escape his unconscious killing. This Centaur tribe once regarded Malfurion as his patron saint. Malfurion spent a very warm time here, leaving seven or eight gifted children.


    But now they are all recycled by Malfurion, and the whole tribe is turned into fertilizer for chaotic plants in Malfurion''s new form.


    Perhaps it was the lesson of the last time the rotten tree was destroyed. This time, the rotten tree, which was reborn in Malfurion, was ready to break up into parts and replace the plants in the black forest with their own branches.


    At this time, Malfurion grievous wind was more than 10 meters tall, moving in the black forest, shaking the ground, even dozens of meters away, you could feel the vibration of his walking. Countless animals and insects ran in front of him like crazy, trying to stay away from the son of the forest!


    "Ouch Malfurion howled in pain, waking up a large number of birds to flee the forest, and then a huge blood stained egg was excreted.


    This is also the evil taste of the chaos gods. They always like to let the mortals experience the ones they fear most, and finally let them indulge in them.


    Malfurion grievous wind has just begun to suffer.


    At this time, master gaster is standing on the deck of the Joker, blowing the cold wind. He is constantly communicating with the birds passing by, trying to contact the missing Druids, or get some trace of Malfurion grievous wind.


    To his disappointment, for four hours, he received no response except to make his already sparse hair thinner.


    The whole forest seemed to be dead, without any news. What he got from those simple minded birds was nothing but fear, which was nothing useful.


    Druid griggen got off the ship early, and he promised gaster that he would tell the elves about the tragedy of the ring of shepherds, so that they would be ready to attack the rotten tree again.


    The Joker''s target at this time is a yudheim camp. Master gaster knows where they are in the forest. That tribe is the largest tribe of the yudheim people and the hometown of the mad warrior Kalu.


    With her knowledge of the female warrior Vitoria, Xu Yichen carried a large number of drinks, fire improvers, and heavy cold weapons, which will be given to the yudheim as gifts.


    In the words of master gaster, Xu Yichen has grasped the weakness of those barbarians. There is no better gift for them.


    Yang Yuefan intends to make a full use of his superficial attitude. After all, the power of the yudheim people is not adjacent to the land of the SELIS people for the time being. They mainly live in the far south and southwest. Apart from occasional "exchanges" with the Amazon people, they have little contact with the civilized world.


    This time, Xu Yichen''s purpose is to let them go out, work hard, bleed and sacrifice. Although in the long run, it is also for their own sake that they will not be corrupted by chaos in the future, but at present, the interests of Yuannan are the interests of new China.


    With the resumption of production of the MI Yin ore vein on Jinyin Island, the first batch of refined Mi silver ingots with a weight of 350 kg immediately aroused a great stir in the loess area.


    In the loess region, the song Empire, with its splendid sky and fertile soil, produced only one ton of silver a month. However, in such a small area as Jinyin Island, the monthly output of the island has reached one third of that of the local people!


    However, the second support fleet has already set sail, otherwise it will be jammed in. Hundreds of professional miners will carry out the great leap forward mining reform on Jinyin island.


    In order to cope with the EU player frenzy that is coming to the far south, the players in the loess area are not willing to be outdone. Nearly 100 shipyards have been built in coastal areas almost overnight. Numerous ship design talents have volunteered to make warships with the ability to cross the ocean with a lot of investment.


    Due to the severe coastal defense environment in the loess area, the cost of new Chinese players crossing the ocean to the far south mainland is much higher than that of EU players and American players.


    Especially for EU people, there are fixed ocean currents and monsoons along the route from the old continent to the far south. There are almost no large sea Warcraft along the route. Most of the ships coming and going are mainly cargo ships, supplemented by a small number of warships to ensure their own safety. What they need to guard against are pirates.


    The new Chinese players need to be blocked by the chaos evil and the magic fleet of Yingzhou to make a blood path to enter the storm sea.In order to carry out the future far south strategy, the loess region has begun to launch a large-scale construction plan recently, intending to concentrate a wave of explosive troops and fight a war of attrition with the magic forces on the sea. This war should not only play the prestige of the new Chinese Navy, but also make the magic forces dare not go into the water for three years!


    Of course, all this is still on paper. Although the navy has determined to build 500 outlooks with the improved dawn class model as the template, the keel of these ships has not been laid yet, and the most vicious force in the sea off the loess area is still the magic biological warship.


    Before that, Yuannan still needs the members of the retribution group to make their own efforts.


    Mu tiegen and Zhang Ziyou, two of the best fighters in the first batch of military aid, were given a special mission by Yang Yuefan. After the end of Wangxiang City, they went deep into the black forest with the scattered green skins.


    "Find the blind green skin. If you can catch him alive, bring him back to see me. If you don''t have a chance, kill him and bring his head back to see me." Yang Yuefan hand painted a portrait of the idea brother with exquisite skills: "this green skin is very dangerous and cunning. Pay attention to your own safety, but the task is more important."


    Mu tiegen almost did not hesitate to accept the task, Zhang Ziyou also only hesitated for a moment, he knew that he had no choice.


    A green skin is easy to solve, but if the goal is a smart, always inspired green big tech bully, the problem is serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    With his calmness and superb skills, karu finally killed a corrupt Druid with a young tribal warrior. Of course, until the spider woman was cut off by his axe, Kalu didn''t realize that he was fighting a druid.


    In the limited contact between karu and Druid, most of the Druids who play with plant race and can become animals appear in the image of a thin little old man, while the alien monsters like spider woman, karu naively thinks that she may have escaped from some chaotic crack.


    This group of yudheim did not know how many spiders they chopped up in the forest to get out of touch with those disgusting things. Two young soldiers were knocked to the ground by big spiders in the battle, and they had no chance to stand up again.


    Another man''s leg was poisoned by a spider, and his leg was swollen bigger than his waist. As a precaution, Karoo sterilized his axe with alcohol and flame, and amputated him along his knee.


    At this time, the wounded man was being carried on his back by Kalu. The strong crazy soldier was walking at the front of the line with a man weighing nearly 100 kg on his back, just like carrying a child on his back.


    "Karu, I''ll never be a great warrior like you." The soldier who has just passed the bar mitzvah looks pale because of blood loss. Compared with the physical injury, the fear of the future will cause him more harm: "my lovely girl will never blush for me."


    Kalu was silent. As a yudheim, he didn''t know how to comfort his companion on his back because he was telling the truth.


    This is the tradition of the yudheim people. A disabled soldier''s position in the tribe will decline dramatically. Every time he comes back from hunting, he can no longer give priority to his favorite food. He can only wait for the younger and stronger soldiers to enjoy the fattest part before he can eat the leftovers.


    In the event of a famine year, he will be the first part of the tribe to be abandoned.


    "I know I''m not as strong as you, karu. I know I''ll have such a day sooner or later, but..." the wounded soldier''s voice suddenly choked: "but I didn''t expect this day to be so early. I thought I had a chance to enjoy the days when the people cheered for me and cheered for me for several years!"


    "It''s not fair, Karoo. You shouldn''t have saved me." The soldier''s voice gradually returned to calm: "you should let me like other brothers, die directly on the battlefield, at least I can enjoy a glorious funeral."


    Karoo had never thought before whether the law of the jungle was fair, because he always accepted the cheering one, always the one who enjoyed the food first.


    But in previous battles, how many times did he almost get stabbed in the throat by that spider woman? How many times has it been almost injected into the body by the venom and turned into a dry pouch with only skin left?


    Or worse, he will become a disabled person with no glory like his comrades in arms?


    Did he fight bravely? Kalu asked himself in his heart. It was obvious that the soldiers behind him did not step back at the most dangerous time. He was brave and fearless.


    He had a chance to escape the deadly fangs, but doing so might destroy the team''s barely defensible formation, and might inflict even more severe casualties on his companions who left his back to him.


    But now, the glory goes to the strong, and he becomes a weak one.


    It''s not fair.


    Kalu felt a little heavy in his heart. He began to reflect on the privileges he had enjoyed in the past. He felt unfair.


    Crazy soldier''s stout and powerful long legs stride in the forest, but the mood is more and more low, there is no excitement just finished a hunting.


    Kalu could feel the soldiers'' warm body gradually become cold, but he kept silent and just raised his comrade in arms. He wanted to take him back to the tribe, even if it was a corpse.


    Kalu wanted to tell his people how brave and fearless he had been. He had a chance to go back alive to receive the cheers and welcome of his people, but he chose another way.


    The yudheim had to change their bad habits. Kalu felt that his eyes were a little astringent. He once again mentioned his comrades in arms behind him, making him taller than ever, just like a general who had won a battle.


    "That''s one of the yudheim lands." Master gaster, standing on the outer armor plate, pointed to a large open space in the forest and said, "it''s the Kalu tribe, and the largest tribe among the yudheim people."


    Xu Yichen now knows why master gaster saw that the crazy warrior Kalu would blame the other party for destroying the ecological balance and called him the scar of the forest.


    In the middle of the forest, it seems that there are many trees in the air.


    Unlike other civilized races from the mainland, the yudheim are far south natives. Instead of living by the sea, they live in the black forest.


    This large-scale deforestation is proof of their strength. These crazy soldiers not only resisted the pressure from Druids, but also expelled all harmful species in the area."This tradition has been maintained since they learned how to build ships from the elves hundreds of years ago. Now the yudheim warriors spend more time at sea than in the forest!" Because of the strong wind in the air, master gaster had to shout, "we have to say hello to them first. I remember they can build catapults!"


    To be honest, Xu Yichen thinks that master gaster should have said that since the tiger shark was shot down, the retribution battle group did not want to see another airship accident any more. This kind of transportation is simply too convenient in the vast and sparsely populated southern continent.


    Even Li Xuanbai, who is an Aboriginal, can see that using this kind of airship as a tool of war is simply outrageous.


    At this time, the laugher was nearly 200 meters above the ground, and the yudheim tribe below had obviously found airships in the sky. They had cut down all the trees around them and had a very wide view. Unlike other Aboriginal forces, most of the yudheim with large arms could do some carpentry, and they did not lack long-range firepower.


    While Druid was talking to the hunter, a crossbow arrow with a thick arm was shot at the Joker, and finally fell powerlessly at a height of tens of meters from the airship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The enhanced vision of the demon hunter clearly saw that nearly a hundred muscle rods were coming out of their respective wooden houses, shouting to each other, and starting to dismantle the catapult fixed on the platform. Several big men roared to raise the catapult to a high enough angle and began to aim.


    He is too familiar with this method of human machine aiming. Vitoria likes to do this. Maybe people with more muscles are used to this simple and quick way to replace thinking.


    Just after the three arrows, the captain of the laughingstock came out leisurely to watch the lively scene below. He judged with his mathematical knowledge that the following catapults could never pose a threat to his love boat.


    Once upon a time, mathematics was the truth behind all events. It could always make human find a trace of comfort in the vast void, because there are always some things that are fixed and unchangeable.


    But the emergence of chaos weakens this truth infinitely, and in this world, magic can do the same thing.


    As a catapult with weight loss magic was approaching the laughingstock, the captain of the Joker gave a new order without changing his face. The alchemists in the ship quickly activated the new array, and an invisible shield protected the joker.


    This is a new safety measure after the tiger shark accident. As an all-round talent, Shumahe worked with several alchemists for three or four days. He just connected an energy output source from the engine room of the wind tunnel. Learning from the large-scale practice of the local alchemists in the loess area, Shumahe drew a shield array outside the airship.


    Due to the influence of technology, the external array is almost blown by the wind every month, so it can only be redrawn. Considering the cost and maintenance, this kind of shield array was not used in the production of airships in loess area.


    After all, this kind of airship has always been regarded as an excessive product on the local side, and it is only used for logistics, but in Yuannan airship is a rare treasure.


    Among other things, this huge man-made aircraft is no worse than the firepower deterrence of dawn class warships at all.


    The sky of this world still belongs to flying Warcraft and casters. We can imagine how much the "flying giant ship" that can fly freely in the sky has shocked the aborigines!


    The reaction of the yudheim people is a good explanation of what is called deterrence. This race is famous for its abundance of crazy soldiers. Almost after the discovery of the Joker, the whole clan was shocked.


    It''s not that there were no flying Warcraft to make trouble in the past. After all, this forest has been cut down by the yudheim people. When looking down from the air, they not only have a broad vision, but also love to air the sea cargo retrieved from the sea on the open ground, so that it is especially favored by those flying Warcraft, and they come to play the autumn wind from time to time.


    However, it is the first time that such a big fellow as the Joker has appeared. Many crazy soldiers of the older generation began to think that it was the legendary dragon!


    Karu, a crazy warrior who returned from the black forest with his companion''s corpse on his back, was not welcomed by the tribe. As soon as he walked out of the forest, he saw the giant beasts in the sky and the chaotic order of the clan. Many soldiers were holding javelins in an attempt to "kill the dragon.".


    Yudheim people often have conflicts with Amazon people. In addition, almost all of them are pirates now. Their javelin throwing skills are not so good. Although they are not as skilled as Amazon people, they can''t stand these muscular men who believe in working hard to achieve miracles.


    "Quiet!" Kalu put the corpse of his own clan on his back in a safe place. The brave warrior ended his life with a dagger made of whale bone. He refused to accept his destiny and chose to die.


    Kalu felt deep sorrow, so his tone was particularly low. As the most powerful warrior in the new generation of tribes, Kalu had a very high reputation. With his return, the disordered yudheim people quickly reorganized order.


    "Those without armor go back and put on their armor." Kalu pointed to a rough man who rushed out to fight with his lower body naked: "take a good look at the things in the sky. It doesn''t have wings. It''s not a giant dragon, but your" giant dragon "looks a little swollen!"


    In the laughter of the people around him, the rough man rushed back to his wooden house, where his wife''s voice rang out.


    This is the yudheim people. They never fear war. They are the family of crazy soldiers. They love war like their lives. If pastor Richard is here, he will try to spread the belief of Kampas, the God of war.


    Under Kalu''s command, hundreds of soldiers formed a circular defensive formation. Karu stared at the giant objects in the sky, trying to guess the intentions of the other side.


    The power of the tribe is somewhat empty. Nearly half of the soldiers go fishing or plundering with the boats, leaving behind soldiers who have just returned from a hunting trip to rest.


    Kalu thought it was time to hold a tribal assembly when the patriarch came back from the sea. The monsters in the sky and the chaos in the forest were new challenges. The yudheim should concentrate on one enemy at a time.


    Just then, the crazy soldier who was trying to shoulder the whole tribe rubbed his eyes. He saw a black figure fall from the giant beast in the sky.


    Is it a warrior who kills dragons? Or is it the residue pulled out? Crazy soldier straight guess, until the other side is less than 50 meters from the ground, suddenly began to slow down, only to see the other side''s appearance.A little familiar, Kalu in his brain trying to remember where he had met this person, it is not easy, after all, his brain still has to leave half space for the muscles.


    Black hair, well, it''s coming back to me! Kalu felt that he had grasped the tail of a memory.


    It''s the demon hunter apprentice!


    Kalu finally remembered who the other party was. Wasn''t he dead? Crazy soldier some doubts think, he returned to the tribe also held a funeral ceremony for the death of the warrior.


    For a while, the crazy soldiers who thought too much reacted slowly. As a result, a few quick witted yudheim people threw their heavy javelins in their hands, which made the rest of the yudheim people burst into enthusiasm immediately.


    Dozens of heavy javelins are interspersed with whistling crossbows and arrows, which give a warm welcome to the demon hunter who is descending the steps.


    "Put down your weapons! Put down your weapons Crazy soldier Kalu yelled: "stop all of you. It''s not enemies, it''s friends! Not enemies, but friends


    At this time, the "friend" in the sky has been submerged by a javelin.


    The roar of war broke out in the air, and Xu Yichen landed safely in a splash of sawdust: "long time no see, Kalu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Kalu did not think that this fierce demon hunter should still have such a heavy identity. The other party came here as a representative of one side of forces, hoping that the yudheim could send troops to deal with a catastrophe from within the black forest.


    If it had not been for the testimony of master gaster, who knew him well, Kalou would never have believed that the Lord Malfurion would have fallen to the side of chaos.


    After all, within the black forest, Malfurion grievous wind was so famous that he built up the whole ring of herdsmen. Karu vaguely remembered that when his grandfather was in his generation, the Lord Druid had left descendants in the tribe.


    Later, of course, the adult''s offspring were also taken away by the Druids of the ring of shepherds, which made the relationship between the yudheim people and the ring of trees more relaxed.


    The last time Kalu attacked the rotten tree, Kalu did not feel the impact of chaos on his life. In that battle, the yudheim people made efforts because of the call of the elves.


    Now, Kalu finally realizes the horror of chaos, and a big man he knows has fallen into this way?


    He had seen the creatures corrupted by chaos, the twisted, disgusting existence, and thought what on earth would Druids accept that fate?


    Is it power?


    Crazy soldiers use their brains in vain, but this is really not his field of expertise, and finally Kalu gave up to continue thinking. In any case, a chaos is also a chopping, a pile of chaos is killing. The yudheim people will not refuse, and the work is over!


    "My friend, I thought you had died before!" The crazy soldier gave Xu Yichen a big bear hug: "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. That''s great. Brave soldiers can always survive in the battle."


    The demon hunter patted his opponent''s wide back. The giant, who was over two meters and five meters tall, was so strong that Xu Yichen was almost suffocated by the strong body odor. The enhanced smell of the demon hunter would not actively block the smell.


    "The black forest is in danger now. You''ve seen what rotten trees are like, karu. If Malfurion finds the right place to take root, we won''t have a chance to attack again." Master gaster frowned. He still didn''t like the yudheim''s deforestation.


    But in the current situation, the Druid master has to admit that without the protection of trees and plants, the surrounding environment is safer.


    "Of course, it is our duty to fight against the chaos monster." "Before you came, I just took my brothers to kill a chaotic monster!" he said


    Kalu enthusiastically took Xu Yichen and master gaster to the center of the tribe. As he passed the body he carried back, the expression of the mad soldier solidified for a second. Finally, he said to the yudheim people around him: "he fought bravely before his life, and even death can''t stop his glory. Tonight, we will hold a ceremony for him to return to the soul of the warrior!"


    The eyes of several soldiers who came back with Kalu twinkled, but they kept quiet under the oppression of Kalu.


    But the yudheim are not idiots. These amphibious warriors can distinguish all kinds of wounds, such as the right leg cut off by a giant axe, and the cut throat wound at the throat, which are all in their own hands.


    But in front of outsiders, none of the yudheim wanted to refute karu''s face. They were quiet for a while, and then, led by a middle-aged soldier, they gave out a wild battle roar: "let''s go home and prepare for a good drink tonight! Give the warrior a ride


    This lively atmosphere lasted until Kalu welcomed two foreign guests into his cabin. Many yudheim looked at the corpse with complicated eyes, and then returned to their own cabin. However, there were still 30 or 40 soldiers who remained on their posts. They were always on guard against the huge flying object which had just been lowered a little ¡£


    A group of muscle sticks were pointing at the joker on the ground. They obviously got to the point of the funny face. In this respect, the optimistic yudheim people surpassed most of the far south people.


    When the door was closed, Karoo, a crazy soldier, was not so relaxed. He first pulled a large piece of bacon from the corner, and then put it on the table with a small axe. Then he held up a large barrel of wine. He did not notice that master gaster''s face was a little unnatural.


    "This is the Velociraptor meat I hunted before. Now it''s hard to find this animal in the black forest. The meat is very strong!" Karoo tore off a large piece of lean meat with his bare hands and gave it to the demon hunter before noticing the Druid''s embarrassment.


    "I remember that we negotiated before that we would not kill rare Asiatic species as food." Master gaster took out a piece of pastry on his own: "but now the ring of grazing trees no longer exists. I have no position to blame you."


    Crazy soldier embarrassed smile: "gaster, I said that this Velociraptor was killed in the outer wall of the tribe, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha." Druid responded to Kalu''s question with a short, flat laugh.


    "I want to know what scale of the war against chaos in the black forest, as you said before?" Karu quickly brought the topic back to business: "the patriarch has taken more than half of his soldiers out to sea to fish. They can''t come back in two or three weeks at least. Recently, the fish near the coastline can''t eat at all, so we have to expand the scope of fishing and hunting.""Total war, Karoo, far beyond your imagination." Xu Yichen explained: "countless glory, unprecedented war, in addition to you, Amazon people, elves, as well as our SELIS and druids, will participate in this war!"


    Kalu clenched his fist, and the yudheim liked this tone. As the strongest warrior in the tribe, he had enough prestige to influence the direction of the tribe''s war, but he also had a question: "what can we get in this war?"


    "The right to continue to live in the black forest, if we fail, the black forest and even the whole far south will be completely reduced to chaos occupied areas." Master gaster said to Karoo, "everything you know will be destroyed, all the creatures you know will die, or worse, they will be tormented by chaos forever."


    "More practical?" Kalu was embarrassed to scratch his head: "we like to fight, but the patriarch and witch doctors always say that it is better to get more benefits through war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    These yudheim have changed, Druid worried, they are no longer as simple and pure as they were a few decades ago.


    "What do you want?" "We can provide food, weapons, armor, these things can be used as gifts to the yudheim people, because you are the best soldiers, in this war we need the most reliable comrades."


    The crazy soldier karuton blushed: "although I can''t give you the answer to join the war now, I swear that if the patriarch doesn''t agree, I will take my team with me to participate in this war with you in personal name!"


    "Kalu, is there any change in the tribe?" Master gaster had dealt with the yudheim several times, and he clearly felt some hesitation in Kalu''s words, which was not like the utonheim at all.


    This gang of muscle sticks dared for several decades because of the problems of several trees and the ring of grazing trees. Later, because a fishing boat was sunk by the Pirate Group, the whole clan transferred to pirates, and it took ten years to seize the far south sea area!


    It is the consensus of Druids that the yudheim are all two poles.


    "Before the old patriarch went to sea this time, he said that we yudheim people were too scattered to mix our strength together. He hoped that I would challenge their warriors in various small tribes in the name of the tribe. When he came back, he would send troops to unify the yudheim tribes." Kalu didn''t have any ingenuity to explain the patriarch''s plan: "I don''t want to fight with the warriors of the same clan. Our crazy soldiers have a strong hand, so it''s easy to get killed and injured in the contest. I want to fight with chaos."


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that there was an iron and blood tender side in the bones of this big five and three thick man. However, at this stage, the unification of the yudheim people towards China is more in line with the interests of the new China.


    It will be the only chance to break the chaos erosion in the bud. Otherwise, it will be only a matter of time before the chaos erosion breaks out on a large scale by relying on the players and aborigines in the far south.


    "Kalu, you don''t realize the seriousness of this war. In a week, all the small gathering points of the weak tribes in the black forest will disappear. Chaos will not give them much time." Master gaster said what he wanted to say for Xu Yichen.


    While Kalu was running his brain wildly, Hemingway, a wolf hunter who was meditating on the laughing master, suddenly opened his eyes: "there is chaos around us. Lower the height. I want to go down."


    The captain nodded. Xu Yichen once said that Hemingway enjoyed the right next to him on the laugher. When he was not on the laugher, the laugher was directly under the command of hminsk.


    As the Joker gets closer and closer to the ground, the yudheim people on the ground have raised their heads. They have never seen such a flying giant before, and have never thought that human beings can build large ships that can fly freely in the sky.


    For the yudheim, who are good at shipbuilding, the appearance of the Joker is like a flash of light. There is no yudheim craftsman who does not want to touch the shell of the joker.


    "Be careful. I''ll raise the altitude as soon as I leave. There are many flying species in the chaos demons. They are very flexible." Hemingway took a glance at the direction on the outer armor plate. In his meditation state, he sensed that there was chaos in that direction, a large number, but there did not seem to be any movement for the time being.


    Hemingway is going to warn the Celtic apprentices, and then go and see for himself that it is his duty as a demon hunter.


    When he was about 15 meters away from the ground, Hemingway landed on the ground along the rope. Not every demon hunter could run in the sky like Xu Yichen. He was a little afraid of heights.


    "There are enemies around! Let your women and children leave and protect them Hemingway was not good at dealing with such barbarians, and he experienced several unpleasant commissions in the wilderness of kisriff.


    But the yudheim were obviously more enthusiastic about "their own people". Since the "Captain" and tribe of the big ship, he could not understand the sailis apprentice, who was probably the most unlike demon hunter in the history of kelmohan.


    According to old Kane, his special blood can directly damage chaotic creatures, and his special constitution makes most of the decocting effects of demon hunters'' characteristics not obvious.


    In fact, the new head of the school of snakes has now begun to study the apprentice''s blood, and Hemingway thought that maybe the next time he returned to kelmohan, a brand-new potion might appear.


    What would they name it? Apprentice blood? The red sailis? Silver fire?


    Hemingway couldn''t stop his divergent thinking, because he saw the illegal apprentice and took out the big sword again.


    Damn it, jealousy is the root of all evil. Hemingway forced himself to take his eyes off, but he swore in his heart that he would have to get a weapon that could turn when he went back to Kyle Mohan next time!


    No, old man, I''m not going to change you, but you should know that we have two swords in the history of demon hunters, right? Hemingway placated the sword on his back.


    The new and old two demon hunters exchanged a look, tacit understanding into the forest.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Different from Xu Yichen, Hemingway is a serious demon hunter. He was sent to kelmohan when he was young. After several life-threatening trials, he won the title of apprentice.


    Moreover, Hemingway survived more than a hundred years of apprenticeship before he was officially released. He had his own valerian steel weapons and walked in the world.


    Not every demon hunter is addicted to the big news of saving the world. Hemingway belongs to the pragmatic type.


    Compared with following an illusory clue and spending years or even decades destroying a secret cult organization, or going deep into the enemy occupied area to kill a chaotic leader, Hemingway preferred the traditional demon hunter.


    For example, they can''t solve the problem of Warcraft for a village, clean up the water ghosts in an abandoned port, and look for vampires hidden in the city. Of course, if there is a trace of chaos, he will not let go.


    It is this kind of behavior that has supported the status of demon hunters in human civilization for thousands of years. They clearly have the time and strength to plan for bigger things. For example, like some supernatural forces, they set up a kingdom that serves themselves completely with their own needs as the core.


    However, they did not. The demon hunters have always abided by the oath they made at that time. They did not yearn for wealth and fame, nor did they pursue status and power. These demon hunters rode on their own contractual mounts, armed with valerian steel weapons, walked among various kingdoms and walked on the wild land, killing demons and demons, and fighting against chaos.


    They have the ability to get more, but they don''t care to do so, which is the most valuable flash point of demon hunters.


    In the far south continent, Hemingway has been looking at Xu Yichen, an apprentice of Cyrus blood. He envies his opponent''s incomparable talent and fighting intuition, and even more envies his high basic attributes and various peculiarities.


    Hemingway has no doubt that the other side is the son of fate favored by the whole world. The world needs such talents to carry the banner of anti chaos.


    However, Hemingway always felt that he could not be a qualified devil hunter. It was not unreasonable for the demon hunters to insist on the seeds that had passed the trials of grass and cut off the connection with the earthly world.


    During the hundreds of years of apprenticeship, in addition to the tedious knowledge learned by the demon hunter, he did not wait for the young apprentice to experience the death of his immediate family members.


    Before entering the forest again, Hemingway picked out a bottle of "Brown Owl" potion from the potion bag with his finger, hesitated and put it back.


    Kyle Mohan suffered a lot in the last mutiny Hunter incident, and there was a shortage of potions and auxiliary materials for decocting. He had better save some.


    What''s more, the apprentice is the protagonist of the war.


    Hemingway thought that Xu Yichen was too involved with the forces behind him, and it was impossible for him to put down his past position and become a pure demon hunter to fight for the future of the whole world.


    But Hemingway had to admit that the apprentice was really strong, and his special blood even allowed him to get some gifts from chaos.


    He has seen the speed of recovery comparable to that of ogres. Hemingway expressed his concern with old Kane and Aragon when he talked to kelmohan before. What if the apprentice defected to chaos like those traitors?


    Hemingway was assured by old Kane. There was an irreconcilable contradiction between the new apprentice and chaos. Kelmohan obviously trusted the new apprentice''s loyalty to human beings, but Hemingway did not. He was always on guard against Xu Yichen.


    The sailis are obviously a very powerful force. Their various forces in the far south shocked Hemingway, but the more so, the more worried Hemingway was about the new apprentice. Compared with such a powerful kingdom, kelmohan was more like a local power.


    He''ll be a good fighter, but he''ll never be a good demon hunter.


    "Do you think people from far south have a chance to defend the black forest this time?" Hemingway chose the direction of advance according to the position of chaos in his meditation: "chaos demons always have countless opportunities, but if we fail once, we lose everything."


    "We''ve stopped the rotten tree once, and this time it''s no exception." Xu Yichen shook his head: "Yuannan will not fall in this chaotic erosion. Our support will land in Yuannan in a few months. They come too late."


    "Maybe your relationship with the kingdom of seles is too close, which is not quite in the position of a demon hunter." Hemingway felt the malice hidden behind the forest and asked his worry directly before the war: "don''t be blinded by power."


    "You will soon find that kelmohan''s previous system can''t cope with the future of chaos, and cooperation with other forces is the only way out." Xu Yichen has long felt the subtle estrangement between Hemingway and him, but he has not cared.


    Xu Yichen and the Supreme Master of the grey knight have seen the real power of chaos. Under such great power, if the devil hunter still keeps the way of chivalry in the past, this profession will soon lose its due deterrent power with the acceleration of chaos erosion."I hope we have enough time to verify who''s right and who''s wrong, and I''ll keep an eye on you." Hemingway nodded. As a 150 year old man, he would not arbitrarily deny other people''s views, but he also had his own stubbornness.


    Fortunately, they all have enough time to wait for the coming of the future. Of course, they have to face the evil in the black forest first.


    the first thing that appears from the shadow is a centaur, whose body is much bigger than that of horna. The strong muscles rise and fall back and forth with the movement of the Centaur when running, and the lines are clear.


    It''s just that the other party''s naked body is painted with disturbing symbols, which are symbols of chaos. The decaying head is used as a decoration to hang on the sides of the Centaur''s abdomen, still maintaining the expression of fear before death.


    The two demon hunters did not expect that the first thing they faced was not chaotic evil spirits, but a whole tribe of centaurs who took refuge in chaos.


    Behind the Centaur, more than 20 Centaur warriors sprang out of the forest. They either smeared signs and symbols of corruption with blood, or made frowning scars on their bodies with knives.


    But they don''t have the smell of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Malfurion grievous wind slowly put one of his roots into the mouth of a residual slope. After a period of adaptation, he has been able to slowly control a part of the roots of his new body.


    With a touch of tingling in the cool, he let out a comfortable grunt. The tree man, who was more than ten meters tall and swollen, shook off dozens of parasites the size of palm from himself. They fell to the ground and screamed and scattered.


    The moon well abandoned by the elves saved him, and Malfurion''s will once again occupied the body.


    Malfurion, who had already abandoned his human identity, did not feel how strange and disgusting he was now. In his hundreds of years of experience in nature, this kind of physical and behavioral strangeness could no longer affect him.


    What is really fatal is the erosion of chaos everywhere. He can feel that his reason is disintegrating and his consciousness is collapsing.


    As the remaining Moon Spring at the bottom of the well was absorbed, Malfurion directly tore off the root branch, which had been corroded by the purification power of the moon spring.


    By collecting the remains of the rotten tree, Malfurion found a way to a higher level. He knew that there was a great possibility that he would get rid of it, but he could not.


    In order to surpass himself and achieve legend, Malfurion has paid too much. How proud was he?


    As he came to the end of the Druid Road, he did many things that he even despised himself, but this did not help him to explore the mystery of natural will. Legend is like a distant dream.


    With the passage of time and life, Malfurion gradually turned his eyes to the way of plants, which was the earliest road of Druids, far more profound than the way of raptors.


    He was a brilliant and talented Druid. Malfurion came from behind and soon surpassed master gaster in the field of plants.


    But the road ahead made him despair.


    The natural will seems to have been scattered by the first chaotic erosion, and can no longer support the birth of a legend.


    When Malfurion came into contact with the deepest secret, he finally knew why Druids had never been born into a legendary power for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Because of chaos.


    There is such a large piece of land in the world occupied by chaos, which has become the enemy occupied area of chaos. The power of chaos is centered there and constantly torments the natural will.


    The Druid''s path had long been cut off, and although Malfurion''s talents were in vain, there was no way forward, which destroyed his persistence in the road.


    Malfurion grievous wind is over 220 years old. If Druid was not a long-lived profession, he would have settled down. Only the legendary realm could make him break through the limit of life form and obtain a longer life span.


    He did not tell anyone about the death of natural will. No one in the existing Druids could touch this level. At most, they could feel the abnormality of natural will, but they would never feel so clearly to him.


    Malfurion also felt the power of order from the East. If he was young, maybe Malfurion would choose to wait for the seed to grow, but he had no time to wait. When he was old, he would die!


    When the remains of the rotten tree appeared in front of him, Malfurion was perplexed. Might the predatory rotten plant wish him a hand?


    However, as a druid, Malfurion was too aware of the danger of chaos. He was afraid that his willpower would be completely destroyed by chaos. So he chose another way to avoid the most direct corruption.


    When Malfurion assimilated himself into a rotten tree by absorbing the remains of the rotten tree, he banished his consciousness to the emerald dream, an illusory dream used by Druids in ancient times to comprehend nature.


    After the collapse of natural consciousness, there was chaos, like the most chaotic storm, which was enough to destroy the firmest Druid''s consciousness. For decades, no Druid had tried to link the emerald dream.


    For Malfurion, no matter how bad the environment was, it was easier to face chaos.


    Malfurion was right. He saved most of his consciousness with great perseverance. Although many memories disappeared in the emerald dream, it didn''t matter. Now he has mastered the real road to heaven.


    If natural will can''t lead him forward, then he will open up a way for himself!


    Malfurion took a sad look at the drained Moon Spring, which had kept him awake for the past three days without being driven mad by the crazy pictures in his mind.


    Now, he has to move on to find more moon springs.


    Malfurion was a genius who, over the past three days, had not only absorbed the spring of the moon, but also been testing his own corruption.


    He found that when his behavior was in line with the way of chaotic will, he was slightly "peaceful" in his erosion.This gave Malfurion some cushion, and he bewitched some of the Centaurs who had obeyed his orders, offering half of them to the great chaos, while the other half was armed, burning, killing and looting in the black forest.


    Malfurion''s ultimate goal is to keep his self-consciousness and achieve the great cause of exaltation with the body of the rotten tree.


    But in order to achieve this goal, he first needs more moon springs to fight against the erosion of chaos on himself.


    In the black forest, there was no secret that Malfurion didn''t know. He just knew the gathering place of the elves. He even guessed vaguely that there was a city belonging to the elves somewhere in the far south continent!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I will not fail! I will be the new incarnation of nature Malfurion grievous wind again laid a huge egg in a burst of laughter.


    But before the eggs hatched, they were seized by the giant saplings, put them into their mouths, chewed them and swallowed them: "you can''t beat me. I''m Malfurion grievous wind!"


    With the shaking pace of the rotten tree people, the forest gradually restored its tranquility, leaving only a large area of broken air roots spreading on the ground, intertwined and torn, and then linked the surrounding trees together.


    There are no more insects, no birds, and no small animals shuttling among them. They either run fast and get away from the position of saprophytic tree people in advance, or they become fertilizer, making the plants here more prosperous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Xu Yichen has solved more than 20 Centaur soldiers in the forest. Their eyes are open, without a trace of brilliance. They are not corrupted by chaos, but they are brave and fearless. These primitive tribesmen don''t even know what chaos is, but they are willing to fight for this belief.


    The symbols that represent corruption and chaos, tattoos, are the product of their subconsciousness. Obviously, these centaurs have not been crazy for a short time and have not drawn any strength from them.


    This is not what Hemingway perceived in his meditative state. They are just bait. The real enemy is still hiding in the dark.


    So Hemingway didn''t do it. He needed to keep his strength in case of a sudden attack, or he didn''t have a chance to do it.


    The efficiency of that sailis apprentice was amazing.


    Xu Yichen has never met such "volunteers" who are willing to turn to chaos before, but he is very happy to carry out clearance surgery on them.


    "Don''t kill me, I was forced to do it!" A centaur soldier fell in the corpse heap. He fell down voluntarily. When the human opposite took out the weapon that could emit the demonic scream, he did not hesitate to pretend to be dead.


    It''s not easy for a centaur, whose body structure makes it almost impossible for them to stand up on their own.


    However, this Centaur is indeed a different race. He does not want to sacrifice his life for the great cause of Lord Malfurion, and he does not want to be torn to pieces by the crazy people. He can only disguise himself as one of them and barely survive.


    Xu Yichen saw that the Centaur soldier had drawn some messy symbols with dried blood. Compared with the corrupt symbols on other centaurs, they were more like children''s works of graffiti.


    Mdzz, are these guys who started to believe in chaos have their brains hollowed out? It''s so obvious that none of the guys who fish in troubled waters have been found?


    The apprentice of the demon hunter started the disaster of war in reverse. On top of it, the flesh and blood residue belonging to Centaur sprayed on the face of the twenty-five: "don''t move. Tell me what you know? Do you know Malfurion? Where did he go? How did you get there? "


    Hemingway did not speak. He wanted to test the apprentice''s interrogation skills.


    All demon hunters who are alone must master this skill. After all, sometimes you have to take something away from the other party in order to get accurate information.


    In this regard, for the sake of higher interests, every demon hunter can be called cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Lord Malfurion went to our tribe, killed half of us, and gave the survivors a chance to live on." Obviously, the Centaur had already experienced more cruel scenes. He wiped off the organizations belonging to the same clan on his face without changing his face. He said in a clear and clear way: "Lord Malfurion doesn''t look normal, but we can''t resist, and the new road he provides has worked. The best soldiers of the three tribes have become more powerful, and the rest..."


    speaking of this Inside, centaurs shrugged their shoulders humanized, as if helpless: "our Centaur life was not easy, now and in the past there is no difference, let alone have the opportunity to become stronger."


    "And you? Why didn''t you become like them Xu Yichen seldom inquired about horna''s Centaur situation before, but he knew that the Centaur tribe was still in a relatively primitive state, and their daily life was mainly hunting and plundering.


    Fortunately, most of them lived in the depths of the black forest, rarely expanding their own territory, and most of the wars took place among their own clans.


    "Me?" Centaur survivors showed a proud smile: "I am the son of sacrifice, and these barbarians are not the same, I can distinguish what is the power of magic."


    "What did Malfurion say? Where is he going next? " Xu Yichen''s eyes constantly scan the Centaur, which makes the Centaur nervous.


    "Most of the time he seems confused and doesn''t have much sober time, but whenever he kills, centaurs, humans, beasts, everything, the only chance he can survive will accept a new belief." The Centaur said nervously, "he didn''t say where to go next, but you can easily find him. The place he walked through would become a place of death."


    "Follow the road of silence and you will find Malfurion, which will continue to spread as long as he is alive." The Centaur''s voice suddenly calmed down, and the whole person was like a Dreamer: "of course, when he calms down and doesn''t move, the situation will get worse, ha ha ha...


    " be careful! " The alarm in Hemingway''s subconscious suddenly rose to the maximum volume, just like a big chaotic devil suddenly jumping out of the void in front of him.


    He now knew what chaos he had felt before, and it was hidden in the Centaur''s body.


    In front of Xu Yichen, the seemingly cooperative Centaur suddenly swelled up, like a balloon suddenly blown round. He was still speaking blasphemous words in a calm voice, but the panic expression proved that the Centaur had lost its control over itself.However, this is in line with the original appearance of chaos in Xu Yichen''s impression. Otherwise, the survivor who muddled through by inferior disguise is simply insulting his previous battles and the heroic souls who fought and died for them.


    "In the name of the dead, I will send you back to your hometown!" [war] the sword goes straight through the Centaur''s swollen abdomen, and the silver flame spreads rapidly along the valerian steel and the bones of the bloodthirsty.


    Then, the apprentice of the demon hunter activated the "disaster of war" switch. Suddenly, the roaring chain saw weapon was like a steel needle piercing a balloon, tearing up the lower part of the Centaur in an instant!


    In the silver flame, the Centaur had a small explosion, and the air wave made Hemingway had to block his eyes.


    In front of Xu Yichen, the Centaur had only one blood red skeleton left, which still kept the movement of his life. All his flesh and viscera were turned into a blood mist, which was like a living creature trying to escape.


    However, the silver flame is burning the blood mist in the air, like an eraser erasing the wrong answer.


    No matter what kind of evil had been bred in the Centaur, it had no chance of being born.


    "A good camouflage of chaos." The young apprentice gave the old hunter a smile: "fortunately, it''s not hard to deal with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    At this time, the female warrior Vitoria was lying on a piece of granite with her upper body naked. There was no vagueness in the whole scene, because there were seven or eight northern wind clan crazy soldiers lying around the rock.


    Judging from their twisted limbs or broken nasal bones, if these soldiers can still wake up, they may be able to experience life as disabled people in the coming months.


    "You''d better be steady. I''ll be very angry if I find the tattoo is not as beautiful as I thought." As she spoke, Vitoria relaxed her back muscles a little, and the steel like muscles made a steel wire pulling sound: "don''t move your mind, or the consequences will be more serious!"


    Behind the magic tattoo master immediately blushed with shame and anger, and his arms trembled with fear, almost without internal injury.


    In all conscience, although this Vitoria took off her armor and was naked, there was absolutely no feminine beauty.


    What''s more, the old master is almost 70 years old! As a barbarian, it''s a rare longevity for him to leave now and return to the West!


    "Pa!" The teacher slapped her on the back of Vitoria, and the result was that she was in pain: "relax! You devil, my tattoo needle is not as strong as your muscles


    This old tattoo master in his seventeen years is the treasure of the whole Beifeng clan and the envy of all the yudheim people. Even karu carried a forest bear to the door on foot, and asked him to move him and tattooed a scorpion on his face.


    He was also the patriarch of the Beifeng clan. When he was young, he was also a fierce and crazy soldier. But now he can only suppress his anger and use his precious tattoo needle and magic dye to pierce the female devil''s back with gorgeous patterns.


    "Old man, seriously, your clan''s strength is so poor that it''s unnecessary to guard this kind of treasure." Vitoria does not have the shyness of a woman at all. At this time, she is looking at her "slaughter flail" with appreciative eyes: "I have an oriental friend who once said that everyone is innocent and has his own sin. Next time you will not meet me with such a good temper."


    Originally, the three flail heads of the slaughtering flail were all substitutes made by GE Luoyin, not genuine ones. But now one of them has been replaced with a treasure of Beifeng clan. The flail head in the shape of a giant dragon''s skull is shining with unknown brilliance.


    With the action of the female warrior, the three flail heads gently collide with each other, and the sparks constantly flicker on the dragon head flail head, revealing its mystery.


    [slaughter flail: a broken weapon obtained by Vitoria during her advanced mission. It is made of unknown metal. At present, only one dragon head flail head is genuine, and the remaining two are substitutes forged by dwarves, but its power is still remarkable!


    Usage restriction: minimum requirement 20 points of strength


    material: underground cold steel, unknown material


    texture: Invincible


    feature I - heavy weapon: as a heavy weapon, the higher the user''s strength, the higher the damage caused. After exceeding the 17 point strength limit, the damage is increased by 10% and the maximum is 100%.


    Trait 2 - Beast Slayer: you deal crushing damage to all beast form enemies (1.5 times bash).


    As a incomplete mysterious weapon, if it is restored to its real body, it will have unexpected results!


    Shudder! Where you pass, you don''t leave the whole body! ¡¿


    the old tattoo master''s heart was dripping blood, but he had no way out. The female devil in front of him was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She broke into her home, defeated all the soldiers in the clan, and then took the treasure of the clan openly.


    As a crazy soldier, the old tattoo master can only wring his nose to admit that the treasure of the clan belongs to her. But who gave you the courage to say that you have a good temper?


    Angry by the heart of the old tattoo master selected the largest tattoo needle, a needle deeper than a needle in the broad back of the female warrior tattoo out a pair of base.


    It was a ferocious dragon with outstretched wings. It was the unique skill of the old tattoo master to press the bottom of the box. Although he was dissatisfied with the female warrior, he had to admit that the woman in front of him was a powerful warrior he had never seen before, and had a strong sense of violence in everything he said and did.


    Moreover, none of the clan soldiers defeated by Vitoria lost their lives. She had already been merciful. What''s more, the woman warrior offered herself a tattoo at a high price that the northern wind tribe could not refuse.


    Thirty cases of wine that the utonheim never tasted!


    The old tattoo master swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Life is like this. If you can''t resist, it''s better to sit on the hillside, close your eyes and enjoy it.


    In any case, the most powerful tribe among the yudheim people has also been thinking about the idle clans around them. Maybe one day, even the Beifeng clan will no longer exist. Why should we keep a dead thing?


    "I can only do so many lines today. I''ll start to carve details tomorrow. I''ll color the day after tomorrow and finish the day after tomorrow! That''s it The old tattoo master looked at the dragon''s wings behind the female warrior, and felt that his skills had been brought into full play. Maybe only such strong muscles could support this painting!"Go on, old man. I''m in a hurry!" Vitoria said impatiently, "if you really have the effect you said, I will cover your broken clan, and then there will be business to make you rich."


    "Only the bravest soldiers can match my tattoo! Do you think I''m a man of all kinds! " The old tattoo master slapped the female Samurai on the back again: "and I can only tattoo so much today. If you can hold on, old man, I can''t hold on!"


    "Ha ha, no use!" Vitoria straightened her body and threw her heavy chain armour on the ground. "Don''t worry. It must be warriors you''ve never seen. I''m afraid they''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen in your life."


    The old tattoo master closed his eyes as soon as the samurai sat up, otherwise he would be worried about his needle eyes.


    Or he was afraid that he would blame himself.


    As the best magical tattoo master among the yudheim people, he has seen countless strong soldiers, but he has vowed that the most powerful and beautiful muscle he has seen in the first half of his life is the devil like woman in front of him.


    In addition to his new tattoo for her, the old tattoo master has no doubt that the woman in front of her will be the strongest human being in the far south!


    [magic Tattoo - giant dragon: large scale magic tattoo, single tattoo, unable to stack, constant effect power attribute + 1; when facing a battle, it can activate a deterrent effect based on strength attribute, once a day]


    in this paper, the author analyzes the influence of the magic tattoo on the power attribute of the giant dragon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Just as the samurai lies in the sun enjoying the service of the old mechanic, Kalu, the old mechanic''s kindred, is caught in a fatal choice.


    "Karu, the celestines just backed the Amazon Queen and overturned their Presbyterian Church, and the future of the Amazon will be different anyway." Master gaster didn''t know why he was leading the conversation in this direction, but he did want to.


    He wanted karu, like Hippolyte, to take the yudheim in a different way.


    Perhaps it was Malfurion''s betrayal that made master gaster doubt the order of the past, or the pressure brought by the erosion of chaos.


    But at this moment, master gaster felt that it was necessary for him to speed up the "new order" that the Syrians were trying to establish far south.


    The power that once guarded the far south is no longer pure. Now, there is only one road for master gaster.


    "What do you want to say?" The crazy soldier Kalu narrowed his eyes, and his less developed brain capacity could recognize the Druid''s words in front of him.


    "The ancient traditions of the yudheim will drag you and us in future wars far south." Master gaster knew the yudheim very well. Before chaos began to focus on this place where the birds didn''t poop, the ring of shepherds spent half of the year wrangling with the yudheim: "you have a chance to change this."


    Kalu''s eyes flashed past the soldier who would rather commit suicide than return to the tribe alive as a disabled person, and the patriarch''s trust in himself before he left.


    "When I leave, Kalu is the leader of the tribe, you must not go against his will." The toughest fighters of the yudheim people, even though they were middle-aged, were still very tall and upright.


    "Go and show your bravery, Kalu. Let the small tribes tremble in front of you, defeat their confidence, and make them fear us!" The patriarch grabbed Kalu by the shoulder before he went out to sea, as if he was still a child: "but don''t take the warriors of the tribe to attack them, wait until I come back! The future is yours, but now, I am the king of utonheim! Do you understand? "


    "Karoo!" Master gaster''s voice made karu wake up: "you have my support, and the celestines will certainly support you. You have enough strength to wring the yudheim into a fist, and you can become the new king of the yudheim people!"


    "Druid, we yudheim don''t have the habit of treachery. I once promised my king that when he went out to sea, I would take care of his tribe for him. What we yudheim said was an oath engraved on a stone. You are no longer welcome here!"


    "The black forest is about to become the nest of chaos, but we are in vain dispersion, internal consumption of their own strength, we will regret for their choice." Druigaster shook his head and walked out of Karoo''s room.


    He was reflecting on the choices he had made. If he had been more tough, would he have had the opportunity to dissuade Malfurion from coming to the end now? If you are more decisive, can you rely on your reputation to let Malfurion step down and replace him as the new leader of the tree ring?


    Master gaster, who walked into the forest alone, once again tried to link his Druid brothers through the forest, but as before, there was only silence, as if he was the only Druid left in the forest.


    Although he knew that Druids must have survived in the ring of shepherd, gaster felt heartache, and he blamed his weakness on those who died.


    Until a signal full of malice touched the tentacles of his consciousness: "gaster, is that you?"


    "Malfurion! You have the courage to link the will of nature The Druid sprang to his feet with a vigorous anger in the space of consciousness.


    Several rust colored vines pierced gaster''s skin, grew tenaciously, and bloomed with Druid''s blood.


    Bloodthirsty vine, this is the sequel of the last time master gaster fed this plant with his own flesh and blood. He will never try to screen this carnivorous plant from his body. Once he is angry or excited, this strange plant will grow in his flesh and blood.


    "We all know now that the natural consciousness is dead, and I''m pretty sure of that." Malfurion''s voice came to gaster''s mind: "our Druid''s path is blocked, we can only break and stand."


    "Don''t make excuses for your actions, Malfurion. The soul of the inner Druid will not forgive you." Gaster felt the physical pain and tried to calm his mind: "you just wait. I''ll find you and tear you up a little bit."


    "Aha, Gregan, I knew he was nearby that day, and I could feel his presence, but the body was so deeply affected by chaos that I couldn''t control my own impulse." Malfurion''s voice flickered: "I don''t have much time, so let''s skip this verbal greeting."


    "I swear, it''s not just a threat, Malfurion. I''ll bring your son of a bitch''s regret into the world." Gaster''s efforts are meaningless. The bloodthirsty vine, like a living creature, grows and spreads again, surrounding the Druid."Help me, gaster. I''m not for myself. The sacrifice is temporary. Once I succeed, Druid''s future will be vast." Malfurion ignored gaster''s threat, but made a few chuckles: "I will become a new natural will, instead of him, I will become the new center of Druid linking nature. I am only one step away from success. I need the help of a druid, a true Druid."


    "Go to hell, Malfurion. You make me sick." Gaster clenched the branches of the bloodthirsty vines and pulled them off.


    "I need you to irrigate me, appease me at the right time, wait for me to sprout, grow up, and finally become a new natural will." Malfurion''s voice was haunted and said: "at the right time, you will understand, gaster, for the sake of Druid, you will understand that we all sacrifice a lot of things, and you will make the right choice."


    "That''s definitely the biggest insult to the Druid profession. I''d rather we were cut off completely!" Gaster tore blood all over his body, and then the wounds began to recover quickly under the influence of vitality.


    "No, I''m new hope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "In order to live a few more days, give your life to the poor creatures of chaos." Hemingway examined his apprentice''s achievements one by one. He had to admit that even without the fierce weapon, the apprentice was the most ruthless and efficient killer.


    Fatal injuries, fatal injuries, all fatal injuries, but Hemingway still insisted on checking every corpse. Being cautious in the face of chaotic enemies can save hunters a lot of trouble.


    "Where did you learn that?" Although the mission of Hemingway''s trip does not include the investigation of new apprentices, he still wants to do so.


    The last time the demon hunter was nearly destroyed, it was because of his deep connection with secular forces that kelmohan rose.


    "In the army." Xu Yichen smashed the ruby like Centaur skeleton with one foot. It looks like a legacy of chaos. If you are not brave enough, what magic items can be made from it.


    We should know that the craftsmen of kelmohan are bold enough to forge weapons with the corpses of chaos demons, which is the habit of demon hunters.


    But far south? Who dares to do so must be misled by lard.


    From the military background, Hemingway''s brow frowned deeper: "I guess you have completed several trials on your own, but from apprentice to officially becoming a demon hunter, you may have to give up your secular status and rights."


    This is not made up by Hemingway. It''s just that all the apprentices of demon hunters had already given up their secular rights and family background when they were selected by kelmohan, but Xu Yichen is obviously a special case.


    It was a gamble at a critical moment, and the pot had to be hit on Aragon''s head.


    "When you officially leave the apprenticeship, there is an oath to be taken." Hemingway explained: "the main content is that I give up this, give up that, just fight for the future of mankind, guard civilization and so on, balabalabala..."


    "in a word, that oath is also a kind of contract of hunting demons. According to what you give up and what you carry, it will bring us some talents and bonus that can help our own field." Hemingway felt that he was surrounded by himself, and he began to find that he could not look the apprentice in the eyes.


    God knows if Lord Aragon had explained these things to each other when he accepted this apprentice?


    I''m afraid that the answer must be no, based on the understanding of Aragorn.


    "I''m afraid kelmohan can''t interfere in our internal affairs." Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders, but he wanted to see how kelmohan castle could cross the world at that time, so as to exempt him from his post in the new Chinese military.


    If this oath only refers to the rights, status and wealth in the game world, Xu Yichen is sure that he absolutely meets the requirements of the demon hunter oath.


    Because those things mean nothing to him.


    The commander of the retribution corps? It can be transferred to Yang Yuefan.


    Wealth? Xu Yichen has so far had a lot of wealth, but he spent more. In addition to the necessary expenses, he promised that no money was spent on himself.


    Most of his luxurious equipment comes from booty. He organizes distribution and seizes by force. He hardly spends money.


    As for status? No matter reappearance in reality or in the game, his position is relying on his own efforts, one person head after another accumulated, no one can shake.


    "We''ll know the result then." Xu Yichen said confidently, "if I break your fastest exit record, don''t forget to award me a medal or something."


    Hemingway thought that he had better report his worries to kelmohan, and let old Kane and chief Aragorn make a decision. People who have never been far south or have not seen the Legion of cyris can not imagine what kind of influence this power will have on kelmohan.


    If one day, the Syrians go to war on the old world, and the new apprentice becomes the general of the army of the SELIS, how should kelmohan Castle confront the states of the old world and other supernatural forces?


    According to what haiminsk has seen at present, it is very likely that it will happen in the future. Take a look at their plans in the far south. The blood flowing from godram city almost dyed the black forest red.


    Hemingway thought that the new apprentice was more dangerous to kelmohan''s than the traitor hunters.


    Xu Yichen knows what the demon hunter is worried about. Before the truth and the truth are revealed, it is still a game after all.


    If new Huaxia asks him to continue to fight as a political commissar, he is a political commissar. If new Huaxia thinks that his identity as a demon hunter is more meaningful, he is a demon hunter. It is very simple.


    "I hope you understand what you say and what you do, which also represents kelmohan. We demon hunters are a whole." Hemingway shook his head. He saw a lot in this sailis man. The other side was a natural warrior with firm will, which could not be shaken by a few words.


    When two demon hunters are happy to solve the chaos worshippers, more chaos worshippers are being created by Malfurion.As the oldest Druid on the far south, malfurio knew the black forest like his backyard, and he had the ability to shield gaster''s poor ''signals'' in the forest and broadcast his own'' signals'' in the forest.


    The ring of animal husbandry has cultivated hundreds of Druids in the far south aborigines over the years. Many of them have not experienced the domestication of civilization and are full of wild. This helps them to understand the way of nature more deeply, but in the face of more powerful forces, these lower Druids are more easily confused.


    They became chaos worshippers, which is not the worst. There are many druids who are the only casters, leaders, heads, etc. in their tribe. They have the ability to influence the people in their own tribe.


    Half horse is only the beginning. Malfurion will make an army of his own. Those who are willing to listen to the teachings will not be wasted. Their flesh and blood and life will be sacrificed to the dark gods, and more "reinforcements" from the subspace will be brought to Malfurion.


    It was clearly in line with the need of chaos, and malfurio once again earned a breath for himself.


    It was a race of reason and madness, but malfurio knew it was a short time to take the upper hand, but madness would never lose.


    Unless he can deceive all, deceive himself, even the chaos will, although the chance is slim, Malfurion doesn''t care.


    There is no proverb in the old East. I will have a flood after I die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "I just had a brief conversation with Malfurion grievous in the forest." "Don''t get excited, I know it''s risky, but it''s worth it," master gaster said to two demon hunters in Karoo''s cabin


    Hemingway almost subconsciously pinched an alder seal. If there was any change in the old Druid, he would release the seal and fight for two or three seconds for himself and the new apprentice.


    According to his experience, those who have had direct communication with chaotic demons will have no good end, such as the demon hunters themselves.


    The average life span of a demon hunter who can maintain the peak of physical fitness for hundreds of thousands of years is 300 years. No one has ever gone to bed at the end of his life, and they will eventually die in some unknown corner.


    "What''s the gain?" Xu Yichen did not overreact. On the one hand, he was confident that he would pull out his sword before master gaster had a change. On the other hand, his French printing skills were not as good as those of Hemingway.


    He has seen that in the black forest, the opponent uses alder Fayin to break the tree trunk and block the Centaur from charging. Xu Yichen can only simply make alder Fayin condense into a point, which is not as powerful as a bow and crossbow shot.


    "Malfurion''s self-consciousness has not been corrupted, but he won''t last long." Master gaster did not tell the Druid''s simmi to the two demon Hunters: "this time, he intends to use the power of the rotten tree to impact the legend."


    "Stupid and extremely irresponsible." Hemingway''s mouth curled. He had seen a lot of idiots, but it was the first time that he was so stupid. Who on earth would make his idea go to the head of chaos?


    Did their Druids not learn from the lessons of the past thousand years? The demon hunter silently blacklisted Druids in their hearts. In the future, if they encounter Druids in the mission, they will be on guard.


    "Perhaps his desire for power blinded him, or he was too confident in himself. In short, Malfurion''s behavior did not represent the Druids." Master gaster took a look at the Demon Hunter: "when I was communicating with him, I got some news that he didn''t want to tell me. We can communicate with each other through natural consciousness. In this process, his thinking is confused, and some ideas always come to the surface unconsciously."


    "It sounds like a dangerous way to communicate." Hemingway remained on guard, making Druid feel offended.


    "Professional habits, please continue." Hemingway''s face was cold, and he felt more and more that the Druid in front of him was a dangerous element.


    As professionals who deal with chaos most deeply, demon hunters have a deeper understanding of the danger of chaos than others. The influence of chaos on human will is either silent or overwhelming.


    A lot of the existence of corruption, is from a trivial communication, an unnoticed physical contact.


    "Malfurion''s next target is the elves'' camp in the black forest. He needs the moon spring to keep himself awake." Master gaster sighed and calmed himself down. From Malfurion''s active corruption, Druids of the ring of the trees lost their voice.


    "Haven''t the elves moved their camp, and the whole clan is ready to leave the far south?" Xu Yichen has a lot of intelligence about the elves. Yang Yuefan has been in charge of the transaction with ayn''er elves. The trading place is in a temporary settlement established by the elves.


    It is almost Yang Yuefan''s instinct to collect intelligence and probe into the real and the false. When a lot of scattered and worthless information is gathered in his hands, valuable intelligence can be calculated.


    According to Yang Yuefan''s information, the elves are indeed moving out slowly. This trend is obvious. They don''t want to consume their precious population in the upcoming war far south.


    The last time they attacked the rotten tree, if it were not for the fact that the rotten tree might have completed the corruption of the whole continent before the elves completely withdrew from the far south, the elves would not have been meddling in this matter.


    The moon well, which can produce moon spring water, can not be built overnight. For the elves, it is a kind of strategic material. Drinking moon spring water for a long time can effectively improve the body function and improve the possibility of the next generation of natural extraordinary.


    In the old world, the Fake Moon Spring water sold better than the holy water of the church. Many people knew it was fake, and they would buy some for the sake of good luck.


    "I know, but from Malfurion''s memory, the elves do have a permanent camp in the dark forest, including the moon well." Gaster''s expression also appeared a little embarrassed, he was obviously also in the valley before.


    If Malfurion''s memory is true, it means that the elves have other plans. They deceived all the forces far south.


    The elves did not intend to leave the far south as they said. Why? No one has put pressure on them, and in this increasingly active day of chaos, no one will refuse a powerful ally like the elves.


    So why do elves give others the illusion that they intend to move out of the country? What are they hiding?If the ayn''aers didn''t show up, I''m afraid they''ve been completely hidden behind the scenes. What''s the advantage of doing this?


    Xu Yichen frowned and thought a lot, but Hemingway was only concerned about the whereabouts of chaos: "do you know the location of the elf camp? We''d better ambush on the way, once and for all, a living mobile pollution source. I can''t wait a minute! "


    "I''m sorry to hear from Malfurion''s subconscious that even if we start late now, he''s always making his own offspring. Malfurion is never alone. He''s an army. We have to kill him and his offspring bit by bit before we can..." druid''s words were interrupted by the demon hunter.


    "How do you know you''re not caught in the trick of chaos? Maybe he just wants you to think that if it is, the traitor not only bought time for himself, but also succeeded in making us misunderstand with the spirit. " There is no logical flaw in Hemingway''s words.


    But it''s a magical world, and it''s not logical in itself.


    "In that state, we can''t weave lies. It''s all from the heart, you know? It''s a kind of frank communication that only a druid can do. " Druigaster stressed.


    "That''s why I say it''s a dangerous way to communicate, and you''re probably already contaminated by chaos." Hemingway came back in circles.


    Master Druid slammed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Xu Yichen naturally has his own ideas. Hemingway is a traditional demon hunter. Xu Yichen sees a stubborn and conventional side in him. Kelmohan has been sticking to his own road for thousands of years, and there is no lack of such a cornerstone.


    But his cheap master, gangze Aragon, is obviously the one in kelmohan. He has a funny side and has his own bottom line, but he is indifferent to the past rules.


    If Hemingway was the demon hunter hanging in the green camp at that time, I''m afraid that the old-fashioned hunter would surely die together with Xu Yichen under the condition of serious injury, and he would not think of a way to gamble with green grass potions on the vitality of one tenth of a million.


    Of course, if this is the case, the system will not arrange Xu Yichen''s background task in that direction.


    Xu Yichen is more inclined to master gaster''s words. Malfurion still retains part of his mind for the time being. He places his hope in the hidden spirit camp.


    Otherwise, why would a high-ranking Druid collect the remains of the rotten tree for no reason? Didn''t he know the danger of chaos? Do you want to make some root carvings with those remains?


    People who can become high-level professionals in this world will be arrogant, but they can never be a fool.


    The reason why Hemingway showed hostility to Druid was obviously intentional. He wanted to take the initiative. He didn''t want to be led by master gaster by the nose, especially when there was a druid who took refuge in chaos. Xu Yichen has the final say,


    , but the game player is curious about the elves. They hide a lot of secrets. This is a good opportunity.


    He doesn''t care how many people Yuannan will die in future wars, or whether Yuannan''s ecosystem will be completely destroyed.


    As long as it is nominally in the hands of the loess area, the new Chinese players, the EU, the Meidi, even the Maoists and the Africans have no chance to intervene, it will be a victory.


    Xu Yichen is not Yang Yuefan. He has never dealt with chaos in reality. Those enemies in the traditional sense are what he really cares about.


    When the Druid slammed the door, the Kalu tribe was holding a farewell party, or funeral, for the dead warrior.


    The custom of the yudheim people is to let the war dead stay in the place where he died, where he died, which is the ultimate destination of the soldiers.


    The body is not important, but the soul. The soul of the warrior will cross the rainbow bridge and meet other brave souls in the palace of endless wine, and always be a companion.


    But this time Kalu''s behavior was obviously against the custom of the yudheim people. He carried back the body of a coward.


    He was not a brave man who died on the battlefield. He was a coward who was wounded and ended up with a whale bone dagger on his companion''s back.


    When Kalu returned to the tribe, he just caught up with the sailis'' airship cruising in the air. The yudheim did not want outsiders to see their differences, so the warriors did not speak. They wanted to find a separate opportunity to talk to Kalu.


    Kalu is obviously a stubborn man: "zigfield is a true warrior. When he was a child, I taught him how to make traps, find prey, and track prey."


    The name of the dead was zigfield, a yudheim warrior who had just passed the bar mitzvah.


    "When I first taught him how to swing an axe, he was not as tall as my axe handle." Kalu used his hand to draw a position to his waist. According to his height, it was more than 1.5 meters: "he has been very brave, and he dare not shrink back in the face of strong enemies, and dare to rush first in the face of the prey that he can''t cope with."


    "But he wasn''t killed in the war, Karoo." A blind yudheim soldier stood by the campfire, his face flushed with flickering flames: "he can''t cross the rainbow bridge. We don''t approve of his behavior."


    "This afternoon, he and I will face an unprecedented enemy together!" Kalu shook his arms and exclaimed, "those are the evil enemies who don''t belong to this world. They want not only blood and killing, but also devour our souls. They have vicious looks and twisted bodies, but ziegfei bravely killed the enemy who came here!"


    In the afternoon, the soldiers who had faced spider woman with Kalu in the afternoon should have said with Kalu: "yes, the enemy never seen before."


    "Ziegfeld was seriously injured, and he lost the possibility of being a soldier." Kalu shook his head and pointed to the one eyed soldier. "He''s just grown up. He had a brilliant future. He might be a greater warrior than you or me, but this time his injury takes away that possibility."


    "He should be a little stronger, Karoo. That''s what we''ve been through." The one eyed soldier still insisted on his own view, pointing to his blind eyes: "the yudheim have always been like this. He should survive, rather than end his life with a dagger. This is a sign of weakness."


    "Kahn, how long after you lost your eyes that you couldn''t keep waving your axe?" Kalu looked straight at the one eyed soldier and asked, "during that time, you were the last one to share food. Was it hard to eat viscera?"One eyed fighter Kahn spit: "it was a tough time, but I finally proved that I am still a good fighter!"


    "That''s because you''ve been brilliant, Kahn. You''ve got enough experience to make you survive that underestimation, but Ziegfeld is just a young warrior, and he can''t accept that contempt." Kalu said in a voice almost inaudible to the rest of the world: "and his injury will never allow him to get a second chance like you."


    "It''s not fair. To judge a man''s bravery is to judge him by his actions, not by his results." Kalu stroked the handle of his axe and swept all the soldiers with a fierce look: "I guarantee with my personality that Ziegfeld is a brave fighter. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    "You are shaking our foundations, Karoo." One eyed soldier Kahn straightened his chest and met Kalu''s eyes without fear: "the patriarch will not agree with you, so do I


    "When I become the patriarch, I will completely change this unfair custom and let the brave enjoy their due treatment." Karoo jumped off the platform, his voice for the first time showed weakness: "please, Kahn, don''t let this child bear the name of a coward because of our bad habits!"


    "Fight, Kalu, defeat me. Your words are truth, and the yudheim believe in truth." "This is your only chance," Kane, one eyed fighter, took up his axe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The duel between the crazy soldier karu and the one eyed fighter Kahn is like a comet hitting the earth. As a new generation leader of the yudheim people, Kalu''s muscles are as strong as steel. If it''s not for the one eyed fighter, Kahn''s axe is also a magic weapon. Kalu even omits the action of dodging.


    However, Kahn, the one eyed warrior, who can lead a dragon boat on a journey independently after losing one eye, is not a parallel product. He is experienced and his body is still in the peak state.


    He has a bat with wings on his back neck, which can greatly enhance his hearing. To a certain extent, Kahn is used to using the ability of hearing and debating in close combat to replace his eyesight.


    Kalu tried to grasp the blind spot of the one eyed soldier for many times, but all of them were easily solved by Kahn. The two axes were constantly interlaced in the air, and there was no room for them to keep their hands. The fight between the crazy soldiers was neither dead nor disabled.


    Kalu has been restraining his fighting spirit, he did not use all his strength to deal with his own people, which makes Kahn very angry.


    "Why don''t you use your sour water? Do you despise me for being half blind Kahn continued to wave his axe, so that karu had only the power to parry: "I will not be merciful, boy, you make me feel sick! Concentrate on fighting with me, or you won''t have a chance to reach the other side of the rainbow bridge! "


    Kalu looked at the excited faces of the people around him in the fire, and then saw the pale corpse of ziegfei lying on the platform, which strengthened his idea of changing the customs of the yudheim people.


    Facing the one eyed soldier, he couldn''t raise his fighting intention. Karu, a crazy soldier, roared silently. The whole man suddenly expanded around. His body, which was like a little giant, ran directly to the size of three meters away.


    Like ordinary people''s strong arms with thick waist, like a pile driver, one punch hit the axe surface of Kahn''s axe, which made the huge axe fly out directly, and then another punch knocked out the stubborn one eyed soldier.


    "I say zigfield is a warrior! He can cross the rainbow bridge and drink with the immortal souls of those warriors Kalu''s shouts drove the sound waves and made the whole forest silent.


    Then the Berserker lit the platform under Ziegfeld''s body with a fire, and sang the eudenheim''s spiritual song of seeing off the war dead alone.


    "The pouring rain makes your hair stick to your face."


    "The stars that once illuminated my way are still dim, the sky is gray, and the light that used to be is no longer there."


    "The dedicated and fearless warrior, sheltered, no doubt, no retreat, he has found his way!"


    Karu''s people remain silent. They may not have stood up against karu like the one eyed soldier Kahn, but they also do not agree with the decision of crazy soldiers. The suicide victims are still weak.


    "Stand up and fight, and look at the light, it will clear the clouds for you!"


    The crazy soldier opened his hands as if to embrace the flame, took a long sip of liquor, and then spit like a fire.


    The huge lung capacity makes a fire dragon appear above the fire, dispersing the night and illuminating the face of everyone around.


    "Stand up and fight, witness the haze dissipate, and you will die at last!"


    "You''ve done it. Don''t forget who you are. Fight again! Try again! "


    Crazy soldier''s song certainly is not pleasant, but that kind of depressed in the bone of frustration, still let people move.


    Kalu, who is singing alone, has a flame in his heart. If he is the patriarch today, can he change the concept of his people?


    In the future is bound to be more and more fierce battlefield, if you change the yudheim tradition, can you save a lot of soldiers like Ziegfeld?


    How many excellent soldiers in the history of the yudheim people chose to take the initiative to end their lives because they could not pass their own level?


    Master gaster, who slammed the door, saw many young youtenheim people. Several times, he almost began to sing spiritual songs with Kalu. However, in the silent environment around him, he still did not sing.


    But Kalu has planted a seed in their hearts.


    "It''s a sensational scene." Hemingway''s old face, which has been weathered for more than 100 years, seems to have moved a little.


    Kelmohan''s demon hunters have been lack of similar farewell ceremony, they have encountered the same problems as the Witch King in their long life, human nature is slowly missing, and the relationship between demon hunters is not as strong as the outside world imagined.


    If one day he died in a certain unknown corner, will someone mourn for himself?


    Hemingway laughed silently. Maybe he was killed in battle. The news of his death had to be delayed for half a century.


    In the history of kelmohan, many demon hunters have been listed as missing, because of their long life span and strong survival ability, it is possible to disappear for decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Did the Syrians have a similar ritual?" Under this situation, Hemingway also seems to be sentimental. He tries to understand more about the forces behind the new apprentice, so that kelmohan can make a more correct judgment."Our way of commemorating the martyrs is more reflected in our revenge on the enemy, destroying the city and destroying the country, endless revenge, until they cry bitterly and beg for mercy on their knees." Xu Yichen showed a cold smile: "and the most wonderful part, we will never forgive."


    Indeed, Hemingway now felt that the new apprentice''s buttocks were qualitative. He could never think from kelmohan''s point of view.


    "You will definitely be a big trouble in the future." Hemingway squinted at the new apprentice, then focused on the yudheim tattoo.


    Obviously, anyone who has eyes will notice the peculiar tattoos of these yudheim people. This kind of additional reinforcement method with almost no threshold and no occupation restriction is almost the auxiliary means that all professionals dream of.


    "Karoo, the scorpion on your face is unique." The next morning, Xu Yichen led the topic to the magic tattoo: "if I want to make one, what''s the limit?"


    Kalu, who was not quite sober, patted his head hard. Yesterday, the one eyed soldier was very unhappy when he woke up. After the funeral, the two drank alone for another half night, consuming unknown amount of liquor before they got back together.


    "Restrictions?" Berserker tries to concentrate: "the biggest limitation is that those tattoo masters are old and stubborn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Kalu finally wakes up under the black wolf owner''s "death gaze". He is a bit ambitious, but in essence, he is still a crazy warrior with no brain and sudden face. His thinking is so big that he can almost be immune to the influence of chaos.


    "Well, well, it seems that you are serious." Kalu drank a few glasses of wine to wake up in the morning, shaking his head and said, "you are not the first foreigner who wants to get our secret, and certainly not the last one. But you have to know that this tattoo is a bar mitzvah for a yudheim, and it is also a kind of honor. If you want to get its special power, you must be recognized by the yudheim people. ¡±


    despite a lot of talking about it, the crazy soldier finally retreated from Xu Yichen''s view that I had saved Yuannan several times.


    "First, you have to be a recognized warrior. In this respect, you are qualified as a demon hunter. Second, you have to be strong enough." The crazy soldier looked at Xu Yichen with critical eyes, only reaching his chest height. Then he saw the [war disaster] which was not much smaller than his giant axe. He turned his lips and said, "well, you are qualified in this respect. Finally, and most importantly, you must have enough money. Those tattoo masters charge very high fees, especially for you foreigners."


    Is money a problem for players? Isn''t it right to spend money to be stronger?


    "Old man, get up and pee!" When Xu Yichen was exploring the secrets of the yudheim people, Vitoria kicked open the door of the old tattoo master of the Beifeng clan: "the sun is up, are you still sleeping? You''re wasting your life, old man


    The samurai picked up the old tattoo master from the bed and exposed her thin body to the cold wind in the morning: "excuse me, old man, you can''t afford such a waste of your life!"


    "You madman! devil! Let me down As one of the few tattoo masters among the yudheim people, the old man can''t remember how many years he hasn''t suffered such a crime. Is this barbarian a bastard born of mixed blood with green skin?


    Vitoria unscrupulously shook the old man''s body in the air for a while, making sure that the other side''s muscles and bones were moving, and then she began to speak: "those young men in your tribe should not be able to get up today. I won''t go out of form. Let''s get started quickly. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I''ll finish the work as soon as possible."


    "The gods, their old men''s eggs!" The old tattoo master only felt a warm blood. If he was 50 years younger, he would have to take his own axe and die with her!


    In the end, the old tattoo master finally compromised. He must admit that the female barbarian in front of him is really a wizard with pure bones and no one in the world. From his perspective, this female barbarian is likely to step into the legendary road in the future.


    In the history of the yudheim people, there has never been a real legend strong man. Along with the yudheim''s self-made magic tattoo technique, it has always been a little trick of the witch doctor in the wilderness, which is unknown and can not get on the big stage.


    "Go to the rock and lie down for me!" The old man put on his coat and picked up his tattoo tool. Instead of his previous advice, he told the female warrior: "your muscles are too stiff. My needle is not easy to color. Today is the coloring process, using the real dragon blood of our Beifeng tribe! If you don''t want to discount the effect of tattoo, just relax your muscles, or I can''t guarantee the effect! "


    "Old man, if you dare to amuse me, I''ll tear down your poor tribe!" Vitoria was defeated in front of the real craftsman and went out to relax her muscles.


    After all, her body muscle strength is really high now. If it was not for the northern wind clan''s tattoo tools, which were specially designed for crazy soldiers, she would not have been able to pierce her skin.


    "You can be as strong as a bear. I have arranged for you to be as strong as a bear! Hum The old man began to make paint.


    He did not cheat people. The reason why the Tattoo Craft of the yudheim people has magic power is not only the tattoo technique handed down by them for thousands of years, but also needs the cooperation of materials.


    A blood scab the size of a fingernail on his hand is said to be the blood of a real dragon, which has been passed down in the Beifeng tribe for more than 500 years.


    Although the old man didn''t believe it was the blood of the real dragon, it did not invade the cold and heat in the past few years, and insects and mice did not eat it. In these years, he only had this small piece on his hand, which could be used again at most.


    In the history of yudheim, there are few warriors who can bear the tattoo of the "dragon". But the old man believes that the woman, strong and bear bottom, can certainly carry it!


    "We yudheim were scattered into many small tribes, living in the black forest as a clan unit. Our clan used to be called the hunter clan. Later, under the leadership of the clan leader, the territory became more and more large and swallowed up a lot of small clans, so we simply renamed it the yudheim clan." Kalu explained to Xu Yichen the power division of the yudheim people: "our tribe is famous for its rich soldiers. The tattoo craft has long been cut off and can only be obtained by trading with other clans."


    The crazy soldier pointed to the scorpion tattoo on his face with pride: "this is what the great tattoo master of Beifeng clan personally tattooed for me. Every day, it can turn part of my saliva into toxic acid and store it. It is very useful when dealing with enemies.""Is the Beifeng clan far from here?" Xu Yichen took out the map of Yuannan that had been proofread by the retribution group and put it in front of Kalu. With the strength on hand, the sailis people no longer listed the map as a confidential item.


    The crazy soldier frowned and looked at it for a long time and shook his head: "I can''t understand your map. Starting from us, we can find the territory of Beifeng clan three days to the West. If you are interested, I can take you to see if there is a chance to let the great tattoo master do it. He is one of the top tattoo masters in yudheim people!"


    Kalu was silent for a moment and looked at Xu Yichen calmly: "I want to challenge their strongest warrior. Beifeng clan is the beginning. I want to condense the yudheim into a fist! Gaster said you might be willing to support me. Can I believe you, demon hunter


    "Are you willing to bleed in future wars? We have many enemies. In addition to chaos, there are more outsiders. The church is under the patronage of gods. Are you still willing to stand on my side? " Xu Yichen gave karu a preventive injection: "it''s not one person, the hole that two people''s blood can fill, the future of the black forest will be shrouded in a sea of corpses and blood!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the rainbow bridge." The crazy soldier bravely laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    When the new Chinese players are uniting with the yudheim people, the war in godram city is in full swing.


    Mercenary groups from the old world landed one after another. Scattered bounty hunters and war dogs gathered in small ports established by the Ganges people in groups. With the subsidy of the woking church, they kept bleeding each other in the black forest with the team of the SELIS.


    Pastor Kidd succeeded in upgrading himself to a gold medal priest. Although he was the lowest, he still set a record for the promotion speed of the woking church priest, and even attracted the attention of the "five shrews".


    After the last Saint coin owner was summoned by the Lord because of too much pressure, the competition between the "five shrews" suddenly became apparent. They either mastered the financial lifeline of a certain principality, or mastered a prosperous route. Their strength and power were amazing, and the whole financial system of the old continent was turned upside down. In any case,


    has been involved in the EU government and game player. The five shrew has mastered many financial knowledge far beyond this era. The shadow of the financial bubble has enveloped the magic world in the middle ages. Many real nobles find their assets shrinking rapidly, but they can not find any reason at all.


    They either join one of the "five shrews" in search of a high rate of return, or go out in person to build bricks and build bricks and light a new flame for the old continent like a powder keg.


    For the aristocrats, the only secret of increasing wealth since ancient times is to squeeze down. The lower class people are like legumes. As long as the pressure is enough, they can always squeeze some oil and water.


    Under the pressure from the upper and lower sides, the Gaul empire is on the verge of civil war. The upper Gaul people have the needs of the upper Gauls, and the lower Gauls have the choice of the lower Gauls. The Empire, which has been unified for more than 300 years, seems to want to split into two parts, the north and the south.


    The gods were only in the Church of the material world trying to prevent wars in the old world in this eventful autumn, but the EU government behind the scenes was more decisive. A revolution broke out in the largest and most core city of Gaul empire.


    When the madman Kalu sent off his comrades with the eudenheim''s spiritual song, Paris, the pride of the Gaul Empire and the most shining pearl on the crown, was boiling from bottom to top.


    Marchimilien, who still used the name of Polk, shot a real count with his fine muskets in Paris, firing the first shot for the division of the Gaul empire.


    Moreover, the count himself was an extraordinary man. His death was just the beginning. The mortals who had been suppressed to the limit in the city launched retaliatory attacks with their own weapons.


    The city of Paris, as a witness of an era, is filled with repression, the oppression of nobles on civilians, the oppression of ordinary people by the transcendent, and the oppression of human rights by theocracy.


    Since the city was founded 340 years ago, demon hunters have been stationed here to clean up the hidden chaotic worshippers.


    The desperate people either die in silence or play with a big one and get another kind of liberation under the confusion of chaos and evil spirits.


    In these 340 years, the resident demon hunters here have changed three terms. The last two terms ended up missing in the mission, which shows the city''s religious belief in chaos.


    Yano Dorian, the third resident demon hunter, was wandering in the excitement of the crowd, watching the rioters at the bottom of Paris express their emotions in this "Carnival".


    Blood, violence and masochism were everywhere, and believers who were afraid of cruelty must have mingled in it and offered sacrifices to the head of their skulls. All over the place, immoral people took the opportunity to take the lead in charge. Fortunately, the lust, which was raised by the nobles of Paris, did not look down on such lewdness.


    Those "mice" living in the bottom gutter, with their own diseases and bacteria like moving plague sources, spread their suffering to the whole city. Nago will certainly appreciate this effort.


    In this turbulent City, everything is a dirty deal in the dark. Nobles and nobles, churches and churches have their own political interests, and their intrigues will become the best food for treachery.


    Yano Dorian thinks that the city has lost the value of salvation. In the eyes of demon hunters, all these evil deeds, whether from the desire for freedom, the pursuit of justice, and the behavioral deviation caused by the distortion of human nature, will eventually turn into a grand parade to promote chaos.


    He tried to find out who was behind the "revolution". He suspected that it was a group of chaotic worshippers or simply the chaotic evil spirits under the traitors. The "phantom" of valerian steel machete hung around his waist constantly reminded the mobs around that this man was not easy to offend.


    "Ideals are too easy to compromise with actions, and brutality can make people crazy." Yano Dorian, a cat hunter, nimbly avoided several makeshift barricades and climbed up a bell tower to look down at the chaotic blocks below.


    There must have been funding behind the atrocity. There were rifles in the hands of Parisians. There were more gunpowder and bullets than bread and milk.


    On Yano''s left, the mobs at the bottom of the street are cheering to rob the shops on both sides of the street. On the right side of Yano, the well-organized city guards have nearly laid out three arrays, spraying fire snakes in the continuous white smoke and killing the citizens of another street. No one tries to distinguish between the innocent and the guilty.Because the next second, at the corner of the street, hundreds of citizens with red scarves around their necks set out in the same formation with the discipline of not losing to the city guards, throwing equal death on the soldiers who had just started the fire.


    "Even if all the demon hunters in kelmohan are concentrated here, it is impossible to end the war." Yano Dorian shook his head, gave up his previous task, closed his eyes to explore with his own perception, to find out whether there are chaotic demons around to amuse the mortals.


    It''s the only thing he can do.


    Similarly, in the "revolutionaries" who act as the igniters, EU players who are the leaders are also observing the demon hunters.


    "Found a high-level extraordinary, no hostility has been observed, the intention is unknown, located in D13, intersection bell tower." An EU player of intelligence origin quickly reported Yano Dorian''s location and characteristics.


    "The General Administration speculates that he is a demon hunter of kelmohan. Don''t provoke him. If you have a chance to have friendly contact with him." The new order came back quickly: "make him a key target for surveillance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    For the first time in his life, karu left the earth. He took the joker to the territory of the Beifeng clan with the demon hunters. It will be the first small tribe he wants to persuade.


    It''s just that this crazy warrior with the same physique as a strong Orc did not have a smooth journey in the air. The son of the earth, like most of the first air travelers, vomited badly.


    Kalu went to sea many times with the yudheim''s dragon boat. He was sure that the sailis'' air warship was much more stable than the dragon boat. But when he saw the black forest that he knew was getting farther and farther under his feet, the crazy soldier felt flustered.


    Master gaster stayed in Karoo''s tribe, and with the help of one eyed warrior Kahn, he would plant a circle of plants with a special reaction to chaos along the yudheim tribe, which was the latest plant variety cultivated by the Druid master.


    This vine like plant grows rapidly and is very sensitive to the smell of chaos. Once there are chaotic demons around, it will wither and die. The yudheim people can use this plant to warn the tribe.


    Master gaster is still trying to cultivate a kind of fruit that can resist the erosion of chaos like the moon spring water. The progress is not very optimistic. His ultimate goal is to cultivate a plant that can thoroughly purify the chaos pollution.


    For players, this is obviously what Druid should do. Due to the reality of the world, once master gaster, the science officer of new Huaxia can copy similar plants in reality from the molecular level.


    Although the two worlds have different ecological environments, the importance of master gaster has been greatly improved within the retribution Corps.


    Yang Yuefan has been authorized to send the Druid master back to the loess area once the service is completed.


    Within the relevant departments, any solution that can solve the chaos pollution can get the maximum support, even if the scheme sounds completely unfeasible.


    Just as it was proposed a long time ago, there has been no breakthrough in the ideological steel seal technology, which is still only in theory, but new China has spent more than 10 billion yuan.


    Even Xu Yichen had carried out "dirty work" for the plan several times, but he never knew the real meaning behind the task.


    For example, the brain of the supernatural, who could influence the thinking of others, was the technical reserve of the "mind seal" project.


    As the laugher climbed all the way up, karu Tieqing, a crazy soldier, gradually improved his face. The physical fitness of the extraordinary made them more adaptable than ordinary people. Now he can finally breathe.


    "The Beifeng clan is a very prestigious tribe among our yudheim people. Their patriarch has always been a tattoo master. Compared with other clans, they are recognized authority in history and knowledge." Karoo describes the background of the Northwind clan: "it''s just that compared to culture, their fighters are not so good."


    Crazy soldiers just began to despise the soldiers of other clans: "the crazy soldiers of the north wind clan are not like crazy soldiers. If it is not for their magic tattoos, they can''t even eat enough."


    "How much do we have to pay to satisfy the tattoo masters of the Beifeng clan?" Hemingway is more concerned about the price issue. Like Xu Yichen, he thinks that this technology can be introduced into kelmohan castle.


    "Judging from his mood, most of the time we yudheim go to tattoo, we only need a prey to prove ourselves." Kalu shrugged: "outsiders, you''d better be prepared in mind. Although you''ve got my approval, you can save a lot of steps, but the old guy on the price won''t let up."


    "There''s a pirate leader under mama who had a tattoo on him that could breathe on the bottom of the sea, but the old man blackmailed a boat." Crazy soldiers think it''s best to give these people a shot.


    The pirate later tried to pay off his debts and was besieged by the yudheim dragon boat and his body was buried in the sea.


    "Money is not a problem!" X2


    there was a fierce confrontation between the eyes of the new and old generations of demon hunters. They all saw through each other''s ambition!


    Such valuable things, of course, or monopoly in their own hands is better!


    "Kyle Mohan is rich?" Xu Yichen, who had never received a cent subsidy in kelmohan, was the first to open fire.


    "ValleyA steel weapons have price but no market." Hemingway glanced at the new apprentice''s sword. Isn''t it a heavy weapon?


    "The Joker is the property of the song empire. The tickets are very expensive, and the money in your hand is not as rich as you think." Xu Yichen made another path.


    "Your Dharma seal skill is just beginning. No one can teach you except me in a short time." Hemingway ignored the threat of the new apprentice and opposed the army.


    The crazy soldier Kalu looked at the two demon hunters in silence, and felt that the patriarch of the Beifeng clan could knock the bamboo rod to the sky.


    "Old man, are you good at this craft?" Less than 30 kilometers east of the Joker, the samurai was crouching on a stone, gnawing at the hind legs of an unknown creature: "how can I feel that you are slower than yesterday?"The leg meat is roasted by fire, the hair is dry and hard, and there are many tendons. If it is not for Vitoria''s teeth, it is comparable to a grinder. This thing can''t be used at all.


    Since the female Samurai beat all the soldiers of the Beifeng clan, these young crazy soldiers have moved their minds and come to pay homage in turn. It is obvious that Vitoria''s style is highly appreciated by the yudheim people.


    Of course, the old tattoo master also played a role in it: "who left her in the tribe, the next patriarch is who will do it!"


    "Pa!" The old man patted the female warrior''s biceps: "I''m almost in the earth, how can I have such good physical strength! If you don''t print the dragon''s wings, I can give you a chicken pecking rice map, which will be finished in five minutes


    Vitoria chewed her head and bones together, rolled her eyes, and was too lazy to take care of the old man. However, the tyrannosaurus''s biting force constantly made the broken bones make a grinding sound, which made the faces of several young crazy soldiers waiting to be courted pale.


    "Hum!" The samurai spat out half a piece of bone debris and made a shallow hole in the ground: "get out of here! Dare to take advantage of my mother


    "Patriarch, Kass, they said there was a huge bird with no wings in the sky coming towards us!" A panting young soldier came out of the forest. He took a look at the woman warrior in fear, and then began to report.


    "It''s not so coincident, is it?" The samurai dropped her food and suddenly began to put on her armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    In addition to the big men of the retribution regiment, who else has man-made flying objects to use?


    "I, TM, how could I be so clever?" Female green skin, no, when the female warrior Vitoria got up, she was a little flustered, and directly carried the old tattoo master to fly: "can you meet so many black forests?"


    The female warrior left the team alone to avoid the direct confrontation between the Xinhua Xia people and the EU people. She had a clear conscience, but when she left, she left with a lot of materials from the logistics officer Nashun, which made her a little shy of meeting her old friend.


    Vitoria had heard about the war between the cypris and the old world at other gathering points before, and chose a route leading to the interior of the black forest, but finally met her.


    When the laughingstock began to lower its height, the whole Beifeng clan was shocked. These primitive residents who dominated the forest felt a great sense of oppression because of the huge size of the airship.


    More deterrence comes from the female warrior Vitoria, the female overlord who swept the whole clan seems to be afraid of the giant things in the sky?


    As Xu Yichen began to parachute along the ropeway, Vitoria looked more bleak, and the embarrassment on her face was about to overflow.


    So in the heart of the Beifeng clan, the foreigners from the sky suddenly grew tall.


    This must be a great fighter, relying on their own courage to defeat that barbarian, in order to get such a honor!


    "Long time no see! Ha ha Vitoria stood in perfect harmony among the mad soldiers, as if she had been born to stand there.


    "Ha?" The apprentice of the demon hunter looked at the woman warrior standing in the middle of the muscle stick. He was amused by the sudden meeting: "how are you here?"


    Vitoria picked up the old tattoo master from the ground and patted the footprints and soil on each other''s body: "this is my good friend. I''ll ask him to help me tattoo my body!"


    Karu, the crazy soldier who came down from the rope, looked at the old patriarch of the Beifeng clan with heartache. His chest clearly began to resonate, and he tried to show a cooperative smile: "yes, this is a new member of our tribe. What''s your name?"


    The old tattoo master suddenly realized that he didn''t know the name of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made him have a great sense of crisis. He put the hope of the rest of his life on the female warrior.


    "Vitoria Gabriella." Xu Yichen gave out the name of the female warrior, and at the same time glanced at a large number of wooden boxes stacked in the middle of Beifeng tribe, which were military supplies produced in the loess area.


    Obviously, the female warrior bribed the tattoo master in front of her with her own things. Xu Yichen looked at the female warrior with a banter.


    These are definitely the most embarrassing memories of Vitoria''s life, which can be compared to the scene when she kicked the eggs of chaos officer and her colleagues clamped their legs together.


    Xu Yichen and the female Samurai are familiar with each other, so the old tattoo master is obviously a little nervous.


    The old tattoo master didn''t expect how the female warrior could repay him in the future. He cherished his talent and gambled on obsession after most of his life.


    There is no legendary strong man in the history of the yudheim people. The old tattoo master has given up on this. The appearance of the female warrior is a reassurance to him. He sees the hope of striking the legend in Vitoria.


    He hopes that one day, after crossing the rainbow bridge, he can drink and brag with his ancestors, and then tell them that he has raised their skills to the level of legendary strongmen!


    Of course, more of them are Vitoria''s style of conduct, which is very in line with the customs of the yudheim people. Her words and deeds are very in tune with each other.


    Otherwise, in the face of outsiders, the attitude of the old patriarchs of Beifeng tribe is generally like this: "do you want the magical tattoo of our yudheim people? Dream, no way


    "Master random, they are all my friends, and I can prove that they are true warriors." The crazy soldier Kalu stood up to speak for the two demon hunters. Of course, Hemingway''s remark was made by karu in the face of Xu Yichen.


    After all, the names of kelmohan and demon hunters are very useful and bluffing in civilized society, but they have no meaning in the wilderness of black forest.


    Master rondom, who had been called by the old man Vitoria, finally got his name. Although the wrinkled master was old and his muscles were shrunken, compared with a large number of big men around him, he still had clear muscle lines. It seemed that there was no big problem to live to be 50 years old again.


    "You are Karoo." After studying the Berserker for a long time, master longdom remembered who he was by the magic tattoo on the other side''s face: "you''re very good. You didn''t waste the death scorpion I drew specially."


    "You are very famous in your family these years. Would you like to use your reputation to guarantee that they are friends of the yudheim people?" Master langdom took out the momentum that really belongs to the great tattoo master, and seriously asked karu: "your guarantee will be witnessed by the other side of rainbow bridge. If you lie, you will never have a chance to cross it."The crazy soldier Kalu took a look at Xu Yichen, his eyes were firm, and then he glanced at hyminsk, which was obviously a little contemptuous.


    This makes the genuine demon hunter feel a bit prickly. Fortunately, the crazy soldier just hesitated for a moment and patted himself on the chest: "you have my guarantee, I trust them!"


    "Are you willing to use your prestige to ensure that they are invincible warriors and will not let our tattooing skills be shamed?" Master langdom, seeing karu''s serious reply, began to walk through the stage with solemnity.


    As the patriarch of a small tribe, though he was one of the few great tattooists among the yudheim, langdom knew that he could not refuse Karoo''s request.


    At that time, the powerful soldier, who was just an adult, carried the corpse of a giant bear and replaced the tattoo of the dead scorpion. In order to hunt the dead scorpion, six good men of the Beifeng clan died.


    But can random refuse Karoo?


    No, because Kalu is from the largest tribe of the yudheim people, and he is the strongest soldier among all the young people in that tribe. According to the yudheim tradition, if he does not die in the future battle, he will probably become the next patriarch.


    Similarly, now master random has no capital to refuse the invitation from Kalu. However, the crazy soldier is very good at being human, and his posture is in place, which makes him feel the respect from the big tribe.


    It made him decide to knock a little less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Five thousand gold coins!" If there was a mirror, Hemingway would see his face change from blue to green: "why don''t you rob it?"


    Master rondom scratched his scalp: "robbery, how can I be quick?"


    Although the Beifeng clan has rarely received orders from the outside world for hundreds of years, they are very aware of the value of their craft. When facing the same clan, they can only improve the strength of the clan at the price of cost or even lower than the cost price.


    But in the face of outsiders, master landum can accurately judge how much he should be cheated by the other party''s strength, wealth and ability.


    "Five thousand gold coins, I reserve twenty places." Xu Yichen calmly took out his gold bag, and the waterfall like gold coins flowed out of it, and soon lost master langdom''s feet: "this is the deposit, 10000 gold coins."


    Hemingway felt his heart pierced again.


    Kelmohan''s funds have always been sufficient, and demon hunters have been able to receive a large amount of activity funds, so that they will not be short of clothes and wear on the road of subduing demons and demons, and accumulate one copper by one.


    However, the fund for this activity is also limited. For example, kelmohan paid him 3000 gold coins for his trip to the South colony this time.


    But compared with the new apprentice, Hemingway felt a sense of oppression, as if the ten thousand gold coins were pressed on his chest.


    Master langdom and madman Kalu were obviously shocked by this writing. Most of them were bartering, and had little precious metal reserves. The gold coins and wealth plundered every year were basically used to build ships, buy weapons and buy food.


    But for Xu Yichen, what is money? Money is a son of a bitch. I''ll make it after spending it!


    Xu Yichen, who had copied half of the noble''s small Treasury in Jinyin Island, said to haiminsk: "this time, I''ll ask you. Don''t mention it, master."


    Hemingway felt his old face burning. He said, "don''t be so polite. We demon hunters have never let apprentices pay for a treat."


    Then the old-fashioned demon hunter was silent for a moment and said, "I borrowed it."


    "Where did you make another windfall?" The samurai lowered her head and stepped on the gold coins all over the ground, making those precious metals emit a heart stirring collision sound: "how come I came to a big deal as soon as I left!"


    "We copied Mama''s hometown and got a lot." Xu Yichen did not cover up, in front of all the people said: "these are the spoils of war, because you leave the regiment at will, so you have no share."


    Vitoria felt that her pure heart was hurt by 10000 points of critical attack. She seemed to see countless wine and magic weapons flying in the air to say goodbye to herself.


    Random glanced at Kalu and felt the money at his feet was a little tight.


    The main opponent of the yudheim people in the sea is the pirate group controlled by mama. They have been dealing with each other for more than ten years. They are brave and brave and have outstanding individual strength. On the other hand, they are rich in experience and have great maritime advantages. They have not been able to decide whether to win or not, and finally they are ruled by the boundary.


    Now the Pirate Group has been brought to the old nest, and the yudheim people have not even received any information. What is the origin of these outsiders?


    Kalu vaguely shook his head at random. The pure warrior did not know how much power the Cyrus had in the far south. He did not ask about it, but learned something from master gaster.


    From the beginning to the end, the relationship between the crazy soldier and Xu Yichen remained on the relationship of comrades in arms when they fought against the rotten tree.


    In Kalu''s view, fighting together and doing chaos together is the most hard relationship!


    It has to be said that pure people have no bad luck. As a soldier, Xu Yichen eats this set, so he has never tried to force karu with his own strength.


    However, Xu Yichen still has his own plan. He is not afraid to spend money. Compared with this, he, Yang Yuefan and the expert group behind Yang Yuefan are more worried that the aborigines in the far south have no money in their hands. They have become accustomed to their self-sufficient lifestyle and have no habit of using money at all.


    This is not good. It is not good for the far south under the rule of the Loess Area in the future.


    When the servers are connected, if they keep Yuannan, the whole far south continent will become the backyard of the loess area. From the most basic food, to weapons and gunpowder, Yuannan will be choked to death by the loess area.


    By that time, the far southern aborigines who have adapted to trade cooperation for money, then money for food, and all the materials they need will be the most solid foundation of rule in the loess region.


    Therefore, for Xu Yichen, money is no longer money, it is a political chip.


    Master langdom frowned and looked at the gold coins on the ground: "the custom of the yudheim people is to provide help only for friends, and only to tattoo the worthy warriors. I can''t accept your request."


    The old tattoo master looked up at Xu Yichen and said, "Kalu is willing to make a guarantee for you two. I believe you are friends of yudheim people, and I can see that you are rare warriors. So I will choose the appropriate tattoo pattern to make you stronger, but others can''t!""Ten thousand gold coins, two people." Xu Yichen nodded: "I will let my people find a chance to come alone and prove themselves, and then you will decide whether they are qualified or not."


    Master rondom looked at Kalu again to see his attitude, but the big fool was watching Vitoria with great interest and did not notice the look in his eyes.


    The old tattoo master sighed: "we will talk about tomorrow. We will focus on the present. I guarantee that my tattoo skill is the best, but you must get the corresponding materials by yourself. Because you are outsiders, I can''t use the materials prepared for soldiers in the group."


    "What kind of material?" Asked Hemingway. He was 100% sure that this was a black shop, and he gave up the idea of bringing this technique back to kelmohan.


    If you do, will old Kane blow his head?


    "Warcraft''s blood, bones, nuclei, brains, hearts, everything you think is valuable will be brought back, and I will grind them into proper fuel." Master langdom explained the process of tattooing: "the stronger the matrix of material is, the better the effect will be. The more power the material has preserved, the better the effect will be."


    "Vitoria, where did you get the money tattoo?" Xu Yichen suddenly asked.


    "I beat them up..." before the samurai''s words were finished, master langdom jumped up and gave her a shudder: "she''s my illegitimate daughter, can you control it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    When it comes to raw materials, Xu Yichen, a big dog farmer, has something to say. I''ve drunk dirty gutter blood, chewed the enchanting ashes of Nun Sequin. The weapon is also inlaid with the soul core of the big devil. If it wasn''t for the clever men of the traitors, there would be some pieces hanging on him.


    All kinds of poisons!


    The young apprentice of the demon hunter sighed for a moment, and felt that he had better find something to drive away evil spirits and balance his life in the future.


    For example, the protection of the Lord of the morning sun is very much in line with Xu Yichen''s yearning for light. Surely this "true God" who stands at the forefront of anti chaos and doesn''t even plan to take his own personality, will not mind if he has a little brother who has no faith and just takes advantage of himself and doesn''t work?


    So Xu Yichen took out the gift of the angel of light from the space bag, a crystal clear heart like a gem, which was bright and dark in the sun, as if breathing and beating.


    [glass heart of angel of light: strange object (warning: any use of this item will lead to hostility from the Lord of dawn and the Church of dawn). It can be used for food, sacrifice, array core, extraction and refining, etc.


    Feature 1: this item has a 3% chance to gain celestial blood and a 30% chance to obtain a celestial creature talent (this method will lead to camp change)


    feature 2: this item is used for sacrifice, and is favored by most evil gods and a small number of good gods (this method 100% will lead to hatred of the dawn Church)


    characteristics 3£º This item can be regarded as epic material when it is used to extract and refine the core of the array]


    when Xu Yichen took it out, Hemingway''s eyes were almost staring out. The well-known and authentic demon hunter felt the strong power of holy light on it, but he really couldn''t see what it was!


    He had heard some gossips in port Antony. It was said that an angel of the Lord of the morning had suffered a great loss in the hands of Cyrus. However, he did not expect that the meaning of the "great loss" was that the angel had been killed.


    "Is this?" Random, the great tattoo master, felt his heart beating subconsciously with what was in his opponent''s hands, as if something was tightening his throat.


    "The heart of an angel." Vitoria looked at it carefully: "yes, it is. We just took it out last month. It''s still fresh."


    No, it doesn''t have a shelf life at all. It will always be so "fresh". Hemingway subconsciously covers his chest. It''s not that he is affected by the glass heart of the angel of light, but that he feels some heartache.


    Crazy soldier Kalu looked at the heart like a gem for a long time, and finally realized that his comrade in arms seemed to have disappeared for months, and had become a big man he had to look up to!


    He took a look at master landum, who was struck by lightning. He was worried about whether his choice would bring great trouble to the yudheim people.


    Master langdom obviously didn''t expect that these outsiders would be so cruel. They asked for money, money and materials. Obviously, they came with the mentality of having to start work today.


    As the aborigines of the far south, the yudheim people obviously lack the awe or understanding of the gods in the old world. They know the names of the gods and what kind of existence angels are, but that only stays at the level of hearing.


    This saved Xu Yichen a lot of things, otherwise he would have to waste a lot of time just doing ideological work.


    Master langdom took over the heart of an angel without any taboo. Then he turned it over and looked at it carefully for a long time. This is the first time that he has contacted this kind of "material". He must be careful.


    This gem like heart is obviously an extremely precious material. If you get rid of these wolf like outsiders, you will not give up.


    "The texture is very strong, I''m not sure if I can crush it into the right state, it needs extra softening, maybe some special adjuvant." Master landum held the glass heart of the angel of light in front of his eyes and looked at the sun in the sky through its refraction.


    Inside the crystal, a tiny humanoid with fuzzy facial features and wings on its back, holding a long sword burning with fire, kept sending out a silent roar. After noticing the existence of master random, he stabbed his sword angrily.


    Master landum screamed, covered his eyes and went down in place. His other hand still held the glass heart of the angel of light to prevent it from falling to the ground.


    Obviously, the angel''s remaining consciousness and temper were not good, and his reaction to the peeping of mortals was some violent.


    Vitoria grabs the heart from master rondom, looks at the angel in the sun like him, and shakes the glass heart with high frequency like shaking a coke bottle, shaking the angel inside.


    "If you are not honest, I will bury you in the dung of Velociraptor!" The samurai is obviously very dissatisfied with the light angel''s lack of cooperation.


    Fortunately, master rondorm''s eyes were only stabbed by a strong light, and there was no permanent damage. Otherwise, these hooligans waiting for tattoos would have to postpone their tattoo plans.Xu Yichen looks at [the glass heart of the angel of light] with some doubts. The virtual image of the angel in human form did not exist before, and the local news did not mention that this object would change.


    Huang Laoye led his own rogue team to capture several Angel hearts in several Angel hunting operations. If there is any difference between them, it is only due to the special environment in the far south.


    After all, in a state of systematic isolation, neither the Witch King nor the gods can project in the power higher than the legend. Perhaps it is because of this that the soul of the angel, the master of this heart, is also trapped in the heart and unable to return to the kingdom of the Lord of dawn?


    After all, the existence of these angels is more similar to the player, they will be resurrected from their master after death, and the loss is just a driving shell.


    However, the server Unicom is around the corner. Even if there is something special about the angel heart, it is too late to send it back to the mainland for research.


    So far, players have not been able to figure out what kind of state the game system is in. They can''t create a similar seal state to prevent the angel''s soul from being in the main material world after the server is connected.


    So, it''s better to take this opportunity to see if the full version of the angel heart with soul can work any miracle.


    "If you need it, I can crush it to the size you need." Xu Yichen felt the war disaster behind her and felt that she was OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Master langdom expressed indignation that how to soften materials and smash materials is a skill that magic tattoo masters do not pass on. In this process, various complicated processes are required. In order to retain the strength of materials, these techniques are more like magic than physical crushing.


    In short, the master thought that the barbarians could never understand the superb skills of the tattoo master. He walked back to his cabin with the glass heart of the angel of light, and vowed to use his life-long skill to turn this heart into a qualified tattoo fuel.


    Master longdom vowed that this is absolutely the attitude a craftsman should have towards precious materials, not out of revenge, not at all!


    "How dare you shake my eyes? See how I deal with you! I remember my grandfather''s grandfather left me a bottle of universal dissolving agent, which may not be completely dried up. I''ll look for it. If not, I can try rainbow flame to soften the material Master rondom dropped the men and horses all over the ground, and a man hemmed and hawed into the wooden house, where he tinkled and began to look for things.


    He is the handlebar of the Beifeng clan, the top master of the yudheim people. If he can''t beat the female barbarian, can he be bullied by a useless angel who turns into material?


    You know, over the years, there have been a lot of crazy soldiers among the yudheim people, but none of them can fight. Although the number and the number of extraordinary people are top-notch among the far south aborigines, they are still resisted by the Amazon people. What is less is the top combat power!


    In this way, the result is that there is no lack of high-end auxiliary materials in the hands of the tattoo masters of the yudheim people. The young people are not striving for success and can not use them!


    On the whole, randolm is really confident that he can turn the high-quality material into an unprecedented tattoo!


    Of course, randolm will soon find that the material problem is nothing compared to the tattoo owner''s problem.


    Vitoria was about to show Xu Yichen her new tattoo when she suddenly remembered something: "Xu, I remember you can speed self-healing talent, and injury free talent, are you sure you can tattoo?"


    Do the female Samurai know how much energy the old man spent on drawing the base map when she tattooed herself. The new Chinese pervert in front of her is much more abnormal than her own.


    At most, her muscle density is high, the opposite of this abnormal is a real copper skin, a little farther away, the gun can not be pierced.


    Hemingway looked at his new apprentice in silence, and suddenly felt that he was a little old and could not keep up with the times.


    As a demon hunter of wolf school, they had a natural affection for all kinds of wolf wolves.


    The finlis wolf is obviously the most powerful of all the wolf species. This giant wolf lives in the polar wasteland further north of kisrif Kingdom, and is one of the few species that survived the green disaster.


    You may not believe it. Most of the time, the finlis wolves eat green skin. Their super digestive system makes them the number one green hunter.


    Even though Hemingway was an official demon hunter, he almost fell down in that trial. After all, the adult finlis wolf generally weighed more than 300 kg. If it was a wolf, the number might double.


    They are usually small groups of activities, can control the force of the wind and snow, a small number of gifted can also use ice magic, intelligence and adult humans are similar, so if you see a Fenris wolf in Ice Armor, don''t be surprised, that thing will really make your own armor.


    The body of Fenris wolf in Hemingway''s hand is his booty, the body of a head wolf, but he still can''t handle the glass heart of the angel of light in front of the new apprentice.


    So he plans to give it to the other party secretly when master rondom is not busy.


    Out of politeness, Hemingway and other new apprentices completed their own tattoos, and then it was their turn. However, listening to the meaning of the female barbarian''s words, he strongly doubted whether the new apprentice could complete his own tattoo.


    Just as it sounds, that new apprentice is the kind of enemy that all soldiers don''t want to meet. He has strong defense, stronger self-healing ability, fast speed, holding magic weapon sharp blade, and most importantly, he can fly.


    A tattoo master alone will never break through his defense.


    Master langdom doesn''t know the problem he is going to encounter, but Xu Yichen has already begun to think about whether to ask someone to remove a saw tooth from the [war disaster] and lend it to the other party as a tattoo needle?


    The big bloodthirsty person, Michx, expressed MMP.


    There is no doubt that the main purpose of karu''s coming to Beifeng clan this time can''t be completed. His original plan was to take advantage of Xu Yichen''s east wind to defeat the strongest warrior of Beifeng clan with martial friends, and then send an invitation to master langdom to let the yudheim unite again.


    As a result, the strongest warrior is still in bed and can''t get up.


    As the strongest soldier of the tribe, she naturally stands in the front and gets the most vicious beating when foreign enemies attack. In this regard, Vitoria is not polite at all.For master rondom, Kalu''s request was directly thrown into Vitoria''s face: "you can do whatever you like. I have to concentrate on the tattoos suitable for your two companions. By the way, you are ready to finish the coloring process in a moment."


    So the crazy warrior karu is tragic, but from the strength and physical point of view, Kalu''s attribute must be a little higher than Vitoria.


    After all, Kalu almost mutated into a little giant, to that station more than half a meter higher than the female samurai, if crazy can still be in the expansion of a circle.


    However, Vitoria is a local tyrant war of retribution battle group. As a professional soldier, she only pays attention to efficiency and can crush her. She certainly won''t play such a childish game as fair competition with you.


    Dressed in three layers of armor, holding a heavy tower shield, and waving the "slaughter flail," the female Samurai educated karu with her strength. If you don''t have money, don''t come out to fight.


    After the war, karu, who had been fighting barehanded, profoundly reflected on his own mistaken ideas. He planned to go back to the army and equip himself with a decent armor. If he had any money left, he would have a shield.


    The taste of being beaten in the face by flail is still fresh in the memory of crazy soldiers.


    "Come back?" In the face of Xu Yichen''s invitation, the samurai fell into silence. She got reliable information from Xu Yichen, and the server was about to connect.


    As a free man, time is running out. Once the server is connected, Vitoria is no longer a warrior woman. She has to face her previous personnel relationship.


    Former EU officer, Vitoria Gabriella.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "I don''t know, Xu. I don''t know what I should do now." The woman warrior, who has been showing her strength, seems confused at this moment: "which side should I stand on?"


    On the left, Vitoria is a retired officer who has been deeply hurt by the EU government. As a pure soldier, compulsory discharge is the biggest stain in her life.


    She conscientiously served in the EU central army for seven years. She has made remarkable achievements. She is a pure man among women and a fighter among men. Even Xu Yichen has heard of such a bully like EU "peer", which is enough to show her success.


    But she hit the wrong person in the wrong place.


    If modern medical technology was not developed enough, the general''s son would never be saved. Even so, the second generation of the army had to consider the possibility of cheating in his future life, because he could not use his little brother to do anything in his life, except for 24-hour continuous urine leakage.


    It is said that the general is thinking about ordering a new body for his son from the U.S. emperor, because his son is currently in the direction of "daughter".


    Vitoria was an impulsive person, and if she had not, she would not have been able to be so proud as a woman in the still male dominated army.


    The original intention of her joining the sixth colonial fleet was to avoid the Revenge of the powerful general, but in Xu Yichen''s opinion, Vitoria was still sold.


    Take a look at the purpose for which the sixth colonial fleet was first created. If Vitoria could really escape, she would not have boarded this colonial fleet.


    Yang Yuefan helped Vitoria inquire about some news from the mainland. Unfortunately, the general''s father, who was severely hurt, has taken off his career recently. He is a popular candidate for the next EU war commander. Now, there are too many people who want to lick his butt and can''t wait in line.


    In short, Vitoria is in big trouble.


    To the right, new China, as a world-class hegemonic country, like Xu Yichen''s former US emperor, has loyal fans all over the world.


    As a new generation growing up after the World War II, Vitoria, in the increasingly religious atmosphere of EU, is obviously more inclined to the new China of military priority.


    Because of the "listener" war, the major rogue countries on earth have to go to the line of centralized politics to restrict the circulation of black technology among the people. If not, the earth would have been out of play.


    However, the EU has chosen a theocratic oligarchy with diverse ethnic groups. The only common feature of EU continent with a long history of many small countries is the belief in monotheism.


    Perhaps the top echelons of the EU used to dress up in the guise of religion to reduce the sense of exclusion among independent states. In fact, they implemented a different management system, but obviously they played it off.


    Maybe the Pope of monotheism really inspired by God, or maybe he got some kind of black technology of thinking operation, which made EU go further and further on a crooked road.


    As far as the country is concerned, it''s not like that a country can be destroyed by Xu Yixie.


    In this context, Vitoria did want to be naturalized like Angus carpenter.


    But her fragile national pride and military pride are holding her back. After all, she is not a researcher like carpenter. Her brain is wealth, and she will never lose her job in this world.


    And what does Vitoria have? A senior hitter with tactical literacy, a commander of a special team with some experience.


    Is Xinhua short of such people?


    EU''s special strike force lagged behind New China for more than one era, and until Vitoria left the earth, they did not fully solve the stability of individual soldier''s orbital space.


    Can they, like the Xinhua people, achieve the goal of individual orbital space to deter the enemy? Absolutely, but what about the cost? A full company takes seven hours from orbital space to landing, and its non combat loss is more than 50%.


    Such data has no practical significance. The cost of each experimental individual armor is more than 50 million EU yuan, and its reliability is 15 times lower than that of the rifles in the hands of soldiers. Even fierce men like Vitoria are not willing to equip their teams with that kind of thing.


    If she follows Xu Yichen''s invitation and joins new China, what role can she play? If she received the task of fighting with former comrades in arms, was she qualified to refuse?


    Vitoria knows Xu Yichen''s position in the Xia army of Xinhua. She can also see Yang Yuefan''s particularity. Her life may not be very sad because of their human relationship. But does she have to live under the protection of her friends all her life?


    Come on!


    Vitoria Gabriella is a strong man who dares to bleed and face the bleak life. If she was so soft, she would not have done her best at that time.


    Although dare not be used here, but Vitoria is such a person, she chose the end, she bears the consequences."No, I have my own business to do." The samurai shrugged her shoulders and showed off her flail to Xu Yichen: "when I repair my weapons, maybe we can kill some chaos demons together. Angels are also good!"


    "Good luck, Vitoria, and remember that we are friends. If you need help, you''re still a member of the retribution Corps. I didn''t approve your withdrawal." Xu Yichen stretched out his left hand: "go east, don''t go to the west coast. The battle group encountered some troubles on the east coast. Don''t try to be lazy. You can get some strength by following me so much supplies!"


    Vitoria felt her eyes sour. She knew what Xu Yichen meant. The battle between new China and EU on the far south west coast was inevitable. Xu Yichen gave her a space to avoid pressure.


    "Give it to me. No matter where or what the enemy is, they will die." The samurai waved her hand smartly, turned and kicked open the door of master rondom: "old man, get my tattoo done first. I have a new task!"


    No one likes traitors. Looking at the fierce back of the female warrior, Xu Yichen can feel the pressure on the other side, and her broad shoulders are pressed to some extent.


    In the current situation of the EU, a pure soldier, the higher his position, the worse he will fall. Xu Yichen thinks that what they need most is the political commissar.


    No family ties, no interest binding, purely violent units, the enemy is a nightmare, the most own people are a nightmare in the nightmare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    When master rondom was carried out by the samurai to continue tattooing, the two demon hunters had to admit that they were far less spectacular than Vitoria.


    Even the crazy warrior Kalu felt a little ashamed. Although Kalu was over 2.5 meters tall and weighed less than half a ton, he was still not as good as a female warrior in terms of muscle lines.


    In terms of physical fitness and muscle development, there may be some differences between the two.


    What''s more, the Berserker himself has just personally experienced the power of that Tyrannosaurus Rex. Now half of his face is still swollen and his words are leaking.


    Master rondom frowned and colored the female warrior''s tattoos. There was a unique rhythm between the stitches. One could not help feeling that anything with magic was not simple.


    Under the master''s command, the Dragon spreading its wings behind Vitoria is as powerful as if she wanted to live behind a woman warrior.


    The artist''s time always flies. In a flash, the sky gradually begins to darken. Karu, a crazy soldier, feels that he has not started well and is a bit at a loss.


    He began to doubt whether he had enough strength to lead the yudheim forward, and he was worried about whether his choice would involve the whole yudheim people.


    In the meantime, master langdom rested for two hours and ate three kilograms of barbecue and a small bucket of spirits.


    Obviously, master langdom consumed a lot of physical strength in the process of tattooing, and the strong muscles of the female warrior brought a lot of difficulties in the process of tattooing.


    It''s just that random glances at the Sirian with black hair and black eyes from time to time, which is the real "big job"!


    During the break, master langdom communicated with several "clients" and learned about Xu Yichen''s particularity.


    After all, he didn''t know how many crazy soldiers he had tattooed for so many years, and what kind of defense ability he had never seen? What kind of self-healing ability have you never seen?


    This height is less than two meters, the weight is only 200 kilograms of short stature, can have how powerful? How many talented beings like Vitoria can exist?


    Master longdom didn''t believe that he had been waiting for the majority of his life among the yudheim people, and had not been able to wait for a legendary presence. Could he see several in a row in the past few days?


    But reality is often more than fantasy, and master rondorm''s face is slapped.


    The enchantment needle he used to tattoo a female warrior on his hand could hardly penetrate Xu Yichen''s skin. Master langdom felt that he was not tattooing people, but painting on Dragon skin.


    What a ghost!


    Master langdom finally smashed the enchanted tattoo needle with a hammer, and then the remaining eye healed as the needle was pulled out!


    Master langdom looked at the gold coins piled on the ground, which no one had collected. He swallowed his mouth and bit his teeth and said, "I''m afraid I can''t take over your business."


    Xu Yichen also frowned. He didn''t expect that his talent would make him lose an opportunity to be strengthened.


    "Unless..." master langdom''s words almost broke Xu Yichen''s waist. This kind of gasping problem is particularly easy to be beaten by clients like Vitoria.


    "Except for something!" The hunter hunter''s Apprentice narrowed his eyes, and his dark pupils gave master rondorm a shudder, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    "It is said that there is a special tattoo needle in the lizard tribe that can pierce the skin of Asiatic species. Unless you can get it, no one can tattoo you." Master langdom had to explain to the outsider the simmi of the yudheim.


    For example, why can the yudheim master such high-end technology as magic tattoo, which is not consistent with the barbarian tribes which are rich in mad soldiers.


    Lizard people are also one of the original races in the far south, which is older than the yudheim people. This set of magic tattoo technology was created by them. At the beginning, lizards were used to increase the combat effectiveness of their cousins. The yudheim had no war animals to use. After learning this skill, they used it on themselves.


    Over the years, it was lizard people who gradually lost the magic tattoo technique, while the yudheim people developed a variety of magic tattoos, which can only be said to be made by nature.


    However, as one of the few elders of the utonheim people, master rondom knows many secrets in the dark forest, just like a living encyclopedia.


    He remembers that his grandfather once said that the best enchanting tattoo needles were in the hands of lizards. Although they had lost their magic tattoo technique, they still kept several sets of tattoo tools handed down before in order to remember their own culture.


    Therefore, this is a task flow of running around the task, Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he was routine.


    However, hyminsk showed a embarrassed smile and took off his armor. For the first time, he felt that although he was "ordinary", he saved a lot of trouble."Excuse me, master. This is the material I chose." The original demon hunter took the body of Fenris demon wolf out of the space equipment, and at the same time let random choose the pattern and the suitable place.


    Master rondorm felt that the two hunters were cruel men, carrying with them the bodies of their enemies, or parts of them, a practice that even yotonheim''s Berserkers had not liked to do in recent decades.


    He looked at Hemingway''s body for a long time, pricked a few needles from time to time, and seemed to be calculating something. Finally, according to Hemingway''s requirements for the magic tattoo bonus, he chose the position of the left chest of the demon hunter as the position of the future tattoo.


    The organs of demon hunters are far more powerful than ordinary people. Master langdom chose the most suitable location as the base of the base map.


    Hemingway hoped that the magic tattoo could strengthen his explosive power. After seeing the power of the new apprentice, he felt that he could not keep up with the future war situation.


    He needs stronger power and faster reaction speed, but greedy people have nothing. Explosive power is obviously the most cost-effective choice after compromise.


    "I need a week to finish your tattoo." Master rondom patted the samurai on the back: "I have to finish this work first."


    But Vitoria turned to look at Xu Yichen: "it seems that we have to hammer a few lizards'' heads first. I''m just going to catch a powerful mount. What do you think of lizards?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    In the end, Hemingway stayed in the Beifeng clan for the time being. After the mission of pursuing the traitor Hunter failed, his only task at present was to target the chaotic forces which were active in the far south. But in this regard, Xu Yichen did better than him.


    So Hemingway decided to stay alone and wait for his tattoo to be completed, and then he would, with the help of the yudheim, give priority to eliminating the local chaotic forces.


    This is a good choice for everyone. After all, in terms of identity, Xu Yichen is still an apprentice, and haiminsk is a genuine demon hunter.


    But in the far south of the land, Hemingway can mobilize the power, not even one thousandth of Xu Yichen, he can not play a role except being stabbed every day.


    Xu Yichen decides to take the laugher with the samurai, and take master gaster to the lizard man''s territory to explore the real situation.


    Kalu''s original goal failed, but the crazy soldier spent a night with astonishing insensitivity, forgetting the failure completely.


    Can losing to a woman be considered a loss? Yudheim people have always only recognized men''s bravery. What''s the relationship between losing to a woman? He is still the strongest warrior in the tribe!


    After the tattoo of the female warrior, karu left the Beifeng clan with the joker. The wound on his face has healed, but the pain in his heart still needs some time to heal.


    Every time Kalu saw a powerful female warrior, he licked his face and went to ask, "Vitoria, can you teach me how to use a shield?"


    Obviously, Vitoria''s talent of "hero in wine" who can judge by system instead of charm is like a fish in water in the yudheim tribe. The two things these crazy soldiers love most in their life are drinking and fighting.


    The Berserker, who was crushed by the Samurai with armor and shield, began to face up to his own weakness, which was also the weakness of the whole yudheim people.


    What were the former enemies of the yudheim?


    Warcraft in the forest, competitors of the same race, and wild aborigines who also live in the black forest. An iron axe is enough to deal with these enemies. At that time, the most powerful weapon for the yudheim was their own body.


    Even if the post Pirate Group and the yudheim had some conflicts at sea, these muscle sticks did not learn to be smart. After all, it was inconvenient to wear armor when fighting on the sea. Everyone was used to fighting with bare arms.


    It wasn''t until later, when the corrupt trees were attacked, that Kalu began to realize how important a reliable piece of armor was.


    If he and the warriors he had brought were in armor, there would have been fewer casualties.


    If he had a shield used by a samurai when he was fighting with spiderwoman, he might not have to take the risk of fighting with each other. He could squeeze the spider woman''s space bit by bit with the shield, and then take a picture of it.


    "If I had to be new, I would have to wear armor!" Kalu looked at the samurai enviously. Although the other side didn''t want to pay attention to him, karu still felt that this was the most graceful and heroic woman he had ever seen!


    Compared with Vitoria, the women who usually look very tough in the family are as weak as kittens and have no charm to speak of.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to get involved in Vitoria''s emotional life. In fact, he is a little bit dazzled by the two muscles that are inseparable from each other. After staying in the game for a long time, he can hardly remember what Vitoria really looks like.


    This crazy game didn''t even leave the right to quit the offline game. Xu Yichen felt that he was still too young at the beginning. He thought it was really a game.


    Where can a game be so real? Where can the game be so overbearing, whether you want to play or not, can adapt to this kind of primitive life, must play?


    Even Xu Yichen himself, in this nearly a year of game time feel a trace of fatigue.


    Far south is like a quagmire. Chaos is threatening all life all the time. It is like a shadow, which is not willing to give anyone a chance to breathe.


    According to Yang Yuefan''s incomplete statistics, the players of the five hooligans in the far south are basically in a state of war and war during this period of time. It is not that chaotic erosion events always happen to players, but that when these players first come, they are scattered around with the seeds of chaos erosion as the center.


    Whether they want to or not, these players have become the first line of defense for the people from far south. They either choose to fight, destroy the plan of chaos erosion, or die in ignorance.


    Xu Yichen once suspected that the ring of animal husbandry should have been influenced by the players. The change of Malfurion grievous wind should have been interfered by the players at the beginning of the game. However, the players in the mission area of the ring of herdsmen must have failed, or even had no chance to start the characters, so they were killed by the aborigines.


    This conjecture was later confirmed by master gaster. Six or seven months ago, there was an explosive "Recruitment" in the ring of grazing trees.


    More than one Druid met the seeds of a new Druid by chance, but they all failed to return to the tree ring alive.Some people encounter the fully armed ogres in the forest, while others go missing without any clue.


    If Xu Yichen continues to ask questions, he can also know from karu that the yudheim people have also rescued several foreigners from the sea, and they get along quite happily. The crazy soldiers have given them some of their own crazy skills.


    And Amazon people have also ushered in strange visitors, and then the conservative Presbyterian Council mercilessly end.


    As pioneers, some failed, others succeeded, and the consequences gradually had a far-reaching impact on Yuannan as time went by.


    But now for those ordinary players who are thrown into outer space with the ship, their life in the far south is really in dire straits, and they can only bear it with resignation.


    Most of them have no systematic military training, no combat experience, and no reflexive reaction in the face of crisis.


    Some of them are chefs, some are students, some are government employees, there are models, small rich, adventurous speculators.


    They are like a group of outsiders who rush into the primitive jungle from the city. Without any warning about the dangers and setbacks they will encounter, they are thrown into this game of life and death.


    When the pioneers began to participate in the war to determine the future ownership of the far south, their only value was to provide data on the impact of multiple deaths on human will for all mankind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Dedric green, an ordinary South American construction worker, is 34 years old and strong, but the years have smoothed his edges.


    In the chaotic land of South America, a loaded pistol is not as good as a strong body.


    When he was on earth, he had to work 14 hours a day without labor insurance to ensure that he could eat enough, pay the rent, and save a small amount of money between the walls.


    That little deposit is his hope. Didrich has been grudging around the construction site every day for nearly ten years. During this period, he has never been married and has no bad habits. He is determined to leave this place and buy a ticket to Asia.


    However, didric Green''s abacus was finally broken. On a dark night, the gangsters who often came to collect protection fees broke open his door, put a black headgear on him, and took him from his humble home to the car.


    With a violent impact, dedric green lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, people were already in the adaptation base in outer space. It took him three days to figure out that he had left the earth.


    Didric didn''t know what had happened to him, but he quickly accepted his new life and his new name, Achan.


    Apparently, the reason why the gangsters kidnapped him was to replace a man named Acharn to come here.


    In the beginning, didrich thought that this was a prison in outer space, and he was the one who was caught to make amends.


    However, didrik soon found out that it was not what he thought. The staff around him were rigid, but polite. There were some restrictions in the living area, but there were no restrictions on his personal freedom.


    In addition, no one blackmailed him in the space station, there were no guns everywhere, no Gang fire everywhere. Besides simple adaptive sports, there was plenty of food to take at will.


    Heaven is better than this?


    Didrich felt that he had wasted a small part of his life, and finally his fortune was turning!


    If there is no later plot, he didrik will be willing to smoke, drink and perm for AChA''s family for generations!


    Obviously, the man whose real name was Achan was a real big man. Before the sixth colonial fleet set off, he had heard some rumors from some channels and asked someone to replace him.


    Of course, it is also possible that Achan simply did not want to leave his comfort zone, leaving the social dye vat he had been used to, and casually found a hapless ghost of the same age and appearance to replace him.


    All in all, it''s dedric who is now the frozen meat of outer space, suffering from the game a few light years away from earth.


    As an ordinary player, didrik had a hard time in the game. His physical fitness was good, but he didn''t go to school and didn''t learn any relevant knowledge by himself.


    In addition to driving, his only professional skill is to move bricks, so didrik still chose the old line in the game to help the knight Lord build a house.


    In addition to a meal a day, didrich''s only reward was to lie down in the knight''s stable for a few hours after a hard day''s work, smelling flattery.


    Dedric sometimes thinks, why is his life always a mess? Every time he thinks that he is about to leave the sea of suffering, there will be a turning point to let him fall back into the sea of suffering. Is this his own problem or is the world itself unfair?


    Dedric lay in a pile of straw, occasionally pulling his painful thorns from under his back, or driving away the biting insects, listening to the happy voices of men and women in the small castle.


    Why should I be so angry in the game?


    Didric felt his nameless fire more and more exuberant. He did not know whether he was affected by the sound of happiness. He felt his heart beat beyond the limit of the past, as if the next second would explode.


    "Come on, as long as you enter that room, you can experience the most wonderful pleasure in the world." Didrich vaguely heard the woman in the castle calling him: "we are waiting for you. Why not be brave? Do you want to be a coward all your life or choose to be a real man for three minutes?"


    Didrik, who has not tasted the taste of a woman for a long time, has lost his mind. He will have a good time today!


    However, the guards in the castle seemed to disappear this night. The gate opened with didric''s steps, and the fire on both sides of the wall burst out with the arrival of didric.


    However, didric, who was in the head of the sperm worm, did not notice these anomalies. He quickened his pace and marched forward with great strides, for the voice in his ear became more and more urgent, as if he were about to cross the threshold. He was worried that the woman would return to calm down after the unexpected state.


    The last door between didric and desire is the door of the knight''s bedroom, which is engraved with the incarnation of Kampas, the God of war, in the material world.The tall avatar stares fearlessly at didrik, as if persuading the other party to stop and take a look at the changes around him.


    But this is meaningless. The relief of the God of war is gradually distorted. When didric reaches out and pushes the door open, the design has become a continuous spring palace drawing, which makes people blood gushing. However, if you look at the details of the characters above, you will find that there is no human figure on it.


    Some of them grew some limbs, or were materialized into some silver wares, some were torn into several parts, but still showed a satisfied smile.


    Dedric pushed the door open and was stunned by the view. He saw the knight, whose head was stuck in the bed, but was still making a low roar, as wild as before.


    The rest of him is indistinguishable. A naked woman and a guard are on a big bed full of blood and human remains.


    On the wall were the bodies of several other guards, all hollowed out, and their intestines were tied in the air, forming an octagonal pattern.


    Didrich had never seen the pattern, but at the first sight he knew what it meant.


    Chaos.


    The pattern seemed to disturb his brain. Didrik, who had been in a cold sweat, was excited by the bloody and disgusting scene!


    "Come on, Achan! Happy The woman''s voice is like a bottle of cold water to quench the interest.


    I''m not Achan, I''m didrik. It''s not right. I''d better run now.


    In reality, dedric''s life support module has been isolated: "the player''s body has been detected to be corrupted, and the isolation observation program has been started."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The observation of achaan, from the first second when he was lured by chaos, was directly reported to Yang Yuefan''s hand, and over an endless distance, it was sent to the relevant departments of new China.


    This is the first officially observed example of chaos corrupting human beings through games. All relevant personnel are busy. In practical sense, Achan''s observation record is more valuable than Xu Yichen''s.


    Even to say, the purpose of the sixth colonial fleet was at the very beginning of its establishment. At this moment, how did a person gradually become a slave of chaos? Did this process happen imperceptibly or was it completed in an instant?


    Of course, Yang Yuefan and relevant departments can only infer what happened in the game through the degree of corruption of Achan''s body in the life support module. So far, no organization or individual has been able to break through the system''s limitations and directly observe the contents of the game from the outside.


    The only way to get a close look at Achan is through the player''s tracking within the game.


    Acharn, a little-known South American, became a new target of retribution almost overnight.


    The original intention of building the far south defense line is just to disgust EU and the United States, the two real enemies. To put it bluntly, new China is just bullying people by relying on their big business. Whether I use it or not, Yuannan is not for you.


    What can you do if you bully you openly?


    In reality, although all of us are members of the doomsday weapons club, new China has begun to take on the temperament of a king''s teacher. It is a huge concession in the face of chaos that we did not launch the global unification war.


    Now in the game, you still can''t play me, so don''t blame me for bullying you to death.


    However, the "Acharn" incident involved chaos, the real enemy of mankind. Compared with the defense lines on the East and west sides of the far south, this is a task worthy of investment and sacrifice.


    Looking for a player named Achan on the vast and far south continent, there is no satellite and no mass base. Even Xu Yichen feels some scalp numbness.


    No one knows how many people there are in Yuannan. These aborigines are scattered along the coastline and in the black forest. They hardly communicate with each other. For hundreds of years, Yuannan has not had a unified regime.


    When Xu Yichen returned to Kalu''s tribe, he was surprised to find another airship floating here. The black airship was painted with a huge skull face mark on the front, which was more hideous than the joker.


    The dark color makes the airship of the same model as the laugher look much bigger than the laugher, and the pale skeleton face is even more ferocious.


    The airship was obviously repainted after arriving in Yuannan. Xu Yichen had not seen such a painting airship before.


    No more than the real world, in the game, after all, there is a true God. This kind of symbolic painting is easy to attract the attention of other beings.


    When Xu Yichen landed on the ground, he saw Yang Yuefan waiting for him on the ground. At the same time, the airship was Yang Yuefan''s exclusive vehicle, hegemonic.


    "The color is a bit eye-catching, Yang Yuefan, your aesthetic is a disaster." Both of them are hard to make fun of, whether they are on the initiative or in the face of pressure.


    "Server connectivity is around the corner, we have to take the initiative, or people from far south are hard to fear us." Yang Yuefan pointed to Xu Yichen''s chest: "your recent action is very successful, but the style is not as bold as before, I have to help you wipe your butt."


    "In this place, even the dissemination of information is still at the level of shouting. Those means in the past are meaningless." The demon hunter shook his head, lit it with a burning aid, and lit it for Yang Yuefan: "I am a butcher with principles."


    "This can make your colleagues on earth laugh to death, and get the results that our enemies have never accomplished in their lifetime." Yang Yuefan looked at the female warrior Vitoria and vomited a smoke ring: "long time no see, hero!"


    Vitoria rolled her eyes. As soon as she saw Yang Yuefan here, she knew that something must have happened. She consciously retreated and went with Kalu to visit the yudheim tribe.


    "Come to live, live seriously." Yang Yuefan vomited a smoke ring, and at the same time played a ring finger to release a magic to prevent monitoring: "a player was detected to be corrupted by the ship control AI. We were lucky to get the first-hand information, named Achan, South America."


    "To kill him?" Xu Yichen doesn''t understand the above policy on such cases, but it''s no problem to kill first and respect chaos.


    "No, find him and track him. We need to compare his body data in the game with his body data in real life to see if we can find out the effect of slowing down or even reversing corruption." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "this is a secret mission, only you, I, Nangong Yujun know the real purpose."


    "Any pictures?" Xu Yichen knew that Yang Yuefan had mastered all the players'' information of the sixth colonial fleet, so he directly asked for it.


    Yang Yuefan took out the hand-painted picture that had been prepared: "the name is Achan, but according to the feedback from the intelligence department, it is probably an impostor. We don''t know whether he will continue to use the name in the game, but this picture is true, but there is no reference value."Yang Yuefan shrugged his shoulders and made an expression that you know: "it''s the old-fashioned way of those chaotic worshippers who have nothing to do but scratch a few knives on their faces, have long eyes, grow a few horns and so on."


    "No more information?" Xu Yichen feels a little tricky, which is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "The rest is fake and meaningless. There was a small-scale chaotic erosion event four months ago in the city before Acharn boarded the ship, and the American people directly flattened the city." Yang Yuefan sighed: "now they are also frantically looking for traces of Achan, involving chaos, we can hardly believe that this is a coincidence."


    "In my experience, everything that tries to find experience in chaos ends up in an uncontrollable direction." Xu Yichen has been exposed to some fragments from the memory of the great master of grey knight. Maybe those memories are not true, but they still have reference significance.


    "The sixth colonial fleet was originally prepared for this plan. Even if the entire fleet is compensated, as long as there is any meaningful data, our sacrifice will be valuable." Yang Yuefan indifferent smile: "you are not afraid of sacrifice?"


    "I didn''t intend to go back alive." Xu Yichen laughed: "I hope our sacrifice is meaningful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Malfurion grievous wind felt that his time was running out. More and more parts of his body belonged to the rotten tree, but less and less part belonged to Malfurion.


    As a work of Nago, the tree of corruption, as long as it exists in this world, is a great contribution to chaos. Malfurion must work hard to balance himself with the rotten tree in terms of contribution.


    Otherwise, the worthless one will be completely replaced by the rotten tree.


    Now, there are two ways for Malfurion to go. On the other hand, he is still less than a third of the distance from the elf camp. However, he has a high probability that he will completely lose himself before he reaches the elf camp.


    The other way is the opportunity provided by the four chaos gods. In another direction, a son of chaos God favored by the four gods is crying for food and needs his help. If Malfurion is willing to go and provide help, he can get more time to survive.


    Of course, it may also be a joke, a joke from the evil god of chaos, which is full of malice. There may be no son of chaos there. When Malfurion wasted his last time, there was only endless ridicule from the evil god of chaos.


    Which way?


    Will you accept the mission given by the four chaos gods? A bet?


    Malfurion''s remaining brain, rational judgment, has lost the opportunity to turn the table. Now he is just a big fish on the table. The only thing chaos can argue about is how to take care of himself.


    However, he was still reluctant to give up. During this period, Malfurion had created more than 5000 chaotic worshippers. The members of the primitive tribes were easy to fool. They could not distinguish between evil gods and nature worship.


    Many people fell to the ground when they saw Malfurion''s body more than 20 meters. At this time, Malfurion was like a moving world tree, and its tall crown was full of disgusting maggots and rotten substances.


    In addition, Malfurion also used his blood descendants as a channel to let more than 100 chaotic demons come into the world through the chaos door in his body. They will be the nightmare of the world and will constantly open the new door of chaos.


    But this is far from enough. The rotten tree grows so fast that he has little power to resist.


    Malfurion stayed in place for about three minutes, finally sighed, chose to compromise, and began to take another path.


    In these three minutes, the ground under his feet became dry and cracked, the plants around him died quickly, and the invisible pestilence bloomed and fruited in the air, and spread with the breeze farther away.


    The parasites that parasite on him took the opportunity to fall off and burrow into the land without nourishment. They sent out piercing shrieks and went out to the ground. Countless air roots rooted in the earth, and then they interweaved into carpet like lichens, covering the ground, and new evil flowers were growing on it.


    Dedric Green spent the most unforgettable night in his life in the castle. When he woke up, he could not remember what he had done before. There was no one in the castle. It seemed that everyone disappeared overnight.


    But the feeling that all his desires were completely satisfied made him feel refreshed. He could only remember a piece of blood and the charming figure.


    "An unforgettable night!" Dedric stretched himself and lay down on the knight''s bed.


    After half an hour''s panic, dedric finally determined that there was only one living person in the castle.


    So the daring didric began to steal all kinds of seemingly valuable items with a sack. He seemed very sure that the knight would never come back to catch him again. A strange sense of security made him finally put down the sack.


    "Since they have all run away, why don''t I stay?" Didrich was shocked by his own thoughts. What happened to him?


    But in the end, didric failed to resist the temptation. He put on the smooth silk shirt of the knight, the trousers of calf leather, and the exquisite inner armor of Knights'' daily wear, and walked around the castle as if he were at home.


    "Is this the life of the nobility?" Didrich felt that he was a little drunk, and this was the life he had been dreaming of!


    A man in the castle for a whole morning, didrich still did not feel hungry, as if he had eaten a whole cow yesterday.


    But in fact, he remembered that it was not dark when he ate yesterday, and the food was just a piece of moldy black bread.


    "In any case, it''s time to treat your stomach!" With his sense of smell, dedric found the kitchen in the castle, which he had never been here before.


    "Vegetables, vegetables, fruits, No." Dedric felt sick at the sight of the food. He threw it all over the floor, and finally found a large ham in the cellar and gobbled it up.


    It was a piece of ham that weighed 15 kilograms. Didrich destroyed it all by himself, but he felt that the more he ate, the more hungry he felt."God of war! Is that you, didrich A clear female voice looked at the gobbling didric at the cellar entrance: "how dare you steal the knight''s ham! Are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid he''ll hang you? Where are the guards today? Why are you alone? "


    Dedric knew this woman. She was the daughter of the cook in the castle. Her name was Miley. She was a very kind widow. She often helped him out.


    A few days ago, she happened to ask for leave to visit her children in the city. As a result, she came back today and found that the castle was empty, except for didrich.


    Dedric was grateful to the widow, who had almost starved to death on several occasions.


    But now dedric looks at the widow and his only thought is - delicious!


    "What are you going to do -" the scream of the young widow stopped in an instant. She was dragged directly into the cellar by two deformed arms like tentacles, followed by acid chewing.


    A few hours later.


    "Miley, make me something to eat." "I want some more leg meat," he said, looking at the young widow in front of him


    "Of course, Lord Acharn!" With only half a face left, Miley cut off half of her leg without hesitation: "today''s leg meat is very fresh, the meat is fresh, you must like it."


    "Call me didrich."


    "Yes, Lord Acharn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Compared with the other members of the retributive battle group who were scattered in most of the far south to fight and Crusade and carry out secret tasks, Nangong Yujun''s life was a little bit miserable.


    The heart of machinery, the heart of order, or the stone fragment of the world, whatever it is called, proves its value.


    Nangong Yujun as a qualified soldier, he knows that his most important and only task is to protect this item, people in the goods!


    But, really good boring!


    The Black Warrior wears his own magic power armor every day, and ties the mechanical heart to his back waist with a thick iron chain. Over time, many people think that is the power source of his armor.


    "Nangong chief!" The Marines who passed by saluted Nangong Yujun one after another. When they were in the loess area, they all heard about the legend of the samurai in southern Xinjiang, and knew how powerful the existence of this armor was.


    Nangong Yujun solemnly returned a salute. This is the direct order of the new Chinese military. When facing the aboriginal soldiers, they must treat them as if they were their comrades in arms. There should be no discrimination or differentiation. This is one of the reasons why the assimilation speed of the loess area is far faster than that of other regions.


    What can I do today? Black armour warriors strolled around Wangxiang city''s new urban area. All the buildings in the new city are four storey buildings with reasonable living space. At the same time, they retain the architectural style of aborigines. They can be called carved beams and embroidered households, which are both beautiful and practical.


    In addition to the rigid horizontal and vertical division of streets, the array of eight trigrams with beautiful order in the past seen from the air.


    All the buildings are connected by Feige. The suspended hard cableway is the inspiration of new Chinese players from the fairyland of rabbit spirit. There are simple detection arrays on both sides of Feige, which is extremely sensitive to the chaotic atmosphere.


    The entrance and exit of the Feige Pavilion and the ground floor can be closed at any time. Once any chaotic infection case occurs, the target and the surrounding four buildings will be completely blocked, forming a physical isolation.


    This new urban structure is a new urban plan planned by the new Huaxia government to deal with the increasingly serious chaotic erosion events. It is a small test in the game.


    After Yang Yuefan left, the management power of this "magic intelligence" city fell to Nangong Yujun, who could remotely control and block any building.


    At present, there are no residents embedded in the new city, and it is still in the semi construction state. However, the construction speed in this loess area obviously shocked everyone. Even master Steve gates almost didn''t show his old waist.


    How long did he stay in the Dark Wizard''s tower, and this group of SELIS created such a big city? Do they use mages as building engineers?


    Master Steve, who came from the new world, was a bit arrogant. After all, under the rule of the wizard king, the high-ranking casters almost rotted the streets, and those who were not gifted had to be assigned to front-line posts according to their foundation magic.


    Magic construction workers are not a concept. Those who can master the magic of turning fossils into mud and turning mud into stone do the most things every day, such as repairing the war mage tower, building walls, and leveling the road surface.


    These celestines don''t have such extravagant magic resources to waste so much? How did they do it?


    Master Steve came back to Wangxiang city with a purpose. The black wizard tower finally made some breakthroughs. Victor''s strange wizard really had a hand in mechanical implantation. Steve drew a lot of inspiration from it.


    With the help of several celestines, they simplified the production process of magic prosthetic limbs, removed the pompous enchantment process, and made the "most rudimentary" version of magic prosthesis with the goal of quantitative production.


    Although master Steve was not interested in inferior products, he learned what is called production process control, cost control and modular production in the process.


    Although some theories in the new world had some signs, the clear and systematic theoretical knowledge of these SELIS still infinitely elevated the position of the song empire in the minds of mages.


    How did they do this without the help of magic?


    Master Steve is very clear about the foundation of casters in the town. Even if it is a magic desert, it is almost the same. Although many non casters have participated in it, it is still a miracle.


    After all, in the eyes of the high-level Dharma Masters, the mortal is the transcendent, the supernatural is the caster, and all kinds of casters are the Dharma Masters who are proud of everything.


    If all these are praiseworthy engineering miracles in the master''s eyes, then in the eyes of Li Xuanbai and Mrs. Li, it is like a miracle.


    What is the concept of a month, a city?


    At that time, the Li family also went out to defend the frontier and fought against the green calamity in the north. If there was such a speed of building a city, it would be possible for a city or a fort to move forward and fight a defensive war with you forever. Such a tactic is the one all generals dream of!


    It''s safe to build a strong stronghold and fight a dead battle, one step at a time.


    After sampling and testing the sealing ability of ten buildings, Nangong Yujun walked out of the new city with satisfaction, and met master Steve face-to-face.The black armor warrior subconsciously wants to go back. Yang Yuefan once told him that it''s better not to let the mage from the new world see [mechanical heart].


    After all, the box that can seal the power of the "mechanical heart" seems to be from the hands of a mage. If the other party sees something, it will involve a lot.


    "My friend, don''t hide!" Master Steve raised the notebook in his hand: "I have master Victor''s diary. I know what you have on your back. Let''s have a good talk."


    Steve did feel that he had found the treasure, and he would not have found the missing item if he hadn''t checked all the books in the black wizard tower.


    Obviously, this strange object called "mechanical heart" has great research value, but it was directly held in his own hands by Victor because of his favoritism and did not report it to the public.


    The Black Warrior looked at the mage, and felt that the other side''s bullshit had nothing to do with him. This thing is new China''s when it comes to new China. What''s the use of saying so much? He certainly can''t reason with the other side.


    So in the eyes of master Steve, Nangong Yujun started the closed function of his building, and directly cut off contact with the outside world.


    If you can, you will keep me for a month!


    The samurai, who is used to carrying a lot of supplies, has enough patience to wait for the server to connect inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Lizard tribe?" Master gaster looked at the two celestines in front of him, plus a woman who was more masculine than a man. He felt his head was as big as a fight: "I have never seen a real lizard man. They are very exclusive and rarely leave their own range of activities. They have their own beliefs and their own way of life. All along, we all choose to ignore the existence of lizards in the ring of grazing trees."


    Without waiting for Xu Yichen to ask why, master gaster went on to explain: "lizards once built their own kingdom in the black forest. According to our archaeological findings, the black forest itself is likely to be planted by lizard people bit by bit. Although most people think this is nonsense, some people are willing to accept this statement."


    So the lizard man is probably the real owner of the black forest, and you are just a rogue organization that later moved in but called itself the owner of the black forest. Vitoria briefly summarizes the reasons why Druids turn a blind eye to lizards.


    At the same time, the copper bell sized eyes were staring at master gaster intensely, as if to interview each other''s feelings.


    "I don''t know why, lizard people left the world stage a long time ago and closed their doors to live their own lives. If you know enough about the black forest, you can find many abandoned urban debris deep in the forest." Master gaster is the Druids who are willing to believe that lizards are the real masters of the black forest. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why so many city ruins are all over the black forest.


    "It sounds like a very old race." Yang Yuefan asked with great interest, and planned to report the lizard man''s news in the evening, so that the domestic side could file.


    "It''s very old. It''s said that a real lizard man can easily live over a thousand years old. However, most of the real lizards like to sleep as the dragon. The more active are the hybrid offspring. Their intelligence is not as high as that of the lizard man, but they are very aggressive." Master gaster hesitated: "the only druid who has ever entered the lizard tribe is Malfurion, who has lived there for some time and is said to have communicated with real lizards."


    As expected, he is indeed the most famous Druid in Yuannan. No matter where he is, Xu Yichen can not help feeling that Malfurion is really a friend all over the world and will leave his mark wherever he goes.


    "Is it possible that marfario will pull them to chaos?" Looking at the lizard man territory marked by master gaster on the map, Xu Yichen asked, "if not, will they give you face?"


    "They are a firm anti chaos force, and even the descendants of mixed blood will not turn to chaos. Malfurion knows this and will not go there in vain." Master gaster shook his head. "But the half breed lizards were equally unkind to outsiders. They used to fight first and then talk."


    "It sounds like you." Vitoria glanced at the two Xinhua people, with a wise face: "you are also used to fighting first and then opening your mouth."


    "The point is, if you''re going to borrow something, you can''t fight a half breed lizard, and if you do, you can''t borrow." Master gaster spread out his hand: "there are many people in the ring of grazing trees who are very curious about lizards, but no one has managed to sneak in, except Malfurion."


    "Malfurion grievous wind has a special way. Who do you think has that potential?" This time, master gurnst himself make complaints about Tucao''s former boss.


    Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan have avoided master gaster''s gaze and joked that it was lizard man!


    Even if Lao Tzu died, he would not have tattoos...


    just when several people were helpless, karu, a crazy warrior, knocked on the door: "Xu, our soldiers found a group of lizards outside the tribe, and they said they wanted to see you."


    Kalu couldn''t understand how the lizards knew Xu Yichen''s existence, let alone how they knew Xu Yichen was here.


    You know, the lizards can''t even understand. If it wasn''t for the sketch of Xu Yichen in his hand, the yudheim people outside had already launched an attack.


    The three people in the room are staring at Xu Yichen, especially Vitoria, as if to ask: "when did you extend the relationship to lizard people? Are you like Malfurion


    "It''s up to you, Xu Yichen. I knew you can always bring miracles." Yang Yuefan nodded and looked at Xu Yichen with a smile, thinking about whether to add this incident to his assessment report on Xu Yichen.


    "Cough, it is said that there is a class of real lizards who are good at observing astrology and divining the future." Master gaster was puzzled: "maybe they have predicted your arrival, Sirian."


    Just like the silver haired witch, Yang Yuefan''s smile did not change, but he listed this incident in the most noteworthy range of events.


    After all, a prodigy blows at you, maybe you see the right eye, and another irrelevant staff flatters you, maybe it really represents something behind.


    Yang Yuefan is not a staunch atheist. The longer he stays in the relevant departments, the more he feels that the world is distorted. Adding a son of prophecy to chaos is not a big deal.He decided that after returning to Wangxiang City, he would like to have a good talk with eifilar about her views on Xu Yichen. If Xu Yichen really has something to pay attention to, XINHUAXIA doesn''t mind adding a few notes on it.


    There are more anti chaos schemes approved by relevant departments every year, even more unreliable. Why not try it?


    Contact with lizards started suddenly and directly.


    The lizard man''s small team is composed of seven lizards. The strongest lizard man is over two meters tall, but he also has a tail of the same length. The thick tail looks powerful, which makes people unconsciously imagine the consequences of being drawn.


    These lizard people are obviously civilized races. They wear well fitting armor, which seems to be made of jade. They are not gold or wood. They look fit and elegant. I don''t know whether they are hand polished.


    "You, black wolf Lord." The lizard warrior, the leader, glanced at the crowd around the scene, then looked at Xu Yichen in a positive tone and said his name. It seemed that he was quite sure that it was his name.


    Xu Yichen took two steps forward and looked directly into each other''s eyes: "it''s me."


    Stunned by the hunter''s gaze, the tall lizard warrior stepped back, strayed his sight, and offered a skin scroll forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The huge scroll of animal skin is very rough, half a meter long, and thicker than the wrist of the female warrior. When Xu Yichen unfolds, there is no text in it, but a picture is recorded in color painting.


    The first is a man with black body protection, red light twinkling in his eyes and chainsaw sword. Although the picture is exaggerated, everyone can see it at a glance. The portrait of the figure describes Xu Yichen.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of wolf head shrouded in the space behind Xu Yichen, and the Qi swallowed thousands of Li like tiger momentum and came.


    Then there is a simple painting style city, which looks very down, and a large number of pyramid buildings piled up with boulders live lizards of different sizes.


    The largest lizard has exceeded five meters in proportion, but more lizards are only one circle larger than ordinary humans, and each pyramid has a very fat looking lizard in a state of sleep.


    The whole city is not just a city, but more like a mausoleum. The real owner has been in a deep sleep. There are many lizards inside the pyramid like the one who sent the scroll, and it seems to be guarding the lizard who has fallen asleep.


    Lizard people outside the pyramid have degenerated for several times, even metal weapons, naked almost the same as wild animals, can only grind obsidian into weapons, and barely maintain their dignity as a civilized race.


    Xu Yichen carefully looked at the lizard in front of him. The other side''s eyes were shining with wisdom. But his companions were barbaric. Without his restriction, he would have fought with the yudunheim people.


    The tall lizard soldier reached for a please action, hoping Xu Yichen could continue to see it.


    With the rotation of the scroll, the city gradually changed. The lizard inside one of the pyramids appeared to have some changes. The lizard who slept in the bottom began to change, and a large number of tentacles began to spread from him, attacking other lizards in the pyramid layer by layer.


    The other pyramids were unconscious, and in this image, the black wolf shadow representing Xu Yichen appeared in lizard cities.


    At his feet, there were a large number of lizard bodies living outside the pyramid, which became almost another pyramid like building. Although it was deliberately diluted, it still brought a little impact on the viewer.


    In this picture, the sky of the city is red with blood. If you look closely, you will find a pair of more red eyes and peep out.


    "You, the wolf Lord, brought disaster." The tall lizard soldier said to Xu Yichen in a cold tone: "you, chaos, road."


    Xu Yichen frowned at the lizard man in front of him. The other side pressed to point the painting. The sharp claw slowly drew out some details that were not noticed at first.


    The black wolf shadow is bleeding, blood permeates the earth, and spreads slowly in the earth and finally connects to the bottom of the decayed pyramid.


    A large number of dead lizard bodies were piled up, originally emitting a hint of hidden red fog. Xu Yichen thought it was an artistic expression at first. But with the comparison of lizard people, it is obvious that the bloody red sky over the city was created.


    Lizard people mean that Xu Yichen is the source of chaos erosion.


    "I''m corrupted by chaos?" Xu Yichen''s hand has clenched the sword, which is absolutely fatal in this situation.


    But the lizard soldier shook his head and denied Xu Yichen''s statement, stressing: "you, very important, very dangerous, you, road."


    Yang Yuefan also frowned at the Druid master Gast, hoping that the other side could "translate" the big language.


    But master gaster reached for a silent gesture, which seemed to have no intention of disturbing the conversation.


    Xu Yichen continued to pull the scroll, and the last picture gradually revealed the true appearance --


    a picture like the first portrait of Xu Yichen, but a black stripe split the portrait straight from the middle.


    The background color on the left is mainly dark red, Xu Yichen''s legs have disappeared, and then a long tail is replaced by a snake tail, with a twisted body proportion and a pair of extra arms under the armpit.


    It was only half of the body with a clear outline, and the snake skin of the lower body sparkled with jewel like brilliance, and it was distort, but it was, to some extent, amazing.


    In the least visible place, a head with silver hair was inserted on his armor, and seemed to be speaking love words in his ear, and his expression was very intimate.


    When people stare at the painting, the body will change gradually, and then become a body full of acne, a stinky body with rotten blood, and then a blood body full of bone and bone, which makes people dizzy.


    In the other half, Xu Yichen, wearing gray armor, plain and plain, holding a chain saw sword burning flames, looked bleak, like a soldier fighting alone and fighting the last war, hopeless and aimless. He had no choice but to fight hard until he died."Lord Black Wolf, stay away from us, present your gift." The tall lizard soldier took out an equally rough wooden box from his arms and opened it in front of Xu Yichen, revealing the length and thickness of tattoo needles inside.


    "You are important, you are dangerous, we have paid a price, a high price." The tall lizard warrior patted himself on the chest: "we, sleep, we, rest, stay away from us."


    After staring at the scroll for a long time, Xu Yichen looked up at the lizard man and asked, "have you ever fought with chaos?"


    Lizard warrior showed more fangs, Xu Yichen thought it should be a smile: "we sacrifice, we protect, now we rest."


    [pure fire] spread out spontaneously in Xu Yichen''s body, and began to burn the scroll. However, the material of the animal skin scroll brought by lizard man is not known. It is very firm. The silver flame burns slowly, and it will take some time to completely burn it to ashes.


    "If we fail this time, you can''t avoid chaos. We need help, not just these tattoo needles." Xu Yichen looked directly at the lizard Warrior: "no one can stay out of it."


    "We''re going to take it easy, all the results." The lizard warrior put the wooden box on the ground: "choice, it''s important."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The departure of the lizard man is as simple as the arrival of the lizard man. They don''t care about the reaction of the SELIS people or the yudheim people. Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen have a look at each other and turn and disappear in the forest.


    He tried to track the lizard warriors, only to see their bodies less than ten kilometers away from the yudheim tribe.


    The smart lizard man who didn''t even leave his name was torn into rag dolls by other lizards. When Yang Yuefan arrived, he saw the last two lizard warriors smashing each other''s heads with Obsidian weapons.


    The lizard man used the most vigorous way to express that he did not want to wade in muddy water.


    After returning to the camp, everyone seemed to be silent. Master gaster also saw the real lizard man for the first time, and he knew the social structure of lizard people for the first time.


    [pure fire] has burned the scroll completely, but Xu Yichen draws a picture that is almost 100% the same by hand relying on his memory ability.


    Of course, he couldn''t copy the nearly magical gradient, but he drew a separate picture of each change according to his memory.


    Presumably, the lizards didn''t expect anyone to use their abnormal memory to draw the prophecy again.


    "They fought chaos a long time ago, and they lost a lot." Master gaster recalled every word of the lizard Warrior: "in that case, the black forest might have been planted by them to resist chaos."


    "You don''t know the black forest. My hometown was destroyed by chaos." Master gaster explained: "at that time, there was a druid organization in my hometown, which was no smaller than the ring of herdsmen, but we resisted chaos in front of chaos for less than a month, and we were completely defeated by the erosion of chaos at all levels."


    "What''s so special about the black forest?" Yang Yuefan returned to the wooden house with a gloomy face and looked at Xu Yichen for a long time: "the lizard people have finished their own affairs, and they are very serious about your prevention."


    Yang Yuefan feels like he''s going crazy. The Acharn over there hasn''t been located. The lizard man''s intelligence here has sent Xu Yichen, the main force, to a high-risk seat.


    "The black forest has a self-protection mechanism. We have doubted whether the black forest is a man-made system similar to magic circle, but it is too large." Druid pinched his nose and felt as if he had grasped the clue in the dense fog: "over the years, there have been many chaotic erosion events in the black forest, but all of them have been resolved one by one. Although the ring of grazing trees has played a great role in it, it is undeniable that the black forest itself has certain resistance."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Yang Yuefan suddenly raised his head. If this is true, can the black forest model be replicated in reality?


    "Not yet, but lizard man is a breakthrough." Druid, one by one, sweeps across the table, pointing to the picture of the city of lizards: "there are more than a dozen of such urban ruins in the black forest. I said before that we suspected it was a lizard City, and now we are sure."


    "Until now, we have not fully understood the biosphere composition of the black forest, but with each city ruins as the center, the surrounding biosphere is completely different, and the differences are not in the same forest." Master gaster said excitedly, "maybe the lizard man built the black forest defense in this way in his heyday. Yes, it is a barrier against chaos."


    "They don''t look like winners." Xu Yichen shook his head: "they even have no courage to face chaos again."


    "Look here, their real elite force has been self sealed, there is no connection between the pyramids and pyramids, and the people left outside have degenerated into beasts." Yang Yuefan looked at each picture and said, "maybe chaos has found their fatal weakness, some kind of plague, some kind of virus, which makes them dare not cross their own pyramid."


    Yang Yuefan is more and more frightened. What''s the difference between this kind of pyramid that can be isolated from itself and the pilot city of new China in Wangxiang city? Has this approach proved meaningless?


    And master gaster was speculating about what kind of war could drive a race that drove the great forces of nature into the way lizards are now.


    They almost completely gave up the hope of fighting, hid themselves in the pyramid, waiting for the arrival of death, resigned to fate, and were not willing to venture out again.


    Xu Yichen speculated whether they would rather accept the self degradation of the whole race, rather than let the new generation of lizards face the despair brought by chaos again, or simply have no identity with their peers who are deteriorating in the outer world?


    Or both?


    Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan looked at each other, and they were obviously aware of the problem.


    If the degeneration of lizards was consciously indulged by that ancient civilization, what was their purpose?


    Yang Yuefan''s first thought is that the main reason for human civilization''s efforts to resist chaos is order. This general trend of civilization is totally unable to accept the existence of chaos.If one day humans degenerate into monkeys, will they care so much about their future? Is chaos becoming less unacceptable?


    In any case, in a sense, it''s preserving the seeds of human beings. Just like those animals corrupted by chaos, they may not be willing to accept that fate, but they are more likely to accept the result than humans.


    Yang Yuefan doesn''t know whether he should report this idea. Emotionally, he would rather the extinction of human civilization than accept such a bleak result.


    But lizard man''s choice is also a feasible route.


    "You know I''m going to report that part of your prophecy, don''t you?" Yang Yuefan sent a player message to Xu Yichen: "you have appeared in the prophecy of many aborigines, which is definitely not a coincidence."


    "I guess you''ve sorted out my message and sent it back to earth." Xu Yichen took those pictures, which symbolized his own corruption, and looked at them one by one. He made up the pattern of only half of his body, which made the portrait more ferocious.


    "There''s nothing to believe in our goddamn world." Yang Yuefan picked up the portrait of Xu Yichen in armor, which represents the image without corruption: "this armor looks really ugly, like a moving refrigerator."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Yang Yuefan finally reported Xu Yichen''s abnormal state to the earth, but also retained all the image data when meeting lizard people with the help of some skills of "hell poet". Once the server was opened, he would return it to the loess area for experts'' reference.


    In addition, Yang Yuefan raised Xu Yichen''s survival cabin isolation level by another level for safety reasons on the sixth colonial fleet, only after Achan.


    Seriously, looking at the isolated living quarters every day, Yang Yuefan felt that he couldn''t sleep well in the game. God knew which of them would suddenly wake up from the game? Can the security system inside the vessel withstand the rampage of these mutated creatures?


    Yang Yuefan''s biggest comfort before is that once he loses his state of control, at least his side has a abnormal political committee that can be regarded as the base card. Once things can not be closed, the political committee will be closed and the court will be cleared. Now the biggest bottom card seems to be the biggest hidden danger?


    Yang Yuefan, who was anxious to talk to the silver haired witch, returned to Wangxiang city by hegemony overnight. Yu Jun of Nangong could close the door to air master Steve outside, but he had to go back to give an official explanation to the mage.


    It is a language art that the other party must recognize as Chinese. The reason of Huaxia can not cause bad diplomatic influence. This is a language art. Yang Yuefan thinks he needs to eat more than a few pieces of Mante to come up with a good idea.


    Damn it. It''s eating too much and losing hair!


    Lizards have been bloody this time, in order to completely break down the relationship with the future war. They prefer to cook frogs in warm water and die, rather than cause chaos.


    Obviously, lizard elders have their own plans in front of chaos, whether or not they can succeed, they are the most familiar forces to chaos in the far south.


    Whether to further communicate with lizard people is not something Xu Yichen should consider. Yang Yuefan will report the matter to the earth together, and it is up there to decide whether to force contact with lizard forces.


    In order not to waste resources, Yang Yuefan brought back the body of the lizard soldiers who died of his own, and planned to keep them in cold storage for further research. This was done by the yudheim and druids.


    This kind of desecration of corpse will definitely cause the discontent of the aboriginal forces of both sides, but Yang Yuefan has no psychological burden on his work.


    After all, lizards are also a rare and intelligent creature, and it is necessary to obtain several biological samples.


    [KUKA''s sharp tattoo needle: KUKA is one of the greatest warriors among lizards. His riding Tyrannosaurus quemok is also the largest Tyrannosaurus tamed by lizard people in history. In order to solve the tattoo problem of quemok, he specially created a set of extremely sharp tattoo tools.


    Feature 1: puncture - when used as a tattoo technique, KUKA''s tattoo needle can ignore the following defenses.


    Feature 2: destruction - when used as a tattoo process, Kuga''s tattoo needle can inhibit 90% of the target''s self-healing ability.


    Feature 3: coloring - all tattoos completed with this tattoo tool will be added extra.


    -- there is no skin that my teacher Kuga can''t print under this sky.


    this is the war-free card that lizard soldiers have put on, and the tattoo needle perfectly meets Xu Yichen''s requirements. Even master gaster feels numb on his scalp.


    Is the lizard''s divination so exaggerated? Can you be specific to someone, a certain need at a certain time?


    If so, isn''t it even going to be peeping in the dark forest in a toilet, and you are short or long, direct current or flower sprinkling are clearly seen?


    Although we know that the lizard people are not so boring, but the organization is not a little secret?


    "What are our plans down there?" Master Druid looked at Xu Yichen with some headache. Suddenly, the lizard people put a bar and directly disrupted their plans.


    "For a while, we''ll go and talk to the elves." Xu Yichen took up the tattoo tools and decided to leave the yudunheim tribe, and bypass lizards and continue to connect with the aboriginal forces far south.


    In xuyichen''s heart, the spirit was the main force of the indigenous army. When he and his cheap master gangze Aragon met the elves for the first time in the black forest, the fully armed Elven cavalry left a very deep impression on him.


    It was the first time he saw the cavalry who could freely move in the forest. Unlike the iron and reckless posture of Tianqi, the Elven cavalry was definitely the model of magic cavalry, and could launch deadly charge at any time without obstruction in the forest.


    But they have not found any other elf stronghold so far except for the temporary stronghold set up by the elf to trade with the elves.


    The sources from marfurion, master gaster, have shown that the elves have at least one permanent residence in the black forest, which is inconsistent with the spirit''s long-standing claim.


    Why do they lie to all, claim to leave far south and leave here forever? What is the purpose behind the whistle blower?


    As a political commissar, Xu Yichen is used to suspect that crime has always been committed. It is better to kill 3000 people by mistake than to let one go. Obviously, the attempts of the elves in the dark are not good for others. Otherwise, in their position in the far south, it is unnecessary to arrange a big lie long ago."I couldn''t get any news of the elves in the black forest, not even in the heyday of the ring of trees." Master gaster spread out his hand: "for us, the elves are invisible in the forest. They are naturally superior to us."


    The retribution group also failed to get any useful information from the temporary stronghold. No one could track the elves in the forest. What''s more, they directly set up a portal in the temporary stronghold. All materials and personnel access were handled by the portal. The high-end one was very good.


    All the aeneal elves are full of curiosity about their portal technology. Although the Ai''er people have higher attainments in space magic, the technology they play with is obviously low-cost and terrible. They even choose to go back to the door after eating and come back after eating!


    "We''re going to dig out the elves'' secrets and pull them into the water." Xu Yichen sighed. He didn''t like the task in hand, but the current environment of black forest could not be hesitant any more.


    Within a few days of the yudheim tribe, three chaotic demons attacked the surrounding area. Kalu''s tribe is a large tribe. They kill the chaotic offspring with the advantage of the number of dead bodies. But what about the small tribes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Since the first World War of the rotten tree, Legolas has not traveled far south for a long time. As the prince of the far south elf branch, he has been low-key and terrible recently.


    Legolas is currently in captivity, in Silvermoon city.


    Silver moon city is an ark city built by elves. It is an unprecedented magic miracle. It is the greatest creation built by the elves after the elves ruled the world.


    Silver moon city, or the silver moon, has the ability to soar in the sky. It also has a large magic lock array covering the whole city. It can form a magic shield and provide sealing conditions for silver moon city. It landed on the far south continent from the sea bottom.


    The south of the far south east coast is under the interference of the enchanted lock of silver moon city. Except that the Witch King guessed the truth, no one knew that most of the living forces of the elves actually crossed thousands of miles and landed in Yuannan.


    Even Legolas did not know that, as a branch of the elves in the far south, Legolas, the "Prince", seemed to the residents of Silvermoon city like a silly son of a rural landlord.


    Legolas'' crusade against the rotten tree is indeed a praiseworthy martial art, but this traditional chivalrous spirit who can''t even play magic can''t even turn a splash in front of silver moon city.


    If it had not been for the ayn''aers who happened to be in the far south, silver moon city would have started its operation according to its original plan.


    The ayneal people want to get portal technology from the native elves, and the native elves, like the new China, hope to acquire the transmission technology across the plane.


    Each side has its own ghost, but the elves in Silvermoon city are planning a lot.


    It has been nearly 20 years since Silvermoon city landed far south. Except for the sacrifice of Legolas'' father and the goddess of life, the whole Elven tribe was kept in the dark except for the worship of Legolas''s father and the goddess of life.


    Legolas always thought that the tribe was ready to leave the far south because of the threat of chaos. He even planned to break away from the tribe and become a free Ranger. He assisted the demon hunter apprentice in the far south and tried to fight against chaos, just as he helped gangze Aragon.


    But this brave and kind spirit was soon knocked down by the cruel reality. The reason why the elves left far south was not chaos, but the elves themselves.


    After 20 years of careful preparation and arrangement, the fairy King''s court in Yinyue city is about to start the legendary miracle building, the well of eternity, in the far south.


    The well of eternity, a magic channel to steal energy from the stars, had its embryonic form in the era when the elves ruled the world. However, with the rise of mankind, the time left for the elves was less and less, and the great miracle was not born.


    The elves have always suspected that the wizard King''s promotion from the legendary mage is inspired by the creative collection of the well of eternity. Their boundless magic power is in line with the ancient elves'' pursuit of endless energy.


    The inexhaustible energy of stars, through the well of eternity, becomes magic energy that can be used by elves. If they succeed, chaos, humans will return to where they should be, and the world will return to its peaceful and orderly direction.


    Of course, no one can guarantee that the miracle building of the eternal well will succeed. Although the elves of silver moon city have prepared for this for thousands of years, and have made field investigation in the far south and laid relevant auxiliary facilities, the probability of failure is still as high as 90%.


    The spirit court of silver moon city has made up its mind to give up the dream of returning to the top of the world if it fails this time. The city will be permanently placed on the bottom of the sea to avoid all disputes in the world, so that the elves can enjoy the last stable time and wait for chaos to devour the world bit by bit.


    When Legolas was worshipping the truth at Eglin, he thought that the elves had really grasped the chance to win back everything. At least, they could give the world a chance to breathe.


    But the words behind eigren made Legolas fall into an ice cave: "if the well of eternity fails to ignite, I am afraid that half of the South will sink to the bottom of the sea, and the other half will be completely torn up and overturned, and no life will survive."


    "How likely were you to fail just now?" Legolas asked subconsciously.


    "The possibility of failure is as high as 90%, but Silvermoon city will not suffer any loss, and it will return to the bottom of the sea before the well of eternity ignites." The sacrifice to the goddess of life, Evelyn said solemnly, "this is not in line with the teachings of the goddess, it is a blasphemy to life, but I have no time to quit. You should tell those celestines about this, only they have the ability to stop Silvermoon city!"


    Legolas, the hot blooded spirit, was ready to leave silver moon city that night. He was looking for a demon hunter apprentice and told him everything to prepare him.


    However, silver moon city, as the orthodox successor of the elves court, has a very strong strength and a systematic intelligence department. The elves'' law breakers arrested the little prince of the country almost at the moment when Legolas left Silvermoon city.


    The court of silver moon city ruled that the "traitor" would be left in the far south to witness the successful ignition of the well of eternity and the revival of the elves; or, with the failure of the well of eternity, it would become the most primitive particle."No one can stop us from coming back to the top, Legolas." The same beautiful ruler of Silvermoon: "we have mercifully chosen the most remote corner of the world! This is our last chance! How could you be so stupid! "


    "You know it''s not going to work!" Legolas looked at the ruler of silver moon city through the magic fence: "you are taking Yuannan as a bet. This is my hometown!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the greatness of the well of eternity. You can''t even use a three ring spell and never understand the beauty of magic." The silver haired ruler raised his hand and summoned three elemental balls of different colors: "and, remember, the home of the elves has been completely destroyed, and we are all homeless now."


    "Yuannan is not my hometown, nor your hometown, nor the territory of those human beings. If we fail, they will be in bad luck." The silver haired ruler left the prison without looking back.


    The prison is full of elves who oppose the well of eternity. Legolas is not the first and will not be the last. He is used to the logic of these traitors. In the final analysis, there are only two words - weakness.


    "Are there few lands that our elves have sunk?" The silver haired ruler said to himself, "the world is rotten to the root. Why bother to hold those righteous ideas? Only strength can make us overcome the difficulties in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "We are short of weapons, of armor, of food, of fresh water, of everything but gold." Reverend Kidd, in front of the huge voice mirror, is impassively communicating with the top echelons of the woking church on the other side.


    Just two weeks ago, pastor Kidd was willing to lick the toes of high-rise buildings in order to climb one more step. But now his only wish is to leave this damned place and spend his old age on a sunny island, and let the woking church and the celestines go to see the ghost.


    "I''m sorry, Reverend Kidd of Shangyin, we are unable to provide supplies other than personnel for the time being." The voice on the other side was rare and gentle, as if afraid that pastor Kidd would give up his job: "as long as you hold on for another month, I promise that everything you want will arrive in the far south colony, and you will be a hero of the church! You will have a chance to be a gold priest


    "Do as you please. I''ve tried my best." Reverend Kidd, with a gloomy face, voluntarily ended the contact.


    This was the first time he had contacted the headquarters of the woking church. Kidd couldn''t hold on. As he said, he tried his best.


    More and more mercenaries, mercenaries, were taken to the small Ganges built port, which soon became a huge barracks.


    The Syrians have known for a long time that their enemies are gathering here, but do they care? Even Kidd knew they didn''t care. They were training and waiting for jokes.


    Under his leadership, the Ganges people did make a lot of profits, but the supplies they provided were limited.


    You can''t expect the shatiri regiment of no more than a thousand to continue to provide support for professional soldiers who see more than four thousand.


    The price inside the huge barracks soared five times in two weeks, and the Ganges people bitterly exchanged their only food for a lot of wealth that they could not spend at all.


    The retribution group built a circle of joint defense around the Ganges camp. On the front battlefield, the city guards of godram city and the defected mercenaries mixed into a qualified army. The two sides used the simplest tactics to shoot at each other on the battlefield, exchanging blood.


    In the forest, Amazon soldiers are like demons, attacking all the adventurers who try to break out and explore day and night, leaving no survivors.


    On the sea, the sailis'' warships were constantly cruising, and only one in three cargo ships could successfully reach the Ganges'' port.


    In the past week, absek felt that he was more than ten years old. Mercenaries were not sheep that Kejin did not know how to resist. When the food price exceeded the bottom line they could bear, they would not hesitate to take out their swords and share their lives with the "profiteer".


    However, the Ganges people themselves also bear great pressure. They themselves are gangs with the nature of regional gangs and can not afford the logistics projects of so many people.


    In fact, the surrounding human strongholds can''t afford it together. The reason why these Ganges players can constantly "buy" from the surrounding towns is Yang Yuefan, who counts money and gets cramped.


    He planted more than one scout in the Ganges harbor, which was full of unorganized and disordered mercenaries, and it would be a pity for their chaotic system not to do so.


    who has the final say in the camp of Ganges RIver people?


    Of course, it was the traitor Yang Yuefan who, through systematic analysis, accurately grasped the psychological bottom line of mercenaries and Ganges people, and constantly created tension through inflation.


    Every day, the smell of gunpowder on both sides will be stronger, and Yang Yuefan will laugh in the background.


    "Monsieur Singh! There''s a conflict between the golden regiment and Jagger A gange player stormed in, covering an eye, and apparently just experienced a street fight level battle.


    Recently, various mercenary battle groups have been in constant conflict with gange players who provide logistics services. Although both sides have restrained themselves from killing themselves for the time being, this kind of armed conflict is driving absek crazy.


    How can Ganges people, with an average level of over four, win over the mercenaries who live on the war in this kind of gang fighting?


    Every time they are defeated, Ganges people will lose a lot of goods and materials. Absek is surprised to find that he has not made any profit recently, but has lost a lot of previous profits.


    "Is the loss serious?" Absek felt dizzy and had to press his finger on his temple: "if the damage is not serious, let them go first. I''ll talk to pastor Kidd."


    "Lord Singh, they''ve taken our seven women!" Ganges players added: "Lord garamchand and his men surrounded the golden regiment."


    Absek stood up and, ignoring the dizziness and darkness before him, grabbed his clothes and rushed out: "tell pastor Kidd to get him to the scene immediately."


    But it was too late, and when absek went out, there were huge shouts of killing at the makeshift fair.


    At present, the vanguard army of the golden regiment is in a state of self-control by each company. Since the death of general Griffin, the leaders of the subordinate companies have become scattered. The failure of Electing new generals twice in a row has made this vanguard army completely lose the possibility of unification.At least until the other mercenary generals arrived in the far south, they could only fight on the scale of company level.


    This time, the leader of one of the company''s leaders had a bad idea about the female players in the Ganges people. As a result, the conflict between the two sides continued to expand, and new golden regiment companies were constantly involved in it.


    The idle mercenary, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, took advantage of the fire. In addition, many mercenary battle groups were opposed to each other. The whole port almost instantly turned into a battlefield, and the human brain turned into a dog''s brain.


    A small number of paladins guarded the priest Kidd in the newly built temple and watched the chaos outside with cold sweat.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the riot, and many of the regiments have not yet recovered. Once they go crazy, what is the most worth robbing in the whole camp?


    "Can you contact the chief leader of the sub regiment last time?" In the recent war, pastor Kidd has experienced the momentum of Mount Tai falling in front of his eyes without panic. His priority is to seek the protection of the second son group.


    Those who claim to be aristocrats have some bottom line and are more trustworthy than other warbands in terms of credit. Pastor Kidd said bluntly, "tell them I''ll offer you a commission you can''t refuse."


    "I''ll send someone to contact you right away." Lord Worcester looked at the enemy''s seat and thought, "I''m not going to let go of this opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Did they fight on their own?" Yang Yuefan, who was still on the airship, was not happy because of the enemy''s civil war, but fell into a tangle: "is my data wrong? No, they have at least another 10 days to collapse? "


    Yang Yuefan, who played with both sides of the opposite side, was full of frustration. He did not know whether the church would continue to maintain the existing commission system after the civil war. After all, 70% of the money eventually went into his pocket.


    One day less is a lot of heartbreaking loss. Yang Yuefan refuses to accept such a "tragic" loss.


    "It''s not the time for them to fight a civil war by pushing the forces of godram closer to two kilometers from where the mercenaries are gathered and putting pressure on them." Yang Yuefan gave his orders to Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing.


    After receiving the order, the players of the two retributive battle groups constantly deploy their troops and push forward their troops in the hope that the foreign enemies can calm them down.


    "I haven''t fought a war before, but such a ridiculous war makes me laugh almost out of internal injury." Li Yanlong tried to analyze the wave calmly, but the enemy''s fierce operation still refreshed his cognition.


    "Even though I''m on the opposite side, I feel sorry for our enemies." Ji WanBing, the Ranger, also laughed with joy: "who can think what they eat depends on what we don''t want to eat. We don''t know whether those Ganges people will die on the spot after they know that they have been working for us."


    "Don''t occupy the public channel to chat and carry out the orders well. If they spend one more day disorderly, we will lose one more day''s income!" Fan Li, the assassin, sat down in godram and seriously criticized the actions of the two front-line commanders.


    At the same time, he himself can not help but show a smile, smile opposite Elizabeth back cold.


    These celestines are demons. They are not human beings! If you change to yourself, you will have a good time!


    Miss Fox finally examined her heart carefully and changed her previous ideas. No, she would do this kind of transaction to the end. It was just as cool as picking up money for nothing!


    "Diana, our sisters have found traces of chaos around the mercenary camp!" Anahote pushed the door open: "what shall we do?"


    Anahote asked Diana, but she was looking at the assassin Fan Li. This rapid response system against chaos was established at the request of the seles, and only they were able to reach the scene of chaos erosion in a controllable time.


    "How big is it?" Fan Li, the assassin, had direct contact with the special operation team of the Marine Corps stationed in godram city. These people were basically quasi transcendents, or they were low-level extraordinary people. They had certain resistance to chaos.


    When they landed at Wangxiang City, most of the crew and soldiers were locked in the cabin. It was they who fired the first shot and poured "orange agent" directly into the sea to remove the pollution.


    "For the time being, it is uncertain that the sisters on the front line will return to the report as soon as they find the trace of the chaotic evil spirit." Anahote shook her head. "I''m sorry, but there''s only so much news."


    Amazon people have not fought against chaos for a long time. They have been aloof from the world for many years. They are no longer the Amazon race fighting with the Witch King in the new world. Many soldiers in the tribe are afraid of chaos. They are not willing to take risks to fight against chaos.


    What''s more, at this time, the Amazon Queen hippolytes still signed a treaty with the SELIS in Wangxiang city. However, the conflicts within the clan did not disappear completely because of the fall of the Presbyterian Church. It was only temporarily suppressed. Many Amazon soldiers were somewhat dissatisfied with the Queen''s overall fall to the seles.


    It doesn''t matter to bully stupid mercenaries in the forest, but chaos evil? That''s another concept.


    "We continue to retreat. I just saw more than 30 targets moving between the tree trunks. Hell, I don''t want to lose my life here." On the battlefield, a mature and steady Amazon woman soldier is watching her surroundings with her calf muscles tight. Once she finds something wrong, she will leave quickly.


    "But if we retreat like this, we will soon expose the flanks of the city dwellers to the chaotic monsters." Another Amazon warrior hesitated and asked, "many of them are mortals and can''t fight against chaos at all!"


    "City dwellers" are what Amazon people call goldram residents, who feel that they simply can''t adapt to life in the forest.


    "Save yourself first, Amazon!" The mature female soldier laughed at her companion: "no matter what you plan to do, I certainly will not attack the chaotic monster with the strength of a few of us here, even if Hippolyte finally blames it down, I will not!"


    "They''re going to lose a lot. The Syrians will eventually know everything. You know, they''ve got the teams in charge of every area on record, and we can''t escape their interrogation." The Amazon warrior who spoke before shook his head: "this is the honor of our Amazon people!"


    "What glory do we have now?" The mature Amazon warrior was unaffected. With the sound of a broken branch, she ran out and ran away without looking back.Dozens of decaying creatures, whose upper bodies are human beings and whose lower bodies are horses, emerge from the shadow of the forest. Under their feet, the dense plant roots like earthworms are weaving a huge net.


    These rotten creatures used to be centaurs, but now they''ve turned into wax melting monsters, like they''ve been pulled out of the furnace and thrown back into the battlefield.


    For these minions, the chaos evil spirits are not even bothered to give them a positioning, but simply give them some gifts that no one wants, and then take away all the valuable things.


    The other Amazon soldiers, who were a little slower, looked at each other and finally chose to stick to their duties. This is an instinct rooted in the bones of the supernatural - fighting against chaos.


    Javelins with lightning and hurricanes tore up the decaying centaurs like dolls, but under the entanglement of those air roots under their feet, the remains of those centaurs were fused into larger individuals, and these giant bodies immediately pulled up the trees around them as weapons.


    On the other side of the battlefield, absek was also reported in chaos, with a large number of "enemies" outside the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The second sub regiment, as the most alternative group in the wage war group, did not put the camp in the port town provided by the Ganges people. Their members made great efforts to open up a large open space nearby and built simple houses from the fallen trees.


    Under the leadership of their chief leader, these "false aristocrats" who were kicked out by their families were instilled with many virtues that real nobles should possess, such as protecting mortals, expelling chaos, and treating everyone they meet fairly.


    To tell you the truth, these paranoid abandoned people have become the last fig leaf of the aristocrats in the old world. Most of them are far more moral than their brothers and fathers are more like the aristocrats in the common people''s ideal.


    As a mercenary group, the reputation of the second sub regiment is very good in the old mainland. They charge high fees, but they always get high praise from their employers. They have almost no record of giving up halfway. As long as they receive money, they will persist in completing the difficult tasks.


    On the one hand, it was for the commission that was worth a lot of money. On the other hand, it was because Griffith, the leader of the second sub regiment, hoped to get a piece of land that really belonged to him and the second sub group in Yuannan.


    There were 1500 members in the second sub group when it was fully occupied. This time Griffith chose to go to the far south and planned to develop in the far south for a long time. No one objected. The direct result was a peaceful division of the second sub group.


    Those who did not want to leave the old world chose to stay in the old world. Those who were willing to follow Griffith and hoped that their descendants could become aristocrats again went to the far south.


    As the rumor has it, most of the senior members of the second son group are the illegitimate children of the real great nobles, and even the illegitimate children of the royal family. Although they have no right of inheritance, they still enjoy the life of food and clothing.


    Compared with those in the middle and lower levels of the second sub group who were inspired by Griffith, these people participated in the second sub group more like playing a positive role-playing game.


    Now that the second son group was going to the far south colony to play with the legendary seles, they decisively counseled, and Griffith abandoned that part of the dross in the old world.


    Finally, with Griffith''s arrival in the far south, there were less than 1000 Knights of the second order, all qualified soldiers.


    When the chaos began in the camp, Griffith had armed the second son group. He knew that pastor Kidd could only count on him to calm down the riots in the camp. Griffith wanted to sell the woking church people a face.


    He wanted to get his own castle, his own territory and even his own country in the far south. In this process, it was obvious that the woking church was his strong supporter.


    Almost everyone knows the fight between the SELIS in the old world and the woking church. If anyone is willing to practice with the SELIS in the far south, Ms. woking will give his full support. This is his best opportunity.


    But the Knights of the second order, fully armed, were first welcomed not by Reverend Kidd, but by two wounded Amazon soldiers.


    Griffith stopped his men''s impulse to open fire, and all the mercenaries who had come far south recently had suffered a lot from these women.


    If godram''s army is a good division, then the Amazon is the dagger hidden in the dark. They are energetic, and any slack will give you a fatal blow.


    These mercenaries can''t eat and drink, and even go to the toilet, they may get an arrow in their buttocks. They have long wanted to revenge these vicious women!


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the second sub regiment had great respect for Griffith, and the finger that almost pulled the trigger was relaxed again at the command of the chief commander, allowing the two Amazonians to rush into the shabby camp they didn''t even have a wooden wall.


    Griffith was more concerned about what was driving these shrews in the dark forest to look like this than his aversion to Amazon people.


    His doubts were solved immediately. As a big tree was knocked down, a four meter tall Centaur warrior appeared in front of everyone. His whole upper body was made up of the remains of other centaurs, just like a pile of rag dolls sewn together.


    Some of the Centaur warriors, who had become crazy, rushed out of the forest without slowing down. Griffith watched a centaur full of ghost symbols hit the tree trunk, and his body was like a rare treasure to attract his companions.


    They fanatically use their own weapons to smash the bodies of their companions, and then ignore the clothes on their bodies, as if it is the supreme glory.


    "Chaos!" Griffith clenched his teeth and uttered a nightmarish word. His adjutant was almost half as short as a second, and the whole body shivered on the horse.


    If the people of Yuannan have already broken their pots and completely accepted the fact that they may encounter chaotic demons when they go out, then these "Baobao" from the old world are totally novices.


    In the old world, the churches of gods, the major Knights'' orders and the principality and national armed forces firmly put chaos in the enemy occupied areas. In addition, in recent years, the main offensive of chaos has been focused on the impact on the loess area, and the whole old continent has been in a state of prosperity.If the ancient Roman Empire did not occasionally rush out to make a name for themselves, the celestines always came out to make trouble recently. The old continent people even felt that the era of peace had come.


    The threat of chaos is intuitive. Before Griffith gave the order to fire, thirty or forty soldiers who were not extraordinary, who did not train hard, and who always strayed, made a sissy scream, dropped their weapons and fled back.


    What''s more, they dug out their eyes with their fingers on the spot, or aimed at their teammates with their muskets.


    "Fire!" Griffith didn''t have time to adjust the formation and gave the order directly. At the same time, the whole man rode his silver armored horse and swept the anti water soldiers like a whirlwind.


    In a matter of seconds, the special hand and half sword smashed the soldiers who had been shocked by chaos and had already collapsed. At the same time, dozens of bullets roared out of the gun and hit the Centaurs.


    On the opposite side of the second sub regiment, those Centaur soldiers who had completely lost their brains suddenly turned upside down. In the case of complete unprepared, at least 20 centaurs were knocked down to the ground. The corpses of these men attracted more companions to rush for plunder, and the Centaur''s piggyback tactics were immediately intercepted in the middle of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Malfurion''s cubs have infiltrated the west near godram, and our troops in the field have already had a conflict with the chaos." Li Yanlong, who is in charge of commanding the guardsmen of godram City, released a message on the regiment channel: "during the first contact, more than 50 people collapsed on the spot. At present, the survivors have been isolated."


    For the players of the retribution battle group, the chaos devil can be regarded as an old friend. The citizens of Antony harbor may not be surprised. The residents of Wangxiang city have already seen the evil of chaos. However, the godram still needs some experience, especially the city guards have mixed up many members of the Ranger battle group.


    Charles, the acting leader of the Ranger battle group, could not believe that he could not only fight against the golden regiment and the second son regiment, but also meet the legendary chaos!


    If he had not experienced several tests between life and death, when he saw the big spider with eyes all over his body, he would have bled from his seven orifices and strangled himself like the soldier who had just transferred from an ordinary citizen to a soldier.


    Hell, where the hell are you!


    Charles shivered as he tried to load the ammunition. As a result, his hands were too hard and gunpowder was scattered all over the ground. However, he did not care so much. Less than 50 meters away from him, half man sized spiders were smashed, and more enemies were crossing the corpse wall.


    "Second row! Raise your gun Li Yanlong''s voice has been split, the voice is like the shorty who has been polished, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But it is such a voice that Charles''s flustered action gradually regained his composure. He knew that he was not alone in the face of chaos, and his comrades in arms, as well as those damned superintendents were behind him.


    "Ready!" Li Yanlong''s eyes showed a crack behind the shield, holding a musket in one hand. Although he didn''t have to fight with the muskets, it could help him better grasp the attack rhythm of the Musketeer team: "fire!"


    With hundreds of musketeers firing at different levels, a large area of spider like monsters was knocked down.


    Behind these spider monsters, Li Yanlong is really worried about the enemy. A group of enemies in heavy armor are watching the killing here.


    A large amount of mucus flowed down the cracks of the armor, just like some acid liquor, and splashed on the ground with a white mist; the swollen body almost broke the armor of those humanoid monsters, and some people''s armor was covered with scars, and all kinds of sores spread along the cracks like fruit blossoming.


    The air was full of the smell of gunpowder burning. Li Yanlong had been breathing deeply. Xu Yichen taught them a course on chaos and evil.


    Once you see a scabied enemy like this in front of you, who seems to have died long ago but is alive and kicking around, maybe it is a kind of pestilence.


    Of course, even if you can''t smell any peculiar smell, you may get hit, and chaos doesn''t make sense.


    "I have a pair of plague warriors in front of me." Li Yanlong refreshed the news on the battle group channel and continued: "what should I do? Wait online. It''s very urgent. "


    "Kill them all and burn their bodies as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the worse you will die." Xu Yichen glanced at the news of the battle group and replied: "if there are any survivors after the war, all of them will be isolated. No one is allowed to directly return to godram city. Those who violate the orders will be killed."


    Li Yanlong looked at the assassin, Fan Li immediately replied a message: "received, immediately implement!"


    Then he found that the Marines behind him began to withdraw, keeping a safe distance from the soldiers on the front line, and a faint magic light was shining around the soldiers.


    Their helmets are equipped with air purifiers, which can filter out some common toxic and harmful gases, as well as most viruses that are infected by breathing.


    The loess area has accumulated some experience in dealing with chaotic enemies in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, but this kind of equipment is obviously not self-produced in the far south. Even in the local area, they have not been popularized by the whole army. Only these soldiers sent from far south are equipped with the best equipment.


    "All, bayonet!" The one who didn''t want to fight with the gunpowder was the one in front of me! Kill them all


    Charles is the first person to charge with Li Yanlong. He has already felt his throat dry and itchy and wants to sneeze. He has not heard of Nagu, nor does he know what is a plague warrior. However, he knows that it is definitely not a good thing to suddenly have such symptoms as an extraordinary person.


    While he has enough physical strength to fight with human flesh, Charles intends to kill himself out of a way!


    Go forward, face the enemy, die for a lifetime, and then face the saris people''s squadron. Do you still need to consider this simple multiple choice question?


    With the first one to take the lead, the whole team''s morale suddenly changed and roared at the enemies they were afraid of.


    Absek Singh and garamchand Singh stood together, back to back, alert to each other''s direction.Chaos evil spirits come from all directions, and the mercenary camp, which has fallen into chaos, can''t resist such attacks. The port area is the first one to die. When a huge squid emerges from the sea, Ganges players with smart points will take the lead in running.


    "Lord absek, what is this?" Garamchand is worthy of his position when he was made. A pair of double blades dance like an electric fan with six gears, chopping all the small monsters that dare to rush in to pieces.


    "I don''t know, young man, but I know it''s definitely not the enemy we usually encounter." Absek felt a little queasy. In front of him, these enemies looked like creatures with internal organs on the outside. What was more difficult to prevent was the gray and white insects constantly emerging from the ground.


    This kind of insect is as big as two fists one by one, with ferocious compound eyes, and its thick sickle feet are as sharp as a knife.


    Absek watched a Ganges compatriot fall from the ground by a bug like that. Then the insect went down his navel, hollowed out his abdominal cavity, and took over the body, which had once belonged to the internal organs, and took over the body with something similar to the umbilical cord.


    "We may have encountered a special ''copy'' Absek used his poor game knowledge to analyze the current encounter: "if we can complete the task here, we will get a lot of rewards!"


    What else could it be? Xinhua Xia people opened and hung up, and directly used the console to give themselves a call of who is your daddy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Do you want me to go back and help?" Vitoria silently followed the news in the war group channel. She had not spoken in it for a long time. The atmosphere in the war group made her feel a little warm.


    "No, they have to face these sooner or later. The sooner they adapt, the sooner they can face the future." Xu Yichen punted that as a political commissar of new China, he could not disclose the top secret information to the female warrior, but he still hoped that the female barbarian could have a psychological preparation.


    "Don''t you worry that the west coast line you''ve built will be destroyed by a wave of chaos?" Vitoria has been paying close attention to the news in the War Regiment, and Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen have no intention of concealing, so she knows the defense system of the retribution group in the far south.


    These are not classified information. In order to repay the regiment''s prestige in the far south, coupled with the support from the loess area, they have been playing the game of intrigue from the beginning to the end, crushing the enemy with their strength.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we take off this wave, I''m afraid everyone will have to go south in the future. Don''t worry." Xu Yichen looked at the boundless forest below: "Yuannan is either our Yuannan, or the chaotic Yuannan. There is no third competitor."


    "Don''t be too confident, Xu. Our EU troops are not all idiots." Vitoria retorted, then laughed at herself: "if they didn''t fire all the officers like me, they still have some strength."


    The Joker had left the Kalu tribe and headed for the elves and ayn''aer trading point. The Druid master gaster was left in the Kalu tribe. He would help the yudheim establish a chaotic warning system.


    Kalu himself will continue to recover other tribes and try to make the yudheim strong before it is irreparable.


    Xu Yichen is not too worried about this area. In addition to master gaster, the authentic demon hunter heminsk is still waiting for the completion of the magic tattoo in the Beifeng tribe. At least, he can ensure that the chaotic worshipers here will not be overrun.


    It''s a pity that kelmohan has never had enough hands. Otherwise, with the restraint of demon hunters to chaos, they are the best destroyers behind enemy lines.


    "What is the plot of those sharp ears?" Vitoria carefully checked all the information about the elves. As a front-line commander, she might be straightforward, but she had some skills in intelligence analysis.


    After all, the appearance of her muscles growing into her brain is nothing but a disguise. It is a kind of personality chosen by Vitoria to forget the past. If someone really takes her as a fool like Kalu, she will definitely surprise each other.


    The materials are sorted out by Xu Yichen. In the absence of information, he can''t really analyze more things. At this time, brainstorming is the best choice.


    "Half elves have not seen Legolas in the camp for a while, and he said that the elves who have been around the camp recently are all fresh faces." Xu Yichen added one of the latest news, which was from ladia.


    Ladia is sensitive to find that the elves who have been around the trading point recently are not Legolas. They are more like the kind of guys who have been pampered in the spirit reserve. They have always maintained the arrogance of the world manager, especially the mixed blood attitude towards him.


    It reminds him of his unhappy childhood and his dead mother.


    As an "old man" over 70 years old, ladia has made great efforts to learn the ancient elvish language, including the pronunciation and writing of various rare characters.


    He was afraid that the work he was doing would be replaced by others. Although he knew that it would be sooner or later, the half elf planned his next step for himself.


    He felt that he had seen through the group of SELIS. To some extent, if he treated them as a short eared version of the elf Empire, there would be no problems.


    With more and more technology from the ayne al clan, the half elf ladia is more and more sure that his position will be replaced by the pure blood SELIS sooner or later. He just needs to move his butt with incomparable cooperation and go to the site of the celestines with his huge Commission.


    This is his next plan to teach the SELIS to learn ancient elves, a safe and leisurely job, which is very suitable for "old people" like him.


    The Ayn Ayr trading point is growing in size, with two very different style portal stands on both sides of the camp, which is also the core area of the camp.


    One of the transmission doors is crystal clear and unique in shape. When the breeze blows, the porous structure will sound a pleasant song under the flow of air, and the light blue luster covers the surrounding of the transmission door.


    This is the portal built by the elves. It took elves mages and artists a thousand years to determine its final shape. It has always been a landmark building of the elves.


    You may not believe it. In order to compromise the artistry, the elves have modified the energy structure of the transmission array 13 times. The cost of the final product is seven times higher than that of the original version, but the elves all think that this is a very worthwhile concession.


    The other portal is completely dark, just like something produced by a boiler factory. It is specially used to describe it. Its outer ring diameter is almost one circle larger than that of the elves, but the inner ring can only allow three people in and out at the same time.Don''t say it''s music. When it''s running, rocks within 50 meters around will be rocked by noise. That''s the gateway of the Ayn Ayr people. It''s also the ultimate goal of all traders. It''s some kind of transmission device that can break through the plane.


    It is called "gate system" by scholars of the SELIS, and "black hole transmission array" by elves and magicians.


    The whole trading point is actually composed of three parts, but the third part is not so conspicuous compared with the portal set up by the other two parties, but it covers the largest area.


    Ladia is here. This is the trading center established by the retribution war group. The elves trade with the ayneal clan. They provide some magic stones, magic diamonds, unique magic equipment and even magic models.


    What humans can provide is steel, food, spirits, rare metals. Every day, players who are responsible for transporting goods carry a lot of goods to unload here.


    Ladia didn''t understand why the elves'' cousins were so keen on spirits, but it was, after tasting it at a party, the ayn''aire soon put it on the list of exchanges later.


    On the exchange sheet they wrote out, spirits were even more valuable than steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Sir navigator, the gate has reached the upper limit today." With a depressing exhaust, the huge black gate gradually stopped working.


    The whole camp understood that it was the end of the ayn''ai''er teleportation. As time went by, both humans and elves had figured out the basic traffic volume of the aeneal portal.


    About two tons of material every day, whether in or out, this is the limit. The almost burned magic energy crystal can testify, this is definitely not the Ai''er people hiding their clumsiness.


    The Ai''er settlement is independent, and they rarely communicate with other people except during trading hours, both for humans and their close relatives, the elves.


    They''re trying to be mysterious, and that''s the policy of engagement that navigator Karan Hill set.


    The more they know about the world, the more they fear it.


    In the eyes of Ayn Ayr people, this is obviously a very strange world. The bottom of the world still stays in a rather barbaric and backward era, but its cutting-edge power is strong enough to play against chaos in a certain extent, which is beyond their imagination.


    The next of kin of the elves showed their magic skills almost as good as those of the ayn''ai''er. The same huge portal shocked kalangir, especially since the portal opened almost 24 hours a day as if there were no restrictions.


    Although it is a portal in the plane, the ayn''aer can maintain unlimited transmission for a period of time, but it will never be as relaxed as the elves. The other party has almost reached the peak in terms of energy control.


    The differences in technology trees are a shock to each other, but human beings are the most incomprehensible race among the Ayn Ayres.


    Their elf cousins were overturned by these creatures. This is a proven history. But kalanchir did not know how human beings did it. After all, they could not even set up a portal. They could only use human resources to complete the transaction.


    It was not until the battle of Wangxiang city that the ayne''er people, who secretly sent front-line observers, suddenly found that their position was just on the edge of the civilized world, and that the SELIS, like themselves, were only advance troops.


    Even so, kalanchir was still a little surprised by the overwhelming firepower of the other side. The ayne al clan built a magic warship with thousands of magic, and its destructive power was no more than that.


    Although nagifal can submerge in the void, and can break through the plane wall to carry out cross plane attack, those warships floating on the sea are obviously mass-produced goods, and there is only one such warship in nagifar forever.


    "To remain mysterious, we have to keep a low profile." "The world may be able to withstand the erosion of chaos. Our best role in this world is a group of war immigrants who are not threatened and full of goodwill," he said


    Although the general held different views on this, out of fear of chaos, he still agreed to kalangir''s plan.


    "Sir navigator, we found a UFO approaching the trading point." One of Ayn al''s soldiers reported his findings through communications equipment.


    In places invisible to the elves and humans, the ainai''er have secretly expanded their territory a lot, and the ainai''er people, who are accustomed to war, carefully set up their residential areas underground.


    Three refuge style settlements were built near the trading point, which they guarded like sentry posts.


    "UFO? Are you sure it''s not a flying Warcraft? " Kalangir asked subconsciously that when the air surveillance array was just completed, his soldiers made several false alarms.


    "No, sir navigator. There''s a smile on the UFO, but it''s meant to be friendly." The soldier replied solemnly.


    Just as kalanghier was about to reply, an Ayn El soldier from the trading station came in: "Navigator, that half elf half breed has asked to meet you, saying there is an emergency."


    Is it related to the UFO outside? Kalangir told the soldiers who were monitoring the phalanx not to act rashly, and then met with the half elf ladia.


    "Lord callan hill, one of our airships is arriving, and an old friend of yours will come here to meet you." The half elf explained his intention concisely. He was worried that the arrival of the airship without notification would cause unnecessary conflict.


    The safest place in the whole far south is probably this trading point. The three sides of the trading point are the forces who have fought with chaos. Once there is any accident, they say they will fight.


    And the elves and the Ayn aer don''t look like good tempered guys. They both have the ability to shoot down airships.


    According to the half ELF''s understanding of Xu Yichen, if such a thing really happens, there will certainly be one party who can''t bear it.


    "Old friend?" Kalanchir reacted for a while to figure out the meaning of the word. He didn''t know what he could call an old friend in the world. He could only perfunctorily say, "I''m looking forward to it.""Well, I''m going to leave, and I''m going to tell the elves." With a slight bow, ladia walked out of the ayn''ai''er trading point and bravely headed for the elf stronghold in the other direction.


    God knows what attitude the sprites with nostrils will take towards him, and ladia feels that she is beginning to miss Legolas.


    "Sir, our boat Master said there was a violent magic wave nearby. Maybe someone was spying on us." The captain of the Joker saluted Xu Yichen: "do we need to raise the altitude?"


    "In your experience, Captain, you are the commander on your ship." Xu Yichen shook his head: "I will not interfere with your command."


    The captain immediately turned around and returned to his post: "raise the altitude, be ready for battle!"


    Xu Yichen guessed that it might be the defense system of Ayn Ayr people, but the enemies who appeared immediately were obviously not those iron cans.


    Eight Elven air riders on Pegasus approach the Joker from the side.


    "Half breed, I''m afraid you''re late. Your human master will be torn to pieces." In the trading point, a pure blood elf blocked ladia out of the door and said lightly: "I hope you can learn from it and inform us in advance next time that some of you are coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Eight flying horse Knights drew a beautiful arc in the air, and surrounded the laughing craftsman in the middle.


    The Elven knight in silver armor is like an elegant swan, constantly using difficult maneuvers like the joker to show off his skills.


    However, the Joker is like a fairy tale witch who steals children. It is ugly reflected by the elf empty knight.


    To be fair, the original purpose of mass-produced objects like the Joker is just to be used for excessive flying, which is really unsatisfactory in appearance.


    Why do airships such as the laughing master choose to paint in large areas? On the one hand, it is to highlight the personality of player technicians, on the other hand, it is to cover the rough surface of inlaid armor plate.


    "Sir, I''m afraid our self-defense firepower can''t deal with such an enemy." The captain''s face was a little ugly, and he knew that his young men had no way to deal with such enemies.


    The terrifying straight-line acceleration and tricky traverse angle make the elves always put themselves in the blind corner of sailors'' vision.


    Xu Yichen also frowned and looked at the elves who had been keeping a distance outside. The relationship between the retribution battle group and the elves has always been a semi cooperative state. This keynote was set when gangze Aragon took him to meet the elves.


    Later, Xu Yichen and Legolas fought against the rotten tree together, which brought the relationship between the two sides closer. But this time, the elves showed strong hostility.


    The sharp arrows in the hands of the empty knights are enough to prove this. The demon hunters can feel the magic power lingering on the arrows from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    This is the most difficult part of the elves. They live too long and have too much information. You never know what kind of things the Elves will take out of their storage bags to deal with you.


    Without warning, the Joker suddenly vibrated, and the captain stabilized the laugher with the fastest speed: "the air pressure of the air bag is reduced, and the damage control team immediately starts to check it!"


    This is a standard and undeclared attack. The elves either pretend that they don''t know that this is the retribution group''s airship, and deliberately want to make them look ugly, or they don''t pay attention to them at all, and intend to declare war directly with the celestines.


    Combined with the intelligence sent by the half elves before, Xu Yichen speculates that the elves in the trading point do not belong to the same spirit force as the Legolas tribe.


    Far south of the mainland there is a hidden behind the scenes forces of the spirit!


    The demon hunter with a nameless fire flies down the air, treads on the invisible ladder in the air, and charges against one of the empty Knights!


    Xu Yichen''s excellent dynamic vision saw that the genie''s beautiful face appeared a surprised expression. It may be the first time that he saw such an "unsophisticated" Flying Magic, but his hesitation at this moment made him lose all the chances to escape.


    The death gaze from the black wolf owner completely frightened the empty knight. The knight seemed to be entangled in the most terrible nightmare, and could not even make the basic change.


    On the contrary, Pegasus, who had been domesticated by elves for more than ten years, saw the approaching enemy and began to climb. The black figure made it feel the illusion that Ma Sheng was coming to the end.


    This initiative ended when Xu Yichen glanced at it. The black wolf owner''s vision, which can be called a strategic weapon, directly made Shenjun''s flying horse forget how to fly high and lost its power like a piece of wood in the air and fell down.


    The special saddle made by the elf Knight prevents him from being thrown out by the action of the flying horse, but such a big flaw in the air combat is enough to give the enemy countless opportunities to attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Yichen has appeared opposite the empty knight, and the [cheater] firearm is straight on the front of his helmet.


    The formation of Elven air knights is so wide that other people can''t support him effectively. Even the two empty knights in the opposite direction can''t see the conflict here. Fortunately, the elves have their own communication system.


    Through the helmet, Xu Yichen could hear the anxious call of other empty knights, and what responded to them was the sound of a cold and merciless gun.


    The energy jet of the fraudster''s firearm only created a coin size hole in the front of the empty Knight''s helmet, but on the other side, the back handle of the empty Knight disappeared completely. His brain spilled a rainbow behind him, and a lot of water was directly evaporated.


    No matter how, this musket is also the creation of green skin big technology bully. Its power is not the same as the "small toy" made by human beings.


    Usually, Xu Yichen should catch a living person first, and then question why the other party should take the initiative to attack himself. However, Xinhua people are used to another method, such as killing all the attackers, leaving only the last one as a living man, and slowly interrogating their sinister intentions.


    "Playing dead is the next one." Xu Yichen pulled the knight''s body off the Pegasus with brute force, then put the [fraudster] still hot at the muzzle of the horse''s head, and burned a circle of black marks on the white mane: "I bet you can understand what I said."


    The flying horse of the empty Knight suddenly came to the spirit, gave out a hiss, and then tried to flap its wings to fly high, and changed itself from the stall state."Fly, catch up with them and show off well, then you will have a future to speak of!" The demon hunter pulled out a sword in the air. The harsh roar almost scared the Pegasus to fall again. Fortunately, the terrible breath made it full of urine and burst out its potential!


    "What happened, Captain!" The air Knight gules constantly manipulates his partner to change direction, bypassing the ugly man-made aircraft. This kind of artless thing is a disaster in the eyes of the spirit of Silvermoon city.


    "Levant has been killed by man!" The captain of the air knight, commanding from high, warned: "be careful of the sailis. He has the ability to fly and can use magic. Just now he made Levant lose consciousness at least 70 meters away."


    "Got it!" The remaining six Knights constantly changed their positions and surrounded Xu Yichen as if they were juggling. In their eyes, the joker was like a large cake that could be eaten at any time.


    On the contrary, the enemy who plundered a group of Pegasus deserves more attention. The empty Knights of Silvermoon city have not been killed in battle for 42 years, but they lost a companion forever in this armed March. It is a shame!


    "Follow the arrow, get ready!" The captain put a delicate long arrow on the bow and arrow. The pure metal shaft is full of hollow patterns, reflecting the silver light in the sun.


    "Boom Just then, an empty Knight exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Ha ha, I was the champion of wild duck competition when I was a child!" The samurai, carrying her precious gun, stood on the skillet''s armor, touched her nose and cut her throat at the elves.


    The empty knight and his horse were smashed on the spot. As Vitoria said, she hit the moving target very well.


    Xu Yichen also took advantage of this opportunity to "capture" an empty knight with his death gaze, leaving a bloody road in the air!


    The arrows shot by the elves and empty knights are blocked by the weapons of demon hunters. The delicate arrows look like fragile faces in front of the [disaster of war]. The cheating talent of [red time] makes Xu Yichen shoot down those arrows one by one.


    "Spread out, pull the distance!" The captain of the empty Knight responded in time: "don''t give him a chance to use magic! Shoot down the other party''s aircraft first


    After finding out that his individual strength was not the opponent, the captain directly changed his tactics. The sailis could not compete with the empty Knights of Silvermoon city in terms of flexibility. They raised their own mounts from childhood and had 100% trust in each other, which was a perfect combination.


    "Teach those humans a lesson that they don''t deserve." This is the original words of the elf official in charge of trading point affairs in Silvermoon city.


    Although Legolas''s tribe is pure blood, they have moved to the far south as the scattered elves'' families. They have left the core circle of elves for hundreds of years. After the war of the decline of the elves'' hegemony, they chose to avoid the world.


    Silver moon city, the most orthodox successor of the elves after the war, enjoys the highest status in the whole Elven family.


    The whole silver moon city is the last legacy of the elves'' court. Although the construction of the war fortress has not started in the war, the design drawings and material accumulation were all prepared at that time.


    The fact that human beings were able to knock the elves out of the throne had nothing to do with the fact that they were addicted to the construction of spectacles. That''s why the so-called spectacles are harmful to the country.


    So, although it was Legolas who first came into contact with the aeneals, it was quickly taken over by the elves of Silvermoon city.


    At the beginning, the elves of Silvermoon City wanted to hide behind the scenes, so they put the Legolas tribe on the front stage and tolerated human beings to take a part in the "inner elf trade fair". However, as the technology put forward by the ayne al clan became more and more valuable, and as the plan of Silvermoon city gradually came to an end, they wanted to lift the table.


    The elves of Silvermoon City intend to kick humans out of this trade. Compared with the great cause of the elves, the friendly relationship between the Legolas tribe and the Syrians is meaningless.


    Of course, the rulers of silver moon city did not pay attention to those distant relatives who came from different places. At present, the materials and technologies they took out for trading were outdated, or were proved useless by the elves.


    When the well of eternity succeeds or fails to ignite, the ayn''aer people will vanish like other aborigines in the far south.


    But human beings could kick the elves away, and now they will not be caught.


    "Retreat! Retreat After losing half of the team, the captain of the empty Knight gave orders in a loud voice. He was always at a higher level, so he avoided the eyes of the black wolf owner to hunt.


    How could he not understand why his elite empty Knight would be like a silly goose, caught by a certain target!


    What kind of magic did the sailis use? He looks like a savage with a sword!


    The damage control team of the laughing craftsman found a hole in the air bag that had been shot through. The original fist size hole had been expanded to the waist size of ordinary people when the gas was continuously discharged. If it had not been for the laughing craftsman''s airbag, which had adopted the isolation cabin design, it would have crashed.


    Fortunately, the elves are not as pragmatic as Amazon. If they use javelins like those crazy women, they will not even have a chance to repair the airbags.


    In this process, while avoiding Xu Yichen''s attack, the elves threw their arrows at the joker. Unfortunately, three damage control personnel were shot, two were killed and one was seriously injured. Another deck sailor fell out of the deck range when the laughing master changed direction.


    As the elves and empty Knights fled, Xu Yichen had to return to the deck. The Pegasus under his hips were in a state of half collapse, unable to pursue them at all.


    "Landing five kilometers from the trading point, we''re too passive in the air." Xu Yichen with a cold face gave orders to the captain: "after we get off the ship, you disguise yourself and wait for my signal to pass."


    "Is there going to be a war?" Vitoria was not interested in the flustered Pegasus on the deck. Instead, she asked excitedly, "I knew for a long time that those sharp ears were not good things. They were washed with blood!"


    "That''s right. Blood washed their camp." Xu Yichen took a look at the heavy faced captain: "mark this on the map. After we have killed all the enemies, we will come back to look for the missing. A song people''s life is worth 20 pairs of fairy ears.""Wan Sheng!" The captain nodded and directed the laughing master to move on. All the members of the ship were angry with revenge.


    "What? You failed? " The elf official who had blocked the half elf door before widened his narrow eyes and a pair of sharp ears collapsed: "how could you fail! You are the best empty knights in Silvermoon city


    The spirit of silver moon city, who is in charge of managing the trading point, has just passed his 250th birthday. According to the age of the elf, he has just entered the prime of life.


    His action this time is completely self willed. Silvermoon city does intend to kick human beings out of the trading table, but it will never use such crude means.


    What''s more, the four empty Knight''s death, the trading point of the elves officials can''t explain with silver moon city.


    Half elf ladia has been staying at the gate of the elves trading point. She is waiting for her evil breath. Other people don''t know Xu Yichen. Doesn''t he know?


    "Tell the people in the camp to be ready for battle. It''s not over. Your head is here." "Once there''s a war, grab their warehouse first, and then send a team to surround their portal!" she said to the Marines in the camp


    Although the half elves have never lived in the elves'' circle, he has seen all the Elven soldiers at the trading points. Although the proportion of extraordinary people is very high, the sailis who have firearms are more dominant.


    This group of SELIS people are brave to fight hard stubble, what''s more, who can block the black wolf owner?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Sir navigator, the spirit attacked the man-made aircraft. It has been confirmed that it is a human spaceship, which is exactly the same as what we have observed before. Although it looks very primitive, we only detect a very weak magic wave on it." "They used another way to conquer the sky. The aircraft didn''t need any external force in the sky. It only needed magic power to move."


    "Take care to hide yourself, don''t be found out, we don''t get involved in this dispute." Kalangir put on his helmet and gave orders to the soldiers around him: "close the gate of our camp. No matter what happens outside, we don''t pay attention to it."


    "At your will, sir navigator." The soldiers turned and left, and the ayn''aire in the trading point was less than 50, and the orders were carried out very quickly.


    "My Lord, the ainaier have closed their camp." The Sentinels at the Elven camp soon noticed a change in the other two camps: "the Syrians are assembling, their soldiers are building shelters."


    The three camps are in a state of tripartite confrontation, and no one will interfere with anyone in ordinary days, especially in the human camp. The players have a big heart, and they have not even built a fence, so they directly put out an open space in the black forest as a goods storage place.


    Every time they take out and trade, the goods are either metal or basic subject materials. They don''t even have anything worth stealing from local people. What kind of wall do they build!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the half elves had been keenly aware that something was wrong with the elves recently, there were not even 50 Marines stationed at the trading point, and the whole camp had been running naked before.


    "The celestines and the half breed traitor look very confident." The elf official frowned. He was not afraid to fight directly with the celestines. The mainstream voice of Silvermoon city was still to restore the rule of the elves court. The strong wind was a tough policy towards human beings, and his family background was enough to withstand the pressure of unauthorized action.


    The four wounded air knights were his headache. Since ancient times, the elves had low fertility. Now, because of his misjudgment, four elite air knights were killed. This is definitely a major mistake.


    The air knight has always been used as a reconnaissance unit and an honor guard in Silvermoon city. He has no ability to attack the enemy. The reason for this operation is that he has obtained an intelligence from the Amazon that the sailis'' aircraft is very fragile, and once it is broken down, it will lose its height and fall.


    "Don''t report this to Silvermoon city for the time being. I''ll see if the monkeys have the courage to attack the elves'' camp!" The genie official''s handsome face was full of Cruelty: "let our people have the best defense preparation!"


    Soon, the elf camp was ready for battle, and nearly 100 Elven soldiers from silver moon city stood on the wall in exquisite armor.


    They are different from Legolas. Silvermoon city has maintained the face of the elves court for years. Their armor is as white as a mirror in the sun. A large number of hollowed out designs make the armor look gaudy, which is also true.


    The armor of elves is magic armor, and its defense depends on enchantment effect. It is a valuable work of art.


    [shield skill], [four seasons like spring], [cleaning skill], [arrow protection], [feather falling skill], the elves rely on their outstanding achievements in magic, and brand the five array on the soldiers'' armor, so that their soldiers can always keep comfortable, dry and heroic in the face of the enemy.


    Even the king of sorcery could not grasp the breakthrough in the aspect of the integration of the array.


    Xu Yichen came out of the black forest and looked at the elves on the city wall like a military parade. He could make sure that the elves and Legolas were not together.


    The people of Legolas have compromised their equipment to practicality in the face of reality, while the elves in front of them have reached a peak in another direction.


    After so many years of self-management, the cultural differences between elves and elves are comparable to the cultural differences between elves and humans. Many elf scholars are pessimistic that they are afraid that the Elves will never be reunified again.


    The Elven soldiers looked haughtily at the demon hunters under the walls, as well as Vitoria, who was particularly conspicuous.


    This fierce woman warrior looks like a green skin with wrong color, which makes the elves have no doubt that she can knock down her own city wall.


    However, a few of the elves who paid attention to Xu Yichen were in a daze under the black wolf owner''s death gaze, as if they had been butted by a bow and arrow at close range.


    Xu Yichen passed by the elf camp without expression, and then walked into the range of human camp under the welcome of half elf ladia.


    The Marines saluted the black coat one after another, which has become a kind of conditioned reflection. After all, since they joined the army, all their training was completed under the supervision of the black coat. When they went to the battlefield, it was this kind of black coat that took them to the north and south.


    "How many people are there in the camp over there?" Xu Yichen took a look at the topographic map drawn by a half elf on the ground and asked.Ladia had done a lot of homework in advance, and he had been paying attention to the elves'' camp since its establishment, familiar with his own home.


    "There are 100 permanent soldiers up and down. The people of Legolas have not seen each other for half a month." "But they can go through that gate at any time, adding or withdrawing, three people at a time."


    "Where is the energy core, you know?" So big a portal, there must be a stable energy source in the supply of energy, otherwise the elves would have ruled the world again.


    "Without any information about this, the Elves were very alert when they built the door. I guess it may be underground, at least five meters deep." "There''s another possibility that''s even worse for us. The energy source of that thing is on the other side of the door. It''s just an outlet," the half elf guessed with his poor magic knowledge


    "What''s the reaction from Ayn Ayr?" Xu Yichen nodded to Vitoria. The small-scale conflict expert directly took over the command of the Marines, and the five guns were pushed forward directly under the eyes of the elves.


    "They''ve closed their trading points, and from what I know about them, they''re definitely going to stay closed." The half elf widened her eyes and watched the female warrior standing in the range of the elf archer''s attack with a torch and blatantly lit the gun rope: "you don''t have any plans!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Yes, good luck!" The demon hunter blocked his sword in front of him and ran out like a black lightning bolt.


    He had seen the archery of Legolas and ladia. Instead of using Marines to charge for distance, he might as well rush in with Vitoria as arrows to fight against them!


    Just now, Xu Yichen passed by the elves'' camp specially. He had this intention, but he was acutely aware of the fluctuation of magic energy. Now the elves have deployed protection magic in the camp.


    Therefore, he and Vitoria developed a simple to let the elves can not respond to the tactics - mang!


    "Boom When the first cannon roared, the Elves were more or less panicked. The elves in silver moon city did not know much about the first World War of Wangxiang City, but they knew that the artillery in front of them was a long-range attack method similar to a crossbow arrow.


    The invisible shield, however, intercepted the solid shell in mid air, and the shell, like hitting some kind of inclined armor, was blown away by a distant projectile.


    The samurai whistled and lit the second and third guns excitedly.


    At the same time, the Elven soldiers launched a counterattack without hesitation. Their enchanting bow and armour piercing arrow shot at Vitoria at a rate of two shots per second.


    "Boom! Boom The shield shrouded outside the elf camp was smashed to pieces like glass, but all the cannons were turned into hedgehogs by the elves'' sharp arrows.


    Obviously, the steel used to make gun barrel in loess area is not as good as that used by elves to make arrows. Some arrows even directly pierce the barrel.


    In the center of the storm, Vitoria has launched a charge against her shield. The whole person is like a porcupine with arrows all over her body, but it does not affect her flexibility at all.


    Xu Yichen, who approached her more quickly behind her, gave up her defense in a more bold and unconstrained manner. The [war disaster] sword swept away more than half of the arrows fired at him at a speed almost unlike heavy weapons, while those with a particularly sharp angle were blocked out by [the embrace of ashes].


    Even so, more than a dozen arrows penetrated the hunter''s body where the armor could not be protected.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yichen''s recovery speed is comparable to that of a cannibal. The arrow has passed and the wound has healed for the most part!


    The woman warrior''s heavy shield met most of the arrows for her. These well respected old elves would like to have each arrow plated with pure gold. Fortunately, they were not rich enough.


    Otherwise, Vitoria must have lost her grip this time, and more than 15 arrows hit the female warrior''s shield, mainly because of her superior blocking ability, and her tower shield is indeed large enough.


    Only two arrows were shot away, and the remaining 13 were nailed into the shield. Three of them even pierced the huge shield with thick palm!


    In this way, the female Samurai was still hit by seven arrows. Fortunately, Vitoria usually wore three layers of armor, one layer of Chain Armor, one layer of leather armor, and another layer of half body armor. Just like a small tank, she rushed to the entrance of the camp against the wizard''s arrow rain!


    At the same time, the Marines hiding behind the bunker also completed their first volley. Most of the bullets either missed or were intercepted by the elves'' individual shields. Only two of the elves standing on the high ground were directly hit by their heads and fell down without saying a word.


    Even so, the pressure of Xu Yichen and the female Samurai suddenly reduced. Those elves never thought that the human monkey on the opposite side could pose a threat to themselves at this distance!


    The elves in Silvermoon city felt like they were beeping dogs. In three seconds, they shot at least 200 arrows, but they didn''t stop the charge of two human beings?


    The soldier commander with the most gorgeous armour was staring at Xu Yichen for a moment and didn''t come and issue orders. Vitoria has hit the wall like a human flesh shell!


    The walls of this temporary trading point were originally built by the people of Legolas. Thick logs were directly used, and a lot of vines were mixed in between, which made beautiful patterns and improved toughness.


    However, after the elves of silver moon city took over, they did not appreciate the so-called "natural beauty". These big city elves from the "city" preferred to create a beautiful environment with their own hands.


    Logs have been carved by the spirits who love art and beauty, and some places have opened observation windows. These things are structural weaknesses in the eyes of female warriors!


    "Boom!" The female warrior broke a section of the wall in a rage, and the elf soldiers standing on it skilfully jumped to both sides to avoid the impact, and quickly recovered their balance with their flexible body skills.


    But they can''t escape the death sanction from the slaughtering flail. Vitoria with full fire is like a tyrannosaurus female who rushes into the porcelain shop!


    With the addition of extraordinary strength, the ferocious heavy weapons seem to be tearing the air. The part above the chest of a recent spirit soldier disappears directly, while the flail continues to move forward with blood and blows another spirit soldier out of the city wall!


    He had tried his best to avoid the attack of the samurai, but the hurricane brought by heavy weapons drove him out of the city wall.He was met by the Marines'' second volley, which had already been prepared by the Marines. This time, the spirit soldiers, who were distracted by their attention, were not so lucky. Nine elves'' shields were punctured and fell down.


    Like a tiger, the demon hunter darts into the elves. In the red time state, the resistance ability of these spirit soldiers is no stronger than that of human militia. With the [war disaster] sword being thrown away, a whole row of elves are sawed in half!


    "My Phoenix King!" Standing in the tower in the distance, the elf officials were bloodless: "sword dancers, stop them!"


    The three Elven swordsmen guarding the Elven officials looked at each other, leaving one of the youngest. The other two jumped directly from the tower, landed as nimble as butterflies, and then flew to the center of the battlefield!


    The enemies there are worthy of a fight. Sword dancers are elves who have completely abandoned the way of bows and arrows. Their ancestors have been walking in the world in the name of Hess swordsman as early as when the elves ruled the world.


    It''s a pity that after the destruction of the spirit court, the inheritance of Hess swordsman also broke down. There has been no real swordsman in the elves for many years.


    At present, they still have a long way to go. They must upgrade their two handed Epee proficiency to the master level before they are qualified to try to advance.


    But in front of them, their enemies were able to teach them the power of the master first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Fix is one of the most experienced sword dancers in Silvermoon city. For elves, giving up bow and arrow means that you must become outstanding in other aspects and constantly pursue excellence. In this regard, the spirit sword dancer and the spirit mage are two outstanding representatives.


    Unfortunately, with the end of the inheritance of Hess sword master, the original double Jue has become a monopole. The Elf Mage has almost become the name card of the elves in the outside world, while the spirit sword dancers are completely lost in the vast history.


    Even after leaving silver moon city, you can no longer see sword dancers in other Elven cities or tribes.


    Fix sometimes felt like a butterfly flying in a cage, black and blue, exhausted, but unable to find the real exit.


    As a sword dancer, fix''s strength has been at a standstill for nearly 30 years. He wields his sword day after day and practices it year after year, but he has never worried about his progress.


    Look at his current job as a bodyguard for Justinian kids. It''s an insult to fix.


    However, most of the elites in silver moon city of the same era of fix have crossed that line. In the past two or three hundred years, they have gradually found their own way and left fix behind.


    Fix put his two handed swords up, and the three finger wide sword was pasted on his forehead. The cold Rune steel integrated his own will with the spirit''s will. The kind of arrogance that I have in my hands appears on the elves, and soon affects the spirit soldiers around.


    They worked hard to stabilize the front and were ashamed of the timid behavior of retreating. The Elven soldiers regrouped and fought in groups of three. They did not support each other to guard against the enemy''s attack.


    The elves have summarized for thousands of years how to use ordinary soldiers or low-level extraordinary people to fight against high-level extraordinary people.


    Xu Yichen and Vitoria immediately felt the pressure!


    Fix faces Xu Yichen. The elf style double handed Epee looks heavy and elegant. When it is waved, it will even leave a pale gold glow in the air, which is the trace left on the retina by fix''s action too fast.


    Fix''s sword dancer''s big sword stabbed straight at the demon hunter, changing angles four times in a moment, each time tracking Xu Yichen''s counterattack dead angle with incomparable cruelty!


    However, with the bonus of "red time", a demon hunter whose weapon proficiency has reached the master level can always avoid the attack of sword dancers by a fraction of a percentage, and intercept the "war disaster" sword on the attack path of the opponent''s weapon.


    Once fix aimed at the key point of the demon hunter, Xu Yichen turned his sword at an unimaginable speed and blocked the sharp serrations in front of fix. On the contrary, in unimportant positions such as arms and thighs, the demon hunter gave up defense completely and left sword dancers with many wounds on his body. He would take advantage of this opportunity to kill more spirit soldiers.


    If it''s in a one-on-one arena, Xu Yichen will definitely choose to entangle with the enemy in front of him and convince him with his skills. But this is the battlefield. He is sure that his weapons will crush the opponent, so the devil hunter chooses the simplest way!


    Exchange life with injury, oppress others with force!


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, two high-level swordsmen have been using false moves to interlace. Neither of them has found a suitable opportunity, but fix can''t wait.


    The human swordsman on the opposite side is like a human weapon. When walking and moving, the sword in his hand can still harvest the life of the spirit warrior!


    The elf swordsman has absolute confidence in his speed and skill. He has never seen a weapon in his enemy''s hand that can make a terrible roar. But fix also believes that his swordsmanship is enough to deal with the enemy and his weapons.


    "Stab la la la!" The weapon of the spirit and the weapon of the demon hunter hit each other head-on, and a bright spark broke out. It was the collision between the refined gold and the refined gold!


    Fix''s two handed sword is equipped with sharpness, lightness and other magic, which is worth thousands of gold. In addition to the spirit Rune steel used as the base material, the blade is also covered with refined gold coating. Under the blade of [war disaster], it just withstood a round of collision!


    However, the "war disaster" which takes the soul of the bloodthirsty phoxim as the driving force has the surging power unimaginable by the elves, and the enemies bitten by it can''t imagine what kind of doom they have caused!


    This is not one or two confrontations, but as many as twenty-five fierce confrontations per second!


    In the gaping expression of the sword dancer fix, at least the blade of the sword dancer''s sword was broken, and the body of the sword was torn. The incomparable vibration was transmitted to fix himself through the howling weapon.


    However, before the pain was transmitted to his brain, the demon hunter cruelly divided him into two parts. The sword dancer''s armor, which was more gorgeous than ordinary spirit soldiers, seemed to be as fragile as straw paper.


    Cut off the sword and then the man!


    Although the strength of the sword dancer fix is not the top in Silvermoon City, it is also the existence that ordinary elves look up to. As a result, he is chopped to the ground by several rounds!The morale of these soldiers in silver moon city, who had never been on the battlefield since they were born, collapsed in an instant. They had resisted the casualties with the arrogance of the elves. Now, with the strongest soldiers in the camp being killed, they lost their determination to fight.


    After all, in the hearts of the soldiers in silver moon city, this is not their war at all. The captain of the air knight who survived the disaster before almost did not hesitate to take the rest of his men and lead his flying horse through the blocked portal. The Elven soldiers guarding there did not dare to speak out.


    The elf official, without saying a word, walked to the portal with a black face. As a descendant of the Justinian family, his family had a high status in Silvermoon City, but this time he was really cool.


    After the death of these people, even his mage uncle could not help him to intercede. I am afraid that waiting for him is the most severe punishment in Yinyue city.


    The elf officials took a fierce look at the black shadow, as if to see a free access to the world of demons, and then a head into the portal.


    The spirit, who grew up under the care of the elders, ran away alone without even giving the order to retreat to the elves in the camp!


    At the front line, there are more than 70 Elven soldiers fighting, and a sword dancer is fighting, dragging Vitoria firmly in place, and there are a large number of elves in the camp to exchange technology materials!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Once again, and for the last time, I would like to reiterate our position." Huang Laoxie, dressed in a black coat, stood in the middle of a certain hall with a burning aid in his mouth, and roared: "new China is a country without ambition. We will not occupy any territory maliciously, not in the past, not in the present, nor in the future! If so, it''s a coincidence. It''s not intentional! "


    This hall is the headquarters Hall of the people''s anti intelligence committee and the EU branch. There is also a name called the trial court. Of course, Huang Laoxie went blind when he bragged. But in the old continent, the headquarters which occupied an isolated island had a more sonorous name - Skeleton Island.


    At the beginning, Huang Laoxie wanted the players who were born as engineers to make the island look like a skull. As a result, those brute engineers killed more than 3000 pirates at the expense of manpower. After the prisoners of war, they really made it.


    Now even the gods in the mortal church have publicly declared that this is a land of evil. Many Aboriginal people think that this is the entrance and exit point of the lower plane in the subject matter world.


    Huang Laoxie''s words let hundreds of players on the field hiss, which even let the original style of the ceiling began to drop stone debris.


    "Silence! Silence A EU speaker sitting on the top of the throne repeatedly hit the stone table in front of him with a two meter long war hammer, which caused a lot of sparks. Only when the stone table broke, did the dissatisfied people around him calm down.


    Huang Laoxie stood on the open space in the middle of the hall with his hands behind his back. He did not take these boos to heart. Although he was wearing a black coat of the same type as Xu Yichen, he painted complicated patterns on his chest with gold thread and hung a large number of tassel medals. A shadow was left on his face on his high cornice hat, which covered his eyes.


    "So how do you explain that a regiment of professional soldiers has established a tight anti EU defense in the far south?" The tough version of the speaker stood up straight and growled: "is this also a coincidence?"


    "Yes, your excellency, you are right." Huang Laoxie took a strong breath of the fire aid, and without even stumbling in the smoke, he admitted decisively: "if there is such a thing, it''s just a coincidence. The sixth colonial fleet is far away from the solar system. We can''t establish direct contact with the players there, and the information flow of the public contact window is obvious to all."


    "Fart, bullshit! I have never seen such a brazen man The speaker''s hammer hit the sky: "Yuannan is not the far south of new China. At that time, we must be divided into EU members. This is our bottom line! Otherwise we... "


    " otherwise, what can you do? " Huang Laoxie untied the military discipline button on the black coat and took off the big cornice hat. His red eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and swept over the present men and gentlemen with indifference: "I repeat, Yuannan is the far south of the world people, not the far south of our new China, but if the people of Yuannan are to the new China, then we will naturally accept them."


    "It''s over. Huang Shiren has started again. Shall we stop him?" Chen Daoming, a diplomat on the new China seat, pulled the clothes of his close friend: "brother Zhengjun, he always makes Huang Shiren so noisy. The face of our foreign ministry is very ugly."


    "If someone is willing to replace you, what can you complain about? Since the general staff dare to let Huang Shiren bite others, it proves that this matter does not need to be negotiated through diplomatic channels. " Xiao Zhengjun looked at Huang Laoxie''s performance happily: "the server Unicom is around the corner, and EU people are still fighting and not starting. I think they are poor in skills."


    Under the stage, Huang Laoxie''s spitting star son almost sprayed on the EU speaker''s face: "everything happened in Yuannan is the players'' independent action, and has nothing to do with politics! If you don''t have any evidence, don''t blame me for talking nonsense


    "Damn it, Huang, you are playing rogue! As you can see in our old world situation, EU players can''t lose far south in the game, just as we can''t lose Jerusalem in reality! " The EU speaker responded strongly.


    "But the Ministry of foreign affairs is also about face saving. It''s always the case. We deserve our wages." Chen Daoming looked around with angry or angry eyes, and unconsciously sat up straight, staring back one by one with more ferocious eyes, until he saw the other party bow his head or move his eyes. "I can also go up and say that it''s good to give more or less time to show his face."


    "Daming, you can''t. They know what you''re saying is true, but you can''t blow their dog''s head on the spot." Xiao Zhengjun tried to suppress a smile and said: "but that old yellow evil really dare to do so."


    "Here it is?" Diplomat Chen Daoming''s eyes widened. He was here for the first time. As one of the plenipotentiaries of the Republic, he took part in the mediation meeting on the far south affairs after the server connection.


    "Here, of course!" Xiao Zhengjun''s mouth twitched and quietly handed Chen Daoming a big sword: "if you fight in a while, you will hide behind me. If you just come to the market, I''m afraid you will suffer losses."


    Diplomat Chen Daoming swallowed his mouth and looked thoughtfully at the armed representatives around him. He nodded in a daze. He suddenly realized that among all the people present, he was the only one wearing a splendid suit.Chen Daoming''s attention began to diverge. For example, the EU speaker, dressed in gold colored armor, had hardly let go of his sledgehammer, and seemed to be ready to fight all the time; for example, the holes on the ground that were suspected of bullet holes, the marks of knives and axes on the walls, and the traces of unknown colors.


    "Don''t tell me about justice and justice. In my life, I only believe that KM is within the range of cannon. I left it here. We have not interfered in Yuannan. There is anti EU in Yuannan, and the anti US imperialist wave is completely spontaneous. It''s just a coincidence." Huang Laoxie''s face was almost on the head of the EU Speaker: "also, if you talk about Jerusalem with me again, it''s possible that it will still belong to you at the next meeting! It''s possible that the place exists or not! "


    "Are you threatening us with war?" The old speaker of the EU also put his face up, spitting and gesturing to the people behind him: "don''t think we''re afraid of you!"


    "Don''t say that you are unprepared!" Huang Laoxie suddenly withdrew his strength and let the old speaker hold a blank: "can you send someone to Yuannan after you wait for the server to connect! We didn''t stop you. The sea is so deep that someone has to fill the ditch


    "Fuck him!" The old speaker of EU finally failed to resist, and jumped up first with a sledgehammer.


    The whole hall suddenly became a ball, a perfect ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    In the spirit camp, with the escape of the elf official, the once arrogant spirit directly collapsed. Many smart elves disappeared in the black forest with their own flexible skills, but more elves put down their weapons at a loss.


    They never learned how to surrender, but in the roar of the female warrior and under the gunpoint of the Marines, these proud soldiers learned the skill of laying down their weapons and raising their hands high.


    The giant elf portal was originally guarded by ten Elven soldiers, but they quickly got into the portal and disappeared after the elf officials left.


    The number of Marines was too small to completely control the situation. The plan made by the half elves before the war was useless. The warehouse and portal were supposed to be the priority targets of the Marines.


    But the elves obviously didn''t mean to defend these two targets at all. Facing a large number of Elven soldiers who laid down their weapons, the Marines had to take a one-on-one approach to guard against them. After all, these "captives" are all sophisticated guys!


    The spirit sword dancer who held Vitoria down before she even had time to leave her name was knocked to the ground by three Marines, who died unknowingly.


    The female warrior now looks like a porcupine with a feather arrow. Fortunately, her skin is rough and flesh is thick, and her armor is of high quality. Finally, she is not disgraced in front of Xu Yichen.


    With a big wave of her hand, Vitoria swept all the feather arrows on the front, and the arrows inlaid in the muscles were squeezed out as the muscles tightened, and jingled to the ground.


    "What shall we do with it?" The samurai, like nobody, pointed to the glowing portal and asked, "would you like to cross over and have a look?"


    "I''m afraid the spirit across the door is not our old friend. Be careful." The demon hunter glanced at the captive spirits and frowned.


    He had noticed that these Elven soldiers were wearing standard armor. Although the armor was exquisite, it did not look like it was for ordinary soldiers, but from the perspective of combat effectiveness, it was indeed equipped for miscellaneous soldiers.


    Xu Yichen walked around the huge portal. He didn''t find any functional devices, nor did he see any control panels or buttons. He didn''t know how to close the portal.


    To tell you the truth, look at the local power of these elves. It''s not impossible for two legendary elves to come over at the door. Xu Yichen''s heart is actually very uneasy.


    But isn''t it a bit outrageous to just destroy this portal? After all, this is a masterpiece of space magic. If it is sent back to China, it will be of great research value.


    While Xu Yichen was struggling with whether to punish the portal with [war disaster], the empty space inside the portal suddenly fluctuated, and then flickered like a virtual power connection.


    With an awkward figure sliding out of the gate with the action of the earth seat, the whole gate is extinguished.


    With seven or eight arrows on her body, Legolas knelt at the foot of the female warrior, looked up at Vitoria like a "tiger in the arrow", with a look of dementia on her face.


    Although the female Samurai dealt with the front arrows, there were still 30 or 40 feather arrows on the back and on the shield. They were extremely fierce against the sun.


    Legolas was hit by several arrows. Before his escape journey like parkour, the arrow was constantly moving in his body and expanding his wound. He was still grinning, but he was shocked by Vitoria''s appearance, and regained the elegant expression of the spirit.


    "Can you give me a hand?" Legolas gave a standard smile to the samurai, belonging to the prince of the elves: "I have shed a lot of blood, I can''t stand up."


    The samurai lifted up the bean sprout like fairy prince. Legolas is more than 1.8 meters and nearly 1.9 meters tall. However, the female warrior has developed again recently, and it seems that she will catch up with the height of Karuna little giant.


    As a result, Legolas left the ground with some embarrassed feet, but spread out his hands helplessly, and said with a smile at Xu Yichen: "I''m glad to see you again, my friend. A while ago, I heard Druids say that you are still alive. I thought it was their mistake!"


    Xu Yichen is now sure that these elves are born to wear. B has made no mistake. Legolas''s face is pale, and he is obviously about to burp his fart, but he has to pretend that he has just finished the noble dinner and is flirting with the noble lady.


    The trial of experienced demon hunters confirmed that Legolas had symptoms of malnutrition and physical weakness in addition to excessive blood loss.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, Legolas. I''ve got the situation under control. Let''s pick up the important ones first." Xu Yichen pointed to the already extinguished portal behind him: "is the trouble behind the door big? When will it open again? Should I keep it or run with you? "


    "Big trouble!" Legolas gave a wry smile: "I broke the locator over there before I came here. It won''t turn on again for at least a few days. You have enough time."


    Xu Yichen nodded: "you can faint now!"Legolas lost consciousness almost immediately, and Vitoria would have thought he was dead if not for the slight undulation of her chest.


    The woman warrior carried the tall elf prince to and fro: "how to deal with it? He''s too weak. How many arrows did he get? "


    "If you shake him a few more times, he will really die. Find him a suitable place to recuperate. It seems that we have won the prize again." The demon hunter motioned to the half elf and let the other party take over Legolas: "take care of him. This is our own man."


    Ladia followed the example of a marine and saluted Xu Yichen in an irregular way: "yes, sir. Give it to me. From my experience with this group of pure blood, this is indeed a rare good man."


    "Well, soldiers, let''s start to count our gains now." Xu Yichen put the sword of war on his shoulder and pointed to the soldiers who had been subdued: "give me the prisoner!"


    With the Marines scattered and began to count the harvest, a total of less than 50 Elven captives spontaneously gathered into a circle under the guard of one person. I surrender sincerely, but you don''t believe the wronged appearance of my character. No one dares to move a step.


    I''m kidding. The people who have dealt with the human race just now are pasted on the ground. Without a good tailor, they can''t spell together. How did the young soldiers of silver moon city experience this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    My name is Legolas. I''m in a panic now. I accidentally break the secret plan of Silvermoon city.


    I am the son of a leader of an elf tribe. My ancestors once served as the king of the Phoenix. I am a real prince in terms of blood.


    But my cousin, kylsas, has a big plot. He not only wants to blow up Yuannan, but also wants to be a new generation of Phoenix King!


    I thought a lot about my days in Silvermoon city. I can''t support kylsas to inherit the throne of Phoenix on behalf of my blood, not because he doesn''t have the qualification, but because the elves in Silvermoon city are so stupid.


    God knows how many years their cat has been in silver moon city fortress? It''s terrible that they know little about the outside world. They actually intend to fight against human beings and chaos at the same time. They look like the eldest in heaven, the second in the earth, and the third in the middle of silver moon city.


    Damn it, the real sword and the real gun fight chaos, not to mention, just the wizard king in human beings can make them unbearable!


    No, I have to get out. My people are in the dark. They don''t know the ambition of silver moon city. I can''t watch all the elves fall victim to the ambition of silver moon city.


    But the only ally I can find is my demon hunter friend. He is a human, a sailis. I thought he was dead before, but he didn''t. not only did he live well, but he almost became the Lord of the far south.


    I don''t know why my script deviates so much, but I don''t care because I look better than him.


    In a coma, Legolas kept having all kinds of nightmares. At one time, his cousin Kael''thas blasted the far south into the sky with a grim smile. Another time, the demon hunter rode the rotten tree and flew like a witch in the air. Finally, with a burst of pain, he woke up.


    "I said he was awake. Just now I saw his eyes rolling around. He must have regained consciousness. At this time, all he needs is a slap!" The first thing that came into Legolas'' ears was the female warrior''s broken Gong like voice. From her words, Legolas knew why half of his face hurt.


    "Legolas, can you hear me?" Xu Yichen opened the ELF''s eyelids and looked at the other party''s lax pupil gradually shrinking: "you''d better recover your consciousness quickly. My partner still has many unique secret recipes waiting to be tried."


    Legolas green eyes suddenly have a God, he subconsciously touched his injured place, the results of the start, the wound has been healed: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Less than an hour." Xu Yi gives the female warrior a chance to breathe away from the dust.


    "My wound healed so quickly? Do you have a priest here? " Legolas quickly examined his injuries: "thank him for me."


    "We don''t have a priest, but we took a lot of high-purity holy water from the church. Fortunately, it''s as good for the elves." The samurai laughed: "originally I thought you would have any rejection reaction."


    Although he didn''t know what rejection was, Legolas still felt a chill and lamented his great fortune.


    "Silver moon city..." Legolas''s words were interrupted by Xu Yichen: "we already know the silver moon city, just now we have captured a lot of silver moon city''s captives. Tell me about the big trouble. The spirit of silver moon city alone is not a big trouble."


    Legolas was silent for a while. Kelthas''s plan was crazy, but it can''t be denied that once the well of eternity is really successful, the Elves will indeed be able to stand on the top of civilization again and continue the glory of the elves'' royal court.


    But then?


    Let the elves fight against chaos with their own population of less than one million? There is chaos outside, and there are human beings inside. What''s the use of a world full of holes and a meaningless name?


    Legolas laughed bitterly: "the spirit of Silvermoon city plans to build a" well of eternity "in the far south. It is a very complex arcane device, which can directly direct the energy of the star from the void to the interior of the device, bringing endless energy to the casters. The star is..."


    "we know what a star is, and their plan has been implemented What''s the step? " Xu Yichen felt a little numb on his scalp. Isn''t this a nuclear reactor?


    Legolas was a little surprised at the magic knowledge of the demon hunter. After all, what is the star energy? He also secretly observed for a long time before he understood what was going on from the wizard wizard.


    "The main structure of the eternal well has been completed, and the progress of the main energy pipeline is still 17 percent behind. It is less than three months before the final ignition procedure." Legolas is completely retelling a mage''s progress report. He doesn''t understand what the ignition program is.


    "Once they succeed, the elves in silver moon city will destroy other forces in the far south with the power of" eternal well. " Legolas explains silver moon city''s plan: "and if they fail, it will be even worse..."


    "if they fail, the well of eternity will blow up half a mile to the sky?" "Does this sound like an unstable reactor or an uncontrollable one?" she added tentativelyHell, are you all wizard kings who come out to experience life in disguise as soldiers? The cold sweat of Legolas.


    Xu Yichen also frowned. Although in the real world, various kinds of black technology take off, which has brought mankind into the interstellar age, the science officials of new China have not given up the road of self-development. Xinhua people are naturally wary of this kind of pie in the sky.


    Therefore, although the dark matter engine has started to be equipped with spacecraft in reality, a large number of scientific officers in the Academy of sciences are still improving the "backward" technology of controllable nuclear fusion, and they are always enjoying it. The state is increasing its budget every year.


    New China not only wants to see through black technology, but also wants to draw inferences from one instance. Most of the old scholars think that only in this way can we be down-to-earth.


    But a magic based reactor? Is this thing reliable or not? What are the chances of success? What is the scope of the failure?


    Xu Yichen was astonished to find that in terms of lethality, with the existing power of chaos, he could not catch up with these elves?


    "Thank you for your information, Legolas. On behalf of Quan Yuannan''s life, thank you!" Xu Yichen is very formal to the spirit of thanks, because this is a big right and wrong in front of the spirit willing to put down their own interests.


    Xu Yichen felt that if he was in the position of Legolas, he would not be able to do it. No, if new China was in the position of silver moon city, Xu Yichen was sure that he would be a qualified executioner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The captured Elven soldiers still kept their face as elves in fear. They laid down their weapons but refused to hand over their private property, and refused to disclose any information about Silvermoon city under the organization of officers.


    "Please respect our individual rights, Silvermoon city will offer you a price satisfactory to redeem us." You may not believe it. This is the common idea of the elves officers. They repeat to the soldiers over and over again: "they dare not embarrass us. We are the elves of Silvermoon city!"


    Then the officer with the biggest voice was stripped of his equipment by the Marines, without leaving a mask, and hung upside down on the tree trunk as a target, making a beehive.


    The rest of the Elven soldiers suddenly became very docile. Of course, in their minds, the image of the SELIS was lowered from a civilized race that could communicate with each other to the level of a non communicable ogre.


    It''s just that the real celestines don''t care about this shit at all. They care more about how much information they can squeeze out of these elves.


    Legolas is still in a weak state, naturally did not see this scene, otherwise the elf prince would have a sense of desolation.


    However, the elves of ayne El have no objection to this behavior. In their eyes, although the elves in the world have some blood relationship with them, they can not admit it!


    How can a mature race choose a side station because of their close looks?


    Yang Yuefan used the communication network established by players to connect the line from the trading point to Wangxiang City, which greatly facilitated the communication between Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan. The news about yinyuecheng and the well of eternity was soon sent to the mainland through Yang Yuefan.


    The scientific officials in the loess area almost burst into a pot. They strongly demanded that the well of eternity be preserved as well as possible. It was better for Xu Yichen to take people to drive away the spirits of Yinyue City, and then they came to investigate in person and finally completed the ignition procedure.


    As for the interests of people from far south, in the eyes of those scientific officials, there is nothing more important than scientific research?


    Of course, the requirements of the science officer can not be fulfilled. Xu Yichen knows from the news from the elves'' captives that Yinyue city is different from other forces in the far south mainland. It is a magic fortress that inherits the glory of the elves'' royal court. Relying on the strength of the retribution corps, it is like a mantis'' arm riding a chariot.


    The elves of Silvermoon city have paid all their attention to the construction of the well of eternity, so that this movable magic fortress and the city of miracles of the elves have landed far south for more than 20 years without showing any trace.


    They used a super large maze device to cover the southeast corner of the far south in the fog. Even the Legolas tribe did not know that silver moon city was there.


    If it was not for the elves of Silvermoon city who had told the Legolas tribe before the well of eternity ignited, they would have been kept in the dark, just like other races in the far south.


    When gangze Aragon and Xu Yichen met the Legolas people, the elves lied. They didn''t want to go out to avoid chaos and danger in the dark forest, but to stay away from the well of eternity.


    But the elves, including Legolas, did not know the truth. There were only two elves in the whole tribe who knew the truth. One was the father of Legolas, and the other was the sacrifice of the goddess of life, Evelyn masaline.


    But after that, Yuannan began to change rapidly, and there were endless fans of chaos. Chaos evil was not only the trouble of human beings, but also the trouble of the spirit of silver moon city.


    Chaos will not be merciful because of the elegance of the elves. After hundreds of years of being alone, the elves in Yinyue city have experienced the power of chaos for the first time. Fortunately, Yinyue city has a deep foundation. Compared with human beings, the elves are more like throwing money at people.


    A large number of magic scrolls and magic weapons were consumed, so that even Prince kelthas was considering whether to urge the mages to speed up their progress and make the well of eternity complete the trial operation as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, as a spellcaster, kelthas is still reasonable. He knows that Silvermoon city is gambling on the national luck, and there must be no mistakes.


    However, the escape of Legolas still made kerthas a little angry. In order to hide its existence and cover up the existence of the well of eternity, Silvermoon City paid an unknown price in the past 20 years. He did not want to fail at this critical point.


    In history, I don''t know how many talented people have fallen in the last step before success. Kelthas didn''t want to follow them.


    "Evelyn, will Legolas be an obstacle to our great rejuvenation?" Kelthas, dressed in a red robe, looked down at the elf sacrifice below: "I have always maintained my kindness. Even after he clearly opposed my plan, he did not understand his life, but he let me down."


    "No one in Yuannan is your opponent. What are you worried about? Your highness kelthas, Legolas is like the wind, he is free, no one can restrain his freedom "It''s the biggest concession that we''ve seen you try to destroy the home we''ve inhabited for hundreds of years. Even the descendants of the Phoenix King shouldn''t ask for more from us.""I hope you''re telling the truth, Evelyn. You know Silvermoon''s purpose is never just for ourselves." Kylsas''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled together and blew up a continent where millions of people lived. Even for the elves, it was an unforgivable crime. He did not even dare to speak out his plan: "far south is our chosen target. It is the most suitable place and the place with the least loss after lighting the well of eternity!"


    "If a lie is repeated ten thousand times, it will not become true. But for the glory of my family, I would rather be blind." Massalynn shook his head and walked out of the hall of kelsus without looking back.


    Kelsas did not pursue his impoliteness, but decadent sitting on his throne, just like masaline said, lies are lies after all, it can deceive others, but can not deceive themselves.


    The reason why silver moon city chose far south is that the foundation of the eternal well must be distributed on enough magic nodes. Small islands can not bear such a large load, while other sites that can carry the well have their own owners.


    Yinyue city could not stir up the gods of the old world, the Witch King of the new world, the celestines in the loess area, the fear of death in the black land, and even less the chaos in the occupied area. It could only choose the remote South, which was the land of no owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Is there anyone alive?" In the Ganges camp, absek covered his belly and yelled. In the previous battle, countless monsters rushed out of the darkness, which made all attempts to maintain stability in the camp all failed. Garamchand and he were surrounded by seven or eight monsters.


    The Ganges lion is worthy of a high price ordered brave. At the last moment, he did not hesitate to lift absek over his head and throw it out. Then he entangled himself with those monsters.


    Absek even had no time to think, but was mixed up by another group of soldiers of the golden regiment who were trapped in a bitter battle and began to break through the encirclement. There were living people around him, but more people died.


    At this moment, both the scattered war hounds and the organized army of mercenaries have become brothers who depend on life and death, because they are all human beings, and the enemies they face are so dangerous and weird.


    Absek felt something creeping in his wound, which not only made his pain worse, but also made him uneasy.


    In the previous battle, many comrades in arms who were still fighting in blood suddenly went mad and aimed their weapons at their colleagues. Some wounded soldiers did not take a few steps after they were injured, and the disgusting tentacles or limbs that did not belong to him sprang out along the wound. The scene was enough to make absek wake up from the nightmare 50 years later.


    In such a fierce battle, absek, who had no fighting talent, was soon penetrated into his abdomen by a monster''s tentacles without the protection of Ganges players. His former comrades abandoned him decisively.


    The last image in his memory is the approaching hilt and the cold sentence: "sorry, we decided not to take you."


    When absek woke up again, he was on the edge of the camp. The once bustling mercenary camp was completely quiet, as if all the enemies and survivors had left.


    But absek knew that was not the case. He could hear some trivial sounds, like someone breathing in his ear, constantly telling something.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are corpses everywhere, human and non-human. It is not easy for mercenaries to fight for their lives. These chaotic demons who attacked the camp caught the mercenaries by surprise in the early stage, but the reflected mercenaries also brought some casualties to the enemy.


    However, chaos itself does not care about such casualties.


    "Is there anyone! Is there anyone alive? " Absek roared hard. Although he knew that he was more likely to attract those monsters, he still didn''t want to give up the hope of living. He could not survive on his own.


    The foreign body feeling in the abdominal wound was more obvious. Absek blocked the wound with a piece of rag. He didn''t even dare to see the exact location of the wound. The wound was just under the ribs, which should have been the location of the liver, but it was strangely not bleeding.


    Absek yelled in terror, trying to find a guy who could help him. He didn''t want to face such a terrible result alone, even if it was a sailis or an Amazon?


    At least they can give him a happy result!


    Absek pressed his abdominal wound hard, as if there was something in his body trying to flow out of the wound, but absek stubbornly covered the wound and did not let it come out, as if it did not exist.


    "Is there anyone! Who can help me! " Absek howled loudly, full of courage, not at all like a seriously wounded man dying.


    An almost invisible monster came out of the camp dragging his tail, as if attracted by the shouts of absek.


    From the armor, absek could vaguely tell that the other side was once a soldier of the golden regiment, but his swollen body grew along the gap of the armor and became a terrible sarcoma. One of his arms was as long as a boa constrictor, which was thrown behind him. At the end of his arm, there was another face. The mouth of this face was biting a half eaten corpse ¡£


    The mutated soldiers of the golden regiment had protruding spines on their shoulders, with human heads on them, and they all looked at absek with their own eyes.


    Absek felt that he was about to suffocate. It seemed that he suddenly crossed from fantasy game to some horror game. To be fair, absek actually wanted to refuse this feeling. After all, in reality, he was already a rich man in the middle-aged crisis. Why should he suffer such a crime?


    He felt that his reason was like a spring stretched to the extreme, which might be broken in the next second. However, the monster in the opposite side just looked at him and seemed to lose interest completely. He turned and dragged his "tail" to another direction.


    There, several bodies appeared to be intact waiting for him.


    Da, Da, Da, Da!


    There was a sudden hoof sound behind absek, and a series of hooves proved that not one or two, but a large number of cavalry!


    It''s the second division!Absek immediately realized that it was the reinforcements he had been looking forward to! Knights of the second division!


    "Here! Here I am Absek turned abruptly and waved his arms in the direction of the Knights'' coming: "I..."


    "bang! Bang! Bang But to meet him was a series of gunfire. The special cavalry muskets of the second sub regiment fired in a disorderly volley in the course of the cavalry charge, laying down absek and the mutated soldier of the golden regiment behind him.


    "Why!" With three holes in his body, absek stubbornly gets up and questions the knights who should have rescued him.


    "Monster, die!" Griffith, waving his magnificent saber, roared past absek, the head of a sword!


    Absek Mu looked at a reddish red, as if the baby''s head fell on the ground behind him. He tried to turn back and saw a body only the size of a four or five-year-old human child growing behind him.


    He did block the wound in his abdomen, but it was a penetrating wound. The variant tissue in his body spread out behind his back. The panting sound he heard before came from the mutated tissue behind him!


    "Sorry, the only thing I can give you is eternal sleep." Griffith rode back and watched the poor man give his last kindness with his firearm.


    No, you can''t, absek''s last thought of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Yang Yuefan in his own secret cabin, frowning, will belong to absek Singh life cabin into the isolation cabin.


    Although the spaceship was built by Xinhua Xia, leaving behind a secret door and a hidden space like a hornet''s nest, more and more individuals who need to be isolated separately still make the back door system unable to make ends meet.


    "Life is hard!" Yang Yuefan took a break in his own small space. After careful inspection, he found that his physical quality did not improve to any extent.


    This makes Yang Yuefan, who is used to the physical attributes in the game, very unaccustomed. He takes a look at Xu Yichen''s life support cabin data list with some envy, and feels that there is a son of heaven in this world.


    Only a few individuals, such as Nangong Yujun, have evolved or alienated their bodies with their game characters. For example, the local people can''t determine whether such changes are good or bad. After all, when chaos corrupts human beings, the early stage will also give some sweetness.


    But this is absolutely not a normal phenomenon, his physical variation is very high, but after the observation of the scientific officer, it is found that all the alienation reactions occurred in his body are like artificial deliberate transformation.


    We don''t know how many years ahead of the earth in this level of transformation technology, so that the recent human intensive surgery projects in New China are constantly improving and localization based on Xu Yichen.


    Yang Yuefan doesn''t want to return to the game for the time being. It''s a great benefit for the staff of the relevant departments to be able to get on and off the line freely. After all, there will be no more than 20 people with such authority in the whole sixth colonial fleet. Most of them are fleet commanders and maintenance chief engineers.


    Of course, the real killer is master Steve. The special envoy of the Witch King is very patient and cooperative. He does not make a big noise or press others. Instead, he grabs the relevant details of the ownership of goods in the new Chinese law and your patience.


    As a real learning bully, master Steve and Yang Yuefan had a series of communication on the ownership of the "mechanical heart". After being repeatedly prevaricated by Yang Yuefan, he formally applied for reading the relevant legal provisions of new China. After 72 hours of uninterrupted study, he passed Yang Yuefan''s proposal at that time For the lawyer examination.


    Since then, Yang Yuefan didn''t like to meet master Steve. He really couldn''t beat him and said that he couldn''t.


    Now he hopes that the server can be connected quickly and send local people to take it away. With the existing conditions far south, there is no way to further study the mechanical heart. Angus carpenter almost put himself into it twice.


    "Achan, where the hell are you?" Yang Yuefan walked through the empty passage. All the cameras and sensors automatically shielded him along the way. With seven airtight doors opened, a sealed lead box with layers of encryption appeared in front of him.


    Inside the sealed box is the survival chamber of player Achan. The alienation degree of this brother''s body has far exceeded the control range of the survival chamber, and it can''t be restrained to spread to the outside world.


    Yang Yuefan has used all his means to isolate his life support module in the cabin with the most stringent security level, and he has applied to the local government for more advanced sealing devices to limit its development.


    But in the game, the members of the retribution battle group still can''t find any clues about Achan, just as the guy selected by chaos has never appeared far south.


    In addition to this, there is the silver moon city elves'' stupid plan to destroy the heaven and earth. Yang Yuefan rubbed his temple with a headache and sighed: "this world is so dangerous!"


    While Yang Yuefan was reading, half elf ladia had finished the statistics of the elf camp: "we have seized 81 sets of equipment for the elves, including 34 storage bags."


    Speaking of this, the half elves can''t help whistling. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the wealth of these Elven soldiers: "armor and weapons are enchanted armor, which can be used by my people only after simple modification. Our Ranger troops have changed from grass-roots level to top rich in a flash!"


    Now even Xu Yichen couldn''t restrain his smile. He was a little dissatisfied with the equipment of those elves. They were too gorgeous. They didn''t look like war supplies at all. They were more like works of art in museums. Fortunately, it was easy to make changes.


    "There are only two thousand kilos of pure gold, which can''t be used to determine that the price of the magic diamond is more than one hundred kilos. There are only a hundred kilos of gold and silver, which can''t be passed on outside. There are only a hundred kilos of gold and silver, which can''t be passed on outside After such a bad time getting along with each other, ladia was totally dead to the pure blood spirit: "there are other miscellaneous things that the caster must identify. By the way, we also seized tons of luxury jewelry."


    "What luxury accessories?" Xu Yichen some unknown so asked, he knew that the half elf is not that kind of aimless person.


    "You can''t imagine how luxurious the life of these elves is. Each of them has his own room, a single room here!" "Every ELF''s room is like a treasure house!" said the half elf excitedly"Very valuable?" The samurai was sitting next to her and asked a marine to help her clean up the arrow behind her. She asked casually, and then she held up her magic wine pot, which was tons of tons.


    "I estimate that if those things are brought back to the old world, they can be sold for forty or fifty thousand gold coins." The half elf shook his head and felt as if he had robbed a Dragon Cave: "this money is too easy to come!"


    Vitoria almost ejected the wine, but today the magic pot brewed just her favorite dwarf spirit. She tried to suppress her instinctive reaction. As the saying goes, the warrior''s eyes were red, and finally she did not leak a drop.


    "Elves, they always surprise us." Xu Yichen doesn''t know what to say. This is not the simplest battle he has fought, nor the battle that gains the most, but it is definitely the battle with the highest cost performance!


    If the future battle is this difficulty, such a high skill, in a few years, he will become the richest man in the world!


    "Take care of them! Let the Joker bring all these old men back to me and look back to the town Xu Yichen thought well, if silver moon city wants to redeem these people, everyone will open the price of equal weight gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Are you Lulu meow?" Master Steve looked kindly at the witch who closed himself in the tower. He looked like a goldfish who wanted to show Lori the goldfish, especially with a small toy like a rattle drum in his hand.


    He bought it in Wangxiang city. It is said that children like this kind of toy from the East.


    Master Steve always knew that this group of witches hiding under the protection of the celestines might be the Witch King''s hunting and killing of witches for so many years. He had never seen that group of witches. Until later, he knew that the witches had built a tower that could resist the psychic wind.


    For a long time, the study of psionic powers has always been an important topic for mages. Psionic users are new members of the caster family since the chaos eroded. However, as one of the casters, mages have never experienced the power of psionic powers.


    They can see witches or sorcerers or even other supernatural beings using psionic powers to create flames, frosts, summon monsters, and move objects from space, but they can''t feel it. In the mage''s world, it seems that there is no psionic power at all.


    Master Steve knew that among the witches, there was not only a witch transformed from a fighting nun, but also a silent nun.


    Silent nun celis Stein, master Steve, has heard of the name, and she and her sisters have solved many problems for the wizard king.


    The original purpose of this system was just to collect the psychic. After all, most of the psychic awakeners were women. The witches were worried that the higher than average appearance of the witches would let the Templars to perform such tasks, which might lead to accidents.


    But as the nuns passed down from generation to generation, the wizard King gradually recognized the excellence of the system. In many cases, the Witch King was more willing to give their own tasks to them than the careless Temple knights.


    The silent nun is one of the most attractive and unique beings. Its existence and witches are like the positive and negative sides of a coin. One side is the psychic sensitive, the other is the psychic insulator.


    Steve can''t tell which side is more lucky. Countless witches have proved with their lives that the end of psionic power is a dead end, but the life of psychic insulators is not so good.


    They are not only gifts, but also curses. Ordinary people seem to be naturally disgusted by such existence. The mages have not yet proved this. However, in the process of cultivating silent nuns, all the people who have long-term contact with the silent nuns have, to a certain extent, created some kind of malice towards the young silent nuns.


    The witch kings specially created a set of silence vows, mainly to reduce the influence of the silent nuns on the outside world, and to reduce the malice they may suffer as much as possible.


    Therefore, the mages speculate that most psionic insulators will die for similar reasons when they grow up, unless they are found by the nun''s black boat and transported back to the monastery for cultivation.


    However, it is much more difficult to find a psychic insular than to find a witch. After all, the former is more like looking for a darker spot in the dark. Every encounter is arranged by fate and completely random.


    "Lulu meow doesn''t like you!" Kitten seems to be very adapted to the life in the black tower. Her green eyes are born with dark vision. Here, she can run freely without worrying about her careless "flash" to other places.


    Black tower, which is what the witches call the tower. The black powder left by "Yama" mixed with building materials makes the whole tower black.


    "But Lulu meow is polite. You gave me a gift, so I''ll answer your questions." With a cunning smile, the kitten snatched the toys from the master''s hand, leaving behind a series of silver bell like smiles and disappearing at the corner: "yes, I am Lulu meow!"


    "Master, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" "Lulu meow is still a child, and I hope you don''t mean anything to her," said ephrail from the corner


    Effilar is a fighting nun. She knows the attitude of these sorcerers to witches. In order to collect relevant data about psychic powers, every witch brought back by the black ship will be forced to use psionic powers continuously. Eventually, she will be driven crazy or worse, and become a channel of chaos.


    Of course, the mages will not sit idly by. They have special staff to burn the "scrapped" Witches into ashes.


    To a certain extent, ephrail is the "crystal" of mages burning witches.


    "How are you doing here?" Master Steve didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of the other party''s attitude. As a mage, he knew that his image in the witch''s mind was a little better than chaos?


    "After being caught in the black boat by my sister, I think it''s better to stay anywhere than that." The silver haired witch''s eyes shine like a moon in the dark. Black tower may work for other witches, but she, ephrail, can still use psionic powers.


    "What an amazing power, the great wizard kings have studied for hundreds of years without getting anything useful from it..." master Steve suddenly stopped and sighed, "well, it can''t be said that there is no harvest. You are obviously a surprise to us, even though we hope to get another result from the experiment on Ophelia 7 island.""All my sisters were torn to pieces there, and their dead still wailed on the cliff, if they had done nothing wrong!" As ephrail approached, master Steve gradually felt a sense of oppression.


    As if something invisible was pressing against his shield, master Steve frowned, and the alien witch in front of him was more powerful than they had expected.


    "Take it easy. I''m not here to take you back." Master Steve shrugged. "I''m just here to ask what you see, about the future."


    The witch kings got the prophecy of chaos coming from many witches, and the Redeemer from many witches.


    "Is Xu Yichen that person?" Master Steve asked with a smile, "you know our strength. With our help, this prophecy can come true."


    "I don''t know, mage, but he''s the closest I''ve ever met." "But I see something about your future. You''re going to have a bloody disaster, mage."


    This makes master Steve''s smile disappear. Even the Witch King can''t deny the witch''s peeping into the future. What''s more, this witch is probably the strongest witch in history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Not to mention Yang Yuefan, who has been skipping his shift secretly in his busy time, the skull island meeting where human brains have been turned into dog brains, or master Steve, who is threatened with bloody disaster by the silver haired witch, has just finished sweeping up the elf stronghold at the Ayn al trading point, and plans to meet with the Ayn Ayr people formally.


    In the eyes of the ayn''aire, humans are much more important than elves. As war refugees, what they need most is a lot of infrastructure, food, and strong allies.


    Look how real those celestines are? Exchange 100 tons of steel for basic magic node science? Change! Without saying that 100 tons of steel arrived overnight, and they really let the Ayn Ayr offer, and they didn''t even pay the price.


    Talking about the living environment in outer space for 50 tons of food? Change! For what they want, they not only sent basic ingredients, but also asked about the taste of Ayn Ayr people to improve customer satisfaction.


    How many years have it been since the Ayn Ayr, who were driven out of their homes, met such friendly friends?


    Look at the elves, who always want to trade a pile of worthless works of art in the hands of the industrious Ayn Ayr. What is the use of those things?


    Pearl powder mixed with luminous spring water can not only make skin smooth, but also make your face shine in the dark? What''s that for? In the night to make themselves more visible, afraid that the enemy can not find themselves?


    It is unreasonable and insincere. This is the common view of the aeneal towards the elves.


    If it had not been for kalanchir''s foresight, the warm-hearted Ayn Ayr would have rushed to help when the seles and the Elves were fighting.


    Of course, if we let the elves of Silvermoon city know the ideas of the Ayn Ayr people, they will be directly angry. We should know that all kinds of cosmetics made by the elves are almost traded at the price of equal weight gold in human civilization.


    Silver moon city has been hidden behind the scenes for so many years. Cosmetics, luxury accessories and artworks are their main export commodities, which can be exchanged for a large amount of wealth every year.


    Xu Yichen was very happy to meet with kalangir. The navigator of Ayn Ayr had fought side by side with demon hunters before, and together they destroyed the rotten tree.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again, Ayn Ayre will never forget your bravery!" Kalanchir did not ask how the human beings in front of them survived. After the war, they sent people to inspect the battlefield, and they did not find the body of the demon hunter.


    But everyone has their own secrets, and kalanchir doesn''t want to destroy the foundation of harmonious communication between the two sides.


    "Let''s get to the point, mage." Xu Yichen tried his best to slow down the speed of his speech, so that the half elves could translate the languages of both sides more easily: "the rotten tree has not been completely eliminated, it has come back again."


    Xu Yichen''s words made kalanchir''s expression more serious. As a vagrant race driven out of his home by chaos, his threat to chaos is more intuitive.


    "Are you sure? We have recently observed a very high chaotic pollution index, but they are not as serious as the rotten tree. We are investigating. If what you say is true, I hope we can exchange intelligence and reach a strategic partnership on the issue of chaos! " Kalanchir''s series of diplomatic words made the half elves stumbling for a long time before translating the exact meaning.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Ayn Ayr people, Yuannan has been regarded as their second hometown. They have rich anti chaos experience, and they are simply the best free thug for Xu Yichen.


    Far south is a big place. There are not many more Ayn Ayr people and many less Ayn Ayr people. As long as it is not a player power, what''s the relationship between a few more Aboriginal forces joining the Yuannan family? What''s more, is it a good ally that can provide additional technology trees?


    "Sure is the rotten tree. A caster who can communicate with plants is attracted by the power of the rotten tree and becomes the new host of the rotten tree." This time he was determined to pull them into the chariot: "we can''t determine the position of each other at the moment, but we can be sure that he''s getting stronger all the time."


    "The Ayn Ayr are willing to do their best to help, and we will have a caster meeting by this time tomorrow at the latest. The joint caster has identified the new owner of the rotten tree. Before that, I need more information from you." Kalanchir shouldered the banner of anti chaos: "fighting against chaos is the responsibility of every intelligent creature!"


    Compared with the upright Ayr people, Xu Yichen is very black hearted to block the relevant news about the well of eternity of the elves. As long as the ainai''er people concentrate on and open the scoop in chaos, it''s better to leave the serious problems like the well of eternity to the professionals.


    At the end of the meeting, kalanchir immediately contacted nagirfa, the mother ship of the ayneal clan, through the magic of communication: "iredin, the Syrians have informed us that the rotten tree has found a new host, and we should show our value."


    "Haven''t you given up the fantasy of finding a new home, kalanchir?" In the navigator''s ear, the voice of general Ayn Ayr sounded: "this place has been eroded by chaos. Sooner or later, they will become food for chaos. We''d better get out of here before we get the attention of chaos.""Erosion is just beginning. Think about our world, Aldin, and it may last hundreds of years." "It''s enough time for our people to recuperate, not to mention, if they succeed," Karan Hill stressed? You''ve seen their power. Maybe it''s an opportunity for the Ayn Ayre. "


    "There will be no exceptions, kalanchir. Give up your unrealistic fantasies. We should fly from one world to another like vultures, devouring carrion and never give chaos a chance to catch up." "It''s our destiny. If you don''t want to accept it, I''ll give up on you, and those who make the wrong choice."


    "You can''t deprive the Ayn al people of their right to pursue their homeland. Iredin and najifar are the wealth of all the Ayn Ayr people!" Kalanchir''s anger affected the quality of communication, making the general''s reply intermittent.


    "No, i... captain... I''m going to take a very different path with you. The Ayn Ayre will not perish. This is... The best choice." The general allowed his own forces to intervene in the communication and stabilize it again: "we may go our separate ways, but it''s all for Ayn al to survive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Xu Yichen was very busy. As the Italian prisoners of war in his world, Xu Yichen asked to drink the water purified by the spirit diamond, to eat the exquisite food from the origin of Yinyue City, and to return their personal collections.


    In addition, although these prisoners of war were very honest in front of the Marines, every Marine was told that the prisoners in front of them were "recruits" who had served for more than 80 years. Although they had never seen blood or fought a war, these Elves were really elite.


    If the gunpowder weapons were not put into use, ordinary human soldiers would not have much advantage in front of the elves. Fortunately, from the perspective of high-end strength, they were completely crushed.


    It is said that at the peak of the elves, there were 12 legendary magicians, 78 legendary swordsmen, more than 20 legendary forest rangers, and other scattered folk occupations. In total, there were no more than 50 legendary strong men.


    The number of legendary heroes in the old world has exceeded this number. From this point of view, the short-term life of human beings is obviously more wonderful.


    "Give them food and drink, and let the laughingstock move!" Xu Yichen did not abuse these prisoners of war in the end, as long as they did not make trouble. At this stage, he really has no energy to spend here. Seeing that the days of server connectivity are getting closer and closer, the chaos forces are fanning the flames everywhere. He is very worried about the destruction of new China''s great strategy for the far south.


    Fortunately, the witches promised that in the next three months, the players of the new world would not be able to sail across the sea, otherwise the retribution group would not be able to fight on both sides.


    The first batch of Elven prisoners of war who were transported back to Wangxiang town were 20. The same number of Marines escorted them to the laughingstock. The old captain was authorized to make a scene in the warehouse of the Joker in case of an accident.


    This order was issued in front of the elves. Xu Yichen was very satisfied to see that the Marines did not change their faces and their hearts did not jump. It seemed that they did not care that they were also in the warehouse.


    But it''s also true that if they do, it will prove that they are dead.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t know what the reason was and couldn''t get in touch for the time being. Xu Yichen could only take over the management of the whole retribution Corps.


    Members of the retribution battle group know that Yang Yuefan sometimes disappears for a period of time. Xu Yichen and Nangong Yujun of course know that the asshole of the relevant department can go offline freely, but others don''t know this reason. Xu Yichen can only explain that Yang Yuefan has a special task.


    "Chief, we have lost a great deal here. The guard of godram has lost one fifth of its manpower. Every day, deserters appear." Li Yanlong had to ask Xu Yichen for help: "some people will lose their sense in the face of chaos for the first time, others can persist for several times, and their morale will collapse too fast! They don''t even know what the enemy they are facing up to now. "


    "Execute all the deserters, shoot the broken soldiers, they can''t go back." Xu Yichen guided Li Yanlong with his own experience: "I''m looking for Malfurion''s position. Before that, you can only rely on your own strength to fight against chaos. This is certainly not the last time you deal with chaos. You''d better adapt to such a war."


    "Head, are you kidding! Then I might have to shoot a third of my men! " Li Yanlong had to remind his commander that his combat effectiveness was limited: "before I did that, I was hanged on the tree trunk by angry soldiers!"


    The Marines brought by the assassin Fan Li have become fire brigade, constantly rushing to help the attacked friendly troops in the black forest, and sometimes even support the mercenary battle groups from the old continent. In short, human beings have been reunited in the face of chaos.


    Ji WanBing, the Ranger, originally intended to get some advice from Xu Yichen. At this time, his Ranger troops were not large, and most of them were veterans from Antony harbor. It was not the first time that they met with chaos, and they performed better.


    In addition to the troubles on land, the threat of chaos is also gradually emerging on the sea.


    Since Ma Ma''s Pirate Group was occupied by the fighting group, the pirates near the far south east coast have become scattered sand. The golden fleet of the sailis, together with the smuggling ships smelling from the old world, have become a pot of porridge.


    Zog Mancini and Wang Yue respectively took two gunboats Zhiyuan and Dingyuan to patrol the coastline. Their main task was to convey the command of the retribution regiment to the captain, but could not affect the command of the professional captain. Even so, the two men still went up one level in just two weeks, which shows the intensity of the war at sea.


    Wang Yue reported a chaotic warship''s shelling record to Xu Yichen. The other side was a warship without identification mark. It was almost impossible to see where it was produced. However, a large number of derivatives growing on the side of the ship and the huge tentacles helping rowing on both sides of the ship accurately told everyone its identity.


    Zhiyuan''s long-range firepower was amazing. It directly sank the warship into the sea with saturated shelling. Wang Yue reported that before the enemy ship sank, he had found sailors with the same degree of corruption on the other side''s deck.


    The discovery of chaotic warships here made the captain of Zhiyuan attach great importance to it. The loess area was blocked inland by similar chaotic warships, and could not recover and copy the sea power for many years.The experienced captain even confirmed that the warship belonged to the Nazis. Although they destroyed each other this time, it would not be long before the warship with life would rise from the bottom of the sea again, as if nothing had happened.


    No one likes to fight an immortal enemy, which Xu Yichen deeply feels, because he himself is a similar existence.


    Guo Yunfeng of fengxibao also sent a message about the lack of manpower. He hoped that the retribution Corps could take more human resources from other places to fill the vacancy in fengxibao, otherwise he would not be able to produce enough steel on time.


    Guo Yunfeng specially stressed that he was very willing to accept the disabled people in Antony harbor. As a city polluted by chaos, their acceptance ability is very strong.


    Angus carpenter and sorcerer Luo Yan said that the development of magic prosthesis is had a clue, and the first transplant operation could be carried out in five days.


    As a front-line commander, he is really not used to the work of these civilian personnel. The demon hunter does not even know when his regiment has so many things to deal with.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know how long Yang Yuefan will be absent, but he has already begun to miss the asshole of the relevant department.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Achan!" Malfurion''s huge body is like a monster coming out of a nightmare. He drags with heavy steps and is covered with rusty green scabs and abscesses due to rapid growth, which is as thick and plump as a tree tumor.


    Malfurion had already appeared outside the knight''s castle. The tall tree crown was full of disgusting fruits, and each one represented a dead soul, which was the victim of all the rotten tree people.


    With Malfurion''s cry, the fruits with their own features and distinct features like the head cried out: "Acharn!"


    Dedric green, in his black bony armor, came out of the bloodstained passageway and up the castle''s high walls on a bone covered slope.


    Malfurion was so huge that when he stood outside the city, he was a long way higher than the city wall. Even on the wall, didric had to look up at Malfurion.


    "Lower it, you disgusting tree man." Didrik was not at all cautious because of the strength of the other side. He seemed to ask Malfurion: "kneel down and let me see your face clearly."


    The corrupt tree man roared with shame, but his knees were as soft as no bone. He could clearly feel that the chaos gods were more attentive to the human beings in front of him.


    With Malfurion''s movements, the strong thighs of tree people were constantly torn by rattan and flesh and blood tendons, and a large number of muscle tissues and wood fibers were torn. It is obvious that creatures with such structures as tree people should not have made such difficult movements at the beginning of their birth.


    However, didrich doesn''t care. He is a semi illiterate. He can write his own name and read. But he is only limited to watching entertainment programs on TV. In his eyes, the huge tree man in front of him is just a courier.


    This is the "little man" sent by the great chaos gods to equip himself. Just like the big black bird just appeared a few days ago, they are different from themselves.


    Didric is very satisfied with his life now. Although the great chaotic four gods have such and such quirks, once he has adapted to their rhythm, he feels that he has lived quite well.


    After all, it''s just a game. Didrich doesn''t think it will have any effect if he plays a little crazy in the game, but he sometimes forgets this point. The game is so lifelike that people can hardly distinguish the real from the virtual.


    Fortunately, in the game, they always call themselves Achan. Every time didrich hears this name, he will remember how many thugs he got that night, which always reminds him that what happened here is not true.


    "Achan!" Malfurion''s roar seemed to come from the end of the world. He wanted to light himself with a torch. But the power of chaos in his body was like the most docile lamb, and the tiny man in front of him bowed to his bow.


    "Shut up, I see. I''m Achan!" Dedric snorted coldly, and a deep hole burst out of the rotten tree man. The light green juice flowed down the wound and poured it on the wall, which corroded the stone to a scorched black.


    "So you are the anonymous who came to give the great chaos God Achan a gift?" Dedric looked at Malfurion haughtily: "you''d better hurry up, because the great Achan has wasted a lot of time in front of you, and he has a lot of bad things to do."


    When he spoke in the third person, he suddenly felt that he was three points weaker and added, "don''t waste my time, you ugly old thing!"


    Malfurion''s huge body outside the city wall, because of the constant shaking of anger, shivered a lot of pieces. Some looked like human viscera. After landing, they went into the ground and disappeared spores. There were tree cockroaches the size of basketball: "I will give you my heart, great Achan."


    Once the great Druid, now the corrupt tree man Malfurion roared word by word. It seems that only in this way can he express his emotions. With the stinking sound waves, the white bones of didric''s feet were shaking.


    However, didric just dug his ear with his little finger. By the way, his finger became a sharp blade like Edward scissor. In the action just now, he accidentally enlarged his ear more than three times. Fortunately, he didn''t notice the injury, and the wound healed at a speed difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    With the decay of tree people as if constipated, a "heart" with strange green and plant like texture gradually grew out of the top of the tree crown.


    That heart is too big for a human being. It''s the size of two basketballs.


    However, didric opened himself from the chest to the abdomen like a zipper. His ribs and viscera were swinging lazily like chains inside, as if to make room for the new members.


    Malfurion carefully put his heart into the mismatched cavity, relieved.


    There is an unparalleled power of corruption. Giving the heart of a tree, Malfurion will lose most of his strength, but it will also bring him precious breathing time.Didric, who swallowed the heart of the tree, belched contentedly. This is not the strangest thing he has tasted recently, but it is definitely the best!


    He felt some itching behind him, as if something was gently cutting the muscle texture behind his back. The itching became more and more serious. Didric could not help but reach out to scratch. He turned his neck 180 degrees and saw two big bags protruding behind him.


    As the skin was stretched open and the muscles were torn, a pair of gray, rotting, mottled wings appeared behind him.


    "Achan!" Malfurion shook his huge body, trying to prop up his huge body: "I have completed the agreement, now I am leaving!"


    "Go away, you old dog!" Just grew a pair of wings, didric suddenly flapping his wings, and disappeared in the sky without looking back.


    But in reality, Yang Yuefan suddenly found that the energy level in Achan''s life support module was rapidly climbing. According to the record of the sensor, the nutrient solution in the cabin had been heated to more than 500 degrees!


    However, Achan''s body was not damaged at all. A large amount of data overflowed. The red warning lights kept flashing in the secret cabin, reflecting Yang Yuefan''s iron blue face.


    His palm hesitated for a long time on a red button, but he was not willing to press it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The original proposal of the sixth colonial fleet was submitted by Yang Yuefan, who literally transformed a normal colonial fleet into an experimental fleet.


    The lives of tens of thousands of people in the entire fleet have gone to another road because of his idea. People in the relevant departments know that if they have close contact with chaos, the members of this colonial fleet will die.


    For a long time, the relevant departments and similar institutions in other countries have adopted the policy of eliminating, blocking and isolating chaos. After all, chaos is too dangerous.


    But any general knows that if you fight with the enemy blindfolded all the time, you may be able to persist for a day, a month, or a year, but sooner or later you will be defeated by the enemy.


    However, the enemy that human beings are facing now is chaos, which can drive people crazy at a glance.


    The criteria for the relevant departments to select personnel is that they still have rational people after contacting with chaos. However, such people are very likely to lose this trait in future actions. Therefore, most members of relevant departments are "short-term supplies".


    Yang Yuefan is a rare human being who can still pass the audit after dealing with the chaos problem for many times. In just seven years, Yang Yuefan has become the most authoritative chaos expert in the relevant departments. All members older than him have fallen into chaos or become chaotic events.


    Therefore, when Yang Yuefan proposed to select a large number of "volunteers" to send them to outer space for close contact with chaos, so that some people could open their eyes first and obtain information, the rest of the relevant departments all voted for it.


    Whether the outcome is good or bad, this is a feasible way. Of course, their original plan was to secretly imprison a group of chaotic worshippers in the fleet, and then find a suitable opportunity to release these worshippers, so as to extract meaningful things from them before the destruction of the fleet.


    Fortunately, the game of unknown origin was born, so that the relevant departments and other institutions finally chose a more moderate means, through the dual isolation of the game and distance, as much as possible to increase the adaptation time.


    On the bright side, after a period of exploratory contact, 99% of the crew members of the sixth colonial fleet eventually died, and the surviving members are rare rational people who can provide a lot of meaningful and valuable information for the earth at a safe distance away from the earth.


    In the worst case, the sixth colonial fleet will be wiped out, and the earth can only passively receive random information from the "black box" system, which needs to be analyzed by intelligence personnel. Of course, it is estimated that a large number of people will be sacrificed in the process.


    Yang Yuefan was not supposed to be in the sixth colonial fleet, but he still chose to go with him. This is not because of his guilt for tens of thousands of lives. The number of people ordered to be executed by Yang Yuefan himself is almost unknown. We should know that the action teams under the relevant departments are basically disposable.


    The main reason why he chose to set out with the sixth colonial fleet was that Yang Yuefan felt that he had some problems. He was not sure whether it was a good or bad problem for the time being.


    Yang Yuefan may be the one who has the most contact with chaos among the living human beings. Therefore, when he feels that something is wrong with him, no one can consult him, and no one is qualified to examine him.


    Yang Yuefan gradually found that he could feel an invisible force in the chaos, so he could always determine whether his mission goal was completely removed, because in a clean earth environment, that power did not exist at all.


    As time went on, he could even use that power to kill his enemies, which made him survive many times in the task of clearing away chaos and became a legend of relevant departments.


    It was not until he entered the game that he was sure that his power, like the witch, was psionic.


    In his dreams, he always sees a decadent body spreading brilliance in the void. The body is far bigger than human beings, and the only similar existence is that Yang Yuefan only sees humanoid creatures of similar size in those chaotic demons that are particularly difficult to deal with.


    Every time he saw that figure in his dream, Yang Yuefan could feel a trace of coolness, as if something heavy had been dissipated by the golden light. He guessed that those were the power of chaos to corrupt human beings.


    But Yang Yuefan can''t tell whether the change is good or bad. The golden figure may be some existence that can fight against chaos, but it is more likely that the other party is another unknown chaotic evil god.


    Even eifilar didn''t see that Yang Yuefan was also a psychic user. In the game, he completely restrained his impulse to borrow that ubiquitous power. With the fluctuation of his power, Yang Yuefan knew that the world in the game was much closer to chaos than the real world.


    Xu Yichen was selected by Yang Yuefan to enter the sixth colonial fleet. Originally, his application has been rejected by the military. Of course, they will not allow such an excellent special operations commander, and an excellent political commissar will give up his duties and board a colonial ship to make contributions to outer space.


    But Yang Yuefan personally typed back the rejected report and directly forced the military to pass the application with higher authority.


    Yang Yuefan once met Xu Yichen in an operation. In that operation, the team led by Xu Yichen, as the most elite rapid reaction force of the Republic, even moved faster than the personnel of relevant departments, and directly entered the battlefield after chaos erosion. Fortunately, they had not put into operation in a proper manner.According to the management of relevant departments, Xu Yichen''s team should have been transferred to the relevant departments on site. He joined the operation as a team at zero hour, and then was "cleaned up" after the war. However, Yang Yuefan found that Xu Yichen''s team was very "clean".


    Yang Yuefan used his authority to send Xu Yichen''s team out of the war zone, and has been paying attention to the team since then.


    Of course, the attention from relevant departments has never been a good thing. In the case of Xu Yichen''s complete ignorance, the team changed all members except captain Xu Yichen for two years and three months for the reasons of unit exchange. All the members were all in the battlefield of chaos erosion.


    Xu Yichen himself was tested, but he thought that his enemy was a new product of Ambra, and praised the company''s creativity in the operation.


    In that operation, Xu Yichen''s team still did not have any "sequelae" that had been exposed to chaos. Yang Yuefan thus determined the particularity of xuyichen.


    He is special, just like himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Xu Yichen, who didn''t know what kind of high expectations he was placed on, spent eight hours to finish his business. Of course, in the eyes of half elf ladia, the eccentric demon hunter just sat dead for eight hours, and seemed to ignore the affairs in the camp.


    It''s a big deal this time! The half ELF''s heart was cold, and every three minutes he subconsciously looked at the portal for fear that it would suddenly light up. Then a large group of armed elves rushed out and killed their bodies everywhere.


    Vitoria took over the rest of the camp, but she had too few hands on her hands. She had to send the prisoners back to Wangxiang City, clean up the battlefield, and count the spoils.


    Of course, there is also the most important portal. Although the spirit of the spirit of internationalism promised that the elves in Silvermoon city could not be reconnected for a moment and a half, Vitoria still built a circular position with the portal as the core.


    This circular position was built by the female Samurai alone. Most of the materials were made from the walls built by the elves themselves. Both sides were built with sandbags, which could resist the attack of the elves'' arrows.


    There are two cannons on both sides of the portal. If the elves on the other side of the portal want to open up the encirclement with refueling tactics, they must pay enough lives.


    According to Legolas'' understanding of the elves of Silvermoon City, since this place has been captured, they will certainly not venture to walk through the portal unless their cousin kylsas''s head is squeezed by the door frame.


    But kelthas, who was being criticized, felt like his head was squeezed by the door frame at this time, and it was not twice at once.


    "Idiot, trash!" Kylsas''s delicate wine glass almost instantly melted into silver water, and the air around him became blurred because of the high temperature: "it''s a shame for me to strip you of your armor just two human beings!"


    as like as two peas on the platform of Kell''s throne, two almost identical spirits are standing on the platform, which is just as white as jade, but a single face with a rut.


    "The Justinian family will punish him severely for his mistakes, so you won''t have to worry about it." The genie who spoke was not only calm, but also impolite. It seemed that he did not pay attention to kelthas: "you should worry about Legolas'' escape. If he divulges the news of the well of eternity, it will affect the millennium plan of Silvermoon city in the future, and you can''t afford the consequences."


    Speaking of this, he added with a smile: "also, your royal highness, don''t forget that your ruling period is almost over!"


    After that, he left the palace with his young son.


    This 400 year old wizard is the current patriarch of the Justinian family. He is not only powerful, but also has strong political skills. He has become the leader of the mage forces in Silvermoon city.


    After leaving the gate, he looked at the spirit around him with some displeasure. The other party was the official who abandoned others and ran away alone at the trading point.


    The wizard coldly took off his white gloves and opened his bow. Two loud slaps in the face of the elf official said, "how can you still have the face to come back?"


    "Father, do you want me to die on the battlefield?" The stubborn elf official raised his almost identical face to his father: "how could I have known that the damned wild elf prisoner would have destroyed the portal control panel at that time!"


    The reason why nianus is very famous in Silvermoon city is that on the one hand, he is very powerful and respected, on the other hand, he is a rare father with two children in the elves.


    He and his wife gave birth to a son, a daughter and two children, which is worth writing in the history of silver moon city.


    Unfortunately, it seems that when they gave birth to their eldest daughter, they had already applied all their advantages to her. Even though the second son Julius named her a hero, he did nothing and had no talent to speak of.


    The Justinian family was one of the most influential in Silvermoon city. Nianus knew that his young son was doomed to be unable to make any progress in magic or martial arts. He could not become the mainstay of the eternal well project like his eldest daughter. He had the courage to arrange him to preside over the overall situation at the Ayn El trading point.


    After all, there is no need for magic or technology. Even he doesn''t have to show his face. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, he can lie down and take credit for it. As a result, he can do such a job!


    Nianus sometimes even thought about whether he should not have brought this child into the world. He is a disgrace to the Justinian family.


    "Go home! No one is allowed to let you out without my command Nianus''s eyes glowed with anger, which was a manifestation of magic gathering to the extreme.


    Julius covered his cheek, bowed his head, and walked home, escorted or escorted by two family guards.


    The roads of silver moon city are vertical and horizontal, just like overpasses. They are divided into three levels: high school, high school and low level. These channels are not only for pedestrians, but also for magic circulation. This is the last fortress of the elves, a real floating city!It''s just limited by energy. Most of the time, Silvermoon city is either sunk on the sea floor or hidden on the land as it is now, rarely flying in the air.


    The well of eternity is the sustenance of elves'' hope, which represents endless energy!


    Julius remained silent all the way, and was sent to the ward by the family guards. In the Justinian family building complex, a separate confinement room was specially built for eurius. Julius scattered in the confinement room for nearly 20 years.


    When Julius was alone in the confinement room, he finally showed a smile, a smile that seemed that all his troubles had gone with the wind.


    "My Lord, you are the wind of magic, you are the road of wisdom, you are the Lord of change, and my eternal faith. Your request is my code of conduct. The humble servant just wants to know that I have completed your order and attracted the demon hunter to the camp." Julius sat in the middle of the dark cell, as if to himself.


    All of a sudden, he floated out of thin air, as if gravity had been lost in the confinement, and euryston grinned wildly, knowing that his master had responded to him.


    He provoked the celestines, and he secretly released Legolas. So what? If you want to know for a long time, you will know how many times you are thirsty for thinking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Malfurion had been moving in the black forest before, and the road of corruption was beginning to blossom and bear fruit. The retribution regiment was in urgent need on the far south and west coast, and records of chaotic activities were found everywhere.


    The first place to bear the brunt is the Ganges people''s camp. Those chaotic demons with sad wind pedigree seem to have deliberately sneaked into it. The gange players who hardly face the chaos forces and the mercenary battle groups in the old continent suddenly lost their unified command.


    In addition to the second sub regiment, other mercenary battle groups were scattered and lost in the vast black forest.


    The Ganges players, who were originally very loose in organization, even broke up into parts and lived in the vicinity of godram city. They could no longer raise their ambition to fight against the Xinhua people.


    Amazon soldiers, who act as scouts in the forest, can encounter chaotic creatures almost every day, causing constant casualties. Queen Hippolyte of the Amazon can''t afford to continue to quarrel with the seles, so she signs the agreement hastily and returns to the tribe to preside over the overall situation.


    The unification of the yudheim in Kalu was over before the beginning of the war. Many yudheim tribes with insufficient strength took the initiative to turn to Kalu, hoping to get shelter in the war.


    Lizards can not escape from the world. The elves are ambiguous. It is uncertain whether it is an enemy or a friend. However, the Ayn Ayr people show great sincerity, but their paper strength is less than 50.


    Xu Yichen was surprised to find that all the allies around him had been informed. Now the most important thing is to find Malfurion and find the mysterious Achan.


    They couldn''t find Malfurion. They delayed for half a month. As a result, the chaos force has almost overflowed in the far south. The situation is even serious. If you go into the black forest with a shovel and dig a hole, you can find some insects with obvious chaotic smell.


    Compared with the previous centralized corruption of a region''s rotten trees, this time, the chaos of using warm water to boil frogs is even more chilling.


    The "spirit diamond" captured in the spirit has become the most popular treasure. It can effectively purify the water source and ensure that the water quality will not be corrupted by chaos.


    Perhaps the only good news is that Druids, who survived the ring of shepherds, have found a path of corruption that Malfurion once walked.


    Where Malfurion passed, the soil was rotten, plants were mutated, and animals died, and a large number of animals and plants could not be distinguished from each other and propagated underground.


    Druids, who have been unable to communicate with the black forest, are completely relying on human power and web search to find traces.


    The news was brought by Druid griggen. The Druid, who had made a lot of friends, was embarrassed to find that the spirit who had worked with him for hundreds of years disappeared overnight. He had to face back and return to master gaster.


    It was not until he arrived at the Ayn Ayr trading point that he learned of the existence of Silvermoon city from Legolas and the conspiracy behind them.


    After all, the cooperation between him and the elves is mutually beneficial. The existence of Silvermoon city is obviously the biggest secret of the elves. Otherwise, it is impossible for the outside world to ignore such a powerful magic city.


    What''s more, in the heart of the Druid, I''m afraid it''s better to blow it up now.


    Just like Yang Yuefan, the world has really come into contact with the forces of chaos, and is also used to killing 3000 by mistake rather than letting go of one.


    At present, this far south continent is really not saved!


    I don''t know if it''s because the four gods of chaos are paying attention to the far south. Whether it''s the old continent or the loess area, the border adjacent to the occupied area of chaos is peaceful, and there is no scene of chaos army attacking cities and plundering land in the past years.


    This gives both sides a cushion, and they can do their best to build warships and focus on far south affairs.


    There are less than five days from the server Unicom!


    Every day, there are warships going into the sea. Every day, players are incorporated into the vanguard camp of the first echelon. The EU people who failed to negotiate with new China have broken their pots and broken their pots. Show me that I want to land in the far south. What kind of posture can you make me.


    Huang Laoxie is naturally happy to take his monkey and monkey grandson to fight in the north and south every day, constantly letting EU players bleed.


    In such a large environment, Malfurion''s position was finally determined by the Ayn Ayr people. The navigator, kalanchir, personally released the chaos detection magic to locate Malfurion in a forest area of less than five hectares.


    Naturally, the principle and model of this magic art was added to the list of the next transaction by Xu Yichen, who has insight into the Pearl. No matter whether it can be copied in the real world, it has enough strategic significance.


    The Joker hasn''t returned yet. It has brought more marines and the Witch King''s special envoy Steve from Wangxiang city. He needs to help the celestines dismantle the elf portal. This exquisite magic decoration is so exquisite that Vitoria turns around for several times, but she just doesn''t dare to dismantle it.


    As a result, Xu Yichen left the samurai in the trading point to guard the elves and the portal itself.


    And Xu Yichen himself, together with kalanchir of Ayn AER and the spirit Legolas, went to search for Malfurion.Legolas couldn''t bear the look of the elves captured in the trading point. The pride of the elf prince made him not know how to face his own people.


    If he had not planned to break through the well of eternity, he might have lived a stable life in silver moon city with his own people?


    He did not know whether his choice was correct. The well of eternity may indeed be a great hope for the elves again, but he sacrificed a whole continent?


    Leiglies looked at the celestines around him and shook his head. He still maintained his view that even if the elves had the well of eternity, they could not become the mainstream force against chaos, and even were not the opponents of human beings.


    What''s more, other people don''t know. Legolas clearly heard that wizard wizard said in his report that the possibility of ignition success of the well of eternity is less than 30%.


    Do you really use this probability to fight for the future of the elves?


    Legolas felt that the elves of Silvermoon city did not consider the situation of other elves when they did so. No matter whether they succeeded or not, the elves in other continents would be washed away by human beings for their reasons.


    Legolas, who once swam around the world with gangze Aragon, is very rational. He hopes to prove by his behavior that silver moon city can only represent silver moon city, and it has no right to represent the elves.


    Just as master gaster is trying to prove, Malfurion cannot represent the entire Druid community.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Malfurion, who gave the heart of the tree to achaan, lost most of his strength, but the pressure on him was also reduced a lot, and, as promised by the four chaos gods, the murmur that had been around his ears disappeared.


    It seems that the attention of the four chaos gods has been focused on Achan, and Malfurion is just a dispensable pawn, no one cares.


    Malfurion grievous wind took a heavy step, step by step toward his goal, he felt that he was weak, the chaotic forces that had embraced him were dissipating with his movement.


    He couldn''t help but stop to breathe. At this time, the height of the rotten tree man was more than 10 meters, but he showed a trace of fatigue. The scabies all over his body were cracking, but he would not recover as before.


    The leaves, which once had a poisonous lustre, began to wither. Under the breeze, they kept leaving their mother body. A large amount of gray and white mucus flowed along the connecting parts of the limbs of tree people, pulling out long sticky silk, which was lifeless.


    Malfurion was a man of great ambition and a man who abandoned his vulgar taste. In his eyes, man was invisible, and power was eternal. Whether he became a wild boar to understand the way of nature or a hotbed of chaos, he was a part of his road to the top of power.


    He believed that he could keep himself in the temptation of chaos. At present, his plan was very successful. It seemed that the four gods of chaos had no interest in him after he gave up the heart of the tree.


    However, Malfurion was unwilling. The man looked ordinary, and his strength and equipment were all protected by the four gods of chaos. What was his special? Will the four gods of chaos be so interested?


    Malfurion had already felt the power of the four chaos gods. The vast and boundless power was far more real than the gods. He gradually changed his mind. Since the four chaos gods are more powerful, why can''t he follow their path?


    He must always pay attention to his actions and lose the protection of chaotic forces. His huge body itself is a product of forced proliferation, just like a fragile glass product.


    Malfurion was even afraid that his actions would be too large and fall apart. He still wanted to go to the elf camp. He needed water from the moon well to thoroughly remove the corruption of chaos. He was afraid that chaos would leave a "back door" on himself.


    Only by washing himself with moonwell water could Malfurion put his heart down.


    He also asked himself whether it was worth it or not, and the final result was worth it. Anyway, he fought hard. In order to break through that limit and his life shackles, Malfurion had done everything he could.


    Even with the help of chaos, Malfurion would never regret that he had found the key he needed, the door of legend had been opened in front of him, and now he only needed to live to have a chance...


    "Hey, Lord pathetic, do you remember me?" A cold voice suddenly appeared in Malfurion''s ear, and he had to turn slowly to look for the speaker.


    When trouble came, Malfurion sighed in the process of turning his head. Of course, he knew that borrowing the power of chaos was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, but then what? He was Malfurion, the man who dared to live in the wild!


    A black three headed crow stood on the shoulder of the rotten tree man. It could be seen that it had been here for some time, as evidenced by a large pool of excrement.


    "I''m sorry, I almost vomited when I smelled your body. I can only pull out part of it to solve this problem." The strange crow continued to sneer, as if satisfied with Malfurion''s present misery.


    The half man crow was obviously a druid, and Malfurion not only knew him, but also had a blood relationship.


    this is one of his many children, a very ordinary descendant of human beings. Some of his talents have been hidden in the inner ring of the herd tree as his eye for organizing grass roots.


    Before he took refuge in chaos, Malfurion sent him to bewitch the lizard tribe to fight against the cyris.


    But Malfurion chose to betray to chaos after he moved, and never paid attention to this son. Now it seems that the other party, like him, has chosen the right path.


    "Well done, bird." As if he didn''t recognize the hostility, Malfurion praised the other side by saying, "I knew you were a promising child."


    Malfurion had so many offspring that he didn''t bother to name them. In front of him, he used to call each other birds.


    "They told me that you are weak now, so I want to come and help." One of the heads of the bird said to Malfurion, while the other said in sync, "we want to take this opportunity to show you our pain, father."


    The head in the middle of the three crows was staring at Malfurion coldly, without saying anything. It just silently lowered its head and pierced Malfurion''s skin with its sharp mouth.Mafarioton felt a familiar force spreading through her body, and her rusty body began to work again.


    The other two heads of the crow, known as the bird, screamed in horror, "what''s going on here?"


    Malfurion watched the "bird" being sucked dry by himself, and his charred body seemed to have been burned by fire. He did not care. It was not even a chess piece. He had killed countless offspring by himself. Did he care about another one?


    He was more concerned about why the chaos gods chose to give him strength at this time. As a chess piece on the chessboard, Malfurion knew that every step of chaos had its meaning.


    If they want to be strong again, there must be strong enemies nearby!


    "I can smell you, chaos." The demon hunter Xu Yichen followed Malfurion''s footprints all the way, and finally saw the tall rotten body.


    On the other side, the metal wand in the navigator''s hand slammed on the ground, and a small slanting portal flashed past. Three hounds were summoned.


    High up, the prince of the elves, though wearing a suit of ill fitting armor, is still very beautiful. His shining arrows are put on the bowstring.


    As soon as Malfurion saw these people, he felt his head ache. He opened his mouth and said powerlessly, "wait a minute...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    I don''t know that someone has supported his own Lord Acharn. He is living a fairy like life. He has wings on his back and can fly freely in the sky. He is powerful in martial arts and has strong muscles and body-building. He can tear the living. He is handsome and abnormal, and can live to see people dead by his eyes.


    When did didric live such a human life on earth? Any one of the street mixed up can bully him.


    Where is freedom and joy like now!


    Like the real Messiah king, Achan attacked a town from the air. The chaos flame melted the gate of the city like rain, lit the stone wall, and circled all life in the city.


    He was like a macadam, diving and running out of the screaming crowd of fugitives!


    Didric never knew that he liked the red color so much. Human blood bloomed in front of him like a fountain, which made him happy and unable to hold himself. The head cut off was like a sacrifice placed, which made him laugh.


    In the castle he finally tasted the taste of women, whether literally or implicitly behind the meaning, now he suddenly had an impulse to try men.


    Fortunately, the only reason left was concentrated on his right hand, and didric slapped himself seven or eight ears, and finally the thought went down.


    Even the pleasure of the killing was dissipated, and some impatient didric rose in the dead heap, and the survivors in the city were frightened to see the horror figure disappear into the clouds.


    There are many players in this town, they are even more staring at the city, thinking they met the legendary monster attack, the evil head came, some brave even clenched the sword in their hands, fantasy that they can have the opportunity to come to a back stab, not only can a knife 99 level, but also explode the God.


    As a result, the green rain gradually fell in the sky. The living people were suddenly depressed, high fever, sneezing, dizziness and vomiting, while the dead gradually recovered their vitality in a mess. They moved slowly first, then expanded rapidly under the pouring of the pestilence rain, and the movements were also flexible.


    Weak and a few healthy people hiding in the house were soon swallowed up by the dead and joined each other. A town was burned to ashes in less than four hours.


    Didric watched the process in the air and felt a little stronger, and suddenly he felt that being Achan was actually good.


    Chaos evil gods immediately ecstatic gave him more powerful power, didric in the air continues to roar, the whole people out of the air a section, from a meter to eight height to two meters of height.


    For a long time, the real human beings hope to give human civilization a buffer opportunity through this unknown game, and the evil gods of chaos don''t care, because they know that since the world is discovered by them, they will be played in their hands sooner or later.


    The process of the constant resistance of civilization is the favorite entertainment program of the four gods of chaos. For this reason, sometimes they even add some difficulty to themselves, such as making a trip to each other to increase the interest.


    Achan is only his first piece, and the game is just beginning.


    After all, only the fruits of hard work are sweet, aren''t they?


    Yang Yuefan has been in reality for nearly 11 hours, and a week in the game has passed, but he dare not return to the game.


    The vicarion cabin belonging to Acharn has been his heart disease. He doesn''t know what is in it now, but it is not human.


    Yang Yuefan has never seen such a rapid variation speed before. Unlike xuyichen''s variation, Achan''s variation is definitely malignant variation. Every time the body inside the living cabin changes, he can feel a little spiritual fluctuation active near the living quarters.


    Yes, lingneng, Yang Yuefan finally found out what the mysterious power was in the game. He sometimes talked to altya about the use of some spiritual skills. After all, the witch Federation has been there for a long time, and there are many summaries of the spiritual use methods within them.


    These knowledge focuses on how to use the psionic energy safely without causing himself to explode suddenly. What Yang Yuefan needs is this knowledge. He believes that if the situation on the earth worsens, it will be more useful.


    Yang Yuefan looked at the maintenance cabin which the relevant data had not been displayed completely. At last, he bit his teeth and transferred the living cabin belonging to xuyichen and placed it opposite Achan.


    The living quarters, like two coffins, were placed face-to-face, and suddenly the vicarious cabin belonging to Acharn shook, and then slowly recovered to calm, and the flashing red light was restored to a reassuring green light.


    Yang Yuefan gave a long breath, carefully felt around, determined that there was no spiritual fluctuation, only wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Yichen can suppress chaos, which Yang Yuefan came to the conclusion in the early days. But he wanted to hide all this in the dark. He wanted to hide xuyichen as a bottom card, but the appearance of Achan made him have to open the bottom card first.If he doesn''t reveal his cards, he can only choose to throw Achan''s life support module out of the cabin and leave it in outer space.


    But the task of the sixth colonial fleet itself is to open the eyes of mankind. Now the truth is in front of us. How can Yang Yuefan give up this opportunity?


    You know, the server will soon be connected!


    Sorry, Lao Xu. If you die first in the future, I am sure I will give you the title of martyr. Yang Yuefan silently drew a cross on Xu Yichen''s life support Cabin: "namo Amitabha!"


    In the game, the demon hunter riding on the top of the rotten tree man suddenly felt cold, and was almost bound in place by the poisonous snake like vines around him.


    "Be careful!" With a flash of Legolas'' fingers, four arrows nailed the vines to Malfurion.


    Malfurion, however, did not care about the bugs on his back. He inherited some memories of the rotten tree. He knew that the mage in armor was the real enemy!


    Far away on the other side of the far south colony, didrich felt the energy in his body as if frozen, and immediately fell straight down from the air.


    Fortunately, there was a vast ocean below him, and didric plumped into the sea, but soon a ship full of tentacles and carrion rose from the bottom of the sea, and didric was sitting in the position of the captain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Unlike the Lord Achan, who was sheltered by the evil god of chaos, the enemy Xu Yichen faced at this time was more difficult than the enemy in the past.


    Malfurion, a corrupt tree man, seems to be an immortal cockroach. As long as he still stands on the earth, he can continuously extract nourishment from the soil and recover his wounds.


    Although Malfurion is not as exaggerated as the rotten tree, he can almost draw energy from the far south of the mainland. However, he is still strong enough to resist the attack of three extraordinary people.


    In particular, Malfurion found that the mage he was most worried about seemed to be far less difficult to deal with than he remembered, and the terrible attack from the sky seemed not to exist at all.


    "I, Malfurion grievous wind, am no longer a slave to chaos!" "My soul is free!" roared the corrupting tree man as he swept the demon hunter with the stump like a siege hammer


    Although Malfurion said so, his hands didn''t move like this.


    "Boom!" Huge tree tumor hit the ground, like a bomb general explosion, green pus flying, the place where suddenly grow a emitting virulent fungus.


    Ugly, mosquito like creatures fly out of the hollow trunk of the rotten tree man, attacking three supernatural beings with a bomber like buzz.


    "Danger, caution, touch!" callan hill, wearing full armor and purifying his breathing system, called out in less proficient common language


    Similarly, experienced demon hunters have the same complexion, and the silver [pure fire] appears spontaneously like close armor. Countless mosquitoes are ignited, and many others are scared to avoid this direction.


    The real trouble is the elf Prince Legolas, the strength of the outstanding spirit Ranger looking at the dark clouds of mosquitoes turned around and fled.


    It is not the first time that he has dealt with chaos. The nagorn believers are good at using the disgusting means of pestilence and flies. Legolas suffered a loss in his early years. If Aragorn had not had the right magic medicine, he would have died that time.


    So Legolas later collected magic equipment. One of the enchanting cloaks could wrap himself in it, and his defense was not inferior to that of metal, but all his enchantment equipment was stripped away in Silvermoon city!


    Fortunately, with the metal wand of navigator kalanchir, a cloud of frozen fog enveloped Legolas, and a large number of mosquitoes flying into the fog were frozen into ice sculptures.


    And Legolas was covered with ice, shivering, and yelling, "kylsas!"


    [disaster of war] the core of the sword, the bloodthirsty, has not passed through Xu Yichen ditch for a long time. At this time, he seems to feel the same kind of smell in the air. He murmurs in the ear of the Demon Hunter: "what do I smell? Ah, the stench of Nago, it''s smelly, but it''s right for you, damned devil hunter. You''re not worthy of my Lord''s gift


    After several times of not so tormented, fear''s will almost collapse, but it is very strong to carry the past, but the tone is no longer the kind of heroic feeling in the past, but there is some cautious flavor.


    Xu Yichen started the "war disaster" sword like a demonstration, making the fine gold and sharp teeth rotate along with it, leaving a deep mark on the trunk of the rotten tree man.


    What weapon is more suitable for logging than the disaster of war? After all, the prototype of this chain saw weapon is a tool for cutting down trees!


    However, when the demon hunter and the corrupt tree man crossed each other, a sharp tentacle also left a deep bone scar on Xu Yichen''s thigh.


    Malfurion couldn''t control his body completely. The huge body had its own defense system. The sharp counterattack was the subconscious reaction of the body.


    The navigator, Karan hill, frowned in his helmet. He saw that the sailis and the tall corrupt tree man were almost injured together, and then the wounds almost healed together. Even the sailis healed faster than the rotten tree man!


    This made him have a little bad premonition. The modern history of the ayn''ai''er is the history of war with chaos. Among them, many of them used soldiers and casters who were far superior to ordinary people, but most of them were finally proved to have received the favor of chaos.


    Even kalanchir himself and general iredin had to pass a series of cruel examinations to prove their innocence when they first appeared.


    For the sake of his future life, kalanchir intends to give the seles a wake-up call at the next trade.


    Malfurion felt that he was really in trouble this time. The chaos gods seemed to have other plans for his fate. The enemies in front of him made him feel helpless. The Druid magic that was once handy was used in his own hands. All of them were distorted by chaotic forces and could not be recognized. His huge body also needed time to adapt.


    The road of legend is at his feet, but he has no chance to adapt, to be proficient and to explore. Is this the mockery of the chaos gods to themselves?


    The corrupting tree man roared and spilled a pollen like object. Malfurion knew that it was a kind of extremely poisonous spore, which should have matured in the air, and then tracked the enemy''s heat to parasitize him.But Malfurion was unable to control the spores precisely. They matured prematurely in the air, and had no time to identify the enemy''s breath. They died because of the low oxygen environment outside.


    He could feel the power flowing through his body, although it was given to him temporarily, Malfurion believed that, given his time, he still had a chance to save himself.


    However, the enemy in front of him will not give him this opportunity.


    Xu Yichen''s flame met with corruption, just like meeting gasoline, which ignited Malfurion''s huge crown, and a lot of energy was evaporated as fuel by the damned flame.


    The navigator mage poured his magic on the corrupt tree man, as if it was a living target. The wild hunting dogs that constantly emerged around him solved the small monsters around him.


    However, Legolas constantly uses his extreme archery to interrupt the rhythm of the corrupt tree man''s movement. He is keen to find that the other side''s body is not in harmony, just like a newly born cub, unsophisticated and powerless.


    Malfurion grievous wind felt the power of his body for the last time, sighed and released a lot of poisonous fog.


    Then, he pulled off his head with his rough palm and threw it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Malfurion''s head was half the size of an ordinary man, but it was still a little small under the prominence of his huge body. This was also a way to save his life.


    Even if there was no enemy to stop him, Malfurion would choose to use this method to get rid of his shell under the constant attack of chaotic forces. Unfortunately, he had a rotten tree man. Originally, he only needed to rely on the moon well water to recuperate for a while, and then he could get through the threshold successfully!


    And now?


    Under the cover of the poisonous fog, Malfurion''s head spanned thousands of meters. In the process, the ears on his huge head became dissimilated, and eventually grew into a structure similar to the wing of a bat and began to fly high.


    I, Malfurion, will sooner or later!


    Did not wait for the big druid to put the flag, long in the back of his head a handle eye saw a black figure, broke out of the fog range!


    Although the poisonous fog has the function of blocking the hot line of sight and shielding the detection magic, the political commissar comrades who have been on the battlefield for a long time have been used to this routine, and the inferior smoke sealing must be called for on the road!


    At the same time, outside godram, the temporary wall that had been built to fight against the golden regiment had been reinforced countless times by hundreds of people.


    Funny to say, many of the people who made contributions to it this time were the enemies it had fought against. Outside this chest, so many of their comrades were bleeding there and died there. Even their general died outside the wall.


    But now, within this one meter high parapet, the enemies who once fought together and bled each other are united. Like real brothers, they fight side by side, regardless of you or me.


    Because they are facing an enemy they have never seen in nightmares, chaos.


    This is the evil that should not exist in this world. Even the coldest mercenary, the least popular war hound, should not be killed by this enemy.


    After the massacre at the landing site, all the surviving soldiers in the vanguard army, led by the two company commanders, did not hesitate to join their enemy, the godram city guard.


    The soldiers of the golden regiment lost all their supplies. They were pioneers of the transition from cold weapons to hot weapons. Just like the Ranger battle group, their firearms were also funded. Although similar, they had their own characteristics.


    The soldiers in godram inherited the manufacturing technology of the Pirate Group. The caliber of the lead bullets used by the soldiers of the golden regiment was very different from that of the local soldiers. Therefore, they had to take up their old fellows again and stand in front of the firearm team with the professional skills of mercenaries, and become the first line warriors facing the chaos.


    Whether they want it or not, it''s their fate. The cold faced sailis Marines are like machines, killing like vegetables.


    Because of their rigorous style and Griffith''s adaptability, the second sub regiment was treated at a higher level, not only because they fought back several chaotic sieges in the black forest and saved many people, but also because they might be the only cavalry unit formed in the whole far south continent.


    Fan Li, the assassin, felt that the situation was changing too fast. He took the Marines in airships to fight fires in the black forest. However, the chaotic monster, like the crops growing in the field, continued to eat away the life in the black forest.


    As a result, he gave up his outer position and established a line of separation outside godram.


    This line of defense is fragile, but it has saved godram. In the past 48 hours, chaos has launched nine attacks, and with the help of the firearm, they have managed to keep it.


    The cost is that more than 1300 soldiers are "killed". Even if the mercenaries and Ganges players they have collected are included, the casualties are more than 30%.


    Nearly half of the casualties are execution casualties. In every battle, soldiers or officers are driven crazy by chaos, and the Marines will not hesitate to give them the last mercy.


    A large number of corpses of chaotic demons were buried in the wild, so that godram city was under martial law. Anyone was forbidden to climb the wall and enter several towers that could be seen outside the city. Those who disobeyed the orders would be killed without mercy.


    A small number of extraordinary people have been exhausted, Li Yanlong almost 48 hours did not close his eyes, every time chaos evil spirit rushed up, he must find the other party''s arrow figure, and then top up!


    The Ranger Ji WanBing felt that he had shot all his arrows in his life. The armor piercing arrow and burst arrow of Wangxiang city had already been shot out. Now he uses ordinary arrows from godram city. He often encounters the result that he can''t shoot through and is shot away.


    Fortunately, there is an Amazon team with less than 20 people here, which can provide powerful remote support.


    The leader of these Amazon warriors is anahote, the beautiful and hot Amazon girl. As she said, she is a good warrior.


    If the war was not too fierce, Li Yanlong would have been close to the other side.


    As a Ranger, his bow and Crossbow Skills are not as good as anahote, and the Amazon warrior is not willing to pay attention to him.The defense line is in danger. As a front-line commander, Li Yanlong has long felt the hostility from the soldiers around him.


    He was a sailis, and the one who served as a supervisor behind him was also a sailis. After two days of fighting, almost as many soldiers died in the hands of chaos evil spirits as they were in the hands of rear supervisors.


    But he doesn''t care. This is the battlefield. Whoever has the ability will listen to others.


    It was he who blocked the most difficult enemy in every attack. It was the Marines who blocked the gap in the setting out line every time the defense line was broken, so that the defense line could not be broken.


    What''s wrong with this waste?


    Unconsciously, Li Yanlong, who was born in a military family, has adapted to this hellish battlefield. He regards human life as nothing but grass roots and a strong enemy like a local chicken and a dog.


    The expression on his face is very much like Xu Yichen, with a trace of irony in his indifference. It seems that he is telling the world all the time. Everyone here is rubbish.


    "Don''t be lazy. You can''t see the gap in the wall." Li Yanlong coldly scanned the soldiers below.


    One of the soldiers, who was much fatter than others, shouldered his comrades who had dinner together in the morning, and put him in the gap.


    Pastor Kidd was very worried that his disguise would be exposed. After all, many people had seen his appearance, and the potion he used to change his skin color was running out.


    When will the reinforcements that Ms. woking promised to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The church reinforcements, which were expected by some people, were now in a strange and embarrassing situation.


    "We don''t have enough money to buy a boat, what is it! What do you mean Sarira talbrontan, the Reverend of Shangjin, shrieked in a shrill voice that was totally out of line with her status and status, making the priest in front of her in golden dress a little embarrassed.


    "It means literally, Lord sarira, we don''t have enough money. Recently, the price of ships and timber has soared! But all the shipyards in the coastal areas are still full of orders, and many of them are scheduled for two years The pastor in charge of the wealth of the woking church explained in a cold sweat: "and we have signed millions of gold bills with the mercenary Union in order to hire those warmongers, as well as those applications for withdrawal..."


    sharila was cold faced and silent.


    As one of the "five shrews" of the woking church, sarira talbrontan did not walk peacefully on the road of running for the holy coin owner, especially because she was criticized for a long time because of her humiliation in the far south.


    Fortunately, several other competitors have not been smooth sailing recently, and they are all on the same starting line again.


    This may be good news for sarira herself, but if you look at the whole woking church, it''s a tragedy.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand covering the whole old world, constantly controlling the transfer of wealth, and at the same time weakening Ms. woking''s power in the material world.


    Banking is the core business of the woking church. The temple of wealth has been trying to promote the banking model in recent years. This idea was originally put forward by a little priest, but the upper echelons of the church immediately realized the broad market behind this idea.


    In fact, the temples of wealth scattered all over the country also provided similar services, but they have not been regularized, and there are no corresponding regulations. It''s all up to the priests of wealth temples in different places to handle the degree.


    Most of the deposit and loan business took place between businessmen who had good relations with the local wealth Temple priest, but the promotion of banking business extended this behavior to everyone who could have access to the temple of wealth.


    As a goddess of Commerce and wealth, Ms. woking will be stronger if she does anything to help business and increase wealth.


    Therefore, in the merchant''s mind, Ms. woking''s status is very high, and her priests have enough prestige, which gives the temple of wealth a good foundation.


    In a few years, the bank project''s barista series has not only accumulated a huge amount of personal property, but also become the most powerful competitor of the next Holy coiner.


    In the past two years, the bank project has provided countless deposits for fortune temples all over the world. At first, only familiar businessmen put some of their property into the Bank of wealth temple with tentative ideas.


    And then the adventurers who lick blood on the edge of the knife, these extraordinary people who hold a lot of wealth, are definitely the strongest middle class of this era. Balasta series has offered them an annual interest rate of up to 3%, which is absolutely a pioneering feat.


    For thousands of years before that, no institution or force had ever provided interest on deposits. This obviously shocked the private capital, and many ordinary people began to put their accumulated wealth into the local wealth temple.


    In this process, the loan business also spread quickly. A large number of extraordinary people are still the first to accept the concept. Many soldiers who are just short of money for weapons, the casters who need a lot of money for the next experiment, or those who want to be extraordinary, can rely on real estate mortgage for loans.


    To be fair to all, extraordinary people are not the best borrowers in the hearts of banks, because their mortality rate is very high, far higher than ordinary people, and they always have many extraordinary friends. They do not accept the truth that the father owes the son to pay for the debt.


    Moreover, many uneducated supernatural people will signal to refuse to repay by force. Of course, there are also some practitioners with high education level who will exploit the loopholes in the loan contract, which is equally difficult to collect.


    Therefore, in less than two years, the woking church developed its own military organization, the armed collection department, which was composed of extraordinary people. Its members were mostly composed of extraordinary people who had no ability to repay and were not strong enough. Of course, some of the extraordinary people came for high commission.


    In the past two years, the biggest mistake of the loan department is to give a loan of 150000 gold coins to a crazy soldier with a rating of 17. The purpose of the loan is to purchase a magic Tomahawk that can greatly offset the sequelae of mania.


    Until now, the crazy soldier who is not willing to return any money is still at large, and all the collection teams refuse to carry out the collection task against him.


    But that happy day is in the past. There is a list of 7000 people in front of sarira and other clergymen. All of them are extraordinary. They refuse to pay back the loan agreements they signed.The more serious problem is that it affects the whole old continent, involving 45 temples of wealth, with a total of 35000 people and a total amount of up to 69million gold coins.


    Sarira talbrontan, who sits in the middle of the town, and four other sisters who are worried about it, certainly know how big the wind and waves are.


    Of course, 69million gold coins can not be killed by the church, but the church has recently paid a lot, and their foreign investment is also large, and their loan business has developed rapidly.


    In short, the cash flow of the Church of woking is not sufficient.


    "How can so many people come to withdraw money at the same time?" Sarira frowned at the document that filled the room: "how can so many people refuse to repay the loan at the same time?"


    "Let the priests below communicate with the familiar merchants, let them suspend the withdrawal and give us a few weeks of respite time, and the problem will be solved." "It will take up to a week at most, and there will be plenty of surplus in the accounts around," said an expert close to sharira, cautiously


    "It''s a viable way, but you know, if someone intentionally loses money at this time, their savings are likely to be out, how much run-off will happen?" Sarira''s eyes were twinkling with a chill: "player sir?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Well! Cough!! Are you sure you killed him? " Legolas coughed with tears in his eyes, as if to cough his lungs out.


    For Legolas, this battle is too unfair to him. He is not good at dealing with super large enemies, endless range attacks and toxin attacks.


    "Not sure." Xu Yichen looked at the debris on the ground with a livid face. He intercepted Malfurion''s head in the air and performed a craniotomy for him in the air with the [war disaster] sword.


    But on the other side, Malfurion left behind the body of the rotten tree man also exploded in situ, in the body of the rotten tree countless things like insect eggs scattered.


    Kalanchir''s men found an "egg" three kilometers away, which contained something similar to a seed.


    Neither the hunter nor the navigator was sure whether he had really destroyed Malfurion.


    This is a few times Xu Yichen can not determine the status of the task, which makes him a little angry.


    With the addition of wolf spirit vision, a large number of Malfurion''s "remains" were found, and then the demon hunter burned them to ashes with pure fire, but he was sure that there were still more insect eggs not found.


    God knows what they will hatch. Maybe they can enter the earth, or fly into the sky. Maybe they are just ordinary chaotic creatures that have no threat. After all, in the present situation far south, one or two more chaos demons are more than the lice.


    The worst of all, of course, is that one of them will eventually become Malfurion again, a tree of corruption.


    "I''m back." The news from Yang Yuefan made the demon hunter feel a little better: "there was a problem after offline, it has been solved."


    "The destruction of Malfurion has failed, but for a short time he is no longer our problem." Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief. As the battle in godram became more and more fierce, he had to spend an hour and a half every day to deal with the problems there.


    Although the casualties were great, Li Yanlong, as a general''s son, was not learned and skilled, but his military family background made him quickly adapt to the position of front-line commander.


    Yang Yuefan''s timely return enabled the people and materials in Wangxiang city to flow again, which Xu Yichen couldn''t do.


    Xu Yichen has adapted to the war of Xinhua Xia style. He doesn''t need to worry about the allocation of personnel, equipment, transportation and intelligence.


    Fortunately, he did not neglect his studies in the military academy, and he could repair and dredge up the problems encountered on all fronts of the Corps.


    But Yang Yuefan is different. Because of the particularity of the relevant departments, they need to do everything by themselves, especially the adjustment of logistics and personnel. Otherwise, the non related personnel will be "dealt with" after the operation.


    After seven years of experience in the relevant departments, we can even find problems in advance and patch them in advance when coordinating the retribution regiment.


    "Since Malfurion can''t be a problem again in a short time, let''s just let it go. In our present situation, we can still live a day by day." At the thought of the change of Achan''s life support capsule, Yang Yuefan felt that it was meaningless to worry about what would happen in a few months.


    Xu Yichen was silent for a few seconds: "what''s wrong with the outside?"


    "Achan." Yang Yuefan disclosed his news a little, after all, Xu Yichen and other players are not the same: "he and you, is carrying out physical changes."


    "How serious is it?" Yang Yuefan''s words make it difficult for Xu Yichen to adapt. When you know that your body is changing in reality, it''s hard for you to focus on the game, especially after dealing with chaos so much.


    Although they know that what happens to them belongs to the benign change, the benign in the eyes of scientific officials is different from that in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "If things get out of hand, I''ll let you know." Yang Yuefan was a little guilty, after all, he didn''t know whether he could remind Xu Yichen in time if a great change had taken place there.


    Who let Xu Yichen''s life support cabin and Achan''s life support cabin now face to face?


    Yang Yuefan sighed and turned to solve the problem in front of him. Although the emissary of the king of witches had a good temper, it was not a matter to drag on. After all, Nangong Yujun has sealed himself in the building and hasn''t come out for nearly five days.


    As for the mechanical heart, both sides have to have a final statement.


    In the vast ocean, none of the monks were on the fence at the stern of Dingyuan. Looking at the calm sea below, a long fishing rod stretched out obliquely.


    Although he knew that Dingyuan''s tail oars could not have any harvest, Feng Wuyi still felt that his soul had been tempered, and every breath was filled with the taste of freedom in his nose.


    As a player, fengwuyi can be called pure mind and excellent patience. As a powerful profession in the loess area, the number of practitioners is low. The main reason is that the martial monks'' various commandments make people doubt life.Feng Wuyi has been regarded as a beginner. Under the earnest instruction of master Sanzang, he has a more and more thorough understanding of the profession of martial monks, and has found a trace of true meaning.


    Recently, master Sanzang is explaining to Feng Wuyi about the oath. Master Sanzang has always strongly recommended Feng Wuyi to try the poverty oath, which is said to be very powerful.


    But Feng Wuyi is not stupid. It''s hard to hear the name of this thing. No matter how powerful it is!


    Feng Wuyi''s ability to feel calm has become more refined recently. Facing the iron fist and Church of master Sanzang, he can resist for a while. He must be breaking through!


    Poverty oath? It''s totally out of line with the needs of the powerful party. Once a fishing rod is closed, a backward somersault jumps off the fence.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw a black dot approaching in the distance. The monk who had been on Dingyuan for a while knew that this was the beginning of another killing.


    A few seconds later, the watchman on the top of the mast sounded the horn representing the battle. Dingyuan seemed to have come back to life. A large number of sailors rushed onto the deck from the cabin and found their positions. Their eyes were calm and their movements were skillful. It seemed that the upcoming naval battle was just a children''s game.


    In front of Dingyuan''s firepower, the battle here is also true.


    Yeah? Feng Wu rubbed his eyes. The ship with tentacles in the distance remembered that it had sunk a week ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Acharn sat in the position of the captain, watching the warship that had been blessed by Naro with a little disgust in his expression.


    The daily slogan of the masochists is to sacrifice blood to the God of blood and the head of the skull. The population of Yuannan can''t satisfy this great God''s appetite. Especially after he got the blood of the demon hunter, he seems to have lost interest in Yuannan.


    In contrast, he preferred the chaotic enemy occupied area between the loess area and the old continent. Every year, countless barbarian tribes formed a coalition army to sweep the East and West continents under the guise of terror and abuse.


    The main positions of lust and evil were at the high level of various ethnic groups, mainly infiltration and corruption. Occasionally, they made news in the far south, and were put out in the stage of fire.


    Only Nagu, the most active evil god in Yuannan, seems to have a special interest in Yuannan''s fertile soil, and repeatedly throws his family members into the mire.


    No one knows whether this warship belonged to a pirate group or a hapless old world ship owner. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it was sunk by a sailis warship.


    Then, on the bottom of the endless ocean, the comfort ship was reborn. It grew, changed and twisted slowly, absorbing the malice of those drowned sailors.


    It is immersed in the venomous embrace of scale, its masts bend, and the once burned sail becomes a skin like substance.


    The changes in the internal structure of comfort are more complicated, with blisters growing in its hull plates. Its keel, like a twisted intestine, swelled and filled half of the cabin, forcing every living creature trying to pass through these mucus secreting, visceral structures.


    It''s true that this Nago warship has its own crew. Those who died in the battle were forced to stay on the ship and became part of the comfort ship. Whether they want to or not, they will never be free.


    Like so many other things in Nago''s garden, the boundary between the dead and the living has been broken, and comfort is now alive.


    It can breathe, it has body circulation, it has its own will, and even has emotions. It hates the enemies who once destroyed it, and comes back from the sea again and again, doggedly chasing its enemies.


    It is larger and thicker than before. A large number of biological tissues spontaneously proliferate to fill the inside and outside of the warship, so that its defensive weakness has long disappeared. It is a monster, a killing beast.


    The comfort ship has to be pacified, it has to be fed, it has to be served, and if it does, it will fight for you, and it is good at it.


    Achan was not satisfied with his mission at this time, but he did not know when it became a little weird. The system interface showed clearly that he destroyed five warships as captain of comfort.


    Didrik stood up from the captain''s chair in disgust. This was the structure that comfort had specially grown to welcome his arrival.


    In order to match his identity, the chair was huge, almost half as high as the mast, but Acharn always felt as if he was sitting on a pile of fresh out of the oven stool. Not only did it taste like it, but the slippery feeling under his butt was more like.


    "I''m a living target." Dedric came down the steps, the splinters on his chair fell off the bone spurs behind him, and the deck under his feet purred as if he were walking in the mud.


    Dedric saw that a poor sailor had integrated himself into the deck, leaving his upper body struggling to scrub the deck that would never have been cleaned.


    "The parts of the ship, if you will," he muttered, "move again and fight for me."


    In response from the cabin below the deck, the crew staggered out of the darkness and came out of the stomach of a semi biological beast, wiping sweat and mucus from their eyes.


    With them, the comfort ship came to life. It''s hard to kill a ship like this. It''s hard to kill any of them.


    A frail crew gradually emerged on the deck, first with a few bones, then with nerve tissue, and then with pale white muscles, where didrich guessed the hapless sailor was last killed.


    Like other crew members, it couldn''t get rid of the comfort ship even if it was crushed to pieces, but this time it couldn''t catch up with it. Didrich was too lazy to bypass it and walked straight through its body.


    With the sound of a bone being crushed, didrich felt much happier. After watching the sailors'' performance, he always felt that the world around him slowed down, which made him a little crazy.


    "Sail At didrich''s command, the gray white sail, like a bat wing structure, unfolds along the twisted mast. Strangely enough, it can work like a normal sail, or even better.


    "Speed up and surprise our enemies!" In front of dedric, the fleshy rudder is constantly expanding. A half bodied sailor grows up in the center of the rudder. His ape like arm firmly grasps the rudder under him. With a flattering smile, he turns his body wildly: "yes, Captain Achan!"Under the joint action of the sails and tentacles, the comfort ship began to accelerate. With the creeping of the surface of the comfort ship, the fort originally distributed on both sides of the ship moved to the front. The living cannons with flesh and blood veins were pushed out by the undead sailors, and the twisted and Howling heads were pushed in rudely.


    "Say hello to our friends, rotten meat." Dedric looked at the big ship in the distance. With his limited education, he could not connect Cyrus with new China.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In reality, his understanding of new China is limited, and his limited time is spent on the construction site.


    The comfort''s sailors gave a feeble cry, as if in response to didrich, but the speed on their hands and feet was still slow, so comfort was the first to bathe in gunfire.


    The sailors on Dingyuan are experienced veterans who have been fighting against chaos since they were in the loess area. No matter how strange the warships are, they will not care.


    While the comfort ship was still trying to charge, Dingyuan had already speeded up, seized the horizontal position of the t-position, and aimed the dense muzzle on its left side at the enemy.


    "I''m sure I''ve sunk this ship before, but chaos never makes sense to you." Dingyuan''s captain shrugged and gave the order to fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The Joker and the new tiger shark were pulled out to patrol the area where Malfurion exploded. Fifty Marines and one hundred Orc fighters were searching the ground.


    Of course, the Druids themselves are also trying to find Malfurion.


    After continuous efforts, master gaster gathered twelve Druids in the yudheim tribe. These surviving Druids were frightened. Malfurion had always been the leader of the ring of the trees and the spiritual leader of the Druids.


    Although Malfurion has become insane in recent years because he has been unable to break through, in the eyes of many people, Malfurion''s prestige is just like the embodiment of natural will.


    This time Malfurion''s mutiny left many Druids at a loss. In addition, druids, who can be regarded as elites, were completely destroyed. The organization of the ring of herdsmen and even the traditional Druids'' profession inevitably declined.


    Master gaster walked on the rotten land, full of desolation. This was Malfurion''s path, which could be regarded as a slightly polluted area.


    Druids may be able to clean up the land in three months, but they are understaffed now, and the threat of chaos in the black forest does not end with Malfurion''s fall.


    Malfurion is more like the rubbish used by the evil god of chaos. The purpose they want to achieve has been achieved.


    In these days, I don''t know how many chaotic creatures have crossed the boundary, and how many aborigines have begun to believe in chaos.


    "The ring of herdsmen will cooperate with you in the future, demon hunter." "I just hope that in the future, under the rule of the SELIS, the inheritance of Druid will not be cut off," druygast said to Xu Yichen


    "The song Empire welcomes the arrival of all people with lofty ideals. We have been thirsty for talents." Xu Yichen took a look at druid who had no spirit around him: "you didn''t want to have a chance to exchange with the song empire before. This opportunity is very fast."


    "But far south?" As soon as master gaster reached out, a large number of vines pierced his skin, tearing a lizard with three tails not far away to pieces. These small creatures were more difficult to resist the erosion of chaos, and they mutated faster and more thoroughly.


    "The future of the far south is doomed not to be smooth sailing. The war has just begun." Xu Yichen''s "wolf spirit vision" keenly discovers a swept footprint.


    Judging from the size, the creatures passing by here will not be very big, but the opponent must be very alert. However, the footprints demon hunter feels very familiar and seems to be left by green skin, but the proportion is too small.


    Gulu is a green skin with poor development, which is recognized by other green skins, but Gulu never thought so.


    It''s smart, and it can always make things that look like Waaagh out of weird parts, but it''s so small that everything that''s made is plundered by other green skins.


    Recently, Gulu people started to feel the most important things happened in the northern part of Gulu, but they didn''t like it.


    Gulu didn''t go. He couldn''t figure out what was there. He was afraid that he would be eaten on the way. So he stayed in the empty tribe. Those big fools of Raji never came back.


    Gulu felt that he was the happiest green skin in the world now. He cut off one of his arms, cut it into several sections and planted it in the forest outside the tribe. He thought that maybe after a while, when the little green skin grows out, it will be the war chief!


    But today, when Gulu went out to check the green mushrooms that had just sprouted, he was sad to find that they were all dead.


    But Gulu soon left his sadness behind. He found a treasure, a baby who looked like an egg. Gulu took it back to the tribe. He planned to cook it in the big iron pot of the tribe to see how it tasted.


    Gulu looked at the egg in the iron pan with saliva. All he thought about was the delicious food to be imported. It was a different kind of green skin. Those big green skins didn''t want to play with it because it didn''t look like Waaagh at all, and liked to eat cooked food. This was not Waaagh at all.


    Gulu finds that the egg in the pot seems to have a crack. It stares at the crack nervously, as if expecting something to come out of it.


    It used to cook bird eggs secretly. Once a bird came out of the egg. Later, it tasted very good. Gulu always remembers it, so it is very excited now.


    But a big green hand grabbed Gulu''s neck. The next second Gulu felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the pot. He couldn''t breathe. He could only stare at the eggs in the pot eagerly. His small arms and legs struggled constantly, as if he could regain his freedom.


    The idea elder brother impatiently threw Gulu out. It found that since the first World War of Wangxiang City, these green skins were becoming more and more useless, and any dangerous things dared to cook in the pot.


    The egg in the pot has been completely cracked, a thing like human essence is constantly stretching its body in boiling water, and at the same time, it is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye."I Malfurion..." ginseng Jing opened his eyes and saw the green dad who was more than three meters fast and four meters fast. Suddenly, he jammed and felt a little guilty. His voice suddenly turned down three times: "my Malfurion will not be finished like this."


    "I think you''re Farting!" I don''t know what kind of adventure he met. He is no longer a severely disabled image. At the moment, he is healthy and green. He looks like a fresh vegetable without pollution. In his hand, he holds a short handled musket with a caliber of fist size. He fires without giving Malfurion a second chance to open his mouth.


    The blazing fire swept everything in front of him, just as the God of fire came into the world and wiped out the evil in the world. More than that, half of the green camp was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Slow to the grunt rolling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, as if someone had taken away the soul, with a pair of dementia phase continuous nonsense: "my egg, no!"


    Crack!


    The idea brother once walked by and kicked Gulu, and kicked the little guy directly to the place more than ten meters away: "I said, this is what green skin, not at all Waaagh, forget it, just follow me for a while!"


    Reluctantly Gulu seems to think of his past life, constantly crying, constantly howling, and then the idea brother like football, one foot after another to kick forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Far south west coast of the night is very beautiful, even if the black forest is full of chaotic demons, players who are used to city life can still find their own sense of belonging here.


    Perhaps in addition to Ganges players, they also have many people in reality facing the Loess back to the sky, the results into the game after the day is not as good as before!


    What''s more, now they are forced to the front by the Marines, which reminds many people of the war period..


    Damn it! Many gange players who follow three Singhs have found a sense of security for a long time because of the muzzle behind them when facing the chaotic evil spirits, and their combat effectiveness is better than before.


    Those damned Xinhua people are here. This line of defense must be impregnable?


    Li Yanlong also thought so. He thought that with the current attack strength of chaos, he could persist for another 48 hours until the soldiers could not even lift their muskets because of their energy and physical strength.


    Until those who strained the spirit, constantly looking around, looking for a chance to escape cowards were killed by the Supervision Corps.


    Li Yanlong directed the soldiers of the city guard to throw the ignited torch into the distance with a simple stone throwing machine. The flames provided the defenders with vision to prevent those chaotic demons from crossing the death line at night.


    According to his experience, if the war goes into a close melee, then the human race is doomed. The soldiers here are not enough to support such a high-intensity scene. They will go crazy and turn around and run away screaming.


    Chaotic demons will mingle with them, attack the Marines'' defenses, and tear them to pieces while they''re loaded.


    "Cheer up! You moths, you know what our enemy is. If you don''t want to be the same as those who died in the war, you will give me wide eyes! " Li Yanlong used his long sword to knock on the shield, making a thumping sound. Several soldiers who fell asleep because of fatigue were awakened.


    Everyone knows that this group of soldiers is exhausted. The main reason why they have been fighting until now is that the chaos demons don''t accept the captives, otherwise no one will stay in the position.


    Three hundred Marines were supposed to arrive at godram from Wangxiang this afternoon, but they were intercepted when they arrived at port Antony.


    Some tentacles and eyes grew on the walls of Antony harbor, which seemed to be very interested in the living. Many civilians who had been amputated due to corruption were affected, and there was a reaction of rebirth of amputated limbs.


    According to Marx, in addition to a small number of people with too serious mutation, most of the secondary Corruptors still have the hope of salvation. Yang Yuefan has personally rushed to Antony harbor.


    For him, this is a data feast. How long can a man with a firm belief persist in the environment of port Anthony? Will those who have been rescued from the brink of corruption again and again become hotbeds of chaos, or will they produce antibodies to some extent?


    What''s more, if the antibody really exists, can it be replicated? Is it necessary to repeat the steps of port Anthony, or can we adopt a less sacrificial approach?


    Maybe one day, the problem of chaos erosion, like smallpox, can be prevented by means of vaccinia.


    Naturally, Fan Li, the assassin, also knew the bad news. He couldn''t concentrate on fighting like Li Yanlong, and the residents of godram city were not fools. If the nobles who knew something inside were not doing their best to help maintain stability, the civilians in fear would have rushed out of the gate to find a way to live.


    "The guards in the city have not rested for 24 hours. They have reached the limit. Maybe we should adopt a shift system." Miss Elizabeth, the Lord of godram, frowned delicately: "Viscount Ronald''s house has been burned to white by angry people."


    "Let them overcome it. If someone feels too tired at work, I can make the decision and let him go to the defense line outside the city, and a more tired soldier will come in for duty." The assassin Fan Li said coldly, "the soldiers outside are willing to stick to this quota for another 48 hours."


    "Yuannan is completely crazy." Miss Fox''s eyes were confused. She didn''t know what was wrong with her hometown. It seemed that overnight she had become a hotbed of war, and all kinds of once unimaginable enemies came from all directions.


    What would you do as a father? Elizabeth closed her eyes gently. She missed the days when she was a princess. Then she showed a self mocking smile. If you know what happened in the city, I''m afraid the first one to kill is big brother, and then I am.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang bang The thick sound of guns and the relatively clear sound of guns were particularly conspicuous in the dark, which not only brought Elizabeth''s mind back, but also awakened half of the city''s residents.


    In private, they asked each other about the war outside the city. No one knew what enemy they were fighting against, and no one knew the progress of the war.


    Every day, there are people trying to climb the eastern wall to have a look at the battlefield. Some of them are unscrupulous careerists, some have relatives fighting outside the city, and some are simply curious.However, without exception, all the experimenters were detained. No matter whether they succeed or not, the assassin Fan Li wanted to determine their status with his own eyes, either secretly executed or added to the defense line outside the city as a high-quality source of soldiers.


    Fan Li, who was born as a policeman, was very handy in public security management. After all, the police officers of new China were also militia trained in reserve service. Coupled with the "malicious promotion" of relevant departments, they were all destroyed overnight in accordance with the existing order. How to quickly establish an effective wartime management system with themselves as the core The way to train.


    "Lord Elizabeth, there are organized mobs in the city. The guards need more support." A man in the uniform of the captain of the guard suddenly pushed the door and came in: "you must stand out...


    the assassin Fan Li did not wait for him to finish speaking, but a short and sharp Hand Axe fell on the guard''s forehead.


    Elizabeth was startled, subconsciously prepared to fight: "are you crazy! What are you going to do


    Fan Li, the assassin, had stepped on the other side''s body and pulled out the axe: "calm down! It''s not our people. I''ve given death orders. Before anyone enters the door, knock on the door in two or three different ways. "


    At the foot of the assassin Fan Li, the corpse opened his eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The worshipers of chaos infiltrated into the city of godram. Although the city has been guarding against chaos, anyone who has had direct contact with chaos is forbidden to enter the city. Therefore, many wounded soldiers are stationed outside the city, but it is still spreading as usual.


    It seems that something has always been hidden in people''s minds, they are not activated on weekdays, but once activated, people will immediately realize the unexplained existence of chaos without teachers.


    Of course, the assassin Fan Li and Princess Elizabeth of Amazon were not frightened by a chaotic admirer disguised as a bodyguard. They used their own means to ensure that the corpse was really dead this time.


    But the Lord''s house was obviously no longer safe. The last twenty Marines in the city were transferred back to the Lord''s house and searched from outside to inside.


    A housekeeper, two cooks, and seven guards were secretly praying to the evil god of chaos, hoping to survive the coming catastrophe.


    They painted symbolic symbols on the walls of the secret places that they didn''t even know. Others found apparently rotten insects in the corner of the room and worshipped them as gods.


    "It''s critical. It''s a little uncertain, boss!" Fan Li, the assassin, had to call for support in the battle group channel: "the worship of chaos has spread to the city, and there is no trace of penetration."


    Fan Li, the assassin, couldn''t imagine how many people in the city were secretly sacrificing to chaos, how many people had already broken away from the level of shallow believers, and how many people were ready to respond to "Master Wang" secretly.


    "Four hours, four more hours, reinforcements are on the way." Fan Li was relieved by Xu Yichen''s news. If the head of the regiment was present in person, godram would have no worries!


    At this time, the demon hunter was rowing people all over the world. Most of his tattoos were tattooed. His teeth were not colored and his eyes were not bright. The warrior Vitoria tried her best to stop her crazy laughter.


    Well, Xu Yichen actually laughed for a while. After all, Leng Buding looks like husky in his unfinished picture of the giant wolf.


    Master druygastt made enough mobilization. In the end, including himself and Gregan, only six Druids were willing to go to godram city to support. The rest of the Druids were frightened by chaos. They would rather bury themselves in the ground than face chaos again.


    The Kalu tribe is Xu Yichen''s next target. In a short period of time, only the yudheim can provide a large number of mature fighters. They have strong physique, fight against pirates all year round in the sea, and fight against the storm. They have firm willpower and are not easy to be corrupted by chaos.


    But the yudheim people are also faced with the pressure of chaos and evil spirits. In the most ideal state, Kalu may send a team of 100 people to support godram city. After all, before this, the relationship between yudheim and godram city was limited to knowing the existence of each other.


    In the empty cabin of the Joker, there is another "team" - the spirit.


    Most of the Elven soldiers in Yinyue city were sent back to their hometown. Only less than 20 people were left. They were rearmed by demon hunters.


    Whether they want to or not, Xu Yichen intends to throw them on the battlefield. If they have the courage to shoot their arrows at their own people in the face of chaos, Xu Yichen will admire each other''s courage.


    However, according to their clean and efficient surrender, Xu Yichen is sure that they dare not.


    Legolas assured them that as long as they cooperated with the battle in godram, they would not be on the front line. No human army would refuse a team of Elven archers, and they would fight to protect these archers.


    Unfortunately, the image of Legolas is similar to Hu Hansan in the eyes of the elves in Silvermoon city. One of the elves still spits at Legolas''s feet, but the tough guy is tied with a rope by the female warrior and thrown out from the joker.


    If not for Xu Yichen''s constant emphasis on the shortage of manpower, every active combat effectiveness would be very valuable. Maybe the rope would have been left.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Vitoria, Legolas who has met several times can be regarded as her own person. What''s more, the situation of Legolas at this time, to some extent, is a copy of Vitoria herself. She almost subconsciously wants to help each other.


    This kind of list style has been unanimously recognized by the elf archers. Under the aggressive eyes of the female warrior, the rest of the elves nodded like chickens.


    Legolas looked at me. You can rest assured. Don''t thank my samurai. He grinned bitterly. He felt that his reputation as a traitor might never be washed away in his life.


    "Come to me later! I look down upon these worthless bastards who are good at bullying because of their own origin! " Vitoria suddenly felt that Legolas''s bean sprouts seemed to be quite pleasant to her eyes: "I have experience in dealing with them!"


    Elder sister, don''t say, all the elves born here can''t compare with me. I''m the descendant of the Phoenix King, I''m the descendant of the famous family!The fairy Prince looked up to the sky, only to see the metal roof of the joker. Goodbye, my illustrious life experience, farewell to my blood glory...


    "Dingyuan was severely damaged, the captain was seriously injured, a large number of crew died in battle, and none of the monks was missing." The news from Zog Mancini made the whole regiment channel quiet.


    The sea power has always been the pillar force of retribution battle group. All new Chinese players, including those American players and EU players, still remember the scene when the golden fleet arrived on that day.


    It was just like the gods coming down to the earth to kill, so that EU players in the old world dare not hand over their precious warships to the aborigines. They can only constantly increase the reward and transport mercenaries to the far south in batches.


    Dingyuan is no different from the most brilliant diamond in the golden fleet. It is different from the dawn class warship. Dingyuan itself is an experimental ship, which is different from Zhiyuan''s close combat adventure. It is more inclined to the traditional sail battleship.


    On the basis of retaining speed and flexibility, the designer increased its firepower density as much as possible. To put it bluntly, Dingyuan''s firepower was almost equivalent to three half dawn class warships.


    But it still suffered heavy damage in the open sea. If the Zhiyuan didn''t appear in time, the battle damage would be more than that.


    "We found the trace of Acharn, sir!" Mancini finally reported a piece of good news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Achan, the name of Yang Yuefan, is almost repeated in his sleep. The pressure from reality makes him find that his hair loss has begun to increase. To know that he can keep his hair in the relevant departments, which is comparable to the feat of killing a demon.


    "We sank a chaotic warship named comfort, but according to records, this is the third time we have sunk it." Zog Mancini continued on the sea: "if there is no accident, soon we will encounter it for the fourth time. Its size is growing, and the comfort crew has been calling the name of Achan before it sinks."


    "Dingyuan was hit hard also because Achan was able to fly, release poisonous fog, fire, armor against close fire, and had no effect after the firearm hit. If we did not sink the comfort ship in time, the broken ship took him to the bottom of the sea, and maybe he could have finished Dingyuan by himself." Mancini''s words made the regiment channel quiet for a moment.


    "Is he really a player?" Mancini couldn''t resist the shock and asked, "he looks more like a man with a plug-in than his head!"


    Yang Yuefan looked at his own hair with some regret and felt that Mancini was right. That Achan was really a guy with a plug-in.


    Of course, the best way to deal with guabi is to send another guabi. Yang Yuefan thinks of his behavior of using Xu Yichen''s life support cabin as a message symbol in the spaceship, and blushes a little, because he has to pit each other again in the game.


    "How did Feng Wuyi disappear?" Xu Yichen was silent for a while and asked, obviously Achan''s strength completely exceeded the players'' expectation.


    Zog Mancini sighed: "he didn''t get out of comfort in order to recover the bodies of several sailors."


    "More specifically, we must now rely on your description to analyze Achan." With the words of the demon hunter, Mancini had to take the place of master Sanzang and other sailors to retell the course of the sea battle before.


    On the sea, full of the smell of gunpowder, the artillery on the side of Dingyuan was constantly roaring, and a large number of shells were poured out, enveloping the comfort ship in a spray.


    The warship blessed by Naro has extraordinary defense power. It constantly devours those destroyed warships, and its volume becomes much larger than in the past, and thick cuticle grows on the surface of the ship.


    After the solid ammunition hit comfort, it would even jump. Even the more advanced flowering ammunition could not cause real fatal damage to comfort.


    What''s more important is that most of its crew members, who can''t survive or die, are numb. They don''t care about the fierce fire of the enemy. If it wasn''t for the comfort ship''s constant urging them to pick up weapons, pack shells and fight back, they could even sleep on the endless fire.


    Achan was disdainful to his crew, and they reminded him of the foremen who used to pretend to be busy on the construction site.


    Only a few crew members, such as Koda, the gunner on board, who had dark gray skin and a huge cyst on his neck, almost made people think he had two heads.


    "Fill those heads in, you rotten meat! We''re going to volley, volley Koda was a tall man with a huge cyst pressing half his cheek, allowing him to see with only one eye, but that didn''t stop him from being a good gunner.


    "Rotten head cannon, moving 44 cm to the 10 o''clock position with a higher angle!" Koda''s rotten feet were on the same rotten deck, communicating with the comfort ship, which a human warship would never have been able to do.


    As Koda had commanded, the cannon moved slowly and firmly to where it was supposed to be, and the deck under it was gradually thickened, so that the angle of elevation was increased to meet Koda''s requirements.


    "Fire! Teach them a lesson Koda kicks the gun, which is covered with human skin. The position of Koda''s kick is just the position of the human skin''s face: "I know the ship. It sank us last time."


    The flattened face tried to make a grin, but it failed. With the launch of the pestilence cannon, it seemed to have exhausted the whole body''s energy, and was suddenly depressed.


    Achan looked at his own fire with satisfaction and walked up and down the deck excitedly. His boots absorbed the soft meat on the deck, and fermented swill was flowing in every crevice: "yes, that''s it! I''m starting to look at you all differently


    Master Sanzang, who had already stepped on the deck, frowned at the strange warships in the distance. The creatures living on the land could never imagine that such strange things could be produced in the sea.


    When master Sanzang left the loess area, he was a witch and arrived at other continents with a teleportation array. He didn''t fight his way out of chaos like the sailors on the ship. So he didn''t adapt to this kind of fighting rhythm.


    In master Sanzang''s excellent dynamic vision, more than a dozen swollen, as if they were about to vomit, were smashing over with a whistling sound. He kicked it subconsciously and intercepted one of them.The rotten heads, like rotten fruits, exploded on the spot, splashing corrosive acid on the deck, while more rotten heads completed their mission and hit Dingyuan.


    Some of the sailors who did not escape in time were splashed with pus, and were covered with scabies and prickly heat on the spot, and fell on the ground and kept twitching.


    The sailors in the vicinity did not even dare to get close. They could only use spears or muskets to end their suffering, and then put themselves into the fight again.


    No one likes death, but it can be adapted and used to, because there are more terrible outcomes than death in this world.


    Master Sanzang watched the bodies of several dead sailors begin to dissolve, and their muscles and bones fused together like jelly.


    Two or three small monsters about 40 cm high, like garbage cans, climbed out of the body. They had colorful skin, round and harmless.


    Naguling, the master of Sanzang, has seen such small things. He knows that they are mobile plague walkers and experts in mischievous pranks. If they overcome their fear, a strong farmer may be able to blow up their dog''s head, but without the purification of professionals, the villages it once appeared in will soon become a dead land.


    Master Sanzang took the iron hand and killed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    When the distance is close enough, Achan starts to shake his wings. Unlike the angel, his wings have no feathers, which are hidden behind his back. When he wants to take off, he needs to pump his blood in first.


    The devil''s wing, which was speeding up its vibration, created a strong wind on the comfort ship, and a hapless crew member was blown directly from the deck.


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to get eternal liberation. In the middle of the air, he was rolled up by a tentacle belonging to the comfort ship, and then he was sent into the comfort ship''s mouth, which was hidden under the water and full of sharp teeth.


    He will be chewed, digested bit by bit, and become part of the comfort ship again, waiting for the next rebirth. Of course, the most interesting whole process will be soberly experienced.


    Achaan soared in the air, and his presence made the crew of Dingyuan appear a little flustered. They are very difficult to deal with flying creatures who come and go freely. This kind of monster is usually solved by more comprehensive dawn level in the fleet.


    Acharn watched with satisfaction that the people below began to panic, the sailors began to make mistakes, began to fear, and then he tried to summon a poisonous rain, and the wind on the sea dissipated his efforts.


    Obviously, Achan had no climate education, and he couldn''t be as influential as he was on land, at least not now.


    The angry Acharn screamed and smashed into the deck of Dingyuan from the air. His strong armor directly pierced the deck. Then he killed a lot inside the cabin, smashed the hull on the other side and rushed out.


    Achaan laughed wildly in the air. Inside the cabin, those tiny human beings had courage. Some quick reaction sailors even pushed a lighted gun back and hit themselves at the critical moment.


    He looked down at the black silver on his chest, shook his head contemptuously, circled half a circle on the starboard side of Dingyuan, smashed the hull again, and rushed in.


    How can the arrogant Achan allow the human beings who have hurt themselves to continue to exist? He''s going to tear those damned humans to pieces!


    A group of Marines who had just rushed into the cabin had no time to line up and fired at the moment they saw Achan. But the bullets they fired were meaningless, and their enemies solved them with only one charge.


    Achan found the man he was looking for, but it was too late. When the gun was fired, they didn''t have time to retreat. Two of the three were killed by the shock. Another one fell to the ground powerlessly. He cut his throat and lost his breath.


    This is the first time achaen has encountered such a tough enemy, such a person he has never contacted, whether in the game or in reality.


    In reality, the toughest bones didrich meets are just street thugs. He''s seen a lot of gangster leaders who are still swaggering just now. Once he turns around, he nods and bows to another seemingly harmless person, just like a pug.


    All of a sudden, didrich seemed to wake up from a beautiful dream. In the past few days, he seemed to be unconsciously addicted to the identity of Achan.


    Out of some psychology, before encountering more attacks, didric snatched the bodies of the SELIS and flew out again along the hole he had just flown in.


    Consolation can revive the dead and enslave their souls. This is the way that all the crew members that didrich met came here. He wanted to revive the SELIS and talk to them about why they were not afraid of themselves.


    In the previous battle, the comfort ship suffered from the firepower of Dingyuan, and the buildings on the deck were almost flattened. However, more sailors still kept climbing out of the cabin to continue their mission. They bit Dingyuan.


    The constant emergence of naguling is like cockroaches everywhere. It not only causes losses to Dingyuan''s sailors, but also creates chaos on the deck in groups. Several nagulings even get rid of master Sanzang''s pursuit and bite the ropes that fix the sails.


    This made Dingyuan''s speed drop sharply. The captain of Dingyuan didn''t care about the extraordinary flying around. He stood in the most prominent position, commanding the helmsman and other sailors, constantly changing direction, so that more artillery positions could attack the comfort ship.


    The enemy is very strong. He has sent a signal to Zhiyuan, hoping that Zhiyuan will arrive in time.


    And out of the sight of the captain, three or five nagolins had been staring at this particularly conspicuous old man. They snickered at each other, as if thinking of some kind of joke.


    "He took the remains of several soldiers!" A group of Marines, led by the captain, were furious. The soldiers'' eyes were burning with a real flame: "Damn it, we have to get the little plums back!"


    Soon their chance came. The comfort ship''s explosive power was even better under the crazy wriggling of its tentacles at the bottom. When the comfort ship approached Dingyuan, its big mouth under the sea was like a shark, biting the Dingyuan''s hull!


    A group of half dead, half alive sailors, hobbling along with rusty weapons along the tentacles that had caught up with the enemy''s ship''s side, launched a feeble charge, but they were met by the Marines who were determined to revenge.The Marines and Marines launched a reverse charge with more wild pace and soaring morale, as if they were not bitten by them, as if Dingyuan had been seeking close combat!


    In front of him was the monk Feng Wuyi. The warrior monk in leather armor had a pair of enchanted finger tigers in his hands and a large pot of holy water pinned to his waist. It seemed that he was unrivalled among the enemies, and his bones were broken everywhere!


    Master Sanzang kept jumping on the side of the ship, driving out those naguling, and at the same time, he was staring at the enemies in the sky. The enemies called out his name, Achan.


    On the distant coastline, the shadow of Zhiyuan has appeared, and it is rushing to here. Master Sanzang calculated the distance between himself and Achan, as well as the flying speed of the other side. He took a deep breath and darted out of the mast!


    "Bang!" The iron and steel master Sanzang bumped into Achan before he fell down!


    In the struggle, two people and several bodies fell on the comfort ship''s deck. The sailors'' bodies were absorbed by the deck at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "We''ll see you again, Cyrus!" Acharn laughed and went into the cabin. He saw another ship belonging to the sailis. He knew that comfort couldn''t bear the impact of each other. It needed to go back to the bottom to lick its wounds.


    "No! no No A marine from the dead''s hometown was only one step short of grabbing the deck of comfort ship in vain. His fingernails were overturned, trying to retrieve some of the bodies, but he only got a few clothes.


    "You go away!" Master Sanzang saw the flying Zhiyuan and gave orders to the sailors: "I''ll stay! I promise to take their bodies back! "


    "No, teacher, you go, I stay! I can''t die Feng gave master Sanzang a chance to react. He went down the channel where Acharn disappeared and plunged into the cabin.


    Looking at the approaching Zhiyuan, master Sanzang had to drive the sailors who had already boarded the ship to retreat like an eagle catching a chicken: "good luck, my young apprentice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    It is a tradition of thousands of years that the dead are the biggest in New China. On the battlefield, sometimes four or five people may be killed in order to recover the body of a friendly army. However, no one will say that this is a senseless sacrifice. Even the front-line commander will acquiesce in the behavior of Xinhua soldiers.


    Xu Yichen has carried out several missions without any interests. The military will invest innumerable materials to make the border defense forces create tension at the border, and even make a big news by hitting hundreds of meters. It is just to attract the attention of Xu Yichen''s team and give them the opportunity to recover the remains of several intelligence personnel.


    In the game, the new Chinese players who fight together with the aborigines will subconsciously have this idea. If I die, I can revive, but if they die, they will really die. I must protect them as much as possible.


    On the battlefield in the loess area, the troops composed of players will take the initiative to undertake the post-mortem tasks for the aboriginal forces. When the player commanders carry out tasks with high mortality rate, they will also give priority to the team with a small proportion of aborigines.


    Those Marines are the elite who have fought with the players. Some of them don''t even know a big word. They can''t understand the imagination of those extraordinary people about the future, and why they are so crazy to work for the imperial court.


    However, these Marines knew that the imperial court was different now. The monthly food and salary would not be deducted, and even increased all the time. The children in the family could go to school. There were real teachers teaching them to read. There were firewood under the Kang and surplus food in the jar. That was a good thing.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Those extraordinary people who are willing to follow the imperial court have blocked their guns for them. After the break, these big headed soldiers have recorded their gratitude in their hearts, which is unforgettable.


    Therefore, when the imperial court needed them, a large number of Aboriginal soldiers enthusiastically signed up. Even if they were told that the task was very dangerous, they would die, and the destination of the mission was far away from the ends of the earth.


    These Marines are equipped with the best weapons and armour. They eat the best food. Naturally, they know that they will fight the most difficult battle.


    Yuannan is the place where they buried their bones to serve the imperial court. In the face of several times the number of enemies, they do not blink their eyes. In the face of chaos, they are still loyal to their duties. Even if the battle damage exceeds 50%, all the officers are killed, and the remaining soldiers will spontaneously organize themselves to fight to the end, unless they receive the order to retreat.


    The only thing that scares them is that they can''t go back to their hometown. They have seen the way chaos demons deal with the dead. Death is just the beginning of suffering.


    Every time, the Marines would take back the bodies of the dead, burn them together, and store the ashes in Wangxiang city. They like the name very much, which makes them feel that they can return to their hometown one day.


    "Escort Dingyuan back, and I will arrange two other dawn class warships to replace you and patrol the sea area where comfort sank." Yang Yuefan did not hesitate. Although the reserve force in hand was very weak to a very dangerous level, he still should come down: "Feng Wu Yi is still in the survival state, which proves that we still have a chance. In any case, we will not leave ourselves alone."


    Yang Yuefan is lying. In reality, he does not know how many times he has watched his colleagues being taken away by chaos. He does not know how many times, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, completely erase the whole city, ignore their souls and bear endless pain.


    Yang Yuefan''s heart has been numb for a long time, but he still has a little compassion. In the past seven years, he has ended his life with a bullet, a poison, or a hemp rope, just like others.


    Suicide is the second major cause of the reduction of relevant departments. The first cause is being shot. Some of them are suspected of worshiping chaos, some are sympathizing with survivors and bending the law for selfish ends, and others are suddenly crazy or inspired in the task.


    Those who really fall into the anti chaos battlefield can only rank third.


    Yang Yuefan knows that he can''t do it, but someone can. Xu Yichen, the holder of many military records and a political commissar who makes the special battle front of various countries feel frightened, no, it''s official now. He will certainly accomplish this task.


    This is the significance of the existence of political commissars. They enjoy all kinds of privileges and are superior to the command system of the theater. They often act rashly and make the international situation in New China worse. However, it is undeniable that these political commissars have been fighting in the front line all the time. Compared with the general, their thinking mode is closer to the lower level officers and even soldiers, and every action they take will make the soldiers worse The morale of the soldiers was high.


    "To solve the problem of godram City, commissar, our soldiers have been kidnapped. This is a rescue operation!" Yang Yuefan sent a message. It was a direct order. Just like in reality, the direct consequence of such an order was high morale.


    "Head, it''s up to you! Bring them all back! Not one of them Li Yanlong wished that he could not replace him with his body. Fortunately, he knew how many jin he was. He was afraid that facing Achan, he was like a mantis in a chariot.


    "Cheer up! Our enemies want to destroy the whole world, you garbage may have their own reasons, degenerated into garbage, but today, you are saving the world! Saving tens of thousands of lives in godram Li Yanlong encouraged the morale of a wave of defenders: "today you are bleeding and sweating here. You are stripping away your inferiority. Tomorrow, your name will be recorded in history and become a hero!"In front of them, there are another group of ferocious decadent centaurs. Most of them still keep their own sense. They are painted with symbols of chaos and evil gods, with the heads of tragic dead hanging around their waists. Only a few centaurs completely alienated into monsters are mixed in them.


    In the eyes of many centaurs, fear and cowardice appeared. In front of them, this seemingly thin line of defense had consumed up the brothers of the four tribes, and still stood there.


    But soon their tattoos with blood and symbols dispelled their doubts in their hearts. The Centaurs sent out inhuman howls and rushed to the defense line of Li Yanlong again!


    Death is not terrible. It''s just another way to continue to serve their masters. What''s really terrible is that they can''t fulfill their master''s task.


    No one wanted to experience the anger of chaos, so both sides inside and outside the defense line clenched their teeth and tried their best.


    PS: thanks for the recommendation of Weibo Book pusher, Bai Xiaosheng of book shortage, and long-term review. Comrades who have book shortage might as well pay attention to a wave, and this book has detailed reviews www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "I can only lend you a hundred." "You see, these new refugees need rest and treatment to get back to the battlefield, and I''m very tight on my hands."


    The yudheim people''s camp has more than doubled since Xu Yichen came last time. The boundary of the camp has been close to the chaotic hound grass planted by master gaster. The name of this shit is named by the yudheim people themselves.


    This humble but tenacious plant is very sensitive to psychic power and chaotic breath. Once there are chaotic creatures around, they will wither quickly, reminding people around that there is danger here.


    "It''s not safe in the forest recently. Those chaotic cubs are just like those growing in the field. Many small tribes can''t support it any more." Kalu sighed. He wanted to open the door and, like a real yotonheim, defeat the warriors of other tribes and recover them.


    As a result, because of the chaos, the small yudheim tribes took the initiative to turn to the Kalu tribe, which failed his plan.


    "Thank you, my friend, I need any warrior who can take up courage and chaos to fight." Xu Yichen paid a little greeting to Kalu, and the crazy soldier was not vague. He whistled hard, and a strong man over two meters in height rushed over.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" With an axe in his hand, the strong man obviously thought that these human beings were looking for trouble.


    "Don''t be excited, my brother. This is a friend of the yudheim people, and the demon hunter Xu Yichen. Go and call on your team to help our friends tide over the difficulties." Crazy soldier Kalu''s huge body, set off the strong man like a child.


    "This is taligai of Tiemu tribe. He is a good hand with an axe. He protected his people for two days and two nights. I don''t know how many chaotic children have been killed, but no woman or child has been lost!" Kalu laughed and introduced the strong man around him: "he is now in charge of a hundred men team, and they are the best soldiers under my hand. I hope we can tide over the difficulties together and drive chaos out of our territory!"


    "Thank you for your help, Karoo. We will remember your friendship. The celestines never treat their friends badly." Looking at the busy camp, the demon hunter knew that Kalu had done his best: "it''s not too late. We''d better start now. The war has begun and we need to use the enemy''s blood to destroy it."


    "Tarrigal, don''t disgrace us, utonheim!" Kalu slapped tarigai on the shoulder, making the man seven or eight centimeters short. His feet were sunk in the soil.


    "No, chief! Even if the tower is dead, it will let those chaotic cubs always remember the bravery of our yudheim people Tariki looked at Kalu with fanaticism, as if he were looking at his own king.


    As a berserker, the tower should be used to straight straight, without looking at the demon hunter, to gather his own team.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through recently, and they all think I have the hope of becoming a legendary warrior in the future." Karu, who is about three meters tall, explained his situation. His tone revealed a trace of pride: "recently, my strength has grown very fast, and I often can''t control it well. However, I like this feeling. This strength makes me feel omnipotent!"


    "Congratulations!" The demon hunter sincerely blessed the Berserker. Kalu obviously broke through his own bottleneck and began to upgrade.


    This kind of situation is often encountered by the aboriginal extraordinary. Once they encounter a bottleneck, they will not make progress for a long time, as if the experience value is locked and the level has reached the upper limit.


    "Let''s go. The war is waiting for no one." The crazy soldier Kalu stretched out his big hand, but was nimbly dodged by the demon hunter. He guessed that Kalu''s strength attribute was probably close to 25 points, and he didn''t want to try his own bones.


    The new tiger shark soon completed the landing work, and more than 100 yudheim men were loaded in. Although karu said that he could only support a hundred man team, he also mobilized more than a dozen crazy soldiers with magic stripes to support the sailis.


    The Elven POWs and druids were very quiet on the joker. The former did not look up to the yudheim, while the latter did not want to deal with the muscle sticks in this troubled year.


    Not every Druid, like master gaster, is good at turning enemies into friends. Many of them have life lawsuits with the yudheim.


    "Next stop, godram city!" The captain of the Joker gave a loud command, and the formation of the two airships immediately began to accelerate at full speed. The power of the wind tunnel engine was loaded to the maximum, and the high temperature caused by air friction closed the engine room.


    On the other side, the monk Feng Wu is sneaking in the twisted cabin. This is the interior of comfort ship. Like other things infected by chaos, time and space seem to have lost their meaning.


    Feng was not sure. The comfort ship was severely scuttled by the sharp bow angle of Zhiyuan. He saw that the comfort ship was almost broken in two. A large amount of sea water poured into the sea floor, and the deck quickly submerged under the ocean.


    But the next second, the monk walked into the cabin, as if into another world, the sea, warships and so on, all of which were left behind. There was no sea water, no enemy, only a glimpse of the marginal road.He followed Acharn into the cabin of comfort. Originally, none of them intended to fight to see if they could find a chance to find the dead bodies of the Navy. But in a flash, he lost his way.


    No one is sure that when he enters the cabin, the distance between him and Achan will not exceed 15 meters, but here?


    "Three thousand one, three thousand two, three thousand three." Feng Wuyi walked slowly, and from time to time he pushed aside the obstacles as if they were in front of him. Sulfur like yellow green light through both sides of the fleshy wall, intermittent flashing, like a weak heartbeat.


    "Three thousand four, three thousand five." He didn''t want to count, but his lips moved involuntarily, and his feet stepped uncontrollably on the planned path to calm his nervous nerves.


    Feng Wuyi is sure that he has not encountered a curve with too large a curve. Although he has encountered many forks along the way, the distance between his steps is almost 70 cm. Up to now, he has already passed more than 2000 meters.


    And comfort couldn''t have been that big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    In the face of chaos, the communication system provided by the system for players is as unreliable as ever. None of the monks can send any messages, nor can they receive any messages.


    Fortunately, up to now, he has not met the enemy. It seems that this strange space is empty, but the monk knows that this is just an illusion. The enemy is everywhere.


    Every step on the floor made up of flesh and blood under the feet will generate sharp thorns, trying to pierce the soles of the monks'' shoes; occasionally, the ceiling on the top of the head will spread a bulge in the shape of palms, as if to grasp the monk''s neck.


    The air is filled with terrible bacteria. Every time you breathe, you can feel your lungs moaning. What''s more, you can hear the murmur in your ears: "all ashes, all ashes, all ashes..."


    "if I have a horror house, I will decorate it like this, and the business will be booming!" Feng Wuyi wiped his forehead in cold sweat. After the initial impulse of fearlessness and self sacrifice, the real feeling of the monk was nervousness and fear.


    However, there is no way to retreat. I don''t know when the road the monk has gone through has disappeared. Only by moving forward can we find a ray of vitality.


    However, Feng Wuyi didn''t know where he should go to look for the remains of the Navy. What''s more, something was obviously wrong here. The monk could only keep his head down and keep going, hoping that he was lucky enough.


    On the other side, the scarred Dingyuan is making a difficult return. In the previous encounter, Dingyuan was bitten by the comfort ship at a short distance. It not only lost a lot of crew, but also suffered a lot of structural damage.


    If the Dingyuan was not made of good materials, the wood used for shipbuilding had been strengthened by alchemists'' enchantment, and the hull was large enough, I''m afraid the previous one would have been enough for comfort to bite its keel.


    Of course, this is not the worst thing. After being baptized by the plague shell of comfort ship, many crew members had cough, fever and prickly heat on their bodies.


    Such a rapid and diverse outbreak of disease is obviously not a natural phenomenon. Zhiyuan had to pull a distance and echo with Dingyuan in a more distant position.


    The captain of Dingyuan was attacked by narguling. In order to deal with the chaos of warships, the navy of the song Empire provided bodyguards for important people on board, such as the captain and the navigator. However, the captain''s bodyguard was sent to stop Achan in the previous battle, and it was obvious that they were all dead.


    So when the captain was over 40 years old, he was bitten several times by these little demons, and his hat and telescope were robbed by the other party.


    In some unreliable rumors, naguling fell from the evil spirits of Nagu. One by one, they are the reduced version of Nagu, or the noumenon of Nagu is the enlarged version.


    Although they can''t live in the same place as the great irreverent, the consequences of laissez faire''s laissez faire are still serious, especially their virulent biting. These nargling teeth carry terrible pestilence and infectious diseases, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to be exempted.


    The ship''s medical high-purity alcohol and the seized holy water cleaned the captain''s wound, and gave the captain a special prescription for dispelling diseases. But this was meaningless. After three hours of pain, the captain of Dingyuan finally took his last breath.


    At this time, the ship doctor himself had lost consciousness because of his illness. The sailors who could still move concentrated on the lower part of the ship''s cabin, trying to repair the damaged position of the ship''s hull, drain the water, and maintain the slow speed of Dingyuan.


    The remains of Captain Dingyuan were placed on his bed, and a sailor with high fever and delirium stood at the door, guarding his captain.


    On the deck, the slightly stronger sailors opened barrels of high-purity holy water to wash the deck, the rudder, and everything visible.


    This is the first time that they have launched a gang jumping battle with Nago''s warships, and it will be the last time. The cost is too heavy for the loss.


    As an extraordinary officer, he was strong and not affected much. He took over the whole warship. He wanted to write down everything he had experienced. This is the tradition of the Navy. He can''t make a second loss after he has suffered.


    In the loess area, Nagu''s family members rarely involve the sea. The navy has not fought with the warships that Nagu has blessed before. However, it is different in the far south. Obviously, Nagu worshipers here are very active.


    Yang Yuefan has marked out an isolation area in the dock area of Antony harbor, waiting for Dingyuan to enter the port. The churches outside the city of Anthony harbor have made preparations for epidemic prevention.


    Ironically, in the old world, even in other parts of the far south, the church was already in hot water with the Syrians, but in port Antony, the two sides cooperated.


    The church with its headquarters in the old world seems to have acquiesced in this strange harmony, as if it had completely forgotten the paladin and priest of Antony harbor.


    Reverend Richard was very disdainful of the tacit understanding between the two sides, but he would not be stupid enough to prick the cover, but he was happy to see it come true.


    In the face of the threat of chaos, humans should not distinguish between you and me, whether it is the seles or anything else. Reverend Richard firmly believes that as long as they do not collude with chaos, they can become allies.As for whether Kampas, the God of war, also had this idea, others did not know. Anyway, pastor Richard still often used the holy fire to light a cigarette, and he was not killed by thunder when he went out.


    The walls of Antony harbor have been destroyed several times and rebuilt after several wars between human beings and human beings, human beings and chaos. Recently, some tentacles and eyes grew on it, and they were burned and purified once again. It can be said that the city wall has experienced the fire of war.


    As a very special existence, Marx has always been a key figure in Yang Yuefan''s observation records. He seems to have the power to resist corruption like Xu Yichen.


    The data recorded by Yang Yuefan show that under the guidance of Marx''s words and deeds, the rate of corruption in Antony harbor is far lower than the average value, and the survivors in the city also present optimistic data.


    In the past four weeks, only 30% of the survivors of port Anthony have died!


    As for the long-term project of dissimilation, people can''t accept the project of dissimilation, which is worth observing for other departments.


    After all, in addition to resisting the invasion of chaos, the relevant departments have another task. If they are unable to resist, they should try their best to make human civilization survive in a chaotic environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "It''s 20 kilometers away from godram. It''s expected to arrive in 17 minutes. Sir, shall we land in the city or directly on the defense line?" The captain of the Joker glanced at the pressure gauge and began to direct his men to slow down. At the same time, he reported to Xu yichenhui.


    "Land directly on the defense line and solve the problems outside the city first." Xu Yichen tightened his armor: "be careful around. We don''t know whether chaos demons have air power."


    According to Fan Li''s report, there has been civil strife in godram, and chaos worshippers are spreading panic among the civilians. At present, the situation is somewhat dangerous.


    A large number of mobs rushed into the street, a small number of guards stuck to their posts were already exhausted, and the nobles in the city were gathered together to maintain the order of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Yes, sir. The officers on board are ready for air defense. I will inform you as soon as we find any suspicious targets." The captain saluted helplessly.


    The self-defense ability of airship is weak, so it can only be used to carry out transportation tasks in China. Most of the airships produced later were put into civil projects, which has always been a pain in the hearts of airship commanders.


    They are all the elite in the Navy. For example, the captain of the Joker used to be a captain and meritorious minister who fought with the chaos warfare gang in the South China Sea.


    They used to be the pride of the ocean, but now they have conquered the sky. But the airship itself has finally become a restriction on their play. For all the soldiers on the airship, this is a tragedy.


    Those ancient and huge fangshizongmen tried to enhance the survival and combat effectiveness of the airship through various kinds of array, but the high cost made the military department completely eliminate the future improvement plan for airship.


    The captain of the laughing craftsman is an old officer with deep personal connections. He has heard about the future plans of some military departments for air power. It seems that the new dynasty has made up its mind to replace airships with another air combat system. Their goal is to carry out air combat with smaller, faster and less manned vehicles.


    The captain is very dissatisfied with this. If the captain is put into reality, he will surely say the slogan: "big is beauty, more is good, caliber is truth!"


    "Landing ready, three minutes!" The first mate sounded the gong on the deck: "everyone, get ready to leave the cabin!"


    The Marines began to give bows and arrows to the nervous Elven archers, and repeated the notes: "hold on to your deputy. After the landing vibration, leave the exit immediately. Don''t hesitate! Never block the people behind! Disperse as soon as you go out


    The Elven archers, who had never experienced such a battle, turned pale. Some of them had not adapted to the fact that they were flying in the sky. They were told that they were going to fight soon and immediately vomited out.


    Facts have proved that no matter how beautiful the genie is, his head is full of sweat and his hair is disorderly pasted on his forehead, and his mouth still has the residue of vomit, which can''t be seen directly.


    Fortunately, most of the people here have experienced this situation, the first time to leave the earth, the first time to vomit, the first time to fall from the sky to face the enemy, the first time to fight chaos, the Marines have been so immature.


    This made the soldiers of the Song Dynasty relax their attitude towards the elves in front of them. They found that these sharp ears were not different from themselves. They were flesh and blood. They would be afraid and bleed. In addition to looking better, their skin was a little white, and their modeling was gorgeous a little bit....


    well, the little sense of identity that just rose was soon suppressed by the cruel reality Go, the Marines growled, "sit in your seat! It''s dangerous to land. Leaving your seat without permission is not only dangerous to yourself, but also may hurt others! If anyone leaves the seat again, I will press his face in the vomit on the ground


    "Find the enemy, we are all under the enemy!" The sailor on the outer armor plate yelled: "no flying enemy found, can land normally!"


    Xu Yichen pulled the fence with one hand and put most of his body out. As the sailor said, the lower part of the airship has been covered by the enemy.


    A large number of chaotic and corrupt beasts, like moving carpets, gush out of the black forest and pounce on the human defenses outside godram.


    The line of defense looked thin and terrible. The only fence had been broken through in many places. The fallen Centaur, relying on its own mobile advantage, jumped directly over the head of the defensive soldiers.


    There was a smell of gunpowder on the front line. Less than 100 meters behind the line, a square array of Marines was the only unit that kept the formation intact. They became firefighters. Under the command of the only officer, they kept tilting their firepower to the direction of being broken.


    Their volley was steady and fierce. Even though the latest fallen Centaur was less than 10 meters away from them, the soldiers still lowered their heads and filled the barrel of their guns with gunpowder and bullets in their hands. They looked at the enemy in front of them as if they were nothing.


    The chief officer waved the command knife in one hand, and a short handled musket in the other hand. One shot solved a centaur, and then pointed the blade of the knife to the direction of the Centaur''s breakthrough and waved it vigorously.


    The Marines, who had finished the loading work, once again raised their hot muskets, cooperated with the officer''s command and fired a perfect two-stage shot.Dozens of centaurs fell on the road of the charge, along with the human garrison survivors who had fallen into enemy groups behind them.


    Under the command of the officer, thirty Marines dropped their muskets, drew out their swords from their waists, and quickly made up the gap.


    They know that if their line of defense is broken again and their comrades in arms behind them shoot again, they will not be lenient. This is the war. It is impossible for the commander to allow his defense line to be broken because of a few lives, thus causing defeat.


    From the air, the whole line of defense is almost full of loopholes, but only one of them has not been broken through. Instead, it launched a counter charge forward, forming a bulge, which has reduced a lot of pressure for the soldiers on both sides.


    That''s where Li Yanlong is. One man and one shield is like a wall of iron. It keeps the dangerous enemy out of the line of defense, so that the soldiers of the city guard army have enough space to play the power of weapons.


    "Ready to land, one minute. Open the door!" The first mate kept repeating his orders, and the seamen of the laughing master kept operating the valves in front of them. With the violent vibration, all the people on the ship felt weightless.


    "Get ready to fight, boys!" The demon hunter licked his lips and couldn''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    With the strong shock of the airship''s hard landing, the door of the laughing Smith was slapped on the ground in a very violent way. Before the elves'' captives were shaken, half of the Marines had already rushed out to establish a circular position.


    "Move, sharp ears!" The other half of the Marines urged the elf shooter to leave the frigid but safe cabin of the joker. At least half of the Elven soldiers were shot in the butt because of their tardiness.


    The individual strength of these Elven soldiers was obviously stronger than that of the Marines, but in terms of experience and momentum, they were just the opposite. Even Legolas had never experienced such a battle, and subconsciously obeyed the command of the Marines.


    The smoke of gunpowder was blown by the breeze, which made the whole battlefield seem to be ignited. The dazzling sunlight seemed to have no trace of temperature. The fingers of the elves soldiers were cold. They felt as if they had stepped into hell from the garden of Eden.


    Everywhere you can see, there are corpses, deformed enemies, ears filled with the roar of human beings, and the wailing of dying people. The roar of gunpowder exploding in the narrow chamber after being ignited, and the click of swords on bones, all of which suffocate the elves.


    Druids'' reaction is not better. In the forest, most of the wars they are used to are silent. Those who expose themselves first and those who are more careless are the losers. In their battles, they are more in the way of laying traps and finding traps, and rarely fight from fist to flesh.


    Master gaster took part in the campaign to fight against the rotten tree. He thought he had seen the world. However, it was only here that he finally realized that the fight between man and chaos was no longer a duel between the supernatural. It was a collision between civilizations and a real scene!


    Human beings are not helpless in the face of chaos. Ordinary people are not infants protected by the supernatural. They also have the courage to take up arms and stand at the forefront to fight for the goal they want to protect.


    On the other hand, the yudheim crazy soldiers carried on the new tiger shark have less emotion. With the cabin door slapped on the ground, these soldiers who were afraid of heights and had soft legs just now rushed out of the cabin like a gluttonous eater of delicious food.


    Their Centurion Tali should have negotiated with Xu Yichen to assign his own yudheim soldiers, but when he saw the enemy all over the ground, Tali should have forgotten his duty in a moment. By this time, he had surpassed all the yudheim people and rushed to the front!


    "Don''t disgrace Lord Karoo, we yudheim are the best fighters!" The roar of tarigai even exceeded the shouts of killing on the battlefield.


    When Xu Yichen and Hemingway walked out of the cabin at the rear, the tower should have hit a gap head-on to the enemy who was pouring in.


    The unruly yotonheim soldiers blocked the firing horizon of the Marines'' Musketeers, and the angry officer jumped to his feet. Fortunately, these crazy soldiers didn''t have a false reputation. They just relied on their strength to fight back the poor mutant humans.


    "Sir! Marine, commander of the fifth company of Jiaolong battalion, Li Jun reports to you! " The fierce officer with a sword and a firearm saluted Xu Yichen symbolically: "I''m sorry to have military affairs in my humble position. How much I offend you!"


    After that, the officer named Li Jun ordered the fire shooter''s array to move sideways. The yudheim blocked half of their shooting positions. They had to waste a round of fire pouring opportunity and change to a more suitable position.


    Xu Yichen appreciates such a person. It only takes less than 10 seconds for the other party to find the best shooting point besides their present position. It can cover most of the defense line, but not too close to the defense line, so that his team can be scattered.


    Xu Yichen can see the beauty of this position because he has just looked over the whole battlefield in the air. However, this officer can only attribute to the fact that the other party has done enough homework, is very familiar with his surrounding environment, and has an amazing sense of smell of the battlefield.


    "One o''clock, two bursts!" Li Jun once again pointed out the direction with his saber. The human garrison there had been killed and wounded. Only a few deserters left to run back in their armor. Behind them, dozens of Centaur cavalry had already crossed the breast wall and broke through the defense line with a strange roar.


    The Marines did not hesitate. The first two platoons fired decisively, bringing down most of the Centaurs and all the deserters to the ground.


    Then dozens of exquisite feather arrows flashed by, shooting over more than a dozen surviving centaurs in succession. The elves finally adapted to the atmosphere of the battlefield, and cooperated with the Marines to make a wave of output.


    "Where are you from?" Li Jun saw that almost none of the dozens of arrows fell through the ground, and immediately realized the value of these shooters: "from now on, you are under my command, stand behind, and when the Musketeers have finished shooting, you are responsible for repairing the leakage!"


    The Marines in charge of guarding the elves looked at Xu Yichen, and the demon hunter nodded. The other party immediately escorted the Elven soldiers to join Li Jun''s square array.


    "What are you doing in the back! Go ahead and find your place. I''m short of people everywhere now Li Jun swearing and swearing a dozen Marines in charge of guarding the Elven POW into the square array: "thank you for your support, sir!"Xu Yichen waved his hand and asked him to do what he should do. Don''t flatter against his heart here.


    "Is this how you cyris fight?" Hemingway took a long time to get used to the intensity of the fighting here. He had supported the order of knights on the border of the old world against chaos on behalf of kelmohan. However, compared with here, the well-trained knights were amateurs.


    Hemingway can see that although the little officer in front of him is an extraordinary man, his breakthrough time should not be long, and there is no outstanding place in physical quality, but his command can be called art.


    "Professional soldiers should look like professional soldiers." Xu Yichen has always been very satisfied with the support of the Marines. They are hardworking, have strong executive ability and are professional enough. They are able to attack, defend and build fortifications. They have already formed the foundation of all-round soldiers.


    Xu Yichen searched for the fighters with his eyes. With the help of reinforcements, the situation temporarily stabilized. Although the number of reinforcements was not large, it was of great symbolic significance, which greatly increased the morale of all soldiers on the front line.


    In particular, the arrival of a political commissar in a black coat was a shock to almost all Marines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    When Li Jun was in the loess area, his nickname was hunjianglong. When Huizong was still in charge, he lived a happy life.


    Those rotten soldiers of Song Dynasty were not rivals of him and his men at all. Just by selling private salt, he could get into the battle of gold every month. As long as he paid homage to the mountain gate nearby on New Year''s holidays, no one dared to interfere with his business.


    However, all the good days built on the basis of "fish and meat country" and "committing crimes" have disappeared with the ruling history of the new dynasty.


    Almost overnight, Li Jun''s good life was broken. In one night, I don''t know which bold maniac broke into his house one night and killed half of his guests. Then he smashed his head with the incense burner.


    When I woke up again, there was a fierce man in a black coat, asking himself whether he wanted to live or die, bah! A fool wants to die!


    Li Jun was so assigned to the punishment camp. At first, he didn''t know where it was. Later, when he found out the way, it was too late.


    Every day, they got up before dawn to train. Those who were seriously trained were whipped, those who were not seriously trained hung street lamps, those who obeyed the orders of officers ate chaff and ate vegetables, and those who didn''t cooperate with each other were hung with street lamps. In less than three months, there were no streetlights in the camp. Even the branches of the camp were covered with corpses. Every night, the ghost fire was blowing, and the wind was just like ghosts on the earth.


    Li Jun really hoped that the imperial court would send himself to the battlefield and die, but later he regretted. The broken place in southern Xinjiang was not a place for people to stay, and the chaos of dog days was not a thing. People did not dare to die, and they were afraid of death.


    Li Jun, who has been traveling from south to North for many years, has seen bullies, village bandits and even tiger spirits who eat people in the mountains in the increasingly large-scale punishment camp. He finally realizes that the song Empire has really changed. He can''t go back to the good days before. That''s just the idea of rebelling in the mountains and studying the military reform regulations in the punishment camp, Try to get rid of the guilt as soon as possible.


    In the end, Li Jun and 107 other brothers who had survived a year by luck and agreed to work hard for the bright future of the new dynasty. Of course, all the above is nonsense. But Li Jun believes that as long as they dare not say so and look at their black coats behind them, they will dare to make them go back to the furnace and rebuild for another year.


    At that time, it is estimated that there will be only one single Eight Generals killed by the punishment camp.


    Li Jun didn''t like black coats. He never liked them. He couldn''t stand the rules that were horizontal, vertical and impersonal under the new dynasty. So when the military department recruited excellent officers to fill the sea far south, he resolutely signed up.


    Not only he, but also those old brothers scattered on all fronts all over the country have written letters. If there is another place far south that can play, be sure to send a letter to the brothers. When we get together again, will it not be sad to be tyrannical?


    Li Jun was able to survive in the punishment camp. He really learned a lot of practical things. Anyone who faced the choice of life and death would learn very quickly. He could observe the trajectory visually and calculate the attack range of the musket array by mental calculation, because those who could not be calculated died under their own mistakes.


    Thanks to his excellent skills among the aborigines, Li Jun came despite his low score in the political examination, and had a good time in Yuannan.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the officials or black coats of the new dynasty, foreigners with yellow hair and green hair were not his own. Li Jun could show off as before, and no one came to lock him up. Hun Jianglong decided at that time that this was his old-age home!


    As for the chaos? If you jump again, can you have the power outside the Great Wall defense line? Li Jun is confident to keep this broken line of defense. To keep the song and the city of Ruimu will be regarded as the salary advanced by Lao Tzu. In the future, if I eat watermelon or something in the city, anyone who dares to take money will cry it out!


    Dry those black coats! Li Jun stealthily glanced at Xu Yichen and subconsciously straightened his waist. When he opened fire in the square array of muskets, he also tied up the badge on his uniform, and took time to wipe the badge on his breastplate to make them more shining.


    "There must be a high demon in the black forest who is in charge of directing them, or worse, there is a small chaos portal." Hemingway looked at the defense line for a while, and said to Xu Yichen, "if you don''t solve that commander, the war will not stop."


    "Two hours ago, a cavalry broke through into the black forest, but so far no news has come back. Can you feel the position of the door of chaos or the high demons in the state of [meditation] Xu Yichen looked at Li Yanlong''s message and asked.


    "No, there''s too much chaos here, and it completely interferes with my perception. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few hours for them to summon more difficult people out." Hemingway seldom encountered such a serious chaos problem before. This kind of chaos erosion at the war level will generally lead to the intervention of legendary strong men.


    But Yuannan is obviously a blank in the legendary power. They can only rely on themselves.


    "Then we can only count on the protection of luck." Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders. It was a cold joke. If there was a god of luck in his world, he would never encounter chaos."We are wolf hunters. Rely on your sense of smell and your eyes, apprentice." Hemingway drew out his weapon and looked jealously at his opponent''s huge chain saw sword. He felt that old Kane had been too partial to the apprentice: "don''t let your weapons be shamed!"


    After saying this, Hemingway''s face turned a little red. He thought of the other party''s exaggerated killing records. He felt that he was not qualified to say this. He rushed to the black forest along a straight line with his head closed. The sword in his hand was like lightning, and he killed a white road against the chaos.


    Master gaster and the Druids covered the thin breast wall with a layer of tough vines, which filled many gaps. The vines grew a large number of spines at an exaggerated speed, constantly harming the enemies trying to approach.


    "Head, you have to solve the problems outside quickly. I have less than 200 guards left here. I can''t trust those nobles. I always feel that they have done something in the city now." Fan Li, the assassin, took a look at the nobles gathered in the Lord''s house and kept on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Less than 48 hours before the server was connected, the EU people were fully prepared. A large number of merchant ships and warships were purchased in advance by the players. The warships were full of 20000 fully armed players. In reality, all of them were experienced soldiers. In order to make up for these "conquerors", the EU government even took the risk of dispatching some border troops.


    With the rise of religious forces within the EU, those capable grass-roots officers began to have a hard time. If it was not for the Maoist Federation, the Religious Council even wanted to follow the example of the Soviet giant bear to clean up its own army.


    Fortunately, the Torchwood organization used its influence secretly to quell this wave. It is the so-called cannon that we promised to fight on our knees with tears. The religious force was supported by the Torchwood organization within the EU, and now they must accept the evil consequences.


    In the face of chaos, countries are trying to increase their people''s anti infection ability. Among them, EU people are the biggest stride. The torch wood organization tries to fill the empty heart of human beings with modern technology by creating a virtual God, so as to make chaos seamless.


    EU people are very experienced in this respect. Their ancestors have been successful. However, with the continuous progress of science and technology, monotheism has gradually declined and their faith has not been cut off. However, it is hard to say about piety.


    This time, the Torchwood organization has invested more resources than the outside world imagined. They really intend to create an omnipotent God. They try to test the bottom line of gods again and again in the game, which is modeling their own gods.


    No one likes to have a God in charge over his head, but in the face of chaos, the Torchwood organization feels that limited sacrifice is acceptable.


    On the opposite side of God making, Torchwood has made some secret breakthroughs, and even the relevant departments are not aware of their bold attempts in this regard.


    "Do you think the unknown material in the hands of Xinhua people is what we are looking for?" The leader of Torchwood, who is specially responsible for the project of God making, stands on the edge of the cliff in a dark red windbreaker, with the sea at his feet.


    On the sea, there are many warships ready to set off. A large number of soldiers are dressing up on the beach like ants, waiting for the arrival of boarding day.


    "Xinhua people have a saying that they would rather kill 3000 by mistake than let go of one. I appreciate this saying. In the face of chaos, we should have this spirit." Another man, who was so wrapped up in a shadow that he could not see his face clearly, replied, "we have manipulated the shadow organization secretly. This time in the far south, I will find out what it is."


    "Have you found the trace of the mad doctor Mondo?" As soon as the project leader mentioned this name, they had a headache. They collected several items that were said to be contaminated with the blood of gods in the game, trying to observe in the world. The mad doctor Mondo in the shadow organization may be the last outstanding scientific literacy among the aborigines. His talent in blood makes the project absorb him into his own department.


    But who knows that this crazy doctor Mundo is a believer of Nagu. He not only nearly wiped out the shadow organization, but also disappeared with a few items stained with God''s blood. In other words, he walked away smartly under the attack of 500 extraordinary people.


    The vigorous vitality of the other side made all the attacks below the legend invalid, and the resentment of the project leader against the mad doctor Mondo almost became real.


    "Disappeared without a trace, intelligence six guess that the other party has entered the chaotic enemy occupied area." The man in the shadow was silent for a moment, and he said to him, "let''s set our goal far south. Think about a continent without gods, our plans will be fully launched."


    "That''s it. God bless EU and its people. Up to now, I can''t be sure whether the things we finally made are the real gods or the incarnations of chaotic evil spirits in the material world." The person in charge shook his head melancholy: "the only thing to be thankful for is that if we fail, we are not alone."


    "Don''t let the people above hear you. In the face of chaos, we must regard human beings as a whole." The man in the shadow said that he would believe.


    "Chaos only causes 500 to 100000 casualties a year, but we lost six million people in the last war." The director whispered a sentence: "go to make complaints about the new China, go to his Mao Federation!"


    two middle-aged men who were more stressed than the mountains make complaints about the other half of the cliff on the cliff for half an hour before they saw the first fleet flying out of the bay under the coordination of the dispatchers.


    This is a small principality which has been controlled by EU players for nearly two years. From top to bottom, almost all of them are in the hands of players. With the formation and sailing of the fleet, the power of EU players will also be exposed in front of the whole old continent.


    Although border knights, churches, and several empires have long discovered this hidden power, they are still shocked by each other''s power as they are exposed in broad daylight.


    On the same day, seven small principalities, rarely mentioned before, announced the dissolution of their previous regimes and merged into the Europa empire. Of course, the most surprising thing was that an isolated Anglo Kingdom also announced its accession to this new empire.In every city of the old continent, supporters of the Europa Empire appeared. They organized to hold the banner of Europa and flaunt their power in front of the Lord''s house. The whole old continent seemed to have changed overnight!


    The aristocratic Council showed a very ambiguous attitude towards the Europa Empire and did not publish any news, as if they did not know the emergence of the Empire.


    In the chaos occupied area, EU players attracted many large-scale chaotic battle gangs in the enemy occupied area in a provocative way, making the major border Knights unable to pay attention to the disputes within the old continent.


    At the same time, there were differences in the reaction within the church. It felt that woking church, which had finally found the backstage, announced almost immediately that the European empire had no legal sovereignty and demanded that all parties prohibit the establishment of diplomatic relations with the European empire.


    However, the temple of war god, as always, remained silent and seemed to have no interest in the disputes in the secular world.


    However, the morning church almost immediately sent missionaries to the European empire, and opened its arms to the European empire under the green light of each other!


    At the same time, more than 50000 players have entered the dawn temples around the old world and announced that they have dedicated their faith to the Lord of dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The whole game world has been the old continent and EU this sudden big action, flash waist.


    The Maoist Federation''s plan to infiltrate the kingdom of kisrif, which had been progressing smoothly, was almost completely interrupted. The Czar''s guards conducted a thorough inspection of the winter palace on the same day, and more than 200 players who entered the palace in various capacities were arrested.


    The great nobles of the kingdom of kisrif doubted their powerful aides and gorgeous lovers who appeared around them in recent years. Almost overnight, the progress made by the Maoist Federation at the top of the kingdom of kisrif was knocked back before liberation.


    Fortunately, Maoxiong is Maoxiong. Unconsciously, they mastered the regular army of kisrif kingdom by means of alcohol and duel. They refused all the orders issued by Ivan XII, opened the gates of the border, and allowed the rebels who were full of hatred for the rulers to enter the core area of kisrif kingdom.


    Under the guidance of the players of the Maoist Federation, I don''t know how many military nobles of kisliv kingdom were knocked down overnight, the land was divided up, the Knights surrendered, and the soldiers defected!


    The uprising army led by the Maoist Federation formally stepped on the stage and began to fight against the kingdom of kisrif under the Tsar. Fortunately, the two sides still had some tacit understanding. No one used the army on the northern wilderness. Even the two sides tacitly agreed that the other side''s logistic forces would penetrate their own territory to provide supplies for the border Corps still in the hands of the other side.


    Resisting the green skin is the instinct of every lady kisley. Even if there is a civil war, they will never lose their senses and let green skin rush into their own homes.


    "What the hell, EU moustache!" In a small town subordinate to the kingdom of kisriff, an intelligence department born Mao federal man rode on a giant white bear with a face of evil spirit: "I knew that the EU guys were upset! We have to react! We should deploy hammers on Concorde square! Put our flag on the Capitol! "


    "Don''t get excited, davarich. We''ll win in the end." A new Chinese player, dressed in a thick fur coat and riding a horse, reached out and handed over a fine bottle of alcohol: "have a drink, Vladimir. Let''s not be upset about what has happened!"


    "You are right! Tons, tons, tons The bear rider, known as Vladimir, dried the bottle of high-purity alcohol that new Chinese players used to warm themselves: "we have to solve this year''s green disaster first, and then overthrow the damned Tsar!"


    "Varoga! Varoga In front of us, a big man riding a white bear rushed over: "we found a destroyed outpost. All the people inside were dead. It should be green skin, but the rest is enough for us to spend the night there."


    "That''s great. Tonight we have a place to make a fire and boil soup, to hold the souls of those who died in the war to be freed, and to curse those cowards who are eaten clean by green skin!" Vladimir did not regret the death of sentinel soldiers at all. Both the Maoists and Mrs. kisley adapted to this "cyclical" death.


    Without waiting for their team to approach the sentry, they saw the snow on both sides suddenly arched out countless bags: "Waaagh! Human shrimps have been cheated! Kill them all. I''ll use their skulls as a wine glass


    A series of Waaagh sounds were heard everywhere, but the Maoists'' team was not flustered. The Knights riding the white bear immediately launched a counter charge, and the infantry with heavy weapons followed them, ready to cut the scattered green skin.


    Soldiers with shields formed a shield wall to block in front of the Musketeers, while the Musketeers were trying to light their own fire ropes. The cold weather froze their fingers and wet their fire folds. However, these military products produced in the loess area were of high quality, and they were still burning with the breath of death.


    "Cold snow speaks of death! Surprise is always unexpected, my friend Vladimir pulled out his own magic weapon, a magic weapon made by polar dwarfs living in the Northern Wilderness: "we can move our bodies before dinner!"


    Compared with the Mao Federation players'' bitterness with a smile, the U.S. players really even shed tears.


    Because of the power of the Witch King in the new world, American players can only give up the vast land of the new world and divide them into two parts. One part fled northward into the icy and snowy land of the wasteland in northern kambikisriv, and the other part crossed the Caribbean Sea in batches and entered the dense jungle area.


    In principle, it is also the territory of the Witch King. However, as the king of witches accidentally took off and made a big hole in the abyss, most of them focused on the new world.


    In the vast dark land of the new world, there are only three wizard kings, and some legendary mages who fled from the Ottoman Empire and failed to become the wizard king in the end.


    By the way, there are many wizard kings who are used to throwing their new species and creations here. They come here every few years to see how they react in the natural environment.


    In addition, there are revolts, rebellious mages, runaway Temple warriors, nuns who break the commandments, wild animal people who believe in chaos, and numerous barbarian tribes who are dissatisfied with the rule of the sorcerer king.


    The U.S. players hiding here almost roll trees with their bare hands and build hundreds of search boats, waiting for the server to connect and leave this ghost place.As a result, I don''t know whether the wizard king has nothing to do recently. Two wizard kings who have lived in seclusion in the jungle for hundreds of years have set off a huge wave on the sea and washed the fleet onto the land.


    "In terms of maintenance, we can''t go to sea for at least three months." A general in the United States carefully explained to the governor: "this is absolutely a conspiracy against us. No ship has been completely destroyed, but no ship has survived. They are all on the shore now."


    "Can''t I see it myself?" The gloomy governor looked at his attendants and said, "what''s he doing with this kind of rubbish? I want someone who can solve the problem, not the idiot who gives it to me


    "Governor! You can''t do this! "I..." as the valet lowered his head and operated something, the general in his stiff uniform shivered and fell to the ground as if he had no soul.


    In reality, his life has been completely ended. In less than five minutes, a special body collector will break into his house and take away his body, which is part of the governor''s property.


    "Take this uniform off and give it to his successor." The governor did not continue to stay, after giving an order, he left here: "it must be the damned Xinhua Xia people and the Witch King have reached some agreement!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Hemingway has already rushed into the black forest. The demon hunters are used to acting alone. They seldom form teams unless they explore the chaos.


    Xu Yichen is an apprentice who has become a monk in the middle of the road. His foundation is relatively weak. His ability to kill a lot of heaven is entirely dependent on his own ability. Even if he did not become a demon hunter, he would be an ordinary soldier, and he would definitely be a tough figure to provoke.


    But as the political commissar of new China, the black coat in the eyes of the aborigines, as long as he stands here, the morale of players and Marines from the loess area will be greatly increased.


    In the surprised look of Druids and elves, the fragile defense line of human beings has been slowly defended!


    The plant walls made by the Druids not only strengthened the original walls, but also added a lot of trouble to the attacking monsters, which gave the guards a chance to breathe.


    Under the scolding of Li Jun, the marine who had already been on the front line broke up into parts and evenly scattered around the defense line. They became the sea god needle of godram city guards. The main reason why they did not do this before was that they were afraid of being shot black in the back.


    Now, after a baptism, the far south aborigines and the SELIS can at least fight against chaos together.


    Master gaster, who set foot on a real war for the first time, was completely shocked. The human soldiers knew what to do without command, and even knew when they should die with the enemy.


    They seem to have been numb. Death is a relief for them. They know that they can either die like a hero, or they can only be knocked down by the enemy on the way to escape, or be killed by the merciless one shot of the SELIS.


    All of them were in a wild and bloody battle, with knives and bullets flying together, harvesting the flesh of the enemy, and teeth and claws tearing at the flesh of the living and the dead.


    Master gaster did not understand how man could stand such a cruel test? Even if it''s a bloody battle between hell and abyss, isn''t it?


    The Elven POWs who thought they had seen the big scene almost trembled and fired their swords at the command of the officers. They almost forgot how to think. There were bodies everywhere. They saw more bodies today than in the previous half of their lives.


    This is not the battle they imagined, but no one can deny that this is the most real form of war. These elves from Silvermoon city have experienced at most village level fighting before.


    Since the rule of the elves court was overthrown, the elves have not really fought a few decent wars for a long time.


    What''s more, due to the continuous promotion of players, the mode of war is changing rapidly. In the past, a well-trained elf shooter could easily fight against 20 or more human archers. With its excellent dynamic vision, they could shoot their opponents and avoid the sharp arrows fired by the other side.


    But now it''s different. Every time the musket array is fired under the command of Li Jun, the Elves will open their eyes to check the damage caused. They are born shooters and have a natural instinct for this kind of flame spraying weapon.


    This weapon will completely smooth the gap between elves and humans, and even make humans surpass elves in long-range firepower!


    Maybe the elves can still speak hard and think that they have magical advantages, but most of the almost invincible wizard kings in the new world are of human origin, which makes the elves feel extremely lost.


    Li Yanlong, who was fighting, felt that someone had patted him on the shoulder. He was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat. He was almost hit by the head of the mutant ogre into his chest.


    In front of him, the ogre seemed to be a fat man who had eaten too much. He was full of fat all over his body. It was moving and shaking. Li Yanlong had been entangled with it for 15 minutes.


    If Li Yanlong had not withstood the ogre, which can be called a tank, the defense line behind him would have been broken.


    Li Yanlong''s enchanting sword can easily pierce the edge of the opponent''s armor, but there is no sense in addition to opening a few more holes without blood left. The opponent''s belching will heal.


    "You''ve done a good job. Give me this big man. The soldiers behind you need to rest and go back to the defense line." Xu Yichen''s voice finally let Li Yanlong relax, and his tense muscles also relaxed. Li Yanlong could hardly hold the shield in his hand.


    In the confrontation just now, the troll''s stick hit the shield more than once. In order to protect the soldiers behind him, Li Yanlong had to bear the fierce attack of the ogre.


    There were only a dozen soldiers left behind. Although they were very tired, their eyes were shining with courage. They witnessed one after another of the formidable enemies they thought were invincible and finally fell at their feet. The glory of the brave has been condensed in their hearts. If only they could survive, ordinary people would also degenerate into extraordinary ones, and they would be extraordinary People will break through their own bottlenecks.


    The ogre is a kind of creature with little brain. It is three or four meters long, but it has a small head which is not consistent with it. The brain inside is only as big as an orange. This has been proved by Xu Yichen.


    In fact, Xu Yichen doubted whether this kind of creature could be corrupted by chaos. After all, the other party could not understand the concept of chaos.And the mutant ogre in front of me can be regarded as the answer to the demon hunter. Chaos is not so picky when selecting the target.


    The demon hunter waved and hit the key point of the ogre''s stick with a high solidity of alder''s seal. The opponent''s action was interrupted before the weapon could be waved.


    The tall ogre looked at his weapon with some doubts, as if to guess whether it had been moved, and then in a burst of roar, it was rifled.


    If Xu Yichen is right, this is one of the gang of Ogres secretly funded by the small Lord of the Antony family.


    In less than a year, things have changed, and the ogre has finally stepped over the exploitation of middlemen and directly turned to chaos, which can be regarded as the peak of life.


    This fat ogre devoured a lot of "food" on the battlefield before. At this time, it was sprinkled out. One of the small monsters with strong vitality had almost digested the skin and was still climbing out on the ground.


    The demon hunter trampled on its soft head, and then used the "war disaster" to dismember the ogre, which cruelly even made the chaos demons in front of him get out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Against the tide of monsters, Xu Yichen kills him in the black forest. These chaotic and corrupt native creatures can''t do harm to him. Among them, the ogre and the severely corrupt combination have no one enemy under the disaster of war.


    As the demon hunter suddenly felt the pressure around him was light, he had killed the monster wave all over the black forest.


    Less than 100 meters deep into the interior of the black forest, the density of the decaying organisms is reduced by half, and they are also the end of their tether!


    Groups of rotten crows on the tree trunk stare at the demon hunters with their small eyes, and the scattered hatching creatures also bypass Xu Yichen.


    The land that has been trampled by countless monsters has become barren. The once muddy road surface has become extremely hard. A few feeble tree root like things are stuck on the ground, creeping slowly and spitting out a trace of mucus from time to time.


    Xu Yichen knows what this is. Druids have found a large number of similar air roots in the areas polluted by rotten tree people. They constantly corrupt the soil, making the surrounding environment closer to the chaos world, and are also responsible for providing sufficient nutrients for the chaos army.


    There are now almost as many trees as there are in the black forest, which makes the Druids give up trying to clean up the black forest thoroughly.


    The corpses of hatching creatures can be seen everywhere. These monsters who have lost themselves due to the erosion of chaos also attack each other constantly during the March. Most of the weak will become the food for the strong. Only intelligent creatures like Centaur tribe can barely maintain order.


    The task of looking for the gate of chaos is smoother than Xu Yichen imagined, because the gate is so open and aboveboard on a piece of open space.


    Dozens of decadent centaurs guard the surrounding area. Hundreds of powerless centaurs, humans and even elves are surrounded by the air roots of the rotten tree. Every ten seconds, one of the fallen centaurs will be picked out from the crowd, decapitated and ripped cleanly, sprinkling fresh blood on the door of chaos.


    Almost every half a minute, a strong figure struggles to cross the other side of the chaos gate. The chaos fighters who come out of the chaos gate soon disappear into the black forest. They do not seem to intend to join in the siege of godram.


    Xu Yichen found that the captive centaurs were very clean. Maybe they were the part of the Centaur tribe that did not take refuge in chaos. They were so weak that they could not even stand up.


    Most of the remaining captives were human beings. Judging from their clothes, most of them were native people from far south. There were also several mercenaries captured in the previous battle. One of the soldiers of the golden regiment was almost pulled out by half a man for several times because of his conspicuous armor.


    A human who seems energetic is still a player. The demon hunter can see the player mark on his forehead at a glance. A gange player who is about to urinate or has urinated for several times and is short of water for a while.


    He couldn''t save so many survivors by himself. Less than 100 meters behind him, there were a large number of corrupt creatures waiting to attack godram. Even though they were at the end of their tether, they still occupied the absolute advantage in number.


    The captives seem to have lost all resistance, and if anything happens, they have no hope of escaping.


    Xu Yichen smelled the smell of conspiracy. Hemingway, the real demon hunter, stepped into the black forest before him. Now there is no trace. Before this, a cavalry team of more than 30 people, all composed of extraordinary people, rushed into the black forest, and no news came back.


    As a result, the door of chaos appeared in front of him, standing in an open space. As long as no one was blind, anyone could easily find it. It was only less than one kilometer away from the front line!


    When Xu Yichen tried to send messages to other players, he found that his communication system was once again blocked by chaotic energy.


    At the same time, an invisible human in a black Samurai robe and a hood comes out of the door of chaos!


    Xu Yichen noticed that when he crossed the gate of chaos, the shock caused by that man was far stronger than that of the chaos evil spirits before. Four or five prisoners were killed in succession, and a large amount of blood was smeared on the door of chaos.


    The demon hunter drew closer to see that the door of chaos should be a pathetic, twisted witch.


    The door of chaos opens along her navel, about two meters and five meters in diameter. The witch''s body has been stretched to the limit. Xu Yichen can only confirm that the other party was once a human through the slightly protruding limbs on the edge of chaos door.


    After stretching, the witch''s five senses were distributed on a gate post more than 40 cm long. One of the two eyes had been squeezed out, and the other was crying bitterly. The depraved centaurs smeared their blood to prevent her from being suddenly "broken.".


    No matter how many times he has seen it, Xu Yichen can''t adapt to the twisted style of chaos. Their existence is completely to subvert human cognition.


    He forced himself to focus on the man who had been struggling through the door of chaos, coming from the other side of the door, but still maintaining the existence of a complete human form, a rare species.The demon hunter had a bad guess, which came true with the cat''s complaint badge on his chest.


    A real corruption hunter!


    The man with a hood slowly raised his head in the direction of Xu Yichen. It was a face of vicissitudes. Xu Yichen had not seen this face, but he was familiar with the badge on the neck of the other party.


    A complete badge of the cat school, which should have been silver white, has turned black. The owner of the badge smiles at Xu Yichen and then opens his palm. A necklace is shown to Xu Yichen by the corruption hunter.


    Xu Yichen has not only seen similar necklaces, but also once owned one. He once called it "not so complete Pendant", but it was actually a locator thrown out by the Supreme Master of grey knight in the subspace.


    The necklace in the hands of the corruption hunter is much bigger than the one Xu Yichen once owned.


    Yang Yuefan once regretted the damage of the necklace, and the local side had always hoped to establish direct contact with the grey Knight master. Unfortunately, this kind of locator seems very rare in the world, and no similar thing can be found in the whole loess area.


    The corrupt Hunter hooked Xu Yichen, and then stepped back to the door of chaos. His violent action directly tore the witch''s body which had reached the limit. The last action he left Xu Yichen was to stretch out his hand from the other side of the door again to show the necklace.


    Then the hand became a fist, stretched out the index finger, pointed to the innocent prisoners, the meaning is very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    With the sudden departure of the traitor hunter, the fallen centaurs were in a panic. They rushed into the crowd and captured more than a dozen prisoners, trying to irrigate the door of chaos transformed by witches with their blood.


    That''s the mission given to them by the chaos demon army, which is also the only task. Those real chaos demons will not reason with them, they only look at the results.


    Xu Yichen is very clear about the idea of the traitor hunter. This is a trap specially set for him. The other party puts on a posture of willing to take the bait and let him decide whether to enter the chaos gate by himself.


    He has never explored the chaos world. Even in the game, it can be called the most dangerous behavior in the world. Except for the devil hunters who occasionally organize people to explore the chaos world with their thousand year old reputation, anyone who wants to do so will be deemed to have taken refuge in chaos. Of course, this is based on the fact that they can come back.


    When they do this, they are all in the hall of kelmohan castle, where there are countless arrays to protect their souls. No demon hunter will rashly enter the gate of chaos in the wild.


    But Xu Yichen is different from them. Like every new Chinese soldier, they are willing to sacrifice everything, including life, in the face of higher interests.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yichen summoned his contractual partner Tianqi. The appearance of steam war horse made the fallen centaurs turbulent, and even those captured intelligent creatures also widened their eyes.


    Especially that gange player, he recognized the black figure at the first time!


    As a flag bearer in the new Chinese players, Xu Yichen does not know many players, but there are too many players who know him, especially the Ganges people of chadili sect, who have a deep memory of this devil like figure!


    Ganghe player never thought he would be so excited to see the devil one day. His heart beat faster with joy. He cried out: "we are saved!"


    Then, in the gaping gaze of all the captives, the Ganges player is snatched away with one hand by a demon hunter galloping on his horse and thrown at the gate of chaos.


    The roar of [war disaster] roared, and the gange players'' bodies were cut apart in an instant, and a large amount of blood was splashed on the chaotic door which was about to break.


    The witch''s remnant body absorbed the blood mist and lingered for a second, but this time was enough for Xu Yichen to respond.


    He squatted on the back of Tianqi. Like a gymnast, he jumped forward with the power of Tianqi''s charge. He stretched his body like a fish in the air, and rushed in before the gate of chaos dissipated.


    Outside the door, there were only the horses of apocalypse, the fallen centaurs who could not tell the enemy from the enemy, and the captives who did not dare to breathe.


    At that moment, the fallen Centaur thought that it was the big chaotic devil who came to see him. So did those real big people. They came and went like wind and never communicated with them.


    Look at the clean and neat force of the killing and dismembering. The adult must be the champion under the blood god seat at least?


    The Apocalypse horse saw that it had disappeared, leaving only a door of chaos with a tattered corpse on the ground, and then looked at the fallen centaurs with big eyes and small eyes. They snorted angrily and poured out a lot of hot steam.


    He was angry. He could feel that his connection with the demon hunter had been cut off, and that there was not much time left for him!


    The big iron hooves dug several big pits on the soft ground, and Tianqi horses suddenly bowed their heads, and a sharp angle of impact rushed out of the center of their heads with a clang sound, charging towards a large group of fallen centaurs!


    I''ll charge you some interest first!


    Hemingway suddenly felt that the space around him seemed to vibrate, and the air flow around him suddenly became loose. He knew that the array that had been trying to confuse him had disappeared.


    But the demon hunter''s brow is even tighter. This is the enemy''s initiative to disperse the array. On the good side, the opponent may suddenly have brain congestion and lose control of the array. On the bad side, the enemy''s goal has been achieved and there is no need to keep him trapped.


    Hemingway was not satisfied with his performance before. He didn''t find out that he was trapped in the trap at the first time. He wasted too much time. His perceptual ability was weak and he couldn''t break through the confusion of the array. His ability to recognize magic was not good. Up to now, he didn''t know how the other side did it.


    But now it''s too late to review. Hemingway saw the remains of more than a dozen war dead along the way. They were all trapped in the array like him, the knights who had entered the black forest before.


    The demon hunter has heard the cry of killing coming from the front. I hope his speed is fast enough to save some warriors who have persisted to the present day.


    Griffith is still surrounded by twelve knights, all of them are the most experienced and honored Knights of the second sub regiment. They have experienced many unimaginable disasters in recent hours and lost most of their comrades in arms. However, they still persist to the present day and are still fighting.


    In front of them is a powerful chaos warrior, he not only has superb martial arts, but also releases quite practical magic between every move.


    He can use words and gestures to confuse his opponents. Even if the Knights are energetic, they can not resist the confusion. Others can only knock down the confused comrades to the ground again and again.As soon as he reached out his hand, he could push a knight off his horse, or hold the other''s throat in the air and suffocate him. What''s more, he would use this trick to blind the unprotected eyes of the Knights a few meters away.


    Three knights with eye injuries gathered behind Griffith, and he felt that his path might be over.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum A knight of the second division seizes the opportunity to attack the enemy with a crossbow. The mechanical crossbow, which is powerful but can be operated by one hand, is a high-end product ordered by the second sub regiment from dwarves. It can shoot three times in a row, but it takes five minutes to load.


    Griffith was disappointed to see that the crossbow was blocked by the invisible shield. The chaos warrior''s face was full of scars and could not see his face. He put one hand on a knight''s Breastplate and dragged him to his body. With his sharp sword, he slowly cut his throat, and the sharp blade almost cut off the knight''s head.


    "Aldrich!" A roar of infinite anger was heard behind the chaos Warrior: "traitor! Today is your day of death


    Hemingway didn''t see the face of the chaos warrior, but he couldn''t admit his mistake with the valerian steel weapon!


    It is he who created the tragedy of the Fiona sister village, and then a series of evil deeds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Through the door of chaos, Xu Yichen seems to have got into the flushing sewer, spinning and falling with a lot of things around him that can''t see clearly.


    Of course, this is just his subjective consciousness. There is no distinction between the top and the bottom here, and the corrupt hunter in Samurai uniform floats two meters in front of him, just upside down with the demon hunter.


    The other party grinned at Xu Yichen, full of nail like fangs, and had no chewing function at all.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, Xu Yichen." But the sound comes directly from the whole void space, just like the background music. Xu can even feel the vibration in the space.


    It was an adventure for Xu Yichen to rush into the gate of chaos this time. He should not have been so rash, but he wanted to really see what was on the other side of the chaos gate and where his future enemies came from.


    In the game, there is still a layer of protection, and the cost must be much smaller than in reality.


    He is not surprised that the chaos demons know his name. After all, both parties are old friends. He also knows the names of chaos evil spirits, such as masochism, Nagu, traitor and evildoer. Is he proud?


    Xu Yichen kept silent. He wanted to see what the other side wanted to say. After several times of confirmation, he seemed to be born immune to the corruption of chaos. Apart from the power that human beings can''t understand, he doesn''t think the other party can make him speak.


    He has received professional anti torture training. He understands the behavior pattern of the abuser, and has deeply studied the psychological model of the victim. He is proficient in most of the known torture methods. After stripping away the fear of pain, the physical punishment for him is only the transmission of nerve signals and the secretion of hormones.


    In the game, with the continuous growth of physical fitness, Xu Yichen''s ability to control the body is also enhanced. Combined with his previous knowledge, he can even enlarge or reduce the pain perception that happens to him at will.


    If necessary, he can instantly amplify the pain signal to the extent that his brain is dead. Xu Yichen is sure that he is a world problem in the torture world!


    "You''re special. Your soul is unique and out of place in your world, just as you don''t belong there." But chaos is chaos, its words let Xu Yichen''s heartbeat have a negligible increase in an instant.


    This is his biggest secret, a soul from a different world, a traverser.


    In this country, Xu Yipu is a new star in the war, and he lives in the new world!


    In this life, his life is too wonderful. If we say that his life in the previous life was a cup of moderate warm water, then in this life, his life is like hot steam, floating in the air all the time.


    The imprint of this life on him is so deep that sometimes Xu Yichen even feels that his identity as a passer-by is just a dream of Nanke and the background of his childhood fantasy. However, his detailed life memory, which has been passed down for 5000 years, and is totally different from the current history, reminds him who he is.


    "A little excitement, a little fear, and a little doubt, maybe I guess the truth by accident?" The voice in the void gave a deafening laugh through the mouth of the corruption Hunter: "what a great discovery, the world outside the world! This news is more covetous than your world. I feel my heart beat


    "I''m kidding. I don''t have the fragile organ of the heart. With the poor capacity of human brain, I can''t fully understand my existence." The face of the corruption hunter has a kind smile, but with his ferocious face, it completely destroyed the smile.


    As if he did not notice, in the process of speaking, a lot of corrupt blood flowed along the corners of his mouth.


    "To introduce myself, I am the holy traitor in your mouth. Of course, this is only a part of me. My noumenon exists in both the past, the present, and the future, as well as this world, your world, other worlds and so on." As the voice in the void continues to spread, as a rumor of corruption hunter has become a blood man: "my other competitors are focused on their own small field, only I, found your special, I said, we will meet again, shengjuqi never reneged on his promise."


    Seeing that Xu Yichen still did not speak, the corner of the corrupt hunter''s mouth showed a hard smile: "to tease you, the above sentence is false, I sometimes say a few irrelevant lies to make fun of, but one thing is true, never a human can talk to me so directly, and will not be filled with my voice, and then directly explode, you that special The special spirit has given you a special gift. I think it offends my authority, but I am a generous being, and I forgive your rudeness


    Because you''ve put your mind into the world I used to live in, right? Xu Yichen showed a scornful smile. He was sure that the other party could not peep into the memory in his mind, otherwise there would be no such dialogue at all.The incarnation of treachery seems to be infuriated by Xu Yichen''s smile: "don''t think I can''t take you. Human beings, you can''t be so cautious all the time, and I''ll always pay attention to you. Once you relax, I''ll take out all your secrets!"


    When the traitors kept roaring, Xu Yichen''s upside down corrupt hunter''s body was on the verge of collapse. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his face, and suddenly winked at him.


    Xu Yichen has never been to kelmohan, nor has he met any other demon hunters. They have not seen him either, but the badge [the complaint of the cat] hanging on his chest is enough to prove his identity.


    He did not know the corruption hunter in front of him, his name, and his achievements. However, the hunter in front of him was trying to show something behind Xu Yichen with his eyes.


    Xu Yichen is not sure whether the other party is completely controlled by chaos or whether this is another boring trap, but he is willing to try, because the worst result is death.


    He turned suddenly when the traitor was chattering. If he had not been trained in weightless environment, this action would not have been so fast.


    Xu Yichen widened his eyes. In a mirror like fragment behind him, he saw the bald head of the monk Feng Wu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The monk Feng Wuyi felt as if he was walking in the stomach of some huge monster. His calf leather boots had become pitted. Feng Wuyi estimated that it might still last for an hour?


    His concept of time is a little vague. The environment is warm and humid all the time, and the light is always dim with dark red. In addition to his breath and heartbeat, there is only the cry that does not exist in the real world.


    Feng Wuyi and master Sanzang have learned a lot about martial monks. There are many methods to keep people calm. However, his Buddhism is not profound enough to completely shield the outside world.


    Feng Wuyi fantasized that he would meet the Achan in a few seconds, or any monster, a rotten sailor, an undead who only had a skeleton to whine about. Even if he was lucky enough, it would be even better to meet some of the captured Marines.


    Even if they may come back from the dead and become their own enemies, they have to surmount them with their own hands.


    But there is nothing. It''s a road without turning. If Feng Wuyi is not a martial monk, he has not learned so many Buddhist dharmas that ordinary martial monk players don''t want to learn. If he was not a natural optimistic person with a big heart, he would have been driven crazy by this environment.


    If you are imprisoned in this environment for decades, or even longer, maybe you will choose to corrupt without hesitation?


    The monk left a mark on the wall with the sharp spines on the finger tiger. This kind of finger tiger, which specially enhanced the lethality, has always been the worry of master Sanzang. He thinks that this apprentice is good at everything. Just like other people in the retribution battle group, he always relies on foreign things.


    This is not the mentality that a monk should have. Master Sanzang prefers to use his iron palm to solve problems and use his body to collide with the soul of the enemy. He thinks that this can help you understand the value of life more deeply and surpass each other in a real sense.


    It would be better if we could persuade the enemy to surrender without seeing blood. Master Sanzang once demonstrated that he broke 75% of the bones on a green skin, but the green skin was really a stubble. In the end, master Sanzang failed to succeed, and all the unseen seals gave the other party a good time.


    Feng Wu wants to list dozens of infectious diseases transmitted through skin contact or blood contact to advise his master to be kind. However, he has learned to speak cautiously with each other''s iron fist.


    Later, with the improvement of Feng Wuyi''s level, he finally understood his teacher''s spirit. The combination of professional skills, such as reflexive Dodge, fighting Qi attack, disease free, Hunyuan body, Vajra spirit, made the monks transform themselves from human to humanoid mecha. They tempered themselves bit by bit, and finally became a perfect human without weakness.


    Feng Wu has come all the way, constantly realizing the skills that have been learned, but not yet learned, and feeling the vigorous vitality in his body. These capital make him even so deep into the chaotic exploration, he still has the strength to fight against one another.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrifying it was for him to learn how penetrating, ethereal and even supernatural beings were at the end of his journey to become a monk. Even if he was fighting against the head one-on-one, he was not vain at that time?


    "No seal!" The monk suddenly shivered. He just had a trace of disrespect for Xu Yichen. He heard the voice of his head in his ear.


    Really so smart? Our political commissars in New China have popularized telepathy?


    Feng Wuyi is frozen in place, constantly peeking around. Is this a new trick of chaos? Well, I would never admit that this is not only effective, but also very creative!


    "No seal! Look up The monk subconsciously raised his head and looked on the Internet. There was still a blood color, as if the blood and flesh structure of the stomach wall made it look full of wrinkles.


    Then, an arm stretches out behind the stomach wall, squeezing the blood film from the inside out, becoming more and more transparent.


    This is the end of the day, isn''t it? The monk was ready to fight, as if he had been understood: "come on, you monster, I''m ready!"


    "Damn it, give me a hand!" The voice belonging to Xu Yichen made the monk''s brain in a trance for a moment.


    Finally, he can''t bear the decadent body space which belongs to another body.


    Even in the last few seconds, the evil plot gave him a chance to completely destroy his will, because even before his death, he had only one chance to destroy his will!


    "There''s nothing here. It''s just a false space imagined by traitors. Get out of here, demon hunter!" The moribund Hunter regained his voice: "my name is... Forget it, that''s it. Goodbye."


    The demon hunter who is shy of mentioning his name cleanly inserts a finger into his eye socket and smashes his brain tissue. From the perspective of movement proficiency, he must have planned countless times in his mind what angle to start from and how to carry out the subsequent steps to end his life in the fastest time.Xu Yichen decided to believe him and left here. He stretched out his hand at the mirror like space debris and reached for the big bald head.


    "Don''t be so anxious. We will meet again in the future. I have plenty of time to play this game with you. For your safety, I will keep the little secret between us. I hope you will too." The voice of the traitor appeared from the dead demon hunting population. He did not make any further action, so he let Xu Yichen draw himself closer to the space debris.


    Until the figure of Xu Yichen disappeared completely, the body of the corrupt Hunter also completely collapsed into a pile of useless protein garbage. The traitor sighed helplessly: "you stupid people, you never know what you have missed."


    Feng Wuyi finally stretched out his hand, grabbed the bloody palm, pulled the figure out of the ceiling, and then watched him stop bleeding quickly in less than a minute, repair muscles, regenerate broken bones, and finally grow skin.


    Yes, the man in front of him is the chief commander of the retribution battle group, Xu Yichen. The martial monk who witnessed the whole process quietly forgot his bold words just released. His commander is more and more impersonal. He is a little flustered.


    "What is this place?" Just experienced a unprotected space jump, Xu Yichen was almost torn to pieces by the ubiquitous space cracks, but when he spoke, he was as calm as if he had just gone out to have a urine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Yang Yuefan took advantage of Zhiyuan and Dingyuan did not enter the port, and then took the empty line.


    The situation of Wangxiang city is still relatively stable for the time being. Nangong Yujun has been guarding a fortress with "mechanical heart". In the past 12 days, he has not even taken off his helmet except for eating and drinking water. As a driving energy source, the magic crystal is pouring water into it. The more the distance is from the server, the more they dare not take it lightly.


    Master Steve is very honest recently. He hasn''t been out of his room for three days. Mrs. Li specially sent someone to watch him. It is said that he entered the witch''s black tower alone, and his nose was interrupted when he came out.


    Yang Yuefan estimates that, in addition to eifilar, no one else in the black tower has such strength. Knowing that there is an expert in Wangxiang city who is on his side and whose strength is infinitely close to the legendary level, he is both at ease and worried.


    God knows if there''s going to be an explosion in the same place one day? And then blow up a whole legion of chaotic demons, pushing the city of Wangxiang flat?


    Fortunately, the witches are also worried about this problem. Since the completion of the black tower, they have hardly left home and closed themselves in it.


    Yang Yuefan dried his body''s nutrient solution. Every time he fell asleep in the life support cabin and then woke up, it was a kind of permanent damage to the human body, because it was almost a process of quick freezing and thawing.


    But as a big man in the relevant departments, if Yang Yuefan has the heart to worry about things in ten years, he is a dog.


    Yang Yuefan is not a dog, he is a person, so he is more worried that he does not even have the opportunity to be offline in his sleep, and his real body will be eaten by chaotic monsters.


    Achan, this damned guy is quite honest recently. Yang Yuefan observed through the isolation door for a while and found that there was no abnormal index in the life support cabin with Xu Yichen''s body and that with Achan''s body, so he put his heart back into his stomach.


    Just when Yang Yuefan was relieved and intended to return to the game to deal with the isolation and epidemic prevention of Dingyuan, Achan''s life support module suddenly exposed a reading that broke through the previous peak.


    "This is probably, should be, maybe... The cabin of comfort." "But I''ve walked more than 3000 meters here, and I haven''t found any obvious radian, so I''m not sure where it is."


    "Let''s judge our position by practice." The demon hunter is an action group. Without wasting time, he directly takes out the "war disaster" sword and pokes his sharp teeth into the wall composed of flesh and blood.


    "This kind of swill blood mixed with feces. Are you having a party in the belly of a big disrespecter?" The spirit of the bloodletting terror conveyed his strong protest through the disaster of war.


    Xu Yichen guesses that what he is doing is definitely the last thing that he wants to experience. After all, the bloodletting man who has been tortured by himself for several times has been isolated for a long time.


    "I fear to abuse my Lord! Stop it! I''m going to throw up Hokes tried to slow down the speed of war, but he was not the real owner of the weapon.


    The monk Feng Wuyi was almost vomited by the foul blood and rotten meat. However, he saw Xu Yichen digging more than one meter deep on the wall in less than a minute, which strengthened his determination not to give up his weapons.


    In the future, if anyone tries to persuade me to take a poverty oath or something, I will introduce him to my boss and let them talk about it alone.


    As Xu Yichen''s excavation progressed, the monk noticed that the intestinal channels around him seemed to be twisting and wriggling, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    Feng Wuyi suddenly had a bad feeling: "head, wait a minute! It seems that... "


    before he could finish, the whole passage suddenly twitched violently, and the martial monks and demon hunters were ejected out like foreign bodies stuck in their throats.


    After a series of extremely fierce pushing and rolling, the monk Feng Wu finally saw where he was now.


    The decayed inner cabin of a wooden warship is covered with moss like coverings. The place that once belonged to the keel has been replaced by an unknown spine, covered with slender tentacles. They are trying to spit out mucus and repair the holes in the hull.


    The monk saw a basin size hole not far away from him. It should have been caused by the shelling of Dingyuan. The dark sea water was on the other side of the hole. Some unknown force prevented the water from flowing in.


    They''re really inside comfort now, and they''re still at the bottom of the ocean.


    Feng Wu looked back at the place where he was spurted out. A ferocious mouth occupying a wall alone was still coughing up blood. Looking at the posture, he looked like a tuberculosis patient.


    However, as a person who has just "traveled" inside, Feng can''t help laughing. He feels that his stomach is also tumbling, and then he lies down on the ground and suddenly vomits.


    The monk on the ground saw pale worms wriggling in the rotten wood, each nearly as long as his fingernails. They were shining, they had a lot of eyes, and they had teeth. These maggots were all over the place, and many of them had already climbed onto his body.The silver flame was burning and spread from behind, dispersing the insects on the monk''s body. Xu Yichen patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I believe there must be more disgusting scenes in this ship. Let''s go around and see if we can find the asshole named Achan."


    No, I don''t like your description at all, which makes me even more disgusting. After wiping the corners of his mouth, he followed Xu Yichen step by step. He noticed that Xu Yichen had passed by. All the disgusting things shrank. The deck of comfort ship showed its original color, and then began to seep.


    Achan knew that comfort was wounded again, that it had been sunk again by the same enemy, and that this time it had performed much better than before, and that perhaps the next time the victors would not be the SELIS.


    He didn''t like the life in comfort, but he couldn''t leave. He raised his glass and took a sip of the blood in the cup. It tasted like a thick soup made of acid and rotten organs, but it really kept nourishing Achan''s body.


    With disgust, he pondered over his future plans. This kind of reckless life satisfied all the fantasies he had ever had in his mind. Even the most grandiose dream scenes he had experienced one by one.


    He began to be a bit bored, and he wanted to find more fun to fill his deepening void.


    "Master, there are invaders on board." A sailor with no legs but a fish tail structure crawled over the deck and said, "what should we do with it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    It was just a door. There was only a half meter gap between the monk Feng Wu and the demon hunter. He watched Xu Yichen''s back disappear like a TV picture with bad signal.


    Isn''t it? Again?


    The monk took a look at the sinister tentacles behind him and the rising water level. He bravely rushed into the cabin where the demon hunter had just disappeared. Then, as he thought, there was no demon hunter there.


    The whole cabin of the enemy, wearing armor, body expansion, like a long blistered corpse, their skin hanging because of crazy convulsion and shaking muscles, the thick fat under the skin has rotted into fur like existence, host a large number of parasites.


    They used to be human beings, but now they have been permanently imprisoned in their own bodies, smashed again and again, and re born by comfort.


    This is the eternal enslavement and punishment of the comfort ship. They are the culprit of the sinking of the comfort ship and the crew members drowned together when the comfort ship sank.


    Their origins are like background music, around their heads, so that any enemy who sees them will know what kind of crimes they have committed to be punished so cruelly.


    "I''m in big trouble, aren''t I?" The monk grinned bitterly. He took a look at the nails on the upper half of his finger tiger, and at the thick fat and armor on those decaying corpses. He took off the finger tiger in silence and threw it on the ground.


    If this is the final outcome of those navies, Feng knows that he has the responsibility and obligation to bring back their bodies and souls completely. No one should bear such suffering, even his enemies.


    "I hope I don''t suffer from any unspeakable disease." The muscles of the monk''s body were tight, and his strength was generated from his heart. His Qi moved with his fist: "you''ve given your uncle to cure you!"


    Xu Yichen felt a trance when he passed the gate. He immediately looked back at the monk, but the door behind him had disappeared, leaving him only one sealed wooden wall.


    A mouse bigger than a cat bares its internal organs and pokes its head out of several decaying corpses struggling to get up. Discontented, it bares its teeth to the demon hunter and seems to blame the other party for disturbing his eating time.


    As the carrion sailor got up, the mice swaggered off the deck and got into the invisible hole.


    Xu Yichen is a little fed up with this broken ship full of space traps and rotten corpses. He can see that the plague Lord has spent some efforts on this ship. For Nago, the existence of this ship may be more like a Lego toy by chance, but that''s all.


    Before the rotten corpse crew responded, the demon hunter started his own "war disaster" sword, and cut a big hole in the wall behind him. He did not think that he might break the hull and the sea water might burst in at any time.


    One wall after another wall, one cabin after another. Maybe there are innumerable cabins in comfort ship to hide filth. But Xu Yichen doesn''t care. If there is anything he learned from grey knight, it is that you should be stubborn enough when facing chaotic enemies.


    Even if you insist on the wrong road, you should carry out it obstinately, because in any case, it is much better than the scheme put forward by chaos demons. In the world of grey knight, they paid countless costs to realize this truth.


    Say less, think less, do more, kill more, until the other party or you collapse first. Usually, you break down first. But there are always some special creatures in the world of grey knight, they are called the astat friars, star fighters.


    In this world, Xu Yichen is sure that his name is political commissar and a demon hunter.


    "Master, we can''t stop him!" Another corrupt sailor stormed into Achan''s dining room, kneeling on a pile of rotten meat, the rest of the last hapless man to disturb Achan''s meal.


    "Useless things..." Achan frowned and drank the cup of disgusting blood. As a result, a dead mouse was found at the bottom of the cup. Even Achan could hardly bear the mockery from a higher dimension!


    He angrily threw the cup at the sailor who reported the news. With great force, the cup broke the sailor''s head with a roar, and then continued to fly to the wall behind the sailor.


    "Boom A black figure smashed the wall and stood in place with one hand firmly catching the cup.


    "Achan!" The voice of the demon hunter squeezed out of his teeth coldly. Without confirmation, he knew almost immediately that the enemy in front of him was the target they had been looking for for for a long time.


    A kind of disgust from the bottom of my heart made Xu Yichen uncomfortable all over. That kind of feeling was like standing beside a pervert naked.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know how he felt this way, but he was sure that blowing his dog''s head would solve the problem.


    "I don''t know why. I feel sick when I see you." Achaan stood up from his own rotten throne and slowly pulled out a bone arrow made of human spine: "so, you are dead!"Achan opened his mouth, a fierce wind mixed with countless plague flies spewing to the demon hunter!


    Xu Yichen''s "pure fire" spontaneously protected him, but under the breath of the other party''s fierce plague, the silver flame was almost extinguished.


    The indescribable stench suffocated him. After countless brothers and sisters were burned to death, plague flies the size of locusts finally got a chance to touch his face. The defense bonus brought by "bathing God blood" became his final defense line. The sharp mouthparts failed to break through the defense of demon hunters.


    But the black coat was torn out of countless small scars, so that Xu Yichen was in a mess.


    "It''s kind of interesting." This is the first time that didric saw a player who could compete with himself. Since he was blessed by chaos, he felt like he had opened an invincible hook. After a long time, it seemed a bit boring, and the enemy in front of him let him pick up the long lost fun.


    Of course, what attracted him more was the breath of almost the same root and same origin in the other party''s body, and the other party seemed to have been blessed by chaos.


    A competitor? How interesting! Dedric shook his wings a little, and in an instant he knocked the demon hunter away: "what''s your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Yang Yuefan looked at the face-to-face data of the two life support modules constantly climbing. He was shocked for a few seconds, and immediately realized that Xu Yichen had found Achan!


    With Yang Yuefan''s operation, a large number of data began to be recorded. He would compare these records with the description of Achan seen by Xu Yichen in the game, and finally simulate a fuzzy contrast model through the ship''s AI system.


    Although this model may be very inaccurate because of Xu Yichen''s unclear description and the factors in charge, it can at least let the relevant departments know when a player will feed back to reality and when it is enough to completely change a human''s body shape after he is exposed to chaos in the game.


    This was originally the main task of the sixth colonial fleet, which explored the concrete process of chaos corrupting human beings through games by means of almost infinite physical isolation.


    Yang Yuefan used to be the initiator and final executor of this task, but with the discovery of space in Central Asia in the real world, this physical isolation has become completely useless.


    It is impossible to say that Yang Yuefan didn''t suffer any damage because of this. Tens of thousands of people died because of his wrong decision, and countless materials were wasted on a useless project.


    However, Yang Yuefan resisted the pressure and accepted the failure. The observation of Achan was regarded as a kind of waste utilization. Achan was the first example of corruption observed from the completion of observation. The whole process of how he gradually transformed from a normal human to a chaotic monster is very valuable information for the relevant departments.


    Perhaps in the future, human beings can find ways to curb or even reverse corruption in this process, and perhaps human beings can find more weaknesses about chaos in this process.


    Perhaps, this information will accelerate the destruction of human civilization...


    Yang Yuefan stubbornly shook his head and uploaded the whole document. He did not know what role this document would play in the end, but one thing is certain: if we do not make progress and make breakthroughs, the future of mankind will be dark.


    He has chosen a more radical path. He has chosen a more radical path for mankind. No one else can help him to share the pressure, and no one else can make a choice for him. Maybe except for the political commissar in front of him who has bullets in his head.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, achaan is powerful and can easily use his spiritual energy to release various tricks. His self-healing ability is equal to that of himself and almost completely crushed himself.


    But Xu Yichen only took 20 seconds to determine that the player selected by chaos had a fatal weakness. He had no combat experience. He was like an eight year old boy with a pistol. He had the ability to shoot and maybe shoot his classmates at close range.


    But he is facing one of the world''s best at fighting, Xu Yichen, political commissar of new China, the living devil.


    Xu Yichen nailed the sword to the ground, rushed into Achan''s arms like the most intimate lover, and then kindly broke the other party''s arm.


    Achaan was wearing a piece of armor full of bone spines, which was extremely strong. But Xu Yichen knew every bone in the human body and how to break them easily by inertia. He hardly needed to exert much force.


    Demon hunters are glad that most of achaen''s body still retains human characteristics, rather than being unable to deal with them like those severely mutated monsters.


    In the instant contact, Xu Yichen wants to break the ribs of the other party, but the touch from his fist tells him that Achan''s ribs have been alienated and condensed into a structure similar to bone plate. Xu Yichen is also familiar with this structure, because his own ribs are now this kind of structure.


    That''s why he''s able to stand up again and again from the impact, and the bone plates can firmly protect his internal organs.


    Achan did not wear a helmet, and the demon hunter was not polite. He smashed the bridge of his nose with his forehead before his arm recovered.


    [pure fire] he tried to light Achan many times, but the chaotic power on the other side was always fighting against it, even oppressing Xu Yichen himself in turn.


    "Damn it!" Achan gave a cry of pain. He broke his finger. Then the madman blinded his eyes with the broken bone stubble: "I won''t let you go!"


    This is not the battle that Achan imagined. In his imagination, the opponent should challenge himself with a white horse and a long spear, and he is an invincible demon.


    But the fight now reminds him of those thugs fighting for a few dollars in the street corner, but this damned sailis is is much more efficient than them!


    What''s more, Achan couldn''t play his advantage in the air in this low cabin. The strange silver flame of the other side let his psychic hand slip by repeatedly!


    Dedric felt as if he was caught in a storm. Every move of the other party could hurt him. Although he could recover immediately, the pain burned his brain.


    "Poop


    In front of him, the Celestine laid himself to the ground in a totally incomprehensible motion. In order to do this, he had to break his arm in an awkward posture, but the result was that Achan''s lumbar spine was reversed into a 90 degree angle.Then both sides, like rubber men, recovered in the tumbling, except that didric was crying and swearing, while his enemy was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    Acharn learned very quickly. His body seemed to be completely ready for battle, but it was meaningless. He could not surpass the enemy in front of him in a short time.


    With a small dagger, the demon hunter stabbed at the indescribable position between Achan''s legs and cut it back twenty centimeters.


    Achaan''s scream penetrated through countless cabins, and all the monks, covered with blood and meat, subconsciously clamped their legs: "hell, what''s the sound?"


    The corpses were all over the ground, and Feng could hardly find his feet. His hands were shaking. In the battle just now, he used his fist to shake the armor of the other side too many times.


    Compared with those rotting flesh, the monk would rather break their armour and take out their hearts. He has now determined that the heads of these decaying corpses are dispensable, and they are not even weak points.


    Feng Wuyi found a slightly cleaner place to rest for half a minute and left the cabin before the decaying corpses were revived.


    He did not know how many cabins and how many enemies were waiting for him, but the monk knew that he would find the remains of the Navy. The real soldiers should not be insulted like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Through the way of beating Achan violently, Xu Yichen felt that the pressure of his recent period of time was all released.


    Achaan is so powerful that the demon hunter does not dare to stop his fighting. The power of the other side''s actions makes Xu Yichen very sure that once he loses his first opportunity and is seized by the other party, he will probably never have a chance to turn the corner again.


    The enemy in front of him is really making progress in the battle. He can resist one or two moves. But Xu Yichen is not worried. There are many talents in the new Chinese army and many talents in the sword holding hall. He has taught them patiently for a long time, but no one can hone his skills to his perfection.


    It was countless nights, constantly repeating, modifying, refining in his brain, and finally came up with the most suitable way of fighting. Achan may have obtained all kinds of bonus under the blessing of chaos, but it can not change his inner, just a common and even some cowardly mortal.


    Maybe in more than a decade, in the game, he will degenerate into an experienced warrior and an invincible demon king, but now - Xu Yichen hugs the other party''s shoulder armor, and the bone spurs instantly pierce his palm, and then uses his knee to severely hit the lower body whose wound is not fully healed.


    Now he''s just a little brother, or the one with no eggs.


    Before, in the false space created by the traitor, Xu Yichen was less than two meters away from the signal receiver of the gray knight. He once indicated with his eyes that the demon hunter had recovered his self-consciousness, but the other party shook his head hard and even threw the necklace to the opposite direction of Xu Yichen.


    Then, Xu Yichen looked at the necklace gradually blurred, and finally disappeared there, which is also the thing that the traitor imagined.


    Just like treacherous Qi propagandizes his own advertising language, he wants to know for a long time, and knows many things and wants to think about it. The evil god has already seen the little deal between him and the grey knight.


    In Achan''s shrill cry, the demon hunter again used his joint technique to lay the opponent to the ground. Achan tried to cut off his arm with his own wings, but he forgot that the newly grown wings connected his latissimus dorsi muscle. Xu Yichen had already predicted his intention through the muscle vibration.


    In the tumbling process, the demon hunter once again tore off the other party''s wings and threw them out from afar. Their sharp wings cut off seven or eight corpse crew members, and then nailed them to the hull of comfort.


    The comfort ship tried to help its owner. It grew a large number of poisonous tentacles in the moss on the ground. They twisted their bodies to trap the demon hunters, but each time they were crushed by their master.


    Like the best dancer, Xu Yichen controls the posture of her partner!


    The demon hunter consciously attacked the other party''s lower body repeatedly because he was keenly aware that compared with those chaotic enemies he knew, comrade Achan, who still regarded himself as a member of human beings, was more sensitive to such injuries.


    Xu Yichen is not only a soldier, but a soldier. He is also an expert in torture and a senior judge. He knows how to quickly break the psychological defense line of an old soldier, and how to let people tell what they know and just want to die quickly.


    That one may not be able to threaten a mutant who can be reborn after amputation, but it can definitely make an ordinary soul lose interest in this "game" and leave an indelible deep impression on each other''s mind.


    "Damn the SELIS!" When Acharn lost his little brother again, he finally couldn''t bear it any more. Go to TM for all the tasks of loving father Nagu, the experience of chaos God selection, and the task reward!


    With the power of "rotten tree heart", achaan won a second for himself, recovered his whole body in an instant, and then beat his wings forward to smash the comfort ship''s hull and burst into the dark sea water.


    He ran away.


    Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief. He was at the end of his tether. Of course, the experienced political commissar could see the previous intention of the other party. He had enough time to interrupt achaen''s movement and let his hope of escape become a mirage.


    But why? It''s the best ending. Xu Yichen gasps with the sword of war. He can''t cause fatal damage to the other party. He can only create pain, kill the fighting spirit and attack Achan''s self-esteem.


    Maybe the next time we meet, achaan''s power of Nagu has eliminated his pain nerves; or maybe the other party has realized the power of lust and evil, which can turn pain into joy; or Achan can be infatuated with his own blood and wound under the blessing of masochism; it can be regarded as a kind of treachery, and it can help him to explore the physical pain. It is only spiritual Forever.


    Anything but lust! The demon hunter looked forward to it with all his heart. He couldn''t imagine what painting style it would be if he beat each other so hard like today. He couldn''t accept it.


    Outside the big hole that was broken on the comfort ship, there was cold sea water. Xu Yichen could not tell how many meters it was under the sea. However, the mysterious power of the comfort ship firmly locked in the pressure of the sea water penetrating inward.Just at the edge of the cave, the water was flowing like tears, as if feeling about the master who had escaped and himself who had suffered a lot.


    "If the ship sank, we should wait for the archaeology of later generations at the bottom of the sea. Don''t float up and look for trouble." The demon hunter held out his index finger with evil intention, and the finger was burning with pure fire.


    The comfort ship seemed to have sensed what the devil hunter was going to do. The moss on the ground was constantly surging, and the translucent human embryos were rapidly condensed. The imprisoned sailors were absorbed by the plague warship everywhere on the comfort ship, and then were born again like fruits around the demon hunters.


    But it was too late, and the invisible film was easily pierced by the pure fire, and a stream of water burst out of the hole left by the fingers under great pressure, and all the filth was washed away.


    The hunter left the cabin decisively, believing that the laws of physics would help him solve the rest.


    All the enemies around him suddenly fell to the ground, and then quickly decomposed and disappeared. He had already seen all kinds of impossibilities on this ship, and this strange thing was no longer in his eyes.


    The corpses of the three navy soldiers were in front of him. Although it was impossible to distinguish them, the clothes fragments and black hair on the corpses, which belonged to the navy of the Song Dynasty, could prove their identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Yang Yuefan has always been concerned about the confrontation between Achan and Xu Yichen at the real level, so that he forgot the time node of the server connection. It was the ship control AI who reminded him: "Dear Mr. Yang, there is still 2:00:00 before the server connection time."


    Inside the sealed cabin, both sides of the confrontation were temporarily suspended. Yang Yuefan hesitated again and did not destroy Achan''s life support capsule.


    The longer the observation time of this individual is, the more successful the control experiment will be. He can receive some news in the game in reality. Xu Yichen has not died, which proves that Achan has not gained an overwhelming advantage.


    At least Xu Yichen still lives well, isn''t he? Yang Yuefan has been used to pit people. Since someone can resist each other, it''s not too late to wait.


    Contented officials of the relevant departments took eight steps, lying back to their coffin, no, life support cabin, re entered the game.


    The server Unicom''s message system will be announced 12 hours before the game time, which means that members of the retribution group still have 12 hours to prepare.


    In godram City, Fan Li, the assassin, ducked his head and flashed two cold arrows. He used his backhand to solve the attacker with a flying knife. They were two maidens who came in and took refuge with aristocratic Lords.


    The situation in godram city has been out of control. A large number of people who don''t know the truth are encouraged by the evil believers who are lurking in the city and rush to the streets. Some of them hear that there is an outbreak of plague in the city. If they don''t leave the city, they will have no way to live. Some hear that a large green army is coming, and goldram city can''t be defended.


    Everyone wants to leave godram, and this kind of chaos also breeds evil in human nature. Those street thugs who were originally settled down because of the harsh law of law and order of the SELIS, and those adventurers who have no strength have a bad idea. They want to grab a few big ones, and then leave godram in disorder, and change places to be free and easy, and never come to this place again.


    Inside the Lord''s mansion, Fan Li, the assassin, believed that many of the nobles had taken refuge in chaos. He did not know when corruption took place, but these people were totally untrustworthy.


    The aristocratic forces in godram have been cleaned up by the retribution corps, and the rest are basically "upright" nobles who have not been stained with the blood of many innocent people in the past, but this does not mean that they have no resentment against the rule of the Salis people.


    Chaos seized on this point, and the aristocrats and those old vested interests who were discontented became the root of the civil strife.


    The knight of Jarvis, with his retinue and his only guard, kept on patrolling the road between the Lord and the city gate, deterring the mobs.


    The middle-aged lion knight is like a real lion, which constantly inspires the morale of the guards at the gate.


    The lion Knight''s retinue, who had come with the mercenaries before, was a meritorious official who had not failed in the city gate of godram.


    With the official lion knights, they went to the battlefield together and cut down the servants of the real chaotic evil spirits. They felt the chaotic conspiracy in the city, and took the initiative to help the city gate guards to block waves of people who wanted to leave the city.


    Soon after they were released from house arrest, they had not yet recovered from the new order of the Syrians.


    However, several lion Knight servants not only did not panic, but stimulated their own fighting passion. They never stood alone in the old world, nor were they entrusted with any heavy burden. Here, their wishes were met.


    The assassin Fan Li escorts Miss Fox to the attic and forbids anyone to step on the stairs. This prince family''s blood is the most important pawn for the retribution group to control godram city. There can be no accident.


    The warrior who likes to fight with yoelia almost has been fighting in the front line, but the warrior who loves to fight against the dragon is almost out of the front line.


    Vitoria has been cutting into the black forest, and smashed all the enemies visible around her into flesh and mud. Even the rotten crows on the big tree couldn''t escape her.


    "Come back, big sister!" While maintaining the integrity of the defense line, Li Yanlong sent a message in the player channel: "you have gone deep alone, we have no people to support you!"


    "The number of enemies in the black forest is not many. Xu Yichen, they have probably succeeded." The samurai stepped on a half human sized spider with one foot, and her iron shoes were wet with Turquoise blood.


    Giant spiders struggle powerless, a few metal sharp feet on the ground to scratch a notch after another.


    Hearing the news, Li Yanlong''s spirit was inspired: "the number of them is not much! We''re going to kill all these bastards, brothers


    Whether it''s true or not, this news gives hope to tired human soldiers. They have been fighting with high intensity for more than an hour, and the last trace of their physical strength has been squeezed out. Many of them fell to the ground without any reaction.


    Hun Jianglong Li Jun doesn''t know how many counter charges he has played. The Marines in his hand are like patches. He will add them where they are dead. Now, apart from the twenty sharp eared shooters, only four Marines are still shooting.With Li Jun as the center, as far as the parapet, there are hundreds of corpses of monsters, and human corpses fan-shaped to fill every open space.


    The elf shooters felt numb. Four of them had lost their ability to shoot. They had their index fingers cut off by the bowstring as they pulled the strings.


    Hun Jianglong Li Jun watched another defense line break through. The human garrison there didn''t make any sound until they died. They died quietly. They were too tired.


    "His grandmother''s, do you really have to fill in this today?" Li Jun moved his stiff arm and neck, raised his knife and took the lead in the front: "Marines, support!"


    After that, he took the last four soldiers to face the tide of chaotic monsters, and at the same time, he slashed the knife in front of him.


    The Elven Archer, who could shoot arrows subconsciously in the direction he pointed to, shot down more than a dozen chaotic monsters with sparse arrows, which gave the Marines a little time.


    Then the elves found that they had no one to command. It seemed that human beings had forgotten them, and everyone was busy struggling.


    Not everyone. A marine, who was bitten off his legs and lay on the ground waiting for treatment, said weakly, "you''ve played well. Sharp ears. This is not your war. Take this opportunity to run. We won''t be held responsible."


    No, it''s our war, too. After a second''s hesitation, the Elven archers pulled the bowstring again and shot the deadly plume at the real enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Headmaster Huang, the server will be connected in an hour and 40 minutes, and the EU''s advance fleet has crossed the Cape of good hope." A black coat with the rank of second lieutenant was standing behind Huang Laoxie looking at a Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    People who are used to sea battles generally like light weapons such as machetes. Of course, they are not fierce men who are not good at using tomahawks. However, this second lieutenant''s drawing halberd is really too much. It is more than two meters long and weighs more than forty kilograms. It is red in color and glows in the sun. It is as beautiful as ruby in the distance.


    However, in the new Chinese army, especially under the banner of Huang Laoxie, those who have the ability can naturally be treated with special treatment. In those days, Xu Yichen had to take classes in Zhongsi academy every day and train for 12 hours a day. Every day, there was no rest. Only Xu Yichen could ride out to Jixia school palace after lunch every day.


    At that time, this kind of special treatment made the envious eyes of many colleges blush, but Huang Laoxie had already set the rules, and those who got the first place in the monthly comprehensive score could freely deal with the time after the afternoon.


    But starting from the second place, physical training doubled, the better the results, the more severe the punishment. Huang Laoxie let the children of Zhongsi hospital fully understand that they should fight for the first place or nothing.


    At the beginning, it was not that no one took the second place several times. Later, feeling hopeless that he would not win the first place, he began to hide his clumsiness in order to avoid punishment. Later, these people were transferred from the Zhongsi Academy where Xu Yichen lived for various reasons.


    They are not suitable for the job of political commissar. They may be able to shine in other posts, but here they are losers.


    Long Ze, who is carrying a halberd on his back, is Xu Yichen''s classmate. It is said that he was the second of ten thousand years. Until Xu Yichen graduated from Zhongsi academy and entered the military academy in advance, he won the first two years. However, as Huang Laoxie said before, the second place is meaningless, and the first place is meaningless.


    Xu Yichen''s name and his records are like the sun of the Zhongsi Academy. They are the laggards who are always ridiculing those who are hard to catch up with.


    Thanks to the best medical technology of Xinhua xiazhongsi hospital, the trainer, nutritionist and the second ten thousand year old long Ze can''t remember how many times he has been lying in the medical warehouse because of overdraft, and finally revived full of blood under the nourishment of fortified nutrient solution.


    Before receiving intensive surgery, Longze has shown different attributes in strength and endurance. In the game, Longze has also received amazing returns, with 14 points of initial strength, 15 points of physique and 12 points of dexterity.


    Add in the messy attribute bonus, long Ze at the beginning of the game feel as if he changed his name to long Ao Tian, there is no one under the enemy.


    "After a while, you and Xiao Xu will have another fight to see who has made great progress. I''ll see if you have a better day." Huang Laoxie thought of his favorite student who had been on a long journey. His mechanical eye flashed several red awns.


    "Forget it. Elder martial brother entered the game more than three years later than me. I''m afraid that I''m lagging behind a lot in the level. I can''t count." Long Ze shook his head: "to fight, or have a chance to fight in reality!"


    "The last few intensive surgeries you''ve had are the rest of his play. In reality, I''m afraid he''ll miss you." Huang Laoxie''s words violated many rules, but this man, an old and successful man, had already seen some clues in the game. In addition to the rumors he heard in the army, although he could not see the whole picture, a corner of the real world had been opened.


    "Nianzai and I have a long way to go, so it''s difficult to meet each other. Otherwise, we''d better play a few games in the game. I''ll save some strength, which is understandable compared with elder martial brother! Ha ha Long Ze''s face did not change color, heart did not jump to change the mouth, actually is Huang Laoxie shameless appearance learned a thorough.


    "More than four years have passed in this game. Compared with the EU people, they have forgotten about their fears." Huang Laoxie stands on the deck of the giant ship. This is Maputo port, the largest port city in Mozambique. It is also a small number of land completely recovered by Africans on the black land.


    The real owners of the black land are the fear of the dead, a real empire of the undead, who ruled the land long before the rise of the elves.


    The fear of death, centered on the pyramids, is distributed in all parts of the black land. Most of the time they are sleeping, which gives the creatures on the black land a chance to breathe.


    Once they wake up or someone wakes them up, all the living creatures around them will be cleaned up, and the fear of death will take the dead body back to the pyramid and become the secondary fear of death, which will be used as cannon fodder.


    With the increasing range of human activities and large population in the past thousand years, a large number of fear of death of human skeleton has become the mainstream of fear of death.


    Fortunately, chaos is also in the target of the fear of death, and even they are particularly sensitive to the fluctuation of chaos. The players of Africans have used the characteristics of fear of death to ambush chaos many times. Of course, in turn, they have also used chaos to clear the strongholds of the fear of death.


    It can be said that the establishment of Mozambique has contributed greatly to the fear of death and chaos.


    Maputo port is the largest port in Mozambique, and also the port with the largest investment of loess vessels in the black land. At this time, more than 400 warships of various types were cruising in the coastal waters and berthed in Maputo port in batches.Most of this fleet is composed of dawn class warships, which set off the fleet led by Huang Laoxie like a miscellaneous army.


    Huang Laoxie had thirty-four ships in total. Among them, there were 13 ships of different sizes, which almost brought together the main warships of various empires and principalities in the old continent.


    However, Huang Laoxie''s fleet was the first to enter the port to receive supplies, not only because their fleet commander was an extremely difficult political commissar, but also because of their brilliant and terrible war record.


    They burned, killed and plundered in the old world. No matter the principality, Navy, aristocratic castle, or church temple, there was nothing they dared not plunder. In the endless sea, Huang Laoxie even took a large group of deadly pirates and players to attack the warships of the Church of storm Lord. Although none of the warships he brought with him in that battle, it was absolutely a great news If a loud slap in the face of the storm Lord.


    Of course, the consequence is that Huang Laoxie now carries the power mark of six or seven gods. Once he appears in the old world, more than four legendary paladins or other legendary god family professionals will blow his dog''s head.


    They escaped from the old world and fled in a hurry. Even the fish in the sea wanted to dig a hole in their bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The monk Feng Wu put the remains of the dead Navy into the space equipment. In order to prevent omission, he almost hit the weight of a person. No matter who it is, it is not a good memory.


    But as Xu Yichen said before, this is a dirty boat. There will always be more disgusting things waiting for you.


    Before he had time to wash the corpse liquid on his handle, the cabin door behind him was destroyed by the sea water with huge pressure.


    The rotten bones that had just been glued to the ground were suddenly dispersed by the sea water and melted evenly in the sea water around the monk.


    Feng Wuyi looks at the rising water level in the cabin in despair. He can hold his breath for about five minutes, and his physical quality as an extraordinary person does not have to worry about the water pressure.


    But he was worried that he would not be able to restrain himself from spitting out under the water. The broken meat and skeleton were happily dancing around him in the water.


    The rotten sailors on the ship seem to be happy all of a sudden. They don''t care about their rotten bodies. They clumsily step on the vulgar dance steps and celebrate their coming death!


    All the dead can feel the comfort is dying, they are free again!


    A sailor with a little skin on his body approached the monk under the water. The remaining skin did not improve the seaman''s appearance, but made it more disgusting in the water.


    It makes a gesture of invitation, then moves slowly underwater, and signals the monk to follow with the palm of his hand with only bones left.


    Feng Wuyi didn''t feel his hostility. He tried to raise his head near the ceiling and breathe the last breath of air. Then he followed the corpse sailor.


    Soon, he saw Xu Yichen, as well as the hole that could get in and out of two elephants behind him. Then none of them came. The damned warship was dead.


    The material basis of its existence was completely destroyed by the demon hunter. The keel was sawn off, the hull was dissected, and the deck was lifted off. The rotten core hidden in the depth of the throne was also found by Xu Yichen and burned to ashes with [pure fire].


    There''s not much that can withstand a demon hunter from the inside, whether it''s a mortal Python or a plague warship.


    The comfort ship did not walk peacefully. The sailors and other victims it had enslaved used their weapons, bones and teeth to destroy it as much as possible before their final consciousness collapsed. They worried that the comfort ship would return and become their nightmare again.


    Xu Yichen turned on the "anti gravity Rune wing" skill brought by the black coat. Thanks to the fact that it can be used in the sea, he and the monk would be trapped in the sea.


    The warrior monk was grabbed by a hand by a demon hunter and looked back at the comfort sign across the sea floor. Before that, the decaying corpse crew members who did not know where they were hiding were like ants, gnawing at the comfort sign.


    The huge plague warship was reduced with the speed visible to the naked eye. With the distance getting farther and farther, the monk''s sight was finally blocked by the sea water, so he could only see the range of one or two meters around him by relying on the silver fire light of Xu Yichen.


    As the altitude continues to rise, the turbid and cold sea water is gradually replaced by thoroughly warm sea water, and the sunlight shining into the sea becomes patches of color after various refractions.


    Feng Wuyi has no consciousness because of lack of oxygen, but he did not move, hope is in front of him!


    Before he lost consciousness, he finally felt his skin touched the fresh air. The monk breathed in the fresh air like a whale. The fishy smell of the sea made him feel so kind!


    "We were nearly drowned The monk was choked by his fierce breath and coughed constantly. He splashed water and said: "I don''t want to fight any more. Drowning is definitely the most terrible way to die!"


    "Don''t be too happy, monk. We have to swim back." Xu Yichen put the sword and other pieces of equipment into the space bag. He asked, "how far is the sea battle before you from the coastline?"


    Feng Wuyi''s face immediately turned blue: "82 nautical miles."


    With a distance of more than 150 kilometers, the monk felt that even if he was lucky enough to go ashore, he must be a salted fish. He asked reluctantly, "can''t anyone pick us up?"


    "There is no reference. Rather than hope that they can find us, we should expect you to evolve a fish tail." The demon hunter didn''t waste time. In a word, he left the monk four or five meters behind.


    His task has been completed. After the door of chaos collapsed, the chaos tide from the black forest has been contained. The defense line of goldram city has been held. Although the casualties are great, Li Yanlong and other players have successfully defended there.


    "Line up! Count off He counted his soldiers one by one, and his tears almost fell down. When he came out, there were 120 young men, and now there are 47 left who can stand up and count!


    There are still half of the Marines who came down from the laughingstock to supplement the Marines, but Li Jun has a task to do, and has no time to mourn the war dead: "stand at attention! To the right, our new task is to enter the city and eliminate the chaotic worshipers in the city"Yes Even though the Marines were exhausted one by one, they would stick to their orders.


    "After entering the city, warn three times. Anyone who doesn''t return to his house will fire directly!" Li Jun was originally a murderer. He looked down on the gold haired Fanzi in Yuannan and was extremely cruel when he gave orders: "I don''t care whether they are innocent or not. I only ask them to obey orders!"


    "Yes The Marines, who had just come down from the front line, seemed to be very murderous, but a team of less than 50 people had stepped out of the momentum of hundreds of people.


    As the gate was opened, the guards, who could barely maintain order, suddenly lost control of the situation. The mortals gathered around trampled on each other under the instigation of chaotic worshippers, and eventually the crowd spontaneously moved towards the gate.


    "Get out of the street at once and return to your home!" Li Jun pulled the broken Gong voice and cried: "give way to Laozi quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over his face and refusing to recognize people!"


    Some people who have seen the Marines in the city have calmed down their panic when they see their own team coming into the city. However, they are held in the front by the people behind them and those in the rear. They do not realize the danger until they see the Marines on the opposite side holding up their guns.


    "All those who don''t want to die lie on the ground! Otherwise, Lao Tzu''s bullet will not recognize people! " Li Jun''s words gave those people a way to live. With the people in front of them, more and more people who don''t know the truth are also lying down.


    "Fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    At the gate of the city, hundreds of ordinary people fell on the ground spontaneously. They were afraid of what happened in front of them. They had no intention to attack the guards. But that''s how it happened. So when someone began to lie on the ground, these ignorant people with little subjective judgment followed blindly.


    Seventeen or eight men in cloaks, who had covered themselves in their cloaks, hesitated and fell to the ground with gunfire.


    Li jungen didn''t care whether they were confused by chaos. He was born in a river bandit and had entered the death camp in the army. He didn''t care much about his own life, but how could he care about the lives of others?


    "Be honest with me. Whoever dares to stand up will die!" The order of Li Jun, a Hunjiang dragon, asked several lion Knight servants to carefully observe the sailis officer. In the lion Knight group, those big knights would choose the same command as him in order to prevent the spread of chaos pollution.


    Just one collision, these retinues knew that the officers and soldiers in front of them were not mediocre. They were veterans who had really dealt with chaos evil spirits.


    These soldiers did not relax their vigilance because the enemy was ordinary mortals. Although they were tired, they still worked in groups of three or three. They carefully checked whether the people on the ground were different. Only those who had been checked were allowed to stand up and then handed over to the guards at the gate of the city.


    Looking at the innocent farmer, she was lying on the ground in her shabby clothes. She wanted to stand up and run away when others were not paying attention. As a result, she was shot dead by Li Jun, and her head was completely broken by the bullet of the short barrel musket.


    The Marines found plenty of signs of corruption on her arm, but there was no mutated organization. She might have just come into contact with the cult of chaos, mixing with the crowd to encourage them to rush into the gate, perhaps just to get a bite to eat at night.


    But it doesn''t matter. When maintaining stability, we need to use Thunderbolt to calm everyone down or make them feel scared.


    With the stability of the defense line outside the city, more and more Aboriginal soldiers were transferred into the city. They were mainly composed of the remnants of the Ranger battle group and other surrender mercenaries. The city guards composed of the citizens of godram were left outside the city to deal with the battlefield.


    Those people may be qualified soldiers after this period of training, but let them shoot their neighbors or even relatives will surely cause mutiny.


    Li Yanlong walked outside the parapet. The Druids'' plant fast-growing magic really saved the defense line, but in the process of growth, many bodies of both sides of the enemy and us were involved. They still kept the ferocious expression of death in the war. As the battlefield gradually quieted down, they stood there as if some strange artistic sculpture.


    Only the strong like war, because it is their stage and the opportunity for them to break through themselves. But for most human beings, the choice of life and death is absolutely a kind of torture.


    A human soldier bound in a plant wall still widens his eyes. His godless eyes seem to be telling his fear before he dies. A small white flower blooms in his open mouth, just as his life continues.


    Li Yanlong reached out and smoothed the other side''s ferocious expression. He broke through the plant wall with a sharp blade and pulled out the corpse of the war dead. As a result, only half of the soldier''s body was found, and the other half could not be found.


    The female warrior returned from the black forest with her own flail, leaving a trail of blood. The head of the ferocious flail was covered with all kinds of fine parts, and the living crazy soldiers surrounded her like stars.


    A true warrior needs only one charge to conquer the heart of a brave man. Vitoria is definitely one of them.


    "Man, you''re back at last!" Li Yanlong didn''t have time to say hello to the female warrior before. Now seeing the familiar figure, he called out with excitement.


    "Well done! Little plum, I didn''t expect you had a man''s side The samurai patted Li Yanlong heavily on the shoulder, and beat Li Yanlong short in place. Half of his legs were inserted into the soil.


    Li Yanlong''s shoulder collapsed and nearly dislocated. However, who made his mouth cheap, he could only bite his teeth and say: "where have you been during this period of time? We all miss you very much."


    "Don''t be so numb. I''m just out of wine and come back to get some more." Vitoria waved her hand and walked over the breast wall with a group of strong men. She said, "how about the treatment of your new Chinese soldiers?"


    I''m a deserter, elder sister! This aspect is not very clear, really, Li Yanlong blushed: "very high, really, my father is a general, my second uncle is the chief of staff, my third uncle is the deputy president of the general army, I tell you, although I can''t make a fortune, but absolutely have no worries about food and clothing!"


    Vitoria didn''t speak any more, leaving the Berserkers on the line, and went to godram alone.


    She has seriously considered staying in the EU army and believes that her strength in the game is enough to win her place.


    During the period of leaving the battle group, Vitoria walked through several human gathering points, found the mark left by EU players in the tavern, and successfully got in touch with the EU player organization.Vitoria and Lieutenant Colonel Smith have some personal friendship. At the beginning, she was able to board the sixth colonial fleet successfully as a pioneer. It was only after several former officers found Lieutenant Colonel Smith''s accommodation that they boarded the ship anonymously.


    In the game, the female Samurai got into the car of Xinhua Xia people, and the car turned over the EU people. She didn''t know how many plans she had. She felt that she might never have a chance to return to the EU army again.


    But the server Unicom is around the corner, she still holds the mentality of trying to find Lieutenant Colonel Smith, she even willing to make a formal apology for her previous behavior.


    , "I didn''t appear this meeting, Vito, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t come back. Now EU''s army has the final say of the religious madman." Colonel Smith, disguised as an aborigine and a samurai, had a drink in a tavern: "you''re a crippled bastard. He took over as commander of the third front army of Europa two months ago. He still remembers you."


    "Although it is the enemy, but in good conscience, the Xinhua people are far ahead of us in this respect." Colonel Smith gave a wry smile.


    This is caused by the difference in the direction of the two countries'' national policies. On the basis that everyone is a member of the doomsday weapons club, the real war of annihilation no longer exists.


    At the level of grand strategy, the EU has abandoned the construction of the traditional army. They are concentrating on playing their own way. After all, the army formed by mortals can not resist the erosion of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Half an hour before server connection (game time).


    "Headmaster Huang, we have found a mixed fleet of EU people. They fill the sea!" The scouting player on the other side of the Cape of good hope passes the message back.


    Huang Laoxie''s face was like a child''s smile. Before the hidden insider report on the old continent, there were large-scale fleet departures in more than 50 port cities in the old continent. The total number of warships may be close to 1500, which is definitely the largest fleet operation in the history of the countries in the old continent.


    This kind of behavior aroused the attention of those who wanted to fly the flag of the European Fleet.


    The purchase of logistic supplies by these warships directly caused the price fluctuation of the whole old continent. The unprepared Ms. woking was once again impacted. The EU people''s goal is very clear now, that is, to borrow more sound financial knowledge to shake up the original financial system established by Ms. woking.


    Among the gods who have enough influence, Ms. woking has the worst reserve of high-end military force, and the EU people lack the most high-end force.


    Dawn temple, the most powerful force in the church, has been keeping a strange silence. It seems that it has acquiesced in this kind of behavior. The choice of the Lord of dawn has made many other gods restrain themselves and keep watching.


    "General Heinrich, according to information provided by the intelligence service, the Xinhua people are afraid to ambush our fleet near the Cape of good hope." The adjutant in a stiff uniform stood behind the table, reminding his officer not to delay business.


    Because the general Heinrich was sitting in a wide chair, drunk, and with a young girl with a chain around her neck, the adjutant might have thought that this was a lady from a big family.


    Do you know about the actions of Xinhua Xia people? Of course, they know that although the relationship between the Xinhua and Africans is good, it does not mean that the alliance of Africans has no contact with the EU.


    The fact that the Xinhua fleet was stationed in Maputo port did not want to hide anyone. They were stationed there openly and honestly. The EU foreign ministry has protested several times. However, the diplomatic team headed by Chen Daoming in the European empire has been playing deaf and dumb, neither acknowledging nor denying it. The angry foreign speaker of the European empire hit the door several times with a hammer Finally, Chen Daoming returned to the mansion with his excellent swordsmanship.


    Nowadays, with no real skills in hand, who dares to be a diplomat of new China? I''m kidding. The foreign ministry pays homage to Hou banchao in Dingyuan every day!


    At that time, in the sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy, half of the famous swordsmen were from the Ministry of foreign affairs. The diplomatic sword style has become a popular sword style in the sword holding hall at present.


    "This kind of thing, you can directly communicate with the fleet commander in chief, do not come to me." General Heinrich said to the girl in his arms: "I''m a fat gilded man. I don''t understand this sea battle full of classical art style! Ha ha, beauty, do you think they are very annoying? "


    The adjutant who got the accurate information finally fell to the ground. He also knew that the general Heinrich seldom intervened in the specific command, but he had to inform the other party first and get authorization to bypass him.


    "Yes, sir!" The adjutant saluted, turned away from general Heinrich''s room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    As the door of the room was closed, the fox tailed woman put away her smile, untied the chain and stood up straight: "Heinrich, I don''t like the little trick you used to hide my identity. Next time you take advantage of me, be careful I turn my face."


    "Don''t be angry, Ms. Helena. You know I don''t have that ability right now." General Heinrich frankly spread out his hand: "don''t let a little joke destroy our deep friendship."


    "The relationship between the sorcerers'' Association and you is only mutual utilization, not friendship." Helena, the witch, frowned. The current situation of the Sorcerer''s Federation is very bad. Half of the witches were nearly killed by the sudden psychic wave before, and most of the high-level people have been in a state of self closure up to now.


    Helena is the only high-level witch who can move freely. They have reached some agreements with the newly rising Europa empire. For example, witches will be treated equally in the European empire. The official will favor the Federation in terms of materials and policies. The witches must stand with the Europa Empire to supplement their lack of high-level combat power.


    For both sides of the deal, this is a win-win deal. For the first time, the witches'' Association has obtained legal and free rights in a real country, and there is no need to continue to hide.


    The players of the Europa Empire have relatively reliable high-level power. Although the witch is not the only card of the EU, it is definitely one of the most important cards.


    What''s more, these psionic sensitive people have great research value. Many Torchwood project teams have proposed the idea of whether there are psychic sensitive people like witches in reality.This time, Helena''s mission is a private deal. She will help the general Heinrich to hunt down a Vitoria Gabriella soldier who is protected by another powerful enemy.


    Heinrich and his family have promised additional supportive policies for the sorceress Association, and the witches are willing to use their own strength to help the general end his mental illness.


    Yes, this general Heinrich has been suffering from mental illness since she was disabled by Vitoria. Even if all the important organs are redone and strengthened in the best gene Hospital of the United States, it can''t be done.


    Heart disease is not removed, long knife is weak!


    This time Heinrich, by virtue of his family''s right, has incorporated himself into the fleet of expeditions to the far south colonies, just for the opportunity of humiliation.


    He had no idea that this little female officer had been hiding in the colonial fleet a few light years away. When he first heard the news, Heinrich almost thought that he would never get revenge in her life.


    Now, he has 1469 warships, more than 100000 players, and a high-level witch to avenge.


    Vitoria Gabriella, where else can you escape this time? I will be able to find the happiness of the rest of my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Captain, the mage has detected the Xinhua fleet in 32 nautical miles!" The large fleet of EU people lies on the surface of the sea, stretching hundreds of kilometers back and forth. The vanguard fleet in the front has crossed the Cape of good hope, and more than two-thirds of the warships behind are still on the other side.


    Huang Laoxie wanted to fight them for a time difference, which was decided by the geographical location. Even if the EU Navy knew that this was a trap from top to bottom, they would lose a lot, but they still bravely went up.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time to organize the formation, give orders to the ships, the battleships form the artillery formation, the assault ships are ready for the jump Gang battle, they are arranged in the second sequence, waiting for my signal, and then start to draw closer!" Howard, commander of the Navy on the sailed battleship resolute, sat in his luxurious captain''s chair and gave an order: "if our ship encounters an accident, revenge will take over command, and general Fraser will take over as commander of the fleet instead of me."


    "Yes, Captain!" The adjutant quickly passed general Howard''s orders to the captains of each warship through a special communications department.


    In order to coordinate the communication problem of the whole fleet, the EU specially set up a communication department. The professionals with bards as the core can not only move people''s hearts with their poems, but also effectively enhance the efficiency of the communication system between players.


    The EU have their own caster units, but there are only two players who can fly on their own. They are the treasure of the entire fleet. General Howard forbids them to approach and spy on the Xinhua fleet in the air.


    In the face of this level of war, the extraordinary who are not legendary are almost as vulnerable as ordinary people, and the sacrifice is meaningless.


    "Twenty two miles from the enemy ship!" The resolution battleship is called class I battleship by the EU. There are only 35 ships in the EU fleet. This is the sail battleship designed by EU players themselves. In order not to be found by the aborigines, these battleships were secretly built in shipyards in safe areas.


    The sailed battleship is nearly 70 meters long and has a displacement of more than 3500 tons. It has a built-in expensive magic core. It can provide power of five knots per hour in no wind condition, and can power the protective array.


    The highest mast of the determination is more than 60 meters high. The watchman above has taken up the Ranger profession and has the talent of Hawk Eye type. At this time, he can see the mast of Xinhua people.


    "There are many enemy ships, but we are in a downwind direction!" The adjutant gave general Howard a piece of good news. The wind was on their side.


    "Tell the mage to always pay attention to the magic wave, and remember that we are fighting in a magical world. The wind direction and weather can be changed." General Howard is very calm. He still remembers how proud he was when he first entered the game, but the reality soon taught him how to be a man.


    Here, he doesn''t have his own old man with a speed of over 50 knots per hour, all metal structure, and no real-time satellite vision. The battle here is terrible, but also full of wild charm.


    In reality, Howard feels more like an E-sports player sitting in front of a computer to make decisions. But here, everything needs to be manipulated manually. Unconsciously, he feels that he prefers the feeling of plotting strategies in front of him.


    "The Xinhua people must have taken over the strong terrain, and if they are lucky, they may have enough time to make more arrangements in the nearby waters." Howard constantly analyzes the enemy and himself, thinking about what he would do if he were in the position of a Xinhua.


    "We have a strong ship and a strong artillery force. Naturally, we can eat more and occupy more. We can kill as many as we can!" Huang Laoye sprayed his own saliva at the captain''s meeting: "don''t worry about the loss, it''s over! Even if it''s one for one, we won''t lose a wave! "


    "Watch your words and deeds!" Admiral Zhang patted the table and suppressed Huang Laoxie''s arrogance: "except you, all the officers here are from the Navy, which one can''t understand better than you! As long as you can, you can fight! "


    "I''m a rude man, not that I look down upon all of you here, but that your navy has really had nothing to take advantage of since this century." Huang Laoxie cunningly explained: "and this is not the real world. Your previous experience is fighting against chaotic warships and magic fleet. You don''t understand the EU Navy!"


    In reality, the navy of new China had already established its position as the world''s overlord in the black science and technology war because of its poor technology. Moreover, the naval battle was different from the secret front. Xu Yichen would fight with the elite forces of the five hooligans almost every month, but the Navy could not.


    If the warships of the two countries collide, it often represents the signal of an all-out war. The image of the Xinhua people in the world has always been the image of the evil Han, and the navy is the second pole of the evil Han, and no one wants to ask for trouble.


    "We have all the information about the EU man warship, including personnel, firepower and logistics." Zhang Bureau seat calmly said to Huang Laoxie, "don''t think that our Navy intelligence department has no field personnel. When their warships were just built, our people were in place."


    "Cough, in fact, their main ship type, the sail battleship called class I battleship, has a lot of designs from our naval Design Institute. To a certain extent, it is also our technical verification ship." A technical officer was born, but in the game mixed into the captain of the lieutenant colonel, laughing and mending a knife: "how can we give the EU a performance opportunity this time, or we can''t collect data.""The above means that we should not go too far. We should play half and play half, so as to save some face for EU people." Zhang concluded: "it is definitely impossible to sink all of them. We have to give them some foundation to reach the far south colony and give them some hope to catch their appetite."


    Huang Laoxie, like an old farmer, rubbed his palm: "in fact, I''m not so excessive. It''s right. If you let me put half of it, you can put half of it. But I''m going to talk about it in front of me. I''ll take the boat I''ve captured, and no one''s going to rob me."


    "It''s a deal. Our Navy doesn''t look up to those small broken ships." Zhang Bureau seat smiles ha ha''s order nod: "pour is you, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter, still have to we catch you in the sea."


    A large group of captains sitting around the table set the tone of the naval battle in a very happy mood and planned to give the EU a meeting gift.


    And the EU''s navies are also ready to fight, vowing to break the blockade of the Xinhua Xia people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Our fleet is fighting with the EU fleet." Yang Yuefan paid close attention to the two warships in the port, while taking time to chat with Xu Yichen: "the server still has 20 minutes of game time to complete the synchronization work, and the EU fleet has crossed the black land."


    "After the server is connected, can we return to the loess area?" Only a few of the players in the far south colony knew that the server synchronization was about to be completed.


    "No relevant orders have been issued, but I think there should be no taboo." Yang Yuefan watched the paladins and priests rush to Dingyuan under the holy light, and constantly carried the wounded down: "the situation in Yuannan is not stable, do you plan to go back?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe." Xu Yichen felt that he might need a holiday to adjust to the intense fighting in this period of time, especially the infighting between several evil spirits and chaos, which was really exhausting.


    The crew of Dingyuan was finally confirmed to have been infected with more than ten different kinds of pestilence. On the way back, more than 20 people died of various diseases in just four or five hours. After blessing, the Marines had to temporarily block the Dingyuan. In a short time, the powerful warship could not return to the battle sequence of the retribution group.


    Yang Yuefan once again realized the threat of Nagu. In reality, the subordinates of the relevant departments also subdivided four sub departments to deal with the four evil spirits, namely, treachery, Nagu, fear of abuse and lust, so as to facilitate the handling of the aftermath.


    Among them, the corresponding department is called the center for epidemic prevention and control, which is the largest sub department within the relevant departments. They are not only responsible for the isolation of erosion sites, disinfection of field personnel, and cure work, but also pay attention to the new plagues and influenza in the world.


    "Achan ran away, and I guess I made a deep impression on him." Xu Yichen continued to swim mechanically, with a dead dog like monk behind him: "in the process of fighting, I am sure that he has not received any military training before. He is suspected to be engaged in heavy physical labor. He is cowardly and impatient. He has not lost his personality for the time being."


    "His city was completely destroyed two months after we set out, and there was no backup of the residents'' electronic files. We will never know the true identity of Achan." Yang Yuefan was helpless about the problems he encountered: "when the server is connected, he will not be our problem. We have got the first-hand contact information. We only need to wait for the second contact record to make a relatively accurate synchronous corruption model."


    "I think he will be a big problem in the future. Can you give up the initial task and destroy his body directly at the physical level?" Xu Yichen was puzzled by Yang Yuefan''s insistence: "he has almost gathered the power of chaos and evil gods. What if their purpose is the same as ours? They may also want to know how long it will take to corrupt our bodies and souls through games. "


    Yang Yuefan was silent for several minutes, and a combatant was sucked to his head by several gulps: "I can''t find a way to guarantee the destruction of Achan''s body. The biological activity inside his life support module is simply frightening. With the existing means of the sixth colonial fleet, there is no way to completely destroy him. My only choice is to abandon him in space. ¡±


    "are you worried that if you abandon him in space, you will lose control of him?" Xu Yichen didn''t understand what happened in reality, but he was keen to see through Yang Yuefan''s scruples: "now they have a way to interfere in the real world outside the earth?"


    "Our science officers have found subspace like existence in our world by observing psionic powers." Yang Yuefan once again ignited a combatant and said his greatest regret that he had been hiding in his heart: "in front of chaos, the physical distance does not exist at all. The voyage of tens of thousands of people in the sixth colonial fleet is a joke."


    "By the way, the plan for the sixth colonial fleet was put forward by me, and I made it all together." Yang Yuefan added: "I took your life to do an experiment, but it failed."


    Xu Yichen was also silent. He remembered the memory of caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight. He did not know how many soldiers fought all their lives and sacrificed everything they could. In the end, he found that his efforts were futile, and finally he collapsed.


    That sense of frustration, that sense of loss, like the sharpest blade, cuts the heart of the demon hunter.


    "At least we tried. It was better than we didn''t do anything." Xu Yichen felt that his language was a little dry: "you never know which effort you made, and finally pulled the world back from the brink of destruction."


    Fortunately, Yang Yuefan is also a veteran soldier: "do not need to comfort me, I have long been used to failure and sacrifice, all the people in the relevant departments are used to, we walk in the dark, do dirty things, but the heart is clean."


    "You''re a jerk, Lao Yang. If I have a chance to go offline in the future, I''ll beat you up." Xu Yichen''s mouth showed a smile: "as a reward for this experiment, I''m sure I can break the bridge of your nose."


    "Don''t think you''re the only one who can fight. We can''t tell who to beat when we''re off the line." Far away in Anthony harbor, Yang Yuefan also showed a smile: "I hope we still have a day to meet offline.""And, I''m sorry." Yang Yuefan suddenly very seriously sent a message, let Xu Yichen a little confused.


    Then, Xu Yichen suddenly Fu Lingxin to hit a familiar shiver in the sea: "did you put Achan''s life support cabin and mine together?"


    "Hello? Hello? What kind of broken signal, can''t receive anything, hang up, chat later! " Yang Yuefan sent a string of words, and then no news.


    Outside the city of godram, most of the living soldiers were sitting on the ground, with no eyes. They had drained their last energy in the battle just now. If the evil spirits of muddling through again, they would surely succeed.


    Li Yanlong tried to endure sleepiness, checking the bodies on the ground one by one. The rotten monsters are rapidly rotting, while the bodies of human defenders are not so complete that someone needs to put them together.


    Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing took the responsibility. They took all the soldiers who were still active and willing to move to look for the remains of comrades in arms among the corpses.


    Then all players in the far south suddenly received a message: "the server is in synchronization, there may be some fluctuations, do not panic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Vengeance was sunk, as general Howard had previously explained, the determination quickly raised the EU Navy flag, which represented the flagship, and general Nelson took over command of the vanguard fleet.


    But general Nelson''s heart was cold, and his first order was: "if the resolution is sunk, the command will be replaced by the valiant, and general Woodward will take over my command of the fleet!"


    There''s no way. The Xinhua hit too accurately. Before the EU''s first-class battleship entered the effective range, a strong beam of light that should not have appeared in this era came from the Xinhua fleet, penetrated three first-class warships, and accurately hit the revenge.


    The beam reminded Nelson of a real-life laser weapon on an outer space fighter, but he knew that it would not be as lethal in the atmosphere.


    Vengeance has been completely penetrated. From the bow to the stern, there is a big hole that can be opened into the tank. The crew of revenge have no time to abandon the ship. This warship, which represents the highest technological level in the old continent, sank into the sea.


    If it is said that the Xinhua did not have the structural drawing of the first class battleship and the detailed deployment of the EU Navy, Nelson would rather eat his own command chair without drinking water.


    "Get me a boat, I have to get out of this floating coffin!" General Nelson knew that by changing command so frequently, the battle would not have to be fought, and the fleet itself would have collapsed.


    This is not a land war. With the help of a few extraordinary men who have the courage to charge, perhaps the party lacking command can win by virtue of bravery and luck. This is the sea. Without a unified command, the huge fleet will be in chaos, blocking each other''s shooting windows and even colliding with each other.


    Not to mention that a ship will burn up later, and a large amount of smoke will block the vision. The two sides can only use the experience of the commander to shoot each other blindly, and gain the victory by probability.


    "General, the transport boat is ready. Which warship are you going to transfer to?" Nelson''s aide put life vest on Nelson and himself with the Rune of breathing under water and Rune of feathering.


    "To the emerald!" Nelson chose a light cruiser. For wooden sailboats, there is no such class of warship. However, EU people built several smaller and faster warships.


    The warships of this level are driven by magic power. The sails are completely auxiliary. They are fast and flexible. They lack the corresponding firepower and protection. They are completely built to deal with the enemy ships'' Gang jumping battle.


    On the other side, on an extraordinarily large warship, which can be called a fortress on the sea, a large group of robed alchemists and player casters are surrounded by a three story, complex instrument.


    "The energy conversion array has melted, and the cooling system is completely destroyed." A player yelled angrily, "Damn it, two million gold coins are floating."


    "What are two million gold coins! This is legendary power output! We made history! " An Aboriginal alchemist, who was blackened by smoke, was still dancing and shouting, "you know what a fart! We have broken the monopoly and raised the output level to legendary level


    "The next time you need the funds for the experiment, you can tell them whether they will give you money or not." The player caster angrily examines the rest of the device to see what else can be reused.


    "If the new dynasty thinks that it is expensive, we Lingshan sect is willing to take full responsibility for it. Whether it is money or magic stone, we will give it out!" "We are short of everything in the mountain gate, but we are not short of money," said an old monk in a feather shirt


    Before a few of the aboriginal bigwigs were talking to each other, the traffic boats of the new Chinese Fleet came near. The traffic association manager roared with the loudspeaker engraved with the amplification array: "after the gun is fired, go away! Get out of the way! Shanzhen takes up too much space! Go! Go! Go


    The huge warship had no choice but to turn slowly and move to the rear of the fleet. The whole Shanzhen was equipped with only one experimental weapon, but it was a pity that it was scrapped after firing once.


    "Do you think EU people are scared to death?" Zhang was overjoyed by his opponent''s adjutant and asked, "a single shot from dozens of nautical miles away will not kill you and frighten you to death!"


    "But the light of Taihu Lake is spoiling too quickly. Otherwise, if we give it another time, EU people will collapse." The adjutant sighed with regret.


    Why do we do it again? Armed March? " Zhang Bureau seat discontented to look at the adjutant, feel that this term of adjutant can not ah, praise is not good.


    "Captain! Huang Shiren''s fleet is speeding up. They''re on their own! " A messenger rushed into the command deck of Zhang Bureau seat: "there are also two sub fleets, and Huang Shiren''s fleet are charging together!"


    Zhang hit the table with a blow: "Huang Shiren is OK. Do you dare to disobey orders with him? Check it out for me. Who is it! From the captain to the sailor, I''ll stay at Maputo port as ground crew


    "Headmaster Huang, this is what we''re doing, isn''t it a little bit damaging the command system?" Long Ze stood upright beside Huang Laoxie: "I saw that two friendly warships followed us out of the formation.""I Huang Shiren is not under the charge of his bureau. I was robbed of this miscellaneous army in the old continent with one knife and one shot. I don''t feel sad when they sink. Those two kids are miserable this time. They don''t listen to the command. At least they are demoted to leave the ship. Ha ha!" Huang Laoxie looked at the enemy ships with masts in the distance and rubbed his hands: "fight, the chance of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle depends on this time! Get me the big one


    Two majestic black coats made the whole ship''s taxis angry. The players in Huang Laoxie''s fleet only accounted for less than one third, and the rest were aborigines.


    Some of them are captured pirates who are currently working in the fleet. There are also vagrant knights, adventurers, mercenaries and ordinary people who can''t pay taxes. Huang Laoxie takes in a large number of people, regardless of their origin or the past. They recruit a large number of people based on the idea that all comers are two.


    The weak who are not suitable for this field will be eliminated in the first few battles. Now, the rest are basically elites.


    The warlord warlock used to be very fast, but the speed of the Warlords was very weak.


    Moreover, the lawless political commissar also spared no effort to add a number of phalanxes to his flagship. At this time, the whole warship had broken away from the cover of other warships and rushed to the EU fleet at an amazing speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Server synchronization started?" This is the first reaction of most players after hearing the news.


    The sixth colonial fleet laid down nearly 30000 players in the far south colonies. Most of them entered the game directly in hibernation. Only the five hooligans, the 1000 person pioneer players, were involved in the main line of Yuannan''s reform.


    Of these 1000 players, 200 Maoist Federation players borrowed some kind of out of the board moves to enter the bloody battle field at the beginning of the game, avoiding competition with others, while the players of the African Union have always been very low-key, just as they are in reality.


    Most of the EU people are united. Commander Smith is a charismatic commander. He has gathered 134 players. Although he failed to break hands with Xinhua Xia people in Wangxiang City, he is still a group of forces that can not be ignored.


    According to the different governors they were loyal to, American players were divided into four or five groups of players of different sizes. For various reasons, a quarter of them hid themselves in the dark and never appeared in front of others.


    The former federal agent, Charleson Manson, tried his best to win over less than 80 players in the game. He had no official stronghold until now. He had to forcibly occupy a human stronghold hidden in the black forest and barely made a living.


    Alex is a typical involuntary recruiter. Charleson Manson knows the details of every American player, including Alex Yeager''s.


    The yegel family was not a small family of rulers in the United States. It managed a city in Maryland and was one of the most enlightened cities in the United States. Slavery had almost disappeared there.


    Alex Yeager is a free man, a perfectionist, and a master of survival. When these words are combined together, they are telling others that I am a rich rich man who has no worries about food and clothing, and has no life pressure, so I find work for myself.


    As a federal agent, Charleson Manson has the same problem as all federal agents, that is, they can''t talk to people well. As a direct force of the federal government, they can freely requisition all the resources they need in the progressive states that recognize their rights.


    In those conservative states, even if they urinate, they have to load their pistols in case of emergency. In fact, there are 27 states in the United States that prohibit any federal agent from entering. Anyone who successfully hunts a federal agent will be rewarded by the governor.


    Harrison Manson threatened Alex that if he didn''t work for the federal government, his family would be punished.


    Alex is the most effective ranger under Charleson, and he also brought the trading inside information about the Xinhua people and the Ai''er elves. However, for the Meidi people, it is not very attractive to exchange resources for technology, and their own resources are not enough. In the new land, the number of players can only find resources in the garbage left by the sorcerer.


    The United States has always pursued isolationism. They have no intention of participating in the world hegemony war, but they are not willing to be only a supporting role, playing the edge ball, and balancing the chips between the two sections of the scale, which is their favorite thing.


    For example, last time, the Meidi chose to cooperate with EU players to attack the Xinhua people. Charleson Manson hoped to provoke an all-out war between the two sides, and then find a suitable landing point for local players on the east coast.


    To be fair to all, the power of the American Empire has been greatly weakened in the game. The real military advantage of the US empire lies in various biological and chemical weapons and related strategic deterrence weapons. Most of its industrial base is based on biotechnology. Their scientists can change the knowledge plug-in in in their brains at will to improve their work efficiency.


    However, in the game, these can not be shown, a large number of low-end population without basic education are still low-end population, they are no different from the barbarians in the new world deliberately raised by the wizard king, and the population with higher education can not be transformed into combat effectiveness in a short time.


    The most important wizard king is not friendly to the players who suddenly appear on their own territory. At present, the American emperor has replaced the indigenous people of the new world and become the biggest experimental body and cannon fodder of the wizard king.


    This time, the American fleet was destroyed by the sorcerer king, making the long-awaited reinforcements of Charleson in vain. Originally, he could receive the support of 200 federal agents with professional training like himself in the next eight hours, but now he can only rely on the hands on hand for a few more months.


    In the interior of the black forest, not only chaotic evil spirits came to harass them from time to time, but also the green skin without fighting.


    "Alex, report your position." Charleson chewed a piece of dry, hard black and white, which tasted like wood. As the most powerful transcendent and ruler in the current gathering point, he should not have been so miserable.


    However, the sudden increase of chaos in the black forest has led to a sharp decline in the living standard of this gathering point. More than 900 people in the whole gathering point, including players, are currently implementing food rationing system.


    "Everything is normal in the water source, no enemy trace is found, but the stream is polluted, and I see a lot of strange creatures with irregular shapes." Alex, in his Geely suit, straddled a huge tree with a flowing stream under his body: "give up, Charleson. The water here can''t be drunk. I''ve been up the river for seven kilometers. The trunk must have been polluted.""Shut up, Alex. That''s the biggest source of water near us. Keep looking up." Charleson Manson suddenly became irritable. The water sample brought back yesterday made four aborigines howl bitterly all night. In the morning, they finally took their last breath.


    The storage of clean water is only enough for players to drink for two days. Charleson Manson can not consider the life and death of aborigines, but players can''t. these people will not wait to see themselves dying of thirst and starvation.


    Alex sighed and looked back at his two companions. Their faces were equally gloomy. Everyone here had some unexplained reason to be sent into space.


    Alex himself chose to leave the earth in order to get rid of the distorted country. However, it seems that a few light years'' distance is not enough to make him completely free.


    Ranger began to miss his days in the retribution group, and then he suddenly received a message from Yang Yuefan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Are you going to come back? Our treatment in New China is particularly good. " Yang Yuefan''s words with a hint of temptation: "we can provide comprehensive protection for you and your family."


    "What do I need to give? What do you want from me? " Alex has passed the age of innocence. He doesn''t like his country. He never does. So does his family, even though they have been enjoying the dividends of a sick constitution for generations.


    Conscience exists in the soul of human beings. Not every American can accept slavery and biochemical technology crossing the line.


    But at the top of the United States stood governors, manors, technocrats at the center of life technology, and end-users who accounted for 99% of the country''s wealth.


    Day after day, they drew nutrients from the flesh and blood of the slaves and grew up. Each governor had his own armed forces, serving him only. A few free people in the city were more like animals in the zoo built by the governors to relax themselves.


    Several central states with D.C. as the core have been trying to make the U.S. emperor great again by weakening slavery, but their progress is terrible. After several centuries, the governor is still the governor.


    Even Alex must admit that many of his country''s governors are more evil than the chaos in the game.


    The governors of the United States had fifty states and fifty governors. Thirteen of them were governors among the governors and were the last born among the end-users.


    They are the first generation of governors, immortal people, through various means from the old times has been struggling to survive to the present monster, is the devil in human skin.


    Some of them have stored their brains in the container of characteristics, intact, and checked and balanced each other with an extremely complex personnel system, so as to ensure that they will be put into a new body when the technology is advanced enough in the future. Unfortunately, they succeed.


    Others, using technology that was almost incomprehensible at that time, strengthened their bodies and survived their long lives.


    Thomas Alva, the governor of lone stars, king of kings, and the great final producer, who shared the title of fearing death with monsters in the dark land, was one of the most powerful and merciless rulers of the United States.


    Alex was told in the school that every governor''s name was taboo. The name was engraved in the hearts of all free people in the United States like a nightmare.


    A whole state, millions of free people, were slaughtered and uprooted overnight without any survivors. Just to show his rights, Thomas alvar issued an order of extinction, leaving only slaves on his land.


    "You Xinhua people have a saying that there is no merit without reward. I must know whether I can afford this price." Alex continued to move up the water source: "the governors have so many ways to make life worse than death. That''s what they live for."


    "For a long time, because of your special regime, our intelligence service has not developed very smoothly. It is difficult to obtain high-value intelligence, especially information related to the governor." Yang Yuefan explained patiently: "you seem to be a good breakthrough. You have a good origin and will not be doubted. You have good strength in this world. You may not have no chance to contact the governor in the future."


    "You want me to be your spy?" Alex puzzled asked: "I am not a spy material, everyone knows that I do not like my own country''s constitution, in order to escape that country, I sent myself to outer space!"


    "But now that the server is connected, you have a chance to return to the new world in the future, and Charleson Manson trusts you." Yang Yuefan showed a smile and continued to increase his chips: "you see, my little bird is not only you."


    "Can my family really be protected?" Alex hesitated for only a few seconds. He did not have much identity with most of the free people of the United States, especially since he had seen the organ farm, an anti-human organization.


    "Of course, the U.S. may not have made any achievements in the weapons of doomsday, but it is two levels behind us in conventional technology. Our orbital strike team goes in and out of your airspace almost like going home." "With a snap of my fingers, an orbital strike team can land in your backyard, take your family, pack up the yegel family''s personal assets, and even have time to bathe your dog and return to new China."


    "What do I need to do?" Alex agrees with Yang Yuefan''s statement very much. In fact, every year, the US emperor has a large number of free people who are allowed to immigrate to the EU, new China, the Maoist Federation and even the alliance of Africans every year through various legal and illegal channels.


    "There''s nothing to do for the time being. Do what you''re doing. Your drinking water won''t last long." Yang Yuefan joked: "by the way, the water system near you has been completely polluted by chaos. Our airship inspected 120 kilometers along the way, and it was completely destroyed."


    "Hell, we''re dead." Alex glanced at his two companions, whose task was to follow the stream all the way up to find clean water."Good luck, Alex. I hope you get the chance to return to the new world soon." Yang Yuefan directly cut off the contact with Alix. He didn''t think that American players could cause them trouble.


    On the contrary, it is the EU people who seem to have high morale because of the coming reinforcements.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in godram, commander Smith moved around and gathered in many scattered mercenaries and an organized Paladin unit.


    Dale, commander of the paladin of Fuda, once again took his small team of only 17 people to fight his way through the black forest and escaped smoothly.


    Dale Schwartz didn''t trust this group of supernatural beings of unknown origin, but the will of the Lord of glory told him that the people in front of him were friends and that he should cooperate with their actions.


    "Our reinforcements were intercepted by the Syrians, but we were stronger, and soon a large number of warships would land from port Antony with thousands of soldiers!" Commander Smith pointed to the map and said that they finally got a map with a more accurate scale from the Xinhua people after a lot of hardships: "before this, we should preserve our existing strength and constantly attack their weaknesses."


    Attacking the city of the Cyrus? Paladin Dale felt a little empty in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The whole game world is due to the vibration of the remote South server, in the game used to adventure, used to fighting players cheering, another piece of no owner''s land has become their new target.


    In addition to the power of Xinhua, there are many people who want to resist the power of South China, and many people who want to resist the power of South China can only see through the circle of far away people.


    For example, the Ganges people, who are tragic because they are too close to new China in reality, are even more miserable in the game. Most of the territory has become a chaotic enemy occupied area. If the new Chinese players did not provide timely support, the New Delhi Jabalpur defense line would have been unable to defend.


    When the great fleet of the loess area went out to sea, the Ganges people were also making efforts to build ships, hoping to break through the blockade of Chaos Battle Gang as soon as possible, and send their hands to the far south.


    No one likes to rely on others. After the connection of services, the African Union formally proposed to its eldest brother the proposal of jointly developing the far south. They fought with the death fearing people for nearly five years on the black land, and they didn''t even win one fifth of the land. They couldn''t bear the hardships even for the black uncles.


    In this era of surging winds and clouds, Xu Yichen is swimming, more than 100 kilometers away, even demon hunters have to save physical strength, little by little to conquer the sea.


    But the monk Feng Wuyi had already had a sleep. His physical strength was not enough to support his fight in the comfort ship. He immediately connected with the last swimming marathon.


    Both the Xiaojiang and the new tiger shark have begun to patrol the open sea, but both sides know that under the existing technical conditions, the probability that none of Xu Yichen and Feng can be found by them is so low that people are desperate. It is likely that the demon hunter has swam to the shore, and the Xiaojiang is still catching blind on the sea.


    Nangong Yujun, who was far away in Wangxiang City, personally went into the black tower to visit eifilar, hoping that the witch could determine the exact location of Xu Yichen through prophecy.


    The silver haired witch did not live up to her trust. She found the demon hunter with the power of psychic power and conducted a live broadcast.


    The two tired people fluttered in the sea, almost no trace of movement, but there was no reference, and the witch could not accurately describe the location of Xu Yichen.


    "I can feel the general direction of Xu Yichen. It''s probably there." when he saw the bewildered demon hunter, he couldn''t help but smile and pointed to the West. This vague and unreliable positioning made the black armor warrior feel a little pain.


    Since their first meeting, this is the first time that she has seen Xu Yichen so down and down. The waves are constantly beating his face. Because of frequent fighting, he has no time to take care of his hair. On weekdays, Xu Yichen uses animal tendons to tie up his hair, which is also scattered behind his head.


    "We don''t have another airship to take you there for a while, and there''s no time." Nangong Yujun pretended not to see the political commissar''s downfall. He did not dare to make fun of the commissar, which easily led to a week of surprise inspection, which was opened by skunk bombs.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can feel that the psychic tide is calming down. Although it''s only temporary, I can borrow some powers already." The silver haired witch waved off the psionic scene: "don''t forget I''m a witch, I''ll bring them back."


    Nangong Yujun just looked at the silver haired witch with her hands, tearing a hole in the space like tearing an invisible plastic film. Then he stepped in and disappeared in front of him.


    "Sir, ephrail is going to make a change." The samurai watched the air return to normal in the center and waved tentatively: "you can''t imagine how easy it is for her to open a portal now!"


    Master Steve, the special envoy of the sorcerer King stationed in Wangxiang City, flew all the way into the Black Tower: "I feel the space fluctuation! What happened? "


    Then he saw Nangong Yujun, and the samurai also saw him. They looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Don''t run!"


    A minute later, Nangong Yujun again blocked himself into the fortress style building, leaving master Steve standing outside, pinching his waist without the demeanor of a mage, panting for breath.


    Master Steve''s face this time is a bit intriguing. He used seven magic arts today. Although he chose the low-power and control-based magic to avoid diplomatic accidents, he was a level 19 mage. If he was a little more serious, he could run over the black armor warrior. As a result, he could run.


    The hand of cold ice froze the opponent in place for less than a second, and the other party broke free and fled; the greasy skill was useless because the other party had sharp iron shoes; he was dizzy and sleepy, and was resisted by the other party. In a hurry, master Steve released a wall of fire, and the other party rushed through undamaged.


    Although he intentionally reduced the magic output during casting, the armor left a deep impression on the mage. Master Steve was not a battle mage, he preferred academic researchers, but this did not mean that his combat effectiveness was low.


    He now understood why the sorcerer had to face up to the country. Soldiers in such armor could already be a threat to mages of the same rank.Master Steve recorded the whole process of the Black Knight''s escape with the secret eye. He deliberately selected a variety of different magic elements to test the opponent''s armor and the soldier''s resistance. Therefore, this video is of great research value.


    "Provide a set of black magic power armor for research." The mage recorded a note in his own book, which was all about the requirements he would put forward after the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.


    The wizard king is willing to give a large amount of knowledge, even if only a little bit of new knowledge that they have not considered before. The ideas and ideas are priceless, while the knowledge that has been researched is much cheaper. This is a common practice of mages in the new world.


    The silver haired witch crossed the space crack. If she was seen by other witches, she would be shocked out of her teeth. This kind of space jump, which is more direct than the transmission array, is definitely the symbol behavior of legendary witches. The space can be kneaded and kneaded freely in their hands like plasticine.


    Of course, ephrail has not yet touched the threshold of legend, but with the rising tide of psychic power, those witches who are at the top of talent can already touch some of the power of legend.


    The silver haired witch walked forward in the sea, just like walking on the mirror, where even the waves were quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Left full rudder! Damn it, start all the acceleration arrays that can be activated, and hit me directly Huang Laoxie stood on the bow of the ship and let the wind and waves of the sea blow. The ship under his feet was constantly fluctuating, just like the bow nailed to the bow. He said, "tell the helmsman that if the keel of the big ship is broken, he will be punished for not going ashore for a year to find a woman!"


    Huang Laoxie''s flagship was originally called holy gold coin number. However, the huge name written in fancy font and decorated with gold powder has been crossed with red paint, and even the gold powder has been scraped off. Under the original name, his new name, ironic number, is written in bold font.


    Huang Laoxie named it casually. He didn''t even have a formal establishment in the loess area. No one knows how much money Huang Laoxie spent and how many gold coins he filled. But today, everyone can see that the warship with seven layers of magic shield passed through the fire coverage area of EU people at a speed of at least 25 knots.


    It wasn''t until the mockery, with dozens of warships firing into the local camp, understood the real meaning of the name.


    Naked irony.


    In order to strengthen defense and speed up, Huang Laoxie''s taunt made a huge compromise and sacrifice in firepower. This giant ship, which is one circle larger than the first-class battleship of EU people, has only eight guns, which is completely symbolic firepower.


    This ship is Huang Laoxie''s big toy. Its belly is full of extraordinary people with surging fighting spirit. They have players and aborigines. They are either heinous or courageous. In addition to being soldiers, these people are qualified sailors, chief officers and even captains.


    The mockery ran straight to general Nelson''s resolution. After checking many times in the intelligence and Analysis Department of the loess area, when the revenge sank, the determination will take over the revenge and become the flagship. The possibility is as high as 67%.


    Huang Laoxie likes this kind of straightforward battle, in which the political commissar leads a team to directly attack the local headquarters in orbital space. In the period when the orbital parachute was still in the concept of various countries, Huang Laoxie''s move was completely an independent strategy, without any reason.


    Later, as countries became more and more aware of the orbital airborne technology, the corresponding anti reconnaissance and anti airborne technology also increased. Huang Laoxie quit his flag and entered the Zhongsi academy and became a glorious educator.


    Now, Huang Laoxie has found his second spring in his life!


    With the helmsman turning the rudder like a stimulant, mockery suddenly made a violent action similar to tail flicking. The keel of the warship was howling and the deck was loosening, but the mockery still held on!


    The two huge warships were so close to the side of the ship. Huang Laoye just took a small step and stepped from his own flagship to the determination. His action was as leisurely as going to a dinner party.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen, I officially declare that this damned ship is now my own Huang Laoxie raised his hand with a shot, which broke the head of a stunned Officer: "sorry, my hand slipped!"


    After a brief silence, they lost the determination of the captain and the vice captain to command. The crew of the ship finally responded. Armed sailors and Marines pulled out their weapons one after another, guarding the main traffic roads.


    This is the site of the EU vanguard fleet, and time is on their side.


    But it was too late, and more than 300 weapon wielding supernatural men poured out from the mockery. In the first charge, they scattered the enemy''s fragile direction and left corpses all over the ground.


    One of the most prominent people is wearing a black coat, waving a long red weapon Longze, as if rushed into the uninhabited territory, there is no one under the enemy!


    Huang Laoye walked slowly on the deck of the resolute ship, picking and choosing. He looked at it and stepped on it like an old farmer checking the harvest in the vegetable field: "I''ve heard that this batch of first-class battleships have solid materials, and they are really well made. It''s certainly not a loss to rob three of them first."


    "Captain, there is a traitor among us! They are so familiar with our organization! " Nelson''s aide gritted his teeth and watched the great ship dance with the resolution: "we have been shamefully betrayed."


    "Don''t be impatient!" General Nelson was able to command calmly: "tell the guard fleet, cover fire, and send the enemy and the resolution to the bottom of the sea."


    Nelson, who had been evacuated to the emerald for the time being, determined that this was the best chance for them. As soon as the ship ran, the gunboat couldn''t keep up with its turning speed.


    "That''s our flagship! General The adjutant was born in the traditional Navy, showing a trace of reluctance.


    "Give orders, do as I say, quick!" Through the message channel between the captains, Nelson quickly got support from several warships in range: "this time, they will pay for their recklessness!"


    In the EU army, the navy is probably the most resentful to the new China. In those years, the navy of the Xinhua people ran all over the world in the listener war, forcing them to stop in the port and act as the existence fleet.Hundreds of years ago, EU was once rich. Their warships expanded outward and surrounded the ocean. In essence, they were a powerful sea power. As a result, because of the black technology brought by the listeners and the huge difference in production capacity, they were overtaken by the new China curve.


    There is a nameless fire in the hearts of every EU Navy. The names of their warships are handed down from generation to generation, such as revenge, determination, valor and so on. Behind each majestic name, there is a long list of achievements as a mark.


    However, in the listener war, the EU navy was beaten to a ratio of 0 to 107, resulting in the loss of 107 main ships, with no result.


    Overnight, their spine was broken, which was a huge difference brought about by technological change, unknown armor that anti-ship missiles could not penetrate, mysterious coating materials that radar could not find, and small warships that could fly out of the water for a short time.


    It was not until the end of the listener war that they realized that they were fighting with the traditional Blue Sea Navy and the new concept navy of the Xinhua people.


    With this faith, the seven warships around the resolute turned their guns, pouring fire like their own flagship.


    They are willing to trade for each other''s casualties!


    "These bastards are a little bloody at last!" Huang Laoxie laughed wildly in front of the fire and rain all over the sky: "Longze, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Their bones have grown well, you can interrupt it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Being pulled out of the water is not a respectable scene, especially if the person salvaging you is a woman, even if the woman may be hiding the strength to tear the MBT.


    Of course, if the woman had the same style as Vitoria, the whole scene would have been less embarrassing.


    Xu Yichen was lifted out of the sea level by the power of ephrail. The sea water flowed down the corner of his clothes, trousers and hair. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was very convenient to seal his bald head.


    The monk reached out and rubbed his bald head. He was dried in the sun in less than three minutes as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you find me?" The demon hunter stood on the invisible psionic floor, took off his shirt and wrung it dry. The streamlined muscles made people subconsciously think of cheetahs, sharks and other predators.


    "Feeling, as I said before, I''ve seen a lot of fragments about the future. Only you, any fragments associated with you, the future will become blurred." The silver haired witch seemed to be sitting on an invisible stool and cocked her legs. "So I can easily find you. You celestines have a few words that mean you are as conspicuous as a duck in a flock of chickens."


    Xu Yichen tried to understand the witch''s words in his own way. He remembered that when he and eifilar met for the first time, the other party also said similar words. At that time, he thought that it was because he was a player and did not belong to a well-established part of the world, which made him so unique in the witch''s eyes.


    But he was wrong. If the player was really so special, he would have found the same feeling in other players.


    In the false space, the traitor has clearly pointed out his particularity. His soul comes from the different world and does not belong here. This is his special place.


    "Stand out from the crowd." The monk wisely did not laugh and corrected the witch''s words.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen a crane before." Ephrail held out a finger and pointed to the sea. A ball of water floated in the air and became clear to the naked eye: "you''d better replenish some water."


    "I must say, you are the most powerful caster I have ever seen!" No one of the monks admired the power of the witches. They were much more free than the mage. There was no limit to the power of the sorcerers.


    "I''m more and more powerful." In the voice of the silver haired witch, there was no joy in the growth of her strength.


    Xu Yichen understands how dangerous the relationship between witches and psychic powers is. Even if ephrail is more special than other witches, her strength is due to the growing power in the external environment, which represents that chaos is getting closer and closer to the world.


    "Does frequent psionic use aggravate this situation?" The demon hunter trampled on the solid psionic floor and felt that the witch was a little too unrestrained in her psionic use.


    Eifilar saw Xu Yichen''s action and showed a small smile: "that Mr. Yang Yuefan said before, when he used to work, he seldom thought about things after one or two years, because he felt that he could not live at that time."


    The silver haired witch stared at Xu Yichen and blinked: "me too."


    Xu Yichen can''t understand their idea of "high-risk professionals". Although his own occupation seems to belong to high-risk professionals in other people''s eyes, he is very clear that he can win continuously from the battlefield, and he can survive.


    If there is still chaos in the world, Xu Yichen is sure that he can live to retire. Maybe in the future, he will return to Zhongsi Academy with full of honors and injuries, just like Huang Laoxie, to abuse the next generation of "flowers".


    This kind of self-confidence comes from his own strength and his trust in New China. But in the face of chaos, what Xu Yichen has always been proud of has become a bubble.


    It is true that he defeated chaos''s plot again and again in Yuannan, and hunted chaotic demons. But just as he was playing a game, Xu Yichen''s real world was just a game for those evil gods.


    The strength of both sides is not in the same dimension from the beginning.


    "in this case, is it convenient to open a door and take us back The demon hunter took out his equipment from the space equipment and rearmed it.


    Feng Wuyi pats his forehead, and suddenly feels that his master, master Sanzang, is still popular now. He has a better chance of finding his wife than his head.


    Isn''t it time to comfort the Witch and say something about the scene?


    There was no response from ephrail, but she squinted her eyes and looked around: "it takes a little time to prepare. The weak points in the space are everywhere. Sometimes you have to wait patiently..."


    just when the monk thought it would take time, the witch suddenly stretched out her hands and forced a crack in the air: "like this, seize the opportunity, Stabilize the turbulence


    With a black in front of him, the monk suddenly felt a cool under his buttocks, which was a long lost brick and stone floor!


    "This is Wangxiang City, the bottom of the black tower you built for us." "You are far more efficient than I imagined. In the new world, mages also need a lot of magic to build buildings so efficiently.""Can you effectively isolate psionic powers here?" Xu Yichen takes a look at eifilar and thinks it''s time to reevaluate her sentence. My power is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Far more effective than all the shelters previously established by the sorceress Federation." Alteya, pale from the sun for a long time, appeared at the corner: "but the power of ephrail is obviously stronger."


    "Long time no see, Ms. Alteya." The hunter nodded to the Witch: "does the sorceress Federation have any response?"


    Altya shook her head. "I haven''t received any news so far. Maybe the witch''s Union has restored order in other areas, but it''s too remote in the south."


    Of course, there is another possibility. The association of witches voluntarily gave up its contact with witches in the far south, which was unexpected by altya and Xu Yichen.


    However, it did happen. After falling into the Europa Empire, the sorceress Federation voluntarily gave up its cooperation with the seles in the far south. They had been waiting too long to refuse olive branches from an emerging empire.


    Every witch is eager to be able to walk and live freely like a mortal, without worrying every day. Therefore, they sent two legendary witches to participate in the expedition of Europa empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Huang Laoxie''s flagship was badly damaged, and the seven layer magic shield could not make the warship stay in place to withstand the enemy''s fire.


    However, Huang Laoxie didn''t care at all, because after today, he would have to return to the loess area where he had been lost for a long time to recuperate. In reality, he needs to deal with some difficult tasks, that is, Huang Laoxie''s character needs AFK for the time being.


    Huang Laoxie''s crew also didn''t care. They were originally a Stormtrooper composed of players and outlaws. They were bathed in the rain of bullets and played roulette with the enemy to see who was first bombed to the sky in the battle.


    Long Ze''s drawing halberd dance like a helicopter, flying sawdust on the deck where he passed, like endless physical strength. He alone cleaned up the sailors on half the deck of the resolution!


    General Nelson used Hawkeye to keep an eye on the battle between the two sides of the battle on the emerald, and whenever the shell landed on the determination, he would follow suit.


    As a naval captain, he had feelings for his warships, but he was willing to sacrifice his personal feelings for the sake of higher interests.


    Then Nelson saw the red and black figure swing the strange weapon in his hand. From the side, he hit a straight shot like a baseball, and hit the missile back.


    Long Ze''s hands kept shaking, and he was a little too big to fight back just now. In order to show off his skills, in a few seconds of contact, he constantly vibrated the weapons in his hand, changed the flight path of the shell, and even let it fly a U-shaped shape, and then turned its head to hit his gun position.


    As a political commissar who has been fighting in the loess area for more than four years, Longze is under great pressure, so he works hard.


    The name of Xu Yichen is just like a mountain. It has always been in front of all the students. No matter how excellent they are and how hard they try, what they finally see on the road to excellence is a mark similar to "I''m going to visit someone here".


    The only difference in the game is that long Ze rushes to a tall player wearing full body armor with a wild laugh. The square sky drawing halberd in his hand borrows the ingenuity to pick the opponent into the sea. Gravity quickly teaches this man why few people wear heavy armor in naval battles.


    In the game for more than four years, long Ze almost spent all his free time in the game, just like other Internet addicts, Longze has been brushing.


    At this time, his level has reached level 14, which is the top group of players in the loess area. Everyone expects these top players to step into the legendary power.


    But long Ze knows that he just wants to surpass Xu Yichen.


    Long Ze, wearing a black coat, whistled. Several skilled players rushed up to isolate him from the enemy and cover him to the inside of the cabin. They saw the profile of the first-class sail battleship and knew that it was the core of the ship.


    At a height of several hundred meters above the battlefield, two witches flying in the air are witnessing everything.


    "You know, if we do today, we won''t have a chance to go back." A witch in a purple robe said, "isn''t that interesting little nun who made a prediction that the son of fate is a sailis?"


    "Are our predictions so accurate that you start to believe them?" Another witch in a silver white robe, constantly reflecting the dazzling light: "don''t forget, this is the decision made by all the remaining seats of the Federation."


    "We are as bright and fragile as butterflies, and when the weather gets cold, no matter how strong we are, metropolises will end up in the end." The witch in the silver robe spread out her hands, and a metal flower was in full bloom. A thin butterfly also made of metal fell on the flower: "so, don''t think so much about it. It''s not suitable for us. You have to get used to enjoying today''s life."


    With the witch''s words, the metal butterfly gradually dissipated in the sea breeze.


    Instead of wasting time, the silver witch closed her eyes, opened her hands, felt the omnipresent psychic tide, and began to call on them and guide them.


    For witches, psychic power is not only the origin of power, but also the end of suffering. Half of the witches do not even have time to enjoy the dividend brought by being extraordinary, because ignorance has become a living door.


    Some witches fell into the same kind of hunting, without even the opportunity to explain and beg for mercy. The Witch King hunted witches in public, and this behavior was acquiesced by almost all countries. The sorceress'' resentment and blood and tears formed the history of the witch Federation.


    No kingdom has ever promised to provide shelter for witches, and the European empire has done it. Even if the living witches in the sorceress Federation see some pictures from the future, they are not willing to give up this opportunity.


    A whirlpool with a diameter of 15 meters suddenly appeared in the center of the new Chinese fleet and expanded its volume at a very fast speed. The three warships just in the middle of the vortex were dragged into the sea floor before even adjusting their direction.


    "Detected legendary power intervention!" The continuous sound of the alarm by the players to each other, gathered to the hands of the game.This is the bottom card of EU people, a card hidden in the dark. The Intelligence Department of new China has not received any information.


    As a secret organization, sorceress Association rarely appears in front of the world. They are very good at hiding themselves. The foundation of players is still too shallow to contact this level of competition.


    However, new Chinese players rarely fight unprepared battles. The plan to deal with the legendary power has always been in Zhang''s mind. At the beginning, everyone thought that if the legendary power really appeared, it would be the angels or servants from the gods.


    The witch is indeed an unexpected new enemy, but it is not a big trouble. What really makes Zhang Ju cautious is whether the gods have sent people to make trouble?


    You can''t expect people to rush into other people''s fields, and after a series of blunders, you don''t want to bear any consequences. New China was born to win, and if you want to play, you have to play the most difficult opening.


    They are not without the support of legendary forces. Unlike the legendary power of EU people who buy off the Aborigines through various interest exchanges, the players in the loess area, through their own efforts and with a pragmatic attitude to prosper the country, have proved to those legendary giants that they are the best and only ruler of that continent.


    The legendary strong men who supported the new dynasty were all people with the same ideals.


    "Who are you! Where''s my wine! The sword A thunderbolt like drink, even directly broke the whirlpool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Xu Yichen has not been back to Wangxiang city for some time. The whole city has been completely new, not only the old ruins have been flattened, new buildings have been built, but also people have changed.


    Once trapped in the inner city with nowhere to go, the adherents of Wangxiang city are like a group of mice living in the sandwich. They live a life of ambush in the daytime and emerge at night. They are in constant panic every day, lasting for two or three generations.


    They are numb and can''t see the hope of tomorrow, because they can''t see the sun for a long time. Their skin looks pale and their eyes are covered with blood, like a group of walking dead.


    And now, they''re alive!


    Sufficient and abundant food, as well as sunshine, supplement their lack of vitamins, proper physical labor, exercise their muscles and bones, and perhaps in a few years, they will completely forget their hard life.


    Horna, the Centaur, still acts as her "agricultural druid", constantly running from one field to another. Her four horse hooves with cuticle can always avoid the seedlings of crops.


    She heard about some tragedies about the Centaur tribe, but horna didn''t have much mood swings. The Centaur has always been a barbarian tribe. She has no deep feelings for the tribe, but is worried about the safety of master gaster.


    The defense force of Wangxiang city is still dominated by Mrs. Li Xuanbai. Li Huamei has been transferred to a dawn class warship for internship. She seems to be full of interest in galloping around the world. Mrs. Li chooses to support her daughter because they are the descendants of the general.


    The Marines brought by the "golden fleet" have been scattered in all corners of the far south. They have participated in unknown battles. The ashes of the war victims will eventually be taken back to Wangxiang City, and they will eventually be brought back to their hometown for burial. This is the guarantee of the new dynasty to all the aboriginal soldiers.


    No matter when and where, the ashes of the war dead will not be abandoned. If there are exceptions, the emperor will issue an edict to punish himself.


    Of course, Huizong is addicted to music, chess, calligraphy and painting recently. He has no idea of the new law issued by the new dynasty. Even if he does, he doesn''t care. What is the psychological pressure of the next criminal edict?


    Now in this life, if Huizong goes back to take charge of Dabao in a dragon chair, he will not go back. He is happy here and does not miss Shu!


    The secret silver mine on Jinyin island has been put into production, and the first batch of refined secret silver has been secretly transported to Wangxiang City, a total of 350 kg. The purity is not very high, but even so, the output is enough to prove that the secret silver mine on Jinyin island is a rich mine!


    The market price of this batch of secret silver metal is conservatively estimated to be more than 10 million gold coins. This production is far more than that of Mama''s Pirate Group. They can only exploit secretly in order to keep secret. They are short of manpower and material resources. Moreover, they dare not fully exploit for the sake of Mama. Then her partners or patrons may take risks and replace them.


    The retribution group is different. They don''t even need to consider the price fluctuation of mityin, which can''t even meet the internal supply of the loess area.


    The troubles related to the secret silver also came. One of the tasks of master Steve, the special envoy of the Witch King, is to get a hand in the secret silver business of the celestines. The Pirate Group has no secret in front of the Witch King. Those abnormal mages have watched the naked little movies of the brothers and sisters for several years.


    "You see, I came here with great sincerity. We promised you that the players in the new world would not go to sea for three months, and we have already done it." Master Steve held a purple clay teapot and slipped at the mouth of the teapot from time to time, just like an old man in the capital: "but we don''t feel your sincerity."


    "The heart of the machine" and the secret silver mine The mage did not go around the circle: "the former is originally from our hands, we have a complete chain of evidence to prove its origin and the process of theft." "As the most powerful force in the world, the wizard kings have always maintained restraint. They have never been in the habit of taking back all the things they like. We all know that they have the ability to do this, so we still have to be reasonable."


    "The heart of the machine" is an ownerless thing we found in an underground relic. If you want evidence, I can provide you with five to ten complete chains of evidence to prove that it belongs to the song Empire since ancient times. " Xu Yichen once again served as a diplomat and was pinned on the negotiation table. Now he knows why Yang Yuefan went to visit Antony harbor.


    "The box with the seal of" mechanical heart "is made by us, and there is the seal of the Witch King on it." Master Steve took another sip of tea happily: "if you must keep it, it''s not impossible. To tell you the truth, it has been studied in the new world for many years. No wizard king has got anything from it. Therefore, it was sealed up casually. As a result, it was stolen by Victor''s firewood. He did not know that the relic he explored was actually itself It''s the laboratory abandoned by the Witch King. "


    "Your technical route is completely different from ours, and your mode of thinking is also very different. So the king of sorcery thinks that if you give it to you for the time being, there may be some unexpected harvest." Master Steve said kindly, "my request is not much. We will send several teams of mages to participate in your research. If there are any results, we will share them.""I will convey that request for you." Xu Yichen once again put on that impassive look.


    "I can feel that the unobstructed boundary over the far south has disappeared, and there is no limit to the connection between you and the mainland, so I need an accurate answer in the near future." Master Steve shook his head: "your existence and the power of blocking the far south have broken my world view. There are more than 30 mages in the new world who know you have chosen to end their lives. This is really hard to accept, but we will certainly find the truth of the world."


    "Sorry." Demon hunters don''t know what else they can say. They have no idea about the world.


    "For those secret silver mines, we need half of the output every month, and pay the market price." Master Steve started the next motion. There were no mages and blacksmiths who didn''t need Mithril.


    "I will convey that request." "But you should be able to understand the difference between my sentence and the previous one. It is impossible at all. If you have rich secret silver, we are willing to buy it at twice the market price. We want as many as you want."


    "You will agree." The mage seemed confident this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    You will agree. This is what master Steve said a few hours ago, and the high-level officials in the loess area really agreed. From now on, the song empire is willing to sell half of the secret silver produced by Jinyin island to the mages in the new world for trading at the market price.


    The reason why the high-level people in the loess area are so easy to talk about is that the witch kings of the new world have offered conditions that people can''t refuse.


    With knowledge sharing and talent exchange, the wizard king is willing to open his mage academy to the Xinhua people. This is an unprecedented super large scale with 15000 people each year. After basic education, they can choose their own learning direction. The wizard king will open all research projects.


    Of course, the same number of people must be given in the loess area, so that the mages can study in the loess area, whether it is mathematics, philosophy, science, or the alchemy and alchemy, there is no taboo.


    Similarly, the Witch King also communicated similar talent exchange policies to the Maoist Federation, EU, the African Union, and the US players under his own eyes, but new China got the most heads.


    The sorcerer King actively threw an olive branch to the players. As master Steve said before, the appearance of the player was an impact on all the mages who knew it. Even some mages chose the road of self destruction because they could not accept the existence of players.


    But then came the unprecedented thirst for knowledge and curiosity. Including the wizard kings, they felt that their decadent life had gradually entered the second spring, ready to move.


    The passing away of an old friend brings a new era full of opportunities and unknowns!


    Unlike those humble spellcasters, sorcerers easily accept their own world, and even their existence may be a virtual world made by higher dimensional creatures. In their eyes, this kind of world in a box is indeed possible.


    However, the sorcerers don''t think that these players can be regarded as higher dimensional creatures. They may have a unique culture, but they are far from that realm. Compared with them, chaos is more like a giant standing outside the box.


    In order to verify their assumptions, several sorcerers joined hands to create a closed space, intending to build a micro world for observation. All variables in the closed space will be controllable. They want to see how long it will take for the consciousness living in it to realize that their every move is controlled.


    This unprecedented experiment may take decades to produce results, but the warlords have plenty of time to wait.


    "Based on our observation and analysis of you at this stage, we believe that your players are essentially no different from chaotic creatures." On a small island between the loess area and the new world, a caster in a black robe and a silver mask explained that in front of him was a member of the new China Foreign Ministry: "at least for the life of our world, your existence is very similar."


    "Please go on, this is an interesting topic, after all, whether we or you are fighting against chaos." The diplomat in gorgeous armor is sitting in a dangerous position. Even the Ministry of foreign affairs does not know that the diplomat is actually affiliated with the relevant departments.


    The first official meeting with the wizard king of the new world, the relevant departments are actually very concerned. They can''t predict the behavior of the wizard king. They only know that the wizard king has a deep understanding of chaos. If the other party says something, it will be very difficult for the relevant departments to handle the information that other players do not want to know.


    "Your soul, I mean, suppose you players also have souls. Your soul is protected by a mysterious force called the system. Every time it is put into the world, it is only a part of the projection, or backup. The real soul body is still stored in the system." The caster''s tone did not fluctuate: "and chaos is the same. Every time those demons with real status and power come into the world, they are their projection in the chaos world, so we can''t really eliminate each other. We specially recorded the appearance features and names of some chaotic demons. We have eliminated the most powerful demons 12 times in the past 600 years, There may be more places where we haven''t observed it. "


    "It''s interesting that you know us more than I thought, but I have to reiterate that we are different from chaos. We are here to make the world better, rather than trying to destroy it like chaos." "At least in the loess area, we are making the world a better place."


    "The change of ideology is also an invasion. Your arrival has changed the thinking mode of the whole eastern continent. Even if the change is kind and benign, it can''t be ignored that this behavior is essentially no different from the corruption of chaos." The caster shook his head. "You are also good at assimilating what can be assimilated, and eliminating those who are unwilling to accept change, but the results are different."


    "If in your eyes, we and chaos are classified as the same type of invaders, why do you want to establish formal diplomatic relations with us?" The members of the relevant departments thought about it carefully and had a feeling of hair behind his back, because he realized that what the other side said was really reasonable."Because you can communicate, and your values are acceptable to us, and chaos is the opposite." The caster is not rational at all, just like the metal mask on his face: "we have tried to communicate with chaos, but there is a mechanism. All the same people who do this become unable to communicate and understand. They are either crazy or become chaos worshippers."


    "So we''re just the one of the two bad choices that seems most acceptable?" Members of the relevant departments decided to keep today''s dialogue confidential.


    "No, it''s just that the sorcerers feel that we have common interests. Chaos is not only our enemy, but also your enemy." As soon as the caster''s words changed the faces of the members of the relevant departments, he immediately opened the silent border, which is a magic item that every diplomat must carry with him.


    "Your world is also threatened by chaos, and we have a wealth of experience." The caster''s words finally changed the face of the members of the Department concerned.


    "Don''t get excited. We''ve been skeptical about it. Your physiological characteristics confirm our conjecture, and we suspect that you know as little about the system itself as we do." The caster took off his mask: "I am the wizard King Zhiji Turing. Nice to meet you, stranger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The city of godram went through another clean-up, and the Syrians, who had stabilized the war situation, soon ushered in their familiar process and eliminated an unstable city in the occupied area.


    As the son of the general, Li Yanlong was the next governor of the 13th District of Yingzhou. Although he had not eaten pork, he had seen how pigs run since he was a child.


    He is too familiar with this routine. First, he pacifies the people, then controls the real power figures in the city, conducts large-scale search, reports with prizes, supervises each other, and takes the street as the unit to carry out the sit down.


    Even the female warrior Vitoria began to look at Li Yanlong in a different way. He had a cold face to deal with the Corruptors, and his manner was very similar to that of his general''s father.


    Even Fan Li, the assassin, could not lift a heavy weight as lightly as Li Yanlong did. Fan Li firmly opposed some temporary laws and regulations that were obviously unreasonable.


    For example, if a corrupt person is found to have committed corruption, he will resolutely refuse to accept the punishment of failing to report the truth in the whole street.


    "We are dealing with rebellious cities. They stand opposite to us at the most critical moment. You have to understand that efficiency and speed and deterrence are more important than fairness and justice." Li Yanlong didn''t even have time to clean up his armor. He was covered with pieces: "the lost popular support and support rate can be made up in the next few years. If one generation can''t do it, there will be two generations. But once we miss a real enemy, there may be no next generation in this city."


    Because chaos will slowly corrupt the city from the bottom, just like Antony harbor, but Li Yanlong''s experience is entirely from reality.


    When Yingzhou was just surrendered, the new China military''s policy was generally the first rebellion and suppression, and the second rebellion was under military control. If there was a third time, it would prove that this city was the basic place for the breeding of rebels, and it was directly erased.


    It''s hard to believe that most of the Yingzhou people''s hearts were directed towards the local new Chinese governors, because those governors were really trying their best to prevent the occurrence of the great tragedy and keep their position under their buttocks.


    A governor who has failed three times in a row has been identified as a loser, and he will never have a chance to find his own place in a similar position.


    "He''s right. I will never allow anything related to chaos to appear again in the city!" Miss Elizabeth clenched her teeth and supported Li Yanlong. Miss Fox had heard some news about Anthony harbor and had nightmares for a long time.


    She would rather be a mascot Lord with no real power from now on, nor would she accept that godram would become a city full of tentacles and rotten flesh.


    , "you are the Lord, you has the final say." Fan Li, the assassin, felt that he was a bit redundant. He was a policeman, and his values were totally different from those of the second generation of the army. One of them was in China all the year round, facing all the citizens of new China. He had to smile and serve everyone, while the other was in the occupied area. He looked at all the people who were not good-looking and who were beaten.


    Hemingway, a demon hunter, returns to godram with blood, where he finds a strange sense of belonging.


    In the old world, the demon hunters walking in the world were like pestilence, and no one wanted to communicate with them. Even the nobles and lords sheltered by demon hunters kept a distance from them as much as possible.


    Because they always bring bad news: "I''m sorry, Lord, I found some bad news in your territory. It may be chaos."


    This kind of words can make a poor Lord have a nightmare, because the result may be that a village disappears completely, people and animals die, and sometimes the land can''t be used again.


    "That''s right, Lord. You can''t move people, plant or graze in the future. You have to be responsible not to let anyone get close to it and completely seal it off." A demon hunter said, "this is a certificate from kelmohan that you can buy holy water at a low price in the church and use it to block it. Well, you say the deadline? It''s almost 80 years. In 80 years, I''ll come back and have a look at the situation. If the pollution of the land has been removed, your grandson should be able to reuse the land. "


    "What? You have no offspring? Then I''ll come back in 80 years to see who is in charge of the land and let him know. " Of course, if the demon hunter who said that had not died in a corner after 80 years, he would have come back to inspect the land. If the pollution had disappeared, he would have told an unknown Lord that the forbidden area could be used again with a contract that could be called an antique.


    Why is the reputation of demon hunters bad? On the one hand, most of the work they deal with is dirty work, and it is difficult to identify the chaotic worshippers hidden in human civilization, such as an innocent looking child or a charming woman. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, demon hunters are cold-blooded and merciless executioners.


    On the other hand, their life is very long. After the first hundred years, most of the demon hunters lost their interest in making friends with human beings again, and gradually became silent in the process of chivalry and justice. They would rather be misunderstood than explain more.


    However, in the far south, no one will misunderstand him. Every soldier Hemingway passed by looked at him with respect and kindness. Most of them were too tired to lift their hands. However, these people saw the man in exquisite leather armour killed into the black forest against the tide of chaos.In the far south, the threat of chaos is no secret. Most people who live to this day understand that their lives are under threat. Of course, they are not aware of the difference between this threat and other threats.


    After all, Yuannan people were threatened by green skin and Warcraft every day before, and their hard life gave them perseverance.


    Hemingway has not met such friendly eyes for many years. He can''t help sitting in the open space behind the parapet. The previous battle also consumed his physical strength. Although he didn''t reach the point of being unable to walk, he just wanted to sit here.


    The soldiers on both sides moved their buttocks lazily, made room for him, and handed over a leather wine pot: "good wine from masters cyris can relieve fatigue."


    With a long lost smile, Hemingway reached for it and took out a delicate small wine pot from his arms: "dwarf liquor, the good wine of my hometown, change to try it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The white clouds shrouded in the Cape of good hope were torn apart. A trace thousands of meters long separated the blue sky into two, just like a painting made by a God in the sky.


    The legendary big man who had been hiding in the fleet in the loess area did not know his name and no trace. A few players who had seen him only knew that he was a middle-aged man in a white shirt and slovenly. Although his appearance was not handsome, he had his own momentum in it.


    Jiujianxian, this is the other party''s claim, just this name is enough to make people amazing. In the Song Dynasty, there were always modest people, few arrogant people, dare to call themselves immortals, there were madmen who had been at ease for hundreds of years. Either they were strong enough to make people dare not talk more, or they were really immortal.


    As a legendary strong man, there are no less than ten legendary mages in the new world alone. However, the wizard king still sits firmly in the new world and has no more than a trace of respect for the legendary mage. It is necessary to do experiments or write reports to write reports.


    The power of witches comes easily, but it is not easy to control. Most witches are at what level when they wake up and before they die. Only a few witches'' strength will gain inch by inch between life and death.


    The legendary witches in the Sorcerer''s association are the backers of this witch group. Their abilities are various, and they are walking human bombs. In addition to the Witch King who doesn''t care, not many people are willing to confront the witch Association.


    On the one hand, it''s not good to win. If one of the legendary witches can''t help but rush into your hometown to blow themselves up and summon several chaotic legions, it will be great fun. On the other hand, before the real fight, no one knows what means the legendary witch on the opposite side will have. In case of not fighting?


    The combat effectiveness of legendary witches is definitely not the top-notch among all legendary professionals, nor is it in the sequence of lagging behind.


    The battle between legends is rarely found by the world. Until the power of players began to move towards the light, the collision between players and aborigines became more and more fierce, and the frequency of legendary strong men''s hands became more and more frequent.


    But this time, the air battle over the Cape of good hope is probably the most witnessed one. Compared with the strength they have erupted, these legendary strong men themselves seem too small.


    In the air, the witch interferes with the gravitation through the spirit power, and creates a big whirlpool with a diameter of 100 meters in the sea, while the wine Sword Fairy cuts it with an invisible sword!


    One sword breaks the sea, one sword flattens the sky!


    The two legendary Witches of the sorceress association were originally responsible for guiding the whirlpool, while the other was responsible for protecting against the possible strong legend of seles, but they did not expect that the other was so powerful!


    The legendary witch in charge of the protection made a spherical shield in the air, which was strong enough to withstand the bombardment of a legendary magic. However, it was chopped into pieces by the wine Sword Fairy with a sword.


    The huge impact force opened a broad road in the clouds in the air on the spot. If it was not for such obvious changes in the sky, the players on the sea would not even notice the legendary battle that happened on their heads.


    The power of one sword makes the whole battlefield quiet. Most players look up to the sky. They are players, not indigenous people. As long as their experience is enough, they have a chance to step into that realm!


    Is this a legend? Many players look at the sky with envious eyes, there is a continuous explosion of sonic boom, the entire sea area is followed by tremor.


    Jiujianxian, like a banished immortal, flies in the air with a broad epee. With one sword on the left and one on the right, he cuts at random with a radius of 800 meters, making his enemies unable to find a chance to fight back.


    The legendary witch, who was responsible for guiding the whirlpool before, was pale and bleeding from seven orifices. Blood stains were constantly emerging on her body. Under the bloodstains, there were insect like compound eyes peeping out.


    Of course, her companions know that it is caused by psionic phage, and if it is not handled properly, it is likely to lead to the road of no return that the witches do not want to see.


    The witch had no hesitation. At last, she took a look at the flotilla that was facing each other below. She tore a crack in the air with one hand, and dragged her companion to disappear.


    "The clown is out of the game. Now it''s up to the gods to find out what to do." Zhang took a picture of himself and felt that this wave was not a loss: "give orders, fight according to the established plan, don''t worry about Huang Laoxie and them, act alone in front of the battle, and it''s bad luck for him to be injured by mistake."


    "Yes The adjutant saluted and stormed down. If the captain and the sailors below were told that they could legally and reasonably fire at Huang Laoxie, their efficiency would be increased by 50%.


    This is definitely a golden opportunity!


    Huang Laoxie''s reputation in the army is frightening, and his seniority is also frightening. He is still teaching in Zhongsi Academy. Not to mention, he is famous all over the world. The political commissar he teaches is the most popular political commissar on all fronts.


    The grass-roots officers and soldiers all grew up listening to Huang Laoxie''s story, while most of the high-level generals and officers have dealt with him personally. Huang Shiren is a living legend, but to the enemies of new China, he is a living devil.But it is such a meritorious veteran, hard to give himself in the game, has become the old man who is angry and resentful.


    After Huang Laoxie entered the game, he completely released himself. When most of the players were still in the novice period, he organized a group of scoundrels and rangers to fight for territory in Bianliang, and then collected the protection fee from the players in turn.


    Later, after the players'' combat effectiveness gradually took shape, Huang Laoxie, relying on many political commissars he knew, formed the first battle group of players in the loess area, judges, a large group of political commissars. Who could have fought? Who dares to stab?


    The roaring judge battle group won almost all the honors that the player battle group could win, and didn''t leave any chance for the latecomers. They couldn''t hide anything in the loess area. Before the new Huaxia government officially intervened in the loess area, the judges'' Gang monopolized the high-end equipment market for a year and a half!


    Who are people? This is a beast! You put all the pens on your own. What''s the fun for the players?


    Therefore, Huang Laoxie was eventually kicked to the old world by the high-level officials and went to Huohuo EU people.


    But this does not mean that the players in the loess area have forgotten the fear once dominated by Huang Laoxie and judges. They all stare at the cannonball in their hands with tears in their eyes, kiss it devoutly, and then stuff the cannonball into the gun chamber.


    Fly! Mr. cannonball, for the sake of probability, blow up that profiteer for Laozi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    While Huang Laoxie was enjoying the high-end treatment of firing ten thousand guns at once, Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan were holding a meeting inside the retribution battle group, and the main body of the meeting was aimed at the spirit of Yinyue city.


    As the conspiracy of chaos forces was defeated temporarily, the spirit of silver moon city, which occupied the southeast corner of the far south continent, was gradually highlighted.


    "Eternal well" is a very high-end thing to listen to. In the style of Xinhua people, of course, we need to find out. If it is really valuable, it must be from ancient times.


    But when it comes to the elves, who have been hiding behind the scenes, the people of the retribution group should be more cautious.


    This is not a loess area. There is no drama of millions of players coming to conquer the new land. Although a large number of players are on the way to conquer the new land, silver moon city is still the little overlord on the map of far south.


    Legolas did not provide complete information. He only knew that the well of eternity was a set of energy system, which had hidden the risk of destroying the far south continent. However, he could not understand the specific principles and operation schedule.


    According to Yang Yuefan''s original words, Legolas is a fool. At the beginning, the spirit mage of silver moon city put the design drawing of the "well of eternity" in front of him. It is estimated that Legolas could not understand it. Therefore, the players should make sure in person. It is better to create some troubles for the other side and delay as long as possible.


    If Wang Shi goes south, the front foot just lands, the back foot and the far south land together blow up to the sky, everybody how embarrassed? So people crowded together in the resurrection space for acting or what?


    "Li Yanlong, Fan Li and Ji WanBing continue to stabilize the order of godram city. Li Bingheng and I sit in Antony harbor to prevent the spread of the plague. The rest of the people are free to sign up, and Xu Yichen is the master." Yang Yuefan happily handed the task of going deep into the enemy''s rear to a professional: "when you leave, bring along the book Mahe. That genius has taught himself Elven language and ancient spirit language, which can help you interrogate prisoners. By the way, he can understand the magic pattern array. In short, you can ask him what you don''t understand."


    Xu Yichen has forgotten about this Aboriginal who was specially recruited by the Academy of Sciences. Since he arrived in Wangxiang City, Shumahe has been studying the "mechanical heart". In fact, he only saw it once and never approached it again. Every day, he kept himself in the room, writing and painting constantly. Next, he came out occasionally to help check Ian Elgin The technical list sent by Ling.


    It was in this process that Shuma he learned the ancient elf language in order to facilitate his work. During this period, he pulled half elf ladia to guide him several times. Later, he never went again, because he found that the other party''s ancient elf language not only spoke fluently, but also TM was pure spirit Wang Tingqiang.


    Genius is lonely, because no one likes to be a fool.


    Xu Yichen is a genius in Zhongsi academy and sword holding hall. However, he knows that he is different from Shu ma he. Only once he meets, he knows that he is a real genius.


    "There is something wrong with your sword." The shaggy Book horse Crane put down the book in his hand, squatted beside the demon hunter, and measured the size of the [war disaster] with his hand: "this sword is eight centimeters long and two centimeters wide for you. I think its weight is too much. It does not conform to human engineering mechanics. You can''t exert its full strength."


    "I saw the refined gold on it. The saw tooth should be made of chain saw weapon structure which is popular in the new dynasty. 80% of the material is made of secret silver. The main body uses some kind of metal that I haven''t seen before. This is the valerian steel I''ve heard of before?" Shumahe looked at [the disaster of war] with some regret and scratched his chin: "it seems that there is no possibility of such an expensive weapon to be rebuilt. In this case, I have a prescription. You''d better grow 14 cm higher, increase arm length by 16 cm at least, and gain 21 kg weight."


    Br >


    "when we hunt for the devil, we can not find you from me, but we can find you from me Shumahe stood up straight and took out a backpack from under the table: "I have everything ready. I can start at any time. I didn''t pay much attention to rabbit spirits when I was in China before. Now it seems that they still have some details. If the" well of eternity "really exists, it will be a marvelous creation."


    Seeing Xu Yichen''s silence for a long time, the book horse crane laughed innocently: "do you think the book is too noisy? On weekdays, I don''t talk so much, but recently I''m surrounded by idiots who don''t even have a speaker. I still like to talk to your new comers. You can always give me a refreshing feeling. Sometimes, if you say a few more words, you can get a lot of unprecedented knowledge. "


    The demon hunter hugged the Shuma crane. He could hardly feel that the man was of Aboriginal origin: "I am a soldier. I''m afraid I can''t help you in this respect."


    "Hello, soldier. Shumou once fought against the green disaster and chaos in the North-South front line in his hometown. Unfortunately, his family eventually caught all of them back. Later, the teachers of the Academy of Sciences didn''t let me go." Shu ma he sighed regretfully, and then raised his head again: "tell me something about Shu Mou. What weapons do you use when you march and fight?""It''s just guns, guns and swords. It''s just more powerful, faster and more accurate." Xu Yichen patted the [cheater] pistol and the [war disaster] on his waist: "if you get used to it, you don''t feel strange."


    "I know your firearm. Was it captured from the green disaster?" Shumahe didn''t care about Xu Yichen''s behavior of changing the topic: "I''ve always heard that Yuannan has a very special green skin. I think it''s probably advanced into a big technology bully. You haven''t seen those green skin big skill bullies in the northern waste soil. It''s a real miracle that one person can take the whole craftsman''s camp."


    The demon hunter sighed, pointed to the knapsack on the table, and turned away. He was used to secrecy. Without knowing the boundary, Xu Yichen did not want to discuss his own world with the aborigines.


    Shumahe smiles behind Xu Yichen. Sooner or later, he will go to the world to have a look and see. No one can stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Master Sanzang was relieved to learn that Feng Wuyi had been safely released to look back at the town. The iron and steel monk had already found an ownerless fishing boat in the port and began to repair it. He planned to go out to sea alone to fish the comfort ship.


    Tang Sanzang is not used to being taken care of as a weak man. He has been a strong man since he can remember. Even if he was not extraordinary, he also had the feat of fighting tigers in the mountains.


    But at the moment before the sinking of the comfort ship, master Sanzang did see the meaning of protection in the eyes of his apprentice, who really felt that he could protect him.


    "We''re not the same. I''m not going to die." This sentence reminds master Sanzang of the people in the river and lake who were surrounded and killed in his hometown, those famous knights, Rangers, and big gangs with influence all over the province. They were blocked in some places, regardless of life and death, and buried their bones one after another.


    It turns out that you really won''t die. Master Sanzang sighed. At that time, the new dynasty had only the power to conquer the world. However, those soldiers and officials who were fearless of death were really reminiscent of cannibal ants.


    Master Sanzang still remembers that there was a knight errant who was famous for his lightness skills in the state capital where the temple was located. He used his lightness skills to leap between buildings with his unique lightness skills. He was arrogant and never paid attention to the government.


    As a result, after the new dynasty took control of the state capital, 20000 people were allocated overnight, which filled the streets and buildings. The guns shot out like a forest, so that the Ranger couldn''t even find a place to settle down in the air. Shengsheng jumped three times before landing and was stabbed into a string.


    Even so, the ranger was eventually rescued. He was tortured and healed. Finally, he revealed his own awakening and vomited blood and died.


    Tang Sanzang''s temple was later broken by the same group of people. The monks of the whole temple died and fled. The abbot did not even show his face, so he was blown up to the sky with his room. His body was not alive. He was accused of not cooperating with the government in measuring land and refusing to pay taxes.


    Tang Sanzang, who was not a great master at that time, was used to the life in the temple. As a Buddhist monk, he subconsciously felt that the new dynasty, which wanted to subvert the old customs, was a vicious force. After all, it has been a tradition for nearly a thousand years that people from other places do not pay taxes.


    But on his way to escape, he saw too many mortals who were jubilant because of the new rules of the new dynasty, and saw too many corpses hanged on the beam of the house. He was confused.


    The longer he contacted with the new dynasty, the more he realized that the new rules brought by the new dynasty had incomparable advantages. Although there were some unacceptable places, they were still beyond the rules of the times, at least far more advanced than the rules once existed in eastern China.


    Tang Sanzang finally realized that the evil forces were not the new dynasty, but themselves and others who had been seeking the Dharma and transcendence all the time. What was wrong was not the new dynasty, but the temples.


    Master Sanzang got his way, but his master who raised him and educated him was no longer with his brothers. The new dynasty may bring a better life and a better future to the people of eastern China, but it has nothing to do with master Sanzang.


    Buddhism is merciless, human beings are affectionate, natural justice is just, and people are favoritism. Tang Sanzang''s moral outlook does not allow him to accept the new deal of the new dynasty. Because his master, his brothers and his inheritance of the martial monks of the Vajra temple, he can not give these unique skills to the new dynasty like the knight errant with unparalleled lightness skills.


    However, they don''t even think that the master''s death is just a dream of their own?


    It turns out that their obsession for so many years is just fighting against the air. The purpose of killing people in the new dynasty is very simple, just to promote their customary law. Instead of being self-conscious, they publicize their unique knowledge, but only because they don''t care.


    Master Sanzang had a Buddha like smile on his face. He thought of the sentence he had heard outside Dongtu: "everything is empty, everything is OK."


    "From tomorrow, we will learn the essence of the Vajra body with me. The beginning of our temple on the Vajra spirit and Vajra body was never changed by the Ming king. On the basis of the original, there are 13 kinds of changes, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. Starting from the general program, we will learn it one day." Master Sanzang stood by the sea and said to the sea.


    On the other side, Feng Wuyi, a martial monk wandering around the city, suddenly felt as if he had seen a ghost. In front of him, a virtual image of the master of Sanzang appeared and was talking to him.


    Feng unconsciously reached out and poked at the translucent virtual image. He found that there was no entity. But he immediately realized that he was wrong. Master Sanzang''s shadow raised a hand and bounced his brain.


    Feng Wuyi, like being hit by the siege hammer, slammed into the wall behind him.


    "Now I pass you the supreme law. Study hard and make progress every day!" The illusory image of master Sanzang then disappeared.


    "What the hell am I doing?" Feng Wuyi covered his head and found that he remembered a large piece of Scripture out of thin air, which was called "Vajra Sutra".


    "My master, this is a legend!" The monk, a carp, jumped up from the ground and felt that there was a golden thigh as high as the sky and thick as the ground in front of him: "I may be a legend soon!"Tang Sanzang''s sudden epiphany caused a wave of upsurge within the retribution battle group, just like the idea of Feng Wuyi. In the current erosive situation in far south, his side suddenly had an extra thigh close to the legend, which undoubtedly shocked everyone.


    Even Yang Yuefan put down what he was doing and paid a personal visit to master Sanzang. After all, Achan''s bug was still flying around. Last time, Xu Yichen gave him a severe education. However, as an anointed person favored by chaos and four gods, who knows whether he will be 40 meters tall and weigh 35000 tons next time he meets?


    The disinfection measures for Dingyuan were not ideal. The sailors washed the deck of Dingyuan with a lot of holy water when they were on board. After returning to the port, the paladins and priests were not stingy. Recently, the sea breeze near Antony Harbor was full of holy water, but Dingyuan still changed.


    Like the comfort ship, it grew two rows of tentacles below the waterline. Although it was weak and very small, this discovery still made pastor Richard and Yang Yuefan sit uneasy.


    Yang Yuefan''s formal dialogue with master Sanzang this time is to see if the Buddhist master has any other way to solve this problem.


    Dingyuan, which has become an ark of plague, is absolutely a mockery of the whole retribution Corps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "What''s the progress of infrastructure construction for the well of eternity?" Prince kelthas, with a sullen face, walked into the high school of magic in Silvermoon city.


    is the core of Silvery Moon City, the cradle of all the silvery caster, the heart of the puzzle, and the best part of the whole silver moon city.


    "It''s 17.5 percent slower than planned. Recently, the forest is not very peaceful, and there are often paved facilities destroyed." The highest ranking mage in the college shook his head: "we sent more patrol staff, but the effect is not significant."


    Kelthas nodded. There was no good news recently. First, the trading point with the ayn''el clan was destroyed, a two-way portal was robbed, and a hundred Elves were missing. Then, Legolas escaped from prison. This led to the leakage of the project "eternal well" to human beings.


    And the chief culprit of all this, the shame of the genie of the Justinian family, was spared punishment!


    There was a flash of flame in kylsas''s eyes, and he tried to suppress it. He could not express his dissatisfaction with the Justinian family, because the establishment of the higher school of magic was promoted by the Justinian family. Until now, there are many spirit casters here who maintain a good impression on the Justinian family, even the legendary mage It''s gone, and it''s the same in war.


    However, the world was hostile to kelsus, and as he tried to calm down, nianus Justinian walked into the hall of the high school of magic.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Mr. kelthas. Have you read the settlement of the missing elves? It''s on your desk. " Nianus held out his index finger and thumb to indicate the thickness of the motion: "it''s very obvious. If you don''t lose your eyesight, you won''t miss it."


    "Nianus, what are you going to do?" Kelthas walked into the Justinian patriarch and whispered, "your son''s weakness and incompetence are the main causes of this tragedy. What''s good for you?"


    "For justice and justice, of course, my dear consul." "We all know that the escape of Legolas is the direct cause of the destruction of the portal and the prevention of the arrival of reinforcements. Julius is still young. He can make mistakes and bear a name, but you can''t, your excellency."


    "The well of eternity is about to enter the formal operation stage. Do you want to destroy the millennium plan of the whole silver moon city for your own sake?" Kelthas''s face became more gloomy, and his beautiful facial features were sharp. The mages in the hall had already scattered and left the venue for the two powerful figures to "communicate".


    "The well of eternity project is fixed, and no one can stop us from completing it." "But it should be the most dazzling collection in the Justinian honor room, isn''t it?"


    "You''re playing with fire. The people far south have shown a threat. At this time, we can''t..." kelthas could feel powerless in his language, because he didn''t believe what he said.


    The life span of the elves is so long that many times the enemies of the elves die before the elves are ready. Therefore, the biggest enemies of the elves are their own people.


    To a great extent, the demise of the elves'' royal court was related to the internal struggle among the elves, the internal strife between cities, the discrimination between the extraordinary and the extraordinary, and the most serious one was the struggle between aristocratic families and aristocratic families.


    "The start of the well of eternity is the starting point for the elves to return to glory. Kelthas, we all know the significance of endless energy to Silvermoon city. Don''t treat us as fools. The era of elves'' court is over." Nianus and kelsus passed each other: "the Justinian family can''t tolerate the royal court any more. The glory belongs to all elves!"


    "Fool!" Kelthas did not continue to waste time and left in a hurry. The elves in Silvermoon city were obviously ready to unite in advance and planned to remove him from office. Justinian was only an envoy to declare war.


    The loss of the portal is a small matter, but the disappearance of 100 elves is a big news that can shake the whole city. Every spirit is the most precious treasure of Silvermoon city.


    Silver moon city has not been fighting with a close enemy for a long time. The elves can''t accept the loss, especially when the enemy is still a group of people at a disadvantage.


    Although kelsas had been preparing in secret and sent his own personnel to investigate the group of celestines, he lost the convenient portal and had to rely on Pegasus as a means of transportation.


    "Time, I don''t have that much time." Kylsas clenched his fist, and his servant said, "tell the destroyer guard to be on guard."


    The interior of Silvermoon city suddenly began to flow. Except for the eternal well project group, all the Elves were keenly aware of the undercurrent and became cautious. No one wanted to involve themselves in this fight.


    In the same way, Julius Justinian, who was kept in the confinement room, discovered the changes in the city through his own channels."My Lord, your most humble servant finds his arrogant and ignorant fellow, and once again goes to the brink of civil strife according to your will." Julius prayed in the dark: "they are like puppets in your hand, victory belongs to you, wisdom belongs to you."


    In the dark, the confinement room flickered strangely nine times. Nine was the holy number of the traitors. This number was loved by the traitors. Julius was silent for a moment, and suddenly he was ecstatic.


    He smashed the door with his fist, regardless of his finger bones on the metal door become fragmented, when! When! ... nine times in a row, the whole iron door was hit with blood marks.


    The elf guard outside opened the door, looked up at eurius, as if waiting for the other side to speak.


    "My Lord''s messenger is coming. Let''s start according to the plan made by my Lord. The great energy of the well of eternity will surely illuminate my Lord''s way into this world." Julius said in a calm and enthusiastic manner, "don''t let my useless father find him and avoid his eyeliner. If something goes wrong, you will never return to life in the void, without life or death."


    "If you want to know for a long time, you will know how many times you are thirsty for thinking. You can only be a saint and a traitor, and you will not be trapped." The elf guard responded in a low voice, closed the gate, turned away from his post, and disappeared in the busy streets of silver moon city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    At present, there are several ten Elven soldiers in Wangxiang city. These immortals seem to take a very open view of their captivity. In addition to complaining about the food and accommodation, they act like they come to travel.


    Even Xu Yichen began to take a different look at these elves. He seemed to think that the celestines looked very nice. Some of the elves even asked for contact with Silvermoon City, and said that they were willing to exchange their art collections for freedom.


    In the current state of the world, things like art and antiques are of no value to human beings, but the elves are obviously immersed in their own small circles and lack understanding of the changes in the whole world.


    Perhaps there is still some market for the elves'' works of art in the aristocratic class of the old world, but in this shabby place in Yuannan, no matter how exquisite the elves'' art works are, no matter how valuable they are.


    "I formally apply to release us. Silver moon city will pay us enough ransom for your satisfaction. The spirit of silver moon city has credibility!" The spirit captain, who has been maintaining the morale of prisoners of war, said in front of Xu Yichen behind the iron fence. His tone was steady and did not fluctuate. If it was not for the bruise in the shape of a gun butt on his face, the voice could even make you think of a luxurious restaurant.


    But here, if he could sing a tearful song from the iron window, he might be more able to move Xu Yichen.


    "Select ten people and interrogate them separately. The one who speaks will start with him and try him first." The demon hunter pointed to the leader of the elves. The Marines immediately followed his orders and stormed into the prison and took away ten elves.


    These Marines are used to the close contact with the elves. Although these elves have outstanding individual strength, they lack the courage to resist. Once you put on a fierce look, they are easy to give in.


    Of course, this is just what the Marines think. These veterans have been fighting in the north and South in the past few years. I don''t know how many people of the same or different races have been killed. The evil spirit of these veterans is almost visible to the naked eye.


    However, the elves had been living in the silver moon city with highly developed magic technology, enjoying the afterglow of the spirit empire for thousands of years. The difference in will between the two sides was too big.


    "Ever heard of the well of eternity?" Xu Yichen simply and directly asked the leader of the spirit, and then was very disappointed to find that there was only confusion and tension in each other''s eyes.


    He didn''t know the word "well of eternity." he had not even heard the word before. The demon hunter didn''t even bother to use the yakschi seal, so he could make sure that the spirit didn''t know about it.


    Obviously, inside Silvermoon City, the information about the well of eternity is also kept secret. At least these elves belong to the classified class.


    "Forget it, and talk to me about Silvermoon city. Who are your rulers and what armed forces are worth noting?" Xu Yichen pointed to the leader of the spirit with his finger: "I mean, the armed forces that are more noteworthy than you."


    The genie sitting opposite immediately blushed, but with two deep breaths, he calmed down again: "human, you are trying to provoke me, this is a very effective trick, because you are the winner, so you have the right to satirize me."


    "But remember, in the past two hundred and twenty years, I have completed 14 courses at Silvermoon City College, including psychology." The leader of the spirit shook his head, and his face was a little dim: "it''s not to show off anything, but it''s unnecessary. The main power of Silvermoon city is the caster. The first occupation of all elves is mage. Only those who have no magic talent will be assigned to other positions."


    "So I''ve got a bunch of losers. You''re worthless to Silvermoon." Xu Yichen especially does not like to deal with such enemies. They are smart enough to understand that they can not resist the interrogation of professionals, so they will tell them everything they know. At the same time, their intelligence makes them seldom know what they should not know.


    "No, every spirit is precious to Silvermoon city. We are a race with few children. The population growth curve has been low. No spirit will give up rescuing its own people." The spirit captain corrected Xu Yichen''s words: "but if you want to know the secret of silver moon city, you will find the wrong person. What you catch is not the caster. We are just the grassroots, doing our own work and learning skills according to our hobbies."


    "So, the caster of Silvermoon city is the most powerful power? Is it ruled by the caster? " Xu Yichen gave up further interrogation, the other side told the truth, he was willing to cooperate, because he knew that all he knew was the information that silver moon city did not need to keep secret.


    "The ruler of Silvermoon city is Lord kelthas, a powerful caster, a descendant of the great Phoenix King." The spirit captain''s tone is worshipful. Obviously, he respects all the spirit casters: "you can''t win the war with us. You can''t imagine our strength. I don''t know what you mean by the well of eternity, but it sounds like the name of our caster."


    "Your kindness will be rewarded by releasing us or treating us kindly during our imprisonment. When we change positions, I will also be kind to you and your people." Xu Yichen laughingly found that the spirit on the opposite side even wiped out the ransom promised before, as if he stood in the upper hand and began to talk about conditions.The demon hunter shakes his head. He finds that his temper is much better. He may have been dealing with chaos for a long time. The obvious "enemy" in front of him feels stupid and lovely.


    "Lock him back and don''t starve them to death." Xu Yichen waved, and the two Marines escorted the leader of the spirit to stand up. As a result, the other side broke free from the bondage of the Marines: "think about what I said, I''m not kidding. The power of Silvermoon city is really strong!"


    Xu Yichen vowed that at that moment, he really saw something like kindness in the eyes of this elf, which made him get goose bumps all over.


    The marine who lost his company in front of the black coat officer used a joint technique in anger and neatly broke the elf captain''s arm. Pain and confusion became the main color on his face.


    This extraordinary person did not understand how he was subdued in a moment. His arm injury made him dare not continue to resist. He was afraid that doing so would aggravate his injury.


    "Vegetable chicken!" The two Marines smilingly made a tactical gesture to the demon hunter to express their views on the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Heinrich''s face was ugly like a fat man who had been constipated for two months. Even the fox tailed beauty standing behind him could not relieve the depression brought by Heinrich to the room.


    "The avant-garde fleet is gone?" Heinrich slapped his big, fat hand on the table and growled, "so many warships, so many navies, and two legendary witches sheltered, is that all?"


    "The Xinhua people know which ship our flagship is. Except for general Nelson who changed his warship in advance, almost all the other generals with command power died in the firing phase." A blue faced EU naval officer explained: "they understand our tactical manual and know the data of our warships at all levels. Class I battleships are like bathtubs thrown into the water in front of them. There is no threat."


    Heinrich is indeed the second generation of the army. His father is the first group of high-level officers in the military system to guide religious factions. Therefore, his official fortune is prosperous, and his own status is also rising.


    However, Heinrich is self-conscious. He is aware of the current trend of division within the EU military and the ensuing chaos. It is normal for various departments to confront each other and delay each other.


    What is even more disturbing is the pressure from outside parties. For example, the intelligence agencies of the Xinhua Xia people have taken advantage of this opportunity to attract valuable personnel within the EU army. Every month, a large number of potential personnel are investigated and then disappear completely. However, this trend has been formed and can not be suppressed for a while.


    Only this time, even Heinrich felt a little shaken by the problems exposed this time. He felt that he needed to have a good talk with his father. He could not press the military hardliners too hard. He must give them some leeway, otherwise the Xinhua people would have to put their hands into the command center of the EU.


    "How many legendary strongmen have been sent out by Xinhua Xia people?" Heinrich touched the necklace around his neck. There was a small statue carved in the shape of an angel. It was a "secret weapon" given to him by the dawn church.


    A powerful divine benefactor that can summon angels to come. It is specially used to deal with the legendary power in the loess area.


    "One." Another player in metal armor said, "I witnessed the whole battle. Only one legendary swordsman was sent from New China."


    Standing behind Heinrich, the fox tail witch''s face is gradually getting ugly. Cooperation with the Europa empire is the best opportunity that the witch Federation has seized. The only bargaining chip the association can offer is the legendary power''s volunteer.


    "If you have any bad news, let me know." Heinrich loosened the necklace around his neck. When the number of legendary forces of Xinhua Xia was not complete, he could not use his own cards. After all, new China had a strange weapon that could offset part of the legendary power.


    The alliance with the temple of dawn is the result of Heinrich and his father. Therefore, Heinrich consciously highlights the importance of his family in the temple.


    At this time, I summoned an angel, and then I was surrounded and beaten by the legendary strongmen of new China. Finally, I became a bald chicken. It was a great joy.


    "Huang Shiren snatched two first class battleships from our hands, as well as two other class warships." The naval officer who had spoken before hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "we failed to intercept him. The Xinhua fleet was close at that time."


    Even the witch who doesn''t know the sea war can understand this time. The navy of the Europa Empire did lose even the underpants this time. After all, in the simple understanding of the sea war by the witch, the only option to lose the naval battle is to sink and escape. What''s the meaning of being robbed of two ships?


    Heinrich felt a little dizzy and took a few hard breaths to relieve him: "how far are Xinhua people from us now?"


    The fleet of EU people is divided into three parts. The first part of the vanguard fleet hit all the new warships that EU people can take. They are all independently made by players with new design drawings, which can be regarded as the most effective part. The main purpose is to solve the sea monsters that may appear along the way, and entangle each other when the Xinhua people enter the arena, so as to win the passage of subsequent fleets Time.


    The second part of the fleet is the largest, with more than 800 warships. In addition to the escort warships, most of them are transport ships and merchant ships used to carry players and supplies. Heinrich is in this fleet.


    The last part of the fleet is the aboriginal Navy that wants to follow the Europa Empire to the far south. They fall far behind the EU fleet and act as guards.


    Now, however, the vanguard fleet is unexpectedly swallowed by the Xinhua people, and Heinrich''s fat is shaking.


    "The Xinhua fleet retreated 30 kilometers, giving us a channel." The Navy officer drew a diagonal line on the chart and hesitated for a moment: "according to the broadcast of the public channel, they said that EU friends were welcome to land far south and join the war game."


    This is a blatant provocation and naked contempt, but Heinrich was relieved. He knew that the Xinhua people finally gave the EU a face and did not really cover them to death in the old continent.


    Therefore, in reality, the EU government has agreed to several seemingly win-win proposals of new China. Although Xinhua will indeed be the biggest winner, the EU will not lose. Only representatives of the United States and the United States spit blood three liters on the spot."Keep the speed, get ready for battle, and we''ll speed through there." Heinrich clenched his fist: "once the other side fires, the failed fleet can return on its own, and those that have passed will act as planned."


    Heinrich has studied the foreign policy of the Xinhua over the years. Sometimes they are very reasonable, but the premise is that the rules are established by them. Otherwise, they would rather lift the table than win under the rules of others.


    The stable internal situation, powerful army, and the listener resources brought by the large population base make new China look like a lurking monster on the earth. Limited by the doomsday weapons of the major hooligans, new China has to temporarily close its claws and live in peace with the small things nearby.


    But the nature of carnivores is there. Occasionally, it is normal to be shot by Xinhua Xia and blood flow is normal. There is no room for complaint.


    Heinrich has the final say of the Xinhua summer people''s practice. They agreed that EU game player would go to the far south mainland through this area. But how much can be passed by the Xinhua Xia people.


    According to their previous character, Heinrich estimated that the number was about the same as the number of people who had landed far south. Then, the two sides would fight each other as fair as possible to win or lose.


    As they say, war games.


    A war game organized, judged and ultimately decided by new China, and EU people only have the option to go all out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Well, before I set out, I have to stress that I''ve submitted some technical improvements to the Academy of Sciences about airships that can make these completely aerodynamic guys fly a little faster." Shumahe looked at the Joker and shook his head regretfully: "but they rejected my report. The people of the Academy of Sciences said that I should not focus on what was doomed to be eliminated."


    "It''s a pity that I like these big guys flying in the air. They can realize the dream of human flight with very little energy. Besides being big, easy to be destroyed, slow to fly and too many users, they have almost no shortcomings." Shumahe said to himself, while taking out a book to write and draw on it, it seemed that he had no intention of waiting for an answer: "what a big guy full of industrial beauty, I may be able to improve his efficiency by improving the wind tunnel engine."


    In this investigation of Yinyue City, Xu Yichen brought Wang Yue, a swordsman, and Feng Wuyi, a Buddhist monk who was temporarily addicted to Buddhism. On the aboriginal side, in addition to Shuma he, there were 50 additional Marines.


    At this time, Wang Yue, the swordsman, was looking at the complicated equations written on the book ma he''s book with inexplicable eyes. At the same time, he quietly asked Xu Yichen, "is it that I read wrong, or is this genius using the modern physics knowledge I have learned in University and never used again after graduation to optimize the structure of Mo Wen array?"


    "There is something wrong with your calculation steps here. If you have studied advanced algebra, you should know..." the monk was very interested in reading Shu Mahe''s calculation and strongly joined the discussion.


    "Hey, head, I smell an awkward smell in the air. I''m not the only one here who can''t understand their conversation, am I?" Wang Yue looked at the grim face of the demon hunter and felt that his game life was finally complete.


    Xu Yichen did not want to talk. He just wanted to board the Joker earlier, and then stand on the outer armor plate, away from the two extremely noisy "flies.".


    To be fair to all, Xu Yichen is a genius. He can calculate the trajectory of the shell, find the sniper''s hiding place through the sound and trajectory, judge his general position on the earth by using the sun and his shadow. He can complete the analysis of a set of sword techniques in three months, and find out the most suitable way of strength and angle of attack.


    However, the basic education of Zhongsi college has not reached the level of teaching every student to be a mathematician or a physicist. Maybe there are talents in Zhongsi college, but they certainly haven''t studied in the Zhongsi college where Xu Yichen is. They can''t pass the physical fitness test in the first week of enrollment.


    "Well, the science popularization is over. The laughingstock has been replenished. It''s time for us to board." The demon hunter took the lead along the laugher''s landing basket.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Yue stopped Feng Wu: "brother, what did you do before you got on the boat? Why do I feel that the book Mahe''s education is higher than me. "


    "Because he did finish his college education in physics and mathematics, Wang Yue." The monk touched his bald head and said with a smile, "before I came here, I was a teacher in the University, teaching physics."


    Wang Yue widened his eyes and looked at Feng Wu''s smooth bald head, without a trace of wrinkles: "you are joking, you are actually a physics professor!"


    "Joking friend, how can I be a physics professor when I''m so young." The monk patted Wang Yue on the shoulder. The swordsman just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the second half of the monk''s sentence: "I''m actually a professor of mathematics."


    Looking at the monk and the book horse crane chatting with each other and getting on the airship, Wang Yue shrugged: "Damn it, I''m still an Olympic medal athlete. Am I proud?"


    Before boarding the ship, Xu Yichen had obtained the topographic map of silver moon city. Although the elves'' captives generally had a strong sense of secrecy and were all highly educated, it was obvious that the Marines'' rough interrogation methods gave them a glimpse of the dark side of the world.


    It''s not accurate to say that. In fact, they are crying bitterly, and they have lost all the dignity left over by the elves for thousands of years. Even the prison guards recruited in Wangxiang town think that these elves are really too soft.


    Based on the above situation, Xu Yichen''s intelligence is extremely accurate. Although there is no information about the "well of eternity", he knows that silver moon city is a movable magic fortress with a total population of 50000, among which the caster is absolutely dominant.


    Although Xu Yichen knew that when the elves ruled the world, the status of the caster was not superior to other extraordinary people, it was obvious that Yinyue city had its own tradition.


    For example, the fleeing elf commander, a supernatant with a caster level, is a descendant of the Justinian family. Although his strength is not outstanding, he can still give orders to the more powerful Ranger leader.


    After the city was officially activated, its magic core has been running for a thousand years. A layer of extremely strong magic barrier provides the best environment for the spirits living in it. There is no chaos, no external threat, and even no wild animals.


    Magic energy provides plenty of light and nutrients for crops, making Yinyue city almost self-sufficient. In fact, in the past 1000 years, Yinyue city has stayed under the deep sea for nearly 500 years.These elves seldom contact with the outside world. They are not interested in the human world. They also keep a distance from their peers. They have been immersed in the glory of this magic miracle, and feel that they are the most orthodox inheritors of the elves'' court.


    All the intelligence collected by Xu Yichen shows that it is an independent, non ally elf force with high self-reliance, and even lacks understanding of the threat of chaos and the necessary countermeasures.


    In recent decades, this ancient magic fortress has climbed out of the sea due to the "well of eternity", and has secretly plotted in the southeast corner of the far south.


    Based on the frequent chaotic erosion events in the far south continent, demon hunters have to list the possibility of chaos corruption in Yinyue city as an emergency.


    In decades of events, Silvermoon city has never encountered a noticeable chaos erosion event. Either the device the elf called the magic lock is powerful enough to isolate chaos, or they are really in big trouble.


    Xu Yichen tends to the latter, because Legolas said that the ignition process of the "well of eternity" has entered the countdown, which is definitely a goal worth waiting for for for the chaotic evil god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Silver moon city, warrior Street.


    This street, to some extent, is the "slum" in Silvermoon city. It is not the same as the slums of human beings, which originates from the gap in wealth and education, but some kind of professional discrimination.


    The supernatural people in silver moon city are not only casters, but also many spirits who have no talent of casting magic, and have taken the road of knight errant and sword dancer.


    However, silver moon city is a magic city. From the construction of the city to the maintenance, and then to every expansion and contraction of the magic lock, the caster is operating.


    Warrior Street is an old street, which existed on the day when silver moon city was established. There are also Ranger street, mage Avenue and so on, which are just place names. However, most of the mages like to live in the houses on both sides of MAGE Avenue, which is closer to the higher Magic Academy and the core of the mystery lock.


    This has affected the extraordinary people''s choice of living environment. They like to live in the street named after their profession, which makes them feel more belonging and honor.


    Very few elves can take office to become extraordinary soldiers. Over time, this place has become a kind of "slum", and no extraordinary people live here.


    Even as time went on, it became a gathering place for the elves who had no "talent". They were well-educated, but they did not have the talent to be extraordinary. In addition to becoming a common part of the city with no sense of existence, even kelsus did not know what they could do.


    They are not smart enough to learn how to use tools to carve magic patterns. They are not bold enough to put the inspiration in their minds into ready-made works of art, which can make other elves marvel.


    Sometimes kelthas would think that the reason why Silvermoon treats them equally is that their next generation may produce more valuable elves.


    It is true that the offspring of the combination of the supernatural and the supernatural are more likely to become supernatural, but in terms of the fertility rate of the elves, the small miracle between mortals and mortals is also worth looking forward to.


    "We all know that for a long time, they have ignored us and felt that we are a burden, a useless person and a loser. The only reason why the consul does not starve us to death is that silver moon city does not lack food, and they hope that we can work hard to breed!" The Elven soldiers, who had been guarding the door of eureus, put on a robe without too much decoration and stood in the crowd and cried: "just like human beings! Generation after generation of reproduction, as if our lives have no dignity


    The elves who live in warrior Street are confused to watch the elves who speak loudly. In recent years, they have always seen strangers like this secretly preaching similar things in the streets and lanes.


    Long life and good education make them distinguish right from wrong, but some words can always hit the thorn hidden in their hearts.


    They are the part abandoned by Silvermoon city. No one needs them. They have nothing to be proud of except being born as elves.


    "Every life is beautiful and meaningful. It shouldn''t be wasted. You just haven''t found your own way yet." The elf guard has a pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. When he looks around, the elves bow their heads and even their ears droop.


    "You never thought, maybe it''s not your fault, maybe it''s the result of the deliberate guidance of the rulers of Silvermoon city." "Silvermoon city is a small city, it can only provide so much. As the casters become more powerful, they occupy more and more resources, so the less resources you take up, the more they can use."


    The elves around began to whisper. They didn''t believe it, but there was a possibility.


    If there were other streets, such a sudden gathering would attract the attention of the patrol team or the monitoring phalanx. But this is soldier street, and no patrol team patrols here, and the surrounding monitoring phalanx has been destroyed in advance.


    Fanatics like to make decisions after planning, and they like to make careful plans. Although most of their plans are difficult to carry out because of their madness, at least they have made careful plans.


    The elf guard is not alone, as the demon hunters had estimated before, and Silvermoon is in big trouble.


    Kelthas was in his palace thinking about how to deal with the oppression of the aristocratic family when he heard a huge explosion coming from the center of the city.


    According to kylsas'' understanding of Silvermoon City, the location of the explosion was near the high school of magic. His face was livid. It was the cradle of all casters and the holy land of knowledge. No one dared to make trouble there.


    Unless those families are crazy.


    "Lord kelthas, someone deliberately detonated our laboratory, which is related to the well of eternity. Some key materials have been destroyed. Before that, three mages who participated in the eternal well project were in it. They may have been killed." The dean of the school of magic released a spell to reduce the fire, while driving away the rolling smoke: "there is no magic wave, not the explosion caused by magic!"


    Around him, four guards of law breakers in special armor gathered around him, watching out for nianus Justinian, who was walking in the distance.The patriarch had no time to change his formal robe, and a dozen extraordinary Justinian family members followed behind him.


    "Are you crazy, Kyle? It''s against the high school of magic Nianus raised his staff with a huge gem in his hand: "Damn it, you are destroying the order of Silvermoon city!"


    "I didn''t do it!" ''There was another explosion in the middle of the conversation, which made the fire even more intense, ''said kylsas, biting his teeth.


    As the ruler of Yinyue City, he did not know which situation made him more angry, whether the aristocratic family began to break the rules of the game, or was there a hidden hostile force in the city?


    "Can the relevant data be recovered?" Kelthas, on guard against nianus, asked about the damage to the well of Eternity: "count the losses. From now on, all the data will be kept in triplicate and kept separately."


    "My Lord, we have found the bodies of several guards nearby!" A Dharma breaker guard came up and said, "judging from the wound, it should be a sword dancer master."


    All the elves of Silvermoon know that the Justinian family has the loyalty of most of the Elven sword dancers.


    "I didn''t do it, Kyle. I have ambition, but I will never use this method..." before nianus finished his words, kylsas''s face changed: "be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Kylsas looked at the chaos of the high school of magic, his face was numb, nianus''s body fell in front of him less than three meters away, walking very restlessly, eyes wide, as if he could not believe that he was so dead.


    Kelthas couldn''t believe that although the two sides did not get along very well, he had to admit that the blood of the Justinian family was indeed noble. Every generation of their patriarchs had gone far enough on the path of the caster, and nianus Justinian was the best among them.


    Both Celsus and nianus are indispensable high-end forces in Silvermoon city. Neither side will take action to take the other''s life as the goal, which is also a tacit understanding between the high-level.


    But now, nianus is dead, and a shadow dancer loyal to the Justinian family yells, "for the glory of the Phoenix King!" Then, with a special dagger, he strikes the justice backstab behind nianus.


    As a high-level mage and wearing magic equipment, nyanus was killed without farting. None of the targeted protective equipment played its due role, as if the assassin killed a mortal.


    All the elves in Silvermoon city know that kelthas is the descendant of the Phoenix King. The assassins chanted the slogan for the king of the Phoenix and put kelthas on the fire directly. Those extraordinary people loyal to the Justinian family immediately launched a counterattack after seeing the death of nianus.


    The first one who died was the shadow dancer with the back stabbing nianus, a little famous shadow dancer in Silvermoon city. Kelthas saw the other party smile at himself before he died, as if he was mocking his stupidity.


    He had a chance to save the life of the shadow dancer. As long as he released a few magic tricks and killed the nearest Superman behind the shadow dancer, kylsas did not dare. Once he moved his hand, he could not really clear his suspicion.


    What''s more, kelseth saw death in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid that after he made a move, the shadow dancer also had other means to understand himself and let others not see that he was committing suicide.


    It was a simple and effective dead end, and kylsas could only bear all the consequences of it in silence.


    With the efforts of the law breaker guard, most of the extraordinary people who came with him were killed, and most of the rest were subdued.


    "Some people want to stir up our internal conflicts." Kylsas said with red eyes, but it''s meaningless. He could not have imagined that there were dead men from other forces among the followers of nianus, which should not have happened to a patriarch of an aristocratic family.


    What''s more, the dagger directly penetrated all the protective magic on nyanus, and even the accidental skill was not triggered. Even the legendary weapon could not do this. Who in the end gave the shadow dancer this dagger?


    And in the interior of Silvermoon City, what forces come up with such weapons? Only kylsas, a descendant of the Phoenix King!


    It''s a conspiracy.


    "My Lord, three have escaped, and we cannot catch up with them." The captain of the law breaker guard said with dignity that he knew what it meant: "I''m afraid we have to be ready for the family''s counterattack."


    Kelthas sighed and took a look at the silent Dean of the high school of Magic: "the only thing I ask of you is not to get involved in any fight. Make sure that the progress of the well of eternity will not be affected. Everything that happens in Silvermoon city has nothing to do with the project. No matter who will accept the project, it must be completed!"


    "Yes, Lord kelthas, you are a great king, and you will calm the storm." The Dean witnessed what happened, but it was meaningless. Even if the aristocratic families knew the truth, they would not believe it.


    Kelthas made an ice coffin with exquisite patterns by the force of frost, put nianus''s body in it, and took his own law breaker''s guard to escort the followers of the Justinian family away.


    "Close the gate, activate the protective phalanx. From now on, all external contacts are prohibited in the higher Magic Academy." The dean of the college said in a low voice, "don''t let power confuse your eyes. The well of eternity is the only way for us to return to the glorious age."


    The civil strife in Silvermoon city began. With the news of the death of nyanus, those supernatural spirits who were loyal to the aristocratic family gathered in their respective camps. The armed forces in Silvermoon city also split into several parts according to the commander''s choice.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that because of the advance arrangement of kelsas, the team that arranged the well of eternity outside Silvermoon city was not greatly affected, and they were still completing their tasks step by step.


    However, the spirits living there are more and more nervous. Many people have found bloodstained lines on their walls, but their demands have not been taken seriously by any party.


    Everyone is busy dealing with more serious issues, such as whether there will be war between the aristocratic family and the consul, and whether silver moon city will fall into civil war.


    Julius is still in his cell, and his sister Minerva Justinian has not received the news of nianus'' death, because Silvermoon city has entered the shielding state at this time, and the power of the magic lock array has completely isolated the city from the outside world.At this time, the Justinian family was taken over by the mother of Julius. The elf, who had not gone far on the road of transcendence, had lost her former grace. Nianus was the most powerful mage she had ever seen in her life, and was also the foundation of the continuation of the whole Justinian family.


    Now the mainstay had become a corpse, and had been returned to his residence by the consul''s men.


    And then there was a message from kelsus: "I''ll give the Justinian family an account anyway."


    But it doesn''t make sense. The real culprit of Silvermoon city''s civil strife has not started to make real efforts. On that afternoon, another Elven family was attacked by kelthas''s men. With the efforts of their followers, they blocked the attack of those law breakers.


    When kelthas knew the news, his first reaction was to disperse the guards inside the palace and stay alone in the room. He didn''t know who he could trust. Nianus''s death was still vivid, which made him dare not give his back to anyone.


    The dagger was placed in front of kelseth, who studied it carefully to make sure that the legendary dagger had never appeared in the history of elves.


    An external force mixed up in silver moon city, and it was just when the eternal well project was about to succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "According to the rabbit spirit, the well of eternity can provide unlimited energy, but this is obviously a false proposition." Shumahe said to the monk, "how big is the unlimited energy? Can we push the whole far south continent to drift northward and finally connect with the loess area


    "Obviously this is impossible. It must have its own output limit. Infinite energy is only relative to the existing energy output power." Feng Wu Yi shook his head. I''m afraid that even new China can''t do this kind of fantasy.


    "Well, since the well of eternity is known as infinite energy, it must have the characteristics of uninterrupted energy output for a long time when the output port is definitely limited. Otherwise, it is impossible to boast such a Haikou with the magic attainments of rabbit essence." Shuma crane shakes his head: "magic and science are the same. Speaking with facts, magicians and scientists will not give lip service. They must have enough confidence to say so."


    "According to our intelligence, project eternal well is obviously a large-scale project. It''s not a small and medium-sized device that can be put into a piece of armor or put into an airship, but a large-scale device built outside Silvermoon city." Shumahe drew a big circle in his little book: "long time energy output will inevitably involve the problem of heat dissipation. According to their engineering quantity and time, I speculate that rabbit spirits are building a circular cooling area outside the city."


    "So it''s easy to find things with similar structures from the air." The monk Feng Wu followed the discussion with interest: "you are much smarter than the students I taught before. Maybe we can become colleagues in the future."


    "The magic lock array may mislead us." Xu Yichen came in from the outer armor plate: "Legolas said that silver moon city is equipped with magic lock array of elves, which can create various illusions or mists to cover their city and surrounding areas."


    "Head, we are just idle and boring to blow a bull." The monk spread out his hands and said helplessly, "we have been in the sky for 17 hours. We can''t keep silent all the time."


    Shumahe also laughed: "forget it, I''ll teach you to play weiqi, which can be used to polish time. I haven''t played it for a long time. They don''t want to play with me at home."


    "Wang Yue, it''s your turn. Go outside and search for the target." The demon hunter patted Wang Yue who was dozing with his sword. Handed the other party a thick fur coat: "remember to tie the safety rope."


    The magic lock is a magic array that can not only provide protection, but also filter air, maintain the environment and create illusions. Obviously, it is a big energy consumer. Combined with the spirits of silver moon city, they also want to build the "eternal well". Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan both speculate that the energy core of Yinyue city may be in trouble.


    The spirit of Yinyue city has been able to hide in the south for nearly 30 years. The magic lock array is indispensable. By the way, this set is said to be the peak work of the spirit casters, and is also on Xu Yichen''s task list. However, finding a city hidden by the magic lock is not an easy task.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen has got the general location of Yinyue city. According to the confession provided by the elves, they drew a map of the location of Yinyue city. After all, most of the elves went in and out of the far south through the portal, so this area may not be accurate.


    Xu Yichen was not arrogant enough to fight a highly developed magic city with his own strength, but he had to figure out the progress of the "eternal well" project. If everything went well, he would have to go on stage in person to slow down the progress of the other party in the form of guerrilla warfare.


    "Head, the fire was found in the West. It looks like a big area!" The swordsman who just went out soon burst in: "maybe it''s our target!"


    All the people in the cabin stood up and rushed to the outer armor plate. Xu Yichen seldom believed in luck, but this time the God of luck might have really patronized him.


    The captain of the Joker had turned his course and moved in the direction of the firelight. It took less than 20 minutes to move from a little spark in the distance to a red flame half red in the sky.


    Now, even the blind can see that it is indeed the goal of their trip, a beautiful city reflecting light in the fire.


    The metal exterior wall protects the beautiful buildings inside. Although a quarter of the city has been burned, it still exudes a beautiful beauty.


    Most areas of the city have light, although there is no real world city night as bright as the day, but in this stay in the medieval world, Silvermoon city is still in the forefront of the times.


    Metal and wood mixed on both sides of the road, set up a series of streetlights, demon hunters have been strengthened vision can even see some fuzzy figures running back and forth on the road, appear a little flustered.


    "Honey, we did find it?" Monk Feng Wu felt that he had not met such a smooth task since he entered the game.


    Silver moon city, a marvelous building built at the end of the Elven Dynasty, embodies all the efforts of the elves. To put it bluntly, if there was no silver moon city, the time for human beings to overthrow the rule of the Elven court would have to be delayed for hundreds of years.


    Now the city is just a few kilometers away from the joker. It is beautiful and helpless. The scene of flaming fire and explosions from time to time make it clear to all that war broke out in Silvermoon city."Shall we find a place to wait until dawn, or shall we take advantage of it?" Standing beside Xu Yichen, Shuma Hexing said: "is our initial goal to delay the completion time of the well of eternity? I don''t think it''s necessary. This bunch of rabbit spirits can''t engage in scientific research while fighting wars. "


    "So we might as well sneak in and see if we can get something valuable!" Shumahe said that he was excited: "I have heard that those foreigners used to live under the rule of rabbit spirits. Now the legacy of the peak period of these rabbit spirits is in front of me. I have to go in and take an ancient exam!"


    Rarely, Xu Yichen felt that the other side said something very reasonable this time. Looting is definitely one of his favorite ways of action.


    "Monks and swordsmen stay outside to keep in touch and find traces of the eternal well project outside the city. It''s easy to destroy the work." "I''ll take him in and have a look. I hope this genius can find something useful in it."


    "I think parachutes are a good thing." Shumahe suddenly felt something was wrong, but he had lost the chance to resist.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s go." With that, the demon hunter began to run in the void with the book horse crane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    In a sense, Julius is a genius. He is very sensitive to psionics. However, the magic lock array developed by the elves is unique. It is far more effective in resisting psionic power than the tranquil array used by witches.


    During the day, within the Justinian family, Julius was an uneducated and mediocre spellcaster, but at night, Julius had soared in the psychic sea countless times, incarnating as an omnipotent king.


    So Julius likes to make small mistakes and lock himself in a cell, where he can avoid his father''s eyes, which always contain disappointment, disgust and a trace of expectation.


    He didn''t like his family background and family name. He didn''t like the look of others. He didn''t like his arrogant sister''s attitude.


    Julius hated Silvermoon city and the whole world. His favorite thing in life was destruction and death.


    He has no power, so he prefers to use his brain to guide the occurrence of these affairs. A small mistake, a piece of news that should have been delivered but not delivered can always cause a little injury or loss to Silvermoon city. No one cares, except Julius himself.


    He would hide himself in the darkness of the cell, smile triumphantly, and be excited by another successful trick, as if he had found the meaning of existence.


    Soon, the presence of Julius in the sea of psionic powers was noticed by the traitors, a small, humble, but delicious soul. What''s more, the traitor saw the smell of another big conspiracy in him.


    The well of eternity, a simple device that can continuously provide a large amount of energy, is pessimistic about the creativity and execution of these low-level creatures. He even had to use the hand of Julius to pretend all kinds of unintentional behaviors to provide ideas for his stupid sister, so that the project could be carried out smoothly.


    Fortunately, with more and more elves bewitched by Julius, more and more elves worshipped the devils in the eternal well project. At last, the traitors could lend their wisdom to these lower creatures.


    In this way, under the eyes of the elves, the eternal well project has been quietly taken over by rogue fans for more than two years. In the eyes of traitors, what''s the meaning of a small battery that can continuously supply energy? How interesting is it to build a BigBang that can shake the whole world?


    If you can blow a big hole in the barrier of crystal wall system, it is more in line with the interests of traitors.


    However, the elves have not yet completely degenerated to their homes. Some mages among them have finally found that the project of eternal well is going in a different direction. However, they are not allowed to tell the truth. An explosion caused by many coincidences sent several mages to heaven at the same time.


    In order to cover up the fact, zhenmengqi intends to make eurius stir up and disturb the whole silver moon city. Anyway, the project of eternal well is almost completed, and there is no need for silver moon city to continue blood transfusion.


    Traitors like this plan of killing two birds with one stone. They not only achieve their goals, but also can play with one vote to deepen the world''s view of themselves.


    According to the new Chinese psychiatry research, Julius is the standard, because childhood (as long as 80 years of terrible childhood) is not happy, and eventually formed a self destructive personality. Only by destroying other people''s cherished affairs can we make Julius have a sense of satisfaction.


    The death of nianus is the gift he gave to his mother and sister. This is just the beginning. Over the years, Julius has hoodwinked many elves with his clever words. He has become a supporter of traitors. Once the spirits who live in the city of Silvermoon are empty, they will never get off the bus.


    Julius knew that he couldn''t compete with the high-rise of Silvermoon City, but he only needed to pull away a few supporting points at the bottom of the building block, and the skyscraper would collapse.


    First, the shock of the high-level, which is just a cover to muddle the water, the real killing moves are still hidden in the soldier street.


    The maze lock can resist the erosion of chaos from outside to inside, but it can''t stop someone calling chaos from inside out.


    Within a few days, one third of the spirits who lived in warrior Street died or disappeared. The whole street seemed to be isolated from the outside world. The elves clashed and framed each other for various reasons.


    The elf guards sent by Julius, dressed in black robes, kept sucking up the despair around them in a house in the middle of the street. A large number of black mold like lines expanded from here to all directions, just like a giant octopus waking up.


    The spirit of the whole silver moon city is centered on the soldier street, and evil thoughts grow under the subtle influence. The original intelligent ones are even more one thought, and can produce seven or eight tricks that could not have been thought of in the past.


    As for the fight between kelthas and the aristocratic family, this is just adding fuel to the fire. Their respective supporters have given birth to a lot of ideas that should not have been given to them. For example, should there be a kind of governor from generation to generation?


    The traitors didn''t even need to send their families to Yinyue City, so that the city fell into the flames of war.The first one was an elf officer with real power. The general who was born as a sword dancer killed the messenger who came to deliver the letter. Then he took people to occupy a magic node nearby and asked kelthas to admit that he was qualified to establish his own family, otherwise he would destroy the node here completely.


    When he first received the news, kelthas was confused. Then he thought it was a signal for the elves to start fighting. He directly sent another team of soldiers to "pacify the rebels.".


    As a result, the soldiers sent to fight the rebellion were persuaded to surrender. They joined the other side''s camp and made the same request.


    Similar incidents emerge in an endless stream. Before it is completely dark, Silvermoon city is in complete chaos. On weekdays, gentle elves form a group by helping each other.


    Soon kelthas found that his orders could not even go out of the street where the palace was located, and the magic communication network was completely paralyzed. Some streets had been set on fire, but the automatic fire extinguishing system did not respond.


    Kelthas was so angry that he wanted to talk to the heads of the big families himself, but he soon remembered the dagger that had killed nianus, and he stopped.


    God knows if those people have something similar in their hands, if not a dagger but an arrow?


    Kelthas didn''t want to be known for being shot to death by an arrow in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    What kylsas thinks, Xu Yichen doesn''t care. What he cares about is the smell of chaos in Silvermoon city.


    With the Flying Magic of his black coat, he easily crossed the metal wall of silver moon city with the book horse crane, and passed through several invisible but resistant magic shields, which did not attract any spirit''s attention.


    They seem to be completely immersed in the state of calculating and fighting each other.


    Julius laughed wildly in the dark confinement room. Although there was no guard outside, he still locked himself in: "do you think your thoughts, your will, your souls belong to you?"


    "No, it''s not. You''re better at controlling than the simplest dolls in the organization." Julius felt that the will of saints and traitors in the void was taking care of himself, and he shivered, as if the silence of the first half of his life was to save energy for the night.


    "The position of clerk should have been mine!" An elf holding a long sword put on a duel posture and yelled to another spirit forced in the corner: "you robbed me of my position by despicable means. Today, I will tell you that it is meaningless to know several high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Only strength is the most important thing!"


    The spirit with the sword lifted the knife and stabbed the throat of another spirit cleanly without any hesitation.


    "How much we feel in prison A book that hides in the corner with the hunter hunter, ma he can''t help but make complaints about it: "are you sure you''re not taking civilian staff?"


    "Hush! There is a problem. Their minds have been disturbed by the forces of chaos. " Xu Yichen shook his head: "use your intelligence to see where is worth our looting."


    "According to my previous experience, we must go to the mage street in their mouth first. The core of the magic lock array is there." Shumahe looked at the killing spirit and turned to meet another "competitor" with a shrug: "I guess the clerks of elves must be a fighting profession, which can lead to legend all the time."


    With the book horse crane, the demon hunters carefully hide their tracks all the way, and also witnessed one and another murder. These elves did not lose their senses. They still had sound thinking ability, but their whole attention was directed to the direction full of malice.


    Soldiers and soldiers can fight for a sharper sword, and officers and officers can fight for higher positions on the spot.


    Of course, the biggest scene is still the group war with the caster as the core. At a crossroad, three or even more teams of people and horses fight together. More than 200 elves fight on the street. In order to pass through there, Xu Yichen quietly breaks the necks of seven elves.


    Just like the real malice, silver moon city is shrouded in it. The evil thoughts in the spirit''s heart not only do not make them crazy and confused, but also make them more rational and calm to analyze the situation and think about how to attack their enemies more effectively. The Elves will even split and reorganize several times according to different interests in a battle to achieve their own goals.


    These goals may be their previously hidden obsessions, or they may be just rising ambitions, but they are finally displayed in the most bloody way.


    Kelthas stood helplessly on the top floor of his palace and looked at the chaotic city outside. This was his city and the last pride of the elves'' court. The spirits who lived here for three generations were real pure blood nobles.


    Today, their descendants have learned again what intrigue is, what is power and politics.


    In order to protect themselves, a large number of elves who are involved in conflicts are forced to stimulate their potential to fight with others. Betrayal and alliance are as frequent as eating and drinking water. Tactics and calculation become their air and constantly feed their brains.


    The original white skin of the elves gradually became dull, and their clear and pure eyes began to become wise and cunning. Lies flowed in their blood, and tricks lurked in their bones.


    The elves who can''t adapt to the new rules have become one of the corpses on the street. No matter the mage or the Ranger, the only end of the elimination is death.


    The instinct from the demon hunter made Xu Yichen want to find the source of chaos, but the duty of the political commissar made him continue his task.


    Reason told him that the conspiracy of chaos has been successful. Now it is meaningless to clean up chaos, and silver moon city is over; and the power of sensibility tells that if human civilization can survive in the face of chaos in the future, it can only fight against chaos at all costs.


    They have nothing to do with interests and emotions. They and chaos must be antagonistic like water and fire in order to gain a glimmer of hope.


    "My reason tells me that my mode of thinking is being disturbed. For the 17th time, I''ve been thinking about how to solve you with a dagger when your mind is wandering, and then take your weapon and study it carefully." "I measured my pulse and heartbeat. They were 75 percent faster than usual. This phenomenon may be caused by excessive secretion of certain hormones."After saying that, Shuma crane shook his head: "but this does not explain why all my thoughts are born with destruction and death as the main body. If you have just found traces of chaos erosion, I am 100% sure that this is the power of the weaver of destiny."


    "Treacherous." Xu Yichen simply repeated ma he''s words. Obviously, everything happened here is very strange.


    "Don''t say that name! I don''t know what power you use to block his influence on you, but I can''t Shumahe gave a bitter smile: "calling their names will strengthen their power here. I''m afraid the best way for you now is to knock me out before I put my thoughts into action, and then solve the rest by myself."


    "In advance, I''m not as harmless as I seem. I''m a competent..." what else would you say? Shuma crane was slapped on the neck by a demon hunter, and suddenly passed out in a coma.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve wanted to do that for a long time." The hunter shrugged his shoulders and found a few ropes. He trapped the book horse crane firmly on his back: "I knew I wouldn''t bring you."


    So the question is, first to rob the elves'' technical data, or to solve the chaos first?


    The demon hunter hesitated for a second, and finally decided that only children would make the choice, and adults would!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    In a small path, the demon hunters bypassed more than a dozen attacking elves. They occupied the buildings on both sides of the road. The streets were full of traps, and there were noisy debris everywhere. The corpses of the spirits nailed to the walls by arrows proved the fate of the hapless man who accidentally made a sound.


    You Xia street, Xu Yichen took a special look at the name of this street, and felt that it was very in line with the temperament of those elves.


    When elegant elves begin to be cruel, they seem to be no different from human beings. After all, they have a long time to learn everything they are interested in.


    Every trap is cleverly arranged. Not only is the workmanship fine and the details perfect, but also the blind spots in behavior are fully considered. Even Xu Yichen has to be cautious. A careless Book horse crane may become an arrow target.


    The air is filled with a decaying smell from chaos, which is more and more familiar to demon hunters. In terms of concentration, Silvermoon city is almost as eroded as that of Antony harbor.


    However, this time, the chaotic means are more euphemistic. Xu Yichen thinks that this may be due to the different styles of different evil spirits. Traitors and strange people may prefer to hide behind the scenes, while Nagu and Xueshen tend to enter directly.


    As for the color sin, the demon hunter has not yet encountered the real scene of the color evil erosion, but just thinking about the scene, he felt that the kidney was weak.


    Xu Yichen has the road map of silver moon city in his head. He can find out his position by comparison, but he has not determined where the real source of corruption is.


    When he was in port Antony and fengxibao, he could solve the problem by relying on a large number of effective forces to eliminate the evil spirits of chaos, but not here.


    Silver moon city has a magic lock and a caster who can create the well of eternity device. He is likely to take off.


    The demon hunter turned a corner and walked into the mage Avenue from a path. This is the broadest and most prosperous street in Yinyue City, and it is also the place with the most intense war at this time.


    Hundreds of Elves were fighting here, and the corpses on the ground left no place for the later comers to settle down.


    From time to time, a large-scale killing spell falls from the sky, causing more deaths on the ground. This is definitely the most exaggerated battle scene Xu Yichen has seen since he entered the game.


    Some of the arrows used by these rich elves are pure gold arrows, and others use some special gemstones as arrows, which can directly break through the mages'' shields.


    Kelthas, led by less than 20 law breakers, blocked the entrance of the high school of magic with red eyes.


    For the past thousand years, the elves of Silvermoon city have been careful to keep the population growth positive. Although the curve is very low, they are growing and expanding gradually.


    All of this, the efforts of the three generations of elves, were burned in the night, and kelthas felt his heart dripping blood.


    But he couldn''t be soft hearted. Standing behind the line of the law breaker, kelthas made every move. The power of fire and frost followed each other like a breath, repelling the attackers again and again, leaving behind more than a dozen corpses.


    Silver moon city is the pride of the elves'' court and a miracle in magic. It has a real "big heart". It is a huge gem collected in the treasure house by the spirit court. It is said that it is the heart of a fallen god. However, apart from providing a lot of energy, the spirits can not get anything meaningful from it.


    Now, the "big heart" of silver moon city is almost unable to move. The gem has changed from the initial green to the state of near transparency. The "eternal well" is the last hope of silver moon city.


    Kelthas had planned for the worst before. If the well of eternity failed, he would take his people with him, take silver moon city as a gift, lower his head, and pray to the sorcerer king for a place to live.


    However, human calculation is not as good as sky calculation. The intervention of chaos makes silver moon city''s millennium plan go to a fork in the road from the very beginning.


    Kelthas could feel the power of malice pervading the city, but he couldn''t leave. All the powerful mages in the city gathered here. The "well of eternity" which was once regarded as the goal of aristocratic families has become the fat in everyone''s eyes.


    I don''t know who spread the news that the energy core of Silvermoon city is drying up. Now everyone wants to control the project "eternal well" and become the Savior of Silvermoon city and be crowned king.


    Before the situation, all the hardy people who have tried to deceive their family are unable to be influenced by the situation.


    Because of their special occupation, the law breakers seem to be more resistant to the evil forces that influence the elves in the city, but kelthas still dare not let them stand behind them.


    He managed to block the crazy careerists, but he was still frustrated by the explosions and screams coming from within the Academy.


    Under the protection of the magic lock, the spirit of silver moon city is like a flower put into a incubator. It has never experienced big waves. As a consul, kelsas has never encountered such a crisis. Besides strength, he has nothing.In Xu Yichen''s eyes, the rulers of Yinyue city were obviously not qualified. He learned from the elves'' captives that the armed forces of Yinyue city were very scattered and did not form a unified chain of command. If they did not have the advanced timely communication technology as a supplement, they would be in the same awkward position as the city guards of Antony Dagang in terms of organization.


    When there is a crisis in the city, no one stands up to become a flag. The soldiers lack unified command and even receive completely opposite tasks in their own communication system, which completely deprives them of the opportunity to prevent the erosion of chaos.


    Or, to put it another way, kylsas didn''t even realize what was behind his city.


    But even if the demon hunter despised the elves, he had to admit that they were really good at magic. Xu Yichen walked around the school of magic and couldn''t find a chance to enter.


    The invisible repulsion array makes Xu Yichen unable to break through with brute force. With his 17 point strength, it is impossible to have any impact on the magic shield here.


    Julius enjoyed the desperation of the city in the confinement room, as if listening to a silent concert, and then suddenly the will of Saint jucci came into his mind.


    "Find the demon hunter and bring him to see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "What the hell are they going to do?" When many fleet commanders sank to the bottom of the sea and it was difficult to revive in a short period of time, Heinrich and general Nelson unfortunately became the commander-in-chief of the fleet.


    This is a place to be grilled on the fire, and Heinrich does not want the responsibility to fall on him at all, if not forced.


    Heinrich''s father can now be said to be the largest military leader of the EU military. Heinrich''s mentality has also changed a lot, especially after the "refreshing kick" by Vitoria, he has really matured a lot.


    "It looks like they''re going to watch us go." Heinrich touched a fox girl''s tail, which flashed a trace of disgust and embarrassment on the witch''s face.


    "Are we talking about Xinhua people? They sank half of our fleet, and you said they were going to let us go? " Nelson felt that the ambition he had just raised in the sea battle had been extinguished by the cold sea: "so what were we doing? Send our little toys to the door and let the Xinhua people check their shells! "


    "Political games? I thought you were used to it. You can''t compromise without trying." Heinrich ate his third fish sandwich on his table: "obviously, what our soldiers can''t get back on the battlefield requires politicians to trade in other interests, which is what we EU politicians are best at."


    General Nelson''s face was so red that Heinrich felt that he would explode in the next second: "in a good direction, at least our politicians have succeeded. Why not clap your hands and give them some encouragement?"


    General Nelson shook and turned away from the cabin, heavy footfalls echoing in the corridor.


    "Heinrich!" Fox witch rolled a beautiful white eyes, discontented said: "if you do this again next time, I will cut off your hand!"


    "Don''t care, honey. Everyone knows I don''t have that ability. I just like the hairy feel of your tail. I don''t have any unclean ideas." Heinrich showed a gentlemanly smile: "let''s focus on the current predicament, the witch Federation must give an explanation to the Europa empire. Two legendary witches were defeated by a legend in the battlefield, and fled. Therefore, we lost more than half of the main battle ships and nearly 20000 navy soldiers."


    Fox witch''s face looks very ugly, she does not know how to explain, this is the witch Federation''s debut show, they failed, this is a test for both sides of the cooperation.


    "But now I''m not negotiating with you from the perspective of the European empire." Heinrich wiped his lips with a napkin: "I''m talking to you in my personal capacity, only on my own behalf. You''d better inform the witches'' Association of this matter in advance. If you wait for the Europa Empire to inform you of this matter, I''m afraid your position will be more embarrassing."


    The fox girl who had not received much higher education took Heinrich''s words in her mind several times before she suddenly realized: "thank you very much, Heinrich! We the sorceress Association will remember that! "


    Seeing the fox girl hurried into the bedroom on the side of the room, intending to communicate with the sorceress association through psychic powers, Heinrich''s mouth showed a disdainful smile: "what a lovely little fox, all the hounds around you are salivating at you, but you don''t know it. I feel pity for you."


    Huang Laoxie slowly returned to the formation of new China with the captured warships. His warships were full of scars. If it was not dragged by friendly forces, it would be a problem even to return to the port. However, Huang Laoye likes to do so.


    In reality, Huang Laoxie likes to use captured weapons and vehicles. Although this has brought a lot of trouble to the logistics of his army, his combat merits allow him to play so willfully.


    "Look, what a good warship. I''ll be back in the harbor for repair and repair. It can last two or three years." Huang Laoxie, with the cunning of a peasant, sat opposite Zhang''s seat: "what, as a prize of war, does the navy have to show it? Upgrade my boat? "


    Zhang did not pay attention to the famous hunk of the new Chinese military, but asked the other captains in the audience: "it''s said. It means it. Don''t really sink EU people into the sea. We have to give them some hope and keep their appetite."


    "Didn''t we say that we couldn''t let an inch of land, but an inch of sail could not reach the sea?" A young captain appeared dissatisfied: "how can we change things day and night?"


    "Because the EU have opened their food market to us." Zhang Bureau seat squinted, said even their own are surprised news: "game time four hours ago, just signed the relevant agreement."


    "Just to occupy a broken island in the game?" Many captains almost spilled the wine from their glasses: "is this a little too expensive? Is it too much fun? "


    With the great Druid in the game to harvest a package of inspiration, the sea rice project has been completed, the Xinhua people can now say, I can feed every mouth of the world with the power of one country.


    EU people are willing to open their grain market. In two years'' time, their agricultural foundation will be completely destroyed, and the relevant employees will go bankrupt and lose their jobs. From then on, the lifeline of grain will be grasped by Xinhua Xia.Although there are games as a channel to arrange idle personnel, and the EU''s new regime is driven by some factors, which can relieve social pressure to a certain extent, no one can figure out what the EU really wants to do.


    "They''re crazy." A captain shook his head and suddenly felt that it was meaningless that he had been training EU as the imaginary enemy for so many years.


    Huang Laoxie frowned, thinking that there must be fraud in it. He put his captain''s cap on his head in line with the idea that he would not suffer losses when he passed by: "I can''t control your naval affairs. Anyway, I''m here to fight. It''s only half of the battle. I''m not addicted to it. I''m a pirate now, and I''m going to take my life outside. Goodbye!"


    Huang Laoxie left the cabin cleanly, leaving behind a large group of admirable naval officers.


    "Cough, cough, pirates? The number of people is not very fixed. If someone happens to ask for leave these days, I agree in principle." Mr. Zhang thought about it and thought that it was safe to have Huang Laoxie''s VAT, and then he came up with a bad idea.


    "Report! I''ve got a bad stomach, please leave! "


    "Report! My daughter-in-law has a baby, please leave! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "What shall we do? Minerva? " Outside the city of silver moon, on the construction site of the eternal well project, two wizard mages surrounded a tall female spirit and asked.


    Silver moon city in the sky, so that these flowers growing up in the greenhouse become poor and helpless, this moment no matter how strong magic can not make them feel safe.


    "Hasn''t the connection with Silvermoon city been restored?" Minerva, the eldest daughter of the Justinian family, inherited all the advantages of nianus and became the leader of the elf camp by her own prestige.


    "We''ve thought of all the ways we can think of. It''s useless. We''re isolated from the outside by the magic lock." An elf in a bachelor''s uniform shook his head. "Soldiers and workers are upset. Maybe you should say something to them."


    "What do you say to them?" Minerva faces the direction of Silvermoon City, feeling a little ridiculous. Everyone knows that silver moon city has a big problem, and up to now, no news has been spread out. These elves can''t think calmly.


    "Tell them it''s business as usual and that what''s going on in the city has nothing to do with us." "It''s the best way to do it. No matter what happens in the city, the winner needs the well of eternity," one elf scholar told Minerva


    "Yes, it''s up to you." A wizard nodded. "You are the heir of the Justinian family, and they will believe what you say."


    These elf casters had long been aware of the uneasiness in the city, but when the conflict broke out, they were still frightened.


    "You want me to tell them that they don''t have to panic, that their status is guaranteed in any case." Minerva''s face was calm, as if all that happened in Silvermoon had nothing to do with her.


    Her mind is no longer here, Minerva is a genius, she is not only an excellent mage, but also a qualified scholar, she is smart enough to see through her father and Consul kelsas Selene Ebara.


    The high-rise structure of silver moon city is very fragile. Aristocratic families and governors have been compromising and supporting each other, maintaining their own rule.


    No one wants to see the real civil strife in Silvermoon city. The legendary power of Silvermoon city has been vacant for hundreds of years. Neither kelsas nor his father has been able to break through that barrier and embark on the legendary road.


    Once civil strife broke out, the Elven casters below would soon find that the aristocratic families and magistrates who ruled them for thousands of years were not as powerful as they thought.


    Moreover, Minerva is very clear that the only dependence of Yinyue city is the magic lock array. It is the magic lock array that has kept Yinyue City independent sovereignty for so many years and has not become the fat meat in the mouth of other forces. Whoever has mastered the magic lock is the master of silver moon city.


    The magic lock is the protective layer of the elves in silver moon city, but in Minerva''s eyes, it is also the shackles of the spirit of silver moon city.


    They live a very comfortable and safe life. When human beings meet with dragons, beasts, chaos and even the same kind of life and death in order to survive, the elves of silver moon city enjoy 24-hour hot water and low-cost food under the protection of magic lock.


    In silver moon city, the status and status of Elven artists and Elven scholars are almost equal to those of the supernatural except mages. Even if they have no strength to bind a chicken, they can also haughtily lift their chin and face the extraordinary.


    Since Yinyue city landed in Yuannan, Minerva, which has been active outside the city, has been in contact with many human beings and the elf tribes living in the far south.


    The naked predatory relationship has made Minerva have a nightmare for a long time. But as time goes on, she realizes that this is what the world is like and what the world should look like. The silver moon city model may be applicable to the era when the elves ruled the world. But now, here, in the human era, the elves need to experience more wind Rain.


    Minerva has released a sound amplification technique for herself to make her voice cover the whole camp. There are nearly 800 elves living here. Besides the casters, most of them are skilled magic pattern craftsmen. She intends to start her career here.


    These Elves were well educated and understood magic, but they were limited by their own talents and could not become real casters. However, they were the best helpers for the casters. At that time, because there were a large number of magic educated non extraordinary labor force, the elves could build one magic project after another.


    Silver moon city has the foundation to build the "well of eternity" because of them.


    The elves built a 15 kilometer diameter circular structure outside Silvermoon city. The main purpose of this building is to dissipate heat.


    "Well of eternity" is a project that has been studied since the age of the elves'' court, and may be one of the craziest magic projects of that time.


    The elves want to use the power of magic to lead the power of stars above their heads to the earth over an infinite distance.


    They want to steal the power of the sun!


    However, with the downfall of the elves'' court and the end of the age of elves, all the information about the outer space of the elves disappeared. What the elves in Silvermoon city did was to make up for the unfinished part of the original design drawings little by little in a few generations'' time.This is still a very difficult and great process.


    "In the past 20 years, you have accomplished a miracle that has never been seen in the world. The well of eternity has been in your hands from scratch, from blueprint to reality." Minerva''s voice stopped the whispering of the elves.


    "We all know what a miracle it is. Once we succeed, the spirit will return to the top of the world." Minerva''s calm voice revealed a trace of pride: "even if we fail, what will we lose? We will harvest huge amounts of data, find out what mistakes we have made, fix them one by one, and we will succeed in the end


    "And most of you are in your best years, and we are bound to witness the rise of the elves again!" Minerva pointed to the silver moon city behind her: "you are all worried about what happens in the city, but I don''t care, because my eyes see the future, see our bright future!"


    The uneasiness on the faces of the elves gradually faded, but a few older wizard mages looked at each other and gave a bitter smile. They knew that the well of eternity might only have one chance to ignite.


    If they don''t succeed this time, it''s very difficult to find another suitable place to play the big bang. This time, silver moon city can find a suitable node in the far south in the gap between the major forces, which was completed by the previous generation of elves after a century of exploration.


    What''s more, silver moon city has spent all of its resources to build the "well of eternity". All kinds of precious materials are filled in without money. Even a splash is missing. What else can we do next time?


    Moreover, there are others who have something to say. A voice rings from the forest in the distance: "excuse me, have you asked us about your glorious future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Minerva was very angry. She had been preparing this speech for a long time in order to spread her thoughts to other elves in Silvermoon city at the right opportunity.


    Originally, she planned to give a speech on the square of MAGE Avenue as a meritorious figure after the completion of the project "eternal well", so that as many elves could hear her voice, but the incident happened suddenly, and this evening was obviously a good opportunity.


    But her speech had just begun, and before it had fully attracted the attention of the elves, she was interrupted.


    Those used to mobilize people''s emotions, a paragraph of more passionate parallelism has not been said, those reminiscent of the ancient glory of the historical paragraph has not been thrown out, it was interrupted!


    Minerva''s face turned red. As the gifted eldest daughter of the Justinian family, her life has always been smooth. She is used to success and obedience. Few people can make her look ugly except her stupid brother eurius.


    "Who''s sneaking around there! Stand up and speak Minerva shows the majestic momentum of the woman who is the pride of heaven. If this is not enough, a large number of luminous spheres called by the female mage can provide a powerful supplement.


    The light lit up the camp, and a neat line of sailis Marines in the forest, dressed in red armor, seemed to welcome the parade.


    The swordsman Wang Yue generously waved to the spirit mage and pointed to the seven or eight Elven sentinels who were knocked unconscious under his feet: "I said, you plan to make big news in Yuannan for your glorious future. Did you ask us in advance, elves?"


    As Wang Yue''s voice just fell, there was a huge explosion in the distance. Several Marines who were proficient in blasting blasted a section of circular building in the area of monk Fengwu.


    They don''t know the structure of the well of eternity, and they don''t know where the weakness is and where the core is. However, this does not prevent them from using the exclusion method to blow up a section today and a section tomorrow, and the project will collapse one day.


    Without the help of the magic lock array, the elves'' defense against the eternal well project is full of flaws. Players of the retribution battle group can invade as they want.


    Feng Wuyi, as a high intelligence talent, has participated in several large-scale projects. He is very clear that the more such a large-scale project is, the lower the fault tolerance rate will be. A small error can make the whole project complete. Therefore, he randomly selected a section of circular building for blasting.


    Seeing Minerva''s reaction, Wang Yue felt that they were right.


    Obviously, the elves didn''t expect that there would be human beings around here and destroy their "eternal well" project.


    Minerva Justinian''s beautiful face was all twisted. Seven or eight Elven casters standing there were staring at the direction of the smoke. For a moment, no one intended to attack Wang Yue and the Marines behind him.


    "Hearing your wonderful speech, we can''t help but come to say hello without invitation. By the way, we can''t help swearing in the sovereignty of Yuannan. Please don''t mind." Wang Yue made a gentleman''s salute: "this is just the beginning, we will often deal with each other in the future."


    Minerva didn''t yell, she just silently took out her own wand, and those light balls with light began to gather quickly and became a dazzling big light ball.


    Wang Yue subconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt his adrenaline in rapid secretion. It was really exciting to challenge a caster at close range. This feeling reminded him of the "good time" when he was ordered by the instructor to hold an antitank grenade to marry a tank during military training.


    "Yuannan is the far south of the song Empire and the sailis. If you illegally occupy land here and engage in research, we will pursue responsibility and fine!" Wang Yue hastily finished the lines he had pondered before, and then he called out: "withdraw!"


    The Marines quickly turned around and retreated quickly. They were experienced veterans. They faced the psychics, demon mages, and the reactionary forces. They knew the caster very well.


    They knew that the caster would have a "roll before casting" time to use a mass destruction spell, so these Marines played tricks on the elves with their own experience.


    Minerva''s attack did no damage except to create a crater like trail in the forest.


    "It''s exciting to run after loading 13. No wonder the head always likes to provoke the enemy. It''s too real!" Wang Yue wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist. He felt very handsome just now.


    The demon hunter sneezed. He had just scratched a living creature on the edge of the two sides.


    Thanks to the "poison" of these elves, there is no loyalty and integrity to speak of. Xu Yichen did not even move his hand, and the other side told him everything he knew.


    For example, the spirit guarding the gate of the high school of magic is kylsas, the governor of Silvermoon city. The attacking party is a multi-party force formed by several aristocratic families, and some casters who come to fight spontaneously. They all hope to gain control of the magic lock and everything related to the eternal well project.


    "Don''t you, man? A magic city from the age of the elves'' court, a movable fortress. As long as you master it, you are the king of the earth, and you can easily destroy your enemies! " The captured spirit''s eyes were red, and their sharp ears were filled with blood. They did not care where the human beings came from: "the supreme power is within your reach. As long as you let me go, we will have a chance to become the final winner."Bang! Bang!


    Xu Yichen slapped two loud slaps in the face. One ear of the elf cracked, and her delicate face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Calm down?" The demon hunter looked at the spirits in a state of fever with great interest. He wanted to see if the pain could make them return to normal. Although the corpses on the road had already explained some problems, they would not lose anything if they tried.


    "Yes, I calm down. I understand that we can''t compete with others alone. Besides, you are a human being and naturally rejected by us. But it doesn''t matter. Give me some time, I can come up with a practical plan!" As the Elven captives struggled to recover from the vertigo, they talked nonsense.


    "The thoughts you''re seeing are not your real thoughts. You''re influenced by some force." Xu Yichen changed his way: "think carefully, what did you have for dinner at night? Why do you go out of the house and fight with your own kind? "


    "It''s no use, Xu Yichen." The captive''s eyes suddenly changed from confused to fierce, and said to Xu Yichen with a smile: "I''m here for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The demon hunter looked at the spirit in front of him. A fire broke out in his eyes. His lens turned into ashes. The whole person melted like a candle, but he still had that strange smile on his face.


    Obviously, this weak carbon based body has suffered an unbearable heavy load, and its existence has been directly destroyed by the will of traitors.


    Xu Yichen felt like a dog in the sun, and he was watched by a pervert. His style of treachery is different from that of several other evil gods. He has time and leisure to play games with ants in the real world. He has no refreshing energy that other evil spirits have to do with life and death.


    Of course, Xu Yichen didn''t care about this kind of half threat and half threat. When people were afraid of abusing the Lord and sent people to find a place, they were chanting sutras and dreaming again. The scene was much more than this, and it was not useless?


    If you chaos can completely invade the world, you still use a little bit of toothpaste like now?


    The demon hunter smashed the remains of the spirit to ashes with his sword to prevent the "corpse" who had been possessed by traitors and strange creatures from happening again. He burned it again with pure fire to prevent future disasters.


    On the other hand, the consul kylsas had long found these elves strange, as if an invisible ghost shrouded in the sky of Silvermoon City, constantly arousing the ugliest side in people''s hearts, creating strife and creating death.


    But he was unable to stop the spread of the situation, which kelthas had been worried about for a long time. He had been awakened by similar scenes countless times.


    Silver moon city lacks the power of one stroke. Although his power is powerful, he does not keep enough distance from other high-level casters in the city, even with the magic equipment collected in his family.


    Kelthas understood that the most suitable system for Silvermoon city was the parliamentary system, but successive governors did not give up their power. The self-esteem of the descendants of the Phoenix King made him unable to convince himself to become the first consul to do so.


    What''s more, the control of the magic lock array can only be transferred from one spirit to another. This is the greatest dependence of the magistrates, and kelthas can''t hand it over.


    In the past 100 years, as the core of energy dried up, kelthas has twice shut down some functions of the magic lock array, and those aristocratic families have been constantly asking for more power from kelsus.


    As the ruler of Silvermoon City, kelthas had to give in again and again. At the same time, he accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart. Today, with the continuous attacks of those elves, his heart of killing became more and more serious.


    Although the secret silver headband on his forehead constantly emits luster, so that the elf prince can maintain himself and not be confused by external factors, the anger from the heart still inevitably affects kylsas'' mood.


    He decided to go for it.


    With the guidance of kelthas, the surrounding air gradually heats up, the water is constantly evaporated, the genie''s long hair begins to curl, and in less than three minutes, the surrounding temperature rises to more than 200 degrees Celsius.


    In a coma, Shumahe didn''t have much reaction. He didn''t know what magic equipment he had with him, which kept the environment around him in a constant temperature.


    But the elves can''t stand it. These primates have a higher perception than humans, and casters are never known for their physical strength.


    Soon the mages were shining with magic light to keep out the heat, but the soldiers couldn''t add buff to themselves like Faye.


    After a few minutes, some elves fainted because of high temperature and dehydration. Some of them accidentally fainted on metal objects, and the skin and metal contact area immediately gave out a burst of meat fragrance.


    "Back off!" Kelthas''s voice was full of murderous air: "otherwise you will regret today''s decision!"


    Kelthas, of course, knew that his words were meaningless. Similar words had already broken his voice before, this time just to paralyze the spirits blinded by ambition.


    In the process of speaking, the other hand of the elf Prince has already grasped a crystal ball which emits the cool breath and crushed it severely. At the same time, kylsas also launched his own defensive skills on his armor and escaped into the void.


    "Bang"!


    A slight crackle was heard in front of kels. The cold wind suddenly detonated the surrounding hot air, and the fan-shaped area 300 meters away in front of the door of the higher school of magic was instantly covered by the explosion.


    This attack is not only aimed at those attacking elves, but also the elves who stand in front of kelsus and are still fighting. This is a indiscriminate killing attack!


    In a strict sense, the damage caused by the alternation of heat and cold does not belong to element damage. Most of the casters'' defense skills fail to play a role. Mages in a special state did not make the necessary precautions and immediately paid a price.


    Xu Yichen was also in the range of attack. He had only time to insert the great sword of "war disaster" into the ground and open his own "war disaster field" to save Shumahe''s life.He didn''t dare to bet that Shu Mahe had defensive props that could carry such an attack. Although opening the [war disaster area] might make the bloodthirsty man fear more powerful, Xu Yichen was not worried. After all, the bloodthirsty man is now a younger brother.


    The violent shock wave flattened the surrounding buildings, and there were several deep traces on the metal paved road. Kelthas''s figure gradually transformed from illusion to entity, and some people took a look at the disappeared destroyer guard.


    For all his bodyguards, Kyle''s training method is more powerful than that of his bodyguards.


    But there was no way. Kelthas had found that his lawbreaker''s guard had been peeking at his position several times before, and the strange power had obviously begun to affect the law breakers.


    As a king, kelthas regarded every spirit as the most precious treasure, but he also had the courage to sink the boat.


    The whole battlefield was quiet. At least two hundred Elves were killed by the blow, including mages and other supernatural beings.


    But it was worth it, and their sacrifice gave kelthas enough time to find out who was behind the scenes, and temporarily exposed to the crisis of the Academy of magic.


    Kelthas tried to convince himself, but the shouts from the Academy of magic kept reminding him that it was just self deception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "It''s said that headmaster Huang and his team conducted exercises at the Cape of good hope and sank one third of the EU warships." A political commissar, dressed in a black coat and carrying a bucket bag and a sword, stood in the corner of the harbor and lit a fighting incendiary.


    Standing opposite him was another black coat. Both of them were Xu Yichen''s younger brothers. However, when Xu Yichen had led a team to carry out missions around the world, they were still studying in school.


    Even in the later stage, many of them had to experience Xu Yichen''s battle mission from the first perspective through the battlefield virtual reality. After a long time, they had psychological shadow on Xu Xuechang.


    "Didn''t it say that we won''t let them fight?" Black coat No. 2, who had just lit the cigarette, laughed at the passing gendarmes. According to the disciplinary requirements, smoking was not allowed in the port area, and the gendarmes obviously let them go for a while.


    "Huang Laoxie... No, headmaster Huang, don''t you understand it? It''s normal not to give the staff a face at random." Black coat No.1 squinted and smoked, and gave advice to the country: "it''s just for this effect that headmaster Huang was sent over this time. My order has been given, but the people below don''t carry out it. What can I do? I don''t want to, but it''s already happened. What can I do? "


    "High! High Black coat No. 2 suddenly realized with a smile: "it''s really tall!"


    "Did you hear that we went to Yuannan to fight big brother Xu Yichen. It is said that he opened up the situation in Yuannan alone." The news of black coat No.1 is obviously very smart: "let''s go there to make sure Yuannan is occupied, and then let EU people come in and cut leeks again and again."


    "Didn''t that man join the colonial plan? I didn''t think I''d ever see him again in my life Black coat No. 2 remembered his several hard fought missions, and his fear of the strongest schoolmaster was aroused in his heart.


    "Who knows, anyway, the colonial fleet he is in has been connected to the Internet, and the other five colonial fleets have no news." Black coat No. 1 painted a cigarette ring: "I think it''s mostly with some special mission."


    "How many students did we go to Yuannan this time?" Black coat No. 2 looked at a distant official political commissar with a big cornice cap coming over, quickly put out his cigarette end, and asked in a hurry.


    "It is estimated that there will be about 200 people, and more soldiers will be mobilized. If the intelligence of Yuannan is accurate, we can almost push Yuannan horizontally." Black coat No. 1 also took half of the fighting combustion aid and threw it into the sea: "go, go, other instructors grasp the current, too humiliating."


    "You two! What are you doing! Get out of here The roar of the political commissar in the distance scared the two political commissars to flee in a hurry.


    The whole Quanzhou port is densely packed with warships, and a large number of players are boarding the ships in an orderly manner. When the EU troops increase troops to the far south, the loess area is not idle, and 100 000 players are ready for the expedition in 48 hours.


    Among them, there is a Maoist Federation volunteer army with a population of up to 3000. They have left the new China relations and plan to occupy a port city in the far south to play.


    Of course, nominally, they were invited as green management experts. Most of the 3000 people were the best green hunters in the northern wasteland.


    The whole world has been affected by the rise of players. The establishment of the Europa empire is the catalyst of the world process. It is rare that EU players with concerted efforts have withstood the counter attack of the three neighboring principalities.


    Although they paid a lot of casualties, they did not let the aboriginal army enter their borders. Instead, they took advantage of each other''s strength to occupy two city states.


    The church at dawn remained silent, while the temple of wealth officially offered a reward to the European empire and refused to recognize the ruling power of the other side. The church was on the verge of disintegration.


    At the same time, EU people who have gone through the most difficult stage have formally submitted an application for communication, intending to show their muscles to the world.


    Although they had just been beaten black and blue by Xinhua Xia on the sea, the EU seemed to have hidden some cards this time. Through the League of nations, they sent an official invitation to all countries to hold a large-scale extraordinary exchange competition in the capital of Europa Empire, sabak city.


    The exchange competition will be divided into three levels according to the player level. All players above level 5 can register through official channels. The final winner will receive a legendary magic equipment.


    The great news of EU people even spread across the sea to the far south.


    "Xu, did you hear that EU people are going to hold a duel contest?" Yang Yuefan is sitting on a recliner in the port of Antony, enjoying the sunshine, sand and sea. If there is no distance, the ferocious picture full of tentacles of Zhiyuan will be more perfect.


    "A little busy. I''ll talk to you later." The demon hunter replied in a hurry and there was no news.


    Such a short two sentences, the middle had to go through the transfer of three players, and the delay was nearly five minutes.


    Xu Yichen is busy saving the life of Shu ma he from kelsas'' anger.


    With kelsas using the clearing magic, Xu Yichen''s hiding place was blown away by the air waves, exposing him and the book horse crane behind him to the elf consul''s eyes.The ruling light, who had just slaughtered hundreds of elves, changed his face on the spot: "human beings! How can you hide like silver moon city


    Kelthas didn''t intend to get an answer. Instead, he activated the "fire storm" spell in the ring to kill people.


    But the time has not ended [war field] firmly resisted the sea of fire, and the magic power is not strong enough to shake the special defense skills brought by legendary weapons.


    "Your people''s trading point found me in trouble, didn''t you think we would call?" Xu Yichen counts down his invincible time. He is in a state of being unable to move: "by the way, your city has been eroded by chaos. If I were you, I would never have a conflict with a demon hunter now."


    Unfortunately, silver moon city was a closed antique in the days of the elves'' court. At that time, demon hunters were still unknown, so kelthas welcomed Xu Yichen with more "warm" magic.


    "It''s true that in the past, he''s been under the control of the power of the human spirit from the heavy to the light." Shuma he didn''t know when he woke up and coughed because of the dry air around him. At the same time, he said in pure ancient spirit language: "I don''t know when this kind of thing started, but if you don''t pay attention to it, your calm head ring can last two hours at most!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "I guess I can still hold on for another one and a half minutes. You''ll knock me out again later!" The book horse crane added in a boundless way, because he saw that Xu Yichen had raised his hand: "at this time, I will explain the facts more effectively than you! Your new generation''s skull is square, and you don''t know the art of speaking at all


    Kelthas suppressed his anger and temporarily extinguished the flame in his hand. He really wanted to hear what the two human beings wanted to say. He was willing to endure for a while for Silvermoon city.


    "You elves should have detailed records of chaos. Today, it is the power of one of the evil gods who came to Yinyue city today. In the Song Dynasty, we generally call him the weaver of destiny, the master of tricks, and Qingbao Tianzun." The Shuma crane cleared his throat and felt that his throat was smoking: "I don''t want to say his name directly. It will expose us to his sight."


    "A real evil spirit." Kelthas clenched his fist. "It looks like you''ve got a lot of information about Silvermoon from my guards. I hope you didn''t hurt them."


    The demon hunter whistled frivolously at the corpses of the elves all over the ground, showing disdain.


    "Don''t waste time. I''ve been plotting how to get you two back to war. Believe me, it''s too simple." The book horse crane shook his head vigorously, as if driving away the evil thoughts in his mind: "the weaver of destiny will not come here without purpose. I can''t imagine that you have anything to attract him except the well of eternity."


    "Where do you know the well of eternity..." kylsas''s face suddenly became ferocious: "Legolas! Shameful traitor


    "Stop it, old man. You''re here to blow up his hometown and ask the other party to understand your values. That''s too much." Make complaints about the spirit of the book, "now the silvery moon is a city of conspiracy to eat people. The only choice is to cooperate with us."


    "I can''t see what we can do together!" Three fireballs the size of a washbasin appeared again behind kelsars: "the only purpose of your group of short-lived species is to steal knowledge from us."


    "Do you understand chaos? Do you know where to start? Do you know where this chaotic pollution started? " Shumahe raised a series of questions, then pointed to Xu Yichen and said: "the most outstanding chaos fighter in the human world, the demon hunter from kelmohan, is worthy of trust."


    "You don''t have time to waste. Your majesty, the situation here is becoming more dangerous every minute. You can only bet that the two short-lived species in front of you are telling the truth." The book horse crane pointed to a few furtive spirits in the distance and emphasized: "we can take you to solve the problem here! The reward we are asking for is only the design of the magic lock array, and we will immediately stop the construction of the eternal well and hand over all the relevant research materials. "


    "You''re kidding people." Kelthas felt that he was almost elated: "it''s better to say that you want to replace me as governor of Silvermoon City, and then take silver moon city!"


    "You can agree first, and then you can go back when you have solved the problem." Shu ma he showed his hands indifferent: "we don''t want to see the success of the chaotic plot. No matter what they are plotting, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. When the problem here is over, human beings and elves can break hands again, and we can solve the disputes by ourselves."


    Kelthas''s face turned red and white. The human beings in front of him seemed to have some truth. However, silver moon city was obviously in a weak position. God knows how much force can be left in silver moon city after this disaster.


    And these people are obviously well prepared. They must have known the details of Silvermoon city from the captured soldiers, but they still came.


    "Time''s up, knock me out!" Shu ma he said to the demon hunter very directly, "quick


    Xu Yichen used a relatively gentle way to strangle his neck, which made Shumahe lose consciousness. At the same time, he said to kelsas, "my temper is not as good as he is. For the last time, we will work together to solve the chaos, or do you plan to face us at the same time?"


    Kelthas took a look at the city of Silvermoon, which was already in flames, and said in a low voice, "lead the way, man. Don''t let me find you talking big!"


    Knight Xu Yichen was surprised by the simplicity of the elf consul. He actually accepted Shuma he''s proposal. The elves in silver moon city were naive and terrible in politics.


    "I need a map of Silvermoon City, the most detailed one." The demon hunter put forward his first request: "I have to use it to determine the possible location of corruption."


    Although kelthas was very reluctant, he still complied with the requirements of the demon hunter, and the other side did not seem to be affected. This is obviously a very convincing thing.


    With just a few eyes, Xu Yichen wrote down all the three-dimensional topographic maps created by kelsas with magic power, leaving every street and corner in his mind.


    "I also need the magic flow roadmap." "Silver moon city is a magic city. I believe that those who worship chaos will choose an area far away from monitoring.""Don''t be too human!" Kelthas scattered the virtual map of Silvermoon: "I know where you''re talking about! Come with me


    Kelthas tore up a flying scroll and grabbed the demon hunter by the shoulder with one hand: "warrior Street, there have been some bad rumors there long ago. I was negligent and didn''t care about the situation there."


    "I''ve heard of your country, the Syrians." Kelthas''s tone was quite calm, and even had the leisure to communicate with the demon Hunters: "your country has been very active recently, and even attracted the attention of the Witch King."


    As the ruler of Silvermoon City, kelthas is pessimistic about the project of "well of eternity". He does not know whether the well of eternity will succeed, but he knows that the core of the magic lock array, which has always maintained the stability of Silvermoon City, is drying up.


    As a descendant of the Phoenix King, kelsas did not allow himself to surrender to fate without any attempt. As the governor of Silvermoon City, kelsas has been thinking about the future of Silvermoon city.


    His first choice was to turn to the wizard king, whose power was obvious to all the elves. Kelthas subconsciously felt that it would be an acceptable ending to bow to the king.


    But the encounter of the Ayn al clan at the trading point led kelsus to turn his attention to the Cyrus, whose thirst for technology might be exploited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Mel, I hope you can go back to your hometown. This is a long cherished wish of my father and your grandfather." Li Xuanbai was dressed in a scarlet robe with light make-up. She seemed to be 20 years younger and stood beside her daughter Li Huamei like a sister.


    Today is a big day for Wangxiang city. Those people sent by the imperial court have not broken their promise. They have issued an official notice in Wangxiang city. From now on, all those who want to leave Wangxiang city and return to their hometown can sign at the city master''s office. After the arrival of the first batch of immigrants, they can return to their hometown by boat.


    The residents of Wangxiang city have been the descendants of the third or even the fourth generation of immigrants. They have been bound by "Yama" for generations in Wangxiang city. They have not even experienced the scenery far south, let alone their hometown thousands of miles away.


    Generation after generation, the residents of Wangxiang city have spent one bitter day after another relying on the illusion of their hometown. Now they finally have a chance to go home.


    The new dynasty in the Loess Region promised that all the descendants of the adherents who had returned from the far south would receive three acres of land, a cow or similar livestock, and a house in the song Empire, plus enough grain reserves for two years as compensation.


    In addition, all descendants of the adherents will receive three-year tax-free benefits. Of course, those who choose to stay in Yuannan and those who stay in Wangxiang city will get more preferential policies.


    "I want to stay here, mother." Li Huamei was wearing a navy officer''s uniform which was not very suitable. This suit was given to her by a captain of the "golden fleet" as a reward for her hard work during this period of time.


    Li Huamei is not very good at sewing. Her loose clothes are wrinkled by her sewing. But Li Xuanbai can still see the bright light of stars in her daughter''s eyes.


    "I want to stay here! I like the feeling of warships galloping on the sea. I like the waves being split by the bow. I like the sound of guns firing. I like the smell of gunpowder burning! " Li Huamei found the warship she had served in the distant port and showed a bright smile: "I want to stay here. I want to be a captain and direct my own warship to ride the wind and waves!"


    "Then stay, stay here. I am the general''s daughter, and you are my daughter. If all the men of the Li family are gone, you and I will have to carry the flag of the Li family." Li Xuanbai showed a brilliant smile: "Wangxiang city was built by our Li family. It took us 40 years to keep the city and its residents. Now it''s our turn to collect rewards from this land!"


    The city of godram calmed down again, and the whole city was filled with the smell of death. The neighbor who had dinner together yesterday may be taken away by the guards today and will never be seen again.


    On every street, houses were isolated, and soldiers in full armor rushed in to pour kerosene and use flames to clean up misunderstandings hidden in the basement.


    Black smoke billowed away, like crows hovering over the body of godram.


    "Diana, things are getting more and more dangerous far south, and I hope you can come back to me." The queen of Amazon did not know when she had secretly sneaked into godram while she was standing in the bedroom of the Lord''s house.


    One of the arms of Queen Hippolyte was blackened, and a reddish sheen could be seen in the deep scars of her bones, as if she were an immortal Ember.


    "Are you hurt?" Elizabeth asked with concern, and at the same time looked left and right at the closed boudoir door: "are you all right, mother? How''s the tribe? "


    Elizabeth''s Lord''s house had experienced a fierce battle before. The ragged carpet could not cover the bloodstain below, and the walls were covered with scars, which made it look a bit dilapidated.


    The bodies here were only dragged away for less than 48 hours. There were also some particularly disgusting bodies which were extremely stubborn. Finally, several extraordinary guards had to tear down the floor and the walls to completely remove the pollution.


    "It doesn''t matter, Diana. It won''t take long to recover from a minor injury." Queen Hippolyte comforted her daughter: "those chaotic demons are more powerful and more numerous than I imagined. The former stable life has passed. We must be prepared for a more severe war!"


    "Of course, mom, that''s what the celestines said." Miss Elizabeth thought of the Marines who did not fight back or allow others to retreat: "they were used to fighting chaos when they were in their hometown. We have too much to learn. Far south is a backward place. We must open our eyes to the new rules."


    "Are you going to take the side of the cyris?" Hippolyte frowned. "I''ve been to their city, it''s amazing, but they''re too few."


    "I''m on their side, mom, the church and the old world coalition were defeated by my army." Miss Fox is sensitive to detect the mother''s strange: "since ancient times, the two sides of the wall grass has not come to a good end, I have placed a bet, will not leave midway."


    "And I believe that the theris empire will soon send more soldiers to the far south, and I believe that the demon hunter will not deceive me." Elizabeth Prince''s eyes were so sharp that even the queen of Amazon could not help lowering her head."It''s just another option. It''s not the war we want after all." "But I support your decision, Diana, and I will always be with you," said Hippolyte, who soon regained her former dignity, with a hint of child''s growing up


    "Don''t do it yourself, mom. We should play the role of a co-operative forced by helplessness, not a determined vanguard." As soon as Miss Fox''s eyes turned, she realized that a lobbyist from the old world had gone to the Amazon tribe, so there was today''s dialogue: "I''ll find a chance to let anahote accidentally leak this information to the sailis assassin, and they will do other things for us."


    This time queen Hippolyte finally began to face her daughter. Miss Fox''s level in the political game was obviously much higher than she expected, which made her wonder whether it was the blood gift of the prince family.


    "Don''t carry too many things you shouldn''t carry, Diana. You''ll always be the princess of Amazon." Queen Amazon touched Elizabeth''s head: "don''t forget, your mother is the most powerful Amazon warrior. We don''t need to grovel or indulge in intrigue. The world still speaks with strength."


    Elizabeth enjoyed her mother''s warm embrace, but the expression on her face was somewhat disapproving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Do something, man. Don''t stand there. My patience is limited." Kelthas was floating above soldier street, and now he didn''t need a demon hunter to remind him, he could see that there was a problem.


    Eight black invisible hands, like octopus tentacles, spread around the city of silver moon, centering on the warrior Street.


    "Speak carefully, elf, your little city is on the brink of destruction." Xu Yichen landed himself on the roof of a house, where the chaotic smell has completely covered up other odors.


    In other words, the corpses here have no smell of decay at all. In the room under the feet of Xu Yichen and kelsas, nine corpses fell in a row. They entangled with each other, as if they were thinking of killing each other before they died.


    These corpses look almost rotten, but for decaying corpses, they are really "clean" a little bit.


    "Silver moon city is a great magic city. We have solved the problem of food and clothing that has plagued intelligent creatures for thousands of years. What kind of advanced magic principles are hidden in it? You humans can''t imagine." Kelthas used the mage''s hand to separate the corpses, which broke into pieces like biscuits that had been left for decades.


    "Yes, that''s where the master of the trick of taste likes you." A spirit in a black robe condenses from the shadow little by little: "the more civilized creatures can understand the greatness of my Lord."


    "I can''t believe Leon, you went to chaos?" Kelthas asked in disbelief, as if he had seen a talking humanoid mouse.


    "Do you know each other? It seems that we can save a lot of things. " When the two Elves were about to start a long-running drama, the demon hunter opened the "red time" and took off the two legs of the elf.


    Even if the [war disaster] is separated by seven or eight meters, it seems particularly ferocious to the elves, especially when the two legs of the spirit have just been cut off.


    "Don''t..." kylsas didn''t have time to stop the demon hunter, and the other party cut the "captive" into a human stick.


    The spirit named Leon kept howling, but his face did not show much pain. Instead, he slowly showed a smile familiar to the Demon Hunter: "you have caught me! You got me! Congratulations, demon hunter


    "It''s just that it''s meaningless. It''s just a playground for us to celebrate!" The elf Leon was convulsed unconsciously because of blood loss, but still kept his smile: "I just want to see how the archon will react when he knows our plan."


    After removing the limbs, only less than 50 kg of Elves were easily carried to the height of the chest by Xu Yichen: "well, your highness, ask our chaos worshippers, what is their conspiracy."


    Kelthas could put half a continent''s creatures on the table as chips, or blow up hundreds of elves in one breath, but he still couldn''t accept the bloody practice of demon hunters.


    "Can you say hello to me before you do it next time?" As a spellcaster, kelthas is wary of anyone who can charge beyond the limits of his dynamic vision.


    Dangerous person, this is Xu Yichen''s evaluation in kelsas heart.


    "Leon, why?" Kelsas saw that the wound had stopped bleeding and began to scab. He also introduced to Xu Yichen: "this is a follower of the Justinian family. He was once a very talented caster."


    "The great consul remembers me. Should I be grateful?" "Don''t we all know that our goal is the same - the well of eternity."


    "You have controlled the whole city for hundreds of years. We have lived under the sea without even seeing the sun. All the spirits are living in the track you have planned. No one can jump out of this track." "Now, we are all free!" said Leon


    "Tell me what you''re up to!" Kelthas instinctively felt the danger. The genie in front of him obviously threw himself into the net. Leon appeared here and was ready to be captured. Either the other side made a perfect plan, or their plot had been successful.


    Demon hunters prefer the latter.


    "Who is there?" Outside Silvermoon City, in the spirit camp just attacked by Marines, a spirit caster seems to hear something in a fortress buried 50 meters underground, where the core array of the eternal well project is located.


    "Do you hear anything?" The spirit caster shook his head suspiciously, trying to wake up another sleeping companion. With his gentle push, he thought that the sleeping companion was like a fallen building block and broke into a ground.


    "Don''t worry, sharp ears. I''ll take over the next thing." A man in a samurai robe and a viper badge emerged from the shadow of the corpse and gently twisted the neck of the elf caster.


    "This is the snake king. I''m in position. Let''s start as planned. It''s time to let the little conspiracy of the master of the craftsmen enter Gao ¡¤ Chao." As a pianist, Tom Riedel, the former head of the snake school, crossed the complex magic pattern array in front of him with long and pale fingers.On the ground, the elves who had just experienced a terrorist attack and attack suddenly found that their large-scale magic project, which had been built before and after more than 20 years, suddenly started.


    Even the lowest level of the spirit craftsman also knew that this launch was definitely not planned. Didn''t you see that the giant cooling ring in the distance was still on fire?


    "Minerva, what''s going on? The well of eternity is on the ignition countdown This time, the terrified wizard almost peed his pants. As a senior magic engineer, he swore with his happiness for the rest of his life that he would never want to stand within 2000 kilometers when this thing started!


    "We didn''t start it! Orders from the silver moon city control center Minerva is also sweating hard. The more you understand the well of eternity, the more you fear it.


    The elves of Silvermoon city only know that the principle of the well of eternity is to steal energy from the sun overhead. However, no one knows how high the temperature will be in the process.


    The legendary mages who designed this project didn''t actually test it, so God knows how much damage it can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "We''ve been laying it out 20 years ago, my lord consul." The spirit Leon gradually recovered from the bleeding state, and suspicious white material appeared at the amputated limb to seal the wound, and kept wriggling: "the city is full of our people, the spirit guard, the empty knight, the magic Metal Institute, the higher school of magic, and even your palace."


    Kelthas suddenly felt a chill. It was not because of what the elf Leon said about the undercover, but a magic wave like a hurricane version was sweeping through silver moon city. It was like an electrostatic storm, which made the governor''s dazzling golden hair dance wildly unconsciously.


    "Don''t be surprised. I said that our people are everywhere, including the project site of the eternal well outside the city." The spirit Leon motioned to the Demon Hunter: "why don''t you put me down and we''ll all find a suitable posture to talk about. I remember that I''ve seen a human who has a similar taste to you, who is very annoying, but is much stronger than you. I think, what does he say he is? Oh, devil hunter? "


    "The well of eternity has been activated!" Kelthas couldn''t keep calm any longer. He had been trying to maintain the orthodoxy and independence of Silvermoon city all his life, and now silver moon city is likely to be completely wiped out because of his wrong decision.


    "Mankind, the great weaver of destiny has prepared a net with unlimited choices for you. You can''t escape from his palm. Why don''t you think about it and talk to him again?" The spirit Leon put his target on the Demon Hunter: "the great weaver of destiny asked me to give you a message. As long as you are willing to be his family member, your poor world will be preserved by him in your own country and will never be polluted by other evil spirits."


    "What does the weaver of destiny want from us?" As if he had grasped the last straw, kelsus growled at the elf Leon: "we can talk! Silver moon city is willing to pay the price! "


    "No, poor consul, don''t you understand?" "God doesn''t care. He doesn''t have any plans for Silvermoon city. The end of this city is us. I mean, the choice made by elves like me, who have been neglected and excluded all the time, and our choice is to destroy it."


    "No, you want the well of eternity!" Kelthas seems to have lost his mind completely. The demon hunter glanced at the magic head ring on his opponent''s head and found that the magic equipment had completely lost its luster and became pitch black, as if it had been burned by fire.


    "The weaver of destiny doesn''t need the well of eternity. What he needs is a big explosion that can shake the world barrier." The spirit Leon was elated to say something more nonsense to Xu Yichen, but the demon hunter didn''t give him a chance to burn him to ashes with pure fire.


    Until he died, Leon kept a look of surprise, as if he did not expect to die like this.


    "Don''t trade with chaos, it''s the professional advice of a professional." Xu Yichen moved his wrist for a moment. He knew what he should know, but there was no value in living.


    His only experience in dealing with traitors told him that most of these bastards who believed in treacherous and strange things liked to publicize their plans triumphantly, just like the villains in mentally retarded movies. They seemed to lose their significance of existence if they didn''t make their plans known to the world.


    However, they do have some advantages. They usually mix a lot of truth with a few false news. However, these false news are often the most important ones, which can subvert every word he said before.


    Generally speaking, those who believe in the words of traitors and strange believers are fools.


    "Calm down, you''re beginning to be affected, genie." "If you can''t keep going, I can knock you out. You should be glad that silver moon city is not targeted by Naro, otherwise there are not many living things here."


    Among the buildings passed by by the demon hunters, there were some surviving elves, holding the only sharp weapons, hiding in the corner, far away from the uninvited visitors.


    They know that they are weak, so they will not choose such powerful targets as their targets. However, the "channel" left by demon hunters has become a shortcut for these weak people to kill each other. The harmonious ecosystem they formed before has been broken. It can be predicted that a large number of murders will happen here.


    "The well of eternity has been activated! You don''t understand how powerful it is Kelthas took a deep breath, and now he could feel the inner agitation more clearly.


    He wanted to use magic to erase the human in front of him. Although he knew it was not right to do so, the idea always lingered in his mind.


    The Shuma crane, tied behind by a demon hunter, does not know when to wake up. He is signaling to kelsus with his eyes and mouth: "this man has no intention of silver moon city. He is here to plunder your magic achievements. You''d better kill him now."


    Shumahe is very cautious. In order to prevent his waking up from being found, he has been controlling his heartbeat to keep it beating at the same frequency as when he was in a coma.


    But when the hunter kicked open the next door, he suddenly turned around and smashed the door with the Shuma crane as a "siege hammer".In the confinement room of the Justinian family, Julius suddenly recalled from Leon''s perspective that he had just experienced an unforgettable "burning pain", which almost simultaneously destroyed his mind.


    It took him five minutes to recover consciousness from his pain. The demon hunter started so fast that he could not get out of the follower''s mind.


    Julius likes this kind of small game very much. He likes to observe other people''s life in the dark since he was a child. Now, Juqi gives him the power to directly enter other people''s brains to experience and experience.


    "Strange Lord, I failed. The demon hunter didn''t accept my terms." Julius put his forehead against the dark, damp wall and muttered to himself, "but we have successfully mastered the well of eternity, ready to start the ignition program."


    "Do what you should do, that demon hunter. I have other plans." In the dark, a voice sounded: "don''t let me down again."


    "As you wish." Julius turned and pushed open the door of the cell. Outside the door, nine extraordinary people stood among the corpses to greet his appearance, as if they had already known that Julius would appear at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    It is not Xu Yichen''s task to deal with the metamorphosis of self destructive personality, but in the real world, it is definitely the number one problem that puzzles most countries'' anti-terrorism forces.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t remember that he crossed the world before and had such a stupid world problem, but in his present world, it is.


    It is undeniable that there is a strange, crazy and desperate atmosphere under the prosperity of the world.


    The suddenly liberated productive forces make a large number of idle people who have nothing to do and have received a lot of education to come up with too many ideas like this and that; the endless new technologies have made many so-called high-tech enterprises, which are still sunrise industries, close down tomorrow. Xu Yichen swears that this is not an exaggeration.


    When the first generation of virtual reality sneak game was put into operation, countless people cheered that the door of the new entertainment era was opened. As a result, the actual running time of that game was only less than 72 hours. The new technology that almost doubled the virtual experience of the new generation appeared.


    This situation was so common just after the "listener war" that the new China government had to issue special policies to subsidize those enterprises and entrepreneurs who suddenly went bankrupt, so that they could land more smoothly.


    The black technology of the listener is like scraping lottery tickets. You never know whether the listener you have mastered is a new energy technology that can shorten the distance between the earth and the moon, or a new drug to improve the ability of men under the bed.


    After the end of the war, all countries accumulated a large number of "useless" technologies. The new China and other five hooligans were better, but the technology accumulated by those small countries and defeated countries went to the civilian market.


    Xu Yichen had some doubts about the world for a long time. Its development speed was too fast and it was too grandiose. In the new China, he only vaguely felt a trace of abnormality. When he went out of the country and was in erosive continent and performing tasks in those third world countries, the abnormality became more obvious.


    But demon hunters now understand that it''s chaos.


    Chaos is behind all this. Although there is no comprehensive invasion, chaos still affects the real world again and again. Even the "listener" itself may have originated from chaos.


    Relying on their keen sense of chaos, Xu Yichen and kelsas found a place full of corpses and heretical symbols in a broken basement.


    The bodies of hundreds of elves have been pieced together into an abstract painting of absurd style. It also has the effect of magic pattern array. The black fog visible to the naked eye diffuses on the floor and on the wall. When you turn your eyes away, they will disperse instantly.


    "This is the source of trouble for the whole city of silver moon?" Kelthas angrily used a fire to completely burn the bodies.


    In the process of burning the corpse, the magic flame consumes the oxygen in the basement and releases a large amount of gas that is not suitable for biological breathing.


    If Xu Yichen had not opened a big enough hole in the process of opening the road, they would have suffocated now.


    "I think there''s more than one place like that." Xu Yichen felt the feeling of the surrounding environment for himself. Although the sense of despair lingering around him faded, it still existed.


    Kelthas released a mechanical mind like spell on himself, but the effect was not very significant. Fortunately, the governor of Silvermoon city has a lot of enchanting equipment, which can provide other types of spiritual protection.


    "Move, man, find another place quickly!" Kylsas said to the demon hunter, "don''t you want the technology of Silvermoon city? Solve the problem here quickly, and we can get to the point!"


    "I''m afraid you have to solve the internal problems of your elves first." With a clang, the demon hunter pulled out his sword: "there is an enemy approaching!"


    Kelthas, who felt more and more confused, was three seconds slower than the demon hunter before he realized the presence of the enemy nearby.


    "From the perspective of life potential, there are eight to ten humans on top of one spirit." Julius''s voice sounded in the basement: "there were 212 bodies of elves there just now. You regard them as nothing, but in my Lord''s hands, they are the key to the destruction of Silvermoon city."


    Julius walked into the cemetery from the "gate" made by demon hunters, followed by a large group of masked Elven warriors, and even two chaotic demons similar to manta rays swimming in the air.


    Screamer.


    The demon hunter learned a lot about chaotic demons from the great master of grey knight. These knowledge not only taught him how to distinguish the types of chaotic demons, but also gave him weaknesses and related habits. Of course, there were also the most bizarre parts. Some species were specially marked by the great master of grey Knight whether they were edible or not, as well as taste evaluation.


    Among them, the screamer is the "delicious chaotic creature". As an orthodox descendant of a big food Empire, Xu Yichen feels that he can''t look directly at the two chaotic demons with sharp teeth and bone thorns.


    "Julius!" The elf consul of Silvermoon City widened his eyes, as if he saw the resurrection of the Phoenix King."Yes, Julius, the scum of the Justinian family, a worthless waste, who would have thought that I planned all this today?" Julius snapped his fingers, and one of the Screamers crawled obediently on the ground so that the spirit could stand on its back.


    "Silver moon city gives you everything. Nianus is your father!" Kelthas felt that his mind almost exploded because of the disgusting firewood in front of him. He had endured the misdeeds of people like Julius countless times, just because their parents had made outstanding contributions to Silvermoon city or occupied high positions.


    And that''s how they repay him and Silvermoon city. Kelthas just wants to pour out the anger he has accumulated over the years, and let these bastards pay for their actions.


    However, a silver flame suddenly hit kylsas''s handsome face, and a clear light rescued him from the turbidity.


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you solve the problem here, elf." Wary, the demon hunter called out to kelthas, "I''d love to see your arrogant sharp ears fight each other, but I''ve seen enough today."


    "A human being?" Julius clapped his hands and exclaimed, "that''s how our great, unique consul solves problems when they encounter them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    The well of eternity may be the most powerful magic project ever made by the elves. Its starting process is also complicated. Its volume determines that it can not be as simple as a mage rubbing a big fireball. It can be completed with a snap of one''s fingers.


    To be exact, the ignition steps of the well of eternity can be divided into seven steps. First, the core remote command center located in the higher magic college needs the joint authorization of the governor of silver moon city and the dean of the college to confirm the official launch of the project.


    Yinyuecheng originally intended to leave the project of "eternal well" in the far south and stay at a safe distance before starting the ignition process. This step can not be omitted, but no matter what the reason is, it fails.


    On the basis of the fact that silver moon city did not issue the ignition instruction, the project of "eternal well" entered the second step of the original step, preheating.


    The principle of the well of eternity is to use the energy of the sun to achieve stable energy output. However, to activate it, a huge amount of energy is needed to open a pure energy transmission gate. Even for Silvermoon City, this is a very difficult step.


    Minerva constantly tried to contact the deep underground control room, which is the close-up control room of the "well of eternity". At the beginning of construction, all the passageways were filled for safety. The spirits on duty there entered and went through the magic circle, which was rotated every three months.


    "We have to be prepared for the worst. The celestines have taken over the control room by some means we don''t know." A wizard with a pale face said to Minerva, "the riots in Silvermoon city may have been made by them. Their purpose is the well of eternity."


    "They just blew up our cooling array!" "They don''t know what they''re doing. They''ll blow up half a continent with us," said the elf scholar, trembling! We have to send someone to contact them, we have to tell them the truth! "


    Minerva was silent, and she was wondering whether all this was a conspiracy of the SELIS or that other forces were making trouble secretly?


    If the Syrians really understand the well of eternity, they will not choose this method of CO annihilation. If they don''t know the well of eternity, then their plane is too coincident, and the control room can only be entered by the transmission array in Silvermoon city.


    The only good news is that the design of the "eternal well" has a lot of surplus. On the one hand, it is caused by the fact that the technology and ability of the elves in Silvermoon city are not up to standard and constantly compromise with the original technical indicators. On the other hand, it is to give the elves a chance to repent.


    Once the "eternal well" project fails, silver moon city will become a dangerous element among all forces. Such serious consequences need careful and careful consideration.


    It takes 72 hours before and after the warm-up to the final completion of the introduction of the sun''s fire. Moreover, according to the original plan, they should have started the "well of eternity" at a specific time. This project requires the angle of stars and planets.


    None of this was observed, as if the original intention of the creator was to turn the well of eternity into a huge bomb.


    "Keep in touch with the control room. I''m going back to Silvermoon." Minerva Justinian felt like a stone in her heart. She felt that the problems in Silvermoon city had been separated from the power struggle between the aristocratic family and the consul.


    She knows her father. Nujanus may be ambitious, but in his heart, he is a man of great power. He will not sacrifice the interests of the whole Silvermoon city for his own personal gain. The fight between him and kelthas is just a political discord.


    Nianus hoped that silver moon city would have a greater pace. For the benefit and glory of the elves, they should not care too much about the views of the outside world. Even if the "eternal well" project fails, they should continue to forge ahead and play a leading role in other spirit cities.


    Kelthas is more conservative. He has been trying to find a better way out for Silvermoon city. He regards the city as a bargaining chip, hoping to exchange a stable environment for the spirit of Silvermoon city.


    But now, someone must be making trouble in it, which makes silver moon city in chaos. Somehow, Minerva''s eyes always flash past his meaningless brother, Julius.


    Those strange ideas and dreaminess always inspire Minerva, who had never thought about what it meant if it wasn''t a coincidence.


    No, it''s impossible. He''s a worthless fool. He can''t even make a feather arrow. Minerva shakes his head and flies in the direction of Silvermoon city.


    On the other side, high-level officials in the loess region have sent the "eternal well" project to the Academy of Sciences to ask scientific officials and scholars to explore how much valuable knowledge and technology is contained in the plan.


    "Open a fixed portal directly connected to a constant orbit to provide energy?" An old man with golden eyes carefully read one of the ideas provided by the alchemists, which they recognized as the last possible principle of the well of eternity.


    "So how do they solve the problem of heat and energy transfer?" The snow-white scientific officials enjoy the healthy body supported by their strong internal organs after attribute bonus. They write and draw constantly in another small book: "how to keep the track stable? Is this portal on the same track or fixed track? With the rotation of the earth, can they really do such a complicated calculation? ""What do you think is the probability of success?" "I''m pessimistic about this. I suggest that it''s better to stop the plan to colonize the far south. If they fail, no one can predict the size of the explosion, and will it cause a tsunami?" asked another snow clad science officer? Earthquake? "


    "It''s a magical world. Before we came here, we thought it was stupid and backward. But look at the new world, look at the ancient Roman Empire, and the overthrown Elven court. They have also boarded the satellite of this planet, and even established permanent settlements." The white haired scientific officer glanced at his companion: "how do you feel to spend a lot of money to find someone to release the withered wood to rejuvenate the spring?"? Is it better than cosmetic surgery in reality


    The scientific officer in white showed a smile of aftertaste: "it''s so wonderful! Now let me quit the game, I will not quit, I tell you, old Chen, old man, no, Ben Xiaoke last night night, ten girls can still walk on the street today


    "Address, price, text me, goodbye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Treachery is known as the God of trickery. In terms of magic, it is not necessary to say much. At the same time, he is also familiar with fate, history, and various conspiracies.


    It is said that treachery and Qi are familiar with the changes and laws among all things in the universe. His plan spans thousands of years, and even knows the ultimate fate of every distant star. The ultimate fate of mortals is like a puppet in his hands.


    Julius is a nail planted by traitors in Silvermoon City, so he is actually a very strong spellcaster. However, unlike kelthas, his way of controlling magic is closer to that of witches. He must summon magic energy through spiritual power.


    Kelthas is more like a materialist in the face of magic. He not only knows what he can do with magic, but also knows why he can do it. In the process, he knows how the magic energy is converted to achieve the final result.


    Julius is a pure idealist. He doesn''t know how he did it. He only knows that when he thinks he can do it, everything will happen naturally. If he succeeds, all this is due to the favor of the traitor, and if he fails, it is entirely because he is not pious enough.


    So when kelthas tried to release a flame storm that swept through all the traitors on the scene, Julius opened his arms and closed his eyes as if to greet the impending death: "I stand here, and Santiago won''t let you hurt me at all."


    After that, the large magic quality that kelsas was brewing turned into a slightly warm breeze. If Xu Yichen could use a precise word to describe it, he could only think of it as a hot fart.


    In the shadow of the power of treachery, the idealist wins.


    That''s why, in the memory of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, the super Empire, which faced chaos head on, used tactics similar to those of the cold weapon age in the Middle Ages to combat chaos.


    The more complex things are, the more likely they are to have problems in the face of chaos. Kelthas''s magic needs to condense hundreds of magic nodes and need complex energy transformation. Chaos evil spirits only need to change a little bit in these hundreds of steps to make them harmless and funny.


    Xu Yichen only needs to swing [war disaster] and smash the enemy in front of him with his sharp saw teeth. Even if he is a traitor, he can''t completely change the basic physical constants of the world, make the fine gold blade no longer sharp, and make the weight of the [war disaster] sword disappear.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to tell whether an elf, a slender creature, has been attacked by a demon hunter. It''s hard to tell whether he was cut to death by a sharp blade or simply crushed by the weight of war.


    "Man! This is the internal problem of our elves! " Kelthas flushed his face and danced wildly in the air. With ten magic rings in his hands, he left complex magic lines in the air. If it was not for the finger of an elf that had one more knuckle than human, he would never have done such a thing.


    As kelthas moved, dozens of sharp spears, one meter long, condensed from ice, appeared in the air. The air around them was extremely dry because of the water being drained.


    "Sorry, this is a problem between the world and chaos. I am responsible for dealing with this problem!" The heavy weapons of the demon hunter crossed a fatal arc. A spirit sword dancer with a metal helmet escaped the [war disaster] with astonishing flexibility. As a result, Xu Yichen''s black foot broke his hip bone. The whole person folded into a painful angle and fell to the ground.


    Julius has been observing the demon hunters. He wants to know why the great Sandra has been paying close attention to this human being. Growing up in Silvermoon City, he has the impression that human life is short, weak and insidious, which is nothing but quantity.


    As the most orthodox successor of the elves'' court, the prejudice and discrimination of the elves in silver moon city against human beings has been maintained for a thousand years, and it can be predicted that this prejudice and discrimination will continue if it is not destroyed this time.


    Why does the great weaver of destiny pay attention to this creature that is fleeting in the river of fate?


    Under the sign of eurius, more supernatural people joined in the siege of the demon hunter.


    The magic brewing by kylsas failed again under the deliberate interference of Julius. The ice-cream spear turned into a water ball with no lethality. Besides making a few elves into drowned chickens, there was no threat at all.


    "Lord kelthas, as you can see, the power of my Lord is everywhere and omnipotent. You have always taken the well-being of the spirit of Silvermoon city as your duty. Why not consider becoming a believer of my lord?" Julius stood on the back of the screamer and circled around the elf Archon, making up one lie and another conspiracy. His hatred for Silvermoon city and his family was so deep that he could not find any other conclusion he could accept except to eliminate them completely.


    Even if kelsus was really bewitched by himself, Julius would not hesitate to sacrifice the city and its residents to the holy traitor without any hesitation.


    "Dream! Julius, what you have done can only prove that your father and I have not mistaken people. You have always been a worthless waste. " Kelthas constantly analyzes the reason of his magic failure, trying to find a way to break the game.In this process, the elf Archon had to wave his magic sword, clumsily block the enemy''s banter like attack.


    A Ranger on the depraved side is using the force that kelthas can react to. One by one, he provokes the elf Archon with arrows, making him move constantly, jumping up and down like a monkey.


    "It''s no use, Lord kelthas. I won''t be offended by such words. I''ve finished my revenge on the family." Julius opened his cloak and showed his "booty" to kylsas.


    Two elves'' heads, one of nianus'' and the other of his wife, were transplanted on both sides of urius'' waist and abdomen. Their mouths were sealed with silk thread, but they were still alive, showing the breath of sadness and despair, so close that they could never meet each other.


    "You madman Kelsus''s step was staggering, and the arrow that should have been flashed through his unprepared palm.


    This is chaos. For the first time, kelthas had such a profound understanding of the enemy he was facing, not from written intelligence, not from other elves, but from what he had seen and experienced.


    "You''re right. Human beings, this is the real enemy. No matter what purpose you come for, Silvermoon city will be an ally of demon hunters from now on." A tear ran through the corner of the elf Archon''s eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Minerva passed through the unprepared city wall. The barriers that should have existed had disappeared without a trace, and the flying horse cavalry who should patrol in the air had not been found. The first defense line of Silvermoon city seemed to have been completely forgotten by the elves.


    The city near the city wall is empty. It seems that no spirit has ever lived here. If Minerva hadn''t seen the bodies of several elves in the dark corner, she would have thought she was exploring a dusty site for many years.


    Big trouble, big problem. Minerva realized almost immediately that the situation in Silvermoon city was different from what he had expected.


    The urban lighting system, which has been running for hundreds of years, has completely failed. In Minerva''s memory of more than 200 years, this kind of situation only happened twice during the self-test of the magic lock array. The magic lock array carries out self-test once every century, and each time lasts for 24 hours.


    Now, Minerva''s city is dark, and for some reason she''s been restless and has an urge to release it by hurting others.


    Minerva put on her father''s wisdom head ring, which can ensure that she can think in an absolutely rational state. This is her rite of passage.


    As one of the few spellcasters in Silvermoon city who are qualified to go out to archaeological sites, Minerva often encounters a special environment of various spiritual hints to magnify negative emotions. This headband has saved her life more than once.


    The more Minerva went to the center of the city, the more frightened she was. The elves hiding in the dark attacked her again and again. Arrows, magic and even stones were their weapons. The corpses on the road also reminded Minerva how dangerous these living spirits were.


    Her destination is the higher school of magic, and she needs the joint authorization of the dean of the academy and the Archbishop of kelthas to terminate the ignition process of the well of eternity in the remote control room.


    However, Minerva is now pessimistic about this. Silvermoon city has become a battlefield. All the elves are fighting with each other. Even the magic lock array stops running, but no one stands up to stop all this.


    The big names, either dead or having more serious problems, are bad news for Minerva.


    And as a genius, Minerva knows the birth curve of elves. If the number of corpses she sees on the road matches the average number of casualties in Silvermoon City, the elves in Silvermoon city may never recover to the number before this disaster.


    A more pessimistic view is that the extinction time of the elves in Silvermoon city was at least 500 years ahead of schedule after this battle.


    Every time she thought of those data, Minerva felt a deep fear. She had imagined whether the lower fertility rate of the elves came from the unknown curse of the wizard kings of the new world. After all, when the wizard King jointly cursed the green skin, even the gods compromised with them.


    In this respect, the Witch King has both this ability and similar criminal record.


    Minerva had proposed to the archon that the city of Silvermoon could accept the half blood elves, but it was finally rejected by all the senior officials including his father.


    Not many people could block a high-level caster who wanted to run away. Soon Minerva was close to mage''s Avenue and saw the gate of the higher school of magic.


    The air is filled with boiling magic energy, which indicates that some powerful magic has been released here not long ago, and the destroyed buildings on the ground also confirm this.


    The only thing that reassures Minerva is that the protective phalanx of the Academy of magic is still on, and the lighting system is still working.


    With her own identity, Minerva easily passed through the repulsion array that the demon hunter could not cross before, and entered the interior of the higher school of magic.


    It''s a mess.


    The mage apprentice, who still kept his panic expression, was permanently frozen in the ice, with bloodstains everywhere. Suspicious blood fingerprints covered the whole corridor, and the once clean hall was turned into ruins. The statue originally set up here, which symbolized the status of the wizard caster, was knocked down and fell into three sections.


    "Minerva Justinian, is that you?" A voice sounded cautiously in a classroom behind the ruins.


    Minerva cautiously released a protective spell on himself. Looking along the direction of the sound, he saw a familiar face elf, but Minerva could not remember where he had seen him.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m Utgarde. We were the same class when we were in school, but you haven''t come back since you left college. We haven''t seen each other for nearly 60 years A wounded spirit covered his abdominal wound and waved to Minerva with his other hand: "come here, everyone in the college is crazy. They say hello to everyone with fireball. Don''t let them see you!"


    With Utgarde''s words, a shy but hard-working spirit image is gradually remembered by Minerva, followed by a rich and happy memory of the school age.


    "Don''t listen to his Minerva!" Another voice appeared behind Minerva: "think about your memory. Did a spirit named Utgarde really exist?"


    Minerva turned back fiercely, jumped to the other side with flexible movements, and confronted the master of two voices in a triangle: "who are you?""I''m... Forget it, it''s enveloped by the magic of the enemy. Even if I say my name, you can''t remember me." Later, an elf in the robe of a caster but holding a sword: "our memories have been tampered with. The elf who calls himself Utgarde has killed seven or eight elves by similar means. You can''t believe me, but you must be vigilant. All the spirits in the academy can''t believe it."


    "Whatever the purpose of your coming here, don''t put your hope on others. You can only believe in yourself." As the swordsman spoke, the elf who claimed to be Utgarde had disappeared.


    And the spirit with the sword also kept vigilance, facing Minerva step by step, retreating from the corner: "believe in yourself, Minerva, the fate of the well of eternity is in your hands."


    "Who are you! How do you know about my project in the well of eternity! " Minerva suddenly released a colorful light, trying to keep the spirit, but the other party a clever turn disappeared in the corner.


    The two elves suddenly appeared in front of Minerva, and suddenly disappeared, as if they had never existed. At the same time, their faces became blurred in Minerva''s memory.


    "Welcome to my labyrinth, elf. Have a good time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Like a machine that never makes mistakes, demon hunters clean up the Elven guards with weird helmets. Efficiency is the core of modern combat skills. Countless simulations and improvements are aimed at enabling human beings to achieve maximum damage with the simplest actions.


    The screeching howler is surrounded by the demon hunter, which is the origin of its name and the greatest role of this beast in the battlefield. It can interfere with the thinking of creatures with its own voice. The elves wear special helmets in advance to isolate the noise caused by the screamer.


    But Julius was sure that the screamer''s Sonic attack did not interfere with the human being. His movements were still precise and his mind was still awake. Instead, kelsus was distracted by the piercing sound and could not stay focused.


    Julius can only feel that it is a special individual worthy of the attention of Santiago himself, which is simply unreasonable.


    After calculating the time in his mind, his arrogant sister should have entered the college. Julius whistled with a strange smile, and a large number of spirits living in the soldier Street gathered around him.


    Julius did not intend to end the life of kelsus here. He wanted the archon to watch the city of Silvermoon destroyed. That was the perfect revenge in his heart.


    "Praise our destiny for our wonderful life. I declare that our destiny will be exchanged from now on. You will not be able to control the wind of magic." Standing high on the screamer''s back, Julius held out his hand and said, "this is the ultimate strength given to me by the great weaver of destiny. Enjoy my gift, my Lord."


    For a moment, the spirits around them seemed to be in the most complete Carnival state. They screamed and rushed into the battlefield. They didn''t care that they were torn and killed by demon hunters or fallen spirits. Their minds were completely destroyed by the magic of eurius.


    Just for a moment, kylsas felt as if he had been thrown into the icy water and shivered, as if something had been removed from his body. The intense pain made him unable to stand.


    The demon hunter fired a shot in the direction of Julius'' departure with [the cheater], and gave up his intention to pursue. Before the crisis of the well of eternity was solved, kelthas was still valuable. He could not die here.


    Xu Yichen fled the scene with two wounded people who lost their combat effectiveness, leaving behind a crazy spirit fighting each other in the same place.


    Kelsas had just promised that silver moon city would be an eternal ally of demon hunters. Xu Yichen completely ignored his words. The arrogance of these long eared elves was engraved in their bones. They were totally unaware of the seriousness of their mistakes.


    Yang Yuefan has sent a message that the army of players from the loess area is on its way. If Yinyue city can persist until a large number of players land, the city will surely fall into the hands of human beings.


    These bastard elves who tried to blow up half of the far south continent had the best end of their crimes and meritorious deeds. They sorted out their accumulated magic knowledge and handed them over to the loess area. Then they were imprisoned in a private plot for life as war crimes.


    It is better for Xinhua Xia to keep such dangerous technologies as the "eternal well". After all, there are more lice on their hands. They have accumulated too many technologies and physical weapons that can destroy the world. After all, they are rich in experience.


    "You said the well of eternity has been started. How can I stop it from running?" A demon hunter carrying a faint Book horse crane, carrying a constantly vomiting fairy prince, shuttles through the streets of silver moon city, asking in a loud voice, "how long do I have to stop it in the worst case?"


    "Seventy two hours!" His mind was in chaos. The power from chaos broke through his brain defense easily this time. The magic power that had brought him safety in the past had disappeared. He didn''t know what magic power ulysus had released, but it was more and more difficult for him to understand the complex magic equations in his memory.


    "When we designed the well of eternity, we left enough termination steps." Kelthas remained awake for the last time: "in the school of magic we met, there is a remote control room where the ignition process of the well of eternity can be ended! I have authority! "


    Minerva walked in the long corridor. The classrooms on the left and right sides were filled with apprentices who were listening attentively. Professors with official caster rank stood on the podium, telling the principles and mysteries of magic one after another, just as Minerva had been at school.


    The gifted caster of the Justinian family knew she was in a fantasy, but she couldn''t get rid of it. The apprentices and professors looked at her with dissatisfaction as if they could see her.


    "Calm down, Minerva. You can handle this situation." Minerva comforted himself: "I must find the control room of the eternal well project and ask the dean to terminate it!"


    "What are you doing here, Minerva?" A familiar voice came from the classroom. Minerva, with a look of surprise, saw her father standing at the door, frowning and saying, "you''re skipping classes again?"


    "Go back to class! I''ve lost my face to you. " "This is the last time I''ll plead for you and the Dean, and if you make any mistakes the next time, I''ll put you in a cell until you''re an adult."In Minerva''s memory, nianus never spoke to her in this tone, but similar scenes often happened between him and her brother.


    "Father! It''s a mirage. The well of eternity has started! Lord Kael, you must inform Minerva was looked down by nianus and explained, but it was meaningless. Nianus didn''t seem to hear what she said. He paralyzed her body directly and carried her into the classroom.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Minerva, and suddenly there was shame, anger and uncontrollable anger in Minerva''s heart.


    It was not her mood at the moment, but it was so real that it affected Minerva''s mind.


    "Look, this is Julius''s sister, who can''t do anything. If it wasn''t for the reputation of the Justinian family, she wouldn''t even be able to enter the door of the high school of magic." Minerva''s embarrassment was exacerbated by constant whispers.


    Minerva knew that all this was wrong, but she was unable to resist, so muddled through day after day, everyone including her father discriminated against her.


    Until one day, the dean of the college suddenly wanted to see her, and Minerva''s memory of the well of eternity was left with the concept of having to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The world is prosperous, all for the benefit of the aborigines, so are the players, for money, for food, for magic items, and more for experience value.


    The game world provides the whole human civilization with another way forward - individual civilization route. For players, experience value is absolutely the most valuable thing, and upgrading is their ultimate pursuit.


    With the improvement of the overall level of players, the demand for experience value is becoming higher and higher. Not every player can accumulate experience value day after day and move forward to the legendary road. Many players gradually withdraw from the competition.


    Some of them start to run their own small circle in the game, do business, engage in art and open factories, while others rely on the wealth accumulated in reality to live a life of sightseeing. The undeveloped game world has countless beautiful scenery waiting for them to explore.


    Of course, most of these players were born in the loess area and the old continent, where players have established a relatively stable regime, which can ensure that the interests of players will not be easily plundered by the indigenous people.


    In the new world, in the black land, players are still living in dire straits. They don''t have to worry about experience value, because enemies can be seen everywhere.


    It took three years for the main players in the loess area to turn the territory of the song empire into a paradise. Apart from the occasional threat of small-scale chaos erosion, they could not find any place to supply experience value stably.


    The wilderness turned into farmland, the barren land was turned into a tourist scenic spot, and the demon clan was officially submissive. Under the rule of the new dynasty, the demon clan enjoyed the same rights as other people as long as they complied with the rules and regulations of the new dynasty.


    A large number of players in the loess area began to focus their eyes on the frontier, and green skin and chaotic demons have become the new favorite of players.


    As a result, the casualty rate of players also began to increase sharply. The green skin invasion event called "green disaster" on the northern defense line can provide players with three to four months of stable experience value profit period every year. However, the border between the southwest border and the chaos occupied area has become the most troublesome place for the new Chinese government.


    So far, the scientific community has not come to a definite conclusion about what will happen if players are killed by chaos evil spirits. Soul science, a new discipline, is a newly rising discipline after human civilization enters the game world.


    Every new Chinese player sent to the southwest border has been closely monitored in reality, especially those who have died many times.


    The opening of the far south colony provides players with a brand-new war zone, where there are not only a large number of wild demons, chaos, green skin, but also endless EU players!


    Players in New China have shown extraordinary interest in beating up EU players. On the one hand, it is because of the different stimulation of PvE and PvP; on the other hand, it is because in the "listener" war, a few EU people stand opposite to new China but do not pay enough power.


    At least in the view of the people of new China, EU people did not pay enough price. They escaped the disaster by relying on geographical advantages.


    EU people obviously have different views on this. In the listener war, the Maoist Federation, because of its small population, let its own armored torrent rush to EU without much hesitation, while the Xinhua people were despicable people who secretly attacked themselves.


    Although the villain''s strength is a little strong, the stabbing EU almost exploded in situ.


    As the second player power to stand on, EU people intend to show their power by telling the world in another way.


    It has been rumored before that EU intends to hold a large-scale extraordinary exchange competition in the name of Europa empire. Now this event has finally been made public -- the glory war soul competition.


    The first glory war soul competition was held in a newly built super large arena outside the capital of Europa Empire, sabak city. This competition is open to all players in the world. EU people directly sent the invitation letter to the governments of various countries through the real embassies, which was extremely formal.


    Not only the other four of the five hooligans were invited, but also all the member states represented in the League of nations.


    At the same time, a large number of related posts appeared in the official forum of player exchange, and EU people even took promotional films for this event.


    "What''s going on with EU people?" In the special office of the Torchwood organization, a senior member of the relevant departments is looking at the report in his hand, which records the intelligence that EU players should pay attention to in the game recently.


    For example, the worship of the Lord of dawn on a large scale, the response of the church to the dawn after the establishment of the European empire, and the many anomalies of this glorious war soul competition.


    The relevant departments have set up special offices for the chaotic organizations of other members of the five hooligans. They want to analyze the abnormal behavior of other organizations and make analysis according to the means of other organizations to deal with chaos.


    After all, there is a department within the relevant department that is studying the way of human survival in extreme environment. Of course, everyone knows that the real role of that department is to consider how to rely on chaos and how human beings can maintain themselves and survive at the lowest cost.


    Almost every three days, the relevant departments have to thoroughly check the loyalty of the members of that department. Unfortunately, every time someone is taken away, and then the relevant departments have to send new people in to continue their work."Before, the EU people''s God creation plan did not go well. Maybe they didn''t want to create a new God, and they planned to use the ready-made Lord of the morning." Another member used his pen to draw meaningless lines in his book: "it is much cheaper to transform a ready-made God than to create one out of nothing."


    "Doesn''t make sense? Although we can''t fully understand the world in the game, the gods in the game can''t project their power into our world Senior officials continued to stare at the intelligence: "the Witch King created by the US emperor directly destroyed itself. We need more examples to analyze the problem."


    "The plans were rejected." The former speaker replied, "it doesn''t feel like we can go too far."


    "Taking into account the possibility of EU people''s plan to become a national cyberspace, since the gods can''t come out, they can go in. There is no technical difficulty in this." The high-level person in charge sighed and said his conjecture, and several other subordinate members immediately brightened their eyes.


    This is one of the results that the relevant departments do not want to see. Evasion may not solve the problem, but hiding yourself in the game is a feasible route, where chaos becomes more visible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "What about Silvermoon city? It''s really impossible to hand it over to the follow-up troops. It''s a magic city. The local side is very interested and intends to take over the whole city. " Yang Yuefan''s words are very insipid, but the meaning behind it is enough outrageous.


    "It won''t take so long. The latest news is that unless the local reinforcements can arrive within 72 hours, otherwise the well of eternity will be a traitor." The demon hunter found a relatively safe corner and placed Shumahe and kelthas. Both of them were knocked unconscious by him: "he probably wanted to set off a big fireworks with the well of eternity."


    Yang Yuefan''s reply to the letter was delayed for a long time before reply: "this kind of more critical news, or tell me earlier next time."


    "I can solve it. If I fail, you can find the message I left for you in the battle group status bar." The answer style of the demon hunter is as hard as ever.


    The only player status displayed in the battle group status bar is whether the player is dead.


    "Happy hunting, Xu Yichen." The dialogue with Yang huochen is over immediately.


    After all, tens of thousands of heavily armed players are crossing the sea and approaching the far south.


    According to the information provided by the retribution corps, if the "well of eternity" is really detonated, it may cause a huge tsunami in the surrounding waters, while the far south continent itself will probably disintegrate, and cause corresponding earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and other disasters.


    "Wake up, elf!" The demon hunter wakes kelsus with a bucket of cold water and asks seriously, "what is the authority of the remote control room you mentioned? Do I need to take you in, or do I just need to bring some in?"


    Before kelsas woke up from the muddle, Xu Yichen warned: "think about it and say again, I don''t know how the situation is, but the smell of chaos has already overflowed. I can''t guarantee that I can bring you out alive, and we failed because of you. You are the culprit of Silvermoon City."


    Kelsus''s face was ugly and frightening, and all kinds of uncomfortable reactions in his body made him feel that he could spit out all his internal organs in the next second: "I have to go in myself! The termination authority of remote control room is only for me and the dean of the college to start it. I certainly won''t hold you back. If I die in it, it has nothing to do with you! "


    The demon hunter nodded, and then another bucket of cold water woke up the bookhorse crane: "genius, I''m afraid I have to leave you here. Now I say you listen."


    Shumahe nodded wisely. The gifted Aboriginal who had completed the blackening process still maintained his high IQ and knew that he was not the opponent of the demon hunter.


    "I guess once you leave Silvermoon City, you will gradually get out of your present state, so you will not take the initiative to leave here." Xu Yichen inserted a dagger five meters away from the Shuma crane: "at the same time, I hope you say that you have the ability to protect yourself is not big talk, because I will leave this dagger here. After we leave, you can cut the rope by yourself, and then toss the spirits in the city. Do you agree?"


    The book horse crane thought for a moment, nodded quickly, and kylsas snorted coldly, and finally said nothing.


    "Don''t die, Shumahe. Our world is wonderful. You may not have no chance to see it in the future." The demon hunter shouldered kylsas and turned away from his hiding place. There was no way for him to carry out the task related to chaos with two burdens.


    It is better for him to present the dark side of his heart to the elves than to hand over the book horse crane to fate. After all, the name of treacherous and strange includes the weavers of destiny, and fate will certainly not stand on their side.


    After confirming that the demon hunter really left, Shumahe finally showed a smile and squirmed in the direction of the dagger like a caterpillar. He had planned a whole set of intrigues to plot the silver moon city in the short awake time before, and now he finally has a chance.


    However, a scarred spirit suddenly jumped out of the dark, snatched the dagger in the process of rolling, and looked at the other direction with vigilance, where another spirit holding a bow and arrow had appeared in the high place.


    Shumahe believes that the two elves could not have been lurking nearby in advance according to the perception of the demon hunter. Therefore, the only explanation for this situation is that his luck is not very good, and they both fight all the way through here.


    No disaster!


    "You two, if you are not in a hurry, we can talk about our life, our ideals and your ambitions. We must have a lot in common." Book horse crane dry pull light: "I am actually a very talented person."


    The repulsion array that previously blocked the demon hunter did not stop him this time. Kelthas''s own permission can be recognized by the magic lock array. Most defensive magic will not work on him.


    Since its establishment, Silvermoon city has not considered the possibility that the consul may be kidnapped. The elves who built the city were sure that the leader of this magic miracle was definitely a legend.


    However, with the decline of the society, the quality of Yinyue City elves has declined seriously after two or three generations of extremely comfortable life."The dean of the college is as strong as I am. If he fails to keep the high school of magic, we are in danger." Kelthas endured the pain of being deprived of his magic talent and said, "don''t look down on us too weak. The human mages in the same level will never be our opponents."


    "I don''t know much about the caster, but I have an emissary sent by the sorcerer. You can have a chance to communicate in the future." Xu Yichen''s words made Kyle sass shut his mouth. The existence of the wizard King beyond the standard is definitely the pain in the spirit''s heart. They have been unable to understand the essence of the wizard King''s power.


    Even in the most powerful age of the Elven court, there was no wizard king among the wizard casters. They had completely transcended the concept of legend, and even the gods gave in to them.


    "Sharp ears, there''s something wrong with the front." The demon hunter stopped at a corner and threw kelthas, who was heavily tied, to the ground: "you wait for me here for a while."


    A man in a new Chinese military uniform stood there, with several big bullet holes bleeding. On the contrary, he had a bright smile on his face: "Sir, you finally come back to pick me up!"


    With a trace of consternation on the man''s face, his head flew to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Xu Yichen could feel that the soldier in front of him was very familiar with his appearance, but he believed in his memory more. Among all the tasks he carried out, he never gave up a comrade in arms.


    No one has ever been thrown on the battlefield by him. Even if his soldiers have been confirmed dead, he and his team will take the bodies back.


    This is the track of treachery. There is a trace of ridicule on the face of the demon hunter. Even in terms of the level of prank, the level of conspiracy is a little too low for him.


    "Don''t you remember me, sir? I''m Zhang Kui, Zhang Kui On the ground, the skull, which had been purring several meters away, was still shouting: "I have experienced 14 missions in your team. When I was in the mission of Ding Jiao Su in 1898, I was hit by bullets from unknown enemies. At that time, other departments took over our task. I was left there. You said you would come back to pick me up!"


    "I have never carried out the mission code named Ding Jiaosu in 1898." The hunter trampled on the soldier''s head with a firm tone.


    However, Xu Yichen searched his own mission records in his brain. From the beginning of joining the army until he entered the colonial fleet, there was no record of the Ding Jiao Su mission in 1898.


    He believed that his memory would not go wrong, so it was a conspiracy.


    But deep down in his heart, Xu Yichen decided to wait for the end of the mission to sort out his memory from the beginning to the end. The treachery and Qi would not be aimless. This kind of trick that can be seen through at a glance is not necessary at all.


    Unless, it''s his memory that lies, not the traitor.


    Xu Yichen does not know whether the relevant departments have mastered the technology of memory deletion, but he is sure that there must be a logical error in a false deleted memory. Maybe this error is very subtle, but as long as it exists, Xu Yichen is sure to find it.


    In Xu Yichen''s life, he has undergone too many operations, some because of his injury, some to strengthen his physical functions, or to add additional functions. If the relevant departments really want to do something about his memory, there is plenty of time.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, this is very in line with Yang Yuefan''s style of conduct. If the traitors want to use this method to alienate the relationship between him and new Huaxia, they will take Xu Yichen too lightly. In fact, he is a man with more sense than sensibility.


    The demon hunter silently watched the corpse of the new Chinese soldier dissipated in the corridor, without any mood fluctuation.


    Xu Yichen turned to the direction where caesaras was left behind. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. The walls and carvings full of ELF style became metal walls full of modern style, and gray became the main color.


    Huang Laoxie''s voice came from the corner: "select all the children whose gene scores are above 90 in the Zhongsi courtyard. The Republic needs a group of strong successors to keep its enemies silent forever."


    "Sir, the new genetic testing program is harmful to the human body, especially to infants and young children." As the demon hunters approached, a science officer in a white coat expressed his opposition: "it will be very difficult for them to live beyond 50 years old in the future."


    "Fifty? Oh, long enough. " Huang Laoxie''s mechanical artificial eyes flashed with dangerous red light: "do what you should do."


    "I refuse to do so." The science officer picked up the information on his desk: "I will report this to the Academy of Sciences."


    "Whatever you want. From now on, I don''t want to see you again. Tell the Academy of Sciences to get a smarter person to report here." Huang Laoxie glanced at the demon hunter outside the door and slammed the door.


    Xu Yichen continued to move forward without expression. These scenes could not shake his heart. To some extent, he and Huang Laoxie had some resonance.


    Fifty? Oh, long enough.


    "In the 137th trial of intensive operation on type a human body, the target heart rate exceeded 330 beats per minute, and the survival time was seven minutes." In the next room, a large number of dressed in leather robes and full-length helmets, like butchers more than doctors, the experimenters are covered in blood, and they do not care about the bodies of failed products: "we have made great progress, and we are very close to success."


    This is the price that scientific progress must pay. Xu Yichen shakes his head and intends to skip the gate.


    But lying on the operating bed, the mutilated body bowed up and called out to the door, "I don''t think so. Go to your price! I''d rather take refuge in chaos than lie here


    An experimenter seems to have just noticed a demon hunter outside the door, dragging a book full of blood to Xu Yichen, and asked calmly, "what''s the difference between us and chaos?"


    With his words, the experimenter laboriously removed his helmet, which revealed a badly twisted, tentacled face under the helmet: "now, what''s the difference between us?"


    In response to him is the "cheater" in the hand of the demon hunter. With the sound of a gun, the light green plasma pastes all over the back wall.


    "You are so ugly." Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and took the gate. He continued to move forward without looking back.


    He saw the human organ farm run by the Governor General of the United States, the ferocious faces of fanatics burning cities during the religious reform of the EU people, and the dismemberment of the Maoists after the nuclear explosion to occupy the war zone in order to gain an advantage in the war.We have seen the bloody fighting among countries and tribes in the process of the establishment of the African Union, and we have seen the virus that umbrella company has cultivated in the laboratory to destroy the world.


    Everyone is questioning Xu Yichen. What is the difference between them and chaos.


    Slowly, the whole space vibrates, their voices resonate, and they question the difference between them and chaos.


    The Maxim from the highest master of grey Knight appeared in Xu Yichen''s mind.


    You believe what he says, you lose.


    You refute what he said, and you lose.


    When you start arguing, you lose.


    When you start to doubt yourself, you lose completely.


    Silence is the only way to keep you invincible.


    I can''t comment on the merits and demerits of Empire, because it does have such shortcomings. Maybe I am on the wrong side and have fought for it all my life, but I am sure chaos represents the more wrong side.


    The demon hunter confronts the illusion created by traitors with silence and shows his attitude by killing. Stubbornness is his only weapon.


    At this moment, he realized how powerful the tall gray knight was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Little by little, Julius, who is deciphering Neva''s heart, has received instructions from traitors, and the mission can continue to move forward.


    Julius enjoyed what he was doing. He let Minerva experience the life in his memory in the first person, and watched how his proud sister gradually succumbed to fate in the blow after blow.


    Although Julius would like to continue his game, it is obvious that the great treacherous adventure has met with setbacks. In the illusion dominated by him, the human being is dismembering his own kind again and again, like a puppet without emotion.


    Julius soon suppressed some of his disrespectful thoughts, and the great Sandra must have arranged something else behind his back.


    Minerva spent a lot of time in the illusion, almost forgetting that he was a good caster and the task he was shouldering.


    She was repeatedly reprimanded by her father and other teachers, and the Elven apprentices of the same level looked at her with banter and hostility.


    She was born in a noble family but had no corresponding talent. She occupied resources but did not achieve any results. It seemed that there was a layer of fog between the magic knowledge and Minerva, so that she could never really see their true features.


    Minerva vaguely felt a little strange, as if this was not her life, but she was unable to break free, the strength and will of mortals were meaningless in front of the traitors.


    Julius could have easily bypassed the remote control room of the high school of magic, but as a traitor, like other conspirators who believe in treachery, he thinks that the result is not the most important, but the important thing is to enjoy the process.


    Revenge is the process that ulysus wants to enjoy. He has been lurking in silver moon city for 15 years as a traitor, corrupting more than 200 high-ranking elves. His only purpose is revenge.


    He arranged silver moon city into a big stage, and he wanted to let the elves who had hurt him and ignored him stand in the position he designed to perform a wonderful and colorful play like a puppet.


    However, treacherous Qi is obviously interested in Julius'' plan, which is his favorite drama in his long life. He fully supports this kind of behavior and is inspired to join a "big play" for Xu Yichen.


    "Lord kelthas, what is it like to lose power?" Julius stood next to the elf Archon and waved. The blade of magic energy easily cut off the rope that bound kelsus: "I must say, I enjoyed it."


    Kelthas got up from the ground in confusion, as if to make himself sober to be ridiculed. He felt that his brain was no longer threatened by chaotic forces, but the pain caused by the stripping of magic talent still made him extremely painful.


    "I know you''ve always put silver moon city''s interests first, and you can even sacrifice your reputation for it." Julius looked at kelsus thoughtfully: "but is this more important than your strength?"


    "You gifted people can''t understand the pain of being a mortal. You''ve always been on the top of the world, and you think you''re great even if you make a little sacrifice." Julius seized the elf Archon by the collar and carried him to his own height: "however, even if you join the wizard king, you can still be in a high position because of your talent and strength?"


    Kelthas''s face suddenly changed. If the project "eternal well" failed, he really had the intention to turn to the Witch King, but this plan only stayed in his mind and never mentioned it to anyone!


    "Don''t be surprised, consul." Julius pointed a long finger at kelsus''s forehead: "before Santiago Villefort, your thoughts are like words written on a blackboard. There is no secret."


    "Everything I do is for Silvermoon City, traitor!" Kelthas spat hard on Julius''s face, though it was not elegant, but it was the only thing he could do.


    "But you can''t deny it. I''m telling you the truth. Silver moon city will be your stepping stone, and you will still be the master of the mage." Julius had quite a face to face Frank: "and with the help of the king''s feedback, you may not be able to rush into the legend, can you?"


    "Whatever you say, Julius, I will not explain to the traitor." Kylsas closed his eyes and turned a little red.


    What Julius said was indeed the problem he had considered before. With the technical reserves of Silvermoon City, no matter what forces would be honored, but he chose the wizard king of the new world, and the starting point was really because of the key to legendary power.


    "I want to do an interesting experiment, ulysus. My sister is about to make a choice. She will either let the well of eternity continue to start and return to the real world, or she will spend her life in the situation of my childhood forever." Julius helped the elf Archon straighten his coat and patted him on the shoulder: "this is my choice for her, and I will give you a chance."


    Julius''s voice was like a devil in the ears of the elf Archon: "if she makes the wrong choice to let the well of eternity not start, you can correct her mistakes, your strength, your talent will return, I promise to send you to a safe place before the end of time comes; if you don''t pay attention, Minerva will sink forever In the fairyland, you can only be an ordinary spirit forever. ""You see, I am a fair and tolerant spirit. No one has ever given me the chance to choose, but I have given it to you." Julius said with a smile: "you in the past so-called sacrifice, but sacrifice some of the things you do not have, this time, it is time to have a real choice, let me see if you are really as great as you say."


    Ulysses was clapping in the air, as if there were no one in the air.


    This is the praise and admiration of treacherous Qi to him.


    Kelseth, on the other hand, fell into deep thought. He could feel his firm belief loose. He might not be as noble as he thought.


    "Minerva, all these are illusions, they are false. The silver moon city is about to be destroyed, and the well of eternity must be stopped! Do you remember that? " In the illusion, utgard, who appeared once before, sits opposite Minerva: "I can get you out of here, Minerva, as long as you press this button."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Don''t listen to his Minerva. Once you press that button, Silvermoon will be destroyed." The genie who had previously confronted utgard appeared on the other side of Minerva: "then you will be a sinner in Silvermoon city."


    Minerva looked at the two completely unfamiliar faces, lost in thought, her memory gradually awakened, and this brought double the pain.


    She recalled her miserable life again and again. Tears were falling down her delicate cheeks. She saw her father, mother, and the spirits who appeared in the fairyland were all dead spirits, which Utgarde had just told her.


    "By pressing this button, you will be able to get out of this sea of misery and become the proud girl again." Utgardella took Minerva''s hand and pressed in the direction of the button: "you still have a chance to avenge, to find the murderer of your parents."


    "Don''t be bewitched by him, Minerva, it will make the well of eternity start smoothly!" The sword wielding Spirit gave a big drink, and the word "well of eternity" made Minerva seem to have been electrocuted, and his hand drew back.


    "You are too selfish. If she doesn''t press down, she will be trapped here forever." Utgardesone opened his hand and looked directly at the swordsman: "why don''t you tell her all the truth? Tell her what will happen if she doesn''t press it? "


    The swordsman looked at Minerva with a bitter smile: "listen to me, Minerva, I know life here is very painful, you are very unhappy here, but press the button, silver moon city is really hopeless."


    "Say the point!" Utgarde said impatiently, "tell her the result!"


    Minerva also turned his eyes to the spirit with the sword, waiting for him to explain.


    "You will be trapped in this illusion forever, and its only purpose is to torture you. This illusion comes from the memory of your brother Julius, which may not be so real. It has been processed and exaggerated by him in his memory, but it is indeed the memory of his life." "But I believe you can stick to it. Minerva, Julius has persisted for 70 years. You are better than him."


    "I believe in you, sister." The face of the swordsman finally became the familiar face of Minerva, eurius.


    "I''m just a fragment of him, a discarded fragment." The swordsman grinned bitterly: "so what you have experienced is my life. It may be very painful, and there is no happiness to speak of, but it is still careless. At least you can eat and have a place to rest."


    "I''m sorry, I never knew..." Minerva suddenly felt her heart was caught. She looked at the sword wizard with red eyes: "it''s all done by eurius, right?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Utgard clapped his hands: "Congratulations, Minerva, you guessed it. This is all done by the little brother who killed your father and mother himself. So press this button. I''ve seen enough of the play. Finish it quickly."


    "Think of silver moon city sister, life here is not so bad!" The swordsman looked at Minerva sadly: "at least here, you still have me with me."


    "Choose, Minerva, as a vengeance of great talent, or as a mortal despised all his life?" Utgarde stretched out her hands and waited for Minerva''s choice: "if you choose the latter, I will erase all your memories, and you will never wake up again."


    "Of course, even so, you may not be able to save Silvermoon city. Maybe in a few hours you will die in a dreamland and know nothing about it." Utgarde looked at Minerva and said with a smile: "after all, you are just a small role, but before that, I will speed up the time. You will experience the disgusting life of eurius from birth to death, over and over again! Until your brain collapses, it will be a very long process, which may span thousands of years, so please choose carefully


    "For silver moon city, sister, for me, there are parents here. Maybe it''s not happy, but our family will be together." The swordsman also stretched out his hand, waiting for Minerva''s choice.


    Outside the illusion, kelsas is also waiting for Minerva to make a choice. He does not know whether he really has the courage to make the right choice, so he gives the choice to Minerva.


    If a girl born in Silvermoon city can make the right choice, why can''t he? And if it''s the opposite, kelthas really doesn''t know if he has the courage to stop Minerva.


    "I''m a coward, Minerva. It''s up to you to choose." Kylsas closed his eyes and waited for the result.


    "No, I don''t believe you." Minerva pressed her temple and kept calculating the news of the two men. She stared at the red button and kept fighting in her heart.


    When kelthas opened his eyes, he saw Minerva''s hand reaching for the button. The elf Archon held his breath and waited for Minerva to make his final choice.


    The swordsman tried to make the last effort, but shut his mouth under utgard''s glare.When Minerva approached the button, nianus''s figure appeared beside her, looking at her with a look of iron and steel, as if disappointed.


    But Minerva was not affected. She firmly pressed her hand on the button.


    "You can''t deceive me. I won''t stay in this place!" Minerva clenched his teeth and pressed the button.


    ...


    however, nothing happened.


    In addition to the spirit of the sword gradually showing a mocking smile, he dropped his sword and fell on the ground laughing, as if to see the most funny thing in the world.


    "Do you see, father, this is the good daughter you have taught me!" Julius pointed to the pale Minerva and said with a sharp smile: "this is the elite of Silvermoon city!"


    Kelthas didn''t know how he got into the illusion, but he had already appeared beside Minerva.


    "Lord kelsas, why didn''t you stop her? I gave you a choice Julius climbed up to kelsus on the ground and asked the elf Archon, "is it because you don''t want to give up your strength and talent?"


    "You are not willing to give up your most precious things, why do you want me to give up on this person who has nothing?" Julius called out crazily: "now I''ve stripped all your shames. Which of us is more noble? Who is more humble? "


    "I said, silver moon city will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Not surprisingly, Xu Yichen once again used Mang and toutie to kill through the fantasy created by the traitors. Although he could not be sure whether it was a fantasy or a replay of the old chapter, this method could not shake his heart.


    "Next time, you''ll have to work harder." Looking at the world in front of him like a soap bubble, the demon hunter waved the war disaster behind his back.


    Kelthas has disappeared. The demon hunter does not waste time looking for him. It is clear that this is the last stage for the cult of traitors. They are like a headless fly, and they are sure to suffer.


    Xu Yichen estimated that he was not the protagonist of this time. I''m afraid kelsas is the ultimate goal of that traitor and strange worshiper. After a long time of contact with chaos, he can gradually grasp the preference of chaos evil god.


    For example, no one has ever seen the essence of this evil god, but he is everywhere, just like the ultimate essence. He can project his own consciousness on every believer. He will not interfere too much in his followers'' plans, but will only occasionally make some "small" demands.


    As Minerva and kelsas gave up the opportunity to stop the well of eternity from starting, the project site outside the city was shocked.


    The huge array of Dharma that was buried deep in the ground began to work, and the huge amount of energy began to be drained. With this wave, the blocks with energy supply in Silvermoon city gradually faded.


    "The well of eternity is on, Archon. They did not stop it." The spirit casters outside the city had already passed through the initial panic, and now everyone can see that silver moon city is in big trouble.


    The project "well of eternity" may have been controlled secretly from the very beginning, otherwise the progress of that mysterious force would not have been so smooth.


    "What we can do now is very limited. I suggest that we tell everyone that the well of eternity has been started, and then disband on the spot. My family is still in the city. Although it is too late, I still want to take them out and hide." An elf scholar took off his gem polished glasses and said, "I hope silver moon city can survive this disaster."


    According to the original plan, they will leave a powerful charging array to charge the well of eternity. Although the array has been built, the magic stones in the plan have not been put in place. At present, the "eternal well" is directly connected to the main energy pipeline of Silvermoon city for safety testing.


    Now, the project of "eternal well" has crossed the safety test step and directly ignited. Silver moon city cannot go away.


    "I object." The leader of the spirit guard shook his head with determination: "no one knows what happened in Silvermoon City, and Ms. Minerva has no news. We may be the last organized team in Silvermoon City, and the elves in the camp can not be disordered."


    "You only have less than 200 soldiers in your hand, and the rest are craftsmen, building masters, and old guys like us who have never fought before." The elf scholar looked around. Except for the guard captain, the rest of the elves bowed their heads: "are you going to send us weapons and let us fight like soldiers?"


    "If I have to, I''ll do it." The guard captain put on his helmet: "without my consent, any spirit who tries to disturb the order of the camp will be sentenced to treason."


    "We''re going to lose badly, captain." The Elven scholars did not become angry, but just explained the fact: "I can''t even put out a decent fireball skill. I can provide you with the climate in the next ten days, and tell you whether it will rain or not and whether it will be windy."


    "Don''t count me. My apprentices and I can play the role of battle mages. Although the efficiency is not so high, we at least passed the test of shaping energy magic." The Elf Mage who spoke first gave a bitter smile: "but you must understand that I have never killed people with magic in my life."


    The guard captain pursed his lips. Turn around and leave: "anyway, we can''t just sit around and die."


    "The magic light shines on us. Without Minerva, we can''t even solve that group of human beings." The elf scholar looked at other people with a sad face: "he still wants to take us to the city to fight against the rebellion, we are dead."


    "Human beings?" The spirit Master suddenly had a flash of light: "they know the secret of the well of eternity, and they certainly don''t want to see their hometown destroyed in the event! We can join hands with them! "


    "I don''t know if they will join hands with us or hang us in the tree first. You should know what I mean."


    Yes, of course, all the elves here understand that you suddenly appear in someone else''s house and intend to install a very unstable nuclear reactor here. Now that you are out of play, the nuclear reactor has been changed into a nuclear bomb, and you are going to ask the owner to dismantle the bomb.


    It''s really shameless.


    However, the elves are all long-lived species that can live for hundreds of years. If they are thin skinned, they will easily wear away their faces. They quickly reach an agreement.


    Anyway, the "well of eternity" has begun to gather energy. Now is the worst case. No matter how much extra measures are taken, it will not make the situation worse.So...


    "what do they want to negotiate with us?" The swordsman Wang scratched his head more and more, looked around and turned his eyes to the monk: "what do you think of monks?"


    "I stand and watch." The monk Feng Wu answered with a smile: "this kind of thing, you''d better ask the head and Yang Yuefan directly. We can''t do it."


    Then, no accident, Xu Yichen''s player message system dropped again and couldn''t be contacted. With this alone, the players basically understood what was going on in the city.


    The communication with Yang Yuefan is relatively simple: "first see what the elves have in mind. If you have the opportunity to observe the well of eternity at a close distance, you can see and listen to it as much as you can. In short, you can handle it as you like, and you must not enter the city."


    "Judging from the situation, chaos and erosion events have taken place in the city. Do you think that these elves become walking corpses, can they look better than human beings?" Wang Yue in order to show sincerity, with two people of the martial monks, fair and aboveboard into the spirit camp.


    "Maybe it''s similar to Antony harbor. When the time comes, there will be tens of thousands of disabled elves with one knife in it." The monk''s eyes are full of shrewdness, constantly remembering the lines they see.


    At their feet is a permanent array made of precious metal. The huge magic array covers almost the size of two football fields.


    "Yes, I heard that the magic prosthetic limbs on the side of the black wizard tower have been put into production, and then an industry can be supported by the demand of port Anthony and Silvermoon City alone." The swordsman Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Are you going too far in the Cape of good hope?" David George, the speaker of the house of Commons of the European empire, held his cigarette end in his mouth and looked at the new Chinese diplomat in front of him. He could not help but clench the two handed Warhammer that never left his body.


    "Ah, dear George, I can only say that it was an accident that we both regret." Chen Daoming, who had long been in a suit of enchanted lock armour, was full of bullshit this time. Although in his heart he had cursed the Navy and Huang Shiren, on the face of it, he still had to deal with diplomatic disputes with Europa.


    "We''ve lost 70, 000 good lads. I don''t know what you''re sorry about." After all, you have a brilliant record, which is not the same as what we said before


    "We are sorry for your casualties." Chen Daoming closed his eyes as if he were really praying, but one eye narrowed and kept an eye on the sledgehammer.


    "Let''s give up these hypocritical conversations and start talking about compensation directly..." before speaker George finished, Chen Daoming interrupted: "Shhh! Let''s observe three minutes of silence for the dead. "


    "They''re still alive, Chen. You''re wasting our time." Speaker George beat the ground impatiently with his hammer. The broken floor splashed around like a bullet, while Chen Daoming used a very fast way to fly the stones that were shot at him.


    "You''re an atheist. Don''t insult my intelligence." Speaker George rudely poured the burned residue from his pipe on the table and refilled his pipe: "our loss is far more than what was agreed at the beginning. I want to know how new China intends to explain."


    "Things in the game, it''s better to stay in the game to solve it. China''s Song Dynasty has a vast territory, abundant resources and outstanding people. Naturally, it won''t be denied." "We will investigate the oceangoing Navy, find out the specific responsible person, and compensate you for the loss according to the price," Chen said


    "We all know that the significance of this is not the number of people and the loss, but the time." Speaker George suppressed the anger in his heart: "you are maliciously blocking us from entering the neutral zone!"


    "Don''t be so sure. Maybe it won''t be a neutral zone in a while." Chen Daoming said: "is it the king''s land in the whole world? You should have heard of it."


    "Put the compensation aside in advance, we demand that Huang Shiren be punished!" Speaker George suddenly gave in and changed direction: "we have 40000 or 50000 people who can testify. It is Huang Shiren who took the lead in attacking us."


    Chen Daoming felt a tingle in his scalp. It''s really hard to explain. Huang Shiren''s name is definitely a cruel role in XINHUAXIA. The Ministry of foreign affairs has wiped his buttocks for nearly 20 years, almost turning yellow.


    Fortunately, the next day after the disaster, Huang Shiren himself came up with a bad idea. He pulled a large number of regular troops to rebel out of the song Empire and became a pirate. At present, he is active in the area of Cape of good hope.


    Therefore, Chen Daoming will pave the way before, and the things in the game will be solved in the game.


    "Well, our internal investigation team has also confirmed that Huang Shiren is the main responsible person, but..." Chen Daoming said with embarrassment: "Huang Shiren and other members who violate military orders have publicly declared that they have betrayed our song dynasty. They are now a group of pirates who have become pirates."


    Click, the chair under President George''s buttocks was broken, but the robust speaker kept his sitting posture with the skill of a hard horse bridge.


    "You are more shameless than I expected, Chen!" Speaker George growled, "do you have a lower limit? Does new China not want its own international image


    Speaker George suddenly gasped for a moment, while Chen Daoming, who was opposite, was holding his arm and sneering.


    To sum up the so-called international image of new China, China launched an undeclared war against the largest country in South Asia, launched saturated bombing on its main cities, and launched orbital airborne operations in disregard of civilian casualties. In cooperation with the Maoist Federation''s backstepping of EU, the war book was launched along with the missiles, and it was not until the end of the war that my wife was dug out of the ruins.


    The Prime Minister of EU knew that he had been stabbed on the back through TV programs. He suffered from myocardial infarction on the spot. If the medical technology was not developed enough, he would have died on the spot.


    On the whole, where is the international image of new China?


    However, new China does have enough prestige, so that all countries are willing to live under the order it has established.


    Because all countries in the League of nations, including the EU, believe that this monstrous country has enough restraint. It has the power to lift the table, but it has always abided by the rules on the table to participate in the game.


    The occasional bullying, compared with the shadow it brings to the world, is like a kind touch.


    Look, I''m not extinct today. Can''t I have an extra piece of meat in your bowl?


    No one knows how many good things have been hidden in New China after the "listener war", but it shows enough.On the face of it, the special strike forces of new China almost contracted the umbrella crisis and intelligent equipment crisis in the neutral zone. Secretly, the relevant departments held up the umbrella of half the earth.


    However, speaker George has long been used to the life of tugging on one''s teeth. Since he accepted the diplomatic work for new China, the past few years in the game are almost his most cheerful career.


    After all, here, you can really smash the dog''s head of those new Chinese diplomats. After all, you only need to apologize after the event, and even don''t need to apologize. As long as you smash each other''s dog''s head one on one with your strength, he can even drink a few more pots of tea in the Xinhua embassy.


    Speaker George has developed a pair of Unicorn arms, a big heart with seven tips, and an iron mouth, copper teeth and ring tongue. Almost immediately, he said, "in this case, we can also launch a encirclement and suppression of Huang Shiren''s Pirate Group?"


    "Of course Chen Daoming did not hesitate to sell Huang Shiren: "the sooner the better! The harder the better


    The diplomats of the two countries have a rare feeling of mutual pity and wish they could not accept their heads!


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Speaker George picked up the hammer with satisfaction, and inadvertently added: "by the way, if we win you in the glory war soul competition, you will apologize to us for the Cape of good hope naval battle. Dare you?"


    "The game is over." Speaker George put Chen Daoming there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Along the way, the demon hunters slaughtered some confused Elven mages. I hope they are not the inheritors of some unique magic, because it seems that the technical reserves of silver moon city are already in the bag.


    Xu Yichen somewhat understands the radicalization of new China in the game. According to Yang Yuefan''s intelligence, the entire relevant departments have so far failed to find any way to effectively suppress the spread of chaos. It is better to try more in the game.


    However, the process seems to be losing control bit by bit. Judging from the matter that the server connection is advanced, Xu Yichen is sure that this matter has never followed the steps planned by human beings, but has been controlled by chaos.


    To understand chaos in the game, for the time being, most or 99% of ordinary people are exempt from becoming madmen or chaos worshippers in the first time, but this is no different from drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The longer you stay in the game, the more aware players will be of the particularity of the game, as well as the particularity of chaos.


    "Stop, intruder." A male spirit in a gorgeous robe blocks in front of the demon hunter. If he does not consider the dagger inserted in the other party''s face, Xu Yichen must admit that the charm attribute of this spirit is more than 20 points.


    "You are late, man, kelthas and Minerva have succumbed to the conspiracy of the enemy, and they have given up the right to terminate the well of eternity here." The spirit caster, as if without emotion, stated what had happened.


    "When did this happen and what should I do to solve the bomb?" Xu Yichen could see that there was something wrong with the spirit state in front of him - the dagger had penetrated his brain and completely destroyed it.


    "Three minutes and seventeen seconds ago, the last person who could stop the well from starting was Archbishop kelthas, who gave up the opportunity to stop the well. Now you can only stop the well by going directly into the core control room of the well 50 meters underground and stopping the charging process." A flash of lightning flashed from the wound on the elf caster''s face: "but you can''t get there. The only portal that can get into the core control room was completely destroyed by Julius two hours ago."


    "Who are you?" The demon hunter showed no hostility: "you look badly hurt."


    "I''m Cradley, the dean of the higher school of magic, or rather his virtual personality." The spirit caster replied regretfully, "I''m not hurt badly. I''m dead. What I''m talking to you now is the virtual consciousness of magic simulation. My duty is to fulfill the orders of Archon kelthas and ensure the safety of the well of eternity project, but it has been completely defeated."


    "This magic effect could only last for half an hour, but Julius used a method that I couldn''t understand to extend the magic effect infinitely. I couldn''t judge my state accurately. He let me witness the choice of kelsus and Minerva in the illusion." Kradi''s virtual consciousness shook his head: "one of them is my best friend, the other is my best student. Frankly, I''m disappointed, but I can''t simulate it now."


    "I''m sorry about what happened to you, but I have to go in and have a look." The demon hunter pointed to the corridor behind cradI, which not only led to the remote control room of the eternal well, but also the reference room of the eternal well project, and the core control room of the magic lock.


    The secret of the whole silver moon city is behind the master. In Xu Yichen''s eyes, it is just like a free buffet.


    "Stop, intruder. You don''t have permission to go through here." Kradi''s reaction is a little rigid. The virtual consciousness may have some sparks under the cover of the power of treachery, but it is far from real.


    "Sorry, if I can''t stop the well of eternity, at least I have to finish the task of saving the basic technology." The demon hunter raised his sword.


    "Lord kelthas, what happened?" Minerva looked at the white around him and asked in some confusion.


    There was nothing else in the whole space except kylsas and her, and Julius banished them to this space, and Minerva could only be sure that it was still in an illusion.


    "Your brother, Julius, planned all this, and your father and I were careless." Kelthas, who has entered the dreamland, can finally think about everything rationally and is not covered by the evil forces outside, but now he is a little shy to speak.


    His self-esteem and selfishness were taken out of his heart by Julius, thrown on the ground, trampled on, known to the world.


    "Is father really dead? Killed by Julius? " Minerva tries to control her emotions, but in this situation, she is just a fragile spirit who has just lost all her relatives.


    "In front of me, the power of eureus is far beyond my imagination, and the power of chaos is far beyond my imagination." "We''re a total failure," kylsas replied with blank eyes


    "If I were to choose again, I would give up stopping the well of eternity." Minerva sighed: "I can''t bear the suffering of eurius. I''m a coward."


    "Me too, Minerva." Kelthas gave a wry smile: "I was blinded by the power. Crady once advised me not to carry out the eternal well project, but I was too arrogant.""So you are now fortunate enough to see this happen with your own eyes." Julius''s voice suddenly appeared around, accompanied by two large screens, showing pictures of Silvermoon city and the core control room of eternal well.


    "I lied. I''m not a tolerant person, and there are many lies. None of you can escape the flame of my revenge, and you must watch it burn the remains of silver moon city." Julius explains with a laugh, while the third frame unfolds slowly.


    "No, no! It''s not like that! " Kelthas collapsed completely, Minerva was also silent tears.


    In the third picture, Julius is standing on the back of the screamer, overlooking Silvermoon city in the air, and on both sides of his shoulders are "grafted" with the heads of kelsus and Minerva.


    In the inconspicuous corner at the foot of eurius, a human being was gathering more than a dozen elves who were caught in conspiracy fanaticism, and said with exaggerated tone and body movements, as well as a strong desire for survival: "have you heard of the thirty-six stratagems? Have you heard of Sun Tzu''s art of war? Do you know what it is to build a plank road in the open and hide in the dark? Don''t you understand? I''ll teach you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "You''re kidding. You mean that in less than 60 hours, we''re going to enjoy close contact with the temperature of the stars with the land beneath us?" All of a sudden, the monk felt that the temperature around him was a little hot, as if the sun had been shining into his heart: "haven''t you designed a set of emergency measures? For example, there is a button that can shut down the whole facility directly


    "I''m sorry, there''s no such thing as that." The elf scholar took a look at the human in front of him. He obviously had a knowledge that was not in line with his appearance. In the previous communication, the bald man showed extraordinary academic accomplishment.


    "Oh, then I have nothing to say. I can only express my regret. Silver moon city''s attitude towards taboo knowledge makes me wonder if you really inherit the glory of the Elven court." After staying with half elves for a long time, the players of retribution battle group also heard a lot about the legend and history of elves.


    The elves look like a replica of human beings in reality. They have been studying how to destroy the world.


    However, the contribution of the individual in this world is far greater than that of the earth. A civilization may prosper because of an extraordinary strong man, or it may decline due to the sudden fault of legendary power. At present, the spirit of Silvermoon city is the best example.


    In the idea of retribution battle group, Yinyue city was originally a force that could not compete with the local reinforcements before landing. However, without the almost omnipotent magic lock array and the protection of Yinyue city itself, the spirits of Yinyue city seemed to be completely scattered.


    The chaotic erosion event completely destroyed the city, and the performance of these long-lived species was not even as good as that of the people in port Anthony.


    At least, there was a Marx in Antony harbor. Under his leadership, the residents of Antony almost stabilized the situation by their own strength.


    "Now think about it, the head is indeed a bug. Have you found that the chaotic power can''t affect him at all?" The swordsman Wang Yue whispered to the monk: "I think that the nearly 200 year old hunter Hemingway is not as efficient as his head when he cuts chaos, including his husky tattoo."


    "Remember, Hemingway is not the best soldier in the world." The monk Feng Wuyi coughed: "but the head may already be the top soldier in our world. At least among the people who are still alive, we can''t find several people of the same level as him. Think about the attitude of Vitoria and Mancini. He has never been close to the first three meters. All of them have been on the battlefield before."


    make complaints about her sneezing sneeze, and her Huntsman hunter, Huntsman, was almost pushed over by a strange woman.


    Hemingway returned to the yudheim camp and finished his own husky, no, White Wolf Tattoo. He has been investigating the yudheim these days.


    He thought that the bear school would like the utenheim people. Although the skelliger islands have always provided the best apprentices for the bear school, it is obviously a good thing to have an extra choice for kelmohan.


    This is the common idea of the new wolf school chief gangze Aragon and the old Kane. Based on the outstanding performance of the apprentice of Cyrus, Aragon had sent a delegation of full-fledged demon hunters to cross the northern wasteland to the kingdom of the cyris when Hemingway set out.


    Even if another apprentice like Xu Yichen appears in the next few hundred years, it will be of great significance to kelmohan and even to the whole human race.


    Hemingway had never seen such a fast-moving apprentice, and he was not even sure who would live to the end if there was a fight.


    Damn it, when he first landed in Yuannan, the apprentice was not so powerful. According to Aragon''s description, when he left Yuannan, the apprentice was just able to defeat the enemy at the level of the vanguard of Nagu.


    Now, the sailis has begun to challenge chaos''s champion level enemies.


    Vitoria''s snot on her hand was wiped on a yudheim maniac soldier passing by. The other party didn''t know why. She also gave a simple smile to the female warrior, showing her male charm as much as possible.


    However, no matter from the size, or height, he did not have the advantage, and finally left dejected.


    Vitoria received a private message from lieutenant colonel Smith that he and the players he recruited had been officially incorporated into the far south advance army of the Europa empire. If we meet again from now on, they will be enemies.


    It''s hard to say what Vitoria was feeling. There was no personal relationship between Lieutenant Colonel Smith and her, but Vitoria did appreciate him.


    Lieutenant Colonel Smith is outstanding in ability, upright and not rigid. In those years, it would be very difficult for her to board the colonial fleet with a false identity if it was not for his leniency.


    "Vitoria Gabriella, it''s a pity that general Heinrich will be commander of the far south military region. I think you understand what this means. I hope you will be all right in the future. This will be our last call."


    This is the full text of Lieutenant Colonel Smith''s message. As he said, Vitoria understood what it meant, and that bastard was running for her.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll make you roll back to the old world with your legs in your arms!" The woman warrior frantically pushed down the tree around her."Boss Yang, can I join you now Vitoria sent the message to Yang Yuefan, who almost immediately replied.


    "The official answer is that new China will always be willing to provide justice and justice to the persecuted party." Yang Yuefan stopped for a moment: "in private, I would very much welcome a friend to join our camp, especially in the current situation. I wonder if you are interested in taking part in an exchange game on behalf of us in the old mainland and smashing a field or something?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The samurai did not understand the recent international situation and could only express her doubts with a series of question marks.


    "The Europa Empire plans to hold a player exchange competition named" glory war soul ". Based on the fact that we have mastered most of the far south areas, the retribution battle group will sign up for the competition in the name of independent forces." Yang Yuefan took out his sinister intentions: "the champion can get legendary items, and many teams are conducive to our internal operation."


    Yang Yuefan is a reasonable person. Just like when we signed the carbon emission convention, we have a large size and a large population base, and the natural demand for resources is high. If we divide the cake according to the country, we should divide the cake according to the proportion of population.


    If you don''t like it, no one will have a cake to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Standing in the main control room of the well of eternity, the demon hunter looked at a loss. He did learn some basic ancient elf language with half elves, but this knowledge only supported him to understand the words written on the doorplate.


    Xu Yichen guessed that there was originally an independent protective array, but now the floor, ceiling and walls of this room are covered with magic lines, which have been almost destroyed.


    A large number of scorched black traces, man-made destruction of the magic lines, maliciously smeared magic paint, all let it completely lose its original efficacy.


    The core of the magic lock array was also damaged. It was an empty field the size of a football field. Thirteen slender metal pillars supported the burden of this all metal room. The dense magical patterns were engraved on the metal surface, which made people feel headache and cracking just by looking at it.


    Xu Yichen couldn''t tell what kind of metal was under his feet, but he knew the metal filled in the magic groove to solidify the array. He knew secret silver, which was called the best magic material.


    This metal hall alone can help people understand the power of the spirit casters in the age of the elves court.


    On the ground, the vast and cumbersome, star like magical patterns almost reached the level of micro carving technology, and the enhanced vision of demon hunters could only barely distinguish the intricate patterns.


    If under normal conditions, creatures are not allowed to enter the magic stripe hall where the core of the magic lock array is located. Any trampling behavior may cause problems in the operation of the array. Special cleaning magic keeps the dust-free state here, because the slightest dust particles can also cause changes in the magic energy conductivity of the array, which eventually evolves into high temperature and fire ¡£


    In fact, no spirit can use magic in this pure metal hall when the magic lock array is running. The vast power of the enchantment array will completely interfere with the caster''s control of magic. All maintenance and cleaning activities depend on human power.


    Because the long-term radiation from the magic lock array will inevitably lead to the caster''s strength retrogression, so the maintenance of the whole magic lock array is performed by non extraordinary people.


    They must have a deep knowledge of magic and be able to understand the magic pattern array and so on. In addition to being unable to sense magic, the maintenance personnel of the magic lock array is equivalent to a master with solid foundation. Such spirits are generally called scholars.


    Xu Yichen has seen them. Seven or eight elves, dressed in robes similar to the caster''s robes, but with different details, tumbled into the metal hall. Their bodies are silent mockery of the spirit system.


    Beside the entity, there are also knives, solidified silver pieces, magic paint used to block the magic path, etc. obviously, they did the damage to the magic lock array.


    These Elven scholars, who were exposed to supernatural forces every day, but could never be supernatural, became the most loyal followers of traitors and the first corrupt members of Julius.


    In the middle of the hall is a bird''s nest shaped object woven of precious metal. With Xu Yichen''s superficial knowledge of magic, we can see what should have been put in the bird''s nest, which is probably used to drive the magic lock array and even the whole silver moon city.


    The demon hunter didn''t rush into the metal hall. He didn''t want to aggravate the loss here. Maybe in the future, the scientific officers from the loess area could recover the complete magic lock array through the remaining parts of the array. He used the corpses near the bird''s nest to determine the approximate volume of things in the nest.


    No matter what it is, it''s bigger than a MBT at least, and a few elves alone can''t tear it down.


    Xu Yichen finally gave up using his camera like memory to record all the information of the array, which would probably burst the memory space of his brain.


    For this level of array, I''m afraid it will take several months for Shu ma he to determine which are the main magical patterns and which are the "useless things" added by the elves.


    You may not believe it. The magic lock array not only provides protection against chaos and other external threats, but also provides the elves with messy functions such as lighting control, temperature control, traffic control, etc.


    Ghost knows what the casters of the Elven court were thinking about. One side was the precarious situation of war, and the other was trying to provide 24-hour hot water for the residents of the war fortress.


    It''s really smart.


    In line with the principle that thieves do not leave empty, the demon hunter swept all the paper materials, magic scrolls, and small items that looked valuable, and filled their space equipment completely.


    As for the rest, it can only be decided when the army of the loess region enters the country in the future, if Yinyue city can hold on to that time.


    On the way back, Xu Yichen found two headless corpses. One of them was dressed and the figure of one was exactly the same as that of the elf Archon. Based on the current situation, the demon hunter was quite sure that this was the body of kelsas.


    He purified the two bodies with pure fire, which is his recognition.


    Xu Yichen is used to death, and has no extra emotion about it. From the overall situation, the death of kelsas will help the loess area to fully grasp the city."Boss Yang, we are sure now that the enemy is 50 meters underground under our feet, but the only way to get there is inside the city of silver moon. Before that, a wizard wizard entered the city, and no news has come back." Swordsman Wang Yue reported to Shanghui: "we can''t get in touch with each other. Are we waiting for the opportunity to fight here? Or do you have time to retreat? "


    "How did the elves dig 50 meters down and fill in the hole?" Yang Yuefan had to take over the command from a long distance. The interference of chaotic forces on player communication troubled players all over the world.


    "It used to be a natural underground cave. The elves detected it through sound wave magic, and then used the teleport magic to transport workers to the past, expanding it from the inside to the outside. All people and materials, including air, entered and entered through the portal." "Now the portal there should have been destroyed. We''ve destroyed the ventilation system, but the elves have set up oxygen generating arrays below, and they''ve fixed the underground space with dimensional anchors. It''s impossible to enter through the teleportation array again."


    "Didn''t they think about it today?" Yang Yuefan began to feel headache: "it''s hard to get along with myself, these elves."


    "Dig down from above. We have 60 hours left." News of the demon hunter suddenly appeared on the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Head, I''m starting to miss you!" Swordsman Wang Yue''s spirit shocked, subconsciously sat upright body.


    "It''s too late. Even if the elves and mages cooperate with us, we can''t dig 50 meters down in 60 hours." "No matter what, the time is too late."


    "We don''t want archaeology or mining. We just need to make a hole enough for me to go in." Xu Yichen did not have time to find the trace of the book horse crane, and rushed all the way to the project site of the eternal well outside the city.


    "It involves a lot of expertise in support, soil viscosity, rock exploration and so on. We can''t do it unless we have a drilling machine." The monk Fengwu dug a half meter deep hole with his iron palm: "a hole 50 meters deep is enough for one person to enter and exit the hole without instability of the shaft wall. The engineering amount is too large."


    "There''s no rig, but I found a meteor exploded scroll in the city." "If the angle is good enough, we should be able to save half the amount of work."


    "Head, you''re a dynamite." The monk narrowed his eyes and calculated: "I haven''t seen the power of the meteor blast spell with my own eyes, but there''s no loss in trying it now."


    After a little understanding of the situation in the city, the monk touched his bald head, looked around at a circle of bewildered spirits and said, "I must be very sorry to inform you that your consul is dead. At present, the chaos in the city is caused by chaos. The mastermind is an elf named eurius, from the Justinian family. His father has been killed by himself."


    The spirit suddenly became a mess, more at a loss, more flustered.


    "Excuse me, human beings. How did you get this information?" The only scholar who could keep calm asked: "we are all here. We didn''t see you leave. If you use communication magic, our mages will be able to perceive that we have observed the magic level of people in the far south. It is not so prosperous."


    "You are behind the elves, the outside world has moved forward, far south is just a barren land outside civilization." The monk shook his head: "I don''t want to explain too much, and I don''t want to argue with you. The higher school of magic has been broken, the control room of eternal well has been destroyed, and the core of your magic lock array has been stolen. At present, the stored energy of Silvermoon city should be fully supplying the bombs under our feet."


    "What about the residents of the city?" The Elf Mage chose to believe in the human beings in front of him. He knew the high-level figures in silver moon city. At this point, kelthas was either dead or imprisoned.


    "It''s terrible." The monk highly summarized the chaos in the city: "it is shrouded in chaos. I advise you to give up any plan to enter the city."


    "What are your plans?" The Elf Mage took a deep breath: "I know you were going to stop our plan, but now it''s irreversible. What are you going to do and what are you going to do to us?"


    The elves gradually became silent. There were less than 20 real mages among them. Half of them were pure engineering mages. Most of them could not escape to a safe distance within 60 hours.


    "We can work together." The monk looked at the elves and said, "the culprit and the last chance to stop the explosion of the well of eternity is 50 meters under our feet. Compared with 1000 kilometers and 2000 kilometers, 50 meters sounds much closer."


    "I told you before how we built our underground base there?" "We can''t dig that deep," the Elf Mage asked in dismay


    "We''re going to use meteor blast to get the way." "If we are lucky enough, the meteor explosion may also cause an earthquake, making the following ruins, our problem will be solved directly."


    "50 meters, the meteor burst power is not so big, we took into account the earthquake and other factors, set up enough buffer area." Several spirit casters suddenly came to their senses and began to write and draw in their own books: "but that will reduce our engineering work by at least one third."


    "In order to maximize the depth of the meteor burst, I think we should first dig a shallow hole large enough to maximize the kinetic energy." Another wizard said excitedly, "maybe we can finish this depth in 60 hours!"


    "Then move on, elves. Today humans and Elves will stand on the same front!" The monk encouraged the elves in the way of a demon hunter, and added in his heart, "when all this dust settles, we will find out who built this thing."


    The sky is red with the sun at dawn, and the night has faded its veil. On the ground, the Marines who have unloaded their weapons and the elves and craftsmen mix together to work hard to excavate.


    On the far south west coast, the same labor scenes were found in several cities controlled by the retribution Corps.


    Reinforcements from the EU have officially passed the Cape of good hope. Despite Huang Laoxie''s obstruction, EU players'' determination to land in Yuannan has not wavered. A large number of warships have crossed the sea and headed for the far south.If all goes well, EU troops will land three days earlier than reinforcements in the loess region.


    This is the biggest advantage that the EU has paid so much for, the advantage of time. What they can achieve in these three days is their forward base in far south in the future.


    Yang Yuefan gave up the wilderness area decisively. The biggest victory was that he could hold godram city and Antony harbor with his existing strength.


    Reinforcements from the loess area will land from Wangxiang Town, and the EU people, for the time being, are unable to determine where they will land. All the landing sites previously planted by the woking church on the west coast have been pulled out by the retribution Corps.


    Most of the force of the gold fleet is used to defend Treasure Island, where the secret silver mine is the top priority.


    After careful consideration, the local support fleet has not slowed down due to the well of eternity crisis. They will arrive on time.


    Both the members of the retribution group and the reinforcements in the loess area have made plans to completely lose the west coast in three days.


    Wangxiang city and fengxibao are the core bases of new Chinese players. They will start from there and sweep the whole far south. In addition to EU people, there are also black forests and chaos in black forests.


    Player''s anger will sweep the whole far south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "All concerned, please step back to a safe distance. The estimated coordinates of meteor blast spell have been confirmed." The wizard once again checked the paper full of calculation steps on his hand, and took an incredible look at the bald man.


    When the other party was calculating the mathematics related work, the speed was so fast that the wizard wanted to hide his face and run away. Moreover, the calculation formula and symbol used by the other side still made him give up his self-esteem and stand beside him like a secretary, trying to understand and remember.


    "For the last time, is this our only way?" The swordsman Wang Yue asked with some doubts. At the same time, he said to the demon hunters around him, "head, I think it''s better to go back to the laugher now, instead of relying on that one percent chance."


    "At the speed of the laugher, ten hours is enough for us to reach a safe distance." Xu Yichen patted Wang Yue on the shoulder: "we give priority to solving the problem here."


    "I''m very sorry, but we did design it with all possible accidents in mind. No one can cross the barrier we set up and use magic to enter the well of eternity." The spirit mage emphasized with a little pride, but soon his tone became depressed: "we are ready for everything, but we didn''t expect silver moon city to collapse."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t expect us to live well here, but someone wanted to blow us up with the land under our feet?" The swordsman Wang Yue said sarcastically, "our destiny is so many troubles, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true..." the wizard finally realized that the human being who communicated with him was mocking himself. He could not help feeling embarrassed: "I think I''m ready. Let''s start!"


    Thanks to the efforts of the elves, a 50 meter diameter cone landing site with a maximum depth of more than 5 meters has been excavated above the well control room.


    If the meteor blast spell calls in a small meteorite that hits the bull''s eye, it can save them at least 30 meters of work.


    Of course, this is the most ideal situation. If the meteor burst spell can be used so accurately, this spell has long been used as a killer mace by the legendary mage to clear away his enemies.


    Thirty seven percent. That''s the limit they can do.


    "I don''t understand, my Lord, why did you stop me from stopping their plans?" Julius hid himself in the clouds and watched the elves in the camp below drawing large target marks in bright red.


    "Because it''s a rare entertainment to watch these little bugs try to conquer fate." On urius''s shoulder, Minerva''s head suddenly said, "leave your destiny to probability, which almost makes my tears fall."


    "Great saint, I didn''t know you were watching this place yourself." Julius restrained his urge to kowtow: "it''s not to question your great will, but they do have the potential to succeed."


    In some cases, I''m not interested in the fate of other people in the world, but some of them are not interested in the fate of others Minerva''s face had a vague smile: "although I knew the result before I rolled the dice, this time it''s different. I can''t predict the final result, so I''m looking forward to it."


    "Is it because of the Cyrus man, my lord?" Julius looked at his sister''s melting face and asked, "is that why you have been paying attention to him? Can he, to some extent, jump out of the web of destiny you weave? "


    "Hahaha, he''s never in there. He thinks he can always dance outside my palm, but the more he''s exposed, the more I understand." Minerva''s head was like a half melted candle, and Julius could see the charred brain through his empty eyes.


    "If you want to know for a long time, you need to know more and more, and you can''t be trapped by it." Julius felt that he couldn''t understand the meaning of the words and ended the dialogue with a holy word circulated in the cult of treachery and Qi.


    "I knew the mages could summon meteorites to play. I was not a monk." Feng Wuyi, lying in a temporary shelter in the distance, said excitedly, "I don''t know how many laws of physics are broken by this spell. Although I have seen too many things that violate the laws of physics here, I''m still looking forward to it."


    "You just don''t want to keep the precepts, monk?" Swordsman Wang Yue added: "I can hear the commandments set by master Sanzang before. I know physicists are not easy to find girlfriends, but I guess your parents didn''t expect you to find a more challenging career in the game."


    Feng Wu closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist scriptures several times to prevent him from beating his companion to the ground.


    "They started." Xu Yichen looked at the distant sky, suddenly appeared a portal, and then a burning meteorite with a roaring sound fell down.


    "It''s strange that it doesn''t pass through the atmosphere. Why does it still burn?" The monk asked in doubt."I guess it didn''t go well through the portal." The swordsman King subconsciously make complaints about "the flaming meteorite looks strange."


    But this is by no means the strangest thing they have seen today.


    "Bad!" The monk was absorbed in looking at the path of the meteorite, constantly calculating the orbit: "the angle of the portal is not correct, and the final landing point of the meteorite may deviate... It will probably hit a certain open space on the west side of our expected target!"


    "These elves can''t do anything well, can they?" The swordsman Wang more and more angry said: "no matter good or bad, they simply have nothing to achieve!"


    Then, the black fog that has been covering the interior of Silvermoon city suddenly bunches into a bunch, like the tentacles of prehistoric behemoths. It suddenly raises its tentacles and draws it on the meteorite in mid air, and then quickly dissipates.


    And the meteorite changed its predicted orbit, hitting the target positions set by humans and elves with a loud noise.


    "I''m beginning to feel that it''s going to be bad!" The monk felt the vibration from his feet and swallowed his saliva: "I think it''s the right decision for us to run now."


    "My Lord, don''t you want them to be defeated by fate?" Julius in the sky asked in the same puzzled way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Everything goes according to the original plan. Master, cool down! The construction team cleaned up the passageway. Before the sun goes down today, I will see the metal shell of the control room! " The elves scholars ignored the previous vision and called on the elves to enter the construction site.


    Of all the high-level people present, he was the only one who was not extraordinary, and he was the only one who tried to stop the ignition of the well of eternity with the most firm belief, because he knew that once he left the silver moon city system, he would be nothing.


    An elf who has a lot of magic knowledge of elves, but is not an extraordinary one, is like a girl carrying treasure into the nest of Alibaba and the forty thieves. She will be eaten by people, and there will be no residue left.


    The interfered meteor burst spell accurately hit the predicted target location. The towering earth wave almost buried the camp where the elves lived before. The original cone pit was more than doubled. The sky full of fireworks reduced the visibility of the cone pit to less than three meters.


    The rain that was summoned by the mages poured on the hot meteorite, which aroused a lot of fog, making the whole working environment more difficult.


    "We have enough fossils for mud magic to deal with the problems encountered in the construction process." The elf scholar looked at the crater created by the meteorite with satisfaction: "as long as we don''t encounter other accidents, we can certainly open a channel in time!"


    "We succeeded, and that was the biggest surprise." The demon hunter looked up at the sky. He didn''t understand why the traitors would help him, but there must be fraud.


    According to the memory he inherited from the gray knight, we firmly oppose whatever evil gods want to do, which is the most basic means to fight against chaos.


    The huge empire often finds that chaos evil is doing the same thing when it tries to rescue a world from any crisis, and then decisively turns around and blows up its livable planet to solve the problems of billions of lives and possible chaotic plots.


    Other "upright" evil gods are OK, but the followers of treacherous and strange things often do so intentionally, luring the Empire to destroy its dam. Over time, the Empire has learned to cheat strategically.


    Sometimes they even entangle themselves in a world for hundreds of years, forgetting their original intention. Finally, the world is flattened by passing green skin or the Talon Zerg.


    In the face of this situation, the practice of the grey Knight''s highest master is to keep his original intention, and rashness is over. Don''t think too much about it. This is the reason why treacherous schemes rarely succeed in green skin.


    Tom Riedel, the snake king, felt a strong vibration in his fortress deep underground. The impact of the meteor burst across tens of meters of soil, and the isolation had been weakened, causing earthquakes in the underground space.


    But as the elves said, they built it with enough protection, and even though the lights were flashing everywhere and the walls and floors were constantly twisting and cracking, it held up.


    "Here is the viper. Here is the viper. Can anyone hear me?" Riddell idly played with the communication array left by the elves and called Silvermoon city. He didn''t care what happened overhead. As one of the chief leaders of kelmohan rebellion, Tom Riedel was confident of his own strength.


    Even if the elves find a chance to enter here, they will only increase the casualties.


    In this narrow space, Riedel has 10000 ways to kill the elves, of which the most efficient is the poisonous gas which has been inherited by the snake school for a long time.


    "This is silver moon city." The words suddenly came out of the communication array, which gave Riddell a boost. He thought he was going to spend 72 hours of his life here, but now it seems that the plot is still very ups and downs.


    "No matter who you are, how does it feel to stay in the city and wait to die?" The snake king sprayed his own venom.


    As the head of the serpentine school, Tom Riedel was already a demon hunter approaching the legendary road before turning to chaos.


    Even within kelmohan, the snake school is also a very obscure school. Although they are not like the cat school''s demon hunters who hide in other forces to provide information for kelmohan, the snake school''s demon hunters are obviously not very gregarious.


    They prefer to walk in the dark places where there are few people, looking for magic plants that have not been discovered before, and making new magic potions, sword oil and toxic potions.


    Snake hunters don''t like to cooperate with other hunters. Although other school hunters like toxicity, they are especially serious.


    Tom Riedel has not been the head of the snake school for a long time. After the last snake king disappeared for 50 years, the snake school had to think that he had died in an unknown corner. As the most experienced snake hunter, Riddell automatically became the new snake king.


    Kelmohan''s top management apparently didn''t realize that the new snake king had been in touch with chaos long before he took office, and had been trying to wait for the right time.


    "I''m really a schemer. It''s definitely the happiest thing I''ve ever done to pull my colleagues into the trap of chaos." This is the only word that the snake king said when he jumped in chaos.The process of Tom Riedel being corrupted by chaos is very old-fashioned. On the one hand, he has long-term contact with chaos, on the other hand, he is disappointed with human beings and even the whole civilization.


    The school of snakes has been providing kelmohan with herbal medicine. The school of snakes has been trying to improve the formula of herbal medicine to reduce the mortality of children in the process, but all efforts have been proved to be vain.


    They not only kill most of the experimenters with herbal potions, but also take care of the losers who survived but did not become demon hunters.


    Death, deformity, sepsis, and so on, is what Tom Riedel has experienced most in his hundreds of years.


    Different from the evil deeds of the human world full of high sounding reasons, Tom Riedel gradually realized that the evil of chaos is very pure. They are so born, never change, never hide, which makes him feel very beautiful.


    The snake king was willing to accept chaos, while the traitor communicated with Tom Riedel before narrating, and convinced him to hide in the demon hunter for a while.


    Later, it turned out that the snake king had done a great thing, which almost made kelmohan fall apart and cut off the inheritance of the demon hunter.


    Now, there is only 20 meters of soft soil between the old and new generations of demon hunters.


    "Wait till you die, traitor. Someone is looking for you." Shuma crane''s voice said coldly across the communication array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The 50 meter deep ground excavation is still a headache even if there are extraordinary forces involved, especially in the current situation they are facing - if you dig slowly, you may lose the chance to escape.


    Although Xu Yichen has blocked the news that it will be destroyed in less than 48 hours, every spirit working here knows well about the project.


    At the beginning, in order to improve the centripetal force of the elves in Silvermoon City, kelthas and other senior officials described the project in detail. They knew what they were doing and what was buried in the huge underground base under their feet.


    The elves know more clearly what kind of explosion the bomb under their feet can cause if there is any accident. Although it is not accurate, the scene is enough to make any spirit lose the power to hold the shovel.


    Twelve meters from the underground space, the elves went on strike.


    Under the leadership of several engineering mages, they asked to leave the construction site and return to silver moon city. They took their families to leave here, the place of destruction.


    "Do something to ensure that the task can be completed normally, or I will do it myself." Xu Yichen felt the anger value in his heart began to rise: "do you know we are wiping your ass for your stupid behavior?"


    "That word is too much, we won''t talk like that..." the wizard opened his mouth for a moment and sighed: "I can''t force them to keep their morale and continue to work in this situation. Maybe human beings can, but we can''t. We are more humane. If you have any way, please do it."


    "I now know why the EU government workers have been collecting their hair every day." "A few years ago, when I went to EU for academic exchange, I met their new collider project shutdown, and the person in charge almost pulled out his only hair."


    "Do you happen to have a political commissar here, and he wants to cut something The swordsman Wang looked at Xu Yichen''s face: "if there is, I''m sure the problem will be solved soon."


    With the swordsman Wang Yue''s words, the demon hunter looked at his frightening weapon and walked out.


    Soon there were a few gunshots outside the door, as well as the spirit''s panic cry. Soon the leader of the spirit guard came in with a black face. He looked at the two players with hostile eyes, and then looked at the wizard angrily and said, "they shot at the craftsmen! Seven dead! My people tried to stop those people, and the damned human said it was agreed with you? "


    The wizard sat down on his chair and seemed not interested in what was happening outside. On the one hand, he was exhausted by the previous behavior of guiding the meteor to explode. On the other hand, he knew that if the human plan did not succeed, those Elven craftsmen would be blasted to the sky with tens of thousands of tons of soil in 48 hours.


    What''s more, the man is right. The project "eternal well" has been serving silver moon city since its inception. It is not surprising that these far south aborigines want to revenge him.


    "Silver moon city has been polluted by chaos. Lord kelthas and Lord nianus are dead. I don''t believe these lies!" "These humans may be deceiving us!" roared the elf leader


    "My captain, although I understand your anger, you have to understand that I believe what he said. Kylsas is dead and nianus is dead. Do you know how I know that?" The wizard spread out his hand: "I guided the meteor blast spell less than 20 kilometers away from Silvermoon city. No one stood up to stop me. If I had just deviated a little bit, that meteorite might have fallen into Silvermoon city!"


    "He''s right, captain. We''re finished." The scholar shrugged: "if humans have plans to save all this, let them solve it. Our understanding of chaos is still based on written theory."


    "And, don''t forget, they beat us up with 50 people at the Ayn El trading point last time." The wizard of the spirit satirized the captain of the guard in front of two players: "they have fifty people outside now. What are you going to do, captain?"


    , ablaze with anger, the captain of the guard was so poured out of two tall buildings that he realized that the camp has the final say of human beings.


    The silver moon city fell overnight, which made these arrogant spirits seem to have been interrupted and lost all their spirit.


    Outside, Elven craftsmen, under the guard of Marines, resumed their work, and the bodies of those who tried to strike were piled on the edge of the pit, frightening the living.


    The Marines will not be lenient, and the Elves will not be stupid again. When the fragile peace appearance is broken, the situation here becomes a game between the victims and the criminals.


    Everyone knows what the well of eternity can do and what the consequences will be. The elves know that if they give those humans another chance, they will surely create more death.


    The erosion degree in Yinyue city has been reduced a lot. Before that, the treacherous Qi used to interfere with the meteorite landing track, which cost a lot of sacrificial power, and Shuma he vaguely recovered a trace of reason.The same is true of the elves who gathered around him. They planned to destroy several sacrificial ceremonies in the soldier street, trying to save their homeland.


    Shumahe himself slipped away on the way. He didn''t want to stay with a group of elves who didn''t know when they would go mad. Relying on the map he had memorized before, he returned all the way to the higher school of magic.


    He is very aware of his value. He is a genius. He must have a look at the magic lock array and the data of the well of eternity.


    And the demon hunter is a tough guy. Shuma he is sure that the opponent can''t even distinguish the difference between the energy supply array and the heat dissipation array.


    As the core of the magic lock was removed, the repulsion array that once blocked the demon hunter lost its efficacy. Shuma crane easily broke into the core area of silver moon city.


    "What''s your name?" The voice on the other side of the communication array was like a poisonous snake, licking the ears of the book horse crane: "it''s interesting. You call me a traitor. Obviously, you see human civilization as a whole, or more selfless. You see the world as a whole, so I''m the traitor in your mouth."


    "Chaos and the world are natural opposites in your values." The snake king didn''t care about the digging sound coming from his head. Instead, he talked to Schumacher with interest: "so, are you a player?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Unconsciously, the existence of players is no secret to the high-level power of aborigines. For example, Zhao Ji, the real master of the song Empire, and the leaders of several extraordinary forces in China, such as the king of witches, such as the gods of the old world, the high-level church, and a large number of powerful electors.


    Paris, the most prosperous city before the separation of the Gaul Empire, the capital, and the pride of the civilization of the old world, has now turned into ruins. A fire of natural and man-made disasters has completely destroyed the city.


    Even the whole Gaul empire was divided into two parts, upper and lower Gaul, rebelling against the aristocratic rule. The mortals oppressed by the supernatural took Paris as their base and lived in the labyrinth of ruins like rats.


    In the vast land of Gaul, unknown forces carrying the banner of uprising completed the rest of the work. These supernatural people of unknown origin tore a large piece of land from the corpse of the Gaul Empire and claimed to be under Gaul.


    Marchimilien was the first big brother who shot the first shot in Paris. However, with the traditional forces gathered in the upper Gaul Empire, he could only hide in the ruins of Greater Paris and live a life.


    He didn''t know what kind of force was behind the lower Gaul, but the establishment of the lower Gaul did, to some extent, make him and the uprising face less pressure.


    Of course, the lower Gaul also shared a lot of pressure for the Europa empire. As the first power in the old continent, the Gaul Empire had the military strength to match it, not to mention supporting millions of soldiers.


    Now, under the pressure of Gaul, chaos and the ancient Roman Empire, it can only send tens of thousands of people to the border armed March of Europa empire.


    "This is a conspiracy, this is the conspiracy of those players!" Philip I, the Gaul emperor, looked glumly at his new map, which had been reduced by a third of its size: "these players are just as greedy as my nobles, longing for land and more supernatural power."


    "Yes, sire, they are all conspirators, and order breakers who plot to overthrow your stable rule." "But they also bring new opportunities and knowledge. If you like, the temple of wealth is willing to lend you enough wealth to arm a new army."


    "Loans?" Philip I savored the meaning behind the word: "would you lend me money to build a * * an army that could still be effective without being supernatural, and had no other shortcomings besides your fearful?"


    "Low interest loan!" "Very low interest rates, and if your Treasury is a little empty, oh, excuse me, my Lord, I mean we''re willing to accept other types of repayment, such as enchantment items, land, titles, tax rights, and so on."


    "Can it defeat the rebels?" Philip I didn''t bring his own Chancellor of exchequer, but he wrote down all these words. He planned to ask later. Many people had been trapped in the financial trap of the woking church recently. He felt that he had better be careful.


    However, he was really moved by the proposal of the other party. He was completely under the command of the royal family and composed of ordinary people. Without logistics, it was no different from that of ordinary peasants, but could threaten the extraordinary power. It was a gift given to the emperors!


    If he had such a team 20 years ago, maybe the real nobles are almost dead now?


    "Of course, we are also willing to set up this army for you for free, and provide all the consumption within ten years, whether it is goods or money, all contracted by the temple of wealth!" The Reverend woking made a proposal to make Philip I''s heart beat faster.


    "What am I going to give?" Philip I forced himself to calm down and asked, "it can''t be that Mrs. woking suddenly turns to me?"


    "We have conditions attached, of course, my Lord." "Ms. woking wants the Gaul Empire to expel all players in the territory and publicly support the church at the right time, declaring Morningside an illegal sect," the Minister of the church said with a smile to Philip I


    Philip I felt that the temperature around him dropped as soon as he could see his breath of white breath: "in the disputes within the church, it is difficult for us to intervene in the secular forces. I am afraid I can only refuse the kindness of Ms. woking."


    "The Lord of dawn has become the only legitimate religion in the European empire. With your wisdom and wisdom, you can understand the problems facing the church." "Do you want to see our world as a playground for the visitors from other worlds?" said the Reverend woking


    "No, I don''t understand you, Reverend. That''s all for today." Philip I forcibly ended the conversation and left the conference room in a hurry.


    Similar dialogues appeared in the old world countries at the same time, as if overnight, the Lord of dawn had become a strange kind of people calling for help in the church. However, the morning church did not make any statement. The doors of dawn temples in various places were still open to all believers who came to pray, including the three temples in the European empire.


    At the same time, the conflict between the dawn church and the legendary Paladin Stannis has become public. A crusade team of 14 high-level professionals, led by an angel, besieged Stannis'' castle.As a result, Stannis, an old legendary strong man, destroyed the Crusade team at the cost of serious injury, and then disappeared with his daughter.


    Under the influence of the woking church, the secrets of players were widely spread in the old world. Numerous Aboriginal forces were secretly attacking players. Some were interested in the world behind the players, while others were trying to solve the secret of players'' resurrection.


    In the whole old continent, EU players were almost in danger. Those free players who had been wandering outside the Europa Empire had to live together or hide their identity. Not all players had the power to protect themselves.


    Kelmohan also discussed the existence of players within kelmohan. The core of the discussion was whether the new apprentice Xu Yichen was a so-called player.


    "It''s hard to tell them apart, but it''s undeniable that Xu Yichen''s progress is far faster than we imagined, which is in line with the characteristics of players summed up at present." "But it''s undeniable that he is firmly on the anti chaos front. I don''t think whether he is a player or not does not affect his position as a demon hunter."


    "But he does have his own beliefs." "I can see that his inner firmness is not affected by kelmohan''s rules," the more mature gangze Aragon said slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The elves in Silvermoon city have received high-quality education for several generations. If there is no external intervention, they will spontaneously maintain order and restore stability. Although they are as powerless as flowers in a greenhouse to face the erosion of chaos, these elves are indeed rare high-quality groups in this era.


    A large number of free spirits from madness come out of their hiding places and refuges. Their faces are pale, as if they have experienced a nightmare unable to wake up.


    The fierce confrontation between the spiritual and physical levels exhausted their physical strength and passion, and the fighting with their peers frustrated them.


    Shuma he, who came across the sea from the song Empire, had seen similar scenes. He suspected that there were deeper lies and conspiracies, and he was also worried about the extent to which the Elves were seduced.


    The promise of chaos is always false, never immortal, there is no way to extricate from suffering, and there is no shortcut to power.


    The elves of Silvermoon city may have received some rewards before, but they will pay the price - their youth, their health, the world they live on.


    Some people, because of their madness and hopelessness, turn to chaos, while others call chaos because of ambition and impulse. But this is meaningless. The only thing chaos is willing to give is eternal pain.


    Shumahe has witnessed too many people in the loess area. It started with a good wish to do good, but ended up suffering from purgatory forever.


    At the same time, he also firmly believes that the best outcome of Yinyue city is to put itself under the rule of the new dynasty. At least, the officials of the new dynasty have rich practical experience on how to manage and clean a city which has been attacked by chaos.


    The snake king, Riedel, sat on a delicate chair made by the elves and whistled. The tune was a popular ballad in his hometown hundreds of years ago. There had been a plague there for a long time. No one in the world remembered this song except him.


    Although Tom Riedel was sent to kelmohan castle when he was a child, he would return to his hometown 60 years later, when his parents and relatives had already died, but he still liked to live in a wooden house on the edge of the town in his spare time.


    It makes him feel kind and relaxed. Sometimes he pretends to be a visiting doctor and provides the residents of the town with herbal medicine. Sometimes, he disguises himself as a poor businessman on the wrong road. In order to recover the loss, he has to sell his goods in the town at a low price.


    Until a few decades ago, when the snake king went to a place in the Northern Wilderness to collect a rare magical plant and returned, he found that his hometown had disappeared.


    The town was turned into ashes, and the residents were turned into dead bones in the soil. Because the tragedy happened so long, no one in the surrounding villages could even remember what happened in that town. Only a few elderly watchmen vaguely remember that there was a plague there.


    Riedel, the snake king, is the chief of the snake school. He is a senior demon hunter. With rich experience and patience, he restores the truth of things in the ruins.


    A sudden plague swept through the whole town. A passing demon hunter happened to find it. With his keen sense of smell, he sensed the plot hidden behind the plague.


    A dying boy, a great mother desperate for her children, a tragedy that ended in a chaotic victory. The passing demon hunter came too late. He had no other way but to bury the whole town to prevent the complete spread of the plague.


    Riedel, the snake king, understood that he would make the same choice, especially in the places where he did not dare to touch. There was always a question whether chaos''s search for this town had something to do with his seclusion here.


    "A false world, a game destined to end in tragedy, a group of poor people manipulated by fate." "Power is the only truth in this world, even in the chaos world. You are the player, I am also the player, who is not the player?"


    "The contact point is only seven meters deep recently, but the craftsmen have to rest, human beings." The Elven scholar looked at the huge cave. Several Elven craftsmen tripped over the soil under their feet, and then lay down and fell asleep. They had to remind the demon Hunters: "they have been working for 14 consecutive hours. The craftsmen need to rest, the mages need to meditate, and no one can persist any longer."


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the eight hour system at this time, genie." For the past 14 hours, Xu Yichen has been standing in a state of "meditation". Since last night, the closer he is to the underground control room, the more intense his sense of crisis is.


    There was a strong enemy in the ground far beyond his ability to deal with it. It was so clear that someone stood behind him with his. 75 caliber left wheel against his head.


    For the sake of safety, he has already mobilized his authority to let Nangong Yujun leave all night to support him. Originally, eifilar is the most effective person he can mobilize at present. However, the enemy at present is likely to come from the chaos world, which makes the witch too risky in this situation.The mechanical heart was carried by Yang Yuefan and escorted to Antony harbor earlier.


    The special envoy of the sorcerer king recently stayed in Wangxiang city. Yang Yuefan felt that it was not appropriate to put the "mechanical heart" in the same city as him.


    Under the leadership of the marines as an example, the elves finally stuck to it. Of course, the Marines were loaded with gunpowder, and the muskets that could be fired at any time also played a significant role.


    When the Black Warrior, the second most powerful warrior in the retribution regiment, arrived, they were less than two meters away from the underground base.


    Standing under the pit, you can vaguely feel the vibration generated by a large amount of energy gathering. The wizard mages have become ordinary people here, and all magic energy spontaneously converges to the magic array under their feet.


    "Nangong Yujun reports!" The samurai of the black armor jumped down at a height of more than ten meters from the ground, as if a bomb had hit the ground. The ferocious armor shape and the magic technology behind it made the elves feel dizzy.


    This is the first time that they face the product of the cutting-edge human productivity. The shock is almost as small as that of the inner turmoil in silver moon city. All the elves present are the core figures who have participated in the "eternal well" project, so they naturally have a good eye and know what to see.


    "We''ve been locked up for too long." The elf scholar murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "We have touched the metal guard of the underground base and are doing cleaning work, but we can''t open it with cutting." An engineering mage who crawled out of the pit was covered with mud. As a caster, he did not sleep or meditate for more than ten hours, which almost drained his experience.


    But the scene above startled him and almost fell back into the pit.


    A ferocious humanoid in black armor stood there like a devil coming out of hell. His red eyes glowed evil in the morning mist. Behind him, a gang of strong and ridiculous green skins were choosing weapons from a metal box.


    What do the mages think? Their weapons are equal to the weight of ordinary elves.


    Nangong Yujun this time with 80 strong Orc soldiers, this is basically Wangxiang city can squeeze out all the armed forces.


    "Well, the magic energy below is too strong. It has formed a magic vortex. We can''t release the magic properly." "But we have finished our work and have dug down 50 meters," said the engineer dryly


    Digging 50 meters in one night is definitely an efficiency worth going down in history for elves.


    But for human beings, it can only be regarded as barely able.


    "Leave the rest to me, and your men can get out of here." Demon hunters can''t ask for more from these elves. They are used to pampering in Silvermoon city. No wonder Legolas doesn''t look up to these "masters" who want to do something big.


    "Humans, we''d better go down together. It''s up to professionals to terminate the ignition process of the eternal well." The wizard bit his teeth and finally stood up.


    "I''ll send someone to inform you when it''s safe below." The demon hunter rejected the spirit''s "good intentions.".


    As soon as he turned around, he gave an order to the swordsman Wang Yue: "take some people into the city and find me the book horse crane. If we can solve the following problems smoothly, let the book horse crane go in first, go through all the research items, and then let the elves come down."


    "OK! Don''t worry about me before I go in. " The more quickly the swordsman Wang understood the meaning of the demon hunter.


    The well of eternity is obviously a magic miracle of the spirit of Silvermoon city. It is a technology worthy of salivation for any force. Who knows if those Elves will do some damage when closing the well of eternity?


    "Monk, you should be prepared with both hands. If we fail, don''t hesitate to take our people and evacuate directly. Those elves who are willing to go with you will be taken away." The demon hunter whispered to the monk, "take as many people as you can, don''t wait for us."


    "Tough down here?" For the first time, the monk felt not confident in Xu Yichen: "otherwise, let''s take more people to go down together?"


    "Too many people can''t solve this problem." The demon hunter patted the monk on the shoulder: "do what you should, we haven''t failed yet."


    "Let''s go." Xu Yichen tidied up his equipment and walked down the pit with black armor warrior.


    The elves and Marines quickly withdrew from the bottom of the pit along the temporary steps. In the sky, the laughingstock and the new tiger shark were ready to raise their height at any time.


    Xu Yichen''s heart rate is accelerating, as if there is a beast dormant below, and he and Nangong Yujun are fat sheep about to die.


    "I''m honored to be with you." The voice of the Black Warrior came out behind the mask, calm with a trace of excitement: "when we first joined the army, the instructor told us a lot about your deeds. I didn''t expect to be able to carry out the mission with you one day."


    "This mission is very dangerous. I don''t know what will happen next. Maybe we will all die below." "If we fail, you will be the only witness of my failure record."


    "I''ll do my best, sir!" Nangong Yujun clenched his fist. The lines on the edge of the magic power armor twinkled with dark blue luster, and a layer of fog floated on the surface. That was the sign of full power operation of the armor. Every 15 minutes, a standard magic stone would be consumed.


    [disaster of war] the sharp serrations of the sword cut the metal under their feet. The sharp teeth of bloodthirsty people are used as bones. The teeth coated with fine gold are cut into a metal plate 20 cm thick just like rotten wood.


    With the action of the demon hunter, a round hole with a diameter of half a meter was cut out. Then the Black Warrior stamped his foot, and the cut part fell directly into the underground base with a bang.


    The next second, the demon hunter smelled a faint sweetness, and then he felt dizzy. His feet felt like cotton.


    And the energy lines on the helmet of the samurai have turned red, which means that there are poisonous gases in the air.


    The last few Elves were less than five meters away from the pit and suddenly fell down like dominoes.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the monk held his breath fiercely and yelled: "make wind with magic!"The wizard hesitated for two seconds, and death spread to the craftsmen. When the first breeze was out of date, more than 40 people had fallen on the ground, including five Marines.


    The hunter felt his lungs burning and his eyes melting, but it was only his illusion. A lot of tears were washing the lens. In a few seconds, he experienced the pain of life and death.


    "You have been attacked by unknown toxic gas, and you are passing the physical judgment and fail..." br >


    the talent of "water stop by the open mirror" takes effect, and the judgment is being made again. The judgment is failing through the physical judgment... "Br >


    the talent of" high regeneration] takes effect, and the strong pass is death judgment, and you will bear continuous damage in the next ten minutes... "


    Xu Yichen has brush a series of system tips on his retina, but he does slow down.


    Every breath is like a saw rubbing his lungs. The skin strengthened by the demon hunter is white smoke in the air, as if it was soaked in the acid.


    The black armor warrior stood beside him and quickly replaced the crystal stone in his energy bin. Just now, a magic crystal that could have been held for 15 minutes had been consumed.


    "You''re right, head, big trouble!" Nangong Yu Jun laughed and jumped into the underground base.


    The hunter jumped in, and the fear of the unknown enemy made him return to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    In front of the snake king Riedel, a huge energy pool draws energy from silver moon city under the protection of magic power position. The originally invisible magic energy in the energy pool becomes rainbow colored liquid material due to its high concentration.


    With the tide of magic, the unparalleled destructive power constantly sets off a whirlpool. The magic power position uses magnetic field to bind the magic energy. This technology, which has been lost in the outside world, is the key to the success of Silvermoon city.


    Tom Riedel was fascinated by the energy gathering in the energy pool. This is the embodiment of power. This is the true face of destruction!


    Silvermoon City, which has begun to shake off chaos, has cut off energy transmission to the well of eternity, but it doesn''t make sense.


    The energy vortex has formed, and a large amount of free magic energy is spontaneously attracted to this place to join the energy carnival. The casters below the legend level can''t release magic within 500 meters because they can''t compete with the energy pool for magic energy.


    An unsophisticated caster who stays in this environment for ten minutes will lose control of his magic power permanently because of chaos.


    The snake king Riedel felt a lot of magic energy penetrating his body, disrupting the energy cycle in his body, but he didn''t care. He was not what he used to be.


    After taking refuge in chaos, in order to continue to be undercover, Kyle Mohan did not give him strange appearance, redundant limbs, the snake king still maintained the human appearance.


    Now, under the stimulation of magic energy, the snake king began to transform into an inhuman form.


    "Leave him here forever, my child. It will be the best gift you can give me." The voice of the traitor echoed in the snake king''s ears.


    With the sound of treachery, the snake king''s legs gradually merged into a long snake tail, which spread to the other side of the energy pool.


    "Take your chance. It was originally a gift from my wretched neighbor. Don''t let me down." The voice of the traitor was like that from the snake''s cavity, with a sinister rustle.


    The snake king felt that his muscles and bones seemed to have an independent consciousness, constantly stretching and deforming, and the whole body was stretched.


    "This is the highest honor I have bestowed on the earth, and you will surely make great achievements here."


    The head of the snake king gradually deformed, the shape of his face became narrow and long, his hair began to fall off, and his skull alienation protruded outward like a crown.


    His nose caved in and disappeared on his cheek, replaced by two slightly raised shallow pits, like a real snake.


    The vision of the snake king Riedel began to rise with the force of the tail, his arms extended outward, and his muscles were plump and firm.


    The samurai''s robe was torn apart by his alienated body. It was the advanced magic equipment prepared by kelmohan for the chief of each college. It was attached with more than one protective magic. At this time, it was abandoned like grass roots.


    The snake king finally became the real snake king. When the forked letter was spit out of Riedel''s mouth, he lost his qualification to use human language forever.


    "Hiss... Hisses..." the corner of the snake king''s mouth showed a relief like smile, he had long since not wanted to continue to be a man.


    The snake king moved his huge new body, which was more than five meters long from the beginning to the end. With his poisonous scales, he kept secreting translucent mucus, so that he could easily accelerate himself to a speed far beyond the reach of human form.


    Perfect.


    Bang Dang!


    The sudden sound of metal collision reverberates in the silent underground base, and the enemy of Ryder the snake king is in place.


    He glanced back at the ocean of energy that had gathered more than half of the energy pool, less than a quarter of the scale of the energy line that started the ultra long distance transmission channel.


    When the liquid energy in the energy pool is full, the ignition process is mostly completed, and only a light guide is needed to flow the energy, and an ultra long distance transmission door directly connected to the sun above the head will be opened.


    All the power of destruction through the gate of the stars.


    Of course, according to the original plan of the elves, this vast force should have been reduced by a huge and complex cooling array, rotated in a cooling ring of more than 30 kilometers, and finally tamed, turned into stable energy, used and wasted.


    If the elves fail, the southeast corner of the far south land will be blown to the sky, and the most optimistic estimate is that Yuannan will lose a quarter of its area forever.


    If the elves succeed, the climate in the far south will be changed permanently. With the well of eternity as the center, the temperature around will gradually increase in the next few years. Finally, the forest will become desert and the land will die due to the continuous high temperature.


    Only the elves of silver moon city will get great benefits from it. Silver moon city will start at full power and become a real floating city, floating above the well of eternity.


    The masked array can also operate at full power, and a large number of protective arrays that have been shut down due to energy consumption problems in the past 1000 years can also be turned on again.The city will be enveloped in a moderate amount of magic, and all spirit casters will benefit from it. Their casting will be easier, and the descendants of Elves will be more likely to produce gifted casters.


    All these wonderful fantasies are the memories that the snake king took out when he studied the brains of those elves. The king of snake, Riedel, said that it was absurd, without passion, and the taste was a little salty.


    In contrast, he preferred the plan arranged by the weavers of destiny to induce the power of stars to create a global explosion, which was powerful enough to shake the stability of the crystal wall system. If he was lucky, he might be able to directly break through a hole connecting chaos and connect with each other, so as to make an express train between the two worlds.


    The snake king''s huge body swims in the underground base, and the mucus secreted by the snake part leaves a dark road on the metal floor.


    He wanted to know who it was that caught the attention of the traitor, and Riedel met his enemy with great curiosity.


    A demon hunter.


    "A snake spirit?" The voice of the Black Warrior sounded behind the demon hunter. He had never seen such a poisonous gas.


    Irritating pain, through the magic armor, constantly erodes his skin and burns his nerves at the joint of his armor.


    "No, a fallen man bewitched by chaos." Xu Yichen pulled out his [war disaster] sword and cautiously looked at the other side: "a hunter who has gone the wrong way."


    He saw the varelian steel weapon hanging from the other side''s waist, and the insignificance of the viper''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The snake king, Riedel, was also observing his enemies. He did not expect that two human beings would rush in here to stop him. The Elves were weaker than he thought.


    The snake king''s fishy yellow vertical pupil has been staring at Xu Yichen''s [war disaster] sword. As the leader of the snake school, he can certainly recognize that it is a valerian steel weapon, but the luxury of its materials still exceeds his imagination.


    Riedel was a little discontented and pulled out his valerian steel weapon, a double-edged sword with a length of more than one meter.


    When the snake king was still human, the sword was like an invisible God of death. The enemies killed by it even lost their lives before they could see the complicated patterns on it.


    But for snake king''s current size, this weapon is more suitable for picking teeth than fighting.


    The eccentric Kane, Riedel showed a nostalgic smile. He did not like the crazy old man of Griffin school, and the other didn''t like him either. Only one of them controlled the forging of valerian steel and the other mastered the manufacture of potions and sword oil, keeping a delicate balance.


    "Wolf school, Xu Yichen." [disaster of war] the sword is skillfully rotated in Xu Yichen''s hand, and the blade is inserted into the ground.


    Xu Yichen has only seen a few demon hunters, and those rebel hunters are not familiar with them. He has no great feelings about their behavior, and can still calmly think about the policy against the enemy.


    If Hemingway were here, I''m afraid he would have gone all out with red eyes.


    "Hiss... Hisses..." the snake king raised one of his hands, curled up a finger and flicked it in the direction of Xu Yichen. The invisible shock sent two humans flying in front of him.


    The seal of Alder is the first seal learned by demon hunters and is also the most frequently used seal. It is often used to destroy the enemy''s balance and break the support.


    But in the hands of senior hunters, it is more like the invisible siege hammer, the third hand.


    For example, Xu Yichen himself, in his hands, the power of alder''s seal is not as powerful as a female warrior''s random punch, so he seldom exercises his own Dharma seal skills.


    At that time, he could have opened a few holes with his varelian steel weapon.


    The snake king Ryder is a master of the snake school who is good at using the seal skills. Although he does not have as many additional marks as the Griffin school, his experience is his greatest advantage.


    When Xu Yichen and Nangong Yujun haven''t landed, a circle of runes with fluorescence is waiting for them.


    Arden seal is a kind of seal for making magic traps, which can slow down all enemies who enter its range. Gangze Aragon, a half master of Xu Yichen, once said that this is a very complex seal skill, which needs to be mastered with great concentration, so there is not much to talk about.


    The enemy that Xu Yichen is facing now is obviously the master among them. Like Aragon releasing Kun en seal, he changed the basic rules of seal skills and made it appear directly at Xu Yichen''s feet.


    As if thrown into a mass of jelly, the surrounding air became solid, which bound the demon hunters and the samurai.


    The snake king, Riedel, opened his mouth wide enough to swallow a basketball, then spewed out a blazing flame.


    Igny seal, the ability to make flame, has produced a few old hunters who specialize in it. Most of them are used to lighting a candle, igniting firewood, or handling corpses.


    And Xu Yichen''s encounter with the igneous seal at this time is obviously more than this.


    The flame emitted by Riedel, the snake king, is green, and seems to be very lethal.


    Nangong Yujun''s strength attribute is stronger. He breaks free from the bondage of yaden Fayin and blocks in front of the demon hunter with a slow pace.


    The black armor moves up and down, forming a half man high shield, blocking the enemy''s fire: "I can still hold on for 12 seconds, and the energy can''t hold on! Ten! Nine! Eight! "


    Xu Yichen kicked himself on the back of the Black Warrior and made himself out of the range of Arden''s seal with the strength of anti shock.


    [red time]!


    Blood burning moment!


    Just a moment, Xu Yichen on the state full open, towards the half man half snake monster rushed past!


    [disaster of war] the sharp serration of the sword reaches its peak speed in the heart rending howl of the bloodthirsty fear!


    No scale can resist the cut of [war disaster]. When Xu Yichen left a wound on the stomach of the snake king Ryder, Riedel made a painful roar.


    The power of pure fire burns the body given by his chaotic power along the wound. The snake king lifts his body by the power of his tail, and the blade cuts continuously from top to bottom. Compared with his body, the short stabbing sword is like a mirage.


    With the [quick attack] bonus brought by the master level proficiency, Xu Yichen bounced off the attack from the snake king in the most powerful way. However, the impact of the opponent''s powerful power still caused great pressure on Xu Yichen.In the "red time" state, he saw the venom on the other side''s sword blade. With Xu Yichen''s shallow theoretical knowledge, he could not distinguish what sword oil it was, but he didn''t want to test it.


    Xu Yichen''s talent and skills are far better than those of the same level of players. Some of them come from the advantages of forerunners, some are due to their rich experience, and some come from the power given to fight against chaos.


    However, half of his strength comes from the addition of the legendary class of "demon hunter". This profession gives him too many advantages, which makes him almost obtain a crushing advantage in the early stage.


    This time, the enemy in front of him was also a "demon hunter", whose experience and level were far higher than his.


    Under the storm like attack of Ryder, the snake king, Xu Yichen, who started the "red time", could barely compete with it, which greatly exceeded the situation expected by the snake king.


    The snake king didn''t expect that the human could keep up with him in speed.


    The other side''s foul like valerian steel weapons also made the snake king extremely worried. He knew the defensive power of his new body''s scales, but they were as fragile as flowers under the cutting of that weapon.


    A difficult enemy.


    Both sides agreed to make such a judgment.


    Bang!


    With a clever turn, the snake king drew a distance. The strong tail of the snake was like a whip tearing the air and whipped on Xu Yichen!


    As soon as the demon hunter had time to put the sword across his face, he was drawn to the direction of the wall.


    "Look here, snake spirit!" The samurai took out a bundle of explosives from his arms and threw them away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Heavy armour soldiers have always been in line with the simple concept of "wear the thickest armor, and get the most poisonous blows". However, the magic power armor instigated in the loess area has made the upper limit of this concept infinitely higher.


    The basic appearance of this trial type magic power armor on Nangong Yujun is to directly imitate the power armor of new China in reality. It adopts a fully enclosed structure, which is the reason why Nangong Yujun can persist in this environment full of toxic gases until now.


    As the homemade bomb was thrown at the snake king by the black armour warrior, two fixing nails were fired from the lower leg, and the 45 degree corner nail was on the ground, which increased the stability of Nangong Yujun again and firmly fixed it in the front of the battlefield.


    Although the shock wave caused by the bomb could not hurt the demon hunter, the Black Warrior still chose to block in front of him to fight for a few seconds of breathing time for Xu Yichen!


    It''s a habit he has developed in the army, and do what you should do in any situation.


    The over loaded explosives exploded in a small closed space, and the air and sound waves made Nangong Yujun almost be lifted off, and there was a roar in his ears.


    The snake king, who was closer to the explosion point, coiled himself into a ball. Relying on strong scales, he resisted the damage of the bomb. He vomited two large mouthfuls of blood, and the side facing the explosion became blackened.


    "Hiss... Hisses..." the snake king slowly extended his body, with the force of his tail, again let himself stand high, with cold eyes looking at the prey in front of him.


    The mucus that he secreted dissolved in the air almost instantly and became a deadly toxin, but the two humans did not seem to be affected.


    That young colleague, although a little embarrassed, but still stood up straight body, put on a set of deathly battle posture.


    The snake king watched with great interest the soldier in armor quickly put a piece of magic crystal stone into the groove of his waist and abdomen, and the originally dim armor became bright again.


    He has never seen such magic equipment. Maybe it is the treasure of some big power, but the snake king is sure that no magic equipment can run stably in this environment.


    In the energy liquefying pool of the well of eternity, a great deal of magic power has been accumulated. Like the sea, they can set off waves at the energy level at any time.


    The energy fluctuation caused by the explosion just now is the best introduction.


    Nangong Yujun was relieved. I don''t know why. The energy consumption of the magic power armor was abnormal. The magic crystal stone just changed lasted for dozens of seconds, and the energy was exhausted, which was far beyond his expectation.


    Fortunately, the snake spirit on the opposite side did not take the opportunity to attack, so that he had enough time to replace the "battery".


    In the next second, with the liquid energy surging in the energy pool behind the snake king, the waist and abdomen of the black armor warrior suddenly exploded. Nangong Yujun, as if he had been hit by a gun in front of him, flew in the opposite direction and hit the metal wall directly. The huge impact made the black armor warrior bounce back on the ground like a toy, bounce several times and lose it completely Consciousness.


    The war disaster sword in Xu Yichen''s hand, like a virtual circuit company, rotates intermittently for a few times and then goes out of fire.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." the snake king showed a sarcastic smile. As a leader of the school who has lived for hundreds of years, he has a large number of magic items, but except for a few that are polluted by chaos, the rest are properly placed by him.


    When he saw the valerian steel weapon used by the young colleague, he was already waiting for an energy surge.


    Now, his enemies have been punished by the laws of nature and proved by facts that knowledge is a terrible power.


    Nangong Yujun''s waist and abdomen armor was blown to pieces, and a large number of fragments tore up his body, exposing the soldier''s internal organs to the poisonous gas around him.


    The bright red blood turned to light green at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally faintly visible respiratory fluctuation rapidly weakened.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yujun''s physique almost comparable to that of a demon hunter, he would have been waiting for a funeral with the above elves and craftsmen.


    The snake king Ryder stretched out his slender letter and slowly licked the blade of his sword. In a rather different way, he added "sword oil" to his weapon.


    Xu Yichen did not want to be outdone. He did not show any flaw because of the fall or even death of his comrades in arms. He cut the palm of his other hand with the sharp blade of [war disaster], and drenched his own blood on the blade.


    To a certain extent, this is also their "chaos" School of demon hunters, forever free sword oil.


    Even if it can''t be rotated, even if the soul of a bloodthirsty man utters a sigh of understanding and endless ridicule in the sword, no one can deny that the [disaster of war] is still an extremely dangerous weapon.


    Its sharp teeth are still the combination of the sharpest fangs and the strongest metal in the material world, and the soldiers who hold it are still the most shining warriors in the two worlds.


    Xu Yichen skilfully escaped the fierce attack of the snake king. The other side was always at an advantageous height. He launched the attack from the top to the bottom. Moreover, with a slight carelessness, the powerful snake tail tore the air like a whip.For a demon hunter who has lived for hundreds of years, it is meaningless to cheat in a tactical sense. The snake king Ryder is too experienced. When Xu Yichen makes a fake action or tries to guide him to the wrong direction, he always hisses and laughs, and then interrupts the attempts of his young colleagues with more violent attacks.


    Xu Yichen paid two wounds, and finally realized that he could not defeat the enemy in front of him in this respect. This rebel hunter from the Viper school was the more experienced and experienced existence.


    Under the bonus of "red time", the only competition between him and the enemy is the reaction speed.


    The weapons of both sides can break the defense of the other side. Even if the sharp edge of the sword does not have a high-speed bonus, it can leave a wound on the enemy. However, Xu Yichen needs to choose the cutting angle carefully, otherwise the serrated structure will be stuck by hard scales.


    Even a single second''s error is fatal. The devil hunter paid the price of one arm to save that mistake.


    The snake king Ryder''s stabbing sword runs through Xu Yichen''s right arm from top to bottom, and cuts off the opponent''s tendon when pulling the sword.


    He was very surprised, very surprised.


    The snake king had never seen or heard of this demon hunter in kelmohan before, and the only explanation was that he was just a new apprentice.


    But as an apprentice, his fighting power is a little too strong.


    The snake king uses sword oil specially made for demon hunters, but the opponent seems to have the power to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Boss, they''ve been down for half an hour. What''s going on?" The swordsman Wang, with his fierce Orc warriors, rampaged in the city of silver moon, searching for the trace of the book horse crane and plundering everything that seemed valuable.


    "The situation is very bad, it is full of poisonous gas, and the whole construction site has become a dangerous area." The monk frowned and looked at the hole in the distance: "we evacuated back 500 meters, now no one knows the situation below."


    "The head has proved many times that he is invincible. We have to believe him." The swordsman Wang Yue was very open-minded: "after all, he can''t solve the problem, we also send vegetables when we go. If there is a problem below, listen to me and run quickly."


    "What''s going on in Silvermoon city?" The monk touched his bald head, not sure if he could be so free and easy.


    "It''s a mess. The elves outside the city can''t imagine what the elves in the city have done." Wang Yue, the swordsman, commanded the strong Orc soldiers to drive out some spirits who were hiding in the building to shoot cold arrows. He tied them with ropes and threw them on the side of the road: "most of the elves are still in chaos, and a small number of sober people have to be like wild animals in order to protect themselves."


    "Think of Antony harbor, they are all polluted by chaos. If Silvermoon city is not bombed, they will have to be isolated for a long time to determine whether they have got rid of the influence of chaos." The swordsman make complaints about "after all, they are elves, who can live for hundreds of years, and perhaps observe for decades."


    "Do you have any news about Shu ma he? In any case, we have to complete the task assigned by the head, and our people must first enter the core area of the eternal well project with the spirit. " The monk took a look at the toxic area in the distance, and began to have a headache. When the time came, how to send the book horse crane alive.


    Before the spread of the poisonous fog, even the monk himself was prompted to pass a round of death judgment, almost died there.


    The elves whose physique was lower than him and the Marines who were close to him did not even have a chance to struggle, so they were buried there. They could not even pull the corpse to a safe area.


    "A little clue, an elf said that he had seen a human before he took a group of elves to the south, and we are taking him to look for the trace of Shuma crane." The swordsman Wang Yue finally reported a good news: "if you have news, you will be informed immediately."


    Yang Yuefan examines a metal prosthesis on his hand in Antoine harbor, the castle of Antoine.


    "This is the magic version of the mechanical prosthesis?" Yang put the silver white prosthesis with terminator style on the table. It looks like a one-to-one imitation of human bones.


    "That''s right. This is the finished product after we''ve removed all the extra decorations and functions, leaving only the basic arm function." Novice mage Luo Yan attached an explanatory chart: "the biggest effect of this magic prosthesis is that there is no rejection reaction. Although we can''t understand how to do it for the time being, we can mass produce similar parts."


    "How about the cost?" Yang Yuefan looked at the prosthetic limb on the table and felt that the painting style of Antony Dagang could not come back in the future. He could only walk more and more strangely.


    "In addition to the need to use a small number of secret silver conductors, it''s just the consumption of ordinary metal, there is little cost for us to have fengxibao." Carpenter said very seriously: "the main cost is energy consumption. Users need to use magic stones to charge energy. After all, this device is designed by mages. At the beginning, they didn''t want to use it for civilian use. They can drive artificial limbs with their own magic power, which ordinary people can''t do."


    "Fortunately, its energy consumption is completely acceptable, and the output power of magic prosthesis is is much stronger than that of mortals." Luo Yan, an apprentice mage, added: "for example, the metal arm in front of you can provide a grip strength of 100kg, which is almost equivalent to that of a low-level extraordinary warrior."


    "In fact, you can also install some extensions based on the base version." Carpenter picked up the prosthetic limb, opened its thumb like a lighter, revealed a zigzag screwdriver inside, and the whole finger began to rotate clockwise at a constant speed: "for example, if it''s a maintenance worker, you can use tools more flexibly to improve efficiency."


    "How many people in port Anthony know how to tighten screws Yang Yuefan sighed: "do you still plan to open a technical school here?"


    "Yes Capone nodded: "this is the next plan we have discussed. We will train the survivors of Antony port into technicians. Yuannan will soon receive the attention of all countries in the world. It is not as cost-effective to transport anything from other continents to this place. The survivors of Antony port are forbidden to leave the city. They are the best production line workers."


    "What''s more, do you think ordinary laborers and laborers can afford the consumption of magic prosthesis?" Luo Yan, an apprentice mage, stood behind carpenter and said, "they used to be paid to work for a whole day, but now they have to bear the consumption of magic stones."


    "The technology and production center of the far south continent?" Yang Yuefan recalled the current survival situation of the city''s survivors and thought it was indeed a way out.


    At present, all the food sources of the survivors of port Antony are supplied by the retribution Corps. The local government wants to see if this "excision therapy" has any practical effect on chaos pollution. However, due to limited logistics, most of the people are just starving.They were forbidden to leave the city walls, and some of the severely mutated survivors were even forbidden to leave their own neighborhoods, their rooms, and only Marx could bring people to deliver food to their homes every day.


    In fact, without Marx to maintain order in the city, these survivors who have restored human thinking would have been in a wave of mass suicide.


    Now, with the advent of magic prostheses, most of the survivors can recover their labor force. If they are willing to learn, their future life may be better than before.


    Yang Yuefan believed in Marx''s propaganda work. The survivors now regard labor as their creed. They spontaneously organized together to clean up the burned streets and turn them into ruins of residential areas.


    When you see a group of blind and deaf people who are missing arms and legs and working hard together, it''s just like peeing.


    Yang Yuefan thinks that magic prosthesis and skill training can really bring new life to the city. Those who are mutants can even use hooded cloaks to cover their strange appearance, and become one of the builders of the new order in the far south in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Unknown toxins spread in the demon hunter''s body, numbness, dullness and other negative effects constantly flooded into his brain, so that Xu Yichen had to step back to avoid the aggressive attack of the snake king.


    Xu Yichen kept rolling backward, deliberately leading the enemy away from Nangong Yujun. Judging from the team member status, Nangong Yujun is still alive for the time being, but no one can guess how long this state can last.


    Without effective treatment, it is difficult for the Black Warrior to persist in this environment. The half man and half snake is obviously the leader of the Viper school, proficient in sword oil and poison.


    If Xu Yichen had not experienced the blessing of Nagu, he would have fallen on the battlefield.


    [advanced regeneration] the talent has been repairing his body at full power, maintaining the relatively fragile respiratory system of the demon hunter, and now it has to filter the blood from the hunter''s wounds.


    It was pure damage caused by kelmohan''s skill. Xu Yichen''s nervous system was burned by special sword oil. The talent for chaos, such as pure fire, did not play any role.


    The snake king Ryder kept hissing, and the tail of the snake was moving forward. He did not expect that his battle would drag on for such a long time. The sword oil specially for demon hunters was developed by him in the chaos world inspired by traitors.


    Tom Riedel, who was good at making herbal potions before decay, understood the mutated reactions in demon hunters, knew what mutations represented success, and what symptoms represented failure.


    He has details of hundreds of failed grass trials, some of which were witnessed by his own eyes, and more from kelmohan''s thousands of years of records.


    The king of snake, Riedel, watched the children who failed in the trial and died one by one, and some of them had serious rejection reaction. Some of them were ignorant and could not understand what happened to them. It was the Viper school who took care of these children and finally buried them in nameless graves.


    Riedel took care of the oldest loser who lived until he was 34 years old. Because he failed to pass the green grass test, the apprentice''s skeleton had a serious calcification reaction. The whole person grew to 2.4 meters, which was as fragile as a glass man.


    One night, he fell out of bed because of a nightmare and broke one side of his ribs. One of the broken ribs pierced his heart and ended his miserable life.


    Like the village hidden in his heart and hometown by Riedel, the snake king will never investigate whether the apprentice fell out of bed because of nightmares or rolled over voluntarily. They all know that the behavior is fatal to him.


    Kelmohan is famous for thousands of years, not only the achievements and weapons of generations of demon hunters are buried, but also countless bodies of losers who failed to pass the green grass test or other trials.


    Ryder, the king of snake, has prepared a hunter''s sword oil in this world. It is pure natural without any sword oil polluted by chaos. Its only function is to interfere with the stable mutated body of the demon hunter and fundamentally harm the demon hunter.


    Riedel was a little disappointed. He thought that the demon hunter who had been hurt by the sword oil would quickly fall into pain and lose the ability to resist, but the apprentice was obviously unwilling to be captured.


    Xu Yichen staggered for a moment and escaped the snake king''s attack by a tiny margin. The other side''s valerian steel stab sword left a deep hole in the metal wall.


    The wound that was stabbed by the other side''s stabbing sword was blackened. It was obvious that the poisoning was unclear. Xu Yichen could feel the blood flowing at a high speed, trying to filter out the harmful toxins.


    At the same time, the hematopoietic function is also working hard to provide fresh blood for demon hunters. The final result of all this is that Xu Yichen becomes hungry.


    The demon hunter used the sharp teeth of [war disaster] to dig out the easily touched wounds on his arm, but the pursuit of the enemy behind him did not give him a chance to deal with other more serious injuries.


    "Look, what a mess." Some hysterical voices of the bloodthirsty hokes suddenly appeared. He had not communicated with the demon hunter for a long time, and seemed to have completely abandoned his previous mission.


    However, Xu Yichen''s weakness, as well as his ability to mark "war disaster field" twice in a row, greatly increased the soul power of the bloodthirsty fear.


    "Let me see, this time it''s the smell of treachery, and I have to admit that your ability to cause trouble can''t be compared even in my prime." The short [burning blood moment] did not make hokes stop: "you are so fond of chopping chaotic creatures, why don''t you come back to chaos with me? There are so many chaos waiting for you to chop. We will be very good partners


    "Don''t waste your breath, Hicks. You know I''m a player. Even if I die, you can''t escape my control." If Xu Zhi''s tongue is full of blood, I can''t enjoy it until I spit out blood


    "Ha ha ha ha, no threat." "But now you seem to be in big trouble! I can smell conspiracy through layers of metal, but I have a deal that''s good for both of us, and it''s a good deal for the situationXu Yichen suddenly opened the red time and escaped the attack of the snake king again, leaving a wound in the other side''s abdomen.


    Don''t trade with chaos evil spirits, do not compromise, do not respond, this is the method that grey Knight''s Supreme Master has been implementing.


    "Damn it! Let me finish the deal first! " The bloodthirsty hokes felt that the demon hunter''s finger was on the trigger of the "war disaster" sword, and said, "I think the snake man who is cutting with you is more suitable for living here than I am. If I can make him replace me, can you let me go? I promise to return to chaos and never return to your world again! I won''t come either of them! "


    The bloodthirsty vox swore that what he said this time was true. If he could leave this place, he would never come back. After returning to the chaos world, he would have been busy living for thousands of years just by escaping from the pursuit of ontology consciousness.


    "There''s no deal, Hicks." The demon hunter unknowingly stood on the edge of the energy pool. The hot liquid energy made his hair curl: "without trade, you have an unforgivable crime to the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    The bloodthirsty houx felt like a dog in the sun. Just after TM crossed the door of chaos, he was chopped into dumplings by a group of old hunters. He was detained in this world without even the opportunity to be offline. What''s the crime?


    It in this world, let alone kill, not even drink water, it is pure like a virgin!


    "Think of my proposal, demon hunter. The wretched snake man opposite you is an experienced demon hunter. If you put his soul into my carrier, you will get a close teacher." The bloodthirsty hokes, who was imprisoned in kelmohan for a while, knows something about demon Hunters: "your professional skills will improve rapidly. Most importantly, you can get rid of me, and I can get rid of you too!"


    The snake king Ryder slowed down his pace. The task given him by traitor was to trap the apprentice in front of him. He seemed to have other uses for the holy traitor. The snake king did not intend to destroy the plan of Saint traitor.


    "You see, apprentice, here is the key to destruction, cast by the elves, released by us, and finally bring equal death to the world." The snake king, Riedel, vibrated the air with his hissing voice and uttered clear human language.


    "Do you think it''s just a big bang?" The snake king''s tail is like a sharp spear. A complicated pattern is drawn on the metal wall. It seems that the will of Saint Juqi is going to come down to "talk" with the primary school students in front of him.


    "Great weavers of destiny don''t waste so much energy just to make a modest explosion." The snake king snapped his fingers, and the Black Warrior in the distance suddenly made an explosion. His broken body was like a tomato smashed by his fist, spraying out along the gap of his armor: "just like you and your friends, do you think that if you attract my attention, you can bring him a ray of life?"


    "No, it''s all in the plan of Santiago." The snake king spread his hands, and Nangong Yujun''s body became the material for the wall, which provided dye for the complex profane pattern.


    And in the state of the members of the battle group, the name of the Black Warrior also faded. This time, he was really killed in the game.


    "It was chosen before the elves started." The snake king, Riedel, unconcerned about his plan, because it seemed to be irresistible: "it was us who chose this site as the site of the well of eternity for the elves of Silvermoon city."


    "Of course, the people who carried out the preliminary plan have completed their tasks and joined the ranks of the dead." The snake king impatiently knocked on the ground with his tail. As the metal ground was constantly arched, dozens of human remains left with only skeleton emerged.


    "In a deeper place, they have carved another array with their own lives, which can gather the energy of the well of eternity and start a huge chaos gate in a short time!" "There will be no explosion, but a better fate is waiting for the creatures in the far south to be freed."


    "The spilled energy and temperature will be eaten by the whole subspace, and the energy from the stars will make it the largest and most stable channel in the world." The sacrificial array of the snake king has been drawn: "of course, it can also be turned into a powerful bomb at any time under the will of saints and traitors, which will completely loosen the protective barrier of the world."


    "The power of final interpretation of all this belongs to traitor Qi." With a burst of distortion, the wall that was painted with ghost amulet suddenly grew a face: "we meet again, Xu Yichen."


    At this time, the demon hunter has an impulse to turn around and jump into the energy pool.


    Along with the change of the metal wall, the snake king Riedel and the bloodthirsty hokes seemed to have been pressed the space bar, suspended in their respective time.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, Xu Yichen. I''ve already let things go." The metal face on the wall squeezed out a smile: "you see, your plan is very smooth, everything is so smooth, 50 meters away, you just have a meteor burst scroll on your hand, there is a mage who can release the scroll, and the meteor burst magic, which is never known for its precision, just hit the bull''s eye. I take care of you very much!"


    "Well, it''s a bit rough to fix the last step, but it''s a bit tight, isn''t it?" "The fact is that you ran into a trap that I had been ambushing for a long time. As early as a hundred years ago, before the spirit of silver moon city landed far south, I had planned all this."


    "They are a group of barbarians who live here. I have taught them from scratch what is magic and what is magic array. Seriously, I didn''t expect it would take me nearly 50 years." Metal face curled his lips: "I thought I was a good teacher, but they made me angry, so I instructed them to set up a proper array in the right place, and then buried them with a just right earthquake, waiting for time to pass, waiting for the spirit of Silvermoon city to bite foolishly."


    The demon hunter didn''t speak. Xu Yichen seized the precious time and dug out his wounds contaminated by sword oil with his sword.


    "I used the same plan for your world. The seeds of erosion were buried hundreds of years ago, thousands of years ago. Your civilization is based on the worship of us." "When we come back, you don''t have the right to refuse at all," metallic said triumphantlyXu Yichen remained silent.


    "Only you, Xu Yichen, your appearance disrupts the arrangement of fate, and makes the world begin to become fuzzy." "You and I both know why you are so unique, but my old friends and old enemies don''t understand. You are just a tiny speck of dust on the Internet of destiny. Only so sensitive have I noticed your influence on the future. "


    "Did the member of the relevant department tell you that there is an office within their department to contact me?" "They''re negotiating with me, negotiating terms, trying to get a better immigration policy," metal face said


    Xu Yichen quickly completed the work of evisceration and healing. The blood and flesh contaminated by sword oil fell to the ground and turned black.


    "If one day, I put forward a condition to the people in that office and I want to get you, do you think they will agree?" A big smile appeared on the metal face: "you are a stubborn patriot, in the face of the highest order, will you resist?"


    "I have shown my strength, Xu Yichen. The choice is still in your hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Xu Yichen kept silent. In addition to the blood ticking on the ground, the whole space fell into silence.


    No compromise, no trade, no pride, no impatience.


    Xu Yichen emptied his mind and brain. Except for the part used for fighting, the activities of other parts were inhibited.


    The sharpest weapon of treachery and oddity is language and the conspiracy hidden behind it. The wisdom of new China for 5000 years has proved the power of both. Xu Yichen stubbornly confines himself to the position of a soldier.


    In the face of chaos, the simpler you are, the harder it will be for the enemy to find your weakness.


    The metal face on the wall made a big smile with regret. It was like the clown of Halloween: "I never let people down, Xu Yichen, I promise."


    In the end, the big smile froze on the wall, and time began to flow again. The snake king, Riedel, did not seem to realize that his enemy had just talked with his supreme boss. Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    The traitors repeatedly sought opportunities to contact Xu Yichen. Each time, he tried to make Xu Yichen realize that he would always win the final victory. However, every time, he left the court before the final moment came. He was more willing to stand in a higher dimension and watch him make the right decision.


    The evil gods always hide their plans and purposes deeply, and sometimes even the worshipers themselves can''t really understand their will.


    Julius, for example, has spent decades in forbearance, camouflage, murdering relatives, pretending to be crazy and selling his soul to revenge his family and the whole Silvermoon city.


    In his life, there is nothing to excite him except destruction.


    The well of eternity is the opportunity that Julius has been waiting for, and the only chance for him and the destruction of Silvermoon City, and he has succeeded.


    Until that man appeared, the great Sandra seemed to have turned his attention away from the destruction of Silvermoon.


    He was even willing to spend the power projected by countless elves in sacrifice. Only for the purpose of responding to that human being, Julius began to think that the holy traitor was not so great.


    Julius couldn''t figure out what was important about human beings, but his plans which he had been planning secretly could not be destroyed. This is his obsession and the final outcome he prepared for himself.


    Relying on the gift of traitors, Julius created a completely sealed bubble around himself to isolate the poisonous gas around him. At the same time, he also released stealth magic to himself.


    He''s not as stupid as he appears to be. Julius knows the well of eternity project, because of the Justinian family''s privilege, he has the right to read all the files and documents related to the well of eternity.


    However, silver moon city suffered a great disaster. With the death of kylsas, nianus, Minerva and other advanced casters, eurius may be the only one who has a comprehensive understanding of the well of eternity.


    Julius has actually been lurking around for a while, and he just heard the snake king''s undifferentiated radio dialogue: "there won''t be an explosion..."


    that''s not right. This is not the script of eurius.


    When the snake king uses his tail energy to charge the demon hunter to end the battle, a sudden wall of ice blocks the two.


    The sharp valerian steel weapon collided with the ice frost, and the ice flowers were everywhere. The snake king made a drift action relying on the inertia of his new body, smashing the ice wall to pieces!


    Once turned over, Julius is not so skilled in the use of magic power, the underground space of violent magic energy makes him have to rely on the power of the power to achieve his desired effect.


    "Fool." Only when he could make complaints about the snake king could he see that the young apprentice suddenly started to burst and rushed to himself with the thunder.


    Of course, Xu Yichen will not miss such a good opportunity. Although I don''t know why the two traitors will kill each other, it is definitely a good opportunity for the enemy to bleed.


    [disaster of war] the handle of the sword is pressed to the end by the demon hunter, and it makes a sound of electric shock jamming. It rotates intermittently, like a tractor about to be put out of service. But when the sharp saw tooth touches the snake king, it still sparks!


    Julius clumsily uses a space blinking spell to teleport himself to the other side of the battlefield.


    The well of eternity is a series of complex magic arrays that are nested together to form a super large array, just like the magic lock system.


    Now, the eternal well system has been destroyed, the surrounding heat dissipation array has been destroyed, the energy stable array is incomplete, and there are unknown jamming arrays buried hundreds of years ago underground. No one knows whether it will succeed to start it rashly.


    Even Ryder, the snake king, is waiting for the part of the well of eternity that is currently in operation, and goes on naturally to prevent any accidents. He does not want to end his life in the material world.


    But Julius is different, he simply yearns for destruction, especially in this process can drag silver moon city together, it is the most perfect funeral in the world.He doesn''t care about the stability of the well system, or even whether it can finally open the portal to the stars. The liquid energy in the energy pool is enough to make an explosion of sufficient scale.


    Julius intends to force the well of eternity into the next stage, starting to generate energy transmission channels connecting the stars while the energy pool is still unstable.


    "He must be stopped. Apprentices, or we''ll all be blown up. " The snake king Ryder''s path is firmly blocked by demon hunters.


    Xu Yichen maintains simple values, and opposes what the enemy wants to stop.


    With a strong light and shadow effect, Julius teleported himself to the other side of the energy pool. As a result, he lost his right hand and right ear. It cost him a lot to use the teleportation spell under such strong demonic interference.


    "The great sage has given me a mission and a mission, and he will not fail me." Julius rolled in place and stood up straight again: "this is my gift and destiny. I will light the endless fire of revenge and let the flame clean my hometown."


    Riedel, the snake king, did not know whether he should, like the spirit, call the holy name of treachery to attract his attention. After all, the believers who serve him seem to have gone mad.


    "Lucky for you, apprentice. We''ll see you later." The shrewd snake king thought about it for a while, and thought that it was the specious plot of the holy traitor. He didn''t have to play with his life here. He turned around and disappeared in the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "No, I don''t think it''s a wise proposal." Yang Yuefan shook his head very seriously: "this is very abnormal. We have never established a really effective contact with that area before. In fact, I opposed the establishment of that department from the very beginning."


    Because of a special email, Yang Yuefan had to leave the game for a short time and set up a video dialogue with the local people for the first time.


    This is also the benefit of the game server connection. They suddenly solved the problem of communication distance. Now, in the sixth colonial fleet, the delay is almost the same as that of the native land.


    Standing on the other side of the video is one of the top leaders of the relevant departments. Even Yang Yuefan has to keep his respect in front of him.


    "Of course I know it''s weird, but it''s one of our retreats for the sake of the continuity of the whole nation." The big man on the other side of the video rubbed his eyes, and he himself was also shocked by the achievements so far.


    The special office, which is rooted in the relevant departments and has been responsible for contacting chaos, suddenly got a message from subspace.


    Someone over there seems to be interested in a small political commissar out there.


    "Is there anything special about him?" "Although it is gorgeous, it is not so amazing for our industry," said the senior official of the relevant department


    "Your files are a little slow to update." Yang Yuefan shrugged: "before limited to bandwidth, there are a lot of information I did not elaborate, and since that department''s power is growing, I have no trust in you."


    "Lao Yang, have we been working together for six years?" The boss gave a bitter smile: "in our profession, this is almost a lifetime friendship. If there is no game, that department is almost our last retreat."


    "Are you still strictly following the disinfection procedure before I left?" Yang Yuefan stood up, pulled the mobile screen and went to the sealed cabin where Xu Yichen and Acharn''s life capsule were placed. He pointed to it and said, "see, the ultra heavy variation samples, pollutants that can''t be solved by plasma incineration facilities. I sleep better with it than in offices on earth."


    "Weekly ideological review, monthly surprise inspection and mandatory cancellation every six months." The head of the relevant department pressed his temple: "this is the rule you specified, we haven''t relaxed."


    "But we all know that if there''s any valuable breakthrough in that sector, it''s meaningless." Yang Yuefan sneered: "what I have is this kind of situation."


    "Why did Xu Yichen become so important and why does chaos want him?" "In the name of the Republic of China, we must know what is special about him."


    "From entering the game to now, he has fought against chaos for dozens of times, winning a total victory. He feels that most of the corruption methods of chaos have been proved ineffective on him." Yang Yuefan put away his indifferent face and reported his intelligence in detail: "it is suspected that he was exposed to" outside the world "consciousness in the game, but this has not yet been verified. In the game, his blood has been proved to be effective in eliminating chaos and corruption, and the same phenomenon has been observed temporarily in reality."


    "Go on." The head of the relevant department quickly recorded what he thought was important with his pen: "also, please rest assured, Lao Yang, we will not let that department become the final solution, at least not before I die."


    "I don''t think we can live long, the point is that this is a persistent war, but the atmosphere of surrender should start to spread within us." Yang Yuefan checked the sealed cabin: "I suspect that Xu Yichen still has secrets I don''t know. If I have any discovery, I will inform you immediately."


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. We are not living well now." Relevant department big man showed a trace of smile: "although you are unlikely to return to earth, but after a while we can get together in the game."


    "Speaking of games, have you made any progress on the origin of games?" Yang Yuefan returned to the cabin where he was hiding and erased the previous monitoring records.


    "Nothing is more mysterious than chaos. We can''t find anything related to it except that shell company''s share price is now leading the world." The head of the relevant department shook his head: "first of all, I will ask the Department to test the chaos and see why they want an ordinary soldier, so as to reveal something we don''t know. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Yang Yuefan closed the video, his face covered with frost.


    The office of the special department of the relevant department still had problems. He made a lot of arrangements before he left, including that he was not allowed to communicate with him by video at any time. This is the iron rule.


    The person who talked to him just now is his former partner and the head of the office who is responsible for the negotiation with chaos.


    And his old partner contacted himself in this way at this time, which was obviously an involuntary reminder.I''m afraid he needs to remind the relevant departments to clean up the office from other ways.


    Torchwood is too soft to be trusted.


    The federal secret service is too young to be trusted by the governor.


    And the Maoists are too hairy to be relied on.


    The establishment of the alliance of the African Union is too short to form a strong official organization in anti chaos. There are so many worshippers of chaos among the people that they can''t afford to look forward to.


    The military has several combat effectiveness and purity to be trusted, but Yang Yuefan can''t get around the surveillance of relevant departments.


    "Dear big terminal producer, I am your old friend Yang Yuefan. I have encountered some troubles. I need you to convey a message to the senior management of relevant departments. Tell them that it is time to clean up the office from top to bottom and thoroughly."


    Yang Yuefan meditated for two minutes and sent a few short lines to the most tough governor in the United States, the governor of lone star and the great final producer.


    Even the Americans themselves did not expect that in the anti chaos war, the big final producer did not rely on the weak Secret Service Bureau of the United States, but chose the relevant departments as his collaborators.


    A strong figure standing in the dark and willing to cooperate with relevant departments.


    The big final producer is definitely one of Yang Yuefan''s most trusted creatures on earth, because he really can''t think of what chaos can do to seduce the lone star governor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Xu Yichen was really powerless to prevent the snake king from leaving the court. He cleaned up most of the blood and flesh contaminated by unknown sword oil. However, the remaining toxin still circulates in the body with the blood. Now he has a little understanding of the feeling of the oppressed and bent of those chaotic creatures when they fight with themselves.


    Julius doesn''t care much about the wounded and spitting human being. On the one hand, he has just sunk a traitor who is obviously higher than him, which is regarded as a kind of anti crime. Of course, for him, this kind of thing can be regarded as a common occurrence.


    After all, the original master of treachery and Qi is actually supporting his followers to trap each other and fight against each other to show their "God of conspiracy". What''s more, one thing eventually develops into different results, which is also the reflection of another respected name of "Lord of change". You never know whether this result is the foreshadowing of another big conspiracy under the treacherous Qi.


    On the other hand, there is a pool of liquefied energy between eureus and the demon hunter. Although the other side is a human being who is favored by Santiago, eurius still feels that he has enough time to find his own way.


    At this time, Julius is trying to survive the first magic reversion in his life. He forcibly uses his unsophisticated magic skills to perform a space transmission near the liquefied energy pool. Instead of frying himself into a puddle of meat sauce, he can only say that it is the blessing of the traitor.


    Julius felt as if his brain had been inserted with a red hot drill rod. The blood flowed along his seven orifices. His eyes were red and sweat gushed out along each pore. His sense of balance was completely disturbed.


    When Julius was struggling, nianus''s head fell off his body and rolled out alone, squinting at him with godless eyes, as if condemning eurius, and as if with a trace of regret in disappointment.


    "Don''t look at me like that! You old thing Julius forced the use of the power of the spirit, swept out the head of nianus in the space, let it directly fall into the energy pool, instantly dissipated in the invisible.


    Julius is trying to get back on his feet, and with just a few parameters to change, he can rely on the energy available in the pool to open a portal much smaller than planned.


    Each setting of the well of eternity system has undergone complicated calculations. Changing the volume of the portal randomly may lead to two results: one is that the energy transmitted from the star is too small to maintain the portal itself; the other is too large for the cooling and conversion system to handle it.


    Julius is not a gifted man. He can''t get accurate data by calculation. Maybe his sister can do it, but he is essentially a self destructive lunatic.


    Madmen generally have extraordinary willpower, so Julius ignored his physical discomfort by mental strength, and forced himself to stand upright. He did not intend to continue running the well of eternity. Even if it was only a few seconds, the power of the star drawn by him was enough to destroy the nearby Silvermoon city.


    Once again, the demon hunter vomited a mouthful of dirty blood full of his own visceral fragments. This wound is enough to kill ordinary extraordinary people. With the continuous repair of [advanced regeneration] talent, he has recovered more than half.


    "What are you going to do as an elf?" Xu Yichen tries to attract the attention of Julius. As a legal blind, he really can''t determine what these Magic players can do.


    Now the most worrying thing for the demon hunter is that he has spent a lot of effort. Before he can catch his breath, the hemp pole spirit presses a button and everything here will be blown to the sky.


    In particular, the decisive running posture of Ryder, the snake king, made Xu Yichen''s heart beat almost faster than in the battle. Nangong Yujun had capsized in the sewer. If he fell here, he would have died with the first half of the company''s marines and a full-scale company''s strong Orc soldiers. Even after he recovered, he would not have the face to face the members of the retribution group.


    "With just a little modification, I can bring the world''s brightest fireworks to celebrate my birthday!" Julius stood at the edge of the array, with only one hand holding tens of silver threads, constantly changing direction and angle, as if in a complex welding work.


    The skeletons that gush out of the ground can''t stop them from moving. They are rotten like porcelain that breaks at one touch. The energy surge generated by the fluctuation of liquefied energy pool can break them into pieces.


    "Look at the dead, the elves, they are the remains of the caster! The traitors were ready hundreds of years ago. A magic array was buried deep underground to absorb energy. You can''t make a big explosion. You can only activate the chaos gate below! " Xu Yichen repeated the snake king''s words, trying to give himself a little time.


    He was calculating whether he could cross the energy pool when he ran with all his strength. The Flying Magic on the black coat was useless here. Even the oreha steel on the ashes had solidified into a lump, which had no reaction in the previous battle.


    "Liar! All liars! You all want to cheat me, but Julius can always see through your deception, and I am the final winner Julius shook his head, and his face was full of madness and stubbornness: "since the great Santiago did not stop me from coming to this point, he would destroy my revenge plan!"


    The next time there is a traitor and strange believer making trouble, remember to let Yang Yuefan go. They are suitable to play with the brain together. Xu Yichen silently sets a rule for himself in his heart.He felt that he was more suitable for making films with people who were afraid of cruelty, but he could make do with the rotten meat.


    Please, next time, don''t be weird or lustful. He''s fed up with it.


    The demon hunter yelled silently, and at the same time, he stepped forward with his long legs. When he was about to fall into the energy pool, he took a long jump.


    Xu Yichen tried to tilt his body forward, because his head is less than half a meter high, which is the ceiling. If he jumps too high, he will hit the ceiling, and under his feet is the super high concentration liquid magic that can destroy all things.


    When he was about to lose his strength, the demon hunter threw back his sword and released an alder seal to gain the final recoil and throw himself over the energy pool.


    "It''s too late, man!" Julius''s face twisted and tugged hard, and the complex silver light in the air suddenly became regular: "I''ve finished the change, now everything is settled!"


    The liquid energy in the energy pool suddenly solidifies and begins to shrink, turning into something jelly like, and spinning again, but this time, it''s like a tamed kitten, spinning clockwise, accelerating, and turning into a luminous silver halo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Xu Yichen watched the silver halo become more and more bright, in order not to become blind, he had to look away.


    In his imagination, one side of the silver ring is just a two-dimensional plane, while the other side is constantly extending and has been connected between the planet and the star, and the light is the light of the star.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Julius opened his hands, closed his eyes, and waited for the destruction. Even so, he was still streaming with tears, and he cried wildly: "light and heat! The end of all things in the world


    When the hunter turned to the pool of sweat, the heat was almost evaporated to the surface of the hunter.


    With the bonus of "bathing God''s blood", he still has enough time to send a message to Yang Yuefan. After the snake king Ryder exits, the player''s message block here will be lifted.


    "Bad news, I failed and the well of eternity was activated ahead of time." "The good news is that the explosion will be much smaller than expected," Xu said at the fastest speed


    "How long is it Yang Yuefan has just entered the game and received bad news. The first thing he thought of was that he hoped that Xu Yichen had no request for offline activities during his death waiting period.


    "Soon." Facing death again, Xu Yichen had a rare skin.


    "Soon, how fast?" Yang Yuefan''s mouth twitched, because he remembered a joke...


    "five, four, three..." Xu Yichen''s countdown to the second made Yang Yuefan''s forehead wrinkle a well.


    "One!" Xu Yichen awkwardly completed the countdown, and found himself still standing in the sauna like underground base, the surrounding temperature has stabilized at 120 degrees, no longer rising.


    Julius issued an embarrassing second form manifesto, opened his arms and waited for a long time. Before his doomsday, he also opened his eyes.


    The still functioning magic shield allowed him to stand in such an environment, but Julius would rather have himself melted by hundreds of millions of degrees of heat.


    Well of eternity, stable operation!


    Julius''s big eyes almost rolled out of his eyes. His mouth was open enough to put a fist in it.


    What the hell is this!


    The hunter looked back at the bright pool of energy behind him. The light was soft but not dazzling. It didn''t seem to explode at all.


    What kind of ghost is this?


    on the ground, wizard mages and scholars watched the ground under their feet flash a trace of blue light under the crack. The incomplete magic array on the ground was suddenly filled with energy, and the next second it was extinguished because of the incomplete energy circuit.


    In silver moon city, the swordsman Wang Yue, who is leading the orcs to search for the book horse crane, suddenly sees the street lamps flickering around him, and finally tends to be stable. A large number of complex magic lines on the ground gradually light up.


    The whole silver moon city has come back to life!


    No one of the monks clearly saw a translucent film outside the city, trying to cover the silver moon city in it again. As a result, it flickered several times and finally went out.


    "Forget the book horse crane! Take control of that damned Magic Academy, especially the magic lock control room. You can shoot and warn anyone who wants to go in! " The monk quickly sent a message to Wang Yue: "don''t let any spirit regain control of the core of silver moon city, or none of us will want to leave alive."


    "Yes." The swordsman Wang Yue did not turn back and started running with the strong orcs. He did not know what had happened, but it was obvious that something had changed.


    "Silver moon city! Silver moon city has regained its energy! " The wizard pointed to the direction of silver moon city, as if he had a stroke.


    "It''s impossible. The human said that the energy core has been stolen and the magic lock array has been extinguished before!" "We all know that even if the energy core is found, it will take at least seven days to fix the energy frequency, unless..."


    "no, we haven''t even started laying the energy circuit, which is the goal of the next phase of the project!" The Elf Mage felt his world view was broken: "how did this damned energy get back to Silvermoon city? Is it reverse transmission through the charging line? "


    All the people present looked at the direction of the pit, the well of eternity!


    "It''s impossible!" Julius was like a mad dog''s howling: "those changed data are all written by me casually. How could it be successful! It''s not magic! "


    Even demon hunters who know nothing about magic feel that the steady operation of the well of eternity is too weird and not magical.


    But it''s weird.


    When everyone is paying attention to the well of eternity, the highest building in silver moon city, the royal court monument, suddenly cracks, and a light beam with the power of earth breaking power shoots straight into the sky.


    It''s the ultimate weapon of Silvermoon City, the last defense line of the enchantment array, and the thing that the elves used to test the magic limit.


    Avalon''s gun, this is the name of it. However, the governors of silver moon city did not regard it as their own card, because it is a weapon that needs the well of eternity. In addition to the massive energy demand, the whole system is simple and can be made by human beings.This is the original words of kelsus, because the so-called Avalon gun is just a cylindrical array that can compress and release energy, and there is no aiming system.


    However, the array buried by the traitor a hundred years ago is obviously not used to absorb the energy of the well of eternity as the snake king said, or it is more than that. Just now, it did draw some energy from the well of eternity, and then it opened a portal over Silvermoon city and just included the Avalon gun.


    No one knows the final plan of the traitor, but it is obvious that several players in the game on the ground are finally in the plan of the traitor, and they cooperate with him to complete the whole performance like a puppet.


    Xu Yichen can''t see the whole picture of the treacherous plan. It''s not his job. His job is to break the neck of that crazy spirit and see how to deal with Yinyue city.


    Now the value here can''t be compared with each other. In the design of the eternal well project, there is no value in the actual operation of the eternal well.


    It is Xu Yichen''s most direct task at present.


    "You may not believe Lao Yang. The well of eternity is running steadily." The words of the demon hunter crossed thousands of kilometers and reached Yang Yuefan.


    After a few seconds of downtime, Yang Yuefan returned to the loess area. An expert group could not help but set off immediately.


    At the same time, in the old world, there was a secret news that the statues of the Lord of glory set up by the dawn Church in various churches suddenly broke a wing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    In the battle against chaos, the Lord of glory was the most active and radical existence among the gods of the old world. For this reason, he even gave up his personality incarnation and drew himself closer to the regularized existence.


    His church in the subject matter world, the morning church, is also very sensitive to chaos, especially in the prosperous inland areas of the old world. The priests and paladins of the morning church have been searching for clues of chaos.


    Compared with the violent men who believe in cruelty and fear, the old women who believe in the dirt, such as adultery and lust, prefer to develop their own believers in the city and among the nobles, so their plans are often destroyed by the dawn church.


    Perhaps it was when he had nothing to do that he wanted to give a prize to the organization that had destroyed the most of his plans in the last 100 years; or perhaps it was because he had predicted hundreds of years ago that the Lord of glory would become his enemy.


    In short, three hours after the incident, EU players finally got news from the bribed Aboriginal believers that the Lord of glory had been attacked in his own kingdom.


    Although the dawn church has fully cooperated with the Europa Empire, there are two systems between the aborigines and the players in terms of faith and divinity.


    The relationship between the Lord of glory and the players is more like an unfair transaction. Players'' believers pay their faith and gain new strength. They will not directly feel the Lord of glory, but the aborigines are closer to their gods.


    No one knows exactly how the Lord of glory was injured. The God has recently been keeping a low profile and has not responded to Ms. woking''s aggressive provocation.


    Only the Xinhua people quietly pressed down the news gathered on their hands. If the retribution group did not lie, the only reason for the glory Lord''s injury was the sudden change in silver moon city.


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise. Originally, the biggest expectation of the loess area for Yinyue city was to look for inspiration from the differences in technical systems in a large number of drawings. Now, they are not only likely to completely occupy Yinyue City, but also find real "God killing" weapons there.


    A treasure house, and a treasure house with open doors and no guards.


    Yang Yuefan couldn''t keep calm. If it wasn''t for the EU players who were about to land in Yuannan, he even planned to take people to Yinyue city to have a look and declare sovereignty by the way.


    "You must take good care of those lovely mages!" Yang Yuefan excitedly told the demon Hunters: "they are all valuable talents. Whether they can fully understand the silver moon city depends on whether they cooperate."


    "I have a traitor here who is determined to destroy Silvermoon city. He seems to know the well of eternity project." Xu Yichen looked at eurius with a cold face, as if he had lost his soul, and stood looking at the energy pool.


    Sacrifice all of his own, but did not exchange for the desired end, eurius only the reason has collapsed almost.


    "Take a chance." Yang Yuefan did not hesitate too much: "those who have been polluted by chaos will never come back."


    "Wise choice." Xu Yichen was also relieved. He was more or less affected by the traitors. He was a little worried that in order to get more information, he would choose to stay with Julius.


    So, he tested Yang Yuefan a little.


    Of course, in order to prevent Yang Yuefan from giving another kind of not so wise answer, Xu Yichen has already started to deal with the questions.


    "Don''t forget to take a message for me when you see a traitor." The demon hunter seized the lost eurius and took him to the side of the energy pool: "dream


    Xu Yichen kicked eurius out of the energy pool and watched the spirit fall into the bright halo. In a blink of an eye, he was swallowed by the high temperature and became a part of the world.


    This is a small tacit understanding between Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan. Julius obviously has a lot of knowledge and secrets about the well of eternity. If we dig deeply, we may be able to dig out the intelligence about treachery.


    However, the more attractive things are, the more dangerous they are. In particular, Julius was deliberately left as a "gift" by the traitors.


    As the two most familiar with chaos in New China, they have always believed that it is safer to give up eurius.


    New China is a huge country. There are many voices inside it. Even the relevant departments are also affected by the similar influence. That special office was born in this environment.


    After searching the underground base carefully, Xu Yichen made sure that he did not miss any living things. After that, he went to the place where Nangong Yujun was "killed in battle" for a few seconds.


    The remains of the Black Warrior''s signature magic power armor are scattered on the ground, most of them are still intact, but there are fragments of Nangong Yujun everywhere. Xu Yichen hopes that he can face his armor calmly in the future, and will not leave any psychological shadow.


    When Xu Yichen climbed out of the pit alone, the elves waiting outside the pit were excited. They obviously had a lot of questions to ask. They even wanted to go deep into the underground base to see how the well of eternity connected with silver moon city.


    But the demon hunter stopped the elves on the ground: "hold on here. No one can go down here without my permission."The monk Fengwu nodded and sealed the pit with a small team of Marines. He didn''t ask about Nangong Yujun''s situation. In the status of the members of the battle group, it was very clear - death.


    The only person Xu Yichen has to wait for now is Shumahe. He can''t always block the well of eternity and wait for the local experts to arrive. No one knows why the well can run stably. What if this thing becomes unstable in a few hours?


    The other two airships are already on their way here. The spirit craftsman and mage who is responsible for the construction of the well of eternity must take at least half of them to prevent the well from suddenly failing and erasing everything here.


    All of this needs to be completed in a short time. Now he dares to be so unscrupulous while there are no leaders in silver moon city. However, this does not mean that these spirits are really weak. According to his calculation at the beginning, there are at least five wizard mages of level 15 or so in the city.


    Quick, ruthless, accurate, is Xu Yichen''s only dependence, the elves have not recovered from the state of chaos erosion, in this period of time he will not sit and watch the elves huddle.


    It is a magic weapon handed down by the ancestors, and it is obvious that the song Empire also has this kind of cultural heritage.


    When the swordsman Wang Yue finally found Shu Ma He, the all rounder had already drawn in an armed force with more than 200 people, occupying two blocks and trying to expand to mage Avenue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Is this far south?" Standing beside Heinrich, the fox tailed witch opens her arms to meet the sea breeze. Her long red hair reflects the gorgeous light in the sun, which makes the players on the deck keep their eyes on.


    Elysee was first a beast man, then a witch. Like Lulu meow, she also lived in the forest when she was a child, and was used to the free way of life.


    As a witch, Elysee is undoubtedly lucky. The sorceress association found her very early, and has been taking good care of her and teaching her to control her power.


    "It''s a little bit far away, but soon." Heinrich puffed on his cigar: "the first thing I did when I was far south was to help me find that woman."


    "I will help you, but you have to promise that your father will be on our side in that matter." Alice''s big eyes turned left and right: "we can''t be angry because of our previous loss at sea!"


    "Deal." Heinrich flicked the remaining half of his cigar into the sea, his small eyes glowing with cold.


    On this trip to the south, Elysee not only wants to protect Heinrich that fat man, but also wants to re-contact with eirafael.


    She had long heard of the name of ephrail, which represented a lot of things inside the Sorcerer''s Federation.


    Several legendary witches have seen the appearance of the silver haired witch in their divination of the future. They can''t see it more clearly, as if there is some power to protect eifilar.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that she is very important, so important that the sorcerers'' Union once ventured to intercept the black ship of the fighting nuns. Despite a series of accidents later, the pirate Mama has aroused all the hatred for them, but the importance of ephrail can be seen.


    This time, the sorceress Association took the side of the European empire, which undoubtedly broke the previous agreement between the far south and the Syrians.


    However, the psychic tide changed a lot of things. For example, almost none of the senior members of the Sorcerer''s Association survived. Apart from the old world, many members scattered in foreign enemies have not heard from them.


    The two legendary witches who supported the alliance''s agreement with the Syrians lived in the black land. According to the latest information of the Federation, I am afraid they have lost their voice forever in the psychic tide.


    Elysee''s mood became beautiful with the fresh air, and her fluffy fox tail swayed up and down under the touch of the sea breeze.


    She was able to decipher the information brought by the wind, which was her witchcraft ability and the reason Heinrich took her with her.


    The closer she was to Yuannan, the higher her psionic activity was, and the stronger her ability was. She had to wonder if there were any peers in Yuannan who could survive the power tide.


    But the psychic communication signals from Yuannan proved that at least one witch in Yuannan survived. Alice hoped that altya was OK. They had seen her several times before, and she liked her very much.


    It''s not like between friends, but between men and women. Witches because of their own particularity, love between the same sex is very popular.


    They all have outstanding appearance, which is good enough to make elves ashamed. They all bear great pressure and live a life with today and no tomorrow. The secular constraints can not limit them for a long time.


    "The wind told me that there were many wars, many people died, and there was a smell of elves." Elysee looked at the fat man around her: "as long as your enemy is still far south, I can certainly find her out."


    "Strange ship ahead!" The lookout sailor suddenly yelled: "it''s the warship of the Xinhua Xia people! It''s dawn class, that''s right


    The players on the deck who peeked at Elysee suddenly got boiling. They yelled and roared to vent their resentment. Far south, they finally arrived!


    In the previous Cape of good hope naval battle, they suffered too much humiliation and attack. Hundreds of warships full of companions were hit by the Xinhua people. The players inside did not even have the chance to abandon their ships, so they all sank into the sea.


    Now, they finally have a chance to fight with Xinhua people!


    Yang Yuefan, who is supervising the installation of magic prostheses for the disabled in Antony harbor, has finally received the news that EU people are coming.


    He broke the golden fleet into parts and spilled it into the sea in order to find the position of the EU fleet and determine the target of the other side.


    Anthony Harbor was originally a good target, but after the chaos erosion event, it became a real player forbidden area.


    The top echelons of EU will never allow the fleet commander to put the command post here, so that a large number of players risk their lives to get close to the chaos infectors.


    The torch tree organization is now too busy for itself. The relevant departments have questioned the existence value of the organization at the high-level meeting. They have made mistakes in the chaotic erosion events for several years in a row, and even the relevant departments can''t understand what they want.


    What really worried him was the city of godram. Ganges players running out of godram knew the terrain and climate there. They were ready-made undercover agents.


    What''s more, the Amazon Princess''s attitude has always been a little ambiguous, perhaps thinking about becoming the real master of godram one day."Everybody, the big picture you''ve been looking forward to is coming." Yang Yuefan joked on the battle Corps channel: "the EU people are here. This time, it is not a small Aboriginal mercenary. The first batch of players with at least 30000 players landed, covering them with more than 50 warships."


    "Then they eat up their supplies like locusts, and don''t want to find anything else to eat except leaves in the south." Assassin Fan Li took a joke, but it was clear that players would take enough food and supplies with space items when they went out.


    Just look at the amount of the gold fleet and you know that no one wants to rely on the other side.


    "Our people will be 48 hours late. If godram cannot keep it, they can give up there, and the EU will not be embarrassed by the aborigines there. They need a stable rear and port." Yang Yuefan looked at a blind man who had lost an arm and installed a magic prosthesis, and accidentally broke the wrist of the adjustment staff, and was shivering to apologize.


    "Elizabeth is willing to work with us, and if we give up godram, we can''t afford to come back." Assassin Fan Li was a little reluctant: "I will try for a while, and the city guards performed very well in the previous battle."


    "You can try, but remember that those players, like you, have been trained in military discipline, and they have a lot of active soldiers, and have more experience than you." Yang Yuefan did not stop Fan Li: "the real war is just beginning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The EU learned enough experience this time. Instead of chasing down the single new Chinese warships, they cautiously maintained their formation to prevent them from being attacked. It was not until four hours later that Heinrich confirmed that there were no more new Chinese warships ambushing them nearby.


    They were fed up with Huang Laoxie''s losses in the Cape of good hope naval battle. The madman didn''t care about the loss and attacked the EU fleet. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ministry of foreign affairs of new China couldn''t withstand the external pressure, the madman would have been chasing them to the far south.


    With the help of a player who took up the Bard profession, Heinrich made contact with EU pioneers in the far south.


    "General Heinrich, I''m very sorry. We can only provide three small ports for the fleet for the time being." Commander Smith was a little mixed when he received a communication from the local reinforcements.


    On the one hand, after leaving the earth for such a long time, the voice of connecting with the local people is a little exciting. On the other hand, they have no achievements in the far south. Compared with the new Chinese players, they are like mice living in the sewer.


    "That''s all right, commander. I understand your situation very well. I''m very satisfied that there are actually three ports for landing." Heinrich showed enough courtesy to surprise Lieutenant Colonel Smith, who was infamous within the EU military.


    "When the woking church sent people here before, the aborigines and Ganges people only kept a port built by themselves. There were fewer of you and more pressure." Heinrich was in his own luxury cabin, tasting the old world''s aging wine, enduring a message delay of nearly three minutes back and forth: "I know my bad name before, but now I''m not the same, I''ll take action to redeem my reputation."


    Bullshit, you''ve been busted, so it''s different. Commander Smith, who is far south of the west coast, frowned and didn''t really scold.


    He would not reveal his dissatisfaction with Heinrich or his father. Commander Smith was an old-fashioned soldier, and obedience to his superiors was his instinct.


    What''s more, the players gathered around him did not gain his trust. Even if Lieutenant Colonel Smith put forward the name of "for the country and for the honor", he couldn''t make these EU players buy him completely.


    Two hundred EU players were scattered throughout the far south continent. During the first World War of Wangxiang City, commander Smith tried his best to unite 112 players around him. Then in the following months, 37 people disappeared one after another.


    Smith is not sure whether these people died by accident or because they didn''t want to be restrained. In short, the 85 players he has left are all EU players willing to play for the country.


    Fortunately, these players are all pioneers. Their basic attributes and talents are much better than ordinary players. In addition, Lieutenant Colonel Smith has absorbed some third world players, which can not be ignored. However, he lacks food and supplies.


    When hundreds of players are scattered all over the far south, it''s like a handful of sand scattered in the desert, which is not impressive at all, but when they get together, the needs of the supernatural for food become a big problem.


    The coastal zone of the far south continent is a gathering place for human beings, but their scale is not large enough to support such concentrated extraordinary people.


    Those big cities and gathering places are either occupied by the retribution corps or protected by indigenous forces, and the latter is often more difficult to provoke than the former.


    Commander Smith''s men accidentally provoked the yudheim two weeks ago. Seven EU players were hunted by hundreds of bushhounds for three days and nights. Only one of them came back alive.


    In order not to let the players under his hand be starved to death, he had to divide the players into three parts. On weekdays, he mainly depended on hunting. Occasionally, he had to guest act as robbers, rob passing caravans, and even attack small human gathering points.


    Lieutenant Colonel Smith doesn''t feel guilty about his actions. He is a player. Attacking the aborigines has no burden on him. Moreover, he thinks he is a colonist. That''s how his ancestors developed.


    This is how the three small ports came into being. The aborigines who lived here were either killed in the war or were taken as slaves to catch up with the construction site to expand the port.


    Far south China has not formed its own agricultural system, and most of its food has been imported. Recently, the chaos of black forest has destroyed the fragile local agriculture. Colonel Smith has never considered how many living people are left to increase his pressure.


    "And the bad news, your honor." Commander Smith reported his problem: "we are short of food and supplies. We can''t provide any help except the port. In fact, I''m looking forward to your helping us a little food."


    "We''ve taken this into account, and the fleet is carrying enough logistics." Heinrich was prepared for this. They took this into consideration at the very beginning. Although the space items in the world are precious, they are too convenient for logistics.


    When EU members were preparing for the market, they collected fresh fruits, food and drinks, which made the old continent market fluctuate greatly. The EU financial sector also took the opportunity to suppress Ms. woking."One last thing, general." Colonel Smith did not show much respect for Heinrich. His greatest strength came from the almost infinite distance between himself and the earth: "there are many brothers who want to know what can go to the old world and see their friends and family."


    "When our first return ships leave, they will be able to go home with them, commander." Heinrich knew his reputation was not good, so this time he was very friendly: "you are all brave pioneers, I am very honored to do something for you."


    Damn it, Lieutenant Colonel Smith felt as if he had eaten dog''s excrement. Now he felt that Vitoria had just come out, not his eggs, but his head. Now he had a new one that would have changed so much.


    Colonel Smith had heard a lot of Heinrich''s absurdity before. He didn''t believe that an adult could make such a great change. The only explanation was that the other party''s previous behavior was intentional, which was a kind of camouflage.


    "Thank you for your understanding and support, general!" Commander Smith didn''t want to think about it any more. He was just a little Lieutenant Colonel: "and welcome to Yuannan, general! I''m looking forward to seeing you


    "Me too, commander. I hope we can cooperate happily in future wars." Heinrich showed a smile, which made the hair of the witches beside him stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Here, pack everything you can take away!" Shuma crane is commanding the strong Orc soldiers to rob the property of silver moon city: "be careful! That''s a movable alchemy platform. If you change it into money, you can build a dawn class warship. Don''t break your rough embryo


    "How do you know these things?" Wang Yue, the swordsman, looked at the two Orc warriors carefully lifting a desk like object into the space bag: "the head said that you should go to the project site of the eternal well outside the city immediately. You can''t make him wait too long. He has a bad temper."


    "It''s too hard to communicate with you. No matter what causes the well of eternity to function properly, it will not be finished in a short time. It will be finished long before it is finished!" Shumahe kicked the door from room to room: "since we are still standing here, we have not been bombed to the sky, which proves that there is no problem in a short time!"


    "Then you can''t just let them wait?" Wang Yue estimated the size of the school: "I''ll give you three hours at most!"


    "Do you think it''s an opportunity to move away from a city with a complete heritage of elves?" Shuma crane kicked a foot in a locked door, excitedly called around the strong Orcs: "break it for me!"


    "The elves haven''t recovered yet, but the well of eternity has revived the city. When they react, do you believe it or not? I don''t think I''ll have a chance to come in again?" Shu ma he pointed to the wall decoration painting: "see? This painting has a history of at least 1500 years. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to get rich. There are some rich people in China who are willing to collect this kind of ancient paintings preserved by magic. Such a painting should be at least 3000 gold coins!"


    Wang Yue shut his mouth without saying a word, took the painting off the wall, put it into his own space bag, and then walked along the wall to another painting.


    "It''s a fake. It''s a fake. It lasts 200 years. It''s not even an antique for elves." Shu ma he took a look at Wang Yue, who began to stop. He added: "it''s worth 800 gold coins at most."


    Wang Yue''s face became stiff, and the painting went away.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the magic lock array for a long time. Unfortunately, the rabbit spirit of the eastern land was beaten by the ancestors. It''s a long time ago that the rabbit spirit of the eastern land was beaten by the ancestors. There is no heritage left to explore." Shu Ma He, with his hands on his back and a large number of powerful orcs, swept into the core of the magic lock array: "this time, my knowledge and experience..."


    "the old ancestor was really powerful Shumahe looks at the huge metal hall in front of him, which is densely engraved with magic marks, which makes people feel dizzy. But in the eyes of those who know how to do it, this is art!


    The well of eternity began to reverse power the silver moon city through the charging array. The magic lock array has been restarted, and the dazzling light fills the core room.


    It''s just that this place was deliberately destroyed. The whole secret room is flashing with intense sparks and high temperature. A large number of blocked magic pattern circuits turn red because of energy blockage. There are also large pieces of magic pattern array that can''t be restarted. In this silver light, it looks as ugly as color spots.


    "Even if it is maliciously damaged, the intact part can work normally. The array distributes energy autonomously and avoids bad sectors." Shu ma he''s eyes reflected the light from the enchantment lock array: "the nested compound magic pattern array, the elves really have developed similar technologies, and they are more mature than ours. No wonder they can rule such a large empire a thousand years ago."


    "We don''t have much time, Shuma crane. There are elves outside the door, and they are taking the initiative to restore order." Wang Yue, the swordsman, has been paying close attention to the movements of the elves. In the previous conflicts, he saw a wizard fighting in the air. He didn''t want to meet the middle level enemies.


    Strong orcs can''t deal with flying casters. In addition to throwing their axes out, the rest of them can only spit at the sky.


    But things went against their wishes. Before Shuma crane woke up from the sea of knowledge, a wizard came down from the sky.


    "Someone intruded into the higher school of magic!" After the baptism of treachery, these Elves will never go back to the simple folk custom of the past. Almost all the senior mages who are still alive realize that if the high-level of Yinyue city is killed, whoever has mastered the magic lock array will become the next consul!


    "Green skin?" The Elf Mage was surprised to see the strong Orc soldiers who looked like the door god at the door, and then before they could reflect, a fan-shaped lightning split in the past.


    To deal with these muscle sticks in metal armor, the electric magic is labor-saving and time-saving.


    The two Orc warriors on guard did not even have a chance to give a warning, so they froze and fell on the ground, convulsing.


    "Salaman, you old man, you''re quick this time!" Another wizard fell on the ground like a cloud, and saw the strong orcs lying on the ground, and his face became serious: "it seems that when silver moon city was in a state of chaos, many unexpected visitors came."


    Two elf casters looked at each other and walked into the school of magic one after another.


    They were all the leaders of the big family, but in the previous chaos, they wanted to run as fast as possible, without any help.Those supernatural beings disturbed by chaos, fighting with each other, are enough to make any spirit dare not leave their back to their companions.


    "Silver moon city has been in chaos until now, and nianus and the consul have not appeared. It seems that they are more or less unlucky." The wizard named Sharaman recited the mantra and put two layers of magic shield close to the real body for himself and his companions: "be careful, they wear standard armor."


    "So do you." Later, the Elf Mage kicked down the unconscious Orc warrior with his foot: "a new species I haven''t seen, not green skin."


    "Some people have said that they have seen human activities in the city. Maybe they were brought in by human beings." Sharaman remained vigilant. He and another spirit were very tacit, and did not ask each other how they survived.


    They must be carrying more than one Spirit''s life to meet here.


    Sharaman himself killed all his followers to get out of the way, and even before that he had time to change his clothes and take a shower.


    Not only that, he also sensed the existence of the holy traitor in the chaos, and the vast magic knowledge of the other party instantly made him surrender.


    As a new traitor, Sharaman knew most of the hot events in and out of the city in the past 24 hours. His new task was to lurk in Yinyue city and find opportunities to break into the loess area.


    As a defector, as an elf collaborator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The two sides fight, and innocent people who are far away from another city and can''t even watch are injured. No one can bear this kind of thing. What''s more, the victim is a god famous for fighting and bullying.


    The Lord of glory is known as the God of the sun, but this time he was hurt by the power of the sun. He was just slapping his face. Traitors like to provoke their opponents in this way.


    The whole morning church was in full swing because of the Lord of glory''s anger. It has been hundreds of years since the Lord of glory abandoned his personification and began to move closer to the rules of the world.


    Even though Stannis, the legendary Paladin, openly opposed some of the teachings of the dawn church, the Lord of glory left everything to mortals to solve.


    But recently, the Lord of glory has been furious several times in a row, and each time has something to do with the players in the loess area.


    When the EU''s legion of players had just landed far south, an archbishop of the dawn church secretly visited the capital of the European empire, sabakh.


    "Dear bishop Gabriel, it is a great honor to meet you. I have been with you during your stay in sabakh." Duncan Douglas, the wrongdoer elected by the EU foreign service, dressed in his most gorgeous robe, received the great man of the dawn church with a grand ceremony.


    No one in the Ministry of foreign affairs is willing to do this mess. They would rather play "duel diplomacy" with the diplomats of new China in the game, rather than suffer from the indigenous people.


    Diplomats are also respectable people. Players naturally have advantages over aborigines. However, at present, Europa Empire and dawn church are still in their honeymoon period. Moreover, the bishop who comes here is said to be a new legend. No matter what level of diplomatic officials are responsible for receiving each other, they have to show a servile manner.


    After all, in the game world, power comes first.


    As a mage who has just passed level 10, Duncan is a famous level training madman in the Ministry of foreign affairs, nicknamed Duncan.


    After all, at present, the average level of players in the world stops here. EU diplomats have a lot of work to do every day. It is quite difficult to pick out a player in the first tier.


    Of course, Duncan was not sure whether his rank was so outstanding that his superiors thought that he was lazy and addicted to games, so that he was assigned the job.


    The bishop Gabriel was wearing a white robe and a huge crown inlaid with countless jewels. The golden silk thread formed a complex pattern on the robe, which constantly sent out warm waves. Even if he just looked at it, Duncan felt that his new robe was set off like a beggar on the street.


    Duncan bought this equipment at the auction house yesterday and was directly reimbursed by the Ministry of foreign affairs, otherwise he could not afford to buy it in the next three years.


    "This is Europa''s hospitality?" Bishop Gabriel snorted. Duncan felt as if he had been attacked by a flash bomb at close range. His eyes were white and his ears were filled with low-frequency noise, which made him almost spit blood.


    Bishop Gabriel''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the person in charge of receiving him was so weak that he could not bear the energy overflow generated by his emotional fluctuation. He had to endure his disgust for the caster and pacified him with the power of the Lord of glory.


    "Weakness is the original sin of mankind. You should try to wash away your original sin in the future." Bishop Gabriel accidentally injured the official who received him, and his face was a little uneasy. His time to break through the legendary realm was too short to fully control his power: "take me to the rest place quickly."


    Duncan''s Footwork was a little frivolous, and his face was even more ugly. In order to show that the European empire attached great importance to the bishop of the dawn church, more than 3000 players gathered here to watch, and a 99 member honor guard was in front of him.


    "Please forgive me. The bad feeling will be over soon." A young priest with Gabriel had a soft light on his hand, which made Duncan feel warm: "my lord doesn''t like mages. Lord Gabriel is a devout believer. Please don''t make the same mistake again next time."


    Duncan slapped his head with a wry smile. They were so careless.


    The most humiliating thing about the gods of the old world was that they were forced to the negotiation table by the Witch King of the new world. Therefore, the gods of the old world were not so friendly to the mages. However, over the past years, most churches had put aside their hatred and would not specifically target the mages.


    But the Lord of glory is obviously a more conservative God, and the dawn church has also been adhering to the tradition of hostility to mages.


    The most prolific professionals in the EU foreign ministry are mages and bards. Except for speaker David, who is a tough guy who resists hammer negotiation, the rest are weak chickens with attribute points on wisdom and eloquence.


    "I''m afraid some of you will receive it later." Mage Duncan silently played a cross for dawn Church in his heart. Although the number of mages in the players is small, most of them firmly believe that they will become the next wizard king in the future.


    The church at this stage has indeed given up the exclusion of mages, because the number of mages among legendary professionals is almost equal to the sum of other professions.A wizard with enough talent can live in a comfortable mage tower and grow up with knowledge reserve and understanding of magic. Compared with other professions, the premature death rate of mages is almost negligible. Moreover, successful mages can always extend their lives through various medicines and means. Over time, the proportion of mages among the legendary strong ones has increased.


    The existence of the sorcerer king is just another milestone for the mages. It represents a new level for the mages to climb the summit and encourages them to move forward. No one wants this group of high IQ groups to become eternal enemies.


    Even if it is better than Gabriel, it must be recognized that the mage community in the new world is indeed qualified to challenge the church.


    Bishop Gabriel soon put his mind at ease and ignored the groups of mages belonging to the Europa empire. Although their ranks were not high, most of their achievements in this life were limited to setting off a few fireballs to amuse themselves, but the Europa Empire did have the foundation to become a powerful country, as long as it had time to grow up.


    And Bishop Gabriel''s coming here is to convince them that the celestines will be a great worry to the whole old world. They will not allow the rise of the Europa Empire, and the dawn church is willing to work with them to fight against the evil celestines.


    Of course, it is the people from the European empire who contribute their money, while the dawn church is willing to provide clergy and high-end combat power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Pluto breathed the air of the far south, and the fragrance of the soil almost made him cry. God knows how many sins he suffered and how much wind and rain he experienced along the way.


    The nearest death was only 20 cm. Pluto''s warship was baptized by Xinhua shells. Downey, who prayed next to him that he would not be hit, was obviously not a devout believer. Before he finished speaking, he was broken half of his body by the shells that passed by.


    Later, when the warship sank, half of the people had no time to leave because of the poor position. With the wreckage of the warship, it sank into the sea, and there were a large number of ship debris and falling players floating on the sea.


    The sea is dangerous. There are more carnivorous creatures here than in reality. Some comrades in arms are pulled into the bottom of the sea by invisible sea monsters, and they disappear on the sea surface without even calling for help.


    Pluto was rescued by another passing warship. The sailors of the warship did not dare to slow down. They just dropped a rope and let Pluto follow him for seven or eight nautical miles before finding a chance to drag him up.


    Several times, Pluto felt something curling up in his thigh, but he was a level 11 fighter, strong and powerful, and the rope was also a durable rope, so he survived.


    As a well-known weapon fighter in the old world, Pluto had a different fear of the sea during his trip. He did not know whether he had the courage to return to the old world from far south by sea.


    Therefore, Pluto plans to give full play to his strong points in Yuannan and strive for a family business, so that he can go back by transmission array in the future.


    He is a good soldier in reality and a good fighter in the game. Pluto has confidence in himself.


    "Wet, muddy jungle, sinister and difficult Xinhua people." Pluto stepped on the fine sand on the beach and looked out into the black forest that could not be seen. "It felt like he was back in the army."


    "Veteran of the forest monument campaign?" Commander Smith picked open a supply box at the seaside, showed the smile of an old smoker, took out a large number of bulk cigarettes from it, lit three cigarettes at one breath, and put them into his mouth.


    "Yes, sir!" Pluto casually saluted, in the game there is no clear division of ranks, he does not have to abide by the military discipline that set.


    "Take this, sir. Those are all bargains." Pluto took out a metal box from the chain armor and drew out two thin cigars with thick fingers: "the tobacco of Xinhua people is called fighting combustion improver. They are all high-grade goods with properties. We are far from good. At most, we should use fine materials. You are all made of leftovers."


    "The first-class diplomats, the second-class army, the third-class logistics, and the big EU have no change in the game." Lieutenant Colonel Smith hung the cigarette from Pluto to''s ear: "how many veterans of the forest monument campaign like you are here this time?"


    The battle of forest monument is one of the few battles in the EU that has made a bloody and successful battle in recent years. Although it has been spread within the army, it is still a non-existent war and has never happened.


    It was a local war between EU and new China. The cause of the battle was still classified as S-level secret. Even Lieutenant Colonel Smith had no right to know. The only thing he knew was that the secret forces of the Xinhua people had sneaked into an EU laboratory in Aden forest by way of orbital airborne landing. As a result, they did not retreat and were surrounded by EU forces.


    The two sides launched a three-day bizarre battle in Aden forest. The EU military used 12000 troops, but not any air force. The Xinhua people preferred to continue to send troops by way of orbital parachute, rather than send their almost incomprehensible orbital assault boats to pick them up.


    The EU paid more than 3500 lives and forcibly retained 455 orbital airborne soldiers and 82 corpses in New China.


    The final result is that new China has reached a secret agreement with the EU government through official channels, and only then has it taken away all the soldiers and the dead.


    It was the biggest failure of the new China military operation in nearly 20 years, and it was also the EU''s rare victory over new China. They built a monument to commemorate their victory in the place where the war took place.


    That battle became known as the battle of the forest monument.


    "I don''t know, sir." When Xinhua got on the boat, I was warmly welcomed by brutuo


    "You are in charge of this port. Before general Heinrich hands it over to someone else, you have to take care of it. This is our largest port." Commander Smith is a little bit of a pity. If there are enough veterans who have participated in the forest monument campaign, he may be able to form a sharp knife commando to surprise the amateur players of the retribution Corps.


    The strength of the retribution Corps is really good, but their polarization is too serious. Through his own observation, Lieutenant Colonel Smith found that the main force of the other side should be three to four professional soldiers as the core, and the rest are ordinary players.


    The only thing that made Lieutenant Colonel Smith feel helpless is that the chief commander of the retribution Corps is a political commissar. He has no idea why the League of Nations has allowed a political commissar to land in the colonial fleet through examination. This is like cheating.The political commissars of those groups are like biochemical transformation people. They are all weapons of war. As soon as Lieutenant Colonel Smith thinks of landing on the target colonial planet in the future, there is a new Chinese political commissar in the base, and he feels that he has begun to fly a red flag on his head.


    After all, according to the experience of the EU military, the political commissars of the new China camp are best used as armored targets in the battlefield, while as colonists, they lack anti armor forces.


    "Yes, sir, but I heard that the army of new China is still a long way from the south. Now their strength is empty..." Pluto handed the whole box of cigarettes to him: "I bribed you, sir. Don''t tie me to this port. I want to go to the front line."


    Commander Smith laughed, took the cigarette case and shook it. He found that there was still more than half of it: "I''ll think about it... Well, this is not enough to bribe me. Why don''t you tell me something about the forest monument campaign and I''ll let you go? Anyway, I can''t go back to earth. It''s not a breach of confidentiality agreement if you tell me. "


    Pluto hesitated for a moment and approached Lieutenant Colonel Smith: "in fact, many people know about this. We will find that there is some kind of" no aircraft system "over that area in the forest. No flying object can fly over it unless it depends on inertia."


    "Tell me, don''t laugh at me. I think it looks like the magic power here." After Pluto said that, he began to laugh, and then laughed, and both men fell silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "You can''t go in." The demon hunter put the disaster of war on the edge of the pit, as if the door god blocked a large group of emotional spirits.


    "You are unreasonable! This is what we have worked hard to build... "Said the elf scholar.


    He didn''t know how to take it down. This is a big toy that we worked so hard to blow up to the sky?


    Who could have thought that the well of eternity had been ignited successfully? Although the ignition time is wrong, the energy is not enough, the wiring and cooling system are not completed, but now it is there, and the positive source is constantly charging the city.


    These elves do not really have any plans to fight for power and profit. They have not recovered from a series of events, and they do not know that the dignified leader in silver moon city has died. They are completely out of academic curiosity and want to know why the well of eternity can operate stably in this state.


    Just like a physicist, one day he burned a pot of boiling water and found that the water temperature exceeded 100 degrees. He was surprised to find that the liquid water did not turn into steam, but formed ice crystals. If you pull him out of the room, he could bite you.


    Now this group of elves who have participated in the construction of the well of eternity are in this state. It seems that there are 10000 cats scratching in their hearts and itching all over their bodies.


    Xu Yichen was afraid that they would be like this. It would be strange if they did not want to understand what happened when they went down.


    God knows what happened before the treachery. Maybe it is to modify their design drawings, or to improve the entity of the well of eternity directly through his own great power. In short, it is a miracle in probability that it can maintain a fragile balance.


    In Xu Yichen''s mind, it is safer to let his own people, such as Shu Ma He, go down to determine the state first, and then release the elves to assist in the research. Of course, the optimal solution is to persist until the arrival of the local expert group.


    Compared with this group of gifted spellcasters, he trusted the rigorous science officers who had received decades of scientific education.


    What''s more, after so many years of lurking around the city of silver moon, who can be sure that there are no other worshipers of chaos in front of the spirit?


    Even with the demon hunter''s sensitivity to chaos, Xu Yichen can hardly find a traitor and strange believer hidden in the crowd. They are too good at camouflage themselves, which is their instinct.


    From the perspective of human wisdom and the overall situation, it is difficult for Xu Yichen to guess the motive of treachery. He is the one who likes calculation most among the chaotic evil gods. He is good at scheming in a series of ways.


    So Xu Yichen chose the simplest and most passive method, waiting.


    "The well of eternity is now in a very delicate state and may explode in the next second!" The Elf Mage lost his old elegant demeanor and spit on the face of the Demon Hunter: "we can prevent this from happening!"


    "It could also lead to this." Xu Yichen pushed the mage back to his original position: "I have seen too many spirits eroded by chaos today. I don''t trust you."


    "This is all your family''s words. Although you did save us, this is silver moon city!" The wizard wizard turned around several times and growled incoherently: "this is an unprecedented magic miracle in history. You can''t stop us from going down!"


    Under the sign of the monk Fengwu, several Marines forcibly dragged away the elves around here. These supernatural wizard mages and scholars, when facing the human soldiers, behaved like a weak girl. They were captured without much resistance.


    They didn''t dare to fight with human beings. The demon hunter came up with scars all over his body before. It looked like he was going to belch in the next second. In less than three hours, he became vigorous again.


    The elves have verified the virulence of the gas leaked from the underground base with more than a dozen corpses. However, the demon hunter stayed below for several hours. Even if someone said that he was a dragon in the shape of a man, these elves believe it now.


    "Be nice to them, but it''s also a technical talent." The monk moved his muscles and bones and made a crackling sound: "Nangong Yujun didn''t hold on?"


    Although he already knew that the black armor warrior was killed, the monk still wanted to know some details. He and Nangong Yujun fought alone, and there was no way to take the other party''s magic power armor. Although Feng Wuyi mastered some penetration skills, Nangong Yujun''s physique was not low, and he also had the talent to reduce injuries.


    Now that the black armour warrior has been killed, the monk subconsciously thinks that if he goes down by himself, he will have different results.


    With the monk''s deeper understanding of the game and the longer the game time, he found that he was used to the life in the game. At first, he only intended to play a role in the game that could face his heart calmly, so he went to the way of martial monk.


    Now, Feng Wuyi finds that he prefers himself in the game to the professor in the disguise of hypocrisy. He prefers to be called a monk or even a monk instead of Professor Feng.


    After only one year of playing the game, Feng found that he began to confuse the boundaries between the two worlds. What about those players who have been playing for three or four years on earth?Not everyone is Xu Yichen, who has experienced unimaginable danger. Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the world, most players are a screw in the society. Their life is plain, without waves, even humble and pitiful.


    In the game, they are born extraordinary, can arouse the courage of the heart to pursue the life they want, use the weapons in their hands to seize what they want.


    No one knows what kind of social problems this will cause, but there is a deeper secret behind the mandatory regulations issued by the Republic and the world for game time.


    The game world is very important. This is the conclusion that no one has come to. At this stage, the importance of the game world is even higher than that of the real world. To improve the strength in the game is the same as that he studied hard in the college entrance examination.


    "A demon hunter who turned to chaos." Xu Yichen shook his head: "don''t think too much. It''s the same if you go there. It''s not the enemy we can cope with at this stage. If he didn''t retreat voluntarily, I''m afraid the outcome today would be totally different."


    As Xu Yichen said, if the snake king didn''t take the initiative to retreat, I''m afraid it would not be Nangong Yujun who died here today.


    In the face of that variant, the numerical advantage is meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Think every day: hatred for aliens does not need a reason. Being a aliens is a death penalty.


    This commandment is written in every commandment book published by the morning church and marked in hot gold font. It has always been the reason why many people are hostile to the church and the Lord of glory.


    There is no lack of aliens in this world, not to mention the beast people living in the corner. In the circle of the supernatural, many people are involved in the problem of physical alienation when they are advanced into high-level professionals. Of course, the most famous one is kelmohan''s demon hunter.


    Their vertical pupil is also strictly within the scope of heteromorphism, so despite the common enemy chaos, the relationship between the two sides is still tense. The two sides will not cooperate unless they have to, except gangze Aragon.


    The new chief of the wolf school is almost the most famous demon hunter of kelmohan in the past century. He is sociable and has a good personal relationship with many supernatural forces. Sometimes he is talkative, and he is not like a demon hunter.


    He not only had a close relationship with pastor Richard in the temple of war, but also had good old friendship with Stannis, the paladin of the dawn church. They once smashed chaos in the occupied area and attacked a big disrespecter of Nagu.


    Old Kane has always admired the white wolf. This is the concept he has always advocated. Chaos is the scar of the whole world. Demon hunters should not regard anti chaos as their private business. Kelmohan should open the door and go out to get more support and approval.


    This is also where he takes a fancy to Xu Yichen. With the erosion of chaos becoming more and more serious, the power of demon hunters alone has become increasingly powerless to support them. They need to introduce more forces to pay attention to it.


    The celestines are obviously a very powerful new force. As a long-lived man who has lived for more than 400 years, old Kane is well-known among demon hunters. He has long known that there is a powerful country in the East, and even tried to find this country through the waste land in the north.


    However, with his strong arms and quantity, green skin taught a lesson to the young Kane at that time. If it had not been for the excellent physique of the demon hunter, who was good at using various decoctions and could easily ignite the fire, he would have frozen to death on that land more than 200 years ago.


    Old Kane has been quietly guiding the wind direction of kelmohan, but he didn''t expect that his purpose finally succeeded because of an accident. A long-standing chaotic plot made the demon hunter lose three chief executives at one time, and another chief was bedridden. This is not what he wants to see, but Kane is willing to accept such a result.


    "Kane, you''re playing with fire." The head of the bear school, geor Mormon, is nicknamed Xiong Lao. He has a strong body that matches his nickname. He lies on the bed like a hill. The sound of heavy breathing reminds people of the hurricane sweeping across the ice sheet.


    Nagu''s special poison has made him unable to feel the body below his neck. All kinds of decoctions, magic drugs and even holy light magic have been proved to have no effect. So far, the only one that works is the blood from Xu Yichen.


    After confirming that the blood of Serris apprentice can resist the chaotic power, old Kane ventured to use half of his inventory on bear. The good news is that this kind of blood makes old bear wake up from coma. The bad news is that there is a fierce confrontation between the power in the blood and the toxin, which makes the bear like strong chief complicated with severe visceral failure and almost died in his bed ¡£


    "How much time do you think is left before chaos completely invades our world? A hundred years? Two hundred years? " Old Kane sat on the chair in front of the old bear''s bed, took out a bottle of wine ostentatiously and drank it by himself: "the times have changed, we don''t need to be conventional."


    "When you break kelmohan''s long held principle of isolation, you pull us out of our detachment, and it won''t be long before other organizations find out that we''re not as powerful as they think." Bear''s eyes watched the bottle of wine quickly disappear into old Cain''s mouth: "then Kyle Mohan will be the target of many people, we have too many secrets."


    "When the enemy comes, our friends will stand behind us." Old Kane turned the kettle upside down to indicate that there was not a drop of wine: "moreover, our strength will be more powerful than ever before. My Rune series seal will completely change the fighting mode of demon hunters."


    "No matter how special you make the French seal, the bear school boys will not buy it." Bear old weak smile: "believe me, their heads are made of granite, solid."


    "I will change them from the next generation." Kane''s old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum: "do you know how many apprentices we''ve received recently?"


    "I don''t know whether to be happy or to sigh, grass trial, ah..." old bear sighed: "I hope your pace is not too big, Palpatine may become a chaotic lackey, don''t be taken advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Thirteen." Old Kane was not affected: "this number is almost equal to the sum of our previous 150 years, and I think that more than half of them can pass the green grass test to remind you that they are all adults."


    "Those players?" "Are they trustworthy?" he said"They are not children, and obviously we have enough time to see if they are trustworthy." "This time, we don''t have to worry that they will suddenly grow up. Time flies for us," old Kane said with a smile


    "What happened to Aragon''s apprentices?" Old bear asked about the only known player Demon Hunter: "I know you value him, but he is a player after all."


    "He is better than you think. If he is not too young and his strength is not good, many of our old hunters have been compared by him." Old Kane complacently said: "if we calculate according to the war record, he is a formal demon hunter now."


    "The one you''re always right with. I hope you''ll keep it up, old man. I can''t help you any more." Bear to squint eyes, as if the next second will fall asleep: "my body has been my step down."


    Old Kane watched his old friend fall into a state of lethargy and quietly quit the room. His eyes were moist. He would never forget the majestic appearance of Mormont in his life.


    "Kane, I''m afraid I need your help." One went out and Kane saw Aragon, the white wolf who had been waiting for a long time: "Stannis and the morning church have fallen out. He wants us to take care of his daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    In his heyday, kelmohan had three legendary strongmen sitting in the town. The oldest was a living statue of a demon hunter. He had been watching kelmohan for many years, but he had been lost in the subspace in the last accident.


    Most demon hunters believe that one day, with the strength of evesemir, he will find his way home in the subspace.


    The other two legendary strong men are the Griffin school chief old Kane, and the cat school chief Palpatine. The former is a master figure in the field of French and Indian studies, while the latter is a sword. They have gone deep into the chaos occupied area alone and assassinated the great evil spirits.


    Now lying in the hospital bed can not get up, bear old Mormon is only a chance from the legendary realm. Among the leaders of several university schools of demon hunters, only Riedel, the shallowest snake king, is weak.


    As a small organization with a total number of only a few hundred people, kelmohan''s legendary strength was appalling. At that time, no one dared to block a whole army of extraordinary people at the gate of kelmohan.


    Old Kane has been dealing with this matter coldly, but the Gregorian chant team has been stationed in the small town at the foot of kelmohan for several months. It seems that the church is really worried that kelmohan''s door of chaos will be broken by chaos evil spirits, and the demon hunters with wounded soldiers will not be able to resist.


    Now, big trouble has come. The arrival of the legendary Paladin Stannis is undoubtedly pouring a bucket of hot oil into the relationship between the morning church and kelmohan.


    As we all know, Stannis barasheen has split his face with the dawn church, but what is puzzling is that both sides can use the holy light to fight normally, and there is no big drama in which the traitors are knocked down from the earth and lose their transcendental identity.


    Does this represent the importance of brilliance, while recognizing the legitimacy of both sides, or that one of them has the ability to bypass the Lord of glory and use the power of the light, either way, is big news. In the circle of the extraordinary, the influence of this matter is more lively than the sudden establishment of the Europa empire.


    No one wants to get involved in this dispute involving many legendary strongmen and a real God, including demon hunters.


    The only force that dares to do this and has ever done similar things is the Europa empire. They are willing to accept any legendary strong man or powerful person whose strength is close to the legendary realm, no matter how much trouble they may bring.


    However, the European empire is now closely related to the dawn church, Stannis does not have the opportunity.


    As a strong legend, Stannis barasheen has followers, but compared with other legendary strong men, his followers are very few, and almost all of them are devout followers of the Lord of glory.


    When Stannis became tense with the dawn church because of his daughter''s reason, the position of these followers was very embarrassing. Stannis kindly let them leave, avoiding their dilemma.


    Stannis was left with only one man, the father of the paladin Dale seworth, who was nicknamed the onion knight, a loyal old soldier who had followed him for many years.


    It was the onion knight who came to visit kelmohan this time. At this time, the white haired dafos was standing at the foot of kelmohan''s mountain in black, waiting to be summoned.


    His purpose is very clear. The demon hunter gangze Aragon and Stannis have fought side by side and appreciated each other, and he still owes Lord Stannis a favor. This time, he came to ask the demon hunter to repay his kindness.


    Celine bellasheen, the daughter of Lord Stannis, a poor girl who has been plagued by chaos and corruption, is the root cause of Lord Stannis''s revolt with the dawn church.


    Davos didn''t know if this was a chance, but Stannis couldn''t protect his family under the chase of the dawn church.


    "I''m sorry, Kane. I''ve got Kyle Mohan in trouble." Gangze Aragon, dressed in brand-new armor and black leather lined with fine wire, is extremely capable. After three months of meditation in the chamber of secrets, he looks completely new.


    "If you''re really sorry, you''ll come to me armed." Old Kane laughed. "Are you going out to help Stannis protect his family?"


    "Yes, Kane, kelmohan is not fit to continue to take on more pressure at this stage." Sir Gunze Aragon tightened his wristband: "and I have a bill with the dawn knights."


    "Stannis is not sure to keep his daughter. What do you have in mind?" Old Kane shook his head. "It''s not that far. Kyle Mohan is not as weak as you think. It''s time for us to show our muscles and let him in. I remember his daughter is very old. Kyle Mohan doesn''t mind taking another female apprentice."


    "Kane!" Gangze Aragon''s voice rose for a moment: "Helene''s health is so bad that she can''t pass the green grass test! I don''t want to make this more complicated. It''s my personal business. "


    "You are the head of the new wolf school. You have no private affairs to say. Your every move represents the attitude of wolf school and even kelmohan." Old Kane pointed to the wolf''s head badge on gangze''s neck: "remember that you are the first wolf, and Stannis may not refuse. His daughter doesn''t have much time to wait. Being a demon hunter may be her only chance."Gunze Aragon was silent for a moment: "I''ll talk to Stannis. If he''s willing to bet, I''ll provide the green potion. If he doesn''t, I''ll stay out for a while and come back, and take them all the way south."


    Hearing the word Yuannan, a smile appeared on old Kane''s face: "your apprentice is much more capable than you are, even more capable of causing trouble than you are. Don''t worry about your home. As long as I''m here, kelmohan can''t arrive."


    "Thank you, Kane. The language of runes is absolutely subversive knowledge!" Gangze Aragon bowed to old Kane and turned out of kelmohan''s gate.


    Then, the young demon hunter who had come to report the news came to him in a hurry and said to old Kane, "chief officer, there are some celestines outside. They say they are from the song Empire and want to talk about cooperation with kelmohan."


    Kelmohan has been built for more than a thousand years. This may be the first time someone has come to talk about cooperation. For a moment, old Kane felt that he might not have been engaged in secular activities for many years, so that he was out of date.


    Gangze Aragon also slowed down. He thought of his apprentice and subconsciously felt that the purpose of the group of SELIS was not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Far away in the south, Xu Yichen suddenly shivered. There were some remnants of poisonous sword oil left in his body by the enemy before, which made him twitch from time to time.


    This is the first time that a demon hunter has seen the power of sword oil. The power of sword oil specially aimed at a certain kind of enemy is really amazing. Xu Yichen doesn''t even know whether the residual poison in his body can be cleaned up.


    Xu Yichen has painted the image of the half man and half snake into a portrait. He plans to find a chance to ask kelmohan who the enemy he meets is and what he is good at besides sword oil.


    The next time we meet, he will never be in such a mess.


    "Boss, we''re in trouble!" Swordsman Wang Yue''s news suddenly cut in: "we are in the higher magic academy! Besieged by many spirit casters, Shumahe has been found, but we can''t get out. They want to regain control of the magic lock array! "


    Shumahe told Wang Yue about the address and the importance of the magic lock array. Shumahe''s alarmist warning made the swordsman Wang more afraid to leave. However, he had always suspected that Shuma he was talking about this seriously in order to have more time to search for things.


    Later, those elves recklessly made Wang realize that he really annoyed the elves. No matter what they want here, it must be very important!


    Two Elven mages floating in the air cast a mousetrap, and dare not release the Destructive Magic of enlarged range. They turned the damaged High School of magic into a ruin, but they could do a lot of things.


    For example, call people, such as fixed-point clearance.


    Within 20 minutes, Wang Yue, the swordsman, had to shrink his defense line and fight with the elves in the high school of magic.


    The losses of ORC warriors are too great. In order to guard the gate, seven orcs fall under the mage''s elemental magic. The flames, ice crystals, lightning, and invisible blades of wind become weapons in the enemy''s hands.


    More and more corpses of Elves were found. All the elves who took part in the attack became manic. They had not completely got rid of the influence of traitors, but they had reasons to be angry and angry.


    In the current state of Yinyue City, the team led by swordsman Wang Yue seems to be the culprit of Yinyue city''s downfall.


    "We can''t hold our heads! Call for backup! I feel like I have all the living elves in the city! " The more dangerous the swordsman Wang dodges a sharp arrow shot by an elf. The red eyes and roar of the other party make him feel as if he is fighting with green skin.


    These Elves were crazy before, but now they recover and see what they have done. It''s hard to say which of these two spirits is more crazy.


    After all, every elf who lives to this day has his own blood on his hands, and they still keep all his memories. Although it was like a crazy nightmare, they were undoubtedly murderers.


    This makes many immoral elves have a tendency to destroy themselves. Of course, if we can kill the evil human beings and green skin that lead to this, it is absolutely a happy choice.


    In short, Wang Yue and their time of appearance was too coincident, and they had to carry the pot for traitor Qi. It can be predicted that they are not the first and definitely not the last one to do so.


    "Die, man!" An elf swordsman ignored the strong Orc''s axe and let his slender body be cut in two. Before he died, he threw his sword out of his hand and cut a hole in Wang Yue''s face.


    "I''m sorry, Emira. I wasn''t me before." The nameless spirit sword dancer''s upper body fell to the ground and murmured and closed his eyes: "I tried my best...


    " unfortunately, these elves thought that we had made all this and let them kill each other. " Shuma crane took time to have a look, threw out a throwing knife, and shot at an elf assassin. His tone was flat and said: "they have been hiding in the peach garden outdoors, out of touch with the world. They don''t know what kind of enemy chaos is. We can''t explain it clearly."


    "Maybe that''s what the weaver of destiny calculated. When you went to the city to look for me, and the time we wasted because of the information and knowledge here, all of which together led to a conflict between us and the elves." Shumahe, speaking to himself, seemed to be calculating the probability of such a situation: "it''s really interesting. We never know whether it''s a coincidence or whether it was arranged in advance by him."


    "I don''t want to talk about probability right now!" Wang Yue, the swordsman, constantly instructs the strong orcs to retreat and reduce the defense area. It has to be said that these strong Orc soldiers have too high tactical literacy, which makes Wang Yue have the illusion that I also have command talent: "if you have free time, you''d better stand beside me and throw some flying knives like that just now!"


    "It''s a Throwing Knife engraved with the trace magic pattern. It''s a twelve gold one, and it''s a 10% discount if you buy it in bulk." Shuma he casually broke out a price that made the swordsman Wang more and more frightened: "I don''t have much with me. Save some. I have to return home to supply."


    "Just throw in some bargains. We''re not in such a hurry." The swordsman Wang hehe laughed and blocked up in the direction of the spirit''s charge: "head, if you don''t come to me, the rich man will soon go bankrupt.""Support will come soon. If the situation changes, we will protect Shumahe at all costs." The news of Xu Yichen reassured Wang Yue a lot.


    Relying on the advantages of the terrain, the strong orcs firmly resisted the attack of the elves, and both sides left a lot of corpses along the way, most of which were elves.


    The powerful orcs'' exaggerated armor with pouring angle makes the archers'' arrows almost useless. Not every spirit can take out the armor breaking arrow of the pure gold arrow.


    Xu Yichen grabs the rope from the Joker and flies all the way to Yinyue city. He doesn''t take other people. The environment outside the city is as dangerous as that. The atmosphere of confrontation is more serious. He doesn''t want to risk bringing Marines into Yinyue city. Ordinary people are too vulnerable in street battles.


    "EU people have officially landed in Yuannan and are expanding their camp. Vitoria''s mood is a little low. Do you have any good news?" Yang Yuefan''s news reached Xu Yichen''s retina.


    "Yes, the elves of Silvermoon city are fighting with us. If we don''t die, everyone will be promoted at least one level." The demon hunter made a joke. He saw the spirits gathered together in the city, just outside the high school of Magic: "how about Nangong?"


    "Nangong Yujun''s mood is very stable. I''m watching him. Don''t worry." Yang Yuefan replied: "it seems that you have really fought a vicious battle. Do you need me to send someone to support you?"


    "The people you can send will not help me until the local army lands." The demon hunter loosened the rope and fell from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The huge body of the Joker has long attracted the attention of wizard mages. After all, the armed airship casts a very conspicuous shadow on the ground, which is enough for any non blind creature to look up to see if something is moving overhead.


    That striking smiling face is regarded by the Elves as some kind of vicious totem. As the earliest race to conquer the sky, the flying object of this size has some deterrent power, but it is not enough to let them fear. Silvermoon city itself has the ability to fly in the air, but it has been wasted for seven or eight hundred years because of its insufficient function.


    The crew of the Joker learned a lot from Amazon''s shooting down an airship at a very long distance. They now have a clear idea of how fragile the airship is.


    By the time the demon hunter fell from the sky and knocked down an elf caster, the laughing master had risen rapidly with the rain of arrows. However, the outer armor of the airbag was still hit by seven or eight feather arrows.


    Fortunately, the elves'' arrows didn''t do enough damage, so the Joker rose to a safe height and dropped six or seven bombs filled with gunpowder and steel balls.


    Only one of these bombs landed successfully, and landed on the mage Avenue, playing its own power. It emitted a human roar and swept away half of the street elves.


    The rest of the bombs exploded in mid air under the attack of wizard wizard and shooter, but they also achieved the results.


    One of the wizard mages was flying in the air. A bomb exploded 30 meters away and broke through the shield. The hot metal fragments tore up his fragile palm and took away three fingers.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know whether there are mages in the world who can still cast magic normally after three fingers have been cut off. However, the elves in silver moon city obviously do not have such qualities. He screamed and lost his flying state. He fell vertically into the ruins below and twisted his neck into a strange shape.


    Now, he never had to worry about his fingers being asymmetrical.


    This is the first time that the elves of Silvermoon city face the power of human beings. Most of the elves living in Silvermoon city do not even realize that the city has clashed with human beings in the far south except kelsus and several high-rise buildings.


    It was not until the 200 Elven soldiers stationed at the trading point were defeated by human beings, half of them were killed and half were captured. Only then did the elves realize the existence of human aborigines in the far south.


    Before that, the elves of Silvermoon city had no idea of the existence of human beings in the far south. They didn''t care about human beings because they felt that they were much higher than human beings.


    This kind of arrogance is similar to those island countries that Zheng Chenggong passed by on his first voyage to the West. The subjects of Ming Dynasty''s brilliant heavenly power did not care to deal with semi wild monkeys who had just come down from the trees.


    The appearance of the demon hunter calmed the irascible elves a little, but it was not enough to extinguish the flames still burning in their hearts.


    "Head, are you sure the chaos problem in Silvermoon city has been solved?" The swordsman Wang Yue rushed to Xu Yichen with two feather arrows on his thigh. One of them pierced his leg: "I feel that the spirits of these elves are not quite right. Their reaction is a little slow, and they are not sensitive to pain."


    The demon hunter narrowed his eyes and felt the smell of the air. The chaotic smell that once enveloped his smell had disappeared. In addition to the smell of blood, only the body odor of the powerful orcs was left.


    I don''t know if it''s the mixed green skin gene. After a lot of exercise, they will emit the smell of rubber burning. Sometimes Xu Yichen suspects that the wizard kings can''t stand the smell of their own creation, so they are so generous to let them out of the organization.


    "There is no smell of chaos." Xu Yichen shakes the [war disaster] sword, and the sawtooth that starts to work again breaks out a terrible killing. A spirit dressed in gorgeous clothes and holding a dagger, which seems not even a supernatural one, is cut off at the same time.


    These elves are not normal. They put civilians into the battlefield.


    Xu Yichen and Legolas can be regarded as friends who have fought side by side. He learned from Legolas about the attitude of the elves towards their clansmen. Based on the fertility problem of the long-lived species, they would not waste their own people''s lives in such extravagant fashion. Green skin and human beings are the top players in this field.


    "Seal the door with dynamite!" Xu Yichen leads the strong Orc soldiers to retreat. He doesn''t want to make a massacre here, especially after seeing an elf sword dancer in exquisite scales and holding a long sword rushing like a wild man.


    He had dealt with such soldiers at the trading point before, and he was deeply impressed by the elegant pace, flexible walking position and sharp swordsmanship of the other side. Instead of the present situation, the dead were no different from the civilian before.


    Xu Yichen speculates that the elves may not have completely stepped out of the influence of adultery. Although the power of chaos has retreated, the influence has not been completely ended. These elves are like zombies after sucking. They have self-consciousness but can''t control them.


    As Wang Yue detonated all the explosives on hand, the corridor was temporarily closed, and the elves'' offensive was stagnant.


    Xu Yichen fell into a scene that he was not good at. Yinyue city and its residents were obviously a fortune. The Loess Area wanted to take over all the property here.But it''s a little too late. The elves here are in the throes after the disaster, so they can''t stop the invasion of humans. If they react, Xu Yichen can''t stop them from taking control of the magic lock array again. After all, this device has been powered by the well of eternity.


    They did not dare to cut off the energy supply of the well of eternity. After all, it was a fragile magic miracle that had been cheated and even the builder could not determine the specific state. Who knows...


    and so on. Xu Yichen felt that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. It was not unacceptable that they were players. Besides, they were blasted far south. Would anyone care?


    Maybe the ring of the trees, the utonheim and other aborigines care, but do players care? Especially new Chinese players care?


    What they want is only technology. If there is a prototype as a comparison example, it would be better, but it is not unacceptable. After all, the loess area has prepared for the failure of their mission and the southeast area far south will be bombed to the sky.


    But the elves can''t. There is only one silver moon city and only one life.


    "Let the spirit of eternity surrender at the entrance of the well, or let the spirit of the eternal surrender at the entrance of the well." The demon hunter listened to the continuous sound of digging outside, and felt that fate was too wonderful. A few hours ago, the half man and half snake monster thought the same thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Pluto, with his team of seven people, shuttled through the dark forest. After he landed, he was not even sure where he lived at night, so he was assigned a mission. Commander Smith asked him to conduct a forward reconnaissance to prevent the landing site from being attacked by Xinhua forces.


    it is said that the whole west coast is covered by new Chinese game player. The EU''s large-scale landing is a blind eye for them. Colonel Smith hopes to build an early warning line twenty kilometers away from the port.


    For teams like Pluto, commander Smith sent out a total of 50 players and 400 players, which is almost all the players currently landing in his port.


    Pluto doesn''t know why the lieutenant colonel is so cautious. After all, there are only 200 Xinhua people here. Even if you add the Maoists and Africans, they have enough self-protection ability.


    "They must have been bullied by Xinhua people this year, and they can hardly afford to buy pants." "Look at the look in their eyes when they see us bringing supplies, it''s like seeing strippers who don''t want money!" one EU player muttered


    After a miserable journey on the sea, he finally set foot on the land again, and before he got used to his down-to-earth feeling, he was driven into this damned jungle, full of big trees, vines, and disgusting insects.


    Well, the latter one is not.


    "Be careful!" Pluto reached out and clenched his fist. He felt that the forest was a little too quiet. There was no sound at all, as if there were no living things except them.


    Pluto has been trained in jungle warfare and has been in jungles all over the world. No forest is so dead.


    When the players are quiet, it highlights the quietness around them. Apart from their breath, they can''t hear any other sound, not even the wind blowing through the leaves.


    Pluto set up the boundary formation, and then sent his encounter to lieutenant colonel Smith. They were half of the local people. Pluto didn''t feel that he was weak. Prudence was always better than recklessness.


    "It seems that you are deep enough." Colonel Smith quickly replied to Pluto''s message: "you''re not in a dangerous situation. It may have been polluted by chaos in the previous days."


    A more detailed explanation is that Pluto''s team is standing in the place where Malfurion, the corrupt tree man, once passed by. All life here has been swallowed up by it, and the breath of terror left behind is enough to keep any creature living in the black forest away from it.


    "If you don''t mind, this kind of place is actually a good rest area. You don''t need to prevent animals and insects. It saves a lot of things." "The only trouble, commander Smith concluded," is that everyone knows that, and maybe you''ll meet a less friendly native. "


    For EU players, there are obviously no friendly indigenous forces in the far south. They are either hostile to all outsiders or have already reached a cooperation with new Chinese players.


    Pluto didn''t know if he would venture to camp here. After a few weeks on the boat, a dry, warm, hard ground baked by fire was the most comfortable bed.


    He only hesitated for a few seconds before compromising. After all, he is a fighter of level 11, and his teammates are no less than level 8 professionals. As an eight person team, they are not only reasonably matched in occupation, but also experienced and well equipped.


    Pluto considered that the aborigines that the new Chinese players could conquer could not pose a threat to them: "camp on the spot, we''ll rest here for a whole day!"


    "That''s great. I haven''t dried my feet on the boat!" Several EU players almost instantly sat on the ground: "I feel like I''m getting moldy. I''m going to have a bonfire, cook some hot soup, bake a few slices of bread, and I''m going to vomit those damn fast food meals!"


    "Put on your shoes, damn it, my holiday was ruined by you!" Another EU player simply lay on the ground, pillow on his chest armor: "this smell is chemical weapons level!"


    A large group of EU players relaxed. Pluto frowned and didn''t stop them. Instead, they sent two men to guard nearby and change shifts every two hours.


    The big guys are tired out. Life on the boat is not very easy. In addition, people are not adapted to the special geographical environment and climate in the far south. Pluto himself is against throwing them into the black forest, but Lieutenant Colonel Smith insists on doing so.


    As if the Xinhua people would call in the next second, Pluto felt that they might have been frightened by the Xinhua people and felt that they could do anything.


    How can they react so quickly? It''s not a reality here. The satellites of new China are hanging in the sky to monitor the whole world. This is far south. This is the magic world. No matter how powerful they are, they can only be a group of low-level players with an average level of six or seven.


    In the old world, players of this level are just qualified to receive tasks from the mercenary guild, and have the strength to walk in the dark corners of big cities without fear of being beaten.


    How in the far south, they became the local tyrants who were turned pale by people?"Ah A scream broke Pluto''s meditation. The player who had just taken off his shoes put a sharp sword in his foot and nailed it into the ground.


    Not far from them, the trunk of a big tree was shaking, showing the location of the previous attackers. Pluto was unable to confirm the number of enemies around him. He did not dare to rush after them, so he could only take care of the wounded.


    "Damn it, it''s a metal arrow with barbed characteristics. It can''t be pulled out, it can only be sawed off." An EU player who served as a military doctor in reality took a look at the injury and sympathized with the wounded: "some of you have suffered, man. They are on purpose. This kind of arrow is to make you suffer more."


    "I guess the attacker couldn''t stand his bad smell, so he was chosen as the target of attack!" Another EU player''s words made everyone laugh.


    They have a tacit understanding of the division of warning, to ensure that there is no dead corner in the field of vision, the armed warriors protect several archers, while the soldiers are searching for the traces of the enemy.


    "We met a sneak attack. It should be a Ranger. The attacker was a woman and he was very light." Pluto was sure to report the news to lieutenant colonel Smith: "do you have any useful information to tell me?"


    "Yes, you should meet Amazon people. The black forest is just like their back garden." "Watch out for their javelin, it''s more lethal," commander Smith warned


    When! A javelin was nailed to the trunk behind Pluto''s hairline.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    First of all, the EU''s advance team was the most ferocious woman in the far south, the forest rangers of the Amazon tribe.


    After settling down in godram City, anahote finally realized that the battles she had participated in before were just the level of a child''s family. She wanted to pursue a higher level of strength, so she chose to leave Diana and hone himself in the jungle.


    After several chaotic erosion events, a lot of chaotic evil things gathered in the forest, enough for anahote to "upgrade". Obviously, the world will is more friendly to the aboriginal transcendent who are willing to actively fight against chaos, and their progress is faster than others.


    The most obvious example of this is the demon hunter. The hard power that Kyle Mohan can stand up with only a few hundred people is hard power.


    And those Knights stationed at the junction of the old world and chaos occupied areas are basically equivalent to the level 12 players'' level, but they are also strictly restricted. Unless their strength begins to decline, they can not freely travel through the civilized world, so as to prevent the concept of chaos from spreading in the mortal circle.


    The Great Wall garrison in the loess area also existed in a similar way. At that time, the emperor built the Great Wall defense system for the future of the whole eastern civilization in order to resist the green disaster that would happen every year on the northern border. Therefore, when the chaos threat was exposed in the south, the Han emperor turned the whole southern army into a semi independent military organization in the name of the Great Wall Focus on fighting chaos.


    Anahote, with her own hunting team, patrols the black forest. The women soldiers of the Amazon tribe retain the most traditional name for the warrior, hunter.


    In ancient times, the only way for Amazon tribes to get food was to hunt animals that were big enough to get enough meat for the tribes to reproduce. Then they gradually evolved into hunting other competitive tribes, turning them into slaves and providing them with the development of the tribe.


    Now, they hunt chaos in the jungle, so that civilization can continue without threat.


    Anahote doesn''t have such lofty ideals. She only knows that the more chaotic demons she kills in the forest, the more likely she is to break through the bottleneck and become a stronger fighter.


    The sailis is is an example. His progress in a short period of time is enough to shame the entire Amazon tribe. Anahote believes that the secret of his success is to fight against chaos and constantly find trouble with chaos.


    Anahote led the team through the dark forest for three days, cleaning up the chaos around the magic, including her own, everyone has reached the limit, they need to rest.


    As the indigenous people of the black forest, the Amazon people are naturally familiar with the black forest. The only benefit Malfurion brings to the black forest is to leave a "safe area".


    With the disappearance of the saprophytic tree man, all the activated roots left in the soil lose their activity, but they still emit a kind of smell that can make animals and insects reluctant to get close to. Human beings are not very sensitive to this, so it has become a favorite resting place for all "passers-by".


    Today, anahote met an unexpected guest here.


    Eight armed adventurers are in the main hall and the emperor''s rest is in the safe area. Anahote can smell the smell of sea on them more than ten meters away. They are outsiders.


    Before the SELIS appeared in the far south, the outsiders were not important to them at all. They came and went. Some stayed in the far south and became Yuannan people. Some died here and became fertilizer. No one cared or cared.


    But now the celestines have appeared. They have fought against chaos, against church people, and then against outsiders. They are only a little short of fighting the Amazon.


    The belligerent SELIS, who clearly dislike outsiders, regard the far south as their own bag and offer rewards to all the newcomers who appear recently.


    The head of an outsider can exchange a whole set of armor or gold coins, food and luxury ornaments of equal value in the sailis.


    Anahote, as the first Amazon warrior to contact with the seles, is also a young girl with long legs. There are extra kickbacks in the sailis, and the booty she brings back can be twice as much as others.


    This is a bad move that the assassin Fan Li came up with. Obviously, the force of the retribution battle group alone can''t confront the EU players. They have to find a way to make the far south local forces take the initiative to oppose the EU people. After all, the EU people are not chaotic. It is impossible for several players of the retributive battle group to cheer up. The Amazon and the yudheim respond to the call and use their soldiers'' blood to achieve the supremacy of the celestines Industry.


    The Syrians also have to bleed, and they have to bleed a lot.


    Money, food, supplies, weapons and armor can be used to buy off the hearts of the bottom soldiers. The inspiration of "Qi" and the inheritance of other professions can effectively attract powerful and extraordinary people. Fan Li, the assassin, also proposed immigration policies for the top echelons of Amazon and yudheim people.


    The reason why Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon, was able to marry the Lord of godram because she saw the limitations of the Amazon people, and now the Syrians have shown their profound details.Fan Li, the assassin, is almost openly courting Elizabeth and anahote. After all, they have shown their strength, and the EU can do the same. Hippolyte has not been willing to make a statement, which is just waiting.


    EU players in the far south of the organization is not doing nothing. When the siege of goderimu city was just over, someone went to the Amazon tribe and stated their own advantages and strength.


    However, the layout of Fan Li, the assassin, in godram city has already taken effect. Anahote, a young and simple Amazon warrior, can''t understand what it means to watch the fire from the shore or bet on both sides. She only knows that if she goes down the javelin, she can earn at least two sets of metal armor or four long metal bows.


    Before EU players found the attacker, anahote''s hunting team had completed two rounds of salvo, with 18 feather arrows and a javelin causing considerable damage.


    Bruto avoided the attack of the javelin completely subconsciously. The metal javelin went straight through the tree behind him, leaving only its tail shaking outside.


    He didn''t know if he could dodge the next attack. The expression was too fast and they were too careless.


    A player who worked as a wandering swordsman was shot through his thigh by two feather arrows in his sleep, and he could not wander any more. Of course, the most unfortunate one was the unfortunate guy who took off his boots. He was wrapped in seven feather arrows and died on the spot because of the strong smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "How long before we can see the far south?" A cold man in a black coat stood behind the captain, cooling the atmosphere of the entire command deck.


    "According to our agreement with the EU, we can have lunch in Wangxiang city in 66 hours." The captain tossed the burning aid from his hands and his black coat behind him, a question he had asked himself six times in the past six hours.


    This is the incompetence of the foreign ministry! It''s not my intention to delay time not to go far south! The captain was impatient to bypass the black coat. As a naval officer, he didn''t need to give face to the black coats at all. At most, they played tricks in the vassal country and called on the army, but the Navy didn''t eat it.


    Black coat came out of the command deck with more irritable momentum. He regretted his decision to leave the Great Wall Garrison and join the far south expeditionary army.


    The garrison of the Great Wall has been like an independent kingdom for many years. Apart from resisting the chaos and evil spirits, it never cares about the affairs of the world. Even when the Han Empire was in civil strife, the last emperor did not issue an order for the garrison to withdraw.


    From then on, as long as a unified empire was formed in the Central Plains of all dynasties, the rulers would allocate money and supplies to support the North-South border, and the great powers of the extraordinary still kept their vows and sent the most elite disciples to the two great wall checkpoints.


    The song Empire, which was gradually under the control of the new dynasty, suddenly replaced the support of small water pipes with huge waves, which broke the "tranquility" of the two great wall defense lines.


    The existence of the Great Wall garrison is undoubtedly a tragedy created by the times. They are soldiers who were nailed to death in the wild areas. No matter whether the descendants are suitable for fighting or not, they must have a father and a son, because they need every young man who can pick up a knife to go to the battlefield.


    They have fought against chaos for generations. Some of them have been eroded by chaos, turned into monsters, worshippers of chaos, and finally eliminated by their own people. With the sacrifice of generations, more people have become more resistant and can summon up the courage to fight hard when facing the chaos, without worrying that they will become crazy in the next second.


    After all, those who can''t adapt have no time to give their lives to the chaos gods, whether they want to or not.


    Before the new dynasty took over this place, the best source of troops that the Great Wall garrison could receive was criminals who were sentenced to death or other corporal punishment but were unwilling to be killed. They would be held up by the government alone and sent to the front line regularly. Their ultimate fate is to die in the hands of chaos or green skin, depending on the degree of convenient transportation.


    Moreover, based on the corruption situation in the song Empire at that time, most of the time, they could not even get the only personnel supplement. Many prisoners could escape by spending some money on the way and live in the border areas for a lifetime.


    The player who first discovered the Great Wall garrison was an active soldier. His unit was put into the game for reorganization. At that time, he thought that he had found a hidden task. In fact, it was a hidden task. The Great Wall garrison welcomed the excellent source of soldiers he had sent to his door, and he was kidnapped on the spot.


    Then, the Great Wall garrison got 12000 soldiers of the same quality, which almost made the garrison master at that time think that the land of Central Plains broke out again.


    After the relevant departments of new China confirmed that the level of contact between players and chaos would not change mentally and physically, the existence of the Great Wall garrison was exposed to the forum by players.


    A large number of bonus experience points, rare career employment opportunities, PVE mode of 10000 people, and most importantly, the sea of monsters, which is always sufficient and does not need to be shared with others, make the Great Wall garrison the most popular choice for players.


    Level has become the only problem for players to join the Great Wall garrison. Under the secret instructions of relevant departments, several large battle groups covered the rear of the Great Wall garrison, and they banned all players below level 9 from joining the feast.


    Players who didn''t work hard at that time could only wait for the green skin to enter the Great Wall again the next year before they could get enough experience value to upgrade their level.


    Within the song Empire, there really was no area that could provide experience value. The vast number of players in the combat system suddenly painted a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Before the black coat went out to sea, I heard that a new high-end consumption place called "Yanmo club" had been built in Chang''an City, which could help players quickly brush the experience value. It was almost 2000 yuan in cash per hour, which was frightening. However, once it was launched, it was chartered. Later, it was simply changed into a membership system, which only accepted appointment.


    Now black coat is only glad that he entered the game early. With his training, he has raised his level to a level sufficient to explore the external area since there is a game. It would be embarrassing to be like his colleagues later.


    A large group of political commissars with outstanding achievements in the real world, because they entered the game late, and because of the problem of experience value, they were forced to stay at the level of level 5 or level 6. Although they could hang up ordinary players of level 10, their bad taste predecessors like Huang Laoxie liked to stage a play of five or ten plays in front of them, and they were never tired of it.


    Many of the players who went to Yuannan this time were in this situation. They could not get enough experience at home, so they had to choose to open up a second battlefield to advance in the new continent. The other situation was the black coat. They stayed too long on the North-South border, killing chaos or green skin to vomit, aesthetic fatigue. They wanted to go to Yuannan for a change. EU players were obviously delicious Dinner.Of course, he has been urging the captain''s black coat to be more special. He is one of the members selected by the military to participate in the glory war soul competition. His own level is as high as level 13 and has a special career bonus.


    Xu Yichen is another candidate ordered by the military. The positioning of black coat and Xu Yichen are similar, and their fighting styles overlap. In addition, both sides have supporters within the military, so a one-on-one confrontation seems to be the only way to solve the problem.


    Although there are no restrictions on the players to sign up for the glory war soul competition, the representative members of various countries are seed players. They can not participate in the auditions and preliminary contests, which can save a lot of time. At the same time, it is also a kind of strength recognition. Of course, black coat knows the name of Xu Yichen, but everyone who can become a political commissar is made of refined steel, and no one is weak.


    In particular, Xu Yichen''s level in the game is less than level 10. Black coat feels that he has a great chance to defeat Xu Yichen.


    Even if he is the record holder of the sword holding hall, the black coat can teach him a lesson with a three-level advantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Recently, Yang Yuefan, who almost regards Antony harbor as his old nest, whistled blatantly on his face. He also just knew that there was a fellow Xu in the local fleet, and he came as a challenger.


    Yang Yuefan thinks that after so many years of hard work in Wangxiang City, he has almost forgotten the entertainment items handed down by his ancestors. It is better to start from watching the fun and cultivate again.


    It''s better to set up a platform and let the two of them have a fight, not only to solve the problem, but also to entertain the public. At that time, so many players who don''t know Xu Yichen will be present. He will open a market in the villa, and the economy of Yuannan will be in circulation?


    With the help of a fart, the big man from the relevant department came up with a whole set of schemes to deceive and deceive. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made Luo Yan, a master who was planning to report on the progress of the installation of magic prosthetic limbs, to turn around and leave.


    The other protagonist in Yang Yuefan''s plan is in an awkward situation. The strong Orc soldiers brought by Xu Yichen and Wang Yue are surrounded by thousands of elves in the high school of magic.


    None of the monks had completed the task assigned by Xu Yichen perfectly. The spirits outside the city did not expect that human beings would turn around so quickly. They directly took the "well of eternity" as a card to threaten the whole city of silver moon.


    As if they didn''t know that there was something wrong with the well of eternity, they would be killed themselves. Under the escort of the monks, several project leaders of the eternal well project were taken to silver moon city to persuade them to give up their resistance and tell them what cards humans have mastered.


    No spirit can bear the cost of destroying the city and destroying the clan. No one in the city is willing to come forward to complete the negotiation. No matter what the outcome is, they will not get any benefits.


    If they keep the well of eternity, they will become the sinners who betray the silver moon city, and they will be engraved on the pillar of shame by the elves for thousands of years. If they don''t keep the well of eternity, the silver moon city will have no future. If other elves know their stupid choice, they will also engrave them on the pillar of shame, unable to get down for thousands of years.


    Xu Yichen waited in silence for three hours. The elves did not give any response. However, the spirits gathered outside the higher Magic Academy began to eat and rest orderly under the organization of the surviving guards.


    The strong Orc warriors didn''t need to worry about the demon hunters. They spontaneously divided into two parts, one kept alert, the other began to relax. These strong men sneered at the elves'' aesthetic standards, brutally destroyed the hollowed out decorations, and called the elves shrimps without any teachers.


    "There should have been a very precious energy supply here, but it was stolen." Standing outside the secret room of the magic lock array, Shumahe pointed to the egg shaped empty nest and said, "it should be the same group that destroyed this exquisite artwork."


    The magic lock array is a complex creation made up of a series of arrays. Now it has been destroyed by about a quarter. The energy wire is constantly sparking at the damaged position, and a flash of lightning and a flame are emitted from time to time.


    However, the magic lock array is like an old car with excellent craftsmanship. Although it is on the verge of being scrapped, it is still trying to maintain its own operation, constantly transferring the energy from the overload to other positions, and activating some functions that are rarely used at ordinary times.


    As a result, some streets in Yinyue City, which were not damaged or in less damaged condition, began to spontaneously clean the roads, improve the lighting brightness, and some automation facilities began to operate.


    "How important do you think that thing is?" Xu Yichen took a look at the huge groove and wondered where the traitor''s followers had hidden it.


    According to Shuma he, the energy carrier of that level should not be put into the space equipment, and it can only be transported by manpower.


    "With the well of eternity, the value of that thing is dispensable. Although it may not be able to reproduce the eternal well perfectly, we can certainly make a great breakthrough in energy." Shuma he was blinded by a flash of electric light, and closed the door of the secret chamber of the magic lock array: "but anyway, we will have to clean up the silver moon city to prevent chaos worshipers from mixing among them. We can find them conveniently. These things are generally natural materials and earth treasures, and even part of the remains of ancient gods, which are of high collection value."


    "It seems that the elves have not yet confirmed who is the new Lord. I think they will obey the management of the new dynasty in the future. They are too weak." Shuma crane shakes his head, and has no expectation for the street. If a nation has no blood, it will be conquered sooner or later. What the song Empire lacked before was this kind of blood, and now these elves are the same.


    If they have the courage to die with human beings, Xu Yichen will not really blow up the well of eternity. No one will be unable to get along with knowledge. If so, the elves can still retain a trace of sovereignty. At least silver moon city will be an independent city.


    Now, even if the swordsman Wang Yue is not so sensitive to political games, he can see that these elves have been eaten to death. They have no courage to make a choice, and they can only wait like an ostrich for others to choose the ending for them.


    Even when kelthas was still alive, silver moon city did not show the courage to go to hell. Even the "eternal well" project was launched only after the power source of the magic lock array was exhausted.To put it another way, the elves of Silvermoon city live a very comfortable life. They have lost their enterprising spirit and are unwilling to change.


    Treacherous Qi gave them a chance to change. Silver moon city lost at least half of its population after this battle. Even if they didn''t want to make progress, they couldn''t do it, but the players in the Loess Area killed this opportunity in the cradle.


    Yuannan will become an arena for the two players to fight. These Aboriginal forces have no chance to develop, and neither side will give them room for development.


    Xu Yichen has begun to focus on the dynamic of EU people, and a little longer, thirsty American players.


    Silver moon city''s geographical location and its own advantages are very suitable to become the base point of far south and East Hainan, so that players in the loess area can fight against American players without any worries.


    With the experienced civil engineering team of Silvermoon city and the players'' sufficient manpower, three months later, when American players land, they will be faced with an iron wall like defense. They have to pave a path to heaven with human lives.


    "What do you want, man?" After waiting for a long time, the elves finally selected a representative to negotiate with the demon hunter through the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Pluto retreats in the dark forest with his surviving men. He has lost three people. Those tough Amazon women have played their full advantage in the jungle, while Pluto is the only player who has jungle experience.


    In addition to Pluto, the remaining four players who were still alive could not even determine the location of the attackers. The dense tree trunks and branches covered the figure of the Amazon people. Under the leadership of anahote, the Amazon soldiers ran through the branches like apes, rarely walking on the ground.


    When they jump from tree to tree, it is the time to open a bow and shoot an arrow. The high-quality metal arrows provided by fengxibao are much sharper than those made by Amazon people, and the cost is lower. The sailis dump this metal product to the Amazon tribe at a very low price.


    Pluto is not familiar with the black forest, but his experience in the jungle is always the same. He knows where he can''t go and how to keep balance in the complex jungle terrain. On the way, he and his team members talked about a lot of practical skills, but they were attacked by expert jungle soldiers before they could put them into practice.


    Anahoteme moves her long legs, like a female leopard walking through the jungle. Every rise and fall can make people feel the beauty of her wildness. She quickly surpasses Pluto''s team, stops on the trunk of a giant tree, and looks down at her prey, with her mouth cocked up and two tiger teeth exposed. She likes the feeling of controlling everything.


    Amazon Women love this feeling. They will never rely on males like other women. They can take care of themselves and have the power to kill their enemies!


    Anahote raised the javelin in her hand. The whole person was like an open bow and arrow. Her muscles were stretched to the extreme. When the first prey passed her feet, the bow finally got a chance to relax!


    "Watch your step! Pay attention to your feet After the end of the team broke down, Pluto constantly blocked his arrows with his arm shield. The small shield not much wider than his arm played the role of Tower Shield in his hands.


    Amazingly at the difficulty of their prey, Amazon warriors are far more powerful than they thought, but they are still confident of the final victory, because the prey has panicked.


    "Watch your sides, they move faster than us!" Pluto pointed to his teammates: "don''t fall behind. Remember the gentle slope we passed when we came here. We need to stop there, regroup and fight back!"


    Whoosh!


    Anahote''s chosen prey was nailed to the ground by a javelin through her thigh. This is the strongest attack anahote can throw. The Amazon''s special throwing method of javelin and its energy consumption.


    "Stop! Stop it Pluto doesn''t want to give up his teammates any more. He doesn''t want to be the first EU player beaten by Aborigines: "defensive formation!"


    Four healthy players surrounded the injured players in the middle, each guarding against the 90 degree sector in front of them.


    "It''s killing me!" The player who was hit by javelin was a bald man over 1.9 meters tall. He fell on the ground and bit his teeth and didn''t cry out: "Damn it, if I go up two centimeters, I''m not as good as dead today!"


    "Don''t yell like a girl, akhan. Pull out that damn javelin. We don''t want to hear you show off how short your guy is!" Pluto looked in the direction of the javelin and finally saw what the attacker looked like.


    Akhan broke the javelin and pulled it out of the wound. Then he stopped bleeding and bandaged himself. He also cut anehote''s throat: "I will leave you a deep memory, girl."


    This time, most of the EU expeditionary forces mobilized are active servicemen. Although there is no lack of softies from the central army, there are also tough men from border defense forces. Akehan is one of them, who played with Mao Zi on the border.


    But a mountain is still higher than a mountain, and the strong man still needs a fierce Hanzhi. Anahote''s ear suddenly moves, and turns around and disappears in the boundless forest sea.


    Then, the sound of metal friction came from the forest, as well as the sound of heavy objects dragging on the belt, as if something evil was slowly approaching, and even a gust of fishy wind was blowing in the forest.


    Pluto didn''t know what was hidden in the forest, but he knew that they couldn''t run fast with akhan, and they had to face it.


    †E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E.


    A strong figure with a height of more than two meters appears behind the trunk of a giant tree. The thick metal plate armor covers most of the body. Under the plate armor, there is a layer of fine lock armor, which is supported by solid muscles as if it will burst in the next second. The ferocious shoulder armor is not symmetrical design, and the left shoulder is specially shaped into the shape of an impact angle.


    When Pluto''s eyes moved upward, he was surprised to find that a woman''s face appeared in the gap of his black helmet.


    This discovery surprised him even more than he found out that the opponent was a player. He didn''t have to meet a fierce woman. The Amazon warrior before him was very representative, but the demon warrior in front of him was definitely not in this range.Look at her biceps. Akhan is not qualified to lift her shoes!


    Akhan, who just showed himself as a tough guy, just looked at the other side''s door, shield and heavy flail in his other hand. They could not be hardened any more. The gap between them in terms of size and ferocity was as big as a tank and a tractor.


    Vitoria stood in front of her fellow villagers in military uniform. The head of the slaughter flail dragged several deep gullies on the ground, proving its weight and lethality. People have no doubt that this thing can make an empty field in the black forest when it is swung.


    "Has Heinrich landed?" The female samurai''s low voice is to imitate the demon hunter. At that time, she was more confident. Pluto, standing a few meters away, could even feel the shock of the warrior''s deep breathing.


    "Where is that bastard!" Vitoria after the bedding, full of gas roar, on the spot let the injured akhan into a state of shock.


    Pluto now began to feel that he really couldn''t walk out of the forest today. Those Amazon soldiers bent their bows and arrows on the nearby tree trunks, just like crows waiting to peck at corpses. There were more enemy figures hiding in the dark.


    "Traitor." Pluto spit hard on the ground: "Xinhua people''s running dog can''t wait to drink their own blood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Molinos andrelli is the new leader of silver moon city, which was elected. The main purpose of this election is involuntary and undemocratic election. Molinos is not even a senior aristocrat in silver moon city. He is only 247 years old and has been awarded the title of nobility by inventing two magic skills.


    Molinos had no money to buy property on mage Avenue and surrounding streets, and he didn''t fall down to live near warrior Street. He was lucky to avoid the two most damaged blocks in Yinyue City, and survived the most chaotic time of Yinyue city by his experience of taking part in the heritage exploration in his earlier years.


    Under the temptation of adultery, Molinos was inspired to hide in the dark side of his heart, and he did not hesitate to kill all the elves trying to get close to his garden house.


    This is the darkest idea that a little bit of idle money, a middle-class homestead who is not worried about eating and wearing, is hiding in his heart. Nobody wants to enter my territory.


    It was not until the internal chaos in Yinyue City subsided. After Molinos recovered his old calm, he realized that his consciousness had been affected before. The first thought of the master who had been well-known in the battle in Yinyue city was to hide the fact that he killed other elves. He cleaned up the blood in front of the door by magic, and transferred the dead spirit body to the underground Room, plan to take time to deal with it.


    He knew it was a plot to sweep the city, but Molinos still didn''t want to leave any bad records on his resume.


    Then he received a public communication from the higher mage, asking all spirits to return to their self-consciousness to the higher school of magic.


    Molinos was the first to respond to the call to arrive at the elves, but he did not blindly attack human beings like other elves, but hid behind and witnessed a big play.


    Kelsasian has not yet appeared, but his broken mage guard has split into several parts of their own war, some joined other forces, some are trying to find the trace of kelsass.


    Many people say that kelas has died in the assassination against him. Like nianus, Molinos believes that it is true, because the chaos of silver moon city has become, and the secondary forces that were originally suppressed have begun their own performances.


    The spirits in front of us attacked human beings, while the aristocratic factions in the back were arguing who should be the temporary supervisor of Yinyue city.


    There are only four high-level casters of above 15 levels in silver moon city, kelsass and nianus absent, and the remaining two represent the home of the artist and the Archaeological Association.


    The former is an organization established by all craftsmen in Yinyue city. Most of the members are casters, who have always held the magic equipment in Yinyue city and the market of various magic potions.


    The latter is the only Department of external exploration of Yinyue City, which is mainly responsible for exploring the remains left by the elves King court. After all, Yinyue city is a movable magic fortress, and they can hide in the dark to explore the relics that have been handed down in the ancient times.


    Molinos is a member of the Archaeological Association. The president of the Archaeological Association is a 16 level master named Anthony holder, who devoted his whole life to the restoration of the true history of the elves court.


    In addition to its strong strength, the president of the association has not married for life and has no offspring, and has supported the whole Archaeological Association with his own strength.


    Molinos undoubtedly supports the master Anthony. Although he seldom meets with each other in his previous work, Anthony is undoubtedly more suitable for silver moon city than the stronger arkins.


    Under the management of Perkins, the house of artists has almost forced the aristocrats of silver moon city into the corner for no sense of existence in the last 50 years. If there were two high-level casters in the Justinian family, the aristocracy of yinyuecheng would have become a reputation.


    Molinos had been a noble for more than a hundred years, but he was not to be proud. He firmly opposed the fact that he became a new leader of silver moon city!


    However, fate always turns around. The elves and mages who come from outside the city have brought new news, bad news, and human beings occupy the eternal well.


    Although no one knows why the well of eternity can operate stably, it must be very unstable. Now human beings have seized the lifegate of silver moon city.


    "I believe that Perkins will lead silver moon city out of the tragedy that happened today, and let us create a brilliant future!" Master Anthony, who was a master of the city, immediately realized that the position of the city owner of silver moon city was a fire pit, and whoever sat on it would be roasted to death.


    The group of humans clearly wanted to take a share in silver moon city. Anthony didn''t consider the possibility that human beings intended to occupy silver moon city completely. They had investigated the far south before, and they did not completely swallow the influence of Yinyue city.


    The appearance of Perkins is gorgeous. His long blonde hair is buckled into a bunch of jadeite hanging in his head. He has also experienced several hours of unremarkable. He has been fighting the most dangerous time by relying on his deep family background. Under the threat of adultery, he did not lose his sense completely, but he hid in his master tower.


    From his choice, it can not be seen that aggins puts his own interests on the overall interests of the silver moon city elves. When Yinyue city lacks leaders, he does not stand out, but waits until the time of security is determined to walk out of his mage tower.Unlike Antony, Akins can put down his face and put it down. He chose silence and evasion. After confirming the situation, the leader of the home of artists turned and left without leaving a word.


    So far, he doesn''t know what kind of power has affected the whole Silvermoon City, and he doesn''t trust the human beings. Argens plans to leave Silvermoon city. He is not only a powerful caster, but also the most dangerous one among the casters, Richman.


    No matter where he went, he was the guest of honor of other forces. Moreover, he also mastered many unique skills of Silvermoon city. He resolutely chose to leave this land of right and wrong after determining the danger.


    Unfortunately, Molinos was in such a critical moment that he was recommended as the new city Lord of silver moon city by mage Antony da. Almost all the votes were passed, and the only negative vote he cast was invalid.


    "So that''s what I''ve been through before." Molinos is very honest to his own things happened to the human beings in front of him: "I am just a puppet, can help you to pass the message, if you ask too much, I have no right to agree."


    "I''ve had a hard day. How about we negotiate in a relaxed and pleasant environment?" Molinos tried not to look at the ferocious weapons across his neck, trying to maintain his elegance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Yang Yuefan hung a large map on the wall, which was an accurate map of the whole territory of Yuannan. After more than a year''s efforts, the retribution group finally completed the mapping of Yuannan.


    This is a very difficult job. If it wasn''t for the help of airship, I''m afraid this job would have to be delayed for a long time.


    The map is densely marked with various symbols, representing various forces, including yudheim, Amazon, city states, wild indigenous tribes, and even fauvists. Most of them are concentrated in the depths of the black forest.


    The busiest areas are concentrated on the west coast, where the flags representing the EU fleet fill the sea area. More than 800 ships, large and small, are like the Great Wall on the sea, which frightens the local people.


    However, what they didn''t know was that when the EU set out, there were 1500 warships, half of which were eaten by Huang Laoxie, and there were nearly 50000 reclamation players.


    Unfortunately, there is no experience value reward for killing players, otherwise Huang Laoxie will rush directly to the legend on the spot and spiral to the sky.


    There are only a few flags on the map that represent the retribution regiment. They are planted on the big port of Antony and the city of godram, and there is a large blank between the two cities.


    The landing site of EU people has been found out. Such a huge fleet can''t hide its tracks at all. Of course, they are not willing to hide. The "golden fleet" of retribution regiment, which once deterred the whole country, has no sense of existence under the background of the other side, and even dare not carry out the mission of reconnaissance.


    The EU have a very fast boat, which is faster than the fastest dawn class in the "golden fleet". Once it gets entangled, all the boats that can move under the "golden fleet" are concentrated in Wangxiang city.


    "The EU expanded 30 kilometers along three landing sites yesterday, building 12 large camps." Li Bingheng, a military doctor with Yang Yuefan in Antony harbor, summed up the information collected and marked out the general scope on the map: "the Amazon lost seven soldiers. Queen Hippolyte expressed dissatisfaction with us. She said that the enemy was stronger than we said."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be here in 43 hours, and she''ll have to swing from side to side." Yang Yuefan didn''t care to say: "did yudheim and EU people have a conflict?"


    "Not for the time being. The EU have avoided the yudheim sphere of influence. They may have received information from local EU players." Li Bingheng shook his head. Unlike the Amazon people, the yudheim people are more like an army, organized and disciplined than the Amazon people. They go out to sea and plunder pirates and passing merchant ships all the year round.


    The primary goal of EU people is to stand firm. They will not risk conflict with the large indigenous forces of more than 10000 people.


    Looking at the twelve new nails on the map, Yang Yuefan fell into thinking. It was obvious that the EU had planned for a long time this time. The location of the camp could cover each other, cooperate with each other, advance, attack and retreat.


    The EU did not regard the retribution regiment as their enemy at all. Their real target was the large troops in the loess area who landed on the north shore two days later.


    The fleet of Xinhua people gathered near the Cape of good hope has been threatening EU people''s buttocks, but Yang Yuefan knows that the fleet can''t really cross the ocean to support the far south. The Xinhua people are very powerful, but they are also cumbersome. They must help the alliance of Africans to resist the encirclement and suppression of the fearsome.


    That fleet is the only hope of the alliance of the Africans and cannot be too far away from the shoreline of the black land.


    "I really want to give up on them if I''m not worried about being filtered by chaos." Yang Yuefan rubbed his eyes. When he thought of the chaos of the alliance in Africa, he felt sore all over.


    The African Union is the youngest member of the earth''s five poles. It was pulled up by Xinhua Xiasheng.


    In the "listener war", the Africans made a lot of profits by virtue of its huge population base. However, most areas are still poor and backward. The ignorant people even regard the "listeners" as prophets or demons, either offering them to the altar or burning them to coke.


    In this case, chaos worshipers are too easy to breed there. Even Yang Yuefan does not know how many totem worship and black witchcraft in the alliance of Africa are the seeds of chaos.


    Every year, the relevant departments of new China and the EU torch wood organization have to invest a lot of human and material resources to help the anti chaos organizations in Africa eliminate the chaotic erosion events in the territory, while the old enemies of the Maoist Federation and the US emperor jointly contracted the blank defense area in South America.


    Yang Yuefan spent two and a half years in the African Union during his seven years in the relevant departments. In addition to selecting the right members to join the anti chaos organization, he also took on the task of training personnel. When necessary, he also got several field trips, one for three people.


    "Xu Yichen can''t move for the time being." Yang Yuefan shakes his head at the chess pieces far south and Southeast. EU people are a problem, but silver moon city and eternal well are also the booty of the Academy of Sciences. In New China, no one is willing to provoke the Academy of Sciences.


    "Hellscream can''t move." Another flag, representing the leader of the orcs, was planted in the far south and northeast. There were six cities where the strong orcs were fighting on behalf of the retribution corps to expand its territory."It''s hard for the utonheim and the Amazon to survive this time alone." Yang Yuefan turned his eyes to the depths of the black forest, where there were many wild Orc tribes. The ring of animal husbandry and trees had some friendship with them.


    Yang Yuefan had already put the abacus on them. Some of these savage tribes fled to chaos in the erosion of chaos before, but more kept their original beliefs.


    The players in the loess area can accept the demon clan with animal ears and tail on the street, and they should also be able to accept the beast man with ox head and horse face?


    Of course, these are preparatory measures. Yang Yuefan''s real strength lies in Anthony harbor.


    Under the conscious guidance of Yang Yuefan, the residents of Antony Dagang, who had experienced life and death and lost part of their limbs, spontaneously formed an army. Although Marx himself had some resistance, he still took over the incident.


    The world is dangerous. If you want to protect yourself, you must have enough strength. Marx hoped that the survivors of Antony harbor could protect themselves from the harm of chaos.


    The survivors, who had been fitted with magic prostheses, wore red hooded robes, covered their appearance, and held the muskets provided by the retribution group. They had been training for several weeks. Yang Yuefan thought that he had to find a reason to let them go out for more experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    The cooperation of Molinos made Xu Yichen dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that a seemingly powerful force was collapsing so fast from the inside. With the death of kelsas and nianus, the silver moon city was finished, and the spirit of silver moon city had no future to speak of.


    The loess area will crush the city and the spirits in the city into pieces, eat up and wipe it up, and finally only the digested residue will be vomited out.


    The spirit subspecies in the loess area, known as rabbit essence, were digested in this way. In just two years, there was no independent spirit village or city in the loess area.


    All the unburned world trees have been transferred to the city. Rabbit essence has been integrated into the human city and moved into a new block as a unit of family. Their long life span is very suitable for shining and heating in educational posts.


    The nobles of the song Empire used to be proud to hire Elves as their staff or to teach. Now, under the operation of the new dynasty, those spirits who were not prejudiced against human beings and were willing to accept human culture were filled into the public education system.


    It can be predicted that in the next few hundred years, many people''s grandparents and grandchildren will receive education under the same teacher, and the quality of education will be terrible.


    Of course, those spirits who are not willing to cooperate and remain hostile to human beings also have their own places. With hundreds of years of life, they can continue to shine in coolie posts. If they are not willing to accept labor, they can also choose to go to the northern Great Wall and accept integration against green skin at the border.


    The new dynasty can accommodate the opponents with military achievements. As long as they can complete their tasks in the battlefield alive, they can keep the arrogance and stubbornness of the elves and walk on the land of the song Empire without restriction.


    "We will take over the city completely, that''s our only goal." "Whether the people behind you accept it or not, it''s the only reason Silvermoon can survive," the hunter said to Molinos


    "I have no objection to your request. I have lived in Silvermoon city since I was born, and I have no prejudice against human beings." Molinos is very single to express his position: "but I am sure they will not agree to your conditions, Silvermoon city has always been an independent force, although we are now scattered all over the world, but silver moon city still has some voice within the elves."


    Silver moon city has been quietly hidden in the sea for these years. On the one hand, it does not want to be noticed by other forces, on the other hand, it is also avoiding the eyes of its peers.


    As a magic miracle in the age of the elves'' court, the existence of Silvermoon city is very famous among the elves. Many elves are looking for traces or relics of Silvermoon City, hoping to gain the power of Silvermoon city.


    Not every spirit lives in infancy like the elves in silver moon city. After being overthrown by human beings, most elves have a hard time. They are either too rich or too beautiful to be watched by the surrounding forces.


    But in the end, the elves still became the second most powerful force among many races in the post Elven court era, relying on hard power.


    Most of the Elven tribes living in seclusion in the forest are similar to those of Legolas. Although they are small in scale, they have outstanding strength, just like a hedgehog, which makes people unable to start.


    And the top elves have established their own cities and even countries in the deep forest, and publicly declare that they are the orthodox elves. Fortunately, the human Empire does not care about their claims.


    After all, for the elves, the downfall of the elves'' royal court is only three or four generations ago. For humans, it is the history of ancient times. In the eyes of most human beings, elves are good trading objects. They are rich in wine, art, magic goods, and even sell some fairy beauties from special channels.


    Generally speaking, for human beings, elves are like the embellishment of the world, without any threat, but can keep people happy.


    Silver moon city is a medium power stuck between the two. They have a complete inheritance. However, because of their comfortable life, two generations of people lack the support of legendary power. Kelthas knows that Silvermoon city is like fat on a plate. Not only are human beings greedy, but also the Elves will not let go of themselves.


    All along, under the leadership of kelthas and his father, Silvermoon city has always been like a ghost hidden behind the world. It uses the power of the magic lock array to wander among various elves, exchanging the legacy of ancestors for various treasures.


    "Do you mean that after silver moon city is in our hands, many people will come to us for trouble?" Xu Yichen uses a special small brush to clean up the [war disaster] sword. This kind of chain saw weapon has as many advantages as it has disadvantages.


    It must be cleaned and maintained regularly to ensure its efficiency, and the complexity of the maintenance work is enough to make anyone who has not received higher education cry.


    Molinos swallowed his mouth. He forced himself not to think about whose half of the finger had been picked out by the human. "Let''s be honest. What price do we have to pay to get out of here, the whole city."


    "I think we can''t give up the well of eternity. It''s a miracle of modern magic, and we risk being blown up into the sky without knowing it, so we deserve it." The demon hunter pretended to be very serious and replied, "we have solved the culprit of chaos erosion, expelled traitors and strange believers, and prevented Yinyue city from going to destruction. Therefore, every plant and tree in Yinyue city has our share."Xu Yichen put a smile on his mouth: "finally, the spirits of Yinyue city tried to commit unforgivable war crimes against the far south through some dangerous magic experiment, and were caught by us on the spot. Therefore, every one of the residents living in Yinyue city is counted as one, and no one can escape justice punishment."


    "I''ll put it in a simpler way. The weak offer conditions, and the strong eat everything." Xu Yichen stood up and thought that he should give some benefits to the cooperative spirit: "we are strong now. My confidence is not to use the eternal well to threaten to die with you, but to see and feel the strength. I don''t embarrass you. You can go back and tell the people behind you that human beings want to consider their own conditions, and we will formally negotiate in two days."


    "At that time, I believe you can decide for yourself what to choose." The demon hunter pointed to Molinos: "if you''re smart enough, help me delay for two days so that we won''t be blown up. I''d love to see a collaborator sitting in that position with dreams."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    The army composed of the survivors of Antony''s port was nominally independent. Marx signed an IOU for every resource provided by the retribution corps, and was willing to work hard with those survivors to pay the debts.


    Based on the current situation of Antony harbor, Marx is the actual controller of the city. All the survivors regard Marx as the leader. In fact, if Marx did not deliberately suppress him, they would have planned to establish a church with Marx as the core.


    Although it is not easy for Antony to bring these two principles into the magnanimous port, it is not easy for him to persuade the survivors of the war to bring in the supplies of food.


    As far south native natives have seen the strength of EU people, the other side''s huge fleet has specially assigned a fleet to roar past the port of Antony, shelling an open space outside the port of Antony.


    Marx was a well-informed man and had not been troubled much, but the church forces stationed outside the city were somewhat frightened. Pastor Richard specially summoned Yang Yuefan, reiterating the fact that his side was neutral.


    The church is currently in a semi split state. Pastor Richard has received a special message from the war god temple for a long time not to intervene in the war between the European empire and the song empire. The bishops generally believe that the power of gods in the mortal world should not be involved in the contest between the two powerful empires.


    As the pastor closest to the God of war, Reverend Richard had a deeper understanding of the will of Kampas. The God of war was obviously satisfied with the situation that human power was gradually concentrated in several big empires. He hoped to see the human power unite together. Only in this way could he fight against chaos to the end.


    After all, campas is the God of war, and as long as there is chaos in the world, there will never be a lack of war. He does not worry about his faith. No matter whether the soldiers fighting in the front believe in him or not, he is willing to give equal blessing.


    "Yang, let''s have a frank talk." Marx stood at the door of Yang Yuefan and made a gesture of inquiry. He saw the huge map of the war situation and didn''t know whether he should go in or not.


    After all, this time he didn''t want to join the war, and there was too much classified information in that map.


    Yang Yuefan motioned to Li Bingheng to take the map away, and the oldest soldier of the retribution group left the office quietly, and then he took the door.


    "I always respect you, Mr. Marx. There are a lot of people who have faith in this world, but few people can stick to themselves, and you are obviously a respectable person." Like Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan has a trace of respect in his appreciation of Marx.


    From the relevant departments, he could understand what Marx had rejected before, which was an opportunity to ascend from mortals.


    "The power of port Anthony is of no importance to you, so I don''t want to risk all of them being killed in your war." Marx put stress on the word "you".


    Yang Yuefan found that unconsciously, the existence of players is no longer a secret. Many aboriginal forces know the existence of players. Although they can''t accurately distinguish them, they are working hard to learn.


    "For some special reason, our power has been delayed." Yang Yuefan leaned on his chair: "as a friend, I won''t go around with you. Marx, the future of the far south continent is already in our hands. In fact, the world will fall into our hands sooner or later. Of course, it may also be chaos, but it will not be in your hands."


    "I''m a mortal, mortal life is very short, I don''t think I can see that day." With a smile, Marx returned with a soft nail: "the survivors of port Antony have suffered serious physical damage. I''m afraid they will not see that day, but before that, I hope they can spend the rest of their time safely."


    "There''s no time to be safe, Marx." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "the war between us will eventually end with the complete surrender of one party. In this world, it will be a long process. Our bodies will cover the whole far south. Under every tree in the black forest, there will be remains of the war dead. There is no safe place and no innocent people. Either we will stand on our side or stand on the other side."


    "The far south is very big, and the place we ask for is very small." Marx heard a strong smell of blood in Yang Yuefan''s tone, and he knew that the other side was telling the truth.


    "The world is very small, but our ambition is very big. Far south is a dispensable place for us, and it is also for each other. This is our chosen battlefield." Yang Yuefan''s tone is still flat, but his words make Marx''s heart become cold: "for us, this is not only a war, but also a kind of entertainment, to release our pressure, but also to reduce the pressure of our world."


    "What you do is no different from chaos." Marx''s eyes became sharp: "the fight between the players of Cyrus and the players of the old world is essentially the same as that between all of you and chaos."


    Yang Yuefan spread out his hand: "I''m sorry you think so, but at least we are willing to communicate with you peacefully and give you choices. We will not turn you into a pile of ugly rotten meat, so we are better than chaos."When Yang Fan was surprised by the way in which the players were shocked, there was a similar way for him to attack the real world.


    "We did not yield to chaos in the past, nor will we yield to you." Marx sighed. His former allies became future enemies. He seemed to have seen the future of the world in a sea of fire.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. As far as the situation is concerned, we are all just prey of chaos. It is still a question who will fall first." Yang Yuefan indifferent smile: "at least our moral values are consistent, and chaos is obviously chaotic."


    "If you''re on the other side, maybe we''re just as chaotic." Marx thought of all the scenes that night, when the LORD turned to show him the truth of the world: "our future has long been dim, and you still have a glimmer of hope."


    "Stop playing charades. I''ve got 10000 prophets in my head. If there''s anything I''ve learned, don''t explore the implications behind those predictions." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "now let''s return to the theme. Which side are you going to stand on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Vitoria tossed the pieces of meat from her flail. This heavy weapon was not suitable for human sized targets. It was too heavy and too destructive.


    On the opposite side of the samurai, an EU player holding a shield falls to the ground, and his shield arm is twisted under his body. He thinks he can resist the attack of the tyrant, but he is very wrong.


    Considering the weight of armor, the armed soldiers with the total weight of more than 150 kg were swung four meters away by Vitoria like playing golf.


    The other one who was hit by a female Samurai leaned against the tree trunk and breathed hard. Every time he coughed, blood foam overflowed. His breastplate was directly broken by the female warrior, and the flesh inside was torn by the slaughter flail.


    Pluto''s armor lining was soaked with sweat, and he estimated that the opponent''s strength attributes, if not more than 25 points, were very close.


    If the basic attribute is more than 20 points, you can choose the extraordinary attribute, which is no secret in the players. At least one third of the players whose level is more than ten can gather a certain attribute to 20 points.


    Pluto''s power attribute is exactly 20 points, but he''s sure he can''t do anything that exaggerated.


    "Tell me Heinrich is on that ship and I''ll let you go." The whistling of the wind made the wind whirring around her.


    "Don''t want to know anything from me. I don''t want to know your story. One of us is going to fall completely today." Pluto holds both hands to chop the sword, adjusts the pace unceasingly, changes the angle to look for the opportunity to attack the enemy.


    Most of the strength fighters like to use two handed swords. This weapon can bring high enough damage, have a good attack range, and let them play with their dexterity. It is a perfect weapon.


    But now Pluto is a bit nostalgic about the sledgehammer he used before, and if it''s one of those things, he''s still able to fight.


    Behind Pluto, the only player who is healthy and not injured is a Ranger type player. He is surrounded by four Amazon soldiers, with his hands open and away from his bow and arrow. He has no intention of attacking.


    He has just tried to avoid this group of Amazon people''s pre-determined attack by walking position. As a result, four feather arrows fall on the four directions he can move, which makes him nowhere to go. From the perspective of Ranger, his technology is completely exploded by Amazon soldiers.


    He can''t do anything in this fight unless he''s going to trade his life for his injury.


    Pluto reported his position as soon as he met Vitoria, but it took 20 minutes for the player team closest to him to arrive, and I''m afraid he didn''t even have time to collect the corpse.


    Vitoria''s heart is very complex, even in the game, as a player standing opposite to her former comrades in arms, she still can''t be relieved.


    This kind of struggle gives Pluto an opportunity. When he is constantly moving to look for the weak side of the female warrior, he suddenly finds that the other party does not keep up with his pace, and there is a blind corner in vision. Pluto does not hesitate and attacks fiercely!


    The two handed sword, which is nearly 1.9 meters long, can act as a spear when a soldier launches a charge. Pluto raises the two handed sword in a strange way and stabs the female warrior''s waist and abdomen with the speed of the attack.


    Vitoria, like a dancer, spins to the right at the moment when the enemy is close to him. The sword blade of both hands chopping sword and the metal belt of the female warrior have a fierce friction. With the strength of turning around, the female warrior swung out the [slaughter flail] in the direction of the enemy!


    Without any hesitation in the case of the charge being dodged, Bruto, with the power of forward rush, pounced forward and completed a tactical roll. He could feel a hurricane behind his head and take some of his hair away.


    In reality, Pluto is an excellent soldier. In the game, he is also an excellent soldier. After other people finish their duties and rush to pursue the level, Pluto calms down to learn fighting skills with the guard captain in the small town for several months. Until he is familiar with cold weapon combat, he says goodbye to the town where he was born.


    After dodging the first round attack of the female warrior, Pluto did not get up in a hurry, but rolled to the left. He knew that the sense of control brought by the high power attribute was enough to make the extraordinary master the heavy weapons.


    The next second, the butcher flail, with amazing power, blasted a hole in front of Pluto, and the soft soil splashed up several meters.


    Pluto stood up, cut his sword with both hands, and turned the sword flower skillfully in his hand: "it sounds like there is a great contradiction between you and general Heinrich, but this is not the reason for you to stand on the side of the Xinhua people."


    Vitoria is not moved. She is also looking for opportunities. The enemies in front of her are obviously different from those she met before. Her strength is superior, but she fails to form an absolute advantage. Her speed and reaction are weak.


    Bruto tried to make the enemy''s flaws with language attacks, moving his feet and saying rubbish: "it''s very far south. Why don''t you find a corner to hide? Do you have to get involved in this war? ""Because I am a fighter, I was born to fight!" The female warrior was provoked by the other side''s anger: "I bleed for EU, and I was injured. Because of the son of a general shit, I was kicked out of the army and expelled from my hometown! Now, he dares to break into my territory. What a suicide


    Vitoria roared and swung the [slaughter flail] to the enemy. This time, she did not leave her hands, and her ferocious weapon smashed at the enemy with the sound of tearing the air!


    Bruto, relying on his intuition, stabbed his sword into the part of the chain and stirred it hard!


    The huge force instantly tore his tiger''s mouth, and the blood covered the hilt, which made all the anti-skid designs useless. But Pluto still did not let go. The three ferocious flail heads suddenly changed direction in the air and wound several circles along Pluto''s sword blade. The exquisite enchanting sword blade was broken several notches by the chain.


    The next second, Pluto activated the weapon''s own skill - [twinkle], and the body of the two handed sword suddenly burst out a dazzling luster, which made the samurai subconsciously close her eyes, but her eyes were still shaking with a pale color.


    Instead of trying to recapture the weapon from his opponent''s hand, Pluto directly loosened his sword and drew a long unused dagger from his waist to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Marx finally chose to cooperate, or "yield.".


    As Yang Yuefan said, players are far more gentle than chaos in choosing between players and chaos. Moreover, players and the world''s indigenous people belong to the side of order, and there are no irreconcilable contradictions.


    It is easier for Marx to choose between the Europa Empire and the celestines. The celestines have proved their good intentions. Why try to test a force that has not been contacted again?


    Marx was a smart man, just a little Frank. He made up his mind soon after he realized that he had to make a choice at the moment.


    The survivors of Antony harbor city mobilized, and a 3000 strong army quickly prepared for the expedition. Most of these soldiers covered their faces with hoods. Some of them also installed mechanical limbs. Under the hood, the eyes replaced by mechanical eyes exuded ominous red luster.


    They had experienced more terrible scenes than death, which made them brave and numb. But Marx inspired the human side of their hearts. They were willing to fight for the future of Antony harbor city. Some of them had family members and children. Those people''s future was worth paying for.


    The church forces expressed fear and opposition to the sudden appearance of this army. The clergy gathered outside the city and showed obvious hostility.


    However, the presence of Reverend Richard calmed the fear and anger of the clergymen. The pastor Richard brought the holy fire of Kampas, the God of war. When the army of Antony Harbor took over the flame, the flame suddenly expanded around!


    This represents that Kampas, the God of war, has approved this army. They have shown courage and purity worthy of God''s attention!


    On behalf of the whole city, Marx expressed his gratitude to the temple of war, and promised that although Antony Dagang people did not believe in the gods, they would be the most loyal friends of the temple as long as the city still existed.


    Afterwards, pastor Richard jointly killed a bottle of precious aged wine from the song empire in Yang Yuefan''s secret room, and had a very friendly dialogue.


    "Thank you this time, Lord Richard. Your highness, the great Kampas, will not express any dissatisfaction with your misuse of the holy fire?" Yang Yuefan looked at pastor Richard, and felt that there was no one else who was less like a clergyman than the other.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you also donate 20000 gold coins in finance? It''s a fair deal." Pastor Richard said happily with a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of smoke: "and it''s not a misuse. I''m not at ease to let them out like this. Although the holy fire is not lethal, once the army is bewitched by chaos again, it will be extinguished immediately. It can be regarded as a means of surveillance."


    "Lord Richard is really righteous!" Yang Yuefan enthusiastically pushed a whole red five-star combatant to pastor Richard.


    "I heard that the morning church had a dirty deal with the European empire." Reverend Richard carelessly accepted the gift and said to Yang Yuefan, "I heard that there was no official religious belief in the song empire. You can see that the temple of war God has always been very upright, which is a good choice."


    "Unless Kampas, the God of war, can change his name to do as the Romans do, it is difficult for song people to accept a God with a foreign name." Yang Yuefan only thought that pastor Richard began to talk nonsense again and put forward a condition that the other party could not accept.


    Each name of God represents his own existence and cannot be changed at will.


    However, pastor Richard was obviously not saying: "my Lord Kampas is willing to accept this condition to express his sincerity."


    This time, it was Yang Yuefan''s turn to be surprised: "even Marx can see the difference between us, and pastor Richard must have known our details for a long time?"


    "It''s nature, the son of fate from the outside, neither sacred nor demonic, and has a common enemy with us." Pastor Richard nodded and admitted generously: "although it was impossible to distinguish you at the beginning, it is almost now. Xu Yichen must be one of you?"


    "Yes, soon people like us will be all over the far south." Yang Yuefan nodded: "do not know why the morning church and the temple of war will be interested in the belief of players?"


    "Unfortunately, I always wanted to lead that apprentice to the glory of campers." Reverend Richard shook his head, as if he was sorry for the fact that Xu Yichen was a player.


    Pastor Richard stopped for a moment, as if to determine whether there were eavesdroppers around him, and then released a magic art to prevent prying, and then he said to Yang Yuefan: "to be honest with you, my Lord Kampas doesn''t know what benefits this will bring. God of war, you know, is to be pure, not as colorful as the Lord of glory, but my lord thinks that since he is brilliant The Lord must have a reason to do so, so he intends to follow suit. "


    Yang Yuefan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Now he felt that if Kampas, the God of war, could incarnate, the image would be 80% similar to the pastor Richard in front of him. He was definitely a rough man with thick and thin.


    "We have a long way to go. We are a country with a long history, both in this world and in our own world." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "we have our own views on gods and beliefs, which are quite different from you.""That''s what my lord meant. He is the God of war. No matter whether the soldiers in the world believe in him or not, he will sprinkle his glory on the warriors." Pastor Richard turned into a prodigy in an instant: "moreover, the rules of our war god temple are much less than those of other churches. The welfare is good, but the official can''t do it. Can we promote it among the people, and both sides will not suffer losses."


    "I see, Lord Richard, I will convey your meaning back, and we will talk about it later." Yang Yuefan saw the insistence of pastor Richard, and did not refuse this matter.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Pastor Richard had two red five star combatant under his arm and two large boxes of Song Dynasty wine in his hand. He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion, so he went out in the open and aboveboard way.


    Yang Yuefan rubbed his brow, locked his own door, offline.


    He felt that there must be something hidden behind the deal between the EU and the Lord of glory. He had to report the matter and ask the relevant departments to focus on the torch wood organization''s plans in this regard.


    The world has been driven crazy by chaos. No matter what crazy methods EU people think of, Yang Yuefan is not surprised. After all, a belief chaos office has been set up within the relevant departments. It is not certain who will play a big role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The dagger easily pierced the woman''s three layers of armor as if they didn''t exist at all.


    This dagger is an enchanting dagger obtained by Pluto when exploring an underground relic. It is called "blood god''s sacrificial knife". It can make three attacks ignore the opponent''s armor every day. Of course, this attribute can''t work on legendary equipment. Pluto has a deep memory of this.


    As a price, after each use of the equipment''s own skills, the user must offer a sacrifice to the blood God within the next three hours in the form of sacrifice, which can be human or beast.


    Of course, the difficulty of sacrifice will change according to the level of sacrifice. Of course, Pluto used human as a sacrifice. He only needs to kill the other party cleanly to complete the sacrifice.


    If the sacrifice was replaced by a wolf or some other wild animal, Bruto would have to exert all his strength and be like a sadist to satisfy the God of blood.


    Pluto rejected this strange weapon, and the blood god didn''t seem to be a real God just by its name. There was no legend about the blood god in the old world.


    Therefore, he seldom used the dagger, but he was not willing to give up the weapon. Instead, he always kept it as his assassin''s mace. Several strong enemies had fallen under the [blood god''s sacrificial knife].


    This time it was no exception. The blood god''s sacrificial knife went straight into the female warrior''s abdomen. Pluto''s first target usually chose the heart. However, the woman''s height and the extremely strong pectoralis made Pluto give up that plan.


    He was very doubtful whether his dagger could hurt the heart of the barbarian. It would probably be stuck there firmly by the muscles. If he chose other areas, Pluto was afraid that he would be blocked by his ribs. The other side looked like a man of steel.


    The kidney in the abdomen is the best choice. It can cause internal bleeding and has a strong sense of pain, which can significantly reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    Vitoria felt the danger at the moment when she closed her eyes. The experienced woman warrior did not choose to dodge. It was meaningless. She gave up her weapons with the enemy cleanly and allowed the slaughter flail to fall to the ground, opened her arms, and then closed her arms violently to lock the close enemy in her arms.


    There was a fatal pain in her abdomen, but Vitoria ignored it. Her eyes couldn''t see because of the strong light and tears. She judged that the kidney was damaged by the pain area, but it didn''t matter. The touch from her arms let her know that the battle was over.


    As the samurai''s fierce bear like arms shrink, Pluto feels like a scrap car in a garbage compressor. As the enemy''s arm tightens, his bones are crushed.


    Bruto powerlessly released the "blood god''s sacrificial knife". The dagger had cut a seven centimeter long hole along the female warrior''s armor. The blood spurted out, and the steel like muscle was cut, and the broken intestine hung in the body along the wound.


    The woman warrior with a ferocious smile again, Pluto''s tongue was squeezed out of his mouth, and he spat out blood, his eyes opened mindlessly, his lens became red, and his mouth tried in vain to get fresh air, but he couldn''t get even a little buffer room.


    Vitoria released her arms with a touch of pleasure, and Pluto''s body, like boneless plaster, fell to the ground along the samurai''s armor.


    As a middle-level officer of the EU army, Vitoria was very disappointed with the EU military. When she was maliciously suppressed, the military did not stand up for justice, and even offered her position to the son of the damned general.


    She hated the weak senior officers and was dissatisfied with the soldiers who carried out the capture task. But Vitoria could not kill her comrades in arms in reality. Now, in the game, her evil spirit was finally released.


    Vitoria pushed the piece of intestines back into her abdomen, covered the wound with one hand, squatted down to hang the slaughter flail back to her waist, picked up the dagger and threw it into her storage bag.


    Players can''t gain experience by killing players, but the situation of malicious PVP is still repeated. In the final analysis, everything that players carry with them will be taken away. Vitoria has tasted the benefits of PVP this time.


    She is a delicate armor, but the members of the retribution battle group who are sitting in fengxibao look down on her. A small storage bag is accepted by the female warrior directly. She also hangs the two handed sword which can suddenly shine on her back. Although the blade is damaged, the main structure is not damaged, so it can be used only with a little repair.


    In a battle, Vitoria will earn at least 1500 gold coins, which is definitely a high-income behavior for her.


    In addition to the Ranger, the rest of the players team led by Pluto can only watch the female warrior take all the remains of Pluto, while the Ranger himself is standing in the same place with great cooperation at this time, and dare not act rashly.


    "Let them go Vitoria yelled at the Amazon warrior. "I''ve got to leave a few people who can go back and tell me about me to Heinrich, that bastard!""You say that the head of an outsider is worth two hundred gold coins. What do you say?" Anahote leapt from a higher tree trunk and stood in front of Vitoria, completely ignoring EU players: "and I lost a man!"


    The samurai touched her pocket and showed an embarrassed smile: "or you can kill a few more, I can almost buy two people''s lives."


    "I have money!" "I have money, two hundred gold coins," the Ranger, who kept his surrender posture, did not hesitate! I''ll buy my life. I''ll buy everyone''s! "


    Anahote and Vitoria have a pair of eyes, and find that each other''s eyes are shining with poverty. Vitoria hesitated for a long time or stepped back. It was the Amazon people who first discovered these people.


    "Two thousand gold package, buy it now, don''t cut it!" Anahote sat down to raise the price and yelled, "either all of them or none of them!"


    The Ranger bit his teeth and took a look at several seriously injured players: "I agree! But I can only pay half in advance, and I will throw the rest on the ground along the way, otherwise I can''t trust you! "


    "These people are unreasonable. Kill them!" Anahote did not learn anything around Diana. At least she was a good bargain.


    "Damn it, you won!" The Ranger emptied his storage bag and poured out a large number of gold coins, silver coins and copper coins: "a total of 1727 gold coins, 56 silver coins, 42 copper coins, don''t count them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Far south of the mainland ahead, the town of Wangxiang!" The old captain of the Navy called out, caressing the wood texture of the rudder with satisfaction.


    He didn''t expect that he could really have a real addiction to captain before he retired. This pleasure made him almost forget his modern warship, which could run to 70 knots, was equipped with a large number of intelligent weapons, and even temporarily lurked in the water.


    Sailed battleships, as well as the ironclad ships in the near future, are the real dream era of the Navy!


    Command those good guys to jump up and down, lift sail and set sail. It is a real captain''s job to rely on experience to avoid the enemy''s shelling when they find the enemy!


    The old captain thought about the work he had done in the first half of his life, and felt that he had done nothing.


    "Coordinates XXX, XXX, target found, weapon x recommended, authorized, countdown 3, 2, 1! The enemy has been wiped out. Congratulations, Captain, for once again making peace for the Republic of its enemies. "


    Before the old captain heard the most sound is the computer prompt tone, and the whole ship, including himself, a total of 14 people, nominally he is the captain, but nine of the next 13 people have higher education than him. When they get together to chat, the old captain can''t understand, and the remaining four are the moving crew he can really command.


    Poor old captain has worked for our country all his life, but he has never seen his goal once. Every time, he is destroyed out of sight.


    In the past, the old generals of the air force often said that the development of technology had turned the air Knight into a button operator, and the old captain thought that the navy was the same.


    But now it''s different. In this world, the most recent target of the old captain is a big octopus with a length of more than 50 meters. Four warships cooperate with each other and attack the enemy with guns and large harpoons. Finally, under the temptation of bait, they drag the octopus up from the bottom of the sea!


    He could smell the smoke in the air, the sweat of sailors, the smell of the enemy, and the most important smell of victory!


    I will not go back to the hell''s arsenal ship! From now on, this is my home, the boat under my feet is my boat!


    The old captain walked down the command deck with his white navy hat. He learned from watching movies when he was young. He used his saber to knock on the doors of each cabin: "get up and move your muscles and bones! We''re coming! "


    "Hooray A large group of players who are going crazy in the boat rush onto the deck, looking at the distant coastline and cheering, it is a whole uncultivated wilderness, with a large number of Warcraft, alien races, and even chaos waiting for them to harvest!


    Of course, there is also the final thing. They can also compete face-to-face with EU people, which is the most attractive point for new Chinese players.


    In the eyes of outsiders, new China is a militaristic country. Even though it has survived the "listener war", it still retains the system of national reserve service. Every man and woman over the age of 18 can not afford six months of closed military training and 12 days of support training every quarter before reaching the age of 35 in the future.


    Every healthy Xinhua has experienced strict military training, and has experienced several "virtual wars" in the simulator. However, in a peaceful society, all their training and preparation have become dragon killing skills.


    New China requires its own people to be able to fight, dare to fight, and be good at fighting. However, 99% of the people are excluded from the real war and serve as the social cornerstone in the peaceful area. It is indeed a bit of a challenge.


    Before the game was officially opened to the public, the longest vicious cases handled by the police in New China were those who were unwilling to be ordinary and tried to challenge the system. Sometimes, the police had to fight wits and courage with the masses of the people before they could take the lead in solving the case. Otherwise, a little later, the criminals would be caught by the masses in a certain block.


    The opening of the game world has become a vent for the new Chinese players. Some of them have become lone swordsmen and walk around the world with swords. Most of them give full play to what they have learned in military training and spontaneously form a battle group, consuming their unnecessary passion.


    But with the aborigines, with the demon race, and with the green skin, how can it be interesting to fight with players? Not all players like to bubble in the southern border and chaos, some of them are not good enough to go, and many people are aesthetic. They have played with chaos a few times before they have a psychological shadow. They are eager to love and kill EU people.


    Gu Jingwei, a black coat with a grade of 13, is not a political commissar in a strict sense. He is a grass-roots commander of special combat forces. Because of his rapid progress in the game, he was finally given the identity of black coat.


    The existence of the black coat has gradually become a symbol from the political commissar''s logo in the loess area. Those political commissars who are extremely fierce in reality have left a lot of legends to the players after entering the game. Their long-lasting black coat has become an honor. Only those players who are strong enough can match the black coat.


    Of course, up to now, most of the black coats have been played by political commissars and other military members. Ordinary players still need a little time to work hard to surpass them. After all, casters of level 10 can hardly compete with skilled melee professionals of the same level.


    As for the close combat professionals, ordinary players are far away from the professional soldiers in terms of basic attributes and talents. They may be crushed by these black coats all the way from the extraordinary to the legendary stage.Gu Jingwei is a crazy man. In the military system, he has won many awards in shooting, fighting and commanding. He can''t bear to be the second. As long as he knows there is another big mountain in front of him, he can''t wait to squeeze himself until he catches up with the other side.


    This time, he represented not only himself, but also a new force within the military to challenge Xu Yichen.


    Since his childhood, Xu Yichen has been in Zhongsi hospital. He has been making gene fine-tuning through diet, medical treatment and other means since his childhood. Xu Yichen is one of the most successful works. After artificial intervention, his gene has almost no defects and is perfect.


    After entering the battlefield, Xu Yichen also underwent a lot of intensive surgery, replacing some bones and viscera, and strengthening some organs by mechanical means, but he is still a pure human.


    Gu Jingwei has been receiving another kind of reinforcement, gene splicing technology. In the process of his growth, he was constantly implanted with various gene fragments from animals, and then activated with elicitors.


    He is the kind of man who has the speed of leopard, the strength of Xiong de and the agility of cat. What''s rare and valuable is that Gu Jingwei hasn''t seen any appearance alienation phenomenon until now, so his gene template has been permanently stored in the new China military gene bank.


    He is looking forward to meeting Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    There are two fleets in front of and behind the fleet starting from the loess area. One is the main fleet of players, which is jokingly called "Western fleet" by the Navy Department, while the other is a scientific research and exploration fleet appointed by the Academy of Sciences after confirming the news of "eternal well".


    The fleet was small in size, with no more than 800 men and 12 warships.


    Among them, 142 players belong to the Academy of Sciences in reality, and they are genuine science officers. They are accompanied by 500 elite players who are transferred back from various front lines to protect the personal safety of science officers.


    Although the headquarters of the Academy of Sciences said that there was no need for additional protection for Science officials in this world, the new DPRK still expressed its support for the academy as always.


    One hundred and forty-two casters with an average level of about ten don''t really need to be protected, especially when they set out on a transport ship with the characteristics of the Academy of Sciences. Their combat effectiveness is very good.


    Twelve three body transport ships with a speed of 37 knots per hour have drawn white waves on the sea surface. Most of the chaotic monsters inhabiting the deep sea have no chance to attack them. A few enemies with flying ability are lucky to taste science and technology, and have practiced their hand speed for decades in reality.


    "Try my fusion fireball!" A mage with monocular glasses, who looks about 40 years old with medium long hair, raised his hand and shot a blue flame. Because of the speed, fireball, which should have been spherical, was stretched into the shape of a spear.


    "One point two seconds! You broke the record again, Chuyuan A spellcaster, holding a complicated instant device, exclaimed, "this time we are at least 0.4 seconds faster than the Department of fluid mechanics. When we get back, they will invite us to the crane tower for a month."


    "Crane Tower?" Another player, dressed in a green robe, shook his own feather fan regardless of the gale of seven or eight on the armor plate, and released a wind barrier technique to let his voice more clearly convey: "if you want to go, go to the red sleeve move! I''m going to be lost


    "Go with the wind, you ghost!" The caster who spoke earlier put away the timer: "I don''t know that there are special inspectors at the gate of each brothel to arrest players who dare to play? If the public servants know the law and violate the law, they will be punished directly into the red sleeve recruitment to work. "


    Naturally, behind the new dynasty is the new Chinese government. It will take a long process for the two worlds to integrate and adapt to each other. There are many cultural conflicts to be overcome.


    For example, brothel culture is a big impact on new Chinese players. Of course, it is mainly the impact on female players. Most male players are silent, but happily accept the "cultural dregs" of the song empire.


    At the beginning, when most players were no more than level 4 or 5, thousands of female players organized a group to go through the brothel industry in a city, killing and injuring hundreds of aborigines. Later, they were killed and chased by the supernatural forces behind the brothel industry, which almost triggered a nationwide confrontation between aborigines and players.


    After all, the new Chinese government can''t watch the female players being caught in brothels by illegal gangs, can''t they?


    After the new dynasty took power, it was impossible to ban the whole industry directly. After all, many brothel prostitutes in this era are like modern traffic stars. Although they have a lot of difficulties, they can really obtain the wealth that ordinary people can''t get in a lifetime.


    On the one hand, the policy of the new dynasty was to regularize the management and supervision of brothels, to find out one case of violence and compulsion, and to deal with one case, on the other hand, to separate the rights and interests of Aborigines and players in brothel culture.


    Players are forbidden to enter or leave the brothel. The female leaders of the inspection department are quite vicious in this respect. Those who refuse to mend their ways are directly sent to the brothel to receive guests.


    The player who spoke before, who read as a science officer and wrote a big escort, has been recorded twice. If there is a third time, the fine will not be able to solve the problem.


    In order to experience the aboriginal culture freely, this great escort is very good at all kinds of magic arts. He has learned from the magic of the song Empire and the magic of the new world. He also integrates various theories of light and shadow in modern science. He is a master in this field.


    Chu Yuan is a master in another field. He has a very outstanding talent in energy change. In reality, he is an outstanding scientific officer in related fields. He has been committed to the research of miniaturization and even miniaturization of nuclear energy.


    In the game world, the path of the caster opened the door to a new world for him. When Chu Yuan found that he could personally participate in the energy transformation and energy output area as a controller, he completely forgot his real life.


    A simple fireball technique is the brightest key point in Chu Yuan''s life. He gradually realizes the secret of fireball, how the energy is called, how it is used and mobilized, and finally becomes the combination of light and heat.


    For two years, Chu Yuan only studied and learned this magic. He kept pondering every step of the change, and constantly interfered with the changes, changing some parameters and steps to influence the final one. He expounded the essence of the formation of magic in the form of a paper every quarter.


    Chu Yuan can now turn fireball into arrows, spears, shields and even armor. He can also change the temperature of the fire and increase or decrease the duration of the spell according to different reaction forms.In this exploration of the well of eternity, Chu Yuan is one of the main forces. He wants to explore what the so-called real fire of the sun is, so as to speculate on the shape and stage of the stars in the world.


    Accompanied by masters of space science and physics, they want to see how the well of eternity can create such a long-span transmission system, how it can maintain stability, and how it can transmit energy.


    In the hands of the spirit of silver moon city, the "eternal well" is just an infinite energy supply device left by the ancestors. However, in the eyes of science officials of new China, it is a sweet fruit growing from another science and technology tree, and an inspiration collision across time.


    According to the most ideal assumption of the Academy of Sciences, the "well of eternity" may hide the key to the "Dyson sphere device".


    This is definitely the most interesting event in the group of scientific officers after the "listener war". If the manufacturing cost of the new type of transport ship is too high to make them stronger, the scale of the investigation team will become extremely bloated.


    In New China, science is always the first productive force and the first privilege. Therefore, while other players are still blowing on the sea, the scientific officers'' fleet has begun to search for a landing point near Silvermoon city along the far south coast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The rest of the Pluto team players were finally released by the Amazon. The pathetic ranger gave all his belongings. Although he couldn''t make up 2000 gold coins, the Amazon allowed them to get out of the jungle after leaving their weapons, armor and wallets.


    "Each of you owes me 500 gold coins!" Mr. Ranger carried a heavy wounded man on his back and dragged two wounded people lying in a simple stretcher with vines in his hand. He walked out of the forest step by step. His mouth kept saying: "that''s the money I saved for two years. It''s the money I intend to use for advanced career, equipment, house, and...


    " 17000 gold coins can do that How many things? " The wounded man on his back couldn''t help but ask, "did you save so much money in the past two years?"


    "There are 1727 gold coins and 56 silver coins!" The Ranger breathed hard: "what do you mean I only save so much money? You have more money than me? "


    "I earn more and spend more." The wounded man coughed bitterly. The half armor he was wearing was possessed with enchantment equipment. As a result, his fart was useless. He was directly smashed into scrap iron by the female barbarian: "I bought this armor for 1200 gold coins, but it will not be long before I can earn it again. I have a way to make money. For the sake of your helping me buy my life, I will take you."


    "Talk about it!" The Ranger hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "I have a friend. There are many rich people in his circle who are tired of playing in the real world and want to have some fun in this world. They usually exchange cash for gold coins. If you are willing to accept cash, you can earn more." The wounded man coughed a few more times, and 80% of his ribs were inserted into his lungs. He had already drunk several bottles of holy water, and it was no problem to hang his life.


    "What business?" Rangers feel as if they have met the opportunity they have been looking forward to.


    "Is to help find some girls, girls with characteristics." The wounded man''s weak face showed a nostalgic smile: "before, some pretty village women could sell hundreds of gold coins, but now it''s a little difficult. They want to be animal like people, elves. Of course, the Amazon people just like that are also good."


    "Who else knows about the business?" The Ranger heard from the wounded that this was a business of scale.


    "I''ll tell you quietly, don''t tell anyone else. I saw general Heinrich there, and that''s probably how the fox girl next to him came." The wounded tried to swallow the blood and said in a leaky tone: "the spirit is always the most valuable, but it is a pity that few people can get it."


    The Ranger''s mouth showed a smile, very seriously to the wounded behind said: "I am very interested, tell me more."


    The reason why he was so poor was that he found his faith in the game. A group called harpists accepted him when he was most confused. Those friendly aborigines gave his family a feeling.


    Ranger has been playing a good man in the game for the past four years. Many players choose to release their brutality and wildness in the game, but he chooses another direction.


    Outside the game, he is a bachelor who has spent 15 years in prison. He wanders at the bottom of the society and lives hard on the government''s relief food every day. If it was not for the emergence of the game that the EU government would subsidize the low-income players with extra compensation every day, he might have been frozen to death one winter morning.


    Ranger has always played his part in the game with a grateful attitude, including in the treatment of the aborigines, he has always adhered to the mentality of repaying gratitude to help those who need help.


    Harpists'' organization is an Aboriginal organization. They hide in the dark and keep the order of civilization. They secretly fight against chaos and other evil forces. Rangers are the first players they absorb.


    The whole assessment process lasted for a year. The harpist organization heard about the good deeds of the Ranger and observed him for a whole year before deciding to recruit him as a member. At that time, they did not know that he was a player.


    Ranger''s apparent mission this time is to fight far south as an EU player, but secretly his real mission is to observe the celestines secretly as a member of the harpist.


    The image of the celestines was not very good in the old world. Of course, this was mainly due to Huang Laoxie''s personal style. He was really suitable for playing a thug.


    But harpists also see very different images from many other cypris. They have no ability and no suitable members to observe the eastern continent, so far south is the most suitable observation point.


    All the filthiness hidden behind a person and a civilization will be vividly reflected in the war. The harpist wants to know what kind of power the sailis are, the civilization force that can be tried to contact, or another aggressor like the pirate king?


    For harpists, this is very important. Not long ago, they missed the shadow group and thought that they were just a killer organization focusing on interests. As a result, the remnant members of the shadow group planned the "Paris burning" tragedy, which eventually led to the division of the blast furnace empire.In more ancient history, they also thought that kelmohan''s demon hunters were a group of inhuman immortality, which almost clashed with the same forces that were also protecting the civilized world.


    The harpist organization has made a lot of mistakes, but more often than not, they have made the right choices and prevented disasters from happening again and again in the dark.


    Knight errant silk does not mind in this process to dig out a hidden secret person selling organization, he has long put his player''s identity aside.


    "Tell me more details, brother. I''m short of money." The strength under the Ranger''s feet was sufficient: "I don''t know general Heinrich still has this kind of hobby. Tell me what other big people you have seen? Your experience is much better than mine. I''ve been hunting in the forest and trading fur for gold coins. That''s stupid


    "I can''t tell you yet, my friend, we''d better leave this damned forest early." The wounded looked behind him in fear, as if he were worried about the sudden appearance of Amazon people: "these Amazon people will have a hard time in the future, I promise!"


    You too, I promise!


    Step by step, the Ranger walked out of the jungle with firm steps.


    Players are influencing indigenous people, and the world is attracting players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Far south, where the birds don''t poop, I heard that EU people still come to rob us?" A science officer over 50 stood on the deck, with a critical eye on the landscape of the far south coast.


    "They also know that there is no chance in reality, but patriotism always needs a breakthrough." Another scientific officer, who was about the age of some balding, was using the speed of one mouthful to consume the fire supporting agent: "you should come out to relax. What a pristine virgin forest it is, it is also a kind of wild beauty."


    As the big smoker pretends to be a cultural element, a seabird flies over his head at high speed, and hits its own excrement on the other party''s bald head precisely. It is shining in the sun, which is very conspicuous.


    "What a wild beauty!" The science officer who spoke before walked into the cabin laughing and didn''t want to be the next victim.


    "Damn it!" The big smoker carefully took care of the hair on the top of his head and used a cleaning technique to clean up the filth. At the same time, he waved his fist to the sky: "eat this bird at noon today!"


    After flying for a period of time, the seabirds flying past quickly turned out a huge arc, flew back to the coastline, and soon landed on a man who was covered with bark, and kept chirping, as if in communication.


    "Good. It''s hard for you." **The man spread out his palm, a few fat insects were constantly creeping there, the birds were excited to eat a meal, disappeared in the skyline.


    "You''re right, master gaster. The sailis fleet is looking for a suitable landing point nearby. My birds have found them. They are indeed active along the southeast coast." **The man leaned his head against a nearby tree trunk and murmured, "they look familiar with this area. There are a lot of casters on the boat. My birds are afraid to get close to it."


    Druid''s message was passed on to each other by the plants of the black forest, and soon master gaster, who had been waiting in the forest for a long time, received this late "intelligence".


    Since the rotten tree man disappeared, the Druids of the ring of grazing trees slowly regained control of the forest, and they were able to send messages over long distances through plants.


    Master gaster had known that a large number of soldiers from the old world had landed far south, far more than the sailis could cope with. However, what he saw in Wangxiang city was prosperity and harmony. It seemed that no one looked upon the old land as a threat.


    The new leader of the ring of herdsmen speculated that the main force of the seles was coming, otherwise they would not have watched the old continent encircling the coastline so calmly.


    What master gaster really worried about was the whereabouts of Xu Yichen. The demon hunter left in a hurry. It seemed that something urgent had happened to him. His trace soon disappeared in the far south-east, which was the blind area of the ring of animal husbandry and trees.


    The ring of trees lost control of that direction more than 20 years ago, and the only thing master gaster can be sure of is that the changes there are related to the elves.


    The earliest Druids originated from the elves. Although the ring of herdsmen had no direct connection with the elves, they also had a certain degree of kindness to the elves. When the southeast corner of the far south was shrouded in the magic fog, the Druids withdrew from the area.


    Recently, master gaster has always sensed from that direction a warning of danger from plants, as if there was a catastrophe on the horizon.


    This is master gaster''s ability to improve his realm again. This kind of warning from plants reminds him 24 hours in his ears that something big is going to happen and something dangerous is going to happen! Disaster is coming! The forest is going to be destroyed!


    Do something!


    Master gaster finally had to find a brick and stone house without any plants in Wangxiang City, and got a short rest. The warning from the forest and nature almost drove him crazy.


    The Druid tried to get some information from the retribution group, such as the whereabouts of Xu Yichen, and whether they had found any danger endangering the whole Yuannan area recently. The ring of herdsmen and trees was willing to share their efforts.


    But there was no response. Players blocked all information about Silvermoon.


    Druids can only determine that the danger comes from the southeast where the elves have been found. They can''t identify the specific location, the way the disaster will strike, or the more specific time and place.


    This warning from nature, master gaster''s brain can not process, can not stop, can only futile away from the forest range, in order to obtain a moment of peace.


    Master gaster scattered the mobile Druids into the area, trying to find clues, and he could only sit in a relatively safe room, waiting for the news.


    A few days ago, the Centaur picked a bunch of seasonal flowers and fruits to visit master gaster. Horna did not know what happened to master gaster. He became extremely irritable and irritable, and stubbornly believed that the great disaster was hidden in the black forest.


    When she saw master gaster, the flowers immediately withered, and master gaster heard a faint voice before that: "danger! Danger


    Until yesterday, master gaster approached the forest tentatively, and suddenly found that the forest was no longer emitting that deadly warning sound, but became extremely quiet, as if everything before was illusory.But master gaster knew that it was not an illusion. It could only be that the crisis of destruction had been terminated. He was almost certain that the apprentice of Cyrus had done it.


    As a druid leader of the black forest, it is not a decent experience to be forced to be a spectator. He can feel that with the help of the SELIS getting closer and closer, the status of the ring of herdsmen and other aborigines in the hearts of the SELIS is is getting lower and lower.


    He was a little worried about the future of the ring of grazing trees, but also more curious about Xu Yichen''s actions. A disaster that even plants began to turn to for help was terminated, and it was also related to the elves. Presumably, the harvest of the other party was not small, right?


    Unwilling to be kept in the dark, druids let the members of the organization pay close attention to the movement of the celestines. Although gaster did not intend to take a share of Xu Yichen, he had to know the whole story at least.


    He had to let the SELIS face up to the importance of the ring of grazing trees, otherwise horna would be the only way out for all Druids in the future, and would go completely to the line of people''s livelihood and become an agronomist.


    Although Miss Centaur enjoys it and enjoys a certain popularity in the whole Wangxiang City, not all Druids can calm down and guard a group of ordinary people and teach them how to sow and harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "We have reached the nearest landing point to Silvermoon city. You need to take airships for the next journey." The captain of the traffic ship, while directing the sailors to anchor, pointed to the airship slowly inflated and gradually floating upward.


    This is the place where silver moon city landed in the far south decades ago. Although the vegetation has regained its former position, there is an obvious "road" from the coastline to the forest.


    The height of the trees there was much lower than on both sides, and the ground was smoother, as if a huge tank had passed over it.


    "Airship?" The officer in charge of protecting the science officer took a surprise look at the airship which was obviously more advanced than that used by the retribution regiment, and said to Chu Yuan, the largest officer in the science officer, "I don''t agree with you to take such an unsafe vehicle. It''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s not the same as in the plan, and why didn''t I know that airship was included in the fleet configuration?" The officer who carried out this mission knew that his mission was not smooth. After all, the more capable the scientific officers were, the more strange their personalities were. However, he did not expect that as soon as they arrived in Yuannan, these scientific officers began to stir up trouble.


    "First, according to the report sent back by the retribution group, there are basically no individuals and forces in the far south who can destroy airships, so I think this kind of transportation is very suitable." Ignoring the officer''s ugly expression, Chu Yuan grabbed a rope from an airship with one hand: "second, this is my personal property. It does not belong to the fleet or the Republic. You are just hitchhiking this time."


    The officer looked up at the four exquisite airships on his head, and he was a little dumbfounded. These things were expensive at first sight. They were actually private property?


    "Move, soldier, don''t let the owner wait, or you will have to run forward!" Having been attacked by seabirds before, some balding science officers are obviously very satisfied with the appearance of airships. He likes the scenery of the virgin forest, but if he is allowed to walk through the virgin forest, he would rather lose a few more hairs.


    "Believe me, you can''t convince a group of talented people with an average IQ of over 140. Save your breath and go up!" The captain of the transport ship patted the officer on the shoulder: "most of these people are big men in the military industry system. Don''t neglect them. Otherwise, when the next equipment is changed, your troops will be in the last phase, and you will regret it."


    The Officer immediately shut his mouth and took the soldiers to board the airship in an orderly manner. In recent years, new China is carrying out reform on the traditional army. It seems that it intends to completely cancel the establishment of the three armed forces of land, sea and air, and completely move towards the development of the heavenly army.


    The army is recently replacing a simplified version of its shell armor, fully enclosed, able to survive in a vacuum for three hours, and has orbital airborne capabilities.


    The military is planning to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate a group of soldiers who do not have the capability of space warfare. That officer does not want to upset the people of the Academy of Sciences at this time.


    In the metal clad airship, Chu Yuan and several higher level casters are calculating the concentration of magic energy around them based on their sensitivity to energy.


    Casters with low perceptual attributes can hardly clearly perceive the flow of magic energy due to their low sensitivity. Therefore, most scientific officers can only watch them constantly enter the state of meditation, and then immediately wake up to calculate.


    "If I had known this, I would have gone to the brothel a few times a few years ago and paid attention to brushing the grade. Maybe the perception attribute could be higher." Before that, the big escort shook his head regretfully. He could not have both fish and bear''s paws. This group of scientific officers who have their own work to do in reality only spend half of their time in the game every day. He can achieve a series of magic achievements without delaying his work, which is already an awe inspiring talent.


    "The magic energy concentration in unit space is 27% lower than the standard value, and the existence of the well of eternity affects the magic environment here." Chu Yuan was the first to calculate the data he needed: "the magic energy was attracted by the high concentration energy source spontaneously."


    "Does this prove that magic energy itself has a certain phase and can be attracted or rejected?" The science officer dressed as a alchemist was also sober from meditation. While calculating the data he needed, he said, "at least two papers can be written and posted in the caster forum. Those who don''t have a chance to come will surely die of jealousy."


    "The confidentiality period of the eternal well project is two months, and the paper will be issued later." Chu Yuan shook his head: "according to the report of the front-line personnel, the master of sophistry has modified the key parameters of the well of eternity. We can''t determine whether this is the abnormal data caused by chaos or whether the eternal well itself has such characteristics."


    The front-line personnel in Chuyuan''s mouth were naturally Xu Yichen. They were old acquaintances. Although they had never met, Chu Yuan knew Xu Yichen quite well.


    After all, Xu Yichen is also a hot experimenter in the Military Industry Department of the Academy of Sciences. Although he did not know anything about it, he often got together in order to put the weapons or other equipment developed by his team to Xu Yichen''s team for testing every time.


    Xu Yichen''s team, because of its huge amount of tasks and high enough fighting intensity, can always complete the evaluation of test equipment at the fastest speed, and puts forward targeted modification suggestions.Chu Yuan was not surprised that the project of "eternal well" in yinyuecheng was reported by Xu Yichen. The political commissar, no, is now a formal political commissar. It seems that he will naturally attract all kinds of "opportunities".


    Of course, the opportunity in Chu Yuan''s eyes is equal to the trouble in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Most of the tasks assigned to Xu Yichen involve the nests and secret laboratories of other forces. He can always seize some strange trophies or interesting experimental data. Some of Chu Yuan''s experimental projects are "inspired" by Xu Yichen''s recovery.


    "Warning! We''ve detected the gathering of super magic energy in front of us The airship suddenly sounded an alarm, and it was fitted with a prototype of some kind of magic radar.


    "Silver moon city!" When most of the scientific officers of the alchemists waved their feather fans, the wind outside the airship turned into a downwind, and the speed suddenly increased.


    "The energy of the well of eternity!" Chuyuan snapped his finger, and some automatic device on the airship began to record the fluctuation of the magic energy spontaneously, which is also a kind of precious data.


    After a few minutes, Silvermoon city was exposed in the sight of scientific officials, and the city with silver white metallic luster became the most shining star in the eyes of all!


    "It''s not a central axis symmetric structure?" Chu Yuan suddenly felt that silver moon city was not as perfect as he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Xu Yichen finally received a long overdue "superior order". In a real sense, a brigadier general named Chu Yuan contacted him directly in the name of the Academy of Sciences.


    "The first expedition team of scientific officers to Yuannan has arrived. Please release the landing signal and ensure the safety of the landing site." Chu Yuan stood on the deck, overlooking the magic city below.


    This is a highly modern city. Science officials can see that the whole city is divided into different functional areas. The streets are clean. Although many buildings are still burning because of the previous fighting, this is definitely the most scientific and technological city they have ever seen in the world.


    "It''s smaller than I thought it would be." A science officer shook his head, as if disappointed.


    "These rabbit spirits have always been so small. You don''t know that they are good at doing Taoist Rites in snail shells." Another science officer put Hawkeye on himself to see more clearly: "look at the boundary structure of those walls, it should indeed have the ability to move itself."


    "Amazing design, amazing waste!" Chu Yuan rubs silver moon city in the air through some kind of magic created by players. A fuzzy 3D model is gradually formed in the hands of science officers, and becomes clear with Chu Yuan''s observation.


    "I don''t mean to judge if they''re going the wrong way." The science officer "big escort" threw a ray into his hand and added Chu Yuan''s modeling process: "but it''s a miracle in engineering that the magic fortress has been operating until now thousands of years ago."


    This view has been approved by all science officials, but the engineering attainments of elves can not be copied at all. They can pay thousands of times the cost and design redundancy in order to make a creation run for a long time without being corroded by time.


    When they were in the mainland, they once disassembled a magic ship of rabbit essence''s ancestral family, and found that the internal structure did achieve the level of excellence. However, the real reason why this ship has been in the hands of rabbit essence for more than 600 years lies in the fact that its core uses the all secret silver structure and is formed at one time.


    You should know that it is only a warship with less than 90 members. Although the speed can reach 22 knots, its main function is to protect the inland waterway.


    The debate over ideas stems from the different life forms of both races. It is not impossible for human beings to build a warship that can serve for hundreds of years, but what is the significance? For the same price, they can build ten ships that have been in service for 50 years, and 100 ships that can only serve 10 years.


    For the elves, because of their own life span, they fall into a kind of morbid persistence, and for human beings, they are on the wrong path.


    From Chu Yuan''s point of view, since silver moon city can release the power to drive its own movement, even if the elves built a 200 meter high tower in those years, it would be more helpful for the front battlefield, at least the aborigines of that era would be afraid.


    "Bang!"


    a signal bomb has been released in Silvermoon city. Marines usually carry such items to help their troops locate.


    The four airships quickly adjusted their course and began to land in the direction of signaling. In the process, one magic shield after another appeared around the airship to prevent accidents.


    The elves of Silvermoon city should have the ability to attack airships. They had a detailed understanding of this creature when they conquered rabbit spirits.


    Although the elves can be traced back to the same lineage, there is a big gap between the upper and lower limits of this race according to their respective heritage. Some remote elf tribes have almost degenerated into fishing and hunting civilization.


    The spirit of Silvermoon City obviously belongs to another kind. They even built a permanent detection array, which can find large flying objects, such as airships, from a few kilometers away.


    Unfortunately, the control authority of the detection array is next to the magic lock array, and Shuma he has already started using his newly learned ancient elf language.


    "How is it going?" The demon hunter stood next to the Shuma crane and watched him adjust the strange magic symbols that suddenly appeared in the void. He could only ask modestly, "how are the preparations for the landing site?"


    "The equipment is finished, look at it!" The book horse crane''s hands mercilessly a nest, the whole silver moon city all twinkled once!


    Outside the gate of the high school of magic, the elves found that the mansion of Lord kelthas suddenly burst into a dazzling light, even in the daytime.


    Silver moon city originally did not have this function. The light source around kelseth residence was used for lighting at night. After all, it was the place where the spirits of Silvermoon city often gathered.


    In order to show his ability in front of the players in the Academy of Sciences, the real "son of heaven," Shumahe changed the refractive index of the lighting crystal through the maze lock system in a limited time.


    So Chu Yuan saw a dragon flag of the song empire in the air. Although the image was distorted, it could still see the outline clearly.


    "It''s Shumahe. He''s demonstrating with us again." The big escort laughed and pointed to the following pattern: "Chu Yuan, let''s land. It seems that the boy has grasped the city defense system of Yinyue city."


    The people who can become science officials are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are the open privileged class of new China. After entering the game, this kind of arrogance is also brought into the world. They treat everything with the attitude of researchers.Whether it is the song Empire itself, or its citizens, those millennial sects, royal nobles, they all treat the same. Their only real interest is the mystery hidden behind the magic.


    Shumahe is also the favored son of heaven. He is a natural transcendent. His family has a huge influence in the Song Dynasty. Since his childhood, he has been the envy of other people. He has always been a genius in both the model of transcendence and the pursuit of knowledge.


    Before the player appeared in this world, legend seemed to be the only threshold on his way. However, everyone believed that it was only a matter of time. Those big door sects extended their olive branches one after another, and the legendary strong men were willing to bow down and have a talk with him.


    But Shumahe found that he did not know when the world no longer revolved around him. When he really began to pay attention to this, he soon found that the world did not revolve around him, but no longer revolved around the original track of his world.


    It seems that the new order will come overnight. Before those old forces realize its existence, they have quietly and continuously penetrated into the foundation of the world and shaken its foundation.


    Shumahe doesn''t want to yield. In the joke of fate, he wants to prove himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Hoo..." Nangong Yujun felt his headache was cracking. The whole person was cold as if he had been immersed in ice water. He struggled to sit up and vomited out the life support liquid. The light green transparent liquid did not seem to melt the complete jelly.


    Nangong Yujun remembered that he had been in the life support cabin for more than a month, and the main component of the liquid was his own body fluid, including sweat and urine. At the thought of this, he retched several times again.


    In the game, he has just experienced his first death and feels very bad, but compared with being awakened from a deep sleep, the pain seems tolerable.


    "Take a deep breath, soldier. Move your lungs. It hasn''t worked for months." Yang Yuefan''s voice passed through the glass of the life support cabin, accompanied by his words, there were a series of glass knocking sounds


    Nangong Yujun looked up and saw Yang Yuefan standing outside, subconsciously covered his vital parts, all of them were naked in the health cabin, and Yang Yuefan''s knocking on the glass made him feel like a gorilla.


    In fact, it was almost the same. When Nangong Yujun stood up, his head hit the top of the life support module, which scared him. When he went in, his size was not like this!


    We should know that the standard height of the internal space of the life support cabin is two meters two meters. Nangong Yujun stands in a daze and shakes the guy who has been strengthened.


    Yang Yuefan whistled and patted the glass again: "don''t be dazzled, soldier, come out and put on your clothes. I checked for you. There is no noticeable physical variation."


    Nangong Yujun pushed aside the life support cabin and put on the simple clothes Yang Yuefan had prepared for him. It was not very suitable, but there was nothing to be picky about. When he came, no one helped him to prepare suitable clothes. What''s more, he experienced a violent "secondary development".


    "What happened to me?" Nangong Yujun asked knowingly that he had some understanding of his current situation, but the current situation was indeed beyond his expectation.


    His height and body shape completely copy the image in the game, which allows Nangong Yujun to adapt to the new body very quickly.


    "As you can see, that''s what you think." Yang Yuefan shrugged: "if I were you, I would have a drink to celebrate my new body. I have seen too many variations, but they are not as calm as you are. Most people will scream and ask me, why do I have an extra hand? What if I have an eye on my ass? "


    Nangong Yujun didn''t think the joke was funny. He felt his buttocks subconsciously. Fortunately, in addition to his strong muscles, he only had the eye.


    "I have confirmed for you, benign mutation, body strength increased by 2.75 times than before, basically consistent with your game data." Yang Yuefan led the way in front of him and motioned Nangong Yujun to keep up: "when the earth sent you over, your body had begun to change, and it was only recently that it became stable."


    "Is it common for me?" Nangong Yujun adapts to his new body. Although he has adapted to the body in the game, he still feels fresh in reality.


    Nangong Yujun quickly accepted his current situation after he determined that he did not have what limbs Yang Yuefan said and what limbs he had lost. He did not even care whether his appearance had changed.


    Every soldier in New China is ready to undergo intensive surgery. By implanting fillers, changing organs, and even directly modifying genes, it is a kind of honor and an opportunity, and so is Nangong Yujun.


    However, this needs merit to be exchanged. Not everyone has this opportunity. An ordinary soldier who has served a complete military service and has no outstanding performance even knows that his retirement can not collect the merit value needed by the most basic strengthening surgery.


    Although Nangong Yujun''s troops did not have the opportunity to participate in any major campaign, they stationed at the border, and sometimes they could get some dizzy guerrillas to have fun. Nangong Yujun applied for a kind of bone strengthening surgery for himself.


    Now, for Nangong Yujun, it is just an additional comprehensive strengthening operation, and he is very satisfied.


    "It''s not common, but it''s not as rare as you think. At least there''s no shortage of such examples in this fleet." Yang Yuefan takes Nangong Yujun into the canteen. The soldiers who just wake up need a lot of protein supplement to fill the empty stomach. The life support liquid can bring him enough influence, but it can''t bring satisfaction.


    The whole canteen is empty. Yang Yuefan holds the ship in his hand. The fleet staff who have not entered the game are like his puppets. In his place, the staff nearby will receive some urgent work arrangements and be sent to other positions.


    Nangong Yujun drank two liters of milk in one breath, which was an appetizer. Thanks to the exercise in the game, he didn''t have to worry about what containers he would accidentally crush.


    "Wait, did Vitoria mutate Nangong Yujun suddenly thought of a problem, even the process of eating was stopped.


    He can''t help but think of the valiant image of the female warrior. If she is the same as himself... Nangong Yujun unconsciously pinches the metal cup in his hand into a ball."Well, I thought of this when I first woke up, so I went to check it out." Yang Yuefan said in some complicated ways: "she did have some variation, but she was not exaggerating in the game. Generally speaking, she was better than you in any case."


    Nangong Yu Jun looked down at his biceps, triceps, and pectoralis muscles, and looked at pretending to eat. He did not want to recall Yang Yuefan, and wisely transferred the topic: "so, head?"


    "You asked the idea." Yang Yuefan raised his head: "I don''t know what he is in. His living quarters are in a special situation. I dare not open it at all, so I can only wake you up to finish this special task."


    "What tasks?" Nangong Yu Jun sat straight: "I must firmly complete the task!"


    "Don''t be excited, relax. We have enough time to deal with this task. Now let''s eat something first." Yang Yuefan rubbed his hands: "you should have cut chaos in the game, too?"


    "Of course, although not as experienced as the head, but in the southern Xinjiang, they are indeed a lot of, and it is difficult to entangle." Nangong Yu Jun simple and honest smile: "but we are stronger."


    "Well, there are a few chaos and clutter in the boat now, and I need you to find them and then fix them." Yang Yuefan seemed to be relieved: "I''ve been a bit busy lately and I don''t have time to deal with it."


    "Ha?" Nangong Yujun''s Steak fell on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Brigadier general Chuyuan, how do you do?" Standing in the open square, Xu Yichen, with ten strong Orc soldiers, pulled out a symbolic protective ring.


    A large number of players come down from the sky in the loess area. These carefully selected defenders have received the training of soloing, while most of the science officers are casters and can land gracefully with featherfall.


    When Xu Yichen and Chu Yuan salute each other, players from far away from the loess area have established a really effective defense circle nearby, and all spirits within the distance they think can create threats are driven to further places.


    These players in the moment of down-to-earth that moment, the land under their feet as part of the territory.


    The elves are numb, and their great regime collapsed almost overnight. The once glorious silver moon city will never return, and the once noble pure blood elves will never return. An ugly Purple Stripe appears on the skin of most survivors, just like birthmarks.


    The surviving high-level of silver moon city acquiesced in the appearance of human beings in their own cities. They had no spirit and spirit to prevent human beings from entering silver moon city for the glory of spirits.


    They were unable to resist the huge aircraft that cast shadows on the ground, and did not want to resist. Master Anthony, who was in charge of the archaeological team, sent a team of archaeologists to investigate the situation of the "well of eternity" outside the city. As a result, human beings did not lie. They did master the "well of eternity".


    The president of the art house, Mr. Akins, has been deserted. Before leaving, he does not hesitate to kill several loyal members of the art house, sweeping the whole inventory of enchantments and potions.


    Molinos andrelli, the new Lord of Silvermoon City, is a lucky man. He does not have the ugly purple stripes on his body like those of his compatriots. He still retains the image of the elves in the past.


    He took the authority of MAGE Anthony and was in charge of human contact.


    Two days ago, Molinos did not hide the human plan with mage Anthony. He directly told master Anthony what Xu Yichen said and his request for help to delay two days.


    "Let them go. Our ordeal has just begun." It seems that master Antony came to the end of his life overnight. His face was full of wrinkles, and his original clear eyes became gray: "our blood and soul are polluted, and all the spirits who appear alienation will be permanently cursed."


    "Monsieur Anthony, are you kidding Molinos looked at more than a dozen ghost corpses in the mage tower, and felt cold on his back. The purple stripes also appeared on the corpses.


    Molinos determined that the bodies were normal elves when they were collected.


    He was a little surprised at his own thought, normal elf corpse? Molinos found that there was no fluctuation in his heart when he said these words. In the past, any spirit who died in Silvermoon city would get a grand funeral to commemorate their contribution to Silvermoon city.


    But now, Molinos is used to the elves'' bodies being piled up on the roadside, and the living elves standing numbly on both sides, looking at themselves with complicated eyes.


    Molinos was followed by four spirits who did not dissimilate. Among the elves gathered around master Anthony, only 16 of them were lucky to remain the same. Although at present, mage Anthony has not found any harm from this purple stripe, the mages who follow him have been divided into two groups.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Molinos thinks that the deviant elves are hiding deep malice when they look at them. They hate him more than human beings.


    Molinos''s right hand is hidden in his robe, holding a scroll tightly in case, the mutant elves in front of Molinos one after another to the left and right, as if meeting a cannibal tiger.


    It was not until he saw the orderly human procession that Molinos breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as if he had gone from the darkness to the sun.


    "I am the current Lord of Silvermoon City, Molinos." The spirit mage could feel that almost all of these human beings were extraordinary people, and they could not help feeling dizzy. They were nearly a thousand extraordinary people, and there were more than 100 casters.


    In its heyday, silver moon city had more than 3700 people on the list. There may be some hidden but unregistered ones, but certainly not more than 5000. Molinos did not know what Kingdom this group of human beings came from, but looking at this lineup, silver moon city did not encounter this disaster.


    When he introduced himself, he did not add his surname, because Molinos knew that he was not a Lord for a long time. He did not want his surname to be recorded in the history of elves in this way.


    Brigadier general Chuyuan tilted his head, and a player standing beside him who was also a caster warmly received Molinos, and then took away the group of spirits who were a little confused. Depending on the situation, he has done similar things many times.


    "My secretary, someone who doesn''t need a name." Chu Yuan kept a paralyzed face and explained to Xu Yichen: "don''t let these political matters disturb our nature. Take me to the core of the magic lock array, and then we''ll see the" well of eternity. "Chu Yuan felt that he had already given his comrade Shumahe face. Before he came, the management of the Academy of Sciences specially warned him to discriminate against the aborigines in public. In fact, the ban was in reality. The original content was to prohibit him from discriminating against anyone publicly.


    Chu Yuan is a real genius. His real IQ has been kept secret by the upper authorities. At first, when he showed his talent in school, he was directly treated as a "listener". If not for the abnormal brain temperature detected by the scientific officer who was responsible for testing him later, Chu Yuan would be put into a life support capsule and sealed for preservation.


    The only headache was that Chu Yuan was impatient with other colleagues. Most of the science officers working with him were suffering from depression. The Academy of Sciences had to provide Chu Yuan with several secretaries. One was responsible for his life, one was responsible for his foreign affairs, and the other was a science officer himself, who was responsible for dealing with him and other scientific officers Communicate with others as accurately as possible.


    "I''ve heard of you, Xu Yichen." Chu Yuan took the lead in front of him. He had completed the general survey of silver moon city in the air. He knew the streets here clearly: "I am very interested in you. We are all efficient people. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Nangong Yujun felt that the steak on his plate was tasteless, which was a torture for a person who had not eaten for several months.


    Chaos?


    The soldier, who is now over 2.4 meters tall, never thought that one day the enemy in the game would appear in reality. This is too unscientific. No, it should be said that this is not magic.


    "So, you..." Nangong Yujun opened his mouth and didn''t know how to ask Yang Yuefan.


    Yang Yuefan finished the last bit of food on the plate and suddenly turned into a black fog in front of Nangong Yujun. He knew what Nangong Yujun wanted to ask. At the beginning, he was also very surprised, but Yang Yuefan quickly accepted.


    Because these abilities can only be said to be icing on the cake for him, Yang Yuefan has discovered his psionic talent when he carries out the task of clearing chaos for many times. He can move objects from space, be invisible, and even lift a tank out of thin air.


    None of this matters to him, because his enemies always come up with more and more eccentric abilities to deal with him.


    Yang Yuefan''s ability to survive in relevant departments for seven years is indispensable.


    Nangong Yujun tentatively fished a few in the black fog, the air driven by the fingers dispersed the black fog, but there was no physical touch.


    "I can''t believe it." Nangong Yujun''s eyes are bigger than Tongling, and his other hand unconsciously presses out a handprint on the table.


    "Be careful. It''s better not to leave a trace." Yang Yuefan appeared behind Nangong Yujun and patted each other on the shoulder: "when you are full, start working when you are full."


    Nangong Yujun was startled. He looked back at Yang Yuefan and looked at the opposite direction of the black fog. There was nothing there.


    He finally determined that not only the physical fitness improved in the game, but also the skills that absolutely violate the laws of science can be simulated by players.


    "What enemies of chaos do I have to deal with?" Nangong Yujun stopped his divergent thinking. He should not worry about the interference of games in reality. He is a fighter and should focus on his own task.


    "The type is not clear, the quantity is not clear, only can confirm the individual strength is not strong." Yang Yuefan left the canteen with Nangong Yujun and went to the secret cabin with Xu Yichen and Achan''s life support cabin.


    "Remember, everything you see and hear is protected by the highest level of secrecy." Yang Yuefan seriously warned Nangong Yujun: "if you have any questions, you can directly ask me questions, but you can''t guarantee that you will answer them."


    Nangong Yujun nodded in silence, and then with the cabin door opened, he could not hold the hard won silence: "what is this TM?"


    In the secret cabin, the original metal walls, floors and ceiling have disappeared. A large number of meat materials that can not distinguish the specific components cover most of the space. With the changing light, it seems that they are breathing.


    "It doesn''t matter who was a player who fell into chaos. His name is now Achan." Yang Yuefan''s finger changed direction and pointed to the only place in the room that still kept its original appearance: "that is Xu Yichen''s life support cabin. In short, he can suppress evil spirits."


    Nangong Yujun looked at the lonely life support cabin surrounded and swallowed: "does the head know this situation? I''m talking about the situation outside the life support module. "


    "I''ll know later. After all, if that achaen is really tired of playing in the game and wants to go out and have a taste of the real soul, he has to climb out of the life support cabin." Yang Yuefan said innocently: "when the time comes, Xu Yichen will be the first to know the situation here. Before this, none of us has been here, do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!" Nangong Yu Jun subconsciously saluted: "what is the relationship between my task and here?"


    Yang Yuefan took out a laser dagger from his waist and cut it continuously on a fleshy wall. The light yellow liquid flowed along the wound, which was as disgusting as a crushed abscess. However, Yang did not care. He tried to clear a space the size of a palm on the wall, revealing a black hole.


    "Look here. Behind this is the maintenance pipe. I don''t know what went out of here, but it''s not very big, at least not at that time." Yang Yuefan introduced the situation: "I don''t know it or when they ran out. The only certainty is that they haven''t had time to make a murder on this ship."


    "How can I find them?" Nangong Yujun looked at the small hole in a dilemma. He felt that he couldn''t get into it.


    "This is a universal card that can open most of the doors on this ship, including the life support pipeline." Yang Yuefan took a card: "your identity is black, so you can''t use intelligent identification, and this card will not leave a record when you open the door."


    "I''ve uploaded the corresponding permissions to your personal terminal, so you can monitor the real-time movements of all ship staff." Yang Yuefan warned: "your action is secret. Don''t let anyone find out your existence. If you find the mission target, report it to me, and I will arrange them to avoid it.""What about the weapons, sir? I can''t fight against chaos empty handed. At least give me a pistol? " Nangong Yu Jun saw that Yang Yuefan seemed to have a tendency to explain, so he had to ask, "you won''t really let me use my fist to deal with the unknown enemy, will you?"


    "Your weapon, soldier." Yang Yuefan threw the laser dagger to Nangong Yujun: "don''t think about using a gun. This is a simple task. Use your muscles. Don''t let them rust. How do you do in the game? How do you do it here."


    Nangong Yujun looked at the dagger in his hand and recalled his large-scale Mo Dao in the game. He thought it was a very difficult task.


    "The task has started now, soldier, move up and use your nose to distinguish the stink left by chaos!" Yang Yuefan stretched a stretch: "I have a lot of things in the game, I will not accompany you."


    "Yes, sir!" The tall Nangong Yujun paid a military salute and began to look up the maintenance channel structure diagram on the personal terminal.


    It''s really a small task. Yang Yuefan has sensed the general position and species of chaotic creatures through his psionic powers. They are only small minions, and they can''t pose a threat to the warship unless Acharn''s situation continues to deteriorate.


    He can''t handle everything by himself and Xu Yichen alone. Yang Yuefan needs other people to be prepared for what will happen in the future.


    So, it''s a test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The reception of Silvermoon city is very smooth, and the elves, like the NPCs in ancient video games, have no response to the activities of the players around them.


    Molinos was led to the airship by several foreign ministry players. The Elves were naturally obsessed with this huge magic device. Molinos and his master Anthony behind him were full of curiosity about the airship.


    Of course, mage Anthony may not be in the mood to care about the airship now, but Molinos is still very happy that he can visit the airship.


    He knew that human beings were demonstrating to themselves. These four airships were full of all kinds of deterrent weapons. Molinos could not understand the cylindrical objects with skull symbols, but the deterrence could be transmitted to himself across species.


    "Mr. Molinos, I am Gongsun Junyi, a foreign official of the song empire. It''s my honor to receive you." Gongsun Junyi, dressed in a gorgeous dress, was the official diplomatic official accompanying the team. The Ministry of foreign affairs has provided every team going to far south with such professionals to prevent diplomatic incidents.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is afraid that after these players are released, they will open up new territories to expand their territory and occupy the colonies wantonly. This behavior must be under the unified control of the new government.


    "Hello, Gong..." Molinos tried for a while, but finally failed to express Gongsun Junyi''s name clearly: "well, human friends from distant countries, what arrangements do you have for Yinyue city


    After two days of calm thinking, Molinos, who was grilled on the fire, has given up all unrealistic fantasies. He is very clear that human beings can not give up the control of Silvermoon city. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he is a human being, he will also choose to control Silvermoon city.


    "Please feel sorry for our disaster of Yuecheng." Gongsun Junyi said the bullshit required by the government, and before his impatience appeared on the ELF''s face, he said: "but we are deeply worried about your wanton abuse of the" eternal well "and related plans."


    Molinos grinned awkwardly. He felt he had nothing to say.


    "You played a very ignominious role in this incident. As a responsible power, we should put you, that is, silver moon city, under our comprehensive supervision for the benefit of the people from far south."


    Molinos tried to extract the other party''s core meaning from these official tunes: human beings intend to completely occupy Silvermoon city.


    Gongsun Junyi gave Molinos a reaction time, and then he said: "the above are all the requirements of our country for silver moon city. From my personal point of view, you are quite unprofessional in the previous series of events and have no self-protection ability. Putting you under our protection is the best way out for you."


    Molinos could feel the breathing of his companions behind him. They had not been insulted like this, but Molinos, who had negotiated with the demon hunter alone, could still keep his head.


    "What you want is a complete Silvermoon City, a magic fortress that can run smoothly and has research value, so you also need our cooperation." Molinos organized the language: "we should each step back and communicate more equally."


    Gongsun Junyi kept his smiling expression, but led the elves to sit in the pavilion just built on the outer armor plate: "silver moon city is indeed a magic miracle, but it does not mean so much to us. Let it be completely preserved, or directly disassembled into pieces and transported back to China for slow study. The value is the same, but for you, this is the same It''s two different endings. "


    "You don''t understand the greatness of Silvermoon city. You just see that we have no resistance in front of chaos, but you don''t think why we are so unbearable in front of chaos." Molinos at this time already knew the real origin of the backstage of Silvermoon City, chaos.


    When he was young, mage Antony had contact with chaos outside and had several battles. According to the intelligence gathered by all parties, he finally determined that the secret agent behind the destruction of silver moon city was treachery, one of the four evil gods of chaos.


    "Can the magic lock array prevent the occurrence of chaos erosion?" Gongsun Junyi asked, and was satisfied to see the spirit''s face a little uneasy: "no denying, we are really curious about the magic lock array, but it is of little significance to us."


    Gongsun Junyi stood on the outer armor plate, overlooking the whole city of silver moon. His arrogance made the elves feel ashamed: "we are a large country with a large population. It is impossible to hide ourselves behind a magic. We will face the enemy bravely. If we meet on the narrow road, the brave will win. The road of civilization has always been like this."


    "There are also cities built by elves in the song empire. They have been integrated into our society and become a part of us. I think you can do the same." Gongsun Junyi introduced the situation in the Loess Area: "this time, we also hope that you can send an envoy to visit our country and exchange with those spirits who have integrated into our society, so as to dispel your worries."


    "You have not become the master of silver moon city yet A spirit standing behind Molinos finally stood up and roared bravely, "we will not yield like this..."Suddenly, the assassin player behind him covered his mouth and nose with a kerchief in a very "gentle" way, and the spirit almost lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die. Sleep for three or four days at most." It seems that Gongsun Junyi did not see the scene before. As a diplomat of new China, he has dealt with too many similar emergencies.


    Is it not that in the middle of the negotiation, one of the other''s diplomats was knocked down by his own soldiers? You don''t even have a life? Relax, relax, what a big thing.


    Really, Gongsun Junyi felt that he didn''t even need to eat Tianwang Baoxin Pills.


    "Forget to introduce. We often deal with elves when we are in our native land. We know that breviscapus is a kind of scornful term, and it''s better not to use similar names again." Gongsun Junyi kept smiling: "otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life safety."


    "And by heart, we do have the ability, if we will, to help the world''s elves get rid of the term" longevity species "in terms of average age in the coming decades." Gongsun Junyi said with a slight threat: "it''s just that our attention has been in chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Heinrich had been in his own big ship and did not land. Sardine, which is stacked with huge quantities of materials on the


    , is crowded like sardines, waiting for proper placement. The tiny spots of camp are covered with the entire coastline, and when the night comes, bonfires are like the stars in the sky. Game player is coming to the ground.


    The black forest near the coast has been completely cut down. A large number of trees have been cut into firewood of the right size and heaped by the campfire to dry. They will become fuel for tomorrow.


    Tens of thousands of players have landed more than half of them. Now even the most insensitive yudheim know that this time the old world people are not here to travel.


    Heinrich was sitting in his comfortable reclining chair, and Helena the fox girl stood behind him, relaxing the general''s shoulder with her slender fingers.


    "Don''t you think it''s dangerous at sea?" The witch asked a little puzzled. At the same time, under Heinrich''s sign, she picked up the red wine on the table and filled it for him. She was always worried about an attack on the ship.


    "There''s no danger. The Syrians won''t attack at this time. They don''t have enough strength. The main force hasn''t begun to land, and they like to fight hard and hard." Heinrich said with a smile: "they want me to stand firm here, build a city, and then set up chariots and horses to bleed each other."


    "Our sociologists have studied the celestines, and their leaders are really very intelligent, but most of the grass-roots people are war maniacs who are bound up. They will not miss any chance to fight." "It''s a monster, an alien hidden in our world," Heinrich exclaimed


    The witch kept silent in time, waiting for the fat man to give more information. Anything he said was valuable to the witch Federation.


    "Don''t wait. I''ve been professionally trained to not give you information you shouldn''t know even if I drink too much." Heinrich rubbed the back of Helena''s hand. "When I think you can go further, I''ll tell you more."


    "I thought Europa needed to go far south." The witch was still puzzled. She heard something strange in Heinrich''s words. He seemed to be not optimistic that he could compete with the seles in the far south.


    "Far south is really important to the European empire. It''s a land without shackles, but we have more patience and more time." Heinrich tasted the wine from the old road, which originated in Paris. His collection of bottles is probably the masterpiece of the winery.


    The witch did not continue to ask. She knew that the fat man was more dangerous than she looked. Sometimes she had the illusion that she was staying by a lion.


    Of course, this may also be her illusion. The witch is very sure that her strength is far stronger than Heinrich, and that sense of threat should come from Heinrich''s power. He can easily mobilize tens of thousands of extraordinary people.


    "We have recently lost 137 people, and Vitoria seems to be really planning to mix up with the Xinhua people." An officer stood in front of Lieutenant Colonel Smith: "I have received four reports of her involvement in the encirclement and suppression of our reconnaissance team alone. She can''t go back."


    "It''s just a game. No one can convict her of treason for what happened in the game." Lieutenant Colonel Smith flicked the ash, pointed to the officer and said, "and we all know what''s going on here. Don''t pretend that Vitoria took the initiative to join the Xinhua people. I don''t want to hear any more reports about her. If I were you, I would choose to ignore her name. Believe me, no one will blame you for that."


    "Except general Heinrich." The officer gave a bitter smile: "Sir, there are only you and me here. I don''t want to be a villain, but the fat man is less than two kilometers west of us. Staying in his mobile palace, we all know who he is for. He will soon hear the name of Vitoria."


    "Unfortunately, I''m an old man on the verge of retirement, and I''m in the sky a few light years away from earth." Commander Smith shrugged. "If he''s not happy with me, he''s welcome to me."


    "Sir! I''m not a talker, but if someone asks me about Vitoria, I won''t hide information for her The officer shook his head. "I''m not going to gamble on my career for a soldier who attacks his own people."


    "That''s enough. That''s all I ask for." Lieutenant Colonel Smith pointed to the door: "go to your task. Don''t hesitate to see her on the battlefield."


    "Many of my boys are waiting to meet her, sir." The officer turned and walked out of the tent. His team would go into the black forest early tomorrow morning to look for the stronghold of the Xinhua people.


    "That''s all I can do for you, Vitoria. Take care of yourself." Lieutenant Colonel Smith has never been in touch with Vitoria since that separation, and they are enemies again.


    In the black forest, anahote was lying on the tree trunk and looking at the dense bonfire on the beach in the distance: "how many of them are!"


    The samurai sits under the Amazon against the tree trunk. Enjoy their own liquor and food: "what you see is just a drop in the ocean. We have more soldiers than you can imagine."


    "Why aren''t you on that side?" Anahote and Vitoria have been mixed for a few days, and there is no need to worry about what: "because you kicked the eggs of a chieftain''s son?""That''s right, because I kicked his balls!" Vitoria drained the last drink in the magic jug: "and twice, one at a time!"


    "I''d rather give up a soldier like you. His father must be your most powerful chief?" Anahote can''t understand the power of a modern country. The chief is the most powerful person she can think of.


    Vitoria was silent for a moment, because anahote was right. Heinrich''s father is now the most powerful person in the EU.


    Hell, I''m already in outer space. Why should I worry about things on earth? The woman warrior heart a horizontal: "you take your people to cover me in the forest, I want to spread evil spirit!"


    "Are you crazy? There are tens of thousands of people there Anahote''s slender body hanging on the samurai is like a mascot, which can''t stop the female samurai''s progress.


    "Relax. I''m from there. I know them. I know how to get out." Vitoria took out her special gun from her storage bag and patted it with satisfaction: "they came from afar. As a half aborigine from far south, I have to give a welcome to them!"


    In the night, the EU player''s camp was shelled. The attackers bypassed all the secret whistles and lit three supply camps, causing more than 50000 gold coins to EU players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "This is the core of the magic lock array. The elves have used some kind of composite nesting technique. At present, there are 137 independent arrays that I have identified, which is an amazing achievement!" Shumahe, with more than 100 scientific officers standing outside the core of the magic lock array, introduced: "give me another two months, I should be able to complete a rough analysis of the magic lock array."


    "It''s very good, but it''s OK to leave this kind of physical work to those junior scientific officers. Otherwise, they should be ashamed to enjoy such a high subsidy every day." Chu Yuan stroked the material of the floor with his finger: "after a comprehensive analysis, scrape out the secret silver here and replace it with ordinary magic guide material, so as to increase the power of heat dissipation array and ensure the operation of silver moon city."


    Shumahe didn''t choke on Chuyuan''s words. It was not the first time that he and Chuyuan met. Although they did not communicate, Shumahe had already seen the poisonous tongue around him in the Academy of Sciences.


    "You, take a few people, copy the magic lock array here, pack it back to the mainland, and let them move. In a month, I want to see the independent analysis of the array, as well as the combination mode and principle." Chu Yuan turned around and began to find a less familiar science officer at random, and the so-called physical work was assigned out.


    "Brigadier general Chu Yuan, don''t scrape off the secret silver here for the time being. The spirits of silver moon city need to be pacified." The science officer who had been smoking for a long time waved his hand to Chu Yuan''s administrative secretary, indicating that the other party did not need to carry out the task of secret silver: "we have a secret silver mine in Yuannan. When you are finished, we will have a look!"


    In spite of its vast territory and abundant resources, the production of mitin is not high. This is also the fundamental reason why the aborigines in the loess area have not formed a real state of casters for thousands of years. The production of mitin has restricted the casters from transforming their power into productivity.


    In the whole game world, the area with the highest production of Mithril is the old land of the Ottoman Empire. The Ottoman Empire with casters as the main body has not withered after nearly a thousand years of mining, but now it has become a chaotic occupied area, and there is no possibility of mining any more.


    In the new world, which was selected by the legendary mages, there are also a large number of mitilver mines that can be mined. It is said that the purity of the secret silver mines is very high, and even many of them are open-pit mines. We should know that most of the known secret silver mines are associated mines, and the pure secret silver mines have not been publicly recorded for the time being.


    The new China Science officers in the game quickly adapt to the rules of the world. They are proud to be spellcasters. Most of the science officers who failed to advance to become casters have changed careers to serve as technical officers at the border.


    Science officers compete intellectually, which greatly fills in the blank of casters in the new dynasty. However, like other spellcasters in the world, they are full of desire and never satisfied with the secret silver and other magic materials.


    The current production of secret silver in the song empire can only meet a fifth of the gap of the Academy of Sciences, and they have to share the precious magic metal with the aboriginal casters.


    The research group that improves the magic power armor needs the secret silver, the research group that develops the new generation of magic guide aircraft needs the secret silver, and the group that improves the city level array also needs the secret silver. All the people are frantically submitting their demands for the secret silver, and the secret silver is limited.


    Therefore, every scientific officer who is qualified to lead the team independently has an instinctive impulse when facing the secret silver: no eating, no son of a bitch!


    Chu Yuan crossed the wall of the secret room with his fingers. He led the improvement and innovation of the energy core at home, and his demand for secret silver was like a bottomless pit.


    More than ten kilos of MI Yin were often destroyed with one failure. Not only was Chu Yuan deeply distressed, but also the whole Academy of Sciences. Over time, although Chu Yuan was a super genius and had a high military rank, his amount of secret silver continued to decline.


    Finally, with the help of other science museums, Chu Yuan went on to visit the caster''s cradle of the spirit of silver moon.


    Shuma he was also relieved. He was afraid that the famous and difficult scientific officer would take out a dagger to scrape the ground and the wall, regardless of his face.


    The scientific officials were laughing as if they were visiting the scenic spots. They looked at them from room to room. The bodies of the spirits in the high school of magic had been cleaned up by the orcs and piled up in a classroom.


    "You don''t have to worry about these bodies. Our department will take them all." A science officer specializing in magic biology looked around, but no one paid attention to it. He whispered, "I''ll pack it up and tell others in a minute."


    Human research on other species has been in progress since ancient times, but the entry of players has made this science formal. Before that, only the new world mage group led by the wizard king had such a discipline.


    The secret of elves'' longevity and their superior magic affinity are all the secrets that science officials want to explore. After all, such two different races did not produce reproductive segregation, which simply broke their previous scientific common sense.


    Elves, half elves, human subspecies, as well as animalized humans, fauvists, such a variety of species that biologists and sociologists would like to immerse themselves in the game every day to study the secrets.


    Shumahe made a gesture of OK. He had been in the Academy of Sciences for a long time, and he was also indifferent to some traditions of the song empire. These scientific officials collected many elves'' remains for research when they were administering rabbit spirits in the loess area. However, the appearance and characteristics of these spirits in Yinyue city are slightly different from those of local rabbit spirits, which are good control groups.At the end of the preliminary investigation, the whole group of scientific officials was excited. Everyone found what they wanted here and gained a lot.


    And the biggest cake, the well of eternity, has not been opened yet.


    In the past few hours, the player guard, who is responsible for protecting the scientific officers, has taken control of the whole city of Silvermoon. In all traffic arteries and important facilities, there are players and soldiers standing guard, and special teams are taking in the surviving spirits. They are divided into several parts to supervise, distribute food and water, and give basic treatment to the wounded.


    Mage Anthony didn''t stop all this. He showed a more cooperative attitude than Molinos. The purple stripes on the spirit of Silvermoon city became his heart disease. He secretly imprisoned ten strange spirits in his mage tower, and hypnotized them with magic to enter the unified dream.


    In the dream, those elves in the virtual scene show chilling evil, endless tricks, as if there is no other pursuit except mutual framing, mutual attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Li Xuanbai thought that she had overestimated the strength of her motherland as much as possible, but when the overwhelming fleet arrived, she still felt her brain was blank.


    Countless warships cut through the waves and occupy the whole sea area, and ships full of players land in the port one by one.


    The port of Wangxiang city has been expanded again and again, and now the scale has been issued. Compared with EU players who have to land on the beach through traffic boats and armed swimming, new Chinese players can swagger along the log paved road to complete the landing.


    Li Xuanbai organized labor a month ago and leveled out a large enough open space outside Wangxiang city to provide a base area for the local army.


    More than 20000 players completed the landing in less than six hours, and the residents of Wangxiang city also enjoyed a grand military parade.


    There are 12000 active servicemen from far away from home. They are sent to the far south by the whole team. They are equipped with uniform color armor, and they form several neat square arrays according to different professions.


    Most of the Aboriginal people living in the far south have never seen an army of 10000 people in their whole life. What''s more, these armies are still composed of extraordinary people and have extraordinary momentum.


    Twelve thousand people formed several neat square arrays, and walked along the central axis of Wangxiang city with neat steps. Under the magnificent steps, the whole earth resonated!


    Master Steve stood behind Li Xuanbai in silence. For the first time, he saw such a neat military situation outside the new world. The wizard kings created a similar army by means of mind control. In absolute order, all soldiers would never feel weak and afraid even in the face of death.


    But it was a false power. Master Steve could easily distinguish the difference between the two. The army in front of him seemed to have real momentum, not only from the self-confidence of the soldiers themselves, but also from their trust in the country behind them and the sense of honor they were willing to die for. However, the army of slaves had nothing in mind.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Li. Your motherland is strong enough for the Witch King to face up to." Master Steve slightly saluted Li Xuanbai: "believe me, this is the only country in the world that can get such evaluation."


    Li Xuanbai''s eyes are slightly red. As one of the collaborators of the new world in the far south, she has been cooperating with the mages for more than ten years. Although these mages have always been arrogant and show little disrespect, this is the first time that she gets real respect from those casters.


    "I didn''t expect that my hometown, which only appeared in my father''s story, would appear like this." Li Xuanbai''s mood is complicated. It''s her dream hometown, but when it really appears in front of her, she is a little shy of her hometown.


    Such a powerful motherland, can she and her daughter really have a foothold in it?


    The 12000 strong regular army landed and reorganized at the same time. The members of the animal husbandry circle in Wangxiang city also witnessed this grand occasion.


    "Gaster, are you sure we can work with such forces?" "It''s just the tip of the iceberg that they''re showing up. I think we''re like ants under a big tree," grigan, who''s restored to human form, mingles with the crowd around the harbor


    "I can feel their ambition and arrogance, but just as you are willing to cooperate with the elves, when we are weak, we have to rely on big trees to survive." Master gaster''s face was calm: "at least from them, I can see the hope that the world will not be swallowed up by chaos."


    "You''ve seen how fierce the fight between the Cyrus and the old world people is that they are willing to make a difference within their own race even if there is a threat of chaos." "I only feel the danger in them. The future of Druids is not here," grigan whispered


    "I can feel that they have built a new path in their own country that can replace the will of the forest, and I''m willing to gamble on the future." Master gaster was not discouraged, but seriously said to Gregan: "when the time is right, I will recommend some young people to study in seris."


    "Is horna your choice?" Gregan watched the Centaurs mingling among the children, waving her homemade flags and jumping back and forth with the soldiers'' square array. She had a headache.


    He had seen the Centaur get food from passing officers for the third time, laughing like a centaur child weighing 350 Jin.


    "She was one of them." Master gaster''s smile was a little stiff. He felt that haoerna had been spoiled by the celestines recently. To be fair, it was full of childishness, and to say the worst was to start with no brain.


    When the Druids were discussing, the free players began to land. Although they were free players, the new Chinese players were all trained reserve soldiers. When they chose to go far south, they had been recruited temporarily.


    Every 100 free players are equipped with a professional officer in charge of command. The only difference from the regular army is that they wear their own equipment and weapons, but for the parade effect, all of them are given black hooded cloaks.Under the supervision of the black coat, some of the players appeared silent in the port, making the surrounding cheering civilians silent. These people looked more frightening than the soldiers before.


    For tactical planning, free players have to serve three months in the far south to resume their free bodies, and from then on they can act with their own will.


    Three months is the war time between the high-level of the loess area and the EU people. Everyone believes that Yuannan will become a hunting ground for new Chinese players in three months.


    As players began to land, a large number of airships began to be assembled and launched. Soon, hundreds of airships blocked the sky of Wangxiang City, blocked the sun and blocked the clouds.


    Although airships are fragile and have little self-protection capability, the application of airships by the retribution regiment has proved that such vehicles are still valuable in the far south. As long as they are not taken to fight with EU people, the risks and casualties are within the acceptable range.


    After several hours of military parade, the aborigines of Wangxiang city have already known that the person with black coat is an officer, and they have maintained enough respect and distance to Gu Jingwei.


    Gu Jingwei''s whole body exudes a momentum of "no entry for strangers". He doesn''t look like a good tempered person.


    "Xu Yichen, I''ve arrived. It''s time to be a leader." Gu Jingwei clenched his fist and repeated his goal in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The elves around the well of eternity have been isolated. They are not allowed to enter the city of Silvermoon. This is an order from mage Anthony.


    Now he has taken these non mutated Elves as treasures. These people are not only the elite trained by Silvermoon City, but also have the same proportion of men and women. Mage Anthony even hopes to rely on them to continue the city.


    However, given the tragic fertility of the elves, mage Anthony may not see this day in his lifetime.


    "The well of eternity is obviously beyond our comprehension. Chu Yuan, we can''t compare with the spirit court in magic for the time being." A large group of science officers spent hours in the camp outside the city, looking around the design of the well of eternity, and finally someone admitted that maybe they were not good enough.


    Although it''s a design drawing, in fact, this "design drawing" is a pile of nearly 1000 magic crystals. When you input magic energy into it, it will project a large number of characters and complex patterns written in ancient elf language.


    Most of the science officials here don''t have much research on ancient elves. Except for the book horse crane, which can be used as a translator, only a few people can make a stumbling understanding.


    But they are still stuck, even if the object of the "eternal well" is running tens of meters under their feet, providing a steady stream of energy for Yinyue city.


    "It''s neither magic nor science." Chu Yuan constantly changed the magic crystal in his hand and threw different light curtains on the surrounding walls: "I can''t grasp the clue, but I know there must be something wrong with it."


    "It doesn''t work in theory, but it does work. How did these elves steal energy from stars without determining the distance between stars and planets?" More than one scientific officer found problems with the looted data.


    Different from what the science officials had imagined before, these materialist scholars came to see the great legacy of the great empire of the elves with a pilgrimage in their hearts, only to find that the other side had taken an idealistic line.


    Without detailed and meticulous data, astronomical knowledge calculated carefully, calculation of planetary orbits, and temperature estimation of stars and celestial bodies, those elves seemed to have moved the universe with a cavity of hot blood, leaving behind a complex magic array.


    Several Elven spellcasters who had been responsible for building the well of eternity were brought back for questioning by science officials.


    "Who commanded you when you built the well of eternity? Who is responsible for reading drawings and acting as chief engineer? " Chu Yuan didn''t even lift his head. His eyes were red and he was counting something on the paper.


    "Most of the time, Minerva, the eldest daughter of the Justinian family." The spirit caster succumbed in front of a large number of human casters: "I know what you''re headache about. At first, we were not very confident, but with the promotion of the high-level, the eternal well project was launched. We just follow the plan, and we can build it as the above says."


    "So you don''t know the sun above you, because you trust the design of our predecessors and build the well of eternity?" Chuyuan''s eyes widened, and the scientific officials around him also roared.


    "Where is this Minerva now?" Chu Yuan made the room quiet with his eyes.


    "Dead." The elf caster replied with certainty, "I''m sure the whole Justinian family is finished."


    "Who is the second person in charge?" Chu Yuan asked again. He had read about one tenth of the materials. Although the materials left by the elf King''s court had no detailed and observable information, and were full of various idealism style remarks, they recorded in detail the magic array.


    It seems that the original elves did not intend to pass down the principle of the well of eternity, but intended to leave a prototype array that could draw a gourd like gourd for future generations.


    As long as someone can reproduce the array left in the materials, he can reproduce the glory of the well of eternity.


    "Sometimes it''s Lord kelthas, sometimes Lord nianus." The wizard explained: "the whole construction period is as long as 30 years, and there are often people to lead the team."


    "No one in the middle has questioned the feasibility of the well of eternity?" A science officer asked in a puzzled way that if someone in New China dares to cheat money with such a thing that he knows but doesn''t know why, his only end is to pull him out and shoot him for five minutes.


    "Of course some people questioned it at first, but then we were all convinced." The elf caster did not hesitate to admit that he had opposed the plan: "but there is no other way to save Silvermoon except the well of eternity. We are gambling."


    "What''s the crisis in Silvermoon city?" Chu Yuan and other science officials did not understand the history of Yinyue City, nor was they interested in it.


    "The energy issue, although the above has been hidden, but the two big people with real power are pinning their hopes here, which is definitely abnormal." The spirit caster confessed, "and we are mages, not fools. Silvermoon city has closed more areas in the past 100 years than in the past 500 years. Anyone can see that there is something wrong with the energy core.""Have you studied all these theories?" Chu Yuan Yang raised the magic crystal in his hand: "although I don''t want to admit it, you did rely on the most primitive means to build an eternal well that can work normally."


    When Chu Yuan said this, he felt that his desire to explore the game was reduced. He was like a group of students who had just finished middle school physics. Because of his interest, he built a nuclear reactor by hand with the information on the Internet, and TM successfully ignited the reactor.


    If this is the case, Chu Yuan and the science officer behind him will have to reevaluate the authenticity of the game world. At present, the Academy of Sciences is more willing to regard the world as a strange real world, and so far, they have indeed received a lot of meaningful feedback from the game world.


    But the existence of the well of eternity may eventually overturn this conclusion.


    "I''ve only seen a few of them. I''m a master of architecture in terms of status, not a real mage." "I don''t have enough talent," the elf caster said


    "List all casters you know who have participated in the project and have studied this information." Chu Yuan gave the spirit a pen and watched the other side write down a series of names.


    A few hours later, after verification, all the people on the list were killed in the previous chaos, and no one was spared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Xu Yichen has left Yinyue city with his own laughing master. He has completed his task, and the rest will be handled by more professional people.


    He took away the swordsman Wang Yue and all the strong Orc soldiers, and left the monk fengwuyi and Shumahe in Yinyue city as the handover personnel. The image of the strong Orc warrior is not suitable for the next task.


    It is more acceptable for the elves to let humans occupy Silvermoon city than for orcs, if they have self-esteem.


    The Joker is flying straight to Wangxiang city. The players in the loess area have landed. This is a big event for every new Chinese player in the far south. They have not heard from their hometown for a full year.


    Except for Yang Yuefan, all pioneers have no right to contact with the outside world. Now, it is the closest time for them to meet and communicate with local players.


    In fact, more than 40 players have gathered in Wangxiang city to apply to officers in the loess area to return to visit their families and friends.


    XINHUAXIA will not refuse such a reasonable request. All remote players who want to return to the loess area can take the return ship home at any time. They don''t even mind taking their own route to help the pioneers of other countries leave Yuannan.


    Of course, this is just a propaganda gimmick. Players from the Maoist Federation have been fighting for the lower level. They can return to kisrif kingdom by summoning the phalanx without the help of the Xinhua people. The EU people have their own channels.


    In the remaining two camps, most of the players from the African Union are unwilling to go to the black land. The players there are not living far away. As for the American players, they have been hiding in the black forest and never appear again. Even Alex has not sent any message.


    Xu Yichen did not miss family and friends, but there is an invitation waiting for him.


    An invitation letter from the new Chinese military, which indicates the time and place, briefly introduces the origin and system of the "glory war soul" competition, and specifically indicates that Xu Yichen has been selected into the national team''s candidate list.


    In view of Xu Yichen''s special situation and his proud resume, the military did not ask him to return home to participate in the internal elimination competition. Instead, the military held a knockout competition in advance to let the final winner go to Yuannan to challenge him.


    Gu Jingwei, this is Xu Yichen''s only competitor.


    Xu Yichen is not very interested in the "glory of the soul" competition, but as a soldier, he is never afraid of any challenge, especially when the other side shows that he is coming for him.


    Another one, relayed by Yang Yuefan from Huang Laoxie, gives a relatively detailed introduction to the origin of Gu Jingwei and the relationship between the supporters behind the other side and Zhongsi yuan.


    In short, the two sides had already been in a competitive relationship since the "listener war". Huang Laoxie''s meaning was very clear. Don''t give any face. He directly killed Gu Jingwei.


    Gu Jingwei, the latest achievement of the second organization under the new China soldier strengthening center, is a great master of gene splicing technology. From the gene level, only 89% are human beings, which is larger than the genetic difference between human and mouse.


    In the letter, Huang Laoxie directly calls the other party a hybrid. With Xu Yichen''s understanding of Huang Laoxie, even if the other party is a real scum, he will not be so angry with his own people.


    Huang Laoxie didn''t introduce Gu Jingwei''s achievements too much, and the other side didn''t have any famous achievements in the game, which seemed to be very low-key. However, Gu Jingwei did beat down the other six good players selected by the military with his own strength in this elimination match.


    "Xu, big news, are you going to fight in the arena?" Yang Yuefan, who was playing with fire in Antony harbor, sent a message all the way: "don''t rush to meet, black coat PK black coat. I have to open a plate for this scene!"


    Antony harbor is now in a frightful atmosphere. Marx and his army met a small group of EU troops 12 kilometers away from the city. The trained Musketeers made those players suffer a lot and left 13 bodies to flee in a hurry.


    According to the data of EU people, Antony harbor has been eroded by chaos twice and suffered great damage. The Lord is a timid fat man. Besides relying on the SELIS people, they have no other resistance ability.


    However, the reality taught them a lesson. Although Marx and his army were established less than two months ago, the fighting capacity of the survivors burst out, which surprised pastor Richard.


    Less than 100 survivors who had replaced their magic prostheses were the first to encounter a team of 30 players in the forest. When facing the charging of the extraordinary, they chose the ultra close firing of 7 meters in front of the array. No one retreated, causing one third of the players to fall to the ground on the spot.


    Then, the survivors who were cut into the square array by the supernatural, tied the extraordinary people with their prosthetic limbs and teeth. The other survivor team did not waste the opportunity, and decisively opened fire, enveloping the players and the team of survivors in the rain of fire.


    In the battle, the survivors'' army won a complete victory, paying 78 corpses for 13 enemy bodies and seven prisoners.That''s why Marx didn''t want to get involved in the war. In any case, they would pay a heavy price.


    But he didn''t have a choice. Even if the celestines didn''t come, the players from the old world would force him to the battlefield.


    Soon, more and more old world supernatants were found in the nearby forests, and Marx simply directed the survivors to dig trenches in the ground, build an offensive, and wait for the other side to attack.


    Heinrich did not take advantage of the 72 hour window to besiege a force controlled by the Xinhua people. The time was too tight. Even if he could easily break a city or a large tribe, he could not defend there.


    People''s hearts are not on his side. If EU people really do that, Xinhua Xia people will make a lot of propaganda and then cut into the battlefield as liberators. This is what they have always been good at.


    Heinrich would not give them this opportunity. He separated half of his players and formed a small team to harass the aboriginal forces, regardless of whether the opponent was a running dog of the Xinhua people. As long as they knew that the army of the old continent was coming, the seles were no longer the only choice far south.


    Even if he can''t bring those forces to his own direction, at least he has to make the Xinhua Xia people pay more when buying them.


    Heinrich, on the other hand, was steadfast, building strong fortresses in the black forest and covering each other, intending to fight an offensive and defensive war with the Xinhua people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    After being hit by death for many times, brother Zhizhi has made a comeback again and again. The essence of his life has completely changed, and his inner nature has undergone tremendous changes.


    His jaw, which had been blown up, grew out again, and all the injuries he had suffered in the battle had completely recovered. At this time, Zhizhi brother was nearly four meters tall. Standing in the green camp, he looked like a hill. His bulging muscles were enough to make Vitoria feel inferior.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± The idea elder brother roared with awe and awe, and sprayed a large piece of half green skin which had not yet fully grown up on the opposite side, and his whole body was covered with saliva: "you are all my excrement and urine from the ground! Now, I think it''s time for you to see the blood! I see you''re all going to be little shrimps


    ¡°waaagh£¡ We''re not shrimp... "A little green skin faced the old man''s smelly mouthparts and cried half a sentence, but before the momentum came out, he was grabbed by the idea brother.


    With a burst of broken bones and muscles of the click, the idea brother put the rotten meat in his hands into his own field: "when I speak, no boy can interrupt!"


    "The boss is right!" Another little green skin with a cry, and then the idea brother together crushed into the field.


    "I said, no kid can cut in when I''m talking!" The idea elder brother tiger once again repeats own order.


    "Do you hear me! Listen to the boss! When the eldest brother talks, no boy can... "The big hand of the idea brother opens again. He pats his forehead with the other hand, and thinks that the harvest of the tribe next year must be good.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I said... "The idea brother looked at the serious boys below, and finally gave up the idea of making them learn to forbid. He wiped his hands on his clothes:" you fools, go to the forest and bring me some prey! The green skin of this forest has been silent long enough! "


    When the idea of brother put out a pair of advice, ushered in a burst of green skin are embarrassed silence.


    The idea brother swayed his huge head and looked down. As a result, he saw that hundreds of boys were showing a silent and golden expression. He looked at his nose and nose and looked at his heart. He seemed to hold his breath. The cold wind blew, the leaves rustled, and the crows were flying in the air and croaking.


    One foot trampled on two unlucky boys, and the idea elder brother was impatient to drive the boys out of the camp: "Waaagh! This kid can''t do it


    The idea elder brother impatiently scratched the broad back, and accidentally touched a sticky tentacle. He pulled it down and shook it in front of his eyes. He felt that the excrement yellow tentacle looked chewy and threw it directly into his mouth.


    After the egg of unknown origin was broken last time, the rest of it was not burned along with the camp. In the style of no waste, brother idea tasted the taste of it, and it has a lasting aftertaste.


    It''s just that since then, it''s often got these strange things, but I don''t care about it. Since it evolved into this look, its digestion ability is simply terrible.


    "Gollum! Get out of here While chewing tentacles with satisfaction, the idea brother beckons to the boy who is not Waaagh at all.


    A thin boy, who seemed not green, rushed out of the thatched house and held up a group of dark things in his hands: "big tech bully! Big tech bully! I''ve succeeded, and I''m also a big tech bully! "


    The idea brother spat at the guru one meter high, and his powerful masticatory muscles spurted the guru to the ground like a high-pressure water gun. The laughing idea brother was in a better mood: "ha ha, you are a big technical bully of fart! Go and get me some dishes


    Gulu broke away from the pile of light green sticky phlegm, and then held up the dark thing in his hand and yelled: "Da Ji Ba, I succeeded. I purified the more Waaagh Bang powder you said!"


    The idea brother snatched the black thing and threw it into his mouth and chewed it: "the taste is very similar, but it is not pure enough. It is far from the human shrimp! Go and give me the whole food to Gulu


    The little green skin grunted as if the eggplant had been frosted, and walked to the center of the camp dejectedly. Before, it was the only one who liked to eat cooked food in the whole camp. At that time, it could only hide in the corner and cook its own food secretly.


    Now, in addition to it, the great big tech bully in the camp also likes to eat cooked food. Now the biggest area in the middle of the camp is Gulu''s kitchen. Recently, it has taken the time to develop 36 ways to eat mushrooms, which is very popular with Da Ji ba.


    The boys of brother idea scattered out as if they were hungry wolves. They took all the living creatures nearby as their prey. They were different from the green skin in the past. They were dressed in rough metal armor, with crossed armed belts on their upper bodies, fireguns on their backs, and sharp iron axes and machetes in their hands.


    They are not as strong as the green warriors before, but they are agile. They can cover each other simply, instead of rushing up like a swarm like before.


    The first one to suffer was the American emperor players who set up their camp in the depths of the black forest. Without knowing it, a small team of seven players was surrounded by more than 40 green skins in the jungle, with a look of bewilderment."What is the situation now?" A US player covered his arm with a gunshot wound: "are we ambushed by green skin?"


    "Ha ha, old Harry, you''re not only crushed by green skin in IQ, but also nearly got crushed by green skin!" A Ranger dressed American player stood on the tree trunk, constantly covering his comrades with arrows: "I''ve called for support. Once boss Alex arrives, none of these green skins can run away!"


    "Yes, Alex is a green hunter. He''s green even when he farts!" Old Harry laughed and joked. Then he saw that the Ranger''s head was penetrated by a thick arrow, and the lens was ejected out of the room because of the huge intracranial pressure.


    In the distance, on another big tree, a boy in a Geely suit is holding a metal bow to examine his achievements.


    Now, all American players can be sure that they are in big trouble. This time, green skin is hunting them.


    When Alex arrived with four Rangers, only blood and pieces of armor were left on the scene. The bodies and equipment disappeared, and the green skin took away all the valuable things.


    A group of green skins who can fight and use tactics. Alex searches the battlefield carefully and restores what happened on the battlefield.


    The first thing in his mind was the large green skin that had escaped from Xu Yichen''s hand repeatedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "I am Gu Jingwei, commander of the new China special reaction force" beast. " Gu Jingwei, dressed in a black coat, salutes Yang Yuefan.


    Yang Yuefan made a special trip back to Wangxiang city from Antony harbor. During this period, he had been hiding from master Steve, for fear that the damned high-level caster would not say anything and start to rob [mechanical heart].


    Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He has just seen master Steve standing on the roadside smiling at him. The other party is obviously satisfied with the deterrent force he created before.


    "Very well, soldier. I''ve heard of your troops. You have a good record." Yang Yuefan patted Gu Jingwei on the shoulder as a big man.


    Gu Jingwei was very depressed. He did not expect that he would encounter a mysterious player whose administrative level was so high that he could not contact him. Now he can only be "punished" here.


    That''s right. Yang Yuefan has been chatting with Gu Jingwei for more than two hours. From time to time, he pretends to be old and has a bad memory. He asks him to report his military rank and name. Now even a fool can see that the other party is deliberately attacking him.


    "Sir, I hope to have a fair fight with Xu Yichen!" Gu Jingwei clenched his teeth and stressed the word fairness.


    "Fair?" Yang Yuefan said with a smile: "as a soldier of new China, you only learned this? Do you have to make sure you and your enemies fight fairly? really? Soldiers


    "No, sir!" Gu Jingwei''s face turned red, and his veins burst out and roared: "this is not what I want to express!"


    "What do you mean, soldier?" Yang Yuefan strained his face to prevent himself from laughing out loud: "answer me out loud!"


    "I..." Gu Jingwei was forced by Yang Yuefan to speak a word. He simply closed his eyes and stood in the same place.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious." Yang Yuefan put away his expression just now, and the other party seemed to explode in situ: "at most three hours later, Xu Yichen will arrive at Wangxiang city. I suggest that you have a public competition tomorrow. EU people can hold glory war soul competition. We can also do it. In order to celebrate that Yuannan server has finally completed the docking with the local government."


    Gu Jingwei thought the joke was not funny at all, so he was still cold faced and did not speak.


    As a genetically modified person, controlling emotions has not always been Gu Jingwei''s good thing. What he is good at is how to tear up the enemy and how to tell which person is hostile in a hundred people.


    Gu Jingwei did not feel hostility in Yang Yuefan, but felt a kind of pity, which made him very angry.


    However, Gu Jingwei did not show his anger. He kept his anger in his heart. These people may have seen the power of Xu Yichen and thought that he was the Challenger beyond his capacity. However, Gu Jingwei was very aware of his own strength.


    He has always been a hunter. When he was in the local area, he did the work of hunting demons. When other players were at level 5, they were still helping the residents around the city to expand the safety zone. He had already run into the mountains and forests to hunt demons of climate.


    Killing monsters by leaps is a basic operation for people like them. Gu Jingwei has three sharp metal blades between his fingers that break open his skin and stretch out. This is a sign of his extreme anger.


    The blade that Gu Jingwei implanted into his body is his booty. It comes from a big demon called "iron backed Wolverine". Gu Jingwei''s profession is called "demon hunter". This profession originates from the branch of Mohism, and can integrate some part of the monster into his body every four levels.


    Gu Jingwei''s impure gene is the key to enter this small sect. The place where he enters the game is the small town where the sect lives in seclusion. He is introduced into the inner gate without any setbacks and becomes the core disciple.


    At level 4, Gu Jingwei hunts and kills a snake demon that only needs to be cured. He integrates the other party''s inner bladder, obtains thermal imaging vision, and is immune to all kinds of poisons. He can also rely on sleep to quickly heal the wound.


    At level 8, Gu Jingwei killed a tiger spirit after a life-long fight. He gained the skills of strength enhancement, danger perception and deterrence of the enemy by roaring.


    At level 12, Gu Jingwei has already bid farewell to his own sect and wandered around the world alone. His metal blade is the latest trophy.


    The iron backed wolverine is an old demon that has been running for 200 years. After the rise of players, it hides in its labyrinth like nest. When Gu Jingwei was found by his teammates, he was no longer breathing. Relying on the tenacious vitality of the demon hunter, he was finally rescued.


    [Wolverine''s Claw: the special material left by the iron backed Wolverine after being burned by the fierce fire is obviously a bone structure, but it has been transformed into a metal material, which is extremely sharp. It is a legendary weapon formed after the demon hunter Gu Jingwei absorbed it through secret methods.


    The ghost of the iron backed wolverine is sealed in its claws. Whenever it smells the fragrance of blood, it will cause additional damage to the injured.


    Usage restrictions: Demon Hunter Valley longitude and latitude


    texture: indestructible


    sharp: legendary sharpFeature 1: damage deepening - every time you attack, you are attached with the resentment of the iron backed Wolverine (damage effect * 1.5)


    feature 2: bloodthirsty, the immortal wolf soul protects you, so that you can live a long and healthy life in the killing (when you cause damage to the enemy, slowly recover your injury)


    feature 3: no one lives forever - there is no living mouth under the claws of the iron backed Wolverine (every time) Four attacks cause a wolf bite mark, lasting for 1.5 seconds. Four times of wolf bite mark judgment has passed the once death judgment)


    - this is the claw of Wolverine. Don''t let it down! ¡¿


    GU Jingwei''s claws are legendary weapons. They are among the top weapons in the whole demon hunter group. After all, not every demon hunter has a whole staff department behind him to help him plan the upgrade route, and analyze what types of demons can be hunted to make up for Gu Jingwei''s weaknesses.


    Gu Jingwei''s success is not the success of an individual, but the success of the whole team. Behind him stand more than 30 players, some of whom are staff officers graduated from military academies, some are science officers, and some are analysts engaged in big data analysis.


    Every choice of Gu Jingwei is based on their collective wisdom. The second research institute behind Gu Jingwei has regarded demon hunting as their own back garden. They will constantly send gene enhanced soldiers into the game world, work as demon hunters, and eventually form a monopoly.


    In contrast, Xu Yichen was born out of the wild road. Gu Jingwei rubbed his claws and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Heinrich is constantly playing chess pieces on the wide table, which represent the players'' team and the aboriginal forces.


    The two sides crisscross each other. At the edge of the black forest, the EU people come with the idea of taking root far south. They want to move the entire European empire. The indigenous people are not important to them.


    The number of indigenous people here is too small to threaten the EU people even if they are surrounded from all directions. Conversely, even if the EU people buy all the aboriginal forces from the Xinhua Xia people, they will not threaten the Xinhua people.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up. Heinrich tasted this Oriental proverb and thought it was very suitable for his present situation.


    In front of the EU people are more than 20000 players who have just landed in Xinhua Xia. Heinrich estimates that they will be able to enter the frontal battlefield in the morning at the latest. At that time, his troops will not be so smooth if they want to push forward like this.


    In the rear, on the vast sea, the damned Huang Laoxie is expanding a lot of pirate fleets with his own scale, taking the Cape of good hope as the center, attacking everywhere, constantly raiding the EU logistics fleet and increasing the fleet.


    One left and one right, two major Aboriginal forces lurking on both sides of the EU, tenaciously resisting their invasion. Antony harbor and the yudheim tribe have shown some fighting power that can make players serious.


    Marx''s regiment built a deep trench similar to the era of World War I in the black forest, and in the past 14 hours, it has engaged in a seesaw fight with the EU players.


    However, the yudheim people are an accident. Kalu seems to be a crazy soldier, but he is a smart man with brains. On the one hand, he integrated most of the yudheim tribes scattered in the black forest through several external crises. On the other hand, with the support of the Xinhua people, he doubled the productivity of the whole tribe.


    However, when the EU really landed, Kalu chose to stick to his tribe and did not let his crazy soldiers get their own glory.


    The yudheim, who have been plundering overseas for many years, are familiar with warships and the sea. When Kalu saw the old continent''s covered fleet, he realized that his tribe was as fragile as a baby in front of the real power.


    Fortunately, Yang Yuefan''s requirements for them are not high. As long as they can firmly defend their own territory, it is the greatest support for new Chinese players. The yudheim tribe occupies the most fertile land on the edge of the black forest, and they firmly block the way of EU people going south.


    Heinrich sent three waves of messengers to the yudheim tribe, trying to offer more favorable terms to let the yudheim fall on their own side, but their heads were hung on the outer wall of the tribe.


    Kalu did think carefully, but the yudheim still retained the pride of the barbarian tribe. He did not commit treachery. He fought side by side with the SELIS and was a friend of chaos.


    The old continent people, in Kalu''s eyes, are the representatives of the merchants of the caravan, most of them are swindlers, villains who are obsessed with interests, and cowards who drive a big ship on the sea and are plundered by the yudheim people.


    "Kalu, why don''t you let us go to the jungle and hunt the old world people?" A few big armed and round armed soldiers, dressed in metal armour that had just been issued, stood in front of Kalu''s wooden house: "we have to fight for our eastern friends!"


    Kalu used the big fist of casserole to make the young soldiers wake up: "you are just a few people! How many people in the old world! How many can you kill? Go back and exercise well. When the time is right, we will harvest the glory with you and prove that we yudheim are trustworthy friends


    In the heart of Kalu, he did not want to intervene in the war between the Cyrus and the old continent. When the enemy was chaotic, Kalu was willing to shed his blood for the future of the whole far south and the tribe.


    Now this war, like the one they fought against another barbarian tribe long ago, is essentially about food and more women.


    But Kalu certainly doesn''t know what is called short hands and short mouths.


    The exquisite metal armor and weapons make all crazy soldiers boil. The wine burning their throat is the favorite of tribesmen. Men can do anything for these two things. Women are also fascinated by the cloth and silk of the SELIS.


    Kalu sighed. He knew that the yudheim had been pulled into the chariot of the SELIS and could only go one way to the dark. Now he could only try to minimize the loss of the tribe. The army of the SELIS had arrived, and he was waiting for the right opportunity.


    The Amazons are committed to the war with all their heart and soul. For these women, the war doesn''t need a reason.


    The supplies given to the yudheim people are only the additional product of the windmill''s overcapacity output, so the retribution group''s care for the Amazon tribe is all-round.


    Every Amazon has replaced a new metal longbow, equipped with exquisite javelins and arrows, all of which are exquisite products produced by fengxibao.After all, in China, tens of millions of single players have turned their attention to the female creatures in the demon clan. These players who have suffered from the 18 ban on adult games have a much heavier taste than the government expected.


    The Amazon race, a high-quality race with few males, is a strategic resource for the loess region.


    At this time, Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon, had been taken to Wangxiang city by an airship. The queen of the Amazon tribe, master gaster, the leader of the ring of herdsmen, as well as the Lord Molinos on the bright surface of Yinyue City, and Li Xuanbai, the Lord of Wangxiang City, were invited to take the first batch of warships back to the loess area to visit the song empire.


    Originally, Marx was invited to go with him, but Marx refused. He did not want to leave Antony harbor at this time. These survivors are still under his protection.


    These forces were firmly tied to the chariot of new China, and even Heinrich could not buy them off even if he offered more benefits.


    The only place where he got the results was in the U.S. players.


    U.S. players were recently beaten by green skin in the forest, and they didn''t even have a base area. When the envoys of EU people appeared, Charleson Manson couldn''t wait to agree to the other side''s invitation to join the "anti new China Alliance". Of course, it can also be called the League of losers.


    "After our army lands in the far south, we will surely defeat those Xinhua people!" "Now give us something to eat. We''re starving," Charleson said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Hello, I''m Xu Yichen." When the demon hunter got off the Joker, it was not Yang Yuefan who first met him, but Gu Jingwei, who had spent three and a half hours at the landing site.


    On the way, Xu Yichen already knew some information about Gu Jingwei. Yang Yuefan, a big man from the relevant departments, can ignore the authority of various military departments and directly go in and get the information he wants.


    These materials include not only Gu Jingwei''s information during his service, but also his experiences after entering the game and various changes in his body.


    Xu Yichen did not by chance refuse Yang Yuefan''s good intentions. He was a soldier. It was his instinct to read relevant information before the task started. If possible, he would even like to know what Gu Jingwei ate every day and what interests he had.


    He had no interest in the glory of the soul of war. After all, Xu Yichen had passed the level of proving himself long ago. Most of the people and forces who could have access to his information had heard of his name.


    However, when this qualification becomes a challenge, the nature of the matter changes. Xu Yichen is the challenger. This is the collision between two major scientific research forces within the military. The victory or defeat is likely to affect the military''s way of strengthening human body in the next 10 to 20 years.


    Therefore, there is victory without defeat.


    Xu Yichen held out his hand and Gu Jingwei fiercely. The soldier with similar figure and Xu Yichen glared: "I''m Gu Jingwei. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Two palms as if wrestling general, constantly tightening, competition from the first second two people meet, no one is willing to show weakness.


    The creaking sound was made at the place where the two people shook hands. Xu Yichen was slightly inferior in strength. Gu Jingwei was at least extraordinary. Although not as exaggerated as Vitoria, it was far from being able to compete with demon hunters.


    The sound was the sound of Xu Yichen''s bones being broken. The broken bones mixed with the muscles were constantly making greater damage. However, Gu Jingwei was still exerting force, and the blue veins on his neck were protruding. His eyes were staring at Xu Yichen without blinking.


    But he was disappointed, Xu Yichen''s face was light, as if he was not holding his hand.


    Gu Jingwei, a little disappointed, let go of his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Xu Yichen: "it''s hard to live in Yuannan!"


    Xu Yichen shook his hand, which seemed to be made of plasticine. After a few simple movements, the palm recovered most of its functions. He patted Gu Jingwei on the shoulder with his injured hand: "it''s not hard. It''s not as hard as the people from both of you. You have to think about eating dog meat."


    Gu Jingwei''s face turned red and his teeth were creaking.


    Xu Yichen''s remark has a history. It was a cruel remark made by Huang Laoxie at the beginning of the second Research Institute. The first generation of strengthened soldiers of the second research institute only implanted one kind of animal gene - Dog gene, which can enhance the ability of smell and movement.


    Those fortified people, because of their genetic makeup, never eat dog meat.


    Of course, at that time, no one was qualified to say that all the strengthened soldiers of the second Institute were volunteers from the military, and they paid a great price and made outstanding contributions to the scientific progress of new China except Huang Laoxie who transformed himself into a more inhuman one.


    Now, Xu Yichen is obviously qualified to say this, because he has undergone a lot of transformation surgery, which is more inhuman, and he is still a student of Huang Laoxie.


    Gu Jingwei''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed the recovery speed of the other party. When the palm was patted on his shoulder for the first time, only one finger could move, but when it was patted for the third time, it was no different from the normal palm.


    Amazing recovery speed.


    Gu Jingwei raised his head and saw Xu Yichen''s indifferent eyes, knowing that he had deliberately shown it to himself.


    "I''d love to have a fight with you now, but our match is scheduled for tomorrow." Gu Jingwei is also a proud man. He demonstrated [Wolverine''s claws] in a demonstration: "my claws are very sharp! I hope you didn''t let me cross the ocean in vain. "


    Xu Yichen finally showed a smile and patted the "war disaster" sword: "my sword is also very sharp. Let''s try tomorrow to see whose weapon is sharper."


    At this time, Yang Yuefan came up: "I was deliberately late for a while, they are betting that you will fight, it seems that today is my day to win money!"


    Xu Yichen bypasses Yang Yuefan, who is not engaged in official business, and salutes each other with other players behind him. The players waiting for him to land here are basically officers in active service. They have more or less heard the name of Xu Yichen.


    This is what Gu Jingwei envies most about him. Although the team he led has achieved brilliant results, its effective mission time is too short to form a climate within the military.


    It took them too long to stabilize their genes to prevent them from collapsing or dissimilating.


    In reality, Gu Jingwei spends more time in the stable cabin than he does outside.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir." A captain officer about the same age as Xu Yichen saluted: "on the night of the riot in Delhi, you and your team saved me and my subordinates. If it wasn''t for you, we would have eliminated the establishment that night."Xu Yichen nodded and didn''t stop. Maybe he would go back to look for his memory and find out what he said. However, Xu Yichen has saved too many people in the battlefield. All the tasks that need to be used are basically such urgent tasks.


    Gu Jingwei followed Xu Yichen. Although they were all wearing black coats, they gave people a totally different feeling. Along the way, soldiers kept saluting Xu Yichen. Gu Jingwei, who was a step behind, became a follower of the black coat.


    "I''ve set up a platform for you to have a fight tomorrow. It''s entertainment for the public." Yang Yuefan pointed to the area where the workers were busy outside the city: "there will be regular martial arts performances there, so the opening is wonderful."


    When he said this, Yang Yuefan constantly indicated Xu Yichen with his eyes, which seemed to say, you boy, fight hard, don''t give me the situation of preparing for a whole day and a minute on stage.


    "Our allies will arrive at Wangxiang town this night, and they will also visit your duel and watch the dispatch ceremony." Yang Yuefan introduced the arrangement for tomorrow: "when it''s all over here, would you like to go back and have a look? The construction of the loess area is very good. We have an old friend, Yan Mo, who was caught. Now he is surrounded in the capital and pays people to practice. "


    "You go on sale!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    New Chinese soldiers like to engage in competitions, shooting can be compared, fighting can be compared, power armor control can be compared, even the two companies in the competition can fight several times in a row, so that the kitchen master can not master the amount of rice.


    When the confrontation between Xu Yichen and Gu Jingwei was publicized, the players in Wangxiang city were excited. The officers and veterans with secret level had heard of Xu Yichen and his powerful team. The fast reaction troops reached that level, even if it was the end, was the ultimate dream of every soldier.


    With their propaganda and exaggeration, the recruits who have not joined the army for a long time are full of expectation for the upcoming martial arts competition, while the free players have long been in the state. Yang Yuefan sits in Wangxiang town in a semi public way. The active servicemen can''t gamble. Those free players don''t have this restriction. When they come to Yuannan, they are very happy.


    In one night, more than 4000 people participated in Yang Yuefan''s market. When the aboriginal representatives from all over the country arrived, the whole Wangxiang city had entered the state of the city that never sleeps.


    Every street is full of idle players. The aborigines of Wangxiang city never thought that life would be so easy one day. The villagers of Wangxiang City ate the food for a lifetime, which combined the characteristics of song Empire and remote South China, and were robbed by players.


    The straw hats made by women were swept away by the players. The temperature was a little high in the far south at this time. During the day''s military parade, these players were almost killed by the sun.


    Although Hippolyte is known as the queen of the Amazon, she grew up in the Amazon tribe since she was young. In her lifetime, the population of the Amazon has never exceeded 3000.


    According to the elders of the tribe, the Amazon kingdom once had a vast territory and abundant resources. There were 50000 Amazon soldiers and millions of slaves living in the vast land. Hippolyte could not imagine such a grand occasion, but the city of Wangxiang was really vivid.


    Extraordinary people and ordinary people mix together, enjoying the leisurely time after sunset in the street. The peddlers sell their goods in a loud voice. The extraordinary people do not rely on their own strong price reduction, nor do they raise their prices because of their wealth.


    Master gaster mingled with the crowd and carefully observed the celestines who came from afar. What happened here made master gaster feel happy. He has been puzzled by the problem of human beings. The compatibility between the transcendental and the mortal seems to be solved here


    incredible!


    The old Druid dragged horna away from a snack stand. The Centaur''s appetite inherited the characteristics of animal like people and could eat frighteningly. The group of celestines had fed her too much. Master gaster now began to worry that horna would not be able to run in the future.


    "How did you do it?" Master gaster asked the demon hunters around him. He and Xu Yichen fought side by side for many times. Although there was some conflict between them because of the fengxibao incident, the old Druid still appreciated the young sailis.


    "If you talk about social stability and the power gap between the extraordinary and the non extraordinary, my answer is a strong regime." Xu Yichen took over the food from a peddler with a smile. The aborigines in Wangxiang city still remember the demon Hunters: "when the power of the regime is strong enough to smooth the gap between the ordinary and the ordinary, everyone will live within the rules, and the society will be stable."


    "For a long time, the transcendental have always regarded themselves as superior to ordinary people, mainly because the foundation of those regimes or forces is based on the extraordinary." Xu Yichen explained his world outlook to gaster: "rulers rely on the extraordinary to stabilize society, and they naturally become the privileged class. This top-down inertia is far greater than the fragile trust between the extraordinary and ordinary people."


    "You mean your country is totally different?" Master gaster looked up at the players in the distance who were lining up to place bets: "so what is the basis of your country?"


    "It''s up to you to observe for yourself. Our country is so big that everyone can find their own shining point in her." Xu Yichen looked at the sky: "for me, the most important thing is the sense of belonging."


    "A sense of belonging?" Master gaster couldn''t understand the complex expression on Cyrus''s face, but he was willing to look for it himself: "I have made a request to go to the song empire. I will take all the young apprentices away. In my absence, Gregan is the guardian of the ring of trees. Druid is willing to accept new things, as long as it is beneficial to the world, and I hope we can always be Work together. "


    "We are friends'' best friends and enemies'' most terrible enemies." "Time will tell," the hunter promised master gaster


    "The celestines have a high reputation in Yuannan. It is you who have been resisting the erosion of chaos. Yuannan people have all these in mind." Master gaster said sincerely, "but there are many cities and residents here who are immigrants from the old world. This time, many people are in a dilemma in the open fight between you and the forces of the old world."


    "You''re wasting the prestige you''ve gained. The people of the far south don''t want to get involved in the fight between the two beasts, but you don''t give them a choice." Master gaster admonished Xu Yichen: "the far south is big enough for everyone to get what they want here.""What we want most is that our enemies will not get what they want." Xu Yichen shook his head contemptuously: "we don''t need to force others to make a choice, but in fact, you asked me before, what is the foundation of my country. Now I tell you, revenge is one of them."


    Master gaster sighed and did not go on.


    The strength of the SELIS is is almost visible to the naked eye. Those extraordinary people are full of pride and honor for the country behind them. They are irresistible. They do not need to take into account other people''s ideas and are not willing to do so.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the SELIS are willing to accept the existence of the local residents in the far south, rather than like chaos, they intend to thoroughly clean the far south.


    Xu Yichen looked at the huge stage that had been built. He was filled with pride, as if he had gone back to the past and understood the difference between the two worlds with age.


    New China has such and other shortcomings, but she also has many advantages. When the turning points of history appear again and again, Xu Yichen chooses to seek common ground while reserving differences, so as to integrate herself to understand her history and her spirit.


    Is the feud still to be avenged? For all ages!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Nangong Yujun walks in the dark maintenance channel, and his two eyes emit a dark blue light. This is a skill of his in the game [Shura ghost eye]. Night vision is only its incidental function.


    [Shura ghost eye] is an advanced skill of dark vision. It was promoted when Nangong Yujun''s level was raised to level 9. Its real purpose is to find the enemy and frighten the enemy.


    A series of sticky little footprints appeared in Nangong Yujun''s sight. He used his fingers to confirm the properties of that kind of mucus, which seemed to have no other effect except for the odor.


    For some kind of chaotic creature, this seems to be a little too smooth, Nangong Yujun carefully avoided those mucus.


    The walls of the maintenance passageway are full of scratches. It is obvious that the chaotic creatures passing by have sharp claws or similar structures. Many cables have been pulled out and then hung on both sides. Fortunately, these spaceships were designed according to wartime standards at the beginning of the design, which can withstand a lot of damage.


    Soon Nangong Yujun found a repair robot that was destroyed into parts in the corner, with a large number of corroded traces.


    In the game, Nangong Yujun''s "Shura ghost eye" can mark his own enemies in a perspective way through hundreds of meters of obstacles, and can also automatically mark the weakness of the enemy. The more you know your enemy, the more weakness you will show.


    In reality, this skill has been greatly weakened. Nangong Yujun can only use it to replace the flashlight, so he speculates that no matter what the chaotic creature is, it must also be greatly weakened.


    If in this case, the other side can still tear up a robot, Nangong Yujun thinks that he had better be cautious and more cautious.


    After all, he had only a laser dagger in his hand.


    Nangong Yujun can feel that he is close to the enemy, and the other party hides in a dark corner, waiting for his prey to come.


    In the dark channel, the light generated by the laser dagger is like a light in the dark, illuminating the nearby space.


    On the top of Nangong Yujun''s head, a strange creature not much bigger than basketball jumps down. It has short limbs and a big mouth that occupies most of the body.


    Nangong Yu Jun back a step, this strange little thing directly fell flat on the ground, issued a bar chirp sound.


    Nangong Yujun felt his previous nervousness and vague fear were fed to the dog. The enemy in front of him didn''t look like a threat to him.


    However, the little monster quickly stood up and seemed very dissatisfied with his evasion. If he excluded the other party''s ferocious mouth, sharp teeth, and half rotten scars on his whole body, Nangong Yujun felt that if he was a pet, he might be able to lead a trend on the earth.


    Nangong Yujun is worried that the other party is calling for a companion. He is determined to use his dagger to divide the little monster into two.


    The laser dagger easily pierced the other side''s skin. With the power of Nangong Yujun, a huge wound was drawn along the waist and abdomen of the little monster until it reached the other party''s mouth. If the little monster opened its mouth now, it could open its 180 degree angle.


    The little monster''s pale yellow blood exudes a sweet smell in the air. Nangong Yujun feels a little uncomfortable, and then quickly recovers.


    But when he turned around, he was surrounded by seven or eight similar monsters.


    "Naguling!" Nangong Yujun searched his memory carefully and finally found something similar from Xu Yichen''s description.


    These humble beings who serve Nagu evil gods in the subspace, as well as his highly disrespectful people, often spread pestilence among mortals in the game. Maybe a passing warrior can cut down several nargurins, but their bodies are still the best source of plague spreading.


    This thing on the ship?


    Nangong Yujun frowned and looked up at the air sensor in the maintenance channel. He found that the thing was also destroyed by narguling. He seemed to have found the other party''s nest.


    These nargurins were covered in a mess of clothes, as if each of them had its own aesthetic standards. If they had not found the clothing storage unit, or some hapless crew member had been killed.


    With the appearance of a large-scale naguling, which is twice as large as the other naguling, Nangong Yujun determined that it was the latter case. The top of the nagaling was a hat made of human skull, and a large number of bones were hung on the body as ornaments.


    Nangong Yujun didn''t waste too much time. The fighting power of naguling was totally inverted in the chaos of evil spirits and could only be made up by the quantity. At present, although the naguling he was facing was mixed with a variant variety, he could not persist for three minutes.


    One of the crew members was eaten, but no one found out. This is what makes Nangong Yujun really worried.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t mention it. Maybe his secret level was not enough. The other party didn''t tell him, but more likely, Yang Yuefan didn''t know that some crew members were missing.


    Nangong Yujun did not dare to take risks, and immediately told Yang Yuefan what he found here.


    Yang Yuefan is collecting money in the game. When he receives this news, he also has a cold sweat.Ship control AI is connected to his personal terminal, but has not reported the time of any crew missing. Yang Yuefan''s first thought is that there are chaotic creatures replacing the missing crew members. This kind of thing has happened before, and the relevant departments have labeled this creature as a shaper.


    However, every time it appears, it is accompanied by power fluctuations, and needs the power to maintain its existence. Yang Yuefan guarantees by his personality that the ship is clean now. The little power from Achan''s coffin is not enough for him to throw a rifle when he urinates.


    "Take the remains back to the canteen. I''ll be right there!" Yang Yuefan left the scene in a hurry and returned to his room offline.


    Nangong Yujun picked up the bones on the ground and went back to the original road. On the way, he always watched his mobile terminal to prevent the crew from appearing on his road.


    There are chaotic creatures in the crew. When Xu Yichen received the news, his face was a little ugly.


    When he applied to be offline to participate in the clearance operation, he was rejected by Yang Yuefan because of his unstable physical condition in reality.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t like the feeling of holding the fate in the hands of others, but he can''t help it. Except for Yang Yuefan, the players in the whole immigration fleet have no option of offline.


    Master gaster noticed that the hunter''s face was a little ugly and asked, "is there anything I don''t know?"


    He knew that this group of SELIS had a set of communication magic of their own, which could complete communication quietly. Druids regarded this as a kind of racial talent, similar to spiritual communication. In the era of the elves court, the elves had similar abilities.


    "We can handle it." Xu Yichen shook his head and pulled druid to the next stall: "now, let''s enjoy life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Although Yang Yuefan was suddenly offline, there was no delay in the upcoming martial arts competition. Gu Jingwei is undoubtedly a super soldier far beyond the current player level, but Xu Yichen''s name in Yuannan can almost be used to suppress evil spirits.


    Most players bet on Xu Yichen''s ability to solve the problem of Gu Jingwei cleanly, and Gu Jingwei himself makes a heavy bet to buy himself to win.


    If a soldier is invincible, his momentum will come. Since ancient times, none of the legendary soldiers who have been able to get ahead of him are not good at dressing up and boasting.


    Gu Jingwei and Xu Yichen are obviously not the same material. The former often ran the demons and demons on their own, and the hearts of those who killed them were rolling and restless. However, they had little reputation in the song empire.


    On the one hand, the demon hunting clan originated from the Mohist school, but it has not been recognized by the Mohist school, so its reputation is not obvious. On the other hand, their behavior of merging the demon clan has not been recognized by the noble and decent school.


    Different from the demon hunters, before the new dynasty took control of the national utensils, the demon hunters acted in secret like mice.


    Before Gu Jingwei set out this time, the head of demon hunting sect had talked with him in person. If he returned to the song Empire alive, he would be the next leader.


    The whole two schools are determined to win the demon hunting gate. They have a lot of experiments waiting to be completed here.


    Gu Jingwei spent the whole night in the quiet room. He constantly optimized the combat mode in virtual combat according to the information obtained from close contact before.


    Speeding healing, no matter what person appears, is a headache skill. Gu Jingwei has simulated it many times, but he can''t stop his defeat.


    The opponent''s strength is an obvious short board, but Gu Jingwei can''t make use of it. Xu Yichen''s speed is faster. Gu Jingwei almost saw the hope of victory several times.


    As a result, they were attacked by Xu Yichen in the end.


    Gu Jingwei shook his head in depression. His opponent''s cheating talent made him feel a sense of urgency. In reality, Xu Yichen served earlier than him, and he was the eternal pursuer.


    When the sun rises from the sky, the whole Wangxiang city "wakes up". To be exact, the players begin to wake up. After all night''s Carnival, most of the people''s eyes are wearing black circles, especially the free players. Although they have discipline training all the time, they are lazy and used to it. They often appear a regular army officer to lead the team. They feel like they are like It''s like being tied up.


    "To the right!" In the officers'' slogans, a large number of players quickly returned to the team, found their own position, and then began to move horizontally and vertically.


    "Walk in unison!" The officers whistled and marched the soldiers out of the camp and began the morning training.


    "Great exercise." Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, was invited to Wangxiang city. At the moment, she was standing with Li Xuanbai. The two strong women had similar personalities, and they were more or less sympathetic to each other.


    "How about Amazon?" "I mean the same number of people," Mrs. Li asked


    "If we are one-on-one, we will win or lose each other. If we are 10-10, we will not be competitive. If we are not lucky, we may not even have the chance to fire back." Hippolyte looked at the huge array of tens of thousands of people below, and felt only numb in her scalp.


    Li Xuanbai was also fascinated. Anyone who saw the huge array of new Chinese soldiers could feel the beauty of order.


    Li Huamei stood in the distance, standing with other Aboriginal officers, looking at those soldiers standing in the square array with envious eyes, hoping that she could stand there in the future.


    "The martial arts practice is about to start. Let those boys go to the hot field." As the oldest member of the retribution group, Li Bingheng has a good personal relationship with Li Xuanbai. He doesn''t want to be so aggressive as Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen. He has a closer relationship with the aborigines.


    Li Xuanbai immediately made an invitation to the leaders of various forces who were invited to watch the martial arts performance. The low tables full of the characteristics of Cyrus were placed on the high platforms not far away. All the people had to kneel down before the tables in order to meet its height.


    This kind of ancient etiquette was not popular in the song empire. This time, it was just to highlight Li Xuanbai''s attention to the event.


    When Mrs. Li sat in front of a low table with elegant movements and filled her tea cup like flowing water, even the queen of Amazon envied Li Xuanbai''s details at that moment.


    But this posture is very awkward for most people, especially for a big man like Kalu, who is more than three meters tall. He can''t even cross his legs, let alone sit on his knees. Kalu has to carefully stretch out his two big feet on both sides of the low table.


    The Druid master gaster was used to the life in the wilderness and didn''t care about it. He was absorbed in learning the way Mrs. Li made tea.


    On the other side of Kalu, Legolas frowned. When fighting, Legolas was a qualified soldier. Even if he was covered with blood, his state would not be affected. However, on weekdays, Legolas was still an extremely exquisite prince.The spirit hid a little to the side, but couldn''t hold Kalu. In ordinary days, he had a good relationship with the spirit. The palm of Pu fan took Legolas''s shoulder and said, "Legolas, we haven''t drunk together for nearly ten years, haven''t we? Let''s have a good drink this time


    Legolas helplessly pointed to the tea cup: "the celestines don''t drink on such occasions, karu. Don''t think about drinking. Besides, when we last drank, you were a child. You only drank a glass of wine and then you poured it."


    Kalu''s expression is a little embarrassed. This always happens when we get along with elves. Time seems to freeze on them.


    When the Aboriginal leaders in the stands chatted with each other, the players could not restrain their enthusiasm and began to rub their hands.


    Li Bingheng and several captains of the same age get together, which can be regarded as the organizer. The confrontation between Xu Yichen and Gu Jingwei has not yet become this scene.


    About 200 players signed up for the martial arts competition. At the beginning, two free players started to fight. They quarreled with each other because of snoring and sleeping on the boat. They were tired of each other, so they planned to take the opportunity to compete on the stage.


    After all, they are now under military control and do not allow private fighting.


    When some people started to take the lead, the atmosphere rose, and the officers from several companies also signed up, intending to divide them into different ranks.


    Therefore, under the circumstances of public attention, two elder brothers who started snoring came to the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Xu Yichen rarely showed a smile below. Two players of no low level played abnormally because of the pressure brought by the audience. They were obviously the power of the extraordinary level, but they played as ugly as the street gangsters.


    Tens of thousands of people cheered below, and the two players'' legs were weak. Finally, the player snoring on the boat took the lead in jumping off the stage and fled, which was regarded as an active admission of defeat. Another player had no face to celebrate the victory, and then jumped down and followed.


    Even Gu Jingwei was amused and almost failed to maintain the human setup. Fortunately, the two officers who came up later were both masters, and finally did not let the martial arts competition not develop in a strange direction.


    Several Aboriginal leaders in the stands can finally watch the game seriously. The SELIS intend to show their strength. They also want to take this opportunity to see the average level of the SELIS. If they are like the two just now, the alliance will not be linked.


    Two officers, one is a shield warrior with defense as the main force, and the other is an assassin who is good at speed.


    Hippolyte saw the power and speed of the supernatural in the two seles. Legolas was lost in thought as he watched the tens of thousands of soldiers cheering under the stands. Karu, a crazy soldier, noticed the armor of the seles and their attitude towards war.


    There were more soldiers from the old world than they were, and the war between the two sides was about to begin soon, but this group of SELIS acted as if it was going to be a festival.


    Soon, the shield soldier caught the assassin''s mistake, handcuffed the two men together with some kind of handcuff like equipment, and then beat the assassin with strength.


    Obviously, both sides made full preparations for each other, and finally the shield warrior won the final victory.


    New Chinese players quickly entered the state, the battle gradually fierce, cruel up, here is the game world, players can open up to fight with a real combat attitude, even if they are seriously injured and dying, they can be rescued by the soldiers with healing talismans and various pills.


    The Aboriginal leaders gradually became more and more serious. These SELIS were obviously powerful and experienced.


    Among those present, Li Xuanbai can naturally sit on the Diaoyutai. She is already half of her own. She has a place to stay in Wangxiang city or return to her native land. Master Steve, the special envoy of the Witch King, does not have much emotional fluctuation. He represents the wizard kings of the new world. In terms of volume and quality, she is not empty of the sailis.


    Other people will start to think about their position in future cooperation.


    Soon, the martial arts competition entered a climax. Gu Jingwei pushed aside two waiting officers and stepped on the stage in a big stride, throwing two players who were fighting off the stage one by one.


    He has been accumulating momentum in his heart. Just now, Gu Jingwei defeated the enemy for the fourth time in his own consciousness. His momentum accumulated to the extreme. He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Xu Yichen, come up and fight me!" Although Gu Jingwei''s action let players some dissatisfaction, but they also look forward to this duel, so the atmosphere of the scene immediately heated up.


    Even Li Xuanbai subconsciously held her breath. She couldn''t see through Xu Yichen''s strength. She only felt that the young man was unfathomable. She was looking forward to the duel.


    "This duel is not between you and me, but for honor." Gu Jingwei''s sharp claws broke out along the cracks between his fingers, and the whole person was lifted up. His legs and knees were slightly deformed, just like a beast standing up: "also to prove that I am not inferior to you!"


    "Over the years, the opportunities that should have belonged to me, the glory I had the chance to get, have finally become the driving force for me to move forward." Gu Jingwei stood in the middle of the stage and roared, "come on, I''ve been waiting for too long!"


    "Excuse me, do I know you?" Xu Yichen, also wearing a black coat, stood on the other side of the martial arts stage and took off the [war disaster] sword. The head of the sword fell on the ground, and the whole person''s center of gravity was on it. It looked very relaxed.


    Gu Jingwei looks up to the sky like a wild wolf, and rushes to the demon hunter in an instant. Because the speed of the black windbreaker is too fast, it is like a black hurricane blowing from the martial arts arena in most players'' eyes!


    Stab!


    [war disaster] I don''t know when Xu Yichen put up the sword and blocked it in front of him.


    This is a confrontation between legendary weapons and legendary weapons. A series of sparks flicker along the intersecting parts of the sharp blades. In the blink of an eye, claws and serrations collide 13 times!


    Gu Jingwei''s speed is driven to the extreme by himself. His two arms crisscross with each other, constantly changing the angle of attack. However, the opponent''s weapon is like a shield to block his own attack.


    Xu Yichen didn''t start the [disaster of war] sword. The opponent''s attack was too fierce and the distance was too close. If it wasn''t for [red time], he couldn''t even keep up with Gu Jingwei. The claws on his arm were more sensitive than his Epee in his hand. The demon Hunter worried that after [war disaster] was started, the high-speed rotating sharp teeth collided with the opponent''s claws, resulting in unbalanced weapons.


    A moment of error, for them, may be able to determine the outcome, divide the situation of life and death.Gu Jingwei of course knows that the opponent''s weapon is a chain saw weapon. Just look at the shape of the weapon. This kind of weapon is very popular in the game. Players in the loess area will try to get one for themselves as long as they have the conditions.


    Unfortunately, the cost of this weapon in the game is still high. Ordinary players have to live frugally for several years to have a chance. Moreover, there are only a few craftsmen who can manufacture this weapon, which can''t be called mass production. Now the orders are arranged in a few years.


    Gu Jingwei is waiting for Xu Yichen to start the chain saw weapon. At that time, he will choose to sacrifice an arm and use the bone that he has fused with the legendary weapon [Wolverine claw] to block the opponent''s weapon. This period of time is enough for him to tear up the enemy with another claw.


    However, Gu Jingwei''s plan did not have a chance to implement. The demon hunter suddenly stepped back and reached for a push. An invisible shock wave pushed Gu Jingwei''s right leg back.


    Alder Fayin!


    Xu Yichen turns around, and the sword is instantly activated. With the body of the demon hunter, he sweeps to the Demon Hunter Valley!


    Gu Jingwei''s reaction is faster. At the moment when the other party turns around, the hair on his body stands up. His sixth sense tells him that he is in extreme danger!


    The demon hunter fell back with his knees as the axis, parallel to the ground. When the [war disaster] sword started, the whirlwind swept against the tip of his nose, and then continued to attack. All the way, he forced Gu Jingwei to retreat from the edge of the field. He was not given a chance to pull back the situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Gu Jingwei''s face was a little red. He cheated. He opened his black coat''s "anti gravity Rune wings". When he was about to slide down the training platform, he drew a huge arc in mid air and stood on the stage again.


    The players who don''t know the truth cheered and applauded for the superb martial arts of both sides. They regarded the flying in the air as a skill or talent of Gu Jingwei.


    In the loess area, there are many chivalrous men who practice Qi. They can make all kinds of fantastic displacement, and constantly stimulate players to consume their experience value on Qi cultivation.


    Xu Yichen didn''t point out the other side''s tricks. After all, before the fight, the two men didn''t explicitly stipulate that they could not use the skills brought by their equipment, but Gu Jingwei was still a little frustrated.


    Two people have the equipment of the black coat series. Gu Jingwei was forced to use this skill first, which made him a bit unable to hang.


    Before he came, Gu Jingwei thought he could beat Xu Yichen in hard power. As a result, the other side was obviously evil as before.


    The monsters that Gu Jingwei devoured at the key level were carefully selected by the science officers of the second Research Institute. They analyzed the possible bonus as much as possible. Compared with other demon hunters, Gu Jingwei''s income on attribute points was greater and more average.


    [Name: Gu Jingwei]


    [race: branch of human loess region (race skill: experience * 1.1)]


    [State: health]


    [level: 13]


    [Occupation: Mohist demon hunter level 10 (maxmax) humanitarian warrior level 3 (112663150000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 21]


    [dexterity: 19]


    [Constitution: 17]


    attribute:


    < br


    [wisdom: 12]


    [perception: 15]


    [Charisma: 9]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery]: slightly


    [hybrid advantage]: Based on your profile, you gain strength, endurance and dexterity attributes + 1


    [hybrid disadvantage]: Based on your profile, your intelligence and charisma attributes - 1


    [training]: Based on your profile, you are in the Weapon proficiency has gained bonus


    [engulf 1: White Snake inner gall]: you have acquired some characteristics of snake demon


    [engulf 2: Tiger demon forging bone]: you have gained some characteristics of tiger demon


    [phagocytosis 3: King Kong''s claw]: you have gained the claw of iron backed Wolverine (Level 12 enhanced rare talent)


    slightly...


    GU Jingwei has many talents and skills, The demon hunting sect is inherited from Mohist School and tends to the direction of biochemical technology. Because of the unclear relationship with the demon clan, it has been rejected by the mainstream of Mohism.


    It was not until the Mohist school was incorporated by the Academy of Sciences that this situation was alleviated. Gu Jingwei''s third phagocytosis of such powerful demons depended on the technical support of several Mohist elders.


    Gu Jingwei took out a gourd from his arms and gulped it in a few gulps. The gourd contained the blood of the iron backed wolverine, soaked in the tendons of the tiger demon, and the bones of the snake demon were mixed with spirits. Some of these demons were integrated with him. This consumable can greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    The disadvantage is that before arriving at the next fusion node, the loss is irreparable. If you drink a little less, it will greatly reduce the future growth of demon hunters.


    Of course, every time he uses this way to liberate his own demon clan characteristics, he will go further towards inhuman.


    If you don''t know how to hunt the demon for hundreds of years, you will not be able to raise the limit of the demon sect. If you don''t know it, you will not be able to raise the level of the world.


    The demon hunter did not stop Gu Jingwei. He also wanted to see the real skills of local high-end players and see how far the gap between the two sides was.


    Gu Jingwei''s height was raised again. His bones made a pea like noise. Some scales appeared on his skin. His teeth protruded and roared to the sky. Even the claws of Wolverine soared.


    Xu Yichen stares at Gu Jingwei and sniffs at the smell in the air. There is no smell of chaos. However, the opponent is physically alienated. This is the first time that he sees a player who does not use the power of chaos to "transform.".


    The speed of Gu Jingwei before the transformation has made Xu Yichen have to turn on the [red time] to keep up. After the transformation, the speed of Gu Jingwei is faster!


    Gu Jingwei himself has the talent and skills to improve his actions. The attributes and talents brought by gobbling up monsters make him easy to get rid of other players and end the battle with dazzling speed.


    However, there are some hidden dangers in this kind of external addition. Gu Jingwei can accelerate in a straight line, but his nerve reaction can''t keep up with it. He is not as flexible as a demon hunter. He is used to using high-speed cutting to hurt the enemy, but this skill can''t deal with Xu Yichen.


    Gu Jingwei felt the power gushing out of his body. He stepped out with a lunge, and a footprints were stamped out on the fortified arena!Xu Yichen was bumped head-on by Gu Jingwei. Now he has the illusion of fighting with the high-speed version of Vitoria.


    In the air, the demon hunter also activated the skill of "anti gravity Rune wings". He used his strength to eject himself to the 90 degree direction. As if the [war disaster] sword had no weight, it chopped Gu Jingwei''s head from the side with a roar.


    The [quick attack] effect brought about by master level proficiency makes Xu Yichen''s weapons almost everywhere. Gu Jingwei''s claws are constantly interlaced with sawtooth, and sparks are splashing. The players can''t distinguish between the two people''s movements. They can only see two black figures fighting in the air.


    [anti gravity Rune wing] is not flight, it can only provide support in the air, which is far more flexible than flying for real masters. In the sky, the two people who jump can be regarded as masters. Even the queen of Amazon has to concentrate on her breath to distinguish the details.


    [disaster of war] the sword is invincible. However, when cutting the claws of legendary quality, the refined gold teeth can only make harsh friction sound, and can not cut off the body of the claws.


    However, Gu Jingwei''s bones are not so hard. In the process of continuous cutting, his phalanges are seriously deformed, and his arm bones are numb and aching by concussion. If you don''t observe, Gu Jingwei''s change of direction is slowed by 0.0 seconds, and he is seized by the demon hunter!


    [disaster of war] the sword creates damage all the way down Gu Jingwei''s chest. Relying on his height and arm length, Gu Jingwei stabs Xu Yichen''s chest with his right hand''s paw. The metal shield made of olliha steel is pierced like paper!


    Gu Jingwei held the demon hunter over his head and threw it down before he was torn by the saw teeth.


    [disaster of war] the sword almost cuts Gu Jingwei apart along the diagonal line. If it''s not for the hard bones of the opponent, Gu Jingwei won''t even have the chance to exert force!


    The two soldiers almost fell from the air at the same time, but Gu Jingwei knew that he had lost, so he was no match at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    When the two soldiers landed, Xu Yichen and Gu Jingwei were seriously injured, but the demon hunter''s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than five seconds, Xu Yichen stood up and picked up the war disaster sword. The damage of Wolverine claw not only reflected in physical damage, but also a strange energy damage spread in Xu Yichen''s body, hindering Xu Yichen''s wound recovery.


    However, compared with Gu Jingwei, the wound of the demon hunter is obviously lighter. Gu Jingwei lies on the stage and smiles weakly. He knows that he has lost, just as he simulated before.


    He made a miscalculation. He couldn''t deal with an enemy whose speed was almost the same as his own, but could recover by speeding.


    It was too ugly to lose. Gu Jingwei sighed heavily when he looked at the sun in the sky. He didn''t understand that he was three or four grades ahead of the other team. How could he not open the gap.


    Gu Jingwei can feel that their strength is almost the same, and even he has a slight advantage in attribute and lethality, but the other side''s extremely disgusting recovery ability has smoothed all the differences.


    In the battle, he was afraid of both hands and feet because of the recovery ability of the other side, while Xu Yichen was willing to exchange injuries for injuries. There was a huge gap in momentum between the two sides.


    Gu Jingwei has to admit that Xu Yichen is still a perfect war machine even if he changes the world.


    When the players cheered for the winner, Xu Yichen reached for Gu Jingwei and helped the opponent clean up the intestines and internal organs. The soldiers at their level had strong vitality, and those who were not tenacious were basically eliminated.


    "It''s good, but it''s too limited for you to deal with big targets." Xu Yichen asked Gu Jingwei, "are you only dealing with humanoid targets in the loess area?"


    Gu Jingwei''s face turned black. When he dealt with the iron backed wolverine, he really felt his lack of power to the super standard enemies. But that was the problem that all players faced, OK?


    What do you mean? Do you usually deal with any big guy you meet in Yuannan?


    "Sometimes we use dynamite, sometimes we ask a priest." Gu Jingwei is hesitant. He feels that the answer is a bit off price.


    "Practice more in the future, you have potential." Seeing the soldiers coming up to deal with the injury, the demon hunter patted the other party on the shoulder, turned and walked down the stage: "the martial arts arena is open all day today, and the winners of the game will be rewarded with their booty and handed in the general privileges!"


    "Wan Sheng!" Tens of thousands of players immediately boiling up: "Wan Sheng!"


    "Military heart is available!" Li Xuanbai praised herself as the daughter of the general. At this time, she added in a timely manner. She glanced at master Steve beside her, but the smile on her face was not so bright.


    The fighting power of the two celestines just now is obviously enough to threaten the casters under all the high-level casters. If such soldiers can make up 5000, it will be very difficult for the new world to maintain the front in the conventional war.


    "Legolas, you have known the Syrians for a long time. How many soldiers are there in all?" "I mean those who didn''t come to the stage. The two just didn''t count."


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through it. I can''t guess." Legolas shook his head. He did not know anything about the power of the Cyrus, except that the other side at least did not pay attention to Silvermoon.


    A week ago, the celestines went to his place every day to ask about all kinds of news about silver moon city, and then suddenly there was no movement. Until a few days ago, several airships escorted a large number of silver moon city elves to Wangxiang City, Legolas knew that silver moon city had been occupied.


    The elves suddenly don''t know how to get along with the celestines. After all, Silvermoon city is also a member of the elves. Although they are a little bit fucked, they just watch them enslaved by human beings?


    Legolas was at a loss. He contacted the clansmen and priests who had left Yuannan in a big boat by secret method, waiting for their return. After all, the crisis in Yuannan seemed to have been extinguished by the SELIS.


    Many of the following players who won money began to find a place to exchange their gambling papers, and then they found that Yang Yue mortals could not find it.


    In just a few minutes, Yang Yuefan became a mouse crossing the street and became a bad reputation among the players.


    Yang Yuefan, who was scolded by thousands of people for being a profiteer, sneezed in the empty canteen, and unconsciously ordered a pure vegetable noodle for himself. He could not see his inner anxiety.


    A transsexual got into the boat, which was beyond Yang Yuefan''s control. However, he would not admit that he was out of control. He had been dealing with chaos for seven years. He had seen many strange creatures and dealt with many crises. After the initial tension, he had recovered to the state in which Zhizhu was in charge.


    In the process of eating, Yang Yuefan felt the spirit breath inside the ship. He was still very clean and had no living space for chaotic creatures.


    But there are people who are dead, and there are crew members who have been impersonated.


    Yang Yuefan called out the medical records of the medical warehouse. It is not that the chaos demons are not good at using scientific and technological items, but the medical warehouse carried by the immigration ship can carry out facial micro carving surgery.In other words, the transgender enters the world only after obtaining the gene samples of the replaced object.


    Yang Yuefan gradually grasped the context of the matter. Among the crew, there were worshippers of chaos, and some were dealing with chaos.


    "Find out the list of all crew members who have been active outside the monitoring area in the last six months and send it to my personal terminal." Yang Yuefan ate up his own food and began to command ship control AI: "list all crew members who have abnormal time alone for half a year, and make a poor comparison with the last list."


    Bang when a, Nangong Yujun carrying a pair of incomplete bones into the canteen: "Sir, the task has been completed!"


    "Good. AI collects bone information, tells me who he is, finds the impostor, and doesn''t disturb him." Yang Yuefan continued to give orders, Nangong Yujun gaped at the top of the canteen appeared many obviously should not appear in the canteen equipment.


    "We have a lot of secrets in our canteen?" Nangong Yujun found it hard to have any appetite here in the future.


    "The canteen has a lot of space. In addition, I like to work while eating, so I put forward a little bit of advice on the transformation of the spaceship." Yang Yuefan looked at the news on the personal terminal, his face was a little ugly.


    "There is no such person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "No such person?" Yang Yuefan frowned, which is difficult to do. This immigration ship was indeed built by the supervision of Xinhua Xia, but the construction of this huge immigration ship is too huge, and many of the thousands of processes are outsourced.


    For example, the life support module is purchased from Meidi. As the basic plate of umbrella company, Meidi people are really unique in Biochemical Science, which is decades ahead of the new China. The installation of the life support cabin is also directly installed by Meidi workers on the track.


    The keel, power core and control system of the immigration ship are all built by new China, while the outer modular hull is contracted to the Maoist Federation for welding. The radar is purchased from EU. The technical level of the alliance of Africans is low, but it also provides some vibration gold parts.


    However, the whole warship was built from scratch under the supervision of new China, and several other countries did not have the opportunity to set up a variety of darkrooms in immigration ships like new China itself.


    So where did the crew without records come from? Who is he, what kind of power does he represent, and what is the purpose of the things that replace him?


    Yang Yuefan kept scanning the crew''s movements and began to consider the feasibility of carrying out the cleaning procedure. If it was on earth, he would have ordered to start, but this is outer space.


    Maybe there are two more management systems in the ship to replace the existing members, but it''s meaningless. He can''t be sure that the new crew doesn''t have chaos worshippers, and he can''t guarantee that there won''t be any accidents in the process of cleaning up.


    During the construction of the ship, new China had prevented possible conflicts inside the ship, and the thickness of the built-in armor plate was enough to cope with the firing of personal weapons. Yang Yuefan was worried that the enemy lurking in the dark had controlled some key parts of the ship during the time he did not notice.


    "Sir, what shall we do?" As a professional soldier, Nangong Yujun is a tiger on the land, but he is a little guilty in this spaceship.


    "Give me some time. I can find this little mouse." Yang Yuefan''s calmness makes Nangong Yujun''s heart more stable. He has recently received too many new news, especially the news about chaos, which makes this soldier feel strange to the world.


    He began to feel that the lively world in the game world was real, and the cold steel world in front of him was illusory.


    "Go to the armament depot to get the equipment. I''ve arranged it." Yang Yuefan''s eyes turned left and right, pointing to the door, indicating the other side to get out.


    Nangong Yu ran out with no gun around him. He felt like he didn''t wear clothes.


    When Nangong Yujun disappeared outside the door, Yang Yuefan opened the communication channel with the earth. After a short wait of 30 seconds, a bald head appeared behind the air screen: "Hello, Mr. Yang Yuefan. Nice to see you again. I''m your new contact person, Luojia."


    Yang Yuefan''s face coagulates. This is not his previous contact person.


    Although he is not a leader in the relevant departments, as the oldest member, Yang Yuefan has many terrible privileges. His exclusive contact person is designated by Yang Yuefan. Before leaving the earth, in order to prevent accidents, Yang Yuefan also designated the contact person who is the postponed preparatory contact person in case of accident.


    It was a secret list of seven people. Yang Yuefan thought it was enough at that time, but now it seems that he has made a miscalculation.


    The bald head named Luojia was obviously not on Yang Yuefan''s list, and he had not seen such a figure in the relevant departments before Yang Yuefan set out.


    "Where''s my previous contact?" Yang Yuefan did not say the name of the contact person, who is a real power man within the relevant departments, and the name itself belongs to the scope of confidentiality.


    "It''s a pity, sir, that Minister Li died for his country in the previous operation." The expression of Luojia with bald head seems to be engraved on her face without any activity.


    Of course, the other side''s expression may have been engraved. There are a lot of intelligent equipment units serving in the relevant departments. Yang Yuefan has no way to tell whether the other party is human or not.


    When Minister Li contacted Yang Yuefan last time, the two men confirmed the mission goal of thoroughly cleaning the special offices of relevant departments.


    Then there was the current situation. Minister Li was told that he had died, and the list of contacts prepared by Yang Yuefan did not come into effect. Optimistically, maybe there was a problem with the tact of contacting. After Minister Li died, he failed to extend the list.


    On the downside, Yang Yuefan''s list of people may have died, and even the whole department concerned, all the people he trusted were killed in the battle, so that a person who had never met him would be allowed to contact him.


    "Will you be in charge of contacting me in the future?" Yang Yuefan put his hands on the table and blocked half of his face: "who gave the order?"


    "My tasks are automatically assigned by the system, from the highest level." On the other side of the video, Luojia still showed no expression: "please explain the purpose of your contact, and I will report according to the degree of intelligence."


    "The contact code is 13 £¤ 46 ? 46 ? 783 * 45 ¡Æ 46, and the emergency channel is connected." Yang Yuefan tried to use the separate communication channel he used before, and his heart was cold."Just a moment, please." Bald Luojia was silent for a few seconds: "invalid code, please repeat."


    Yang Yuefan shut down the communication with a bang. The relevant departments could not be occupied, but they must have met with very serious problems. If director Li is really dead, the worst case is that the special office has the power of the relevant departments.


    However, at the beginning of the establishment of the special office, the relevant departments have considered the worst possibility and established a set of emergency response mechanism.


    Yang Yuefan can only hope that the emergency mechanism will work.


    Then the next second, he suddenly realized that the hidden person he couldn''t find was probably the one buried in advance by the special office. It had enough authority and strength to hide under his own eyes.


    Since the special office can make Minister Li overturn his car, the cloth used to be around him is normal. Yang Yuefan is confident that if chaos wants to corrupt the relevant departments from the inside, he is the nail that can''t get around.


    When Yang Yuefan was thinking, a light wave of spiritual power suddenly flashed in the boat, as if to challenge Yang Yuefan.


    "I wish we were lucky enough, soldier." Yang Yuefan''s mouth showed a smile, then knocked on the table, a dark box suddenly popped up, two black heavy pistols emitting a unique smell of gun oil.


    It was Yang Yuefan''s special gun. It was based on two ancient swords discovered in ancient times. The relevant departments speculated that they were weapons used by the ancients to fight against the threat of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    The induction door of the canteen opened, and Nangong Yujun came in wearing a simple structure power machine, carrying a large alloy box: "Sir, the task is half done. With these guys, I can deal with them as long as they are not super large enemies."


    Yang Yuefan''s bullet met him.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The special bullet is full of mysterious charms. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is similar to the one used by the alchemists in the Loess Area in the game. However, Yang Yuefan has been using this bullet for five years.


    Although there is no built-in propeller and diamond warhead, the bullets specially used by relevant departments are more expensive than those used by political commissars in terms of cost.


    This kind of bullet is made of Zhenjin. It was this metal that made the alliance of Africa qualified to be one of the five hooligans. According to the research of the new China Science Officer, this metal does not belong to the earth, the solar system, or even the galaxy.


    Zhenjin may be a mineral deposit brought by the meteorite accident hundreds of millions of years ago, or it may be a gift given by some advanced civilization to the earth people. In short, the reserves of Zhenjin are limited, very limited and completely non renewable.


    Most of the people who can use Zhenjin bullets in the relevant departments are senior members. Yang Yuefan obviously has the qualification. As long as the situation allows, there is a special aftercare team within the relevant departments to recycle the bullets at the shooting scene.


    This time, no one recovered Yang Yuefan''s bullet. He was the only official member of the relevant department here.


    The first Zhenjin bullet easily penetrated Nangong Yujun''s chest, passed through the soldier''s strong muscles and bones, and opened a basin size cavity behind.


    Then, Nangong Yujun flashed back like a cheetah. The whole person climbed up along the metal wall like a gecko, avoiding Yang Yuefan''s subsequent bullets. In the process, he kept the posture of facing Yang Yuefan with his back to the wall.


    "How did you find me?" Nangong Yujun asked, "I''m sure my disguise is perfect. I''ve simulated the reaction of that stupid boy in my dream. Why do you find me a fake so soon?"


    "I can''t tell." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "but let him go out to get weapons and equipment itself is a trap for you. No matter who comes in is you, or Nangong Yujun himself, I will shoot."


    "Still so ruthless, I think you human beings are very interesting, clearly is a very irresponsible thing, said in your mouth but so righteous." Nangong Yujun''s face was distorted and deformed, and his facial features were gradually smoothed and turned into a "white face".


    Yang Yuefan opened fire again, and bullets one by one forced the enemy to move in the direction he planned: "I have to say, you look better than his original face!"


    "I quite agree with that. With my understanding of human aesthetics, that soldier is not really handsome." Nangong Yujun is swimming on the wall with a "white face", as if there is no real light and shadow.


    "He" is becoming more transparent, and the concentration of psychic energy enveloping the dining room is gradually increasing. Yang Yuefan can sense the energy gathered in the air.


    The enemy seems to have been rubbed away from reality by an eraser, and gradually disappeared into the air. He laughed with Nangong Yujun''s voice: "you will see the real power, I promise you will open your eyes!"


    Then, the kind of winning wild laughter suddenly stopped, as if the rooster who had been fighting was directly pushed into the boiling water pot by the next door neighbor.


    Yang Yuefan prepared a trap for the other party in the air with his psionic powers, forcing him to throw himself into the net all the way.


    Before becoming Nangong Yujun''s chaotic evil spirit gradually appeared in the air, it was suspended in the middle of the top of the canteen, unable to move.


    Bang!


    Yang Yuefan smashed his palm with one shot, at least the simulated palm: "come on, before you ask me what I can use psionic power, first introduce yourself, and then tell me how you got on board."


    "When do you think we can be tried?" "I''m surprised that you can use psionic powers, but it''s just like breathing to us. It''s instinctive. You can''t trap me," he said


    "Yes? What do you think we''re going to do with this ship since we started? " Yang Yuefan snapped his fingers, and the whole canteen suddenly began to close itself. Several consecutive walls with different materials blocked the canteen tightly.


    Each wall is engraved with symbols of unknown significance, some from ancient Egypt, some from the lost Babylonian civilization, Maya civilization, and of course, there are more hieroglyphic symbols left by the ancient Chinese civilization.


    These things isolated the psionic powers from the canteen layer by layer. Yang Yuefan opened fire again and broke the position of the opponent''s right hand: "try to see if you can successfully return to subspace. By the way, whether you can succeed or not, it is meaningful information for us."


    The white humanoid creature was silent. It had obviously felt the threat Yang Yuefan said. It found that it could not go offline directly."Oh, I''m embarrassed. I''m caught in a human trap." The tone of the white man is still indifferent: "I will be ridiculed forever, though it is not funny at all."


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    After three shots in a row, the bullets opened one cavity after another on the white humanoid creature, showing Yang Yuefan''s inner irascibility: "did you kill Nangong Yujun?"


    "No, it''s just a small minion, and he has some strength in the game. I''m not sure I won''t make a sound to kill him." The white humanoid replied with regret, "my first goal is you. Unfortunately, I had a chance to taste a soul!"


    "We have a lot of time to talk about what you''re here for, and since you haven''t killed my people, I won''t kill you either." Yang Yuefan changed the clip and ordered a bottle of high-quality wine on the bar. He had to drink something to keep him calm: "the length of the process depends on your cooperation."


    "I don''t think so, sir!" The white man type creature cynically learned the action of Nangong Yujun: "guess how many people we ambushed here? Will someone take advantage of you and me to see Achan? I can smell that life support capsule a few kilometers away


    Yang Yuefan''s face was ugly again. This time he was really worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Xu Yichen is worried about what happened in reality. Yang Yuefan hasn''t heard from him all the time, and his dangerous intuition is constantly reminding himself that there is any malice approaching.


    The scale of the retribution Corps has been expanded, and about 150 trainee political commissars have been incorporated into the retribution corps as a supplement. These interns are specially selected by the military and are directly under the management of Xu Yichen.


    They hope to see a batch of qualified black coats in a year or two. Of course, if possible, they''d better become demon hunters in kelmohan.


    Although Xu Yichen wants to know that kelmohan is a small group of three or four hundred people and can''t agree to add water like this, it''s good to be able to pass seven or eight people.


    As a class, the demon hunter is worthy of the legendary class. It not only provides the basic attribute bonus, but also has its own casting system and magic hunting contract as an additional supplement. It is a bug to the extreme.


    There are many powerful professions in the loess area, but most of them are in the hands of the aborigines. The aggressive way of taking power before the new dynasty made many famous sects hold the real core occupation in their hands, and dare not let players get the opportunity of taking office easily.


    As a unified political power, the sects in the loess area are far more perfect and systematic in development and inheritance than those in the old continent which experienced a chaotic catastrophe and the new continent with insufficient inheritance.


    But correspondingly, after thousands of years of development, those powerful occupations in the loess area have more and more strict requirements for inheritors.


    In the eyes of the new Chinese army, a profession like a demon hunter who can be reborn by drinking a bottle of liquid medicine after several trials is like gold hidden in the dark, shining and dazzling!


    There is a wanjian sect in the loess area, from the basic professional swordsman to the legendary occupation Guixu swordsman. The promotion road is perfect and the professional painting style is handsome. In fact, it is a perfect profession with both strength and force. However, it requires that the person who takes office must be a gentleman with six skills and be good at the third.


    Can you believe that for a close combat profession, the extraordinary must master more than half of the six skills of a gentleman. In order to join this sect, thousands of players gather in the major academies to learn the classics, music, chess, calligraphy and painting with the aborigines.


    This strange requirement is not put forward in vain. The model road of wanjianmen is full of moves and profound meanings derived from classics, and it also needs to draw inspiration from art to feed back the state of mind.


    At present, among the legendary professionals in the hands of the new dynasty, there is a jiujianxian, who graduated from wanjianmen. He is willing to train a group of top professionals for Xinchao, but the candidates provided by the military are really rotten in his eyes.


    If it had not been for kelmohan''s indifference to new China''s contacts, the Ministry of foreign affairs of new China would have reported that players who had taken up several train skins would have come to apply for jobs.


    "Sir, 152 are assembled!" A large black overcoat stood on the open space outside Wangxiang city. Basically, all the political commissars of the southern military region were practicing.


    Xu Yichen never thought that one day, the political commissar of this kind of establishment will appear, but also by his own command.


    Before, in the military academy, the number of Xu Yichen''s major was only 26, and the number of teachers who taught them was more than that of the students. When they graduated, there were only 21 people left. Three of them were in training, and three of them were killed or seriously injured in combat, and two failed to graduate. They were forced to retire for psychological and spiritual reasons.


    At present, there are 152 political commissars in Yuannan, with an average level of about 10. The only drawback is that they are basically close combat professionals, not to mention casters. They don''t even have a Ranger type.


    Either a soldier or an assassin, Xu Yichen doesn''t know whether the political commissar''s love of close combat started with Huang Laoxie, but he is sure that he has not played a good role.


    The pressure caused by the big black clothes made the nearby players stay away from here. In theory, black coats have the right of inspection. Although they are very careful about their business, the officers still don''t want to get into trouble.


    According to the information disclosed by Yang Yuefan in advance, the expansion of the political commissar establishment of the new Huaxia high-level is inspired by the relevant departments. They hope to select a group of special service personnel who can fight in the forefront of chaos battlefield in the future.


    Xu Yichen is obviously the most suitable instructor. He has rich experience in fighting against chaos in the game. Both his attitude and skills are satisfactory to the relevant departments.


    "You have all heard of my name. My name is Xu Yichen, and I will be your officer from now on!" "And your name, no one knows, no one wants to know, because it''s not important!" said the hunter


    "In the future, your names will be No. 1 and No. 2, and so on. I don''t care who will be number one, but the last name will be displayed on the wall." Xu Yichen thought of Huang Laoxie''s methods to deal with them before, and looked at the black clothes in front of him, full of passion for education.


    Black big clothes kept silent, in their previous training process, Xu Yichen''s name did appear again and again.


    Most of these black coats, like Xu Yichen, came from Zhongsi academies all over the country. Obedience to orders has become an instinct, especially from the strong. Xu Yichen has proved that he is not a reputation in the martial arts arena before."I''ll give you two hours to line up, and then go to port Antony from the 1st to the 100th to stabilize the situation in the city and guide the militia in port Antony how to fight." Xu Yichen turned and pulled out a map and pointed to it on Antony Harbor: "I will not deploy troops in this direction. You have to rely on your own strength to fight against EU people."


    "The rest of you are lucky. Although I am not sure who is backward now, you are not qualified to go to the front line to fight, but far south is a generous place, and there are places in the black forest to arrange for you." The demon hunter launched his own poisonous snake. In recent years, he almost completely inherited the evil habit of Huang Laoxie: "in the black forest, you have many targets to hunt. The hidden American emperor players and the growing green skin can all be recognized by me."


    "To remind you, the green skin here is very smart and can use firearms." Xu Yichen took out his [fraudster] firearm: "this is the booty from green skin. If any idiot is killed in the forest by green skin, I will let him come back from the loess area to swim back and dissolve!"


    With the orders of the demon hunters, the black coats immediately began to group themselves, and the martial arts arena was busy again.


    Even with a simple number, these new Chinese soldiers will go all out to prove that they are stronger than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Players from the loess area only took a day''s rest in Wangxiang City, then went to the front line. Based on the fact that EU people did not show air power, airships became the main transport force.


    The two sides of the navy have begun to fight, 22 improved dawn class warships around Antony harbor overnight, these oppressed half a life of captain, like the sea knight, can not wait a day.


    There is no technical content in the naval battle with chaos worshippers. The two sides are just wasting strength. All captains can predict the strategic intention of chaotic warships. Their only purpose is to fight on the side. It seems that there is no other tactics to show loyalty to evil gods.


    Because chaos and demons are rampant in the sea, the coastal areas of the whole loess area are war zones, and there are no pirates. These captains really want to compete with intelligent creatures.


    "Northwest, 15 nautical miles away, EU fleet, more than 30!" As the air observers sent the message back, the entire fleet began to speed up, and the improved dawn class was further optimized in speed, exceeding 25% of the EU''s warships of the same class.


    "Don''t get excited. Although we have won the lottery this time, we can take the lead in hunting, but the EU Navy is not a dry meal." A mature captain in the group chat to send to calm, not excited message: "don''t capsize in the gutter, let others laugh, that can''t turn over."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you let the EU sink, I''ll write backwards!" A captain surnamed Wang jokingly said: "if there is such an opportunity in reality, my submarine is lurking under the eyes of EU people for nine months a year, which almost suffocates me."


    The new China is like a giant beast living by war. On the one hand, the senior management is constantly increasing its armed forces. The research and development speed of new equipment is very fast. Sometimes, before the production of equipment used to train the army on the production line is completed, a new generation of stronger and better equipment is finalized.


    On the other hand, the government is also deliberately limiting the size of the military to prevent it from exceeding the psychological bottom line of other countries.


    The grass-roots officers and soldiers are not aware that new China is preparing for an unprecedented war, but most of the high-level officers have realized this, even if they do not know the existence of chaos.


    The captains of these warships belong to the same group. They can feel the atmosphere of preparing for war, but they don''t know the real strategic goal. Therefore, the whole class is in anxiety.


    "Sir, we found the fleet of the Xinhua people! The quantity is about 20, and the speed is very fast! " Naturally, the EU fleet has equipped itself with observers with flying ability, which greatly improves the observation range. Without the influence of external environment, the sneak attack tactics can hardly succeed.


    "Send a message to the nearby fleet. Our friends are knocking at the door. If you don''t want to be broken into this time, come here quickly. We''ll close the door and beat the dog!" The captain of the EU is not good either.


    As a traditional naval power, the EU people had always maintained the superiority of the Navy before the "listener war". Even if the United States and the United States had made extremely flexible biological warships, the EU barely maintained the situation.


    It was not until the rapid rise of new China in the "listener war" that the EU gave up chasing and admitted that they had lost their maritime hegemony.


    However, in terms of domestic education, EU people still maintain the traditional education mode of sea power power power. None of the new generation of Navy generals who have grown up do not want to take back their power from the Xinhua people. However, the EU people have not gained advantages in previous small-scale conflicts.


    The global satellite network of new China makes sea war a computer desktop game. The distribution of EU warships and the departure and arrival time of new China are one-way and transparent.


    In the game, EU people have just suffered great losses in the battle of Cape of good hope, but at least here, the gap is visible to the naked eye. The EU Navy is eager to beat a new Chinese fleet to boost morale.


    When Heinrich received the news, he chose to transfer himself to the shore at the first time. He had such great confidence in the strength of the Navy. He grew up in a military family and saw this clearly.


    If EU does not solve its internal problems first, it will never be possible for EU to catch up with new China in terms of hard power. In this regard, Heinrich believes that his father has made the right choice and that it is worthwhile to achieve the goal by whatever means.


    Even if those religious lunatics are indeed rubbish that can''t be supported by the mud, they at least have the support of the majority of believers. The future of EU people must be in their own hands, rather than relying on the breath of new China.


    In Heinrich''s eyes, the African Union and the Maoist Federation are cowards who give up their own hope and put their hopes on Xinhua summer, while the US emperor is a semi-finished product that has not yet grown in the sunset and will wither before it blooms.


    Only EU has the potential to compete with new China at the national level.


    "Tell those generals that I will not interfere in their battle. Please mobilize the fleet at will and wish them a prosperous military career." When Heinrich left his specially modified warship, he said to the captain, "as long as they can ensure the safety of the logistics channel, even if they sink the last warship in front of my eyes, I will not give a small report to anyone."The fox witch has been following Heinrich, supporting Heinrich and herself like a shore with her psychic support. Now she doesn''t need to continue to disguise herself as a supernatural. Heinrich needs her strength.


    Vitoria never returned to Wangxiang city. She stayed on the edge of the EU camp, working with the Amazons, with the yudheim, with the free mercenaries stranded in godram, constantly creating casualties.


    But up to now, she hasn''t got any news about Heinrich, which disappoints the samurai.


    As a defector who has been officially defined, Vitoria has lost her initial sense of guilt when facing EU players. Maybe in reality, she will not attack the soldiers of her homeland, but in the game?


    The female warrior''s "slaughter flail" is like a meteor outside the sky, smashing a player in steel armor into a headless knight, and the scene is extremely bloody.


    "Tell Heinrich! I''ll wait for him here Vitoria terrorizes the wounded living on the ground, then flees the battlefield in a hurry under the pull of Amazon soldiers.


    There are small teams of EU people everywhere. The Aborigines have suffered losses more than once. If the fighting time is a little longer, the support of the enemy will be greater and more.


    Even anahote felt the smoke of war. Just yesterday, a whole team of seven Amazon soldiers were killed by these old continent people in the forest. There were no survivors. Their bodies were nailed to the trunk by their spears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "We need more support. The aborigines in the far south wear the same trousers with the Xinhua people." Opposite Lieutenant Colonel Smith, there are several anxious player commanders. They are ambushed and attacked by the aborigines one after another, as if they are trapped in a quagmire.


    The black forest landscape in the far south has become the biggest enemy of EU players. Jungle warfare has always been the focus and difficulty of the armies of all countries. It was not until the birth of fully enclosed carapace armor that this problem was solved. However, in the game, 99% of the players had to adapt to the forest environment again.


    The mosquitoes in the black forest have been tested for a long time. They can sting and sting well. They not only have a good historical tradition, but also have survived the ecological pollution caused by rotten trees. Some changes have taken place.


    EU players have prepared a large number of insect repellents before they set out. Some of them with good economic conditions also purchased portable insect repellent array. This wechat array, which is modified by the player caster, can continuously emit special frequency noise to drive away most insects. In addition to its high price, it has no other disadvantages. Once launched, it is welcomed by adventurers and mercenaries in the old world.


    It''s a pity that there is no patent right in the game world for the time being. Almost one similar improved array appears, and one is copied. The indigenous caster has a deep foundation. Most of the similar things can not only be analyzed immediately, but also optimized and launched better products to seize the market.


    As players have been in the game world for five years, aborigines have learned a lot, such as more advanced management systems, such as some simple knowledge and application of economics.


    Fortunately, with the establishment of the Europa Empire, EU players can finally establish some advantages and support. All the equipment purchased by the expeditionary army is supplied by the player factory.


    Compared with the direct use of force in the loess area, sweeping all the aborigines into their own ruling system, the EU people are far behind in the situation, and the opposition between them and the indigenous people is very serious.


    The real elite forces in the old world were the Knights'' orders with a long history. They were extraordinary organizations called Knights'' orders, whose scale far exceeded that of families and battle groups.


    For example, the lion Knights'' order stationed in the kingdom of sarion is nominally subordinate to the kingdom of sarion, but in fact the lion castle was under the rule of the order hundreds of years before the establishment of the kingdom of sarion.


    The ruler of the kingdom of sarion never interfered with the order of lion Knights beyond his capacity. Even if he wanted to borrow the power of the other side, the king had to send envoys to lion castle to discuss with the grand commander of Leon.


    On the contrary, any movement of the lion Knights'' order in the Principality of sarion does not require the consent of the Kingdom, and all the checkpoints must cooperate with the order''s actions, because the whole kingdom is built on the ruins of the ancient Roman Empire and has been threatened by the ancient Roman Empire. The lion Knight order is their great wall.


    This time, the EU expeditionary force, which went to the far south, was not without experts. It was accompanied by four lion Knights by Heinrich.


    The lion Knight Order suddenly began to recruit new recruits a few months ago. A large number of players gathered to join the lion Knight order. However, the standard of the lion Knight order was enough to wipe out most players. They seemed to have mastered the way to distinguish players from aborigines, and the standard was particularly high when absorbing players.


    Some of Heinrich''s companions were expelled from the order for various reasons after joining the order of lion knights. All of them carried a mission of atonement, and the task content was related to the forbidden law they had violated.


    Of course, these players didn''t plan to do this task when they could come to the far south. Although they would suffer severe punishment, they could not complete their atonement task.


    For example, one of the players named Thain, after joining the lion Knight order, broke the abstinence rules in his practice mission and spent the night with an Aboriginal prostitute. When he woke up in the morning, the authentic lion knight with the team was fully armed in front of the window.


    He was bound by the lion knight with both hands and walked behind the horse to the next town. He didn''t even wear pants during the whole process. Moreover, he was recorded by the players and released to the player community. Now he is called "big bird".


    In addition, his mission to save the old mainland is not to spend one and a half years in the future.


    For Thain, there are two things that are the most demoralizing in the world. One is to force people to become prostitutes, the other is to persuade people to be virtuous. What''s more, he has to abstain for a year and a half, which is simply impossible.


    The other three lion Knight retinues are basically in the same situation. The atonement task is issued for their mistakes. Some people can complete them with great perseverance. However, the four intend to find a good family for themselves before the professional punishment comes.


    "Vitoria Gabriella, the name you''re familiar with, is like a pest among us. She says she''s going to take revenge on me, but obviously I''m the victim." Heinrich occupied the most spacious cabin in the shore camp: "now, it''s time to clean up the traitor, find her, and teach her a memorable lesson before she goes with the gang of Xinhua.""No problem, general!" Thain is very satisfied with Heinrich. As a second generation of the army with a bad reputation, he is very generous and generous. He is not so domineering as the rumor says. Although it is very hypocritical, Thain thinks that the other side is also a real villain: "we try to bring her back alive. If conditions do not allow, I promise that she will die very painful."


    Heinrich reached out and handed Thain a weird looking dagger: "stab this into her heart and carve my name on her face. I think that''s enough."


    "You are a very kind man, general!" Thain said sincerely that he had understood what happened to Heinrich. As a man, Thain pitied Heinrich, but he would not show it.


    Heinrich had previously punished several players who ridiculed him, and Thain wisely realized that compassion was also a mockery.


    He had no opinion on the female officer. Thain was not from the regular army. He was a mercenary without moral cleanliness. When someone paid for it, he worked. In reality, he could afford so many intensive operations because he had the channel to help the officials do dirty work.


    Now, it''s just another business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Li felt that his life was not so easy. Just four hours ago, he received a letter from his parents in the game.


    In the real sense of the letter, Li Yanlong didn''t expect that his father, who was old and successful, was also powerful in the game, and mixed well.


    At that time, the governor of Yingzhou established a battle group with his old subordinates in the game. On the first day of entering the game, he set a goal to recover Yingzhou District in the game.


    For the time being, this is an impossible task. Yingzhou has long been the territory of demons. Every night, there are hundreds of ghosts walking at night. The aborigines living in the loess area have been expanding their territory for thousands of years. A large number of expelled demons have been forced to seek refuge in Yingzhou, which has become a dangerous place for a long time.


    In particular, when chaos appeared in this world, no one knew what happened on Yingzhou. They began to call themselves magic spirits, and could bring out large marine creatures from the sea and transform them into warships.


    Li Yunlong''s father, Li Yunlong, has a second spring in the game. Apart from changing his wife, other things he regrets are basically fulfilled, such as fighting with others, being caught in the Yamen by the government, and then rescued from the Dharma hall by his subordinates.


    After being wanted by the government, Li Yunlong took his men and horses to occupy the mountain and fed tiger essence to a group of mountain bandits who had robbed the road on the mountain before, and then kept the tiger essence as a pet in the mountain stronghold.


    He took the aborigines who fled to the mountains to develop the wasteland on the barren mountains and dredge the waterways. At his peak, Li Yunlong gathered more than 4000 aborigines in his hands. If it was not for the new dynasty who took over the land early, Li Yunlong planned to kill officials and rebel.


    At the beginning, when Li Yanlong signed up for the immigration ship secretly, his father was a bit lost. He had always hoped that his son would become an outstanding soldier, but Li Yanlong was obviously not the image of the perfect soldier in his mind.


    With the passage of time, especially in the game, the time has been lengthened, and Li Yunlong is also optimistic. In fact, he feels that he is still young in the game, and his son is not really a success. It is better to have another one, and the former one will be a practitioner.


    However, when he learned from the military channel that his second son had been mixed up with Xu Yichen, Li Yunlong was happy. It is just that the villains have their own villains. Although his son is not very good, Lao Li still thinks that this sentence is too reasonable.


    "Zhan Xinjia, see the letter (cross out) - you son of a bitch, did you run so far or did not run out of the melting pot of the army? Xu Yichen is not as good-natured as your father. This time, without your mother to protect you, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die!


    Your father is very happy to think of your suffering in that broken place in Yuannan. Once I am happy, I have to drink several cups. This game is really good. You can''t drink alcohol. Your mother can''t control me. I''ve pooled some money to send her to the mountain to study magic. It''s said that no one can get down in three or four years.


    Forget it. If I stray from the topic, I''ll tell you that your Laozi''s life is very good and comfortable. Since you have joined the immigration team and become the forerunner, don''t disgrace the old Li family. Do a good job and be a useful person.


    Everything is fine at home. Your mother and I plan to have another second child in a few years. You can go with ease. After a while, I will go to Yuannan to see you and see if you are a good piece of steel now. "


    The letter was very short, but Li Yanlong read it for a long time. When he left, he was angry with his family. He didn''t think about the feelings of his family or the concept that he could not go back in his life.


    In the track training base that more than half a year of adaptation period, Li Yanlong is actually regret, but he knows that his stubborn father can find out where he is. Since no one in the family comes to him, his father must have sent a message.


    Until now, the big stone in Li Yanlong''s heart has finally landed. In Yuannan for more than a year, he has experienced several tests of secondary and death, and has become mature and used to demanding himself as a soldier.


    Li Yanlong felt a little moist in his eyes. At this moment, he finally realized what he had chosen. He left the earth forever and left his home. If it was not for the way of playing games, the wayward behavior was the last time he met his father and mother.


    The letter was sent by a special messenger. He carried nearly a thousand letters, all from the loess area. Almost everyone had several letters from relatives and friends of the pioneers.


    In addition to Xu Yichen, he has no relatives, nor close friends who can send a letter. Yang Yuefan is one of his employees. He has not received any letters.


    In fact, Xu Yichen doubted whether Yang Yuefan was so young as he looked. Maybe he was an old goblin who lived more than 200 years old like Sir gangze, and his family had already died.


    Letters from home made the new Chinese players'' morale soar. It was just hard messengers. There were more than 70 new Chinese players scattered all over the far south and did not meet Wang Shi in Wangxiang town.


    Messenger himself is a post messenger with a level of 12, and is equipped with five bodyguards of no low level. His task is to send letters to every player. Of course, he also takes the work of Aboriginal people. This is his special way to upgrade."I''m sorry, but I don''t know if there''s any letter for me to take back." The messenger asked, as a special professional, he can get extra experience bonus for sending letters and letters, which is also the reason why he is of high level.


    "I have a sealed letter to all the new Chinese players in Yuannan. Tell them this news when you send it." Xu Yichen nodded and said to the messenger, "tell them that I have the right to call them up at any time. When the soldiers of the retributive battle group appear nearby, they must fulfill their obligations. In addition, let them pay attention to the players near them. If they find that some players suddenly disappear, they will immediately try to find a way to inform me."


    "What do you mean by disappearance?" The messenger asked with uncertainty, "death?"


    "Death, or sudden offline." Xu Yichen added: "if you find a continuous disappearance, immediately go to Wangxiang city to inform me."


    "I see." Messenger''s face is still puzzled. He doesn''t know that the forerunner and other players on the immigration ship are not allowed to be offline.


    Xu Yichen is setting up a warning line for himself. Yang Yuefan''s rush to get off the line is obviously a sudden problem in reality. What if Yang Yuefan is killed outside and no longer online?


    He believes that his cabin is safe and secret, but if there is really chaos in the cabin, he must ensure that he can get information in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The high-level officials in the loess area divided the whole border of the song empire into four parts: the four war areas in the southeast and northwest. The western war zone took the natural mountains as the barrier, and most of the chaotic demons could not cross. Only a few legendary masters were needed to sit down to ensure the security of the West.


    Since the new dynasty took over the Great Wall, the Northern War Zone even opened a safe passage connecting the kingdom of kisriff, so that the two human kingdoms could communicate with each other. Unfortunately, this passage was suddenly established by a branch Green skin battle Gang cut off.


    Green skin is like a piece of elastic material full of toughness. The greater the pressure exerted by the outside world, the greater its resistance.


    The army of the song Empire and the army of Madame kisley have been fighting with green leather for thousands of years. Green leather has always maintained the level of military equipment similar to that of human beings. Wearing metal armor, leather armor and holding cold weapons, the frequency of the emergence of War Chiefs and leaders is directly proportional to the number of extraordinary human beings.


    Just like an invisible hand, behind the scenes, it carefully controls the development of the green skin, so that both sides can keep a fragile balance, so that the war will always be in the most white hot state. Obviously, green skin likes this kind of fate arrangement. They live for the war and die for the war.


    The intervention of players made the war escalate rapidly. With the first player on the EU side violating the Convention and reproducing gunpowder weapons in the game, this new weapon quickly became popular in the game world.


    At least among ordinary people and the largest number of low-level extraordinary people, they quickly became popular. In a short period of one or two years, the Aborigines were completely accustomed to the changes brought about by gunpowder weapons, and a large number of cheap Musketeers were trained by the Lords.


    Because they soon found that although it was a big expense to buy Musketeers, the training speed and cost of musketeers were far lower than those of other kinds of mortal troops, and their combat effectiveness was excellent after scale. They were a kind of arms with high cost performance.


    A large number of low-level elites are also keen on pursuing better quality and more portable muskets, especially for close combat professionals. Muskets can make up for the gap in their long-range attack. It is optimistic that new professionals will emerge in a few years.


    Although mankind is rapidly accepting the changes brought about by new weapons, when they see the green skin, they will find how correct the blockade of real technology by the people''s anti intelligence committee.


    It took less than four months for the green skin to get into contact with or be beaten by a firearm for the first time, to pack gunpowder and weapons in the whole race.


    Less than half a year after the good days in the Northern War Zone, they were attacked head-on. The green skins coming back the next year directly brought artillery, countless guns. Those War Chiefs took the artillery as a way to show off their force. No matter whether the cannon can be fired or not, they don''t even care whether they will explode. As long as they can be placed there, it will be a good gun!


    In this way of thinking, the size of the artillery drawn by the green skins was quite frightening. At least, the commander on the front line felt dizzy and almost died on the spot.


    The Great Wall was almost destroyed, but the players still tenaciously defended their defense lines. Most of the green cannons could only fire one or two shots. After that, the damage caused by those green gunners to their own people was almost no less than the counterattack launched by the players'' troops. The players could defend the defense lines, and they helped a lot.


    Now, even those kids who are regarded as consumables by green skin can find a chance to use a inferior musket made by the tribal big tech bully as toys. Although they are more likely to blow up than to hit people, the green kids still leave a deep impression on the players, because they sometimes put explosives directly into their bodies to act as their own Guided bomb.


    Players coming back from the northern front will tell you that the terrible thing is not the overwhelming green disaster crossing, but when you think it is safe, a kid who doesn''t know where to come out will rush to you with a sharp smile. You can never guess when it will explode.


    The situation in the eastern theater is relatively stable. Since the new dynasty came to power, the navy has made rapid progress. It has been a long time since the chaos evil or magic devil landed and attacked cities and lands.


    Most of the fighting here took place on the sea. With the development of navigation industry in the new dynasty, the coastal areas which had been abandoned for many years were gradually revived. This process sounds good, but there is a history of human blood and tears behind it.


    When the new dynasty mobilized the inland population to immigrate to the coastal areas, it met with great resistance from the indigenous people. If not for a few well-known sects and sects in the people''s Republic of China that they would send their disciples to the coastal areas to build cities with the immigrants, I''m afraid things would have been put on hold until now.


    From this, we can see the extent to which the former central government''s popularity among the people was poor. Up to now, the new dynasty has been trying to establish public trust among the people.


    The biggest difficulty is the southern war zone. The Great Wall garrison itself is a large-scale transcendental organization separated from the political power. Since ancient times, political power has given blood to this organization. Although the good and the bad are uneven, with the accumulation of time, it is still a terrible huge thing.


    No matter how the government publicized it, the transfer of power was never smooth. The new dynasty, in a subtle way, continuously transfused blood into the garrison of the Great Wall for several years, and finally gained the control of the organization in essence.But in legal theory, it is still independent.


    The top echelons of the Great Wall garrison were divided into three parts. Some of them showed great kindness to the generosity of the new dynasty. They even felt that the Great Wall garrison could better resist the chaos invasion by putting the Garrison under the new dynasty system. In fact, it was true.


    The factions who hold the opposite view hold that the new dynasty is just a new rising regime, which will decline with the passage of time. However, the Great Wall garrison can not be affected by the rise and fall of the dynasty, and they must always surround the human border.


    The last group is the fleeing group. They are not willing to continue to dedicate themselves to the Great Wall garrison. They want to leave the front line and go to see, experience and experience the prosperous world they have guarded for nearly a thousand years.


    It took four years for the high-rise buildings in the loess area to start from the bottom layer, and finally regenerate by borrowing the shell, replacing the original ruler with the new dynasty, and it took nearly a year to establish the fourth World War area and eliminate external threats.


    This is obviously a mature and correct theory. When the EU and the Xinhua people were fighting each other in the far south, EU diplomatic officials had already sent a large number of players in the official name to new China to learn advanced experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Katherine von e Norman is a senior field officer of the Torchwood organization. She has been active in the anti chaos front for the past four years. She has no personal relationship with Yang Yuefan, but as one of the few secret service personnel who can survive repeatedly, they have heard each other''s names.


    Katherine was very surprised to receive an unknown call during working hours, which is almost impossible for her, because her mobile phone is encrypted layer by layer, and it is impossible for external calls to come in.


    But it did happen. Katherine sat in her office, staring at the big unknown words on the screen, pressed the button on the back of her desk and connected the phone.


    "Hello, this is Catherine. Who are you and why do you know my phone number?" When Catherine spoke, the office door was quietly opened, a group of five came in with various instruments, and immediately entered the working state.


    "I''m Yang Yuefan. The following is extremely confidential information. Let the emergency team in your office go out. It''s not suitable for them to contact." Yang Yuefan''s voice spans hundreds of millions of miles, but it is still clear.


    Katherine only hesitated for a second, then knocked on the table top to attract the attention of the group of five, and then pointed to the door. The emergency team did not have any words, just like when they came, quietly disappeared outside the door, and conveniently took the door of the office.


    "You said Yang Yuefan is the man I know who is 1.77 meters tall, weighs between 85 and 92 kilograms, has black hair and has a pupil spacing of 68mm?" Catherine asked, hesitating.


    "My pupil spacing is 70.5mm and my height is 1.81 meters." Yang Yuefan corrected the trap left by the other side: "skip the process of mutual authentication, you and I can be sure that the other party is not disguised."


    "You should know, then, that you should be hibernating on a spaceship a few light years away, rather than calling me a phone call that shouldn''t have happened at all." Although she has never communicated with Yang Yuefan before, Katherine is as relaxed as chatting with her old friends: "I spend the rest of my day writing reports and doing loyalty tests. Are you sure this is not an April Fool''s Day gift?"


    "It''s obvious that subspace doesn''t bring us any benefits. Maybe I''ll be able to step back to earth on the other side of the universe before long." Yang Yuefan also followed with a not so fun joke, along with the voice of a few close range gun sound.


    "Are you in trouble?" Katherine''s eyebrows wrinkled, from the identification of each other''s identity, it knew that something had happened to her.


    "It''s just a little trouble. Compared with the trouble you''re about to encounter, my trip is a free one." Yang Yuefan took a breath: "I want to start the catcher agreement, you must go to new China to determine the current status of the relevant departments."


    "Are you sure? It''s a verbal agreement. It''s just that there''s no agreement Katherine breathed a sigh: "once I do this, it will cost me a lot. You must give me the corresponding reward."


    The watchman agreement is a nonexistent agreement that the relevant departments do not know, because it was determined by several of the best anti chaos secret service personnel in private by way of oral agreement.


    Everyone for me, I for everyone.


    Yang Yuefan learned about this agreement in the mouth of an elder. The special service personnel fighting in the front line doubted everything. Even the staff in the relevant departments would not fully trust him. The people who could really get his trust were those who had fought with him side by side.


    The watchman agreement has been handed down from generation to generation among secret service personnel. Although the relevant departments have been established for only 20 years, the task force has been replaced by 89 generations, and the agreement has gradually become a secret in the secret.


    The content of the agreement is very simple. When a special service personnel finds that there is a problem in his organization and can not find a person to be trusted, he or she can ask the special personnel of other organizations to help through the watchman agreement, including but not limited to exploring information, arranging evacuation, hiding identity, seeking asylum, etc.


    What Yang Yuefan asked at this time was to explore the information. He was unable to contact the secret service personnel of the relevant departments through his own communication means. He was also worried that he would be found out by the relevant departments, but he could contact the torch wood organization of EU.


    The biggest loss in doing so is to undermine the authority of the relevant departments. In Yang Yuefan''s eyes, that is a fart.


    "I need more information. You have to tell me in detail about the causes and consequences. It''s not only about my safety, but also the reward I deserve for doing so." Catherine pressed a button on the table again, and the whole office was closed.


    "I understand that you will get everything you want to know, but I ask you to enter Xinhua Xia within the next 24 hours to get in touch with the relevant departments, and find ways to contact the people on the list." Katherine quickly received a list on her mobile phone, and Yang Yuefan continued: "if you get in touch with the people on the list, let them contact me, if you make sure that all the people on the list are dead..."


    Yang Yuefan is silent on the other end of the phone for a while, and Catherine does not speak, because they all know that as the largest country in the world, if the anti chaos Department What does it mean to make such a big mistake¡ª¡ªThe countdown to the fall of the world.


    Katherine soon learned limited information from Yang Yuefan. She was not surprised by the existence of the special office of the relevant departments. After all, there was such a plan within the torch wood organization before, but they officially admitted the failure a few years ago and destroyed the whole department.


    Obviously, the Xinhua people are once again ahead of the world in this respect. Catherine puts down the phone and walks out of the office. Outside her office, a whole team of special service personnel in carapace armor and fully armed has surrounded here.


    "Is it safe, Ms. Catherine?" Katherine didn''t make a fuss. Torchwood had suffered similar losses before. The field personnel who had just returned from the mission received a phone call and turned into a human monster, resulting in the death of more than 300 civilian personnel. The number of innocent people who needed to be dealt with after the event was almost twice that of this number.


    "Safe, I''ll take a level one purity test, but everything has to be programmed as fast as possible." Catherine''s incomparable cooperation was pressed on the wall by secret service soldiers, and her belongings were searched: "tell Ackerman that I will go to the relevant departments immediately after I finish the test, and let him find a suitable reason to let me enter the country."


    Katherine looked up at her watch and began to count down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Antony harbor, war shrine.


    Reverend Richard is praying under the statue of God in the underground works, which is also the personal characteristic of Kampas. His statue will never be placed on the open space. A strong and strong shelter is the best respect for the God of war.


    The flaming flame makes the underground space less dark, and the good ventilation system is enough to maintain this insignificant consumption. After all, there was once a large number of civilians here, and there was no suffocation.


    The clergy in the war temple were very low-key under the restriction of Reverend Richard. They observed the war between the two sides closely.


    With the emergence of gunpowder weapons, great changes have taken place in the mode of war. Even young Samurai Saiwen can feel the difference between muskets and swords. This kind of war seems to be less chivalrous, but it is more testing people''s courage.


    The relationship between pastor Richard and the God of war was closer. Naturally, he could feel the changes of the war, but he felt more of the silence of Kampas.


    He can feel that the great God of war seems to be trapped in some troubles, constantly overthrowing himself and denying himself. The God of war must be thinking about something more important and ignoring the changes in the world.


    Pastor Richard guessed some things, but he didn''t dare to pray or even think.


    There are some overlaps between the God of war and the evil god''s fear of cruelty. With the increasingly serious interference of chaos on the world, the God of war Kampas may also be affected.


    And pastor Richard also knew a fact, that is, the power of evil god is far more powerful than that of the right God. In the past thousand years, in order to ensure his purity, he has revised his doctrine several times.


    You should know that hundreds of years ago, blood sacrifice, as a very common way of offering sacrifices, has always won the favor of the God of war. It was the highest level ceremony in the temple of war god to serve the glory of God of war with the blood of powerful enemies.


    However, with the image of terror and abuse becoming more and more specific, the temple of war gradually deleted blood sacrifice and similar sacrificial ceremonies from the classics under the instruction of Kampas.


    In recent years, Kampas, the God of war, began to deliberately publicize his God of war and the image of the God of war in this direction. Instead, he was the original God of war, and the image of the God of soldiers was weakened intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the view of Reverend Richard, the great Kampas was strengthening his image of divinity on the level of order, so as to distinguish it from the tyrannical behavior of phobia.


    Now that two of the world''s most professional military groups have collided in the far south, he must be aware of Kampas'' will.


    Reverend Richard didn''t know how the soldiers of the SELIS were trained, but those soldiers in black uniforms were really rare elite. Even in terms of the high requirements of the war shrine, they were almost perfect soldiers.


    Only a hundred men, stationed in port Antony for a day, were scattered into the black forest, leaving less than ten men to serve as military advisers in Marx''s army.


    On that night, the black men advanced three kilometers in the black forest, cleaned up 17 EU tactical teams, and showed the aborigines what war is.


    In the words of the black men, before that, the EU did not regard this direction as the direction of attack. Those tactical teams were just carrying out reconnaissance missions and recording specific geomorphological databases. In other words, Marx thought that the fierce war was just a "small conflict" with the geological exploration team.


    "My men are not going to risk moving forward. We spent three days digging trenches here, not to attack." Marx was not in a weak position in the face of the black coat, he stressed: "these people are not soldiers, they are a group of poor people who want to protect their city, we will not take the risk to carry out the task of rash advance."


    This is the attitude of Marx and Antony port to the war. They owe the celestines too much, so they can only show their own position. On this basis, Marx is more inclined to defend the war.


    Marx was very tough. He refused all the suggestions of the black clothes, and pushed forward steadily with his own rhythm. Even though the front had been cleared by the black clothes, there was no enemy at all.


    The army of port Antony moved forward at turtle speed, leaving behind one ugly gully after another. They kept the rhythm of moving in the morning, resting at noon, digging fortifications in the afternoon, and resting at night.


    The black coats soon learned the first lesson about how to get along with friendly forces and persuade them to cooperate.


    When Xu Yichen looked at the resume of the staff, he found that these interns who were awarded black coats in the game were far from their counterparts in terms of qualifications and experience. They were just a group of talented young people, and they were still a lot less experienced.


    The black forest is a suitable teaching place, where they can''t get the support of a large number of players at any time as they did in the loess area. Everything here depends on themselves, and their enemies will not be merciful.


    "We found a lot of black army in the North!" More than a dozen intelligence staff officers gathered in the command headquarters of EU people, constantly drawing new situation maps on the map projected by magic."Good. It looks like our old friend is in place." An officer with the rank of colonel looked up at general Heinrich and asked, "are we going to react?"


    "Please ignore me. You are professional in this respect, gentlemen. Just order according to your own plan. As your supreme commander, I only need to harvest the glory at the last moment." Heinrich smiles. "I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Thank you for your trust, general." The colonel, second only to Heinrich, nodded. In fact, what he really wanted to say was thank you for your cooperation.


    "Let''s get our elite teams ready, and we''ll give them a surprise if they''re acting alone." The captain gave a direct order: "if they have other players'' troops to assist, they will stay put for the time being."


    After dealing with the Xinhua people for so many years, EU people know the Xinhua people very well. They know that the black clothes are often assigned to separate tasks, especially when the complex number of black coats appears, 80% of them can be sure that they do not have the support of friendly forces.


    This is their arrogance, glory, and conceit brought about by the achievements of the black clothes. However, from the very beginning, EU people intend to start from the strongest blade of Xinhua Xia people to discount their spine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Xu Yichen suddenly found that he had nothing to do. More than 20000 players threw themselves into the quagmire of Yuannan with incomparable passion. EU people were their prey, and the demons in the forest were their prey. The remaining chaos and green skin were also on their hunting recipes. Even if there was a pit on the ground, players had to fill it in when they passed by!


    These things are full of experience!


    Experience value is money, is the life of players!


    The yudheim, the largest indigenous collaborators, sent 200 people to Wangxiang city a few hours ago, and they were assigned to each player company to act as guides.


    Many players have taken out their treasures of good wine, good cigarettes, bribed their own guide.


    "Brother Boyi, you are familiar with this area. Do you think you can make a detour on the way back and take us to some Warcraft gathering points. It would be better if there were some barbarian tribes who were interested in chaos." A company commander stood in front of the tall yudheim, rubbing his hands, as if looking at the rice fields to be harvested in his own field: "please take us with you."


    The yotonheim warrior named Boye scratched his bald head: "do you want to hunt? Aren''t you here to fight? "


    "No delay, no delay! We''ll go hunting during the war Company leader some shy smile: "we just don''t have to fight!"


    Berserker Boyi drained the wine in the player''s jug and felt that he had begun to like these Outsiders: "don''t worry, we are crazy soldiers, we have endless wars! It''s on me. It''s absolutely satisfactory to you! "


    "Good! That''s good! " The company leader nodded excitedly, feeling that his pot of thousand day wine was not in vain.


    When the game players go to war in high spirits, Nangong Yujun is gradually waking up from coma. He vaguely remembers that he lost consciousness when he has entered the weapon cabin.


    Nangong Yujun quickly stood up from the ground and found that he was thrown in a storage room, and his body was not hurt.


    The soldier examined his body suspiciously. He didn''t understand how he lost consciousness. It wasn''t a physical blow. It was more like inhaling some anesthetic gas.


    Nangong Yujun''s personal terminal and laser dagger were taken away, so Yang Yuefan could not be contacted. He could only take a metal coffee pot as a weapon and carefully return to the canteen according to his own memory.


    "What are you looking for?" A woman''s voice suddenly appeared behind Nangong Yujun. Just at a glance, Nangong Yujun felt his heart beat faster and he was in a trance for a moment.


    The soldier bit his tongue fiercely and let himself calm down and asked, "who are you?"


    In the process of speaking, Nangong Yujun has already made a move. Yang Yuefan said that their invisible person on this ship can not be found by other crew members.


    Nangong Yujun is not a smart man, but the instinct of obeying orders has been engraved in his bones. When he finds a stranger, his first reaction is to subdue the other party. His real action is faster than his thought.


    The tall soldier grabbed a woman''s arm with one hand, and at the same time, he made a trip under his feet, while the other hand hit the wall with his other hand against the back of his opponent''s head with the force of twist. Nangong Yujun planned to make her lose consciousness at the first time.


    As for the possibility of flattening each other''s face in the process, the soldiers didn''t care.


    Just, someone cares.


    The woman in one-piece dress is like a set of boneless beautiful snake, which follows Nangong Yujun''s action and puts his arm on it.


    "What a heartless man." The woman''s voice is like the most aphrodisiac secret medicine, ringing in Nangong Yujun''s ear: "are you so anxious? I like something gentle. "


    Nangong Yujun''s capture was stopped by a woman in half. His soft and delicate body was like a chain that locked Nangong Yujun''s joints.


    soldiers feel that the parts of the body are touched by the flames of fire. The smell of a woman''s perfume lingers before the nose. The purest desire goes along with the nervous collapse.


    Every brain cell was howling. The woman had a problem, but they were immediately surrounded by desire factors.


    Nangong Yujun''s reason gradually retreated. He could not even judge the appearance of a woman, so he determined that this was the one he wanted most!


    The soldier''s mind first reflects that he has been attacked by a certain pheromone weapon, and then realizes that the other party is more likely to be a cult of chaos.


    The believers of sin.


    Nangong Yujun used his last consciousness to shout: "help!"


    Then he waited for a gunshot, and the huge sound of the gun rang in his ear. In the closed metal space, it seemed that there was a bomb in his ear, which instantly sobered him up.


    Nangong Yujun looked up and saw Yang Yuefan''s face and a heavy pistol. His ears were filled with tinnitus.


    In front of him, a head had disappeared, leaving only part of the body lying on the ground, convulsing.


    Nangong Yujun looked at Yang Yuefan with a face, easily cut open the clothes of the body with a dagger, revealing the profane tattoo pattern on the snow-white skin."We won the prize, and there were chaos worshippers on board." Yang Yuefan skillfully uses sign language, and he knows that Nangong Yujun''s tinnitus can last at least half an hour without external interference.


    When Nangong Yujun tried to express himself with tactical gestures, Yang Yuefan pointed to the corpse on the ground, indicating to Nangong Yujun that the corpse was rapidly decaying and disappearing, and a snake like tail grew on the woman''s caudal vertebrae.


    "What shall we do, sir?" Nangong Yujun struggled to stand up: "you''re OK, great, we were knocked unconscious in the armory, it must have partners!"


    Yang Yuefan took out a head from behind, and his appearance was astonishingly similar to Nangong Yujun: "someone disguised as you to set a routine for me, but it didn''t work. You need to pay attention to this situation. First clean up the body, and then we need to wake up a few helpers."


    Judging from the traces of the first incision, Yang Yuefan and the shapeshifter were not happy. The head looked like he had been decapitated with a knife.


    In fact, Yang Yuefan did not let the other party tell more useful information. Chaotic worshippers are very difficult to deal with when facing torture, while shapeshifters are alien creatures possessed by chaotic monsters. How can they cooperate?


    Fortunately, Yang Yuefan is an old cadre of the relevant departments. He not only has good craftsmanship, but also can cheat with his psionic powers. Finally, he gets a fuzzy number of seven.


    It''s just the chaos worshippers that the shapeshifters have come into contact with during this period of time, and there may be more worshippers frozen in the life support capsule who have not awakened.


    Yang Yuefan is now sure that chaos had already reached in when he screened the crew. Fortunately, it was not completely beyond his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Heinrich himself brought a private guard of 30 men. These people are all masters. Whether in the game or in reality, they receive money from Heinrich''s family in both worlds, and they are also carrying out the task of hunting down Vitoria.


    While Thain and the other three lion Knight retinues will act alone. They are very familiar with Heinrich''s background. These ordinary prickly characters are very clever in front of real big people.


    Even if Heinrich''s guard gave them a small soft nail, Thain happily fooled the past without showing any dissatisfaction.


    He is a mercenary who takes money to do things. He doesn''t want to offend such a big money owner. The last one who did this is eating fruit in the far south forest.


    With his own ferocity, Thain occupied the leading position in the team of four. Although the other three players are not good at fighting, but Thain is more vicious.


    The team of four was nominally free to move, but in fact it was under the control of Heinrich''s private guard.


    "Do your own work and report back to me as soon as you find the target." Heinrich''s private guard captain was dressed in white gold armor, with a long dark red cloak on his back, and his sword was made of gold to make hollow flower ornaments, which came from the craftsmanship of elves.


    Thain was able to observe so carefully because the sword was across his neck, and the sweetness of the blade made his face numb.


    "Remember who you are. Don''t get in our way, or you''ll die." The guard captain''s sword slowly drew back: "we must take that woman''s first kill. You can do whatever you want from now on."


    Thain''s face is as usual, but in his heart is MMP.


    Vitoria''s life was offered a reward of 300000 EU yuan by Heinrich, which was settled by each time.


    Heinrich spent a few years in the game. Although his character has changed a lot and he has taken a lot of interest in it, he doesn''t want to be known by too many people that he has been beaten into a eunuch. Otherwise, the reward will be directly released to all EU players in the far south.


    With the captain throwing his cloak, Heinrich''s private guards immediately scattered and left the scene. The armor they wore was of the same style, which was only optimized for different occupations in detail. They were also equipped with the same dark red cloak, which was embroidered with gold thread with the family badge of Heinrich family - A dark gold shield.


    In the jungle, wearing white gold armor and a dark red cape is a bit conspicuous, but these people obviously don''t care about the appearance of the equipment, and other players avoid the team wherever they go.


    No one wants to touch Heinrich''s bad luck. EU players have a lot of work to do every day. Except for the combat teams that go out to scout, the remaining players have to cut down wood, deal with wood, expand camp and expand port scale every day.


    Although EU people have brought a lot of prefabricated parts from home, there are still a lot of gaps in raw materials. These expeditionary players can only work hard.


    "How are they today?" Vitoria is cleaning her armor in a stream. Standing in the middle of the stream, the deepest place can only reach her chest. With the immersion of the samurai, the clear stream becomes turbid immediately.


    The original transparent water gradually turned brown, and the blood clots in the gaps of the armor melted, including the blood of the enemy and the blood of the female samurai.


    "Everything is OK." Anahote bypassed the stream polluted by the samurai, stood upstream, and began to wash her arrows and spears.


    If given the chance, Amazon soldiers will recycle their arrows and spears as much as possible. They are used to being poor. Although the SELIS are oversupply supplying these consumables, their thrifty habits will not change for a while.


    The arrows of these arrows basically need to be re polished before they can be used, which is not only time-consuming and labor-consuming, but also can not guarantee the accuracy. In fact, anahote knows that she will not have time to polish them one by one in the future, but she still habitually cleans these second-hand arrows.


    Her heart is a little confused. As an Amazon, anahote is warlike and warlike, but when the war between players is naked, its cruelty exceeds the bottom line of Amazon people.


    Anahote didn''t know how the Amazon people treated the war before the Amazon Empire, but for hundreds of years in the far south, the Amazons attacked, ambushed, set traps and conquered one tribe after another in order to survive better.


    They get food from fighting, land, food, everything they need for a purpose.


    But the war between players is not the same, the war seems to have no purpose, or the only purpose is to kill each other.


    They were not short of food, no lack of weapons and equipment. Anahote had observed the seles and the old world people, and they were healthy, strong and full of energy at first sight. They were armed with fine weapons and wearing strong armor.


    There is a waste attitude towards materials. No one will pick up the arrow that has been shot, or even pick up equipment from the corpse, unless the weapon or equipment is better than their own.They kill for killing, they fight for war.


    Anahote is afraid of the existence of both sides. In the past week, she and her team have cooperated with Vitoria to hunt and kill nearly 40 old continent people in the forest. Vitoria has been persistently searching for the leader of each other.


    Amazon warrior can understand Vitoria because she has a purpose.


    The days with Samurai are different from hunting. They are tracking footprints, tracking enemies, observing them in secret, setting ambushes in advance or being discovered, which directly evolves into a surprise attack. Anahote feels that she has experienced a real big scene in these days.


    But just a few hours ago, the main force of the celestines appeared nearby. There was no reconnaissance or exploration. Fierce fighting broke out at the first time the two sides met. The frenzied scene made anahote have an illusion that these people had traveled far and wide to the south to kill each other.


    In less than an hour, more than 400 corpses were left on the small battlefield. The old continent people were at a disadvantage, contributing most of them, and then withdrew.


    The celestines did not continue to pursue. They found their bodies with laughter and talking. They seemed very satisfied with the previous battle. Anahote could hear their laughter from dozens of meters away.


    They are the real race born for war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    With the intervention of players in the loess area, the players of the retribution battle group can finally take a vacation. Since they have entered the game, they have not really relaxed. As the basic plate is growing, they even spend less time together.


    Li Yanlong received the letter from his family, and the whole person was in the sunshine. Originally, he had some jumping off personality, which made him even more fierce. Bart, the old knight, had to guard at the gate of the black tower every day to prevent Li Yanlong from harassing his daughter.


    Of course, he may also be worried about his early promotion to be a grandfather.


    The days of the witches have been better recently. Ephrail, who is most sensitive to psionics, has found that the psychic tide has gradually calmed down. Although the concentration of power in the whole world has been increased several times, it has indeed stabilized.


    Witches can gradually adapt to the external environment, but in order to be safe, the witches still stay in the black tower. They are wary of the large number of Salis people. As witches, they are instinctively prepared for all regimes.


    "They still need time to adapt, and until then no kingdom can tolerate their free movement." Eifilar and Xu Yichen walk on the spacious avenue of Wangxiang City, which was newly built recently: "but you don''t care, do you? Compared with other threats, the presence of witches is no longer a problem for you


    Xu Yichen accepted the crowd as usual. There were thousands of players staying in Wangxiang city. Some of them were not combat professionals. They came to Wangxiang city as managers and builders. Many of them were sailors and officers on board. They relaxed in Wangxiang city before returning home or during the battle.


    Xu Yichen, who appeared on the street with a silver haired girl, is obviously very attractive. If it were not for the devil hunter''s black coat, he would have reaped the whistle.


    "With the average appearance of witches, they will integrate into our society very smoothly." Xu Yichen''s eyes are constantly sweeping around, and Wangxiang city has changed a lot. The fine tradition of XINHUAXIA people''s love of large infrastructure construction has been inherited in the game.


    "After I became a witch, my skin and shape did change." As a fighting nun, both hands were cocoons, but they slowly fell off during her imprisonment on the black ship.


    Even the proportion of her body has become better. As a professional, eifilar knows her body very well. In the past year, she has developed twice. Her height has increased by seven centimeters, and her muscle lines have been lengthened, which makes her more suitable for exerting strength.


    The idea that becoming a witch doesn''t make her a different person, but optimizes her body from the inside out, which reminds her of the skinned clergy nuns of the monastery.


    Their screams seemed to cross the space and appear in her ears.


    "Want to visit my country?" Xu Yichen saw the witch sinking down, and took the initiative to stir up the topic. After so many battles, he regarded eifilar as a trusted comrade in arms: "in a few days, there is still a seat on the returning ship. There may be answers the witches are looking for."


    "I will, but not now." Ephrail shook his head: "those future fragments are no longer in front of me now. The future I saw before has been completely broken. I want to stay here and have a glimpse of the new future when the psychic tide is completely stabilized."


    "The gate of the song empire is always open to you." In this way, the demon hunter and the witch went to the port area. Seeing a large number of warships carrying cargo here, several caster groups took turns to release weight loss in the port area: "what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Chaos is really powerful, but we will not wait to die."


    "The first time we met was on a black boat, and you never asked me where I came from." The silver haired witch saw a box full of goods fall off the ship in the distance. An Aboriginal wharf worker was working unconscious below. The witch stretched out her hand, and the heavy box stopped in mid air: "my strength is not born. I am a witch made by man."


    There was a sudden commotion in the port. Several mages saw Xu Yichen in a black coat and the silver haired witch beside him from a distance. They saluted him, then released the magic to stabilize the box in the air, and soon restored the order of the port. The mages were very interested in not disturbing them.


    "I come from the island of orphia 7, an island between the black earth and the new world, and even the nearest supply point takes three days and three nights to reach." The silver haired witch began to tell her origin: "my monastery is called the temple Abbey, which is dominated by clerical nuns. I am responsible for protecting those clerical nuns."


    At the beginning, my sisters and I didn''t know what the clerical nuns were studying in the depths of the monastery. I was just a new junior. The senior nuns didn''t dare to say much about the secrets of the monastery, but every night I could hear the screams coming from the depths of the ground


    Xu Yichen did not interrupt. He knew that it must be a sad story.


    "Later I learned that it was the scream of witches, and the clergymen wanted to find out from the witches the secret of human power." Between the slender fingers of the silver haired witch, a thin flash of lightning twined back and forth like a snake: "they believe that chaos brings not only disaster, but also opportunity. The power is the opportunity, and the witch is the key to that opportunity.""It looks like they made it." Xu Yichen''s expression also became serious. He had to tell Yang Yuefan that if chaos threat really exists, then psionic power also exists. If psionic users can be artificial, it is not good news for the country.


    "Well, they did succeed, but not in the way they imagined." When ephrail clenched his fist, the lightning disappeared: "their research attracted chaos demons, and the fragile defense of clerical nuns was destroyed in an instant. However, chaos did not kill them, or did not completely kill them. It helped nuns complete their research in its own way."


    "The process of turning me into a witch cost about 150 real Witches and 222 nuns." The silver haired witch gave a wry smile: "to that chaotic demon, what happened there was just a game."


    "Do you remember the location of the island?" Xu Yichen looked at the silver haired Witch and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    No one likes jungle warfare, but mercenaries have no choice. Where no one likes is the place where they can live. Thain has rich experience in jungle warfare, almost no less than the Rangers among the aborigines.


    "When you said that our goal was to be a" strong man "with a height of 2.3 meters, I still had some doubts about how a woman developed to that degree." Thain measured the footprints on the ground with his hand. Vitoria had worked hard here. The metal boots left a deep footprint in the soft soil, which could still be seen even after four days.


    What kind of body can a big foot of 49 yards support?


    Thain raised his head to his teammates and said, "we have to be ready to deal with a heavy soldier, just as they have previously provided. The target is about 2.45 meters tall, with more than 150 kilograms by visual inspection, equipped with heavy armor, heavy shield, heavy flail, horse, we have to deal with a living tank."


    "Don''t forget, it''s a woman." A player looks strange and says, "guess how big her cup is?"


    A group of players burst into laughter, and Thain liked the atmosphere, so he continued, "but the good news is that there are at least seven women of normal size who left footprints. If we finish the task, we can have fun!"


    "Yes, we can have a good time! I heard that Amazon people have long legs Players are more interested, playing adult jokes on each other.


    They are not real villains. They can''t do such things as burning, killing and looting. The real scum was educated by the aborigines at the beginning of the game. However, far south is a place outside the law, and they don''t mind opening meat by themselves.


    Hum!


    A sharp arrow shot out of the dark. The player who said that Amazon people have long legs shrank his head in an instant. The sharp arrow aimed at his neck was shot on his helmet and was bounced away. The huge impact made him in a trance, but he saved his life.


    "Enemy attack!" Thain called out, "shield!"


    Several players immediately shield each other, gathered together to resist the arrows from the dark.


    "The target is already on the hook, and our hot girls are really around." Thain''s face was smiling behind his shield, and even a sharp arrow through his calf didn''t affect his mood.


    "Who wanted to know my cup just now?" The samurai, like a giant bear who had just finished hibernating, rushed out of the forest: "did Heinrich send you?"


    Even if we get the materials and portraits of Vitoria ahead of time, Thain and his teammates are still under visual impact!


    This is a strong man who can pull out the sky and be full of Qi!


    At this time, no one cares about the female warrior''s cup. All they worry about is how powerful the flail is.


    Thain swallowed his mouth in secret, and ordered the players, "disperse! Come up with some real skills, the goal appears! "


    A few players changed the defensive formation and scattered, giving up the arrow defense completely, surrounded Vitoria.


    The whole body of several players exudes a light luster, and the arrows deflect one after another, unable to cause effective damage.


    Anahote in the jungle felt despised. She took a deep breath and took a few steps backward. She raised her javelin and aimed at the leader who had just given the order, ready to give the other party a heavy blow.


    "We are surrounded by a large number of enemies, anahote A young Amazon warrior appeared in a hurry. She had been placed on the perimeter guard, and her presence represented that the enemy was very close.


    This is a trap for Vitoria, which anahote had long realized, otherwise she would not have left people on the periphery to investigate the situation.


    Vitoria also knows this, but she still has to go her own way. Before she acts, she warns anahote that this is her war. If there is more danger, the Amazon must immediately withdraw from the battle.


    The samurai wanted to be captured because it was probably the only way she could actually see Heinrich.


    Vitoria was expelled from the army, forced to join the colonial fleet with only one-way ticket, left the earth, and lost everything she had in the past, all of which was attributed to Heinrich.


    She has been playing a heroic warrior image in the game, fearless, uncompromising, unyielding, can die, just to be able to think, this is because she has nothing to lose.


    The female warrior is the mask and the body that Vitoria has been showing to the outside world. The life style of the female warrior is the life style she pursues in her heart. Vitoria has been hypnotizing herself. The female warrior is Vitoria, and Vitoria is the female warrior.


    She almost succeeded, but now the main culprit of the tragedy of Vitoria appears. Heinrich''s arrival makes the female warrior''s mind not accessible, and the female warrior is no longer a female warrior, but Vitoria.


    So she had to meet Heinrich, either to die, or to think again, to continue her life of drinking and killing.


    "I am Vitoria. I guess you are Heinrich''s people. I heard you were looking for me, and now I''m here!" The female warrior swung the "slaughter flail" and hit the enemy''s shield again and again.With the strength and weapon proficiency of a woman warrior, the slaughter flail is like a obedient child in her hands. She can control the angle to smash the shield.


    Duang£¡


    Duang£¡


    Duang£¡


    One after another, like the death knell sounded!


    "I like this world, because there are extraordinary people here. Extraordinary people are synonymous with power. As long as you are strong enough, you can ignore the power and the rules." The female samurai''s flail makes a wonderful arc in the air and hits a player''s shield again. The poor shield is split on the spot.


    And the players in the back lie lifeless on the open space three meters away, holding the shield arm bent into a twist shape, the white bone stubble stabbed out of the skin exposed to the air.


    There was a birdsong in the black forest, which was a sign of anahote''s retreat and that there were indeed more enemies in the forest.


    Thain and the samurai fight only once and lose their weapons.


    The star hammer was swept away by the female samurai''s flail just once. Thain felt that his arm almost dislocated. If he didn''t let it go fast enough, he would end up with the guy who was thrown into the sky - the samurai stomped him heavily as she passed by.


    Thain thought he could go straight to the pan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "She can interfere directly with my spirit, sir." Nangong Yujun moved his arm which was almost broken: "how should I deal with such an enemy?"


    Nangong Yujun was born in an elite field army. As a soldier, he is the elite among the elite, but the current situation is beyond his ability.


    What kind of enemies will appear in the future if they can change their shapes and disturb their spirit?


    Nangong Yujun is not worried about his death in battle, he is worried that he will fail.


    At present, there are only him and Yang Yuefan. If his failure leads to Yang Yuefan''s death, there will be no hope for the whole ship. Nangong Yujun can''t afford such a responsibility.


    Moreover, he did not know Yang Yuefan, nor did he know the relevant departments. Compared with Yang Yuefan, Nangong Yujun trusted Xu Yichen more. If he was asked to choose who to lead him to carry out his task, his first choice would not be Yang Yuefan.


    "Sir, don''t we have to leave it to be interrogated alive?" Nangong Yujun took a look at the woman''s headless body and felt that it was a pity.


    "No, it''s not necessary. It''s the first time you get in touch with these people, and you''ll get used to it later." Yang Yuefan took a look at the body and took out a sealed bag from his backpack: "at present, it is very difficult to obtain valuable information from these chaotic worshippers with our existing torture methods. Help me to put the corpse in."


    "You mean you deal with this kind of thing a lot?" Nangong Yujun found it hard to accept the fact: "then we..."


    "don''t ask, we can''t tell you anything else for the moment. You just need to know that our world is still safe." Yang Yuefan and Nangong Yujun put the body into a sealed bag, and then took out a small bottle from his arms and poured it in: "of course, this time should not be much."


    At the thought of the current situation of the relevant departments in China, Yang Yuefan became agitated. Even if the corpse of the chaotic worshiper quickly melted into liquid in front of his eyes, he was not a little happy.


    "Take the contents of the bag to chamber B 1032, where there is a secret isolation capsule. Leave the bag there, and I will throw that cabin into outer space in 24 hours at the latest." Yang Yuefan changed Nangong Yujun''s personal terminal to him, and planned a new route: "pay attention to safety this time, don''t be knocked out, I may not be able to save you next time."


    "Sir, it''s not contagious, is it?" In the game, Xu Yichen is used to dealing with chaotic creatures. Nangong Yujun also has some common sense.


    "It''s safe now." Yang Yuefan patted the sealed bag: "I am professional in dealing with chaos. I know you trust Xu Yichen more, but he was only included in the assessment list by us at that time."


    Yang Yuefan patted the soldier on the shoulder, trying to make him relax: "don''t worry, most of these chaotic worshippers are just mortals with some special strength. As long as you pay attention, they are not your opponents."


    After all, they may not be half as dramatic as you are.


    When Nangong Yujun left, Yang Yuefan also breathed a sigh of relief. In the place where the two men had fought, the floor and the wall were full of indentations of fists and footprints, which was not what ordinary people could do.


    Nangong Yujun didn''t notice what kind of power he had burst out in the previous battle. The woman who was killed by him was not an ordinary worshiper of chaos. I''m afraid that his position is not lower than that of the shapeshifter.


    Yang Yuefan is very happy that Nangong Yujun still regards himself as a mortal rather than anything else. It is good for him to maintain this mentality.


    After reloading the pistol, Yang Yuefan opened the map and began to look for the nearest crew. He could not kill all the crew. Maybe the maozi like to use this way to end the chaotic erosion incident. However, the leaders of the relevant departments think that they can do a better job. He has to continue to maintain the ship.


    If the relevant departments fail this time, the earth will really enter the countdown stage. Then the colonial fleet will immediately resume its original mission of searching for new planets and breeding of human civilization.


    Yang Yuefan kisses his gun. He has twenty-seven special vibrating gold bullets. He only hopes these bullets can solve the problem, otherwise he will really consider risking Achan to wake Xu Yichen from hibernation.


    Once again, Xu Yichen, whom Yang Yuefan is thinking about, sneezes. He is taking the witch to visit Gu Jingwei, a demon hunter. Compared with the time when he stepped down, Gu Jingwei''s wound has recovered. Gu Jingwei is still lying in the hospital bed. After treatment, his huge open wound has healed, but the visceral damage still needs one or two days to recover.


    Xu Yichen has no prejudice against the second Research Institute, and he has no opinion on the strengthening direction of the new Chinese soldiers. The reason why he came to find Gu Jingwei was that he thought that it was better to make some contribution before going.


    "Hello, sir." Gu Jingwei saluted with displeasure on his face. His rank was lower than that of Xu Yichen, so he had to salute him. But when he saw the other party''s appearance of traveling with the United States, he was very angry.


    Why do two people win or lose on the stage? They fight so fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, their injuries are not good, and the other party is so natural and unrestrained? Is there any reason for this? Is there any fairness?Gu Jingwei felt that his jealousy had already overflowed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s see if my loser can get out of bed." Xu Yichen usually doesn''t talk much, but as a political commissar, his venomous tongue is inherited from Huang Laoxie: "considering your current state, I decided to give you a job in Yuannan, so that you can do nothing when you are idle."


    Gu Jingwei nods in a very depressed way. In theory, although he and Xu Yichen do not belong to the same department, Xu Yichen has the right to call any department to cooperate with him.


    "American players have been hiding in the black forest, because of the Witch King, the Meidi people can''t participate in the feast in the far south, but they will certainly collect our intelligence." Xu Yichen put Gu Jingwei''s arrangement clearly: "there is an internal line of Alex that can be trusted. You are an excellent soldier. Go hunting them and make them busy during this period."


    "Sir, the ship I applied for to return home is only a week later! There may be a conflict with the task time! " Gu Jingwei is making the final effort. He also wants to go back to his hometown to participate in activities and see if he can take part in the glory war soul competition in other ways.


    "Your return date has been postponed. I have submitted your application for transfer order by courier. Don''t worry." The demon hunter patted Gu Jingwei comfortingly on the shoulder: "do well, maybe you will have a chance to go next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Gu Jingwei is a good fighter, which has been certified by Xu Yichen. Not all players can fight with demon hunters for dozens of rounds.


    At present, most of the players are in the state of having empty levels, attributes and talents, but they can''t turn these things into the combat effectiveness they should have. Even the new Chinese players who can fight well among the players can''t defeat the experienced aboriginal elites with the same level or even a weak level.


    In the words of those aboriginal extraordinary people, they are all rookies.


    However, once the scale of the battle rises from one person to ten, the victory or defeat will become fifty five. When the scale becomes a scale of 100, 1000 or even more than 10000, it will be difficult for indigenous people to compete with players.


    However, Xu Yichen, Gu Jingwei, Yang Yuefan and even Vitoria are obviously not in this category. In reality, they wander outside the society and have been walking in the battlefield, just like the human Shura. On the contrary, such people feel that they are finally relaxed in the game world.


    Gu Jingwei is a typical example. Because of the experimental gene splicing operation, he can only move in the two living areas to prevent accidents such as gene collapse and gene pollution.


    On weekdays, Gu Jingwei has not been out of the military control zone of the Second Military Command area for three years, except for going out to perform tasks or accepting tests. He eats special nutritious meals every day, and sleeps in gene stable liquid when he sleeps. The smell makes him feel like he has crawled back from hell every morning.


    Of course, he knew the cost before the operation, but Gu Jingwei was willing to pay such a price in exchange for greater strength. All soldiers who have been on the battlefield are willing to pay such a price to make themselves stronger.


    Fortunately, the game came out later. Gu Jingwei could go out, eat and sleep like normal people in the game, but competition was everywhere. Especially when Xu Yichen''s name became more and more prominent in the game, senior officials began to take the performance of super soldiers in the game as one of the evaluation indicators.


    In such a big environment, Gu Jingwei is also under great pressure to start his own journey of challenge. He is a stronger demon and has more achievements. Gu Jingwei achieves the best he can and finally gets a qualification to challenge Xu Yichen.


    And then he failed without suspense.


    Gu Jingwei, walking alone in the dark forest, constantly recalled the process of two people''s fighting. He did not make any mistakes. On the contrary, he made perfect every step. The only reason why he lost was that the strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination.


    When he was in the loess area, Gu Jingwei was used to getting rid of the enemy at his own speed. It was his normal to kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    However, Xu Yichen''s reaction speed is faster than his. Gu Jingwei''s continuous moves in the explosive state are blocked by all the opponents. You should know that Gu Jingwei uses claws, while the opponent uses heavy weapons.


    What bothers Gu Jingwei most is his unsolved self-healing ability. He really can''t think of it. The self-healing ability of that degree is unacceptable to Gu Jingwei. It''s not a problem that can be solved at one level or two levels, but a natural moat. Gu Jingwei can''t find a way to surpass it in any case.


    He has sent the relevant information collected through the channels of the second Research Institute. I hope he can get a complete upgrade plan next time he receives a reply.


    When Gu Jingwei wandered through the black forest while wandering, a group of green little men were staring at him.


    "Waagh, Gulu, I saw a little shrimps of human kind. The smell is very strange. Maybe Da Jiba will like it." A kid about the same height as Gulu stealthily climbed to Gulu''s side. Green skin is the best protective color in the forest.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. These human shrimps have good hearing. We should not be found by him." Gulu followed by more boys, all equipped with incendiary guns, soil bombs.


    As a popular person around the idea brother, Gulu has become a "little boss" as a boy,. It''s absolutely unprecedented for the green skin tribe to recruit resources to fight.


    Before that, the undeveloped kids were cannon fodder and plaything to green skin, and they might also act as snacks when necessary.


    Now, Gulu''s prestige among the boys is as high as that of the big tech bully. When Gulu gives orders, the chattering kids immediately quiet down. This is the first time that the kids have come out to hunt independently. They don''t want to go back empty handed.


    But Gu Jingwei has long found these strange green kids who daub themselves, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu Jingwei was also a man who had fought green skin in the defense line of the Great Wall. Every time a war outside the Great Wall started, it was a whole season. The green skins, like some kind of meteorological disaster, roared across the country. Even the color of the land was covered by the green of the green skin.


    Just a few kids, Gu Jingwei really doesn''t pay attention to them. He has killed thousands of green skins. He is too lazy to count the war chief and boss. If they don''t take the initiative to kill them, Gu Jingwei will regard them as weeds on the road.


    "Be careful, that little human shrimp is here!" Gulu excited small arms and legs are shaking: "we buried those jump will soon open!""Keep your voice down, guru boss. Don''t let the shrimps hear you!" Gulu side of a few boys appear more excited, holding each other''s arms, chanting, seems to be calculating what the same.


    Gu Jingwei walked unprepared on the road. In his eyes, the boys were obviously scared to show their heads. Then the next second, he felt the same touch coming from his feet. With a loud noise, Gu Jingwei''s whole body rose from his right foot and was lifted out.


    "My TM! Land mines? " Gu Jingwei''s face was full of consternation in the air. He only felt that he and Yuannan might be naturally aggressive: "can Yuannan''s green boys play with mines? Am I dreaming? "


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Our bouncing has worked Gulu was the first one to stand up from the hiding hole, roared like the big green skins, and then coughed with his own saliva: "go! Let''s all rush up and take the human shrimp back to make soup for Da Ji Ba


    More than a dozen green boys rushed up to Waaagh. They didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Those big green skins would use big mouths to break their bones to make them understand that only real green warriors could come to Waaagh.


    However, the first green boy in the past came back faster than when he went. Gu Jingwei''s claws tore them into pieces.


    He was mad, and Gulu turned around and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Vitoria was captured by EU players." Fan Li, the assassin, sent a message on the channel of the War Regiment to revive the members of the regiment who had been on vacation recently.


    "What''s the situation? It''s impossible. My sister Wei is so strong. How could she be captured and killed in the battle Li Yanlong was the first to stand up and say: "this joke is not funny at all."


    "It''s true. She had a personal feud with the General Commander of the EU people. She couldn''t find any other chance to see that commander. She was deliberately captured and wanted to find a chance to kill him." Fan Li, the assassin, shared the news from anahotena, an Amazon: "now the man has been escorted to the EU player''s camp."


    "Head, what do we say?" Swordsman Wang Yue asked in the group chat: "why doesn''t Vitoria communicate with us in advance? How many people will serve it to the big guy together


    "I agree. Anyway, with the arrival of local reinforcements, we can move freely. Let''s go straight to Huanglong and make a wave of big news." "We don''t need a reason to fight EU people anyway," said jiwanbing, who is in godram city


    "I can understand Vitoria, and I think it''s better for us not to interfere in this matter." Zog Mancini''s words calmed down the players in the drinking battle group: "we are EU people after all. Although it is a bit chaotic now and we have chosen to leave it to find our own life, she certainly can''t accept us to kill EU players with her."


    Mancini was very relaxed when he said this, because he did not have much sense of belonging to EU. It was not without reason that he mixed up from a professional officer to work for an umbrella company.


    But Vitoria is different. She was forced from the army, the country and the earth. Her feelings for EU and new China are very complicated.


    "Ji WanBing and Fan Li follow up on this matter, and we will intervene according to the situation." Xu Yichen thought about it for a while and thought that Ji WanBing was reasonable. Although the female Samurai didn''t ask for help and didn''t want them to get involved in this matter, do they still need to find reasons to be EU people?


    "She has been scouting nearby. Vitoria is indeed worthy of being king of the king and bullying of the king!" Ji WanBing instantly turned to live broadcast mode: "I saw sister Wei being escorted back to the EU''s forward camp. At that scene, a dozen people escorted one person, and seven or eight people were carried back. It was a sight that someone broke bones with heavy weapons. It was too tragic."


    The Ranger hid in the jungle and watched the female warrior secretly. Vitoria''s weapon was taken away, and her armor was full of marks of axe and chisel. Obviously, she experienced a fierce battle, and nearly 30 players surrounded her to death.


    The female Samurai was locked up with a black chain. The chain with thick wrists was full of magic runes. Whenever the female warrior broke free, the purple light would burst out. Then Vitoria lost her strength and became listless.


    The player next to the woman warrior is Heinrich''s private guard. This guard was provided by his Marshal Lao Tzu after Heinrich was hit by Vitoria last time. The players of this guard are very familiar with Vitoria.


    However, they still paid a heavy price when they rounded up the female samurai. Four players were killed on the spot, and seven players were seriously injured and unable to move. They could only maintain their lives temporarily with holy water and healing, and had to be carried back with stretchers.


    The Guard commander took a complex look at the woman who was locked by the "withered chain". The other side was so strong that people were shocked. The chain was originally made to capture large-scale Warcraft in the black forest.


    A large number of EU players around the camp gathered around the team. When they saw Vitoria, many people disdained to spit on the ground. They knew that this was the "traitor" who had been attacking them in the forest.


    "Shameless! Traitor A strong player passing by with a log on his shoulder got closer and yelled, and then laughed: "now you can''t be powerful anymore."


    The samurai, a strong supporter, flew the player out before the "withered chain" broke out.


    Then a sense of powerlessness hit, so that Vitoria at the foot of a stagger to stand firm, the woman warrior forced to stand firm, her hands tied together to her chest, from the chain gap out of a middle finger, toward all players compared a circle, look cold said: "coward!"


    The captain of the guard pulled a chain, pulled Vitoria a heel, and then said with satisfaction, "go away, traitor, don''t let the general wait. You are his prey now."


    "Little white face, I''ll let you have a taste of truth when I untie it later." The woman warrior got up from the ground in confusion, and then was kicked to the ground by a guard member behind her.


    "The general said you want the same head, don''t force us to do it." The guard gave another kick. In the previous battle, his right hand was smashed to pieces by a female warrior.


    Vitoria had a smile on her buried face, and now she was sure that Heinrich was not in the forward camp, and she had to continue to endure.


    The captain of the guard stretched out his hand to stop the action of the team members. The woman was an awe inspiring soldier. He did not want to insult her too much: "stand up, traitor, we have a long way to go.""Head, they didn''t stop. They left the wounded in Camp No. 3. They added some staff and went on to the beach." The Ranger Ji WanBing adjusted his Geely suit and began to shift his position: "if I continue to go deeper, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be found. At least three trackers will follow me alternately to prevent losing Vitoria."


    "It''s up to you. I want the results." Xu Yichen ended the call and turned to the silver haired witch who was trying to eat noodles with chopsticks: "are you interested in participating in a rescue operation? You can see our way of fighting up close. "


    After working hard for a long time, he finally gave up the possibility of learning to use this kind of tableware in a short time. He secretly cheated by using psychic powers, fixed noodles to chopsticks and eliminated the food in the bowl: "if it''s not dangerous, I''m going to let the witches go out and let the wind go. They''re suffocated in the black tower."


    "It''s not dangerous. We can control the scene." The hunter nodded. "But you have to watch Lulu meow. She''s so good at running."


    A helpless smile appeared on the face of the silver haired witch. Lulu meow is regarded as the new mascot of Wangxiang city. Since the power tide has subsided, she has always wanted to sneak out for a stroll because of her psychic talent. This behavior will succeed almost every time.


    Especially after Lulu meow got to know the Centaur in the city, she was out of control. Both of them had gained more than ten jin recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Vitoria, Vitoria, we haven''t seen each other for years?" Heinrich made a circle around the bound Samurai: "Oh, yes, you''ve been hibernating, and I''m in the game, time passes faster, and I almost forget that little misunderstanding between us."


    Vitoria widened her eyes and glared at her. Her mouth had been blocked by an iron ball, because she had almost finished revenge with her teeth. Heinrich was so scared that she almost suffered from heart disease. All three men did not hold Vitoria. Until the "withered chain" came into effect, the woman warrior could not stand.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Heinrich whispered in the samurai''s ear, "how could I forget what you did to me? Until now, I''m not a complete man. My father said that his medical skills were not good enough. In fact, we all know that this is a psychological problem, a mental problem. "


    Before the samurai killed Heinrich with her head, he stepped back a few steps and looked at Vitoria with a scrutinizing look: "my psychiatrist told me that it is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. He said that venting on the abuser might cure me, but..."


    Heinrich walked around Vitoria again and again, looking embarrassed: "but you It''s hard for me to do, Vitoria. When I first learned about your image in the game, I admitted that I did lose the courage to fight you for a time


    Vitoria looked at Heinrich with disdain, as if she were mocking the other side, paying attention to the actual action.


    The samurai had dared to kick him into a cripple. How could she give Heinrich face now? If it was not for the chance to meet him, Vitoria would not have put herself in danger.


    Heinrich waved his hand to let his followers go out, and then mysteriously took out a magic scroll from his arms: "fortunately, I have a very powerful Laozi. There are always people who try to please me and help me solve all kinds of problems."


    Heinrich went to the female warrior and showed her treasures at a safe distance: "a precious scroll handed down from the ancient Ottoman Empire mage can turn anything into a beautiful and sexy woman. I have to say that the mages of that era were very good at enjoying life. They were always full of creativity in this aspect. I bought one before One time enchantment experience scroll, beautiful creature, but useless to me, so I still have to find you


    The woman warrior''s eyes were still full of contempt, but she began to feel a little flustered. Vitoria dared to be captured alone because she held a magic scroll recording "escape".


    Vitoria asks the wizard of the tribe to temporarily solidify the scroll on her body. She can trigger it at any time if she needs it. However, it takes three to five minutes to cast. After all, the level of witches in the tribe is limited, and it is beyond the level to complete the entrustment of a female warrior.


    However, the magic scroll in Heinrich''s hands is produced by an authentic Ottoman mage. The material of the scroll is said to be made of dragon skin, and it still retains its original quality even after thousands of years.


    Heinrich gently tore open the magic scroll, acting as if he were treating the most beautiful woman in the world. The price of this scroll is almost equal to the price of a legendary equipment, because it is not only a "very practical" magic scroll, but also a cultural relic, which has both collection value and research value.


    Apart from the fact that players are so wasteful, few aborigines will let this scroll play its original role.


    With a burst of pink smoke shining on the scroll, Heinrich hastily aimed the scroll at Vitoria. He didn''t want to turn himself into a "female creature conforming to the user''s aesthetic standards.".


    Vitoria widened her eyes and tried to use her willpower to fight against the coming magic effect, but it didn''t work. The pink beam enveloped the samurai like smoke.


    "Vitoria has been in the EU camp for 15 minutes, sir. Do we have to take action?" Ji WanBing''s adventure lurks less than 50 meters away from the EU camp. In front of it is the largest camp of EU people in far south. There are 4500 players in it. There are many experts specializing in reconnaissance and searching.


    "Your position is too deep. It will take an hour for the latest reinforcements to arrive. You can launch harassing attacks with your Ranger team and pay attention to casualties." Xu Yichen turned to the silver haired Witch and asked, "if I can locate a position, can you take me there directly?"


    The silver haired witch closed her eyes and felt the surrounding psychic environment. She replied in a very positive way: "as long as it is within the range of the far south continent, the psychic is very peaceful, and we can start at any time."


    "Is it safe?" Xu Yichen made an explosive gesture: "I don''t want to encounter such a thing again."


    Ephrail shook his head, stretched out his slender fingers, and drew silver marks in the air: "I feel that my spiritual power is in control now, and there is no danger. I know this is a kind of false self-confidence. You should always remind me not to be deceived."


    "Postpone the attack, there are new channels for reinforcements to arrive early." Xu Yichen nodded to the silver haired witch, and again issued an order to Ji WanBing: "pay attention to hide yourself, I will act as a forward."Ji WanBing doesn''t know how his boss plans to enter. After all, he is still far away in Wangxiang City, but he will know it in the next second.


    A silver portal appeared over the camp. A hundred and two black figures appeared from the air, smashed straight to the ground, and then disappeared in mid air.


    The Ranger Ji WanBing rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. He found that they had disappeared: "what''s the situation? Is that you, chief? Or am I dazzled? "


    Soon, there was a scream from the EU camp, proving that Rangers did not have hallucinations.


    The EU player on duty first found the portal in the sky and saw two figures coming from it. But before the caster came to confirm the situation, the silver haired witch put one hand on Xu Yichen''s shoulder and hid the two figures.


    Invisible!


    Without being polite to EU people, the demon hunter took out his [war disaster] sword and saw three players face-to-face in the roar of arrogance!


    This is a welcome ceremony from New China!


    "Reinforcements are in place. Harass them on the periphery. Pay attention to safety." The Ranger Ji WanBing received the order from Xu Yichen and confirmed the situation inside.


    Ranger can only look at the invisible state of the boss with envious eyes. He starts to think about the possibility of finding a witch to be his girlfriend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "What a beautiful woman." Heinrich went around the Samurai with satisfaction, enjoying the pleasure of humiliating the enemy.


    In front of him was a woman warrior whose appearance had been greatly changed. The scroll made Vitoria return to her real appearance. Although her muscles were still strong, she was not as exaggerated as steel before. Her height returned to less than 1.8 meters and less than 1.9 meters.


    The armor originally prepared for the female warrior has become flabby, hanging on Vitoria''s body, but she has a kind of "Petite" feeling.


    "Unfortunately, this scroll can only last 72 hours." Heinrich laughed triumphantly: "but time should be enough, we will spend this unforgettable 72 hours again, I will not waste a minute and a second!"


    Heinrich clapped her hands, and the fox witch came in outside the door, looking calm as if not interested in what was going on in the house.


    "I know what you''re going to do to me, Vitoria, but I''m not going to give you this chance." Heinrich snapped his finger with the winner''s smile.


    Then Vitoria felt as if she were frozen, stiff in place, unable to move a finger.


    After being transformed by Heinrich, her attributes and talents have not changed. She is still the woman warrior with extraordinary power, but now she is imprisoned and has no spare power to fight back.


    Vitoria looked at the woman who had just come in and shattered all her hopes. Like Lulu meow, she retained some inhumane characteristics, and a fox tail showed her feminine charm.


    A witch, who has dealt with many witches, immediately realizes what kind of enemy he has encountered. Only a witch can block himself so unreasonably.


    Vitoria looked at the Witch and Heinrich with complicated eyes. Before being imprisoned, her escape had already started. If the other party was not locked in her time, it could not have happened so well.


    "Escape?" The derision on Heinrich''s fat face almost overflowed. He held out a finger and swayed in front of the Samurai: "I''m a mage, Vitoria. Don''t you look down on your enemy? Still as reckless as ever, isn''t it? "


    The samurai closed her eyes. She did fall. She had to face defeat again.


    "Can you tell me, Vitoria, how long did it take you to come up with a plan that was so simple that there was almost no plan?" Heinrich slowly removed his armor, ignoring the presence of a third party in the room: "five minutes?"


    "It took me a year to think about how to find you, and another year to think about how to get revenge when I saw you, and you paid me back with such a simple plan?" Heinrich''s face resented iron and steel: "you let me down, Vitoria!"


    Just when Heinrich was going to take a bath and change clothes, someone outside gave a piercing howl, which made Heinrich''s face green.


    "There are psionic waves!" The fox witch''s face changed: "general, you must leave here immediately. I can''t determine the power level of the comer, but the strength of the other party must be much stronger than me!"


    "Damn it, it must be Xinhua!" Heinrich looked down at his little brother, and then at Vitoria, who was defiant. He felt that he was very unlucky today: "leave? Leave a fart, this is the safest place in Yuannan. If Xinhua people can raid me here, there will be no safe place in Yuannan at all! "


    "You don''t understand what kind of power that is!" The fox witch shrieked, her brain in chaos, as if ten thousand screaming banshees were howling in her ears, a higher order witch interfering with her psionic performance.


    The fox witch has no doubt that if she continues to use psionic powers, her head will be broken like a bomb: "I can''t continue to maintain the magic. Be careful, general!"


    Heinrich was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    "What she means is that you are dead, Heinrich!" The female warrior pulled off the "withered chain" from her body and put Heinrich in her strong arm: "did you plan this plan before? Did you plan that? If I succeed, will your mental illness worsen?"


    Heinrich was turned white by the samurai card and could not say a word, let alone answer Vitoria''s question.


    Of course, the samurai did not want to get the answer from him. She preferred to see the curative effect than the language. She grabbed Heinrich''s naked "little brother" and looked him in the eye: "say goodbye to him again, trash!"


    Xu Yichen is constantly killing in the camp outside. He waves the [war disaster] sword with one hand, and gently holds the silver haired witch''s waist with the other hand. The witch''s invisible magic must keep in touch to work, which makes him have to reduce his killing efficiency.


    After all, there is no stealth magic, he has long been submerged in the sea of EU players.


    [war disaster] where the sword passes by, it''s full of flesh and blood. What scares EU players most is that they can''t see their enemies. They can only judge whether the enemy is around them by the roar of the terrible engine.No one likes to fight this kind of battle. A few players who can see through the invisible spell can not report the enemy''s position in time, and the opponent has disappeared in the shadow of the building, or simply rushed into the crowd, taking the EU player as a shelter to avoid the caster''s attack.


    There are killed players everywhere and wounded people all over the ground. The [war disaster] sword in the hands of demon hunters was not made with human beings as imaginary enemies from the beginning of design. Its target is chaotic demons and large creatures.


    It''s really inhumane to use such weapons to cause harm to human beings.


    EU players have proved with their lives why chainsaw weapons are internationally banned weapons. At least 30 people fell on the roadside, whining with their severed limbs.


    But all their howls were silenced by a scream coming from the cabin, and the voice turned around as if someone had suffered untold suffering in it, and the reluctance and repression came from it.


    The demon hunter took the silver haired witch with one hand and pushed the door open. Then he slammed the door: "sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve got the wrong person."


    Hesitated again and again, killed three or four players who planned to come to check the situation. Xu Yichen finally summoned up the courage to go in again.


    In the room, Vitoria was carrying a man in one hand and his "little brother" in the other, as if to put it in the victim''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Vitoria?" On Xu Yichen''s face, the tranquility that Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes without being startled almost collapsed at this moment.


    Although the woman warrior in front of her eyes can still be called strong and strong, her facial features have become clear and beautiful, and her figure has become the round and strong. She is like the diamond Barbie in the red net.


    If Xu Yichen had not seen Vitoria in reality, he would not have recognized that the man in front of him was a woman warrior.


    Heinrich''s magic scroll is based on the ideal image in his heart to shape the target image, so Vitoria''s appearance and body size are equivalent to her real appearance, with a beauty filter added, which has been photoshopped again.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m a little busy." Vitoria smiles back at the demon hunter. With her wrist strength, she puts her hands on Heinrich''s face. Like Heinrich a few seconds ago, she enjoys tormenting the spirit of the enemy.


    "Did she wake up to be a witch?" Asked the woman, somewhat surprised, as she inferred from her familiar voice and form.


    Vitoria is absolutely beautiful now. If she had just laughed at the demon hunter in the past, Xu Yichen would have thought that smile was extremely ferocious in the current situation, but now, he actually felt a bit dazzled.


    No, it''s the feeling of TM''s heart? "I can give you 30 seconds. If you don''t go, you can''t leave."


    "Enough!" When Vitoria was about to succeed in her hand, she stopped. The pressure of the hydraulic arm made Heinrich look like a chicken, unable to resist: "do you smell that smell? Do you like it? "


    Heinrich''s expression makes Xu Yichen feel that he may not be able to recover from what happened today in his life. It''s too tragic.


    After tens of seconds of panic, the outside EU players quickly restored order and formed a defensive formation to prevent the invisible enemy from creating chaos.


    Heinrich''s private guard was driven out of his house because of his own orders, and was now blocked out of the room by ephrail.


    The invisible walls created by the silver haired witch with psionic powers keep these players away from Heinrich''s cabin.


    For the players at this stage, the strength of eifilar is almost equal to that of the legend.


    The fox witch, brought by Heinrich, curls herself up in a corner and shivers. Whenever the silver haired witch uses psionic powers, she feels that the spiritual sea around her has set off a wave, and she has to devote all her willpower to her own spiritual platform.


    Heinrich used to suggest the fox witch crazily with her eyes before, but only saw her shivering and foaming in the corner. At that moment, Heinrich was broken. He vowed that all the insults he received today would be doubly paid by the witch Council.


    "Vitoria Xu Yichen reminded the woman warrior who was caught in the fury of revenge and pointed to the portal opened by eifilar in the air: "don''t waste your time!"


    Vitoria hesitated for a moment and gave up the plan to directly strangle the weak chicken in her hand. This is not reality. Death is only temporary. It is better to leave him here and bear the strange eyes of the players around him all the time.


    The samurai, carrying the ugly Heinrich, hurled the hostages out of the window, and then picked up the demon hunter and the witch with a few lunges and shoved them into the portal.


    With the dizzying sense of weightlessness, Vitoria, who landed again, fell on a piece of sand.


    "Her weight hasn''t changed. I can''t take you both back to Wangxiang city at the same time. It should be not far from godram." The silver haired witch is not as embarrassed as a samurai. She has psychic powers to rely on. She doesn''t land at all. She floats on the beach.


    When Xu Yiya looked at her before, she didn''t know what to do with her right hand? Who''s that bad guy? As a soldier, your behavior is very disappointing. "


    "To TM''s disappointment, I''m so happy now!" The beautiful version of Vitoria bounced from the beach with a backward somersault, and her chest trembled a few times, attracting Xu Yichen''s eyes.


    It''s not out of appreciation of beauty, but the contrast is too strong. Before the samurai, this kind of situation would not have happened before. She trained her chest into chest muscle. Demon hunters suspect that her strength attribute is so high, which may be related to having more space to accommodate more muscles.


    "By the way, what am I now?" The samurai ran to the sea, and saw nothing in the turbid water.


    Ephrail waved, drew a water mirror from the sea and put it in front of the woman warrior. Vitoria looked at the mirror in silence for several minutes.


    Xu Yichen can understand that even if a man''s woman has a heart for beauty, Vitoria chose the present image in order to improve her strength, or to show that she has completely broken away from the past."Hell, that pervert likes that tune?" The next second, the woman warrior broke Xu Yichen''s last thought of her. She stretched out her hand and squeezed the protrusion of her chest. With a curious look on her face, she said to the demon hunter, "look, what''s the beauty of such soft fat?"


    Xu Yichen carefully studied the sword box of the [war disaster] sword, as if the bloodthirsty man was dancing on it. He did not look at him or listen to him when he was not polite. He thought that his previous worry had fed the dog and would never return.


    "It won''t be a permanent effect, will it?" Vitoria wrung her concave and convex waist and limbs with a disgruntled face: "hard training for more than ten years, once back to the liberation of ah!"


    "It''s not a permanent effect. In terms of energy intensity, it may last two to three days. If you exercise a lot, maybe it will be shorter."


    Vitoria ran along the beach without saying a word. She didn''t want to be seen by those little bastards like Li Yanlong, or her image of glory and greatness that she used to create would collapse completely.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yichen didn''t give her the chance. He broadcast the changes in the warrior directly on the channel of the battle group.


    Four hours later, all the players who could come from the all retribution battle group rushed to godram city to watch the new image of the female warrior. Just as the female warrior expected, a large number of players represented by Li Yanlong sent out the voice of crying and howling to express their shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Heinrich didn''t know how he got through those hours. He was numb. He was thrown out of the room with his butt bare and his mouth full of indescribable things.


    Although his captain put his cape on Heinrich for the first time, it was proved by the pale face of the guard chief and the players who were quiet for a moment.


    The best medical staff of EU players visited the wounded man with a strange condition and shook his head one after another. This is not the wound they can handle. Heinrich needs neither holy light nor emergency dressing, but high-end magic of "limb regeneration".


    The members of Heinrich''s private guard were as anxious as dead mothers. Like them, there were fox witches sent by the witch Council to Heinrich. She was also thinking about how to explain to the witch Council.


    Only Thain had a look of schadenfreude. If it had not been for Heinrich''s private guard who had taken over the following affairs in order to attack, I am afraid he would have had to consider running away.


    Just look at Heinrich''s face, he won''t let go of the people involved.


    Senior officers from several camps gathered together for a meeting. They had to self-examine themselves. When the base camp was allowed to enter and leave at will, it not only caused more than a dozen casualties, but also killed the supreme commander. The most important thing was that the assailant and a prisoner swaggered away without taking away a cloud.


    "We can first confirm that indigenous people were involved in the attack." Commander a lowers his head and looks serious.


    "Agree, the player caster can''t have such a strong power. Two consecutive mass teleportation in a short period of time can''t be the power of the player." Commander B immediately interrupted: "we must face this problem squarely. It will be very troublesome for the high-end indigenous forces to intervene in our war."


    "Did anyone see the attacker?" Now the commander is not sure about the identity of the assailant. He is not even sure about the identity of the attacker.


    Even if there are players involved, it''s a question.


    There was a sudden silence in the conference room.


    Commander D looked around in this awkward atmosphere, and finally couldn''t help asking, "I heard that general Heinrich had been taken --"


    commander d made a radish pulling action in his crotch, which caused the officers around him to clamp their legs subconsciously and look miserable.


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. General Heinrich is obviously very upset." Commander a''s mouth was pumping when he said this. In the past few hours, all kinds of therapeutic magic and medicine were sprinkled into it without money. Finally, Heinrich''s life was saved. The huge open wound caused many medical staff to have psychological problems.


    More than one thought, why didn''t Vitoria just end up with Heinrich, the province''s own people suffering here.


    Heinrich remained awake throughout the operation without any reaction, as if it were not his own body.


    Most of the senior officers here know what happened then and how bad Heinrich was. They are familiar with the name Vitoria, even if they are not familiar with it now - a woman who can be called the king of broken eggs.


    "Cough, this is the headquarters, not the place for you to discuss gossip!" Commander Smith knocked on the table and all the commanders fell silent again.


    At the time of the attack, commander Smith was not in the camp. He took a team of people outside to clean up the green skin, so now he can reprimand people without psychological pressure. Anyway, he has no responsibility for the whole thing.


    But the green skin made him a little headache. Although the green skin in the black forest was not rampant, it was an indispensable part of the black forest all the time. The destruction was not clear and the destruction was endless. The establishment of every city in the far south continent started with the expulsion of green skin.


    However, this time the green skins are different from those in the past. They don''t know where they learned to use firearms, and they are particularly cunning and difficult to handle.


    Commander Smith has 70 or 80 people who have been damaged by the green skins. Now he is urging the American players to help out. After all, the green skins are brought by them. They can''t stay out of the way.


    "Do you have any good news, sir?" Commander B looked at commander Smith and asked, "we need a little bit of good news right now to boost morale."


    "The yudheim have loosened up and temporarily stopped harassing us." "But don''t be happy too soon. They are watching. Once they find out that we are not the opponents of the Xinhua people, they will certainly redouble their counter attack in order to make up for the" mistakes "made during this period of time


    "On the other hand, if we get the upper hand, they''ll fall on us completely." Commander C''s face brightened: "it''s really good news! Why didn''t you say it earlier, commander


    "If you count up the conflicts between us and new China, how many times have we got the upper hand?" Commander Smith took a look at the relatively young commander C: "after a few weeks of fighting with the Xinhua people, if you are still so confident, you are ready to be promoted. I recommend you."Commander C showed a confident smile. He was not afraid of the old-fashioned officers like commander Smith. He felt that their generation had been beaten by the Xinhua people.


    "General Heinrich is awake. He wants to see the commanders." An officer came in from the outside. Although Heinrich had not lost consciousness all the time, the word "wake up" was quite accurate.


    To be exact, Heinrich finally regained his consciousness and woke up from his muddleheaded state: "my situation is very clear to you. I don''t care what you say about me behind my back."


    When the commanders gathered in Heinrich''s room, the Marshal''s son, most likely to be the son of the future EU president, spoke in a hoarse voice as if he had just eaten two steel balls: "capture Vitoria Gabriella with all your might. A week later, I''ll see her head on my desk. Beyond that deadline, all of you will draw lots and win That goes down one level. "


    "I''m talking about the rank in reality, ladies and gentlemen, work hard." Heinrich closed his eyes and stopped looking at the ugly officers.


    In the corner, the fox witch appears more helpless, Heinrich is now injured, the main reason is that she was disturbed at the critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    [send first, change later, do not finish this line]


    "Sir, there is no catch here." Nangong Yujun holds the full power kinetic energy weapon that should not have appeared in the re immigration ship at the exit of the bridge. He has just been responsible for cleaning up the crew on duty on the bridge: "no trace of chaotic worshippers has been found for the time being."


    Yang Yuefan was not sure which of the dozen crew members was the cult of chaos, and he had no time to investigate them one by one. In the past few hours, he had located three locations throughout the ship by tracking psionic fluctuations.


    Among them, the most strongly reflected nature is the secret cabin where Achan and Xu Yichen are located, where the power concentration has almost reached the scene of small-scale chaotic erosion, and the other two places are in the bridge and the power cabin.


    Nangong Yujun is responsible for the side of the bridge. He strictly carries out the order of Yang Yuefan, and suddenly breaks in in in the surprised eyes of a group of crew members, and then fires.


    He ignored the crew''s dying cry and begged for his wounded. He called the names one by one with bullets until no one could make a sound.


    A total of 14 crew members, Nangong Yujun should remember Yang Yuefan''s advice. Don''t take it lightly because your enemy looks like a corpse. So he repeatedly used kinetic energy weapons to penetrate the bodies until the bridge looked more like a slaughterhouse than a spaceship bridge.


    "Watch out. Don''t have an accident. Keep watching." Yang Yuefan from afar in the direction of the bridge saluted: "this is the price that must be paid, you will get used to it."


    Nangong Yujun''s face did not have any emotional fluctuations: "don''t worry about my mood, sir, I understand what we have to face."


    With the waiting of Nangong Yujun, there are three corpses on the bridge that have changed.


    The first corpse has been broken into pieces. Nangong Yujun is not even sure whether it is a body or two, but it begins to melt mysteriously and spontaneously gathers to the largest piece of debris.


    Nangong Yujun took out a special weapon given to him by Yang Yuefan, a microwave gun, which could create a high-temperature field in a few seconds, enough to clean up most of the chaotic evil remains.


    Liquefied corpses in the high temperature field like a big snake into a bunch, constantly twisting to escape the scope of the high temperature field.


    When Nangong Yujun constantly adjusts the angle of the microwave gun and makes one piece of burnt black marks on the alloy floor, he has to observe the other two mutated corpses with the remaining light.


    The second mutant corpse is five meters to the left of Nangong Yujun. The white bone breaks through the shackles of the broken body and grows upward like a plant.


    Half of the broken skull slowly twisted to Nangong Yujun under the support of the cervical vertebrae, and gave out the laughter of luoluoluo.


    Nangong Yujun pointed his kinetic energy rifle at the "white bone tree", and a large number of bullets were ejected out and clattered on the bones.


    And the last body has begun to recover. It was a sailor from Latin America. When Nangong Yujun was weak, his torn abdomen and broken thigh had been completely recovered.


    "Great will has come to our country. You are just a bug trying to block the wheel of destiny." The Latin American crew darted behind the control chair: "the great will has given me endless life, so that I can have sustenance in the vast void. You can''t destroy our plan, damned Xinhua!"


    "Three targets, sir." Yuejun and I will contact you as soon as possible


    Nangong Yujun turned his head and suddenly threw away his power weapon. He roared in the direction of the growth of the white bone tree. A shock wave visible to the naked eye cracked the bones of the other party: "son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that Laozi also changed!"


    It was really unexpected that the chaotic admirer crew hiding behind the chair was nearly scared to death once more. For a moment, he thought he had met his own man.


    Yang Yuefan used psychics to eliminate his footstep sound. The closer he got to the power cabin, the more he could feel the smell of chaos emanating from it. Although it was light, it did exist.


    For Yang Yuefan, this was the worst result. Chaos erosion appeared under his eyes, but he had not noticed it before.


    There is someone or something here that blinds his perception and covers chaos.


    With the airtight door opened, Yang Yuefan first saw the purple crystals all over the walls and the floor, just like being in a crystal cave.


    "Hello, Comrade Yang Yuefan. I''m Luo Jia, Secretary of the special office of the relevant departments." A familiar bald head appeared in front of Yang Yuefan: "I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Yang Yuefan''s face did not change. He held out a hand: "nice to meet you, comrade Luojia. How did you get here?"


    A pistol floating behind him is under his shoulder. Taking advantage of Yang Yuefan''s gesture of reaching out, he shows a little shooting angle, which is continuously stimulated under the control of psionic power!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!Yang Yuefan took advantage of this opportunity to move forward synchronously, with a touch of cold light on his hand. It was a dagger made by the relevant departments outside the preparation of a spaceship.


    This is what Yang Yuefan learned in the game. How to use daggers, daggers and other cold weapons to kill the enemy is the basic requirement of hell poet''s profession.


    "We have a special passageway in the subspace. That''s a little bit of a bonus for a special office. We can hardly use spaceships to deal with you." Bareheaded Luojia is very honest to answer a way, at the same time opened his hands, will be aimed at the direction of Yang Yuefan attack.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yuefan himself and the bullets he fired with psychic powers were still in the air.


    "We need to talk calmly. Wasn''t the purpose of setting up a special office in the first place to provide a channel for communication?" Black light flashed in Luojia''s eyes: "now that we have succeeded, why should others abandon our achievements?"


    "We have always been the sector with the highest mortality rate in the relevant sector, but we have no complaints. Now we have achieved phased results, and we have indeed been cleared up." "Now I''m just asking for a chance to communicate," she said


    Yang Yuefan stretched out his hand in his arms for a long time, touched out a test tube full of blood, and drank it with some disgusting gulps: "at the beginning, I didn''t agree with the plan. The more I knew about chaos, the more I thought it was a mistake. I hope Xu Yichen''s blood still works in this world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Vitoria was brutally surrounded in godram. Although she used violence to expel a few energetic young men, the effect was not satisfactory.


    Li Yanlong has come for the fourth time to express that she wants to draw a sketch for the female warrior to commemorate her present image, and Vitoria has pressed Li Yanlong on the ground for the fourth time, until the floor has been wiped clean.


    For the time being, there are no players from the loess area. Players from the loess area have just entered the battlefield. According to the plan, they have to spend at least all the supplies they carry with them before they can get closer to godram city.


    Miss Elizabeth, who had been informed for a long time, had already begun to collect food and intended to sell it at a high price in the future. Her desire for money was deeply embedded in Miss Fox''s bones.


    Although new Chinese players did not come, but EU players came.


    This time, the EU people, like the Xinhua people, have not only regular army, but also free players, businessmen, adventurers and so on.


    When the EU and the Xinhua fought against each other in the dark forest, the businessmen of EU players had already sneaked into godram city and began to sell their goods.


    When Vitoria entered the city like the stars, businessmen from EU came together. With praise tone said: "look, what a charming woman, both strength and beauty, expressed infinite charm!"


    did not wait for the female warrior to speak. The merchant of EU painted the wind and took out a bottle of perfume from his arms. "So beautiful lady, I have the fragrance of the spirit formula. Are you interested? It can not only temporarily increase your charm attribute after use, but also continuously emit a rose fragrance. "


    "You are a generous customer. I usually have forty-five gold coins for this small bottle. Now I''ll give you a zero and fifty gold coins. What do you think?" EU vendors that shameless arithmetic, let the samurai ferocious smile at him, did not continue to pay attention to him.


    But the peddler didn''t give up, and took it out again in his arms. In the laughter of Li Yanlong, he took out a delicate firearm and pointed it at Vitoria: "we have no injustice or hatred, this is just a business, sorry!"


    But are women warriors ordinary people?


    At the moment when the firearm was activated, the big hand of Vitoria''s "pocket" version held the firearm in the hands of the peddler. The bullet just released pierced the female warrior''s palm, but the firearm and the merchant''s hand were also pinched together by the female samurai.


    "Want to kill me?" Without hesitation for a second, Vitoria pulled the pedlar''s arm off with a strong hand. The increase of 25 points'' strength enables her to tear up the human body easily.


    The residents of godram city and the free players from EU have never seen such a bloody scene before. What''s more, the female Samurai broke the neck of the peddler just like dealing with chicks. Her fierce style was not affected by her appearance.


    "Big trouble?" Xu Yichen recalled the scene in the EU camp before: "do you want me to send you back to the loess area to avoid the wind?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I need a shelter?" Vitoria subconsciously touched her waist, intending to take a bite, but she felt empty. Her face suddenly turned black: "son of a bitch, those bastards have taken my equipment!"


    "My yoke! My shield! My wine pot Vitoria''s face was full of grief: "no, I have to find a chance to go back!"


    "Don''t get excited. After such a long time, you''ve already been pretended. If you find an opportunity to capture several officers of the other side, you can change them back." Xu Yichen had a bad idea: "in a few days, we can sneak attack again, tie up that Heinrich."


    "There are witches in their camp. This time she was caught off guard. The next time it won''t be so easy." The silver haired witch explained, "it''s hard to break through the other party''s psionic interference if you plan ahead of time."


    "From the sorceress guild?" Xu Yichen saw the city guards of godram quickly appear, disperse the human brain crowd, after several wars, they also quickly mature.


    "It can only be a member of the witches'' Association, a powerful witch." Ephrail nodded. "Do you want me to get in touch with her?"


    "Haven''t you been trying to get in touch with them before?" The hunter shook his head. "If they wanted to contact you, they would have contacted you. Let it be."


    Vitoria wiped the bloodstain from her body. "Don''t bother. It''s my private business. I''ll try to find a way."


    As Mancini said, Vitoria doesn''t want to use the power of new Chinese players to help her revenge. Taking Xinhua people to cut EU people is not in line with her morality.


    "Can you give me a mission away from the front line for the time being?" The woman warrior finished the first killing of Heinrich, and her heart was filled with depression, and the whole person relaxed.


    Xu Yichen does have a task in hand to keep female warriors away from the battlefield, that is, to clean up the green skin.


    Recently, green skin has become more and more active in the black forest. The calculation date is almost the day when a new crop of green skin was born. Even around Wangxiang Town, green skin has been found.These green skins are armed with firearms. They have rough tactical instructions. They cooperate with each other in fighting. They are not as cute and cute as green skins used to be.


    They dig holes everywhere, bury mines, hang booby traps between tree trunks, and sometimes they can hear explosions all night long.


    Gu Jingwei can testify that he has met green skin twice in search of traces of American emperor players in the forest. This situation is becoming more and more serious, as if the green skins regarded this behavior as a new entertainment facility.


    Gu Jingwei determines that 80% of the players who didn''t take good care of their own hands and used the disgusting weapon of mine in front of the green skin. As a result, the whole race of green skin has learned.


    No one likes to fight in the jungle, and no one likes to fight in the jungle with thunder everywhere. This is a nightmare in a nightmare. Gu Jingwei got two moves in six hours, but the U.S. player didn''t find it. Instead, he found the location of the green camp.


    Gu Jingwei didn''t dare to act rashly. According to past experience, the bigger the green skin, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    The idea brother is now a well deserved giant size, mainly with a thick gun barrel on his back, which seems to be able to take it up and fire at any time.


    Gu Jingwei, who has just experienced failure, intends to continue to observe and observe. He is tracking a boy all the way back to this situation.


    Then, Gu Jingwei saw a person who shouldn''t be here, an EU player!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    If an army can withstand 10% of the battle damage and does not collapse, it proves that the army has been out of the stage of scattered troops and wandering. If an army can bear 30% of the battle damage and does not collapse, this army can be called an elite division.


    Most of the aboriginal troops are not elite, but in the current war in the black forest, the war damage rate is close to 100%.


    There is no surrender, no captives, and even the retreat option does not exist among the players in the encounter. The battle will end only when one party is completely destroyed.


    "Surround them!" An EU player held up his sword and musket so that others could see his position: "the team in front may be the Xinhua people who killed allien before. Don''t let them run away!"


    A large group of 40 people was interspersed in the black forest. They received news from their companions for help. A Xinhua army went deep into the hinterland of EU players, and had killed nearly 100 EU players. They were deeply in debt.


    "Zhang Tianwei, we found that the increase of EU personnel is approaching. They have already dispersed and intend to surround us." New Chinese players left several secret outposts outside the battlefield, just to prevent being made dumplings.


    "Work hard and solve the battle in three minutes!" The commander named Zhang Tianwei roared and fell down an EU player entangled with him. He bit the opponent''s throat with one bite. His sharp teeth became sharp with Zhang Tianwei''s action, and instantly tore up the enemy''s throat bone.


    Zhang Tianwei''s occupation is called the wolf, the most prominent part of Song Diguo''s broken army system. When the new dynasty completely controlled Song Diguo''s power, he opened some of the military''s extraordinary occupation to the game player.


    [warwolf] is one of them. The employee must find a way to survive for a week in the special magic wolf''s nest in the royal garden. In this process, he must gain the trust of the demon wolf, and then be bitten by the devil wolf under the voluntary circumstances of both parties, and be infected with a wolf like virus. At the same time, he swallows a special secret medicine. After surviving the high temperature and heat brought by Wolf venom, he can become an official one A warwolf.


    In the past, only a dozen people in this profession could take office smoothly every year. All of them became the best scouts in the army, or the bodyguards around the generals, and a small number of them were left by the emperor as bodyguards with knives in the palace.


    [warwolf] this class can increase player''s strength and dexterity, and provide some practical body variations, such as claws and sharp teeth, as well as a lot of talents and skills that have been tested by war.


    As soon as it was made public, it was sought after by the majority of players. Now there is a long line at the gate of the Royal Garden''s wolf park. Hundreds of players are waiting for a chance to enter the wolf park.


    The magic wolf of unknown species appears to be very irritable when facing different players constantly, which makes the vast majority of players stuck in the link of gaining the trust of the magic wolf. Fortunately, some biological science officials have borrowed several magic wolves for research and breeding.


    Optimistically, in the next five to ten years, the class of warwolf may change from a special one to a bad one like warrior and ranger.


    However, at present, the particularity of [war wolf] still caught the enemy by surprise. Zhang Tianwei landed on all fours, rolled around in the jungle, and several faces opened a gap in EU players. When the EU people from support arrived, only one corpse was left on the scene.


    Once again, they failed.


    Zhang Tianwei''s team has opened several times in a row before other new Chinese players have adapted to the environment, relying on the bonus brought by the "war wolf" profession. He has a keen sense of smell comparable to that of a demon hunter. He can find the smell that does not belong to the forest a few kilometers away, and then track the prey.


    "Has anyone got the magic equipment this time?" Zhang Tianwei used his claws to pick his teeth. It was easy that he would not completely kill the enemy as before. The warm touch of human blood flowing through his throat made him feel sick. Moreover, the cartilage in the throat of the enemy was often blocked in the gap between his teeth.


    Whenever he does this, not only his own nausea, his side players will hide far away, too disgusting.


    "Wei tou, I have seized an enchantment glove!" A player raised his hand and indicated his silk glove: "slightly increase the weapon swing speed, improve the hand defense, and will not affect the touch, will not slip."


    "Who needs it?" Zhang Tianwei, like a king of the mountain, began to share the stolen goods on the spot: "800 gold coins start shooting, do you accept it?"


    The player who got the booty nodded. Naturally, the real price of this equipment would not be so cheap. If it appeared in a big city, it should be worth 2000 gold coins. But now this is the battlefield. When everyone fights together, he is more lucky to get the equipment.


    On the spot auction, the equipment is distributed to the people who need it most, and those who harvest the equipment can get a fortune, which is a rule set by Zhang Tianwei.


    "I will! Four hundred gold coins and a protective necklace. " Another player took out an enchantment necklace and handed it to Zhang Tianwei: "this is the trophy I seized last time. The head is valued at 500 gold coins. I use two weapons, and the gloves are very suitable for me.""I am also a double weapon fighter! I''ll give you a thousand gold coins Another tall player stood out: "in terms of combat power, I''m better than you. Don''t rob me!"


    The player who spoke before didn''t increase the price and took the initiative to sit back.


    The most important thing of this mechanism is to quickly convert the captured weapons into combat effectiveness, so he is right to say that people with low combat effectiveness cannot compete with those with strong combat effectiveness for the same equipment.


    The whole deal ended quickly, and everyone was satisfied. Their enchantment equipment doubled 72 hours after they arrived in the far south.


    You should know that in the loess area, in order to get an enchantment equipment, players can either entrust someone to find a relationship to grab several indicators from those big craftsmen. They not only have to take their own materials and pay for their wages, but also have to wait for a period of time, or spend a lot of money to buy them. The rest of the way is to take a chance in the wild.


    But here, although there is no harvest of experience value, the equipment is a big harvest, and this account is earned over!


    "Wei tou, the rest of the brothers is almost over. Take advantage of the fact that the EU people have not turned over their eggs, let''s do a few more votes!" A player asked, rubbing his hands.


    "They''ve organized a large army to look for us, and we''ll attack in another direction." Zhang Tianwei is confident, relying on his own sense of smell, EU people will never try to sneak on him.


    Only he can deceive others, don''t let others deceive him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Yang Yuefan quietly used a flame thrower to clean up the corruption on the wall. After many lessons, the relevant departments learned a fact, that is, don''t investigate the ingredients of those strange things on the corruption scene.


    There are generally two kinds of results. After testing, those things are part of human beings, regardless of the fact that they seem to have nothing to do with human tissues, but they are; the other is even worse. Seven laboratory workers in a row commit suicide by various means, such as stabbing their faces into concentrated sulfuric acid, such as smashing a mirror and swallowing glass, such as using a scalpel Autopsy, they all died in endless pain, no one can know the test results.


    Therefore, Yang Yuefan did not think about the vein on the wall. He has enough things to tangle with today.


    As the Secretary of the special office of the relevant departments, all the files are top secret. Even Yang Yuefan doesn''t know that there is such a person in the special office. On the good side, the secret keeping measures of the relevant departments are really in place. On the bad side, the man who calls himself Luojia may not belong to the special office of the relevant department at the beginning. God knows him Where did he come from and how he became an office secretary.


    In a word, Yang Yuefan and Luojia started fighting when they didn''t agree. Both sides showed their excellent fighting skills, shooting skills and mastery of spiritual powers.


    Of course, in the latter case, Luojia with a bald head was even better, so he retreated completely and disappeared in front of Yang Yuefan. Yang Yuefan could not even be sure whether he had crossed the subspace and returned to earth, or simply left the power cabin and hid in another place on the ship.


    However, Yang Yuefan can only deal with the problem of the power cabin at present. The remaining four chaotic worshippers have been found here. They obviously have carried out a simple chaotic summoning ceremony with their own sacrifice in the power cabin.


    A large number of ritual props were left at the scene, including several homemade sharp weapons, a tray for storing viscera and brains, and some small props for self mutilation. Yang Yuefan had to admit that they were still playing wild.


    Even though the corpses had begun to rot, he could still roughly infer the process of the sacrifice ceremony. Judging from the traces left on the scene, they were offering sacrifices to the color evil.


    The fleshy veins on the walls are just incidental products. Their real goal is the power core of immigration ships.


    Fortunately, the power core itself is constantly emitting high temperature and high heat. Even after the cooling system, the core part of the power cabin still has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. All the fleshy tentacles spreading in that direction of the test image were baked into coke.


    Yang Yuefan had to shovel up the "garbage" stuck on the floor with a shovel, put it into a sealed bag, and wait for it to be thrown out of the cabin together.


    In fact, the flame thrower of the relevant department version is not a flame thrower. It emits high-temperature gas of 3000 degrees. The equipment used by individual soldiers should be equipped with special protective clothing to prevent the user from being baked. However, Yang Yuefan replaced the protective clothing with spiritual power, and he made a thermal insulation layer with spiritual energy.


    It has to be said that when you get used to using psionic power, you can''t stop it. It can do anything. As long as you can think of it, it can achieve the effect you want. Of course, the premise is that you will not boil your brain in the process, or attract the evil gaze hidden in the dark.


    Yang Yuefan is a cautious psionic user who is very restrained when using psionic powers. However, the appearance of the bald headed Luojia makes him understand that the days when he could live by prudence are gone.


    The new era requires you to face it with a more hardworking attitude, either die in silence or delay death for two days after the outbreak.


    "Catherine, this is Yang Yuefan. Please come back when you hear me." Yang Yuefan once again dialled the special line of Katherine von e Norman.


    Katherine connected the line almost immediately: "you''d better have something urgent, because I''m having an emergency meeting and the whole Torchwood executives are waiting for me to finish this call, and I can''t explain to them who is contacting me."


    "I wish I could just say hello to you this time, but in our business, you always have to be prepared for bad news." Yang Yuefan pointed the camera at the power cabin behind him: "just a few minutes ago, I met a bald man who called himself Luojia here. He said that he came from the special office of the relevant department, and his position was secretary."


    "Please continue." Katherine''s face changed. She knew how far away Yang Yuefan was from the earth. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of new technology, they thought it would be impossible for them to talk freely like this now.


    "I''m not sure if I''ve had a hallucination or if someone really came up to me from the earth and disappeared in front of me." Yang Yuefan pointed the camera at himself: "so, when you go to new China, I need to find out whether the relevant departments are now in power by special offices, and whether Luojia really exists."


    "If your conjecture is true, this time I went to new China to meet with the relevant departments is almost a near death." Without hesitation, Katherine immediately asked, "so, I need more rewards. Tell me, has new China made any substantial breakthrough in the field of ideological steel seal?""I''ve been away from earth for half a year. I won''t ask about the plan of thought stamp in single line contact, but before I set out, someone has put forward a new algorithm of steel seal, so I think there have been some breakthroughs." Yang Yuefan very simply said: "this is not the reward of what emergency requires, you are also in trouble?"


    "Yes, Torchwood is planning to give up the physical world, and they want to move the entire EU world into the game world to avoid the full erosion of chaos in reality." Katherine''s voice was quiet and her face was calm, but her heart was obviously not calm: "I was excluded from the plan, I knew nothing about it before today''s meeting, and now they have made some progress."


    "Chaos makes people crazy, and the relevant departments will not walk alone on this road." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "why do you think the game world will last longer than the real world? Because of the gods


    "It''s not clear, but I''ll figure it out, and if necessary, I''ll start the catcher agreement." Katherine firmly said: "I have arranged the plane for new China. I''ll leave at the end of the meeting and get back to you as soon as possible."


    "Good luck." Yang Yuefan waved his hand: "now what we lack most is luck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Xu Yichen didn''t join in the war against EU people. He was tired of fighting against EU people. Moreover, in the game, he had more advantages than in reality. At least in reality, he had to worry about the long-range attack from the top of his head. But here, he could fight as he wanted.


    As long as he wants, the demon hunter can attack the EU camp 24 hours a week, 7 days a week, and hang EU people in different ways.


    However, this is not in the interests of the loess area. Originally, the EU people were released to let the players in the loess area have a place to vent their fighting desire. After all, not everyone is suitable to fight against chaos demons on the border of chaotic enemy occupied areas, and even the best soldiers need a place to rest.


    Xu Yichen met a lot of mature Miss Fox in godram city. After this period of training, the half blood Lord had a trace of the upper class.


    "Welcome to godram again. Are you satisfied with everything here?" Miss Elizabeth complained with a trace of discontent: "the order here is all set up by Mr. Fan Li. What are you going to take over the city?"


    "We will never occupy this city. Our planning here is not limited to one city and one pool. What we want is the whole far south." On behalf of the entire song Empire, Xu Yichen promised Elizabeth, "under this system, we allow the existence of independent cities."


    "Can you represent the whole seleis?" Miss Elizabeth tilted her head and looked at Xu Yichen. She did not seem to believe that the warrior in front of her had such energy to influence the kingdom of cyris.


    "Don''t doubt him. He''s a big shot on our side." Assassin Fan Li appeared behind Xu Yichen: "you can take this as an official promise."


    As soon as Miss Elizabeth''s eyes brightened, if Xu Yichen had such great energy, she seemed to be able to seek more benefits and cooperation from the celestines in the future. After all, she and Xu Yichen had some friendship.


    "What should we do next?" Asked Miss Elizabeth of her own accord, that the war between the old continent and the Syrians was in full swing, and that it was getting closer and closer to godram.


    "We intend to build a line of defense here, we have enough people to deal with the war, you just need to provide us with some logistical support in the days to come." Fan Li, the assassin, saw that Elizabeth was on the way, and immediately led Miss Fox to the Lord.


    As Elizabeth said before, the new order of godram city was established by the assassin Fan Li. After two major robberies, the city has no deep-rooted influence, and it is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    The new order established by Fan Li, the assassin, was modelled on the new Huaxia Street office system. The permanent population needed to apply for "hukou", and the floating population also had to make necessary registration. A large number of newly recruited urban management officers patrolled the streets 24 hours a day. The order of the whole city was stable. The residents of godram had never felt so safe before.


    Especially after the chaotic erosion event, this sense of security is what the residents of godram need most. Even if Lord Elizabeth constantly tries to enhance his influence, those who have no culture in the city still think that Fan Li is their new Lord.


    This is the reason why Miss Fox is so dissatisfied. She feels that she is murdering her brother and designing her father. Finally, she will contribute to this sailis man.


    "Psychics tell me that there will be no more fighting around you today." The silver haired witch squinted behind the demon hunter and said, "can you tell me what you think of the witch Council, big man?"


    Xu Yichen smiles freely. He doesn''t know if he is a big man, but his administrative level is not low. He has a place in the military of new China, and the new China military is the toughest group in the world. Therefore, in many countries outside New China, he may indeed be a big man.


    "Our influence can''t radiate to the old world, at least not now, so we have no opinion about the whole witch Council turning to the Europa empire." Xu Yichen also assured the Witch: "we will not make any action against the witch Council, but we will not be merciful when we encounter witches who cooperate with the enemy on the battlefield."


    After a moment''s silence, the hunter went on: "given the danger of witches, we should give priority to ensuring that witches do not become obstacles in that situation."


    Xu Yichen pointed to the silver haired Witch: "you are a witch now. You should know how flexible your power is and what kind of influence it will have if you lose control."


    Ephrail nodded, as if satisfied with the answer: "I was a combat nun. I''ve seen too many young, even young witches sent into the basement of the monastery and never show up again, so now I hope I can do something for them."


    "Maybe you can persuade them to move to the song empire as a whole. Our treatment is very generous." The hunter joked.


    But the silver haired witch nodded seriously: "I love your attitude towards witches, and you can build the kind of black tower that can isolate the power. I will seriously consider this matter. It is very easy for the witch to move. No one can stop us."Speaking of the black tower, since it was reported by the retribution group that the black tower can effectively isolate psionic powers, the "hell evil club" in the loess area immediately added a business to collect dust dropped after the death of an unjust soul.


    The damage level of the Warcraft can be increased by adding dust to the armor.


    However, this kind of behavior seems to have caused damage to the body of "Yama". In just a few weeks, the color of the body of "Yama" has faded a little.


    However, new Chinese players don''t care at all. They simply regard "Yama" as a non renewable resource. Instead of storing it up and using it, it''s better to develop it normally, and then develop alternative technologies before the resources are exhausted.


    In particular, the formation of the "hell devil" has a trace to follow. If it really can''t, they don''t mind creating a similar "tragedy" on the border.


    "When I have time, I will go to the old world and see the actual situation of the witch Council." "The moment I set foot on the black ship, the witch Council predicted my appearance. They also have extraordinary ability to predict. I still have some questions about the future, and I need to compare them with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Yang Yuefan, who had been lost for a long time, finally appeared in the sight of the players again. He cleaned up the whole power cabin in silence. Even if he had the support of spiritual power, he was exhausted.


    Yang Yuefan can''t determine where the bald Luojia is, and Catherine obviously needs some time to get valuable information. He chooses to return to the game, where the time is longer.


    He felt that he needed to cherish the present time, after all, things had deteriorated to the direction he least wanted to see.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t tell anyone the bad news in reality, including Xu Yichen. He knew Xu Yichen. He was a man who was used to holding his destiny by his own hands. He would not accept the current situation and put his life on probability.


    But Xu Yichen couldn''t move.


    At least until Achan''s problem is solved, Xu Yichen''s life support cabin will not move.


    , well, now I may not be able to move. Before entering the game, in order to prevent just in case, Yang Yuefan filled a cabin with Achan and Xu Yichen''s life cabin with a quick solidified foam.


    fills in the real sense. Special foam filled water flows out of the nozzles. It does not fill the entire cabin for a long time, and then rapidly harden in about three minutes, and it will become more and more firm in the next twenty-four hours. The final product can be stiffer than the armor plate.


    This is a special weapon developed by the dangerous biological control office of the relevant departments. It once controlled a bloodletting demon in an enclosed environment, which was the highest level chaotic demon ever captured by relevant departments.


    Now he only hopes that Achan won''t wake up, and Xu Yichen won''t be offline, otherwise the scene will be embarrassing. After all, Yang Yuefan has not considered the possibility of opening the cabin again.


    "You have something to hide from me." Xu Yichen''s beast like intuition made him feel that Yang Yuefan had not done anything good this time: "you are avoiding my eyes. You have something to hide from me, and this matter has something to do with me."


    "Ha ha, how can it be? We are really on a boat." Yang Yuefan''s face did not change color, heart does not jump the bullshit: "what can I do to your disadvantage matter?"


    "Since I know what the relevant departments do, I think your department is specialized in entrapment." Instead of saving face for Yang Yuefan, the demon hunter pulled eifilar to the front: "can you see the future? Tell me if he has lied?"


    Yang Yuefan''s smiling face is still brilliant, just psionic, and he is not unused. Most of what he gets by peeping into the future with his psionic power is meaningless fragments, which can''t be distinguished from the real.


    Eifilar looked at Yang Yuefan without saying a word. She was always on guard against this man. She could always feel a sense of danger in each other. Even if the strength of the witch was much stronger than that of Yang Yuefan, she could not eliminate this sense of danger.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen was just joking. Seeing Yang Yuefan''s silence, he did not continue to ask. He knew that he could not ask anything.


    "What''s going on there?" Xu Yichen changed a topic, he was a little worried about Yang Yuefan''s sudden offline.


    "The problem has been solved. Nangong Yujun is taking care of the aftermath. He is idle and has nothing to do in the time of reincarnation." Yang Yuefan ended the topic with the simplest possible language, and then forced to change the topic: "do you want to go back to the mainland to have a look? If you go back now, you should be able to catch up with the public team to participate in the glory war soul competition, which can save a lot of things. "


    "I haven''t received any transfer orders yet." "Without direct command, I can''t leave Yuannan," said Xu Yichen


    "Do you want to go back?" Yang Yuefan asked knowingly: "the above order can be issued at any time. Originally, I planned to transfer the whole retribution group back to the loess area to repair for a period of time, but I found that they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go home and have a look."


    Just as Yang Yuefan said, the only person in the whole retribution group who really wants to go home and have a look is Li Bingheng, a military doctor. The rest of the players have shown great courage in this respect.


    Li Yanlong needless to say, if he went back to the loess area, he would certainly have to fight a socialist beating of his Laozi. The most tragic fact is that, as in reality, Li Yanlong can''t beat his Laozi and his uncles at all.


    In reality, Li Yanlong has not done intensive surgery, but his Lao Tzu is a super soldier who has achieved considerable success in intensive surgery. In the game, when Li Yanlong is still hovering at level 89, his Laozi has already reached level 12.5 under the help of a group of his subordinates.


    As for others, they have their own reasons. They don''t want to miss the big drama that is happening in Yuannan.


    "The order will come down soon, but I have some personal tasks for you to help me with." Yang Yuefan handed Xu Yichen a note: "this is a list. In order to facilitate your activities, these people are the people I picked out to be in charge of the military."


    "If you want to go to the military, you can come to me." Xu Yichen took the note, but did not open: "unless you want me to find these people and you have a more secret relationship."


    "These people are the dark lines that the relevant departments put in the military, and some of them are the dark lines that I developed when I was on duty." Yang Yuefan said solemnly: "you only need to meet one of them. You just need to tell him that Yang Tou is waiting to see them.""So it''s the Department concerned that has gone wrong?" Xu Yichen''s brow frowned, which was much more trouble than he had expected.


    "With your security level, you could have told me directly, but I just raised the security level of this matter. No one can check it without my order." Yang Yuefan laughed: "remember what I said, it''s related to the relevant departments, you should know the seriousness, this is not a joke."


    "I''ll sign up for the next boat back home, and I''ll try my best to find the person you''re looking for." As soon as the demon hunter''s voice fell, ephrail also said, "I want to go to your country and see how powerful and rich she is."


    "You won''t be disappointed, miss eifilar. If you like, I can allow all the witches to travel to the song empire for a few days."


    "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm, but I know we can''t leave." The silver haired witch''s face suddenly changed: "you are going to be in trouble!"


    As the witch''s voice just fell, there was a loud noise in the north of the dark forest, which made the dust in front of Xu Yichen shake up.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ The idea brother is powerful! The idea brother is magnificent! The idea brother is invincible in the world A large group of green skins praised the idea brother below, and the big tech bully finally successfully developed a new type of weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Gu Jingwei, who observes the green skin camp from a distance, only feels that his scalp is numb. These green skins not only look different, but also are different from each other.


    This group of green campsites imitated the appearance of human beings. They built a fortress in the forest with thick logs. There were watchtowers and turrets. Although the buildings still maintained the green style, they appeared uneven, but their functions were not bad.


    The guns that looked rusty and just like scrap iron looked ferocious in such a scene. It was the first time for Gu Jingwei to see such serious construction of the city as green skin. Several supervisors, who were obviously thicker than other green skins, carried wooden sticks with thick bowls, and kept beating those boys who had just grown out of the ground for a long time, and there were continuous green skins for building materials They carry it in.


    Gu Jingwei has been watching here for several hours. After he found out that the EU player had entered the green camp, he had been looking for opportunities to enter the camp for close observation.


    He didn''t wait for the chance to enter the camp, but just a few minutes ago, Gu Jingwei watched a big green skin, who was at least a war chief, came out with a huge barrel, lit the bucket with a relaxed expression of smoking, and then threw the bucket far away with incomparable strength.


    Before Gu Jingwei understood what the green skin wanted to do, the barrel exploded in the air dozens of meters away from the Wooden Castle!


    Boom!


    The big tree where Gu Jingwei was hiding was blown down by the huge shock wave on the spot. He was deaf in both ears and his brain was blank. He did not know how far he had flown in the air. When he landed, he lay down for seven or eight minutes before recovering his ability to move from various sequelae.


    Without any effort, he found the direction before the explosion. A small mushroom cloud was floating over the forest. The bomb created a blank area of more than 100 square meters in the jungle. All the plants in the core of the explosion disappeared. The trees tens of meters away were as if they were obedient and poured out in the direction of the shock wave.


    "Have these green skins developed the atomic bomb?" Gu Jingwei''s mind is full of running Cao NIMA, running back and forth. He staggers back to his previous observation position, trying to obtain more information. He suspects that green skin''s new technology has something to do with EU people.


    Gu Jingwei saw the half collapsed green bastion. The big green skin was roaring with excitement. A large group of smaller green skins followed Waaagh to Waaagh, as if it was a festival.


    If he could not see the green corpses mixed in the ruins of the fortress, Gu Jingwei would definitely have thought that this was a performance scene. Even if he and Lvpi had been intertwined with each other for more than half a year in Northern Xinjiang, he still couldn''t understand green skin''s thinking.


    Maybe people who can do that are gradually greening their minds?


    "This is Gu Jingwei. I found the green camp in the forest. They seem to have made a kind of powerful bomb, and two hours ago, an EU player entered the green camp." Gu Jingwei looked at the mushroom cloud slowly disappearing in the sky: "the bomb''s power is similar to dzb-04 cluster bomb, and it is suspected that EU people have provided new gunpowder technology."


    With the influx of players in the loess area into the far south, it is natural to establish a communication contact center. Although it still relies on human resources to spread, it has been standardized in the overall planning, and it no longer completely depends on Yang Yuefan''s personal ability to increase the communication range.


    As Gu Jingwei reported the news, he immediately received a reply from the communication department: "please confirm the accuracy of the message again, we have observed the explosion you just said."


    Gu Jingwei repeated what he saw once, then reported the specific location of the green camp, and then quietly withdrew from the observation position.


    He does not dare to enter the green camp to observe it. It is a big bomb camp where even the boys are making innovations. God knows what big guy is hiding in it. And just now he was informed by the above that he should continue his original task and track down the trend of American players.


    Gu Jingwei thinks that compared with it, it is better to deal with the American emperor players. He is simply amiable and has a beautiful face.


    The whole retribution group was not surprised. After all, it was not the first time that they had dealt with brother dianzi. The special green skin seemed like the protagonist of destiny. Although it had failed, it was always able to make a comeback. Under its leadership, the technology level of the whole Yuannan green skin was constantly upgraded, from cold weapons to gunpowder weapons, and now to the big bomb that has been born in the sky It''s already ahead of the players.


    Of course, this is not the only thing that surprised the players of retribution group. Vitoria''s appearance is returning to normal with time, which makes all players present witness the passing of beauty.


    Except for the samurai herself, everyone else expressed regret for this change. Even the most mature and stable Li Bingheng could not help shaking his head and sighing, and felt that the beauty of this woman was getting more and more biased.


    "Give me a team of fifty men, and I''ll deal with the green skins, and I can guarantee that they won''t be a problem for us in the days to come." After a few hours of rest and recovery, Vitoria has become the valiant warrior again. Although there are still dozens of hours before her full recovery, her self-confidence has returned."Don''t try to get any help from green skin, that bastard Heinrich!" The woman warrior made a vicious downward pull action, so that the men who knew what she had done subconsciously clamped the legs.


    "You can choose by yourself, whether it''s players or aborigines, but pay attention to casualties. Since the green skin has made a new toy, it will definitely take it out and try it out." "Don''t forget, it has the ability to make magic equipment."


    With a regretful expression, the samurai took out a huge wine pot from her waist and drank it out in tons and tons: "you don''t have to worry about the green skin, but when you raid Heinrich next time, take me. My weapons and the wine pot are all left behind. I have to take them back."


    Vitoria left less than a day in godram. She didn''t like to be surrounded by people. Although she said it freely, she still had a problem in her heart.


    Betrayed by the state, abandoned by the army, are her heart knot. Heinrich is a starter, but Vitoria knows that, in the final analysis, the constitution of EU itself is rotten to the root. She is a soldier. She can''t see the game between the superstructure, but she can clearly feel the undercurrent in the army.


    Vitoria began to think about what was wrong with the EU.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Also thinking about this is Ms. Katherine von E. Norman, who is on the plane. Although she still looks like a girl in her early twenties, her actual age is nearly 50.


    The welfare of working in the anti chaos department is that the resources of the whole country are open to you. The relevant departments will never know whether the staff of the anti chaos Department of cosmetic surgery are for personal reasons or work reasons. They have the right to refuse to answer, but the government must fully reimbursement the invoices they provide.


    Ms. Katherine is obviously an expert in seeking private interests. She has 17 properties all over the world, from villas to shops, and even a major shareholder of a listed clothing brand. All these were purchased with the remaining funds of Torchwood.


    After all, it is very important and necessary to ensure that the staff of anti chaos Department love the earth, human civilization and their own life.


    She was thinking about what happened to the EU, which led to the failure of the country. Among them, a religious party that looked like a joke became the largest party of the EU authorities, and the torch wood organization seemed to turn a blind eye to it.


    The plane she took is flying smoothly in the stratosphere. It takes only half an hour for Catherine to arrive in New China from EU. If only a few years ago, Katherine would have lamented that technology has made the world smaller.


    But now?


    She just got the news from Yang Yuefan that a potential observer can freely travel between the earth and the colonial fleet through subspace, just like visiting the next door.


    In the face of chaos, modern technology is as ridiculous as a child''s trick. What''s more, many cutting-edge technologies of modern technology are based on the "listener", and "listener" is obviously directly related to chaos.


    "What''s the response from the authorities?" Katherine''s visit to Xinhua summer is an official EU channel, in the name of the foreign ministry.


    In order to cooperate with Katherine''s action, the EU foreign ministry has advanced an activity that should be carried out in a month''s time. Now, those civilian personnel are still in the back cabin to prepare information in a hurry.


    Due to insufficient preparation, this sudden visit may bring about a loss of about 1.5 billion yuan to the EU. However, the torch wood Department has a high priority and other departments must cooperate with them.


    But until now, the relevant authorities have not given Katherine an official response, which is obviously not normal. Catherine''s personal assistant has been trying to get in touch with the relevant departments, but all the official channels have not responded. At this time, the 1.87-meter-tall male assistant has been in a cold sweat.


    He is also an old veteran of the torch wood organization. He has never encountered such a situation. Normally speaking, anti chaos organizations in various countries are unable to contact each other. What''s more, the sudden trip of chief Catherine today is unusual.


    The assistant is not afraid of sacrifice, but he is afraid of more serious results. New China is the most powerful country in the world, and the relevant departments are also the most authoritative among many anti chaos organizations. If they go wrong, it is almost certain that the world has entered the countdown.


    And the countdown is still by the minute, or even by the second.


    "There is no response, but the air traffic control department of new China has begun to prompt us to land." The assistant made a calm reply: "Sir, is there something wrong with the relevant departments?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I''ll tell you what you know." Catherine lightly took the assistant away, and at the same time sent the current situation to Yang Yuefan with her personal terminal.


    At the same time, Katherine also started Plan B, and Yang Yuefan also gave her a list with 14 names. These people are the secret persons of relevant departments and play their own roles in all walks of life.


    The first person on the list is a big shot in the entertainment industry. Even Katherine, who doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, has heard of the name of the male star. She didn''t expect that this person would be the secret of the relevant departments.


    However, a busy tone came back from the secret line in the past. Katherine frowned and searched the personal terminal. The news about the famous actor''s death in a car accident three days ago was found.


    The second person, a senior civil servant working in the network security center, also failed to get through. The only information that could be found was that a fire broke out in his work unit a few days ago, and two employees were killed.


    The third person is a woman, whose identity is a fencing teacher of Jixia Academy. She got through the phone, but the person who answered the phone was her husband. He was sorry to tell Katherine that the female teacher had been in a coma in the hospital for a week because of a sudden illness.


    The fourth man, the police, died because of a case two weeks ago; the fifth, a real estate agent, is currently missing and has been filed with the public security organ; the sixth, a lawyer, died; the seventh, a soldier, failed in intensive surgery, and died on the spot due to rare rejection during the operation.


    The eighth, the ninth, Catherine''s face as usual, one by one, as if nothing had happened.Until the twelfth man, a wildlife expert, finally got through.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" A soft voice sounded on the other side of the phone.


    Through the phone, Katherine based on the voice of a gentle old man image: "I look for Li Yawen. Yang Yuefan introduced me


    "It''s not good to mention someone''s name directly on the phone?" A man named Li Yawen asked in a slow voice, "is the line safe?"


    "It''s safe. I''m Katherine von e Norman of Torchwood." Katherine introduced herself: "you must have known that there is something wrong with the relevant departments. There are 14 people on the list given by Yang Yuefan. You are the 12th, and the top 11 people have died or disappeared."


    "I know there''s a problem, but I''m not sure what''s wrong. Yesterday I dealt with two traitors who came to our house and are now safe." Li Yawen still said slowly: "since you have got my phone call, it proves that Yang Yuefan trusts you, so I also trust you. What kind of help do you need from me?"


    "I''ll confirm the status of the relevant departments. What can you tell me?" Catherine immediately asked, "I want any valuable information."


    "Don Tengda, find this man. He''s the highest ranking traitor I know so far." Li Yawen said a name, and then the phone suddenly cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Deng Tengda, the name seems to be ordinary, even with a trace of local flavor, but this name has recently set off a big stir in the new China high-rise.


    The relevant departments are tigers raised by the new Chinese government. No one knows how powerful it is. Every elder of the relevant departments is an unknown mysterious figure. They will always live an isolated life, never abuse their rights and focus on the anti chaos cause.


    But in fact, absolute power corrupts people and absolute power makes people arrogant. The relevant departments obviously have both absolute power and absolute power. Their arrogance has led to the establishment of special offices. Although countless chaotic erosion events have proved that chaos can never be controlled and understood, the relevant departments still try to contact the gangsters through special offices Dun.


    It was a very dangerous road, but the rewards were huge.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the special office, the purpose was only to study the psychology and thinking mode of chaos worshippers. The relevant departments wanted to find out why those traitors betrayed so thoroughly.


    They chose the most loyal soldiers to learn more about chaos. Both sides were ready to sacrifice at any time, but the accident was accompanied by this special department from the very beginning.


    The first warrior chosen to understand chaos gained a lot of useful knowledge in the ocean of subspace, including the types of demons, how to distinguish the four evil gods, and a lot of information about devil Prince and big devil.


    In addition to some headaches, the soldier had no sequelae. Instead, he was a volunteer who later joined the program and was constantly corrupted by chaos.


    Deng Tengda was the first loyal person to be selected into the special office of the relevant department. He avoided the previous cleaning of the special office. In fact, as a special existence, at least three cleaning signals were sent by him.


    Within the relevant departments, some people even think that Deng Tengda is a natural incorruptible person, just like the psychic isolators like the silent nuns in the game. Deng Tengda may be the chaos isolators.


    In order to study the reason why he was not corrupted, in a short period of two years, Deng Tengda was taken 15000 ml of blood. If it was not for the large amount of black technology brought about by the "listener", so that medicine would also progress, Deng Tengda would have been dead for this item alone. I don''t know how many times.


    Similar projects include skin sampling, visceral sampling, muscle sampling and so on. In two years, the person was almost taken from the inside out.


    But is he really not corrupted by chaos? This has always been a controversial issue within the relevant departments. Yang Yuefan has made at least two reports calling for the "destruction" of the No. 1 Experimental body. Both Deng Tengda and Yang Yuefan have been rejected. As many people want to kill him, so many people want to keep him.


    Many people within the relevant departments believe that Deng Tengda has hidden the secret of human resistance to chaos, and a small group firmly believe that the existence of special offices is the future of mankind, and Deng Tengda is their key.


    Katherine did not get any other useful information until the plane landed. Even Deng Tengda''s relevant information was just provided by Yang Yuefan.


    Fourteen people, the last two people''s phones are either turned off, or no one answered, Catherine''s most optimistic estimate is that they are on the way to escape.


    "We''re about to land, sir!" Katherine''s assistant, quietly activating the personal shield system under her suit, lifted a suitcase containing enough shrapnel to destroy the entire airport.


    "Put it down. You can''t pass the safety inspection of Xinhua people. Even if there is no relevant department, they are a formidable giant." Catherine soothed her assistant, though she was nervous.


    Katherine is not sure about the deterioration of the relevant departments. Is it possible for a small group of rebels to gain the upper hand for the time being? Are the Loyalists looking for opportunities to fight back, or have the relevant departments defected as a whole? What''s more, the whole new China is in the hands of the enemy?


    As Catherine said, as one of the few big countries that can be treated equally by Xinhua, the special plane of EU people was warmly welcomed by new China after landing.


    A military airport was cleared ahead of schedule. Along the airport, there were armed soldiers. Several men in black Zhongshan suits stood upright at the exit of the plane. When EU people stepped into the land of new China, they were met by the most stringent security checks.


    The diplomatic mission came so suddenly that it took less than six hours from the submission of the application to the landing of the plane. Because of the sudden incident, the new China military took over the responsibility of receiving this team.


    "You are welcome, but we must take the necessary security measures." The man in the Chinese tunic put out his hand and pointed to the large temporary security inspection channel behind him: "please, everyone."


    EU diplomats, who had just been busy all night and experienced another rapid take-off and landing flight, immediately complained loudly. They were full of human rights and inviolable dignity. Then they were carried by two soldiers of new China and pushed into the security inspection channel.


    Katherine tried to restrain her emotional ups and downs. The personal equipment she was carrying would not be detected by the security equipment, but the hostility shown by the other side still made her confused.If the traitors of the relevant departments have mastered the interface between the relevant departments and the new Chinese military, they should be welcomed by missiles and fighter planes, rather than security channels; if the situation is the opposite, they should have landed in a civil airport and enjoyed roast duck and other delicacies accompanied by Xinhua diplomatic personnel.


    "Stop, bring him out!" The man in Zhongshan costume pointed to a diplomat who had just passed through the security channel and walked over: "what''s your name?"


    At the moment when the man in Zhongshan suit was talking, he knocked his elbow on the head of another EU diplomat, and at the same time he called out: "on the explosion-proof group!"


    Several ex soldiers, who had been hidden in the dark and wore heavy full-thickness armor, clattered over and joined hands to build a totally enclosed energy field around the uniformed diplomats with the energy field on the armor.


    "Sorry, what''s going on?" Catherine stood out with a cold face. As the EU person with the highest administrative level, she must get a reasonable explanation. Even if this is the land of new China, they can not be so unscrupulous.


    "We have information that an extremist religious element was aboard your plane." The man in Zhongshan showed a screenshot of a security check: "he has an illegally modified organ that can synthesize explosive substances in a short time."


    Catherine''s face stiffened at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Go home?" This topic has become the most popular topic among the pioneers in the far south. It is not only the new Chinese players who have the opportunity to return to the loess area to meet their long lost relatives and friends. The same choice is also placed in front of EU players and Africans.


    As soon as they entered the game, the players in the maofederation disappeared as a whole, and there was no way for the American players to return home.


    When other people''s support, other fleet in the black forest, in the far south of the sea, U.S. players can only hide in the forest, careful survival, in order to prevent themselves inadvertently offend the Xinhua people.


    In fact, let alone the players, even the aborigines can step on them now. For example, now Alex has a team. I don''t know how many times he has gone deep into the black forest to find the missing player team.


    Their main enemy is green skin. The green skins have also carefully avoided the war between the two major player groups, and have been expanding their territory in other directions. The Meidi people are just a small obstacle on their way to expansion.


    Alix felt that he had gone through thousands of years of civilization changes in just one year. When he first entered the game, he still used bows and arrows and traps to hunt green skin. At that time, most green skins were armed with a stick and a stone.


    Now, the green skin that Alix faces is not only equipped with metal armor and carrying metal weapons, but also more than half of the green skins are carrying gunpowder weapons. Just looking at the armour rate, they are much more elite than the US players.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I''m good at everything, but sometimes it''s not Waaagh! " A two meter green leather carrying a long handle Warhammer complained that this weapon was not very practical in the jungle, but green leather never played cards according to common sense. They only looked at the weapon Waaagh, not waagh.


    "You know what? I heard that the idea brother is studying the more powerful Bang Bang gun, and then we will become more Waaagh!" Another small green skin with two muskets on his back, trying to maintain his prestige.


    Before the development of gunpowder weapons and the establishment of special combat boy, muscle and physique were the only aesthetic standards of green skin. Without height and physique, there would be no green skin right. If the voice was not loud enough and the body smell was not strong enough, you would never want to get involved.


    Now, green kids like him finally have a chance to prove that they are also waagah, and the image of idea brother is very great in their hearts.


    The big green skin slapped the little green skin to the ground: "Waaagh! Don''t interrupt


    The little green skin who was knocked down did not show any weakness. He turned over from the ground and fired on the spot. He lifted the big green skin''s sky cover away: "Waaagh! No one can say I''m not Waaagh enough! "


    ¡°Waagah£¡¡± A large group of green skins did not come out to stop their own fighting. Instead, they began to cheer like a swarm. They were already impatient to search for the trace of shrimps in the forest. Now it is better to have a lively look.


    The little green skin held up the firearm in his hand to challenge those bigger green skin, and they finally turned over!


    Pooh!


    A cold arrow shot out in the forest, through the small green skin''s head, a large and a small two green skin corpses fell together, the same way of death, the same posture.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    The dense rain of arrows shot out in the forest, causing a lot of casualties in the green skin. Alex analyzed their route and determined that it would be difficult to complete the search task without solving this green skin.


    This group of green skins fought with humans several times. They knew a little bit about human shrimps. They knew that they couldn''t shoot for a long time. Several green skins with thick skin turned their backs to the direction of the arrow''s attack in the outer ring, and immediately blocked most of the arrows.


    Many of the arrows hit the green armor and were bounced away. These arrows are armor breaking arrows. They should have penetrated these armor smoothly, but American players are so hard that they have to recycle their used arrows once and again.


    At present, these armour breaking arrows are second-hand, three handed or even four handed goods. Players have to polish the arrows themselves. Many people''s skills are not good, and the center of gravity of the arrows has shifted.


    Alix looked at the green skins who kept firing with their muskets, and from time to time threw out an explosive. He looked at his arrow with incomplete tail feathers. He could not help feeling a burst of heartache.


    He is the only one who can guarantee the lethality. Every arrow can be accurately sent into the gap of green leather armor. However, the vitality of green leather is quite tenacious. Many people shot on the back of green skin, like hedgehogs, still play the role of shield.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Get out of my way A small green skin about 1.5 meters, carrying a worn-out backpack, each hand holding a ignited firecracker like thing, rushed out in the rear: "Waaagh! I''m going to blow up those little shrimps


    A pair of small short legs flip fast, it seems a bit ridiculous, but in the eyes of players, it is no different from the devil.


    It''s not the first time Alex has seen this kind of self destructed boy. Every time, he has been made a disgrace. Fortunately, this time, he is too high-profile and has been discovered by Alex in advance.When the other American players are ready to turn around and run, Alex shoots through the two small hemp legs of the self exploding boy and nails them together.


    Boom!


    With the shaking of a position, more than half of the green skin has been reduced to pieces along with the explosion. In the coming year, it will certainly become a new green production area.


    Alix was nearly stabbed by a flying branch. Fortunately, his helmet saved his life, but the impact of the shock wave still made him slow for half a day to regain his sense of balance.


    "How have you been?" Suddenly appeared in front of Alex is the news of Yang Yuefan: "I heard that your life is not very good."


    "What''s the matter?" Alex did not change his face, in the presence of more than a dozen U.S. players secretly contact the Xinhua Xia: "our life is really difficult, but it can be tolerated."


    "What did you think about what I said before?" The old God Yang Yuefan, who was far away in godram City, asked, "it is a very rare opportunity to naturalize in New China."


    "I agreed." After a period of deliberation, Alex finally agreed: "but you must ensure the safety of my family."


    "Good. Now I''m going to give you my first assignment." "I want you to contact Charleson Manson on behalf of me," Yang told Alex


    Alex''s expression was a little dull: "are you sure you''re not playing with me? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Believe me, he doesn''t have time to trouble you." Yang Yuefan is sure to say: "I brought him enough information to be busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Among the pioneers on the far south continent, the most miserable one is the American players. Even the Africans, who are not well received in the League of Nations meetings, are now better than them. As the leader of the American players, Charleson Manson is under great pressure.


    The situation of Meidi is very special, and the players are not united. With the influence of the central state of D.C. and several innovation states around, Charleson Manson can gather his hands. Now, the player team with less than 100 players is the limit.


    They were first suppressed by the new Chinese players, and then rejected by the aboriginal forces. Now even the green skin dares to take the initiative to trouble them. Charleson''s originally irascible temper has gone up to a higher level. However, all the players who have some abilities actively apply for going out to avoid the powder keg.


    When the local forces of EU and Xinhua arrived, Charleson received a response from the mainland that it would take at least three months for the federal government to be ready to go to sea. At present, the only person who can respond quickly to the situation in the United States and the emperor is the great final producer.


    But no one wanted that gentleman to show up, and even Charleson Manson, a cruel man who could make a living in the secret police of the United States, was almost frightened to pee his pants when he heard the name.


    Charleson felt that he was rotting with the jungle in this stuffy, insect infested place. I''m afraid that only when EU and Xinhua people divide their territory in the far south can the US emperor seize a small territory.


    "What are you looking at? Are you free?" Where Charleson Manson passed, all American players were quiet. He had the real identity, federal ID number, home address, family members and other information of each player present.


    In other words, Charleson not only controls the lives of these players, but also pushes their families into the bottom of society in a flash. He has the right.


    "Mr. Manson." A voice that shouldn''t have appeared here suddenly appeared behind Charleson. It was Alex. The ranger was looking at Charlie Manson strangely.


    "I remember I gave you a clear mission. Why are you here now?" Charleson''s face was as long as ever, as if looking at all his enemies: "do you know the consequences of disobeying my orders?"


    "Yes, Mr. Manson, but I have come to give you a message." Alex adjusted his expression: "the following is a message from Mr. Yang Yuefan from the relevant departments of new China."


    "I''m interested." Charleson Manson stood up straight as soon as he heard the authorities concerned, but his gloomy eyes still looked at Alex: "but about you, Mr. Alex, we will have time to deal with the abnormal relationship between you and the Xinhua people. Now, let''s go."


    Alex was not intimidated by Charleson''s threat. In fact, he is still in a state of extreme shock. If Yang Yuefan fulfilled the agreement, he would have no chance to threaten him in the days to come.


    "I''m Yang Yuefan, senior staff of relevant departments. Don''t ask me how high my level is. This is beyond your confidentiality level." Alix imitated Yang Yuefan''s tone: "I have now logged out of the game, and the immigration boat has been invaded by chaos worshippers. I know you have dealt with similar incidents. You have been expropriated by me. In the name of human beings, from the moment you hear Alex deliver this message, the countdown is 15 minutes. I will wake you up from the life support cabin and you will leave the game world Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to arrange your men. "


    "Damn it!" At last, Charleson couldn''t hold on to his set-up, and his whole face broke down: "who does he think he is? How can he do that! He has no such right! "


    After yelling for a few seconds, Charleson Manson realized that he was doing nothing. He immediately ordered Alex: "call Anderson Lubeck, I need to explain..."


    before Charleson finished his words, the whole person suddenly came to a standstill and fell to the ground as if he had suffered a stroke.


    "I''m sorry, I was delayed on the way for the 15 minutes mentioned by Yang Yuefan. I didn''t have time to tell you." Alex smiles at Charleson''s stiff face, and then kills his immediate boss with a knife: "but Yang Yuefan promised me, at least for half a year, you won''t have a chance to go online. I hope you can work hard offline for our life! Come on


    Several American players who passed by widened their eyes, looking at Alex holding a sharp blade and Charleson Manson who fell to the ground and did not know what to do.


    "From now on, I am your new leader! I not only killed Charleson in the game, but also cut off the nutrition supply of his life support module in reality According to Yang Yuefan''s instructions, Alex pretended to be a tiger: "I have brought the latest order from the Federation, ordered to eradicate traitors!"


    When a large group of American players fell into a state of confusion and confusion, Charleson Manson''s body in reality with a spasm, woke up.


    In front of him were two Xinhua people. Charleson didn''t like being surrounded by people at the present state. But he could only leave his personal factors behind and asked in a very formal tone: "under A-level incidents, the relevant departments have no right to borrow our personnel at will. Are you sure this matter has reached this level? Anyway, I''ll send what''s going on here back to earth. ""It''s more serious than you think, Mr. Charleson Manson. Why don''t you put on your clothes and I''ll tell you more about the ship." With Yang Yuefan''s words, Nangong Yujun threw a suit in the past: "fast action, our time is tight."


    "Alex is your man?" Suddenly thought that he did not even have the time to prepare, so he was forced to go offline. Charleson''s face became even more ugly: "you deliberately beat me?"


    "As an insider, you''re calm in the face of A-level events." Yang Yuefan turned around and went out with the new attendant: "I hope you can keep the current state for a while. I''m short of staff, especially for professionals like you."


    "From the fact that you can keep clean and tidy for me to wake up, we have plenty of time. If you don''t mind, I''d like to hear from you after dinner." Charleson Manson shrugged: "God knows how long I''ve been hungry, and when you''ve finished introducing the situation, I may not have such a good appetite."


    "Sorry, the canteen is now out of service. I analyzed the mutated bodies of some chaotic worshippers there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Are you sure there''s no better way to deal with it?" Katherine looked at the man in front of her with some dissatisfaction: "you should know that this plane has applied for special diplomatic amnesty clauses. Even if the suspect you detained is really in trouble, you have to wait for him to make actual action before the arrest can be carried out."


    "Of course I understand, Miss Catherine, but in that case no one will remind you that the situation in the Department concerned is not out of control." "Someone will explain everything to you. My responsibility is to protect your safety before others appear."


    Katherine looked at her ready to burst assistant and comforted him: "it seems that the situation is not as bad as I thought. Maybe my task can be finished now. Mr. Yang will be very happy to know that."


    The man in Zhongshan suit reaches out to stop Catherine who wants to walk back to the plane. Catherine''s assistant immediately reaches out to block the action of Zhongshan suit. The two men fight each other for three or four rounds in just two seconds at a speed that is hard to distinguish by ordinary people''s eyes.


    The collision between individual energy combat weapons and shield system makes this real combat appear as if the special effects in the game world.


    "Stop it!" Katherine''s order, the assistant immediately stopped in place, and the opposite of the Zhongshan suit also in an instant, at this time his hand flashing thunder ring, only two centimeters away from the assistant''s throat.


    "I haven''t dealt with human beings for a while. Your assistant has the courage to fight us closely. He must be very loyal to you." The man in Zhongshan suit praised his assistant''s heroic performance: "he must have not known about the friendly competition between Torchwood and us a few years ago, did he?"


    Katherine gave a bitter smile. At the beginning, in order to determine the leadership of the anti chaos cause, the major anti chaos institutions also went through all-round competition. In terms of fighting ability, the relevant departments were far ahead and played the torch wood 12-0.


    "We have other important things to discuss with you. If you didn''t happen to be here, we would have a chance to visit EU in a while." As if nothing had happened just now, Zhongshan suit again made a gesture of invitation to Katherine to get on the bus: "please rest assured, we have entered the finishing stage of the special office problem. Now it is the fishing stage."


    Katherine looked around. The members of the foreign ministry had been taken away. Now there are only a few expressionless Zhongshan suits left in the airport of nuota, as well as her and her own assistants.


    "I don''t seem to have much choice. Come on, let me see what you have in mind." Katherine motioned to her assistant not to be impatient, calm and the Zhongshan suit entered the confidential vehicle, and her assistant was led into the back of the vehicle.


    "Hello, Ms. Catherine. This is Liu Kunpeng, Lao Yang''s original contact." When Katherine got into the car, she found someone waiting for him.


    However, the man who called himself Liu Kunpeng was not in good condition. A huge life support device occupied the second half of the limousine. His body was completely immersed in it, leaving only one face exposed.


    "It''s obviously not as easy as you say." Catherine looked at the man in the car on guard. She felt that she had fallen into a conspiracy. Out of instinct, she even suspected that Yang Yuefan''s original purpose was to deceive her into the territory of new China.


    The things in her mind are enough to make the relevant departments abandon their reserve and set a trap for her.


    "Of course, it''s not so easy. This time, the special office has dug up something that can shake the whole department concerned, even the whole new China and all mankind." Liu Kunpeng replied sincerely: "in order to get this news from them, we sacrificed a lot of comrades. Fortunately, it seems that all this is worth it, or it is too worthwhile. Some of our internal personnel are at a loss."


    "What kind of intelligence can make the relevant departments so active?" "What''s more, where is Yang Yuefan?" Katherine asked


    "For the sake of the overall situation, we can only make sacrifices, Yang Yuefan is no exception, his position is very suitable for use as bait." Liu Kunpeng said frankly: "the situation is not as bad as he thought, but it is very close to that step. You should understand that this is our normal. In the past 24 hours, we have once again rescued the world from the brink of destruction."


    "For mankind, to our victory." Katherine smiles, holding hands falsely and touching Liu Kunpeng with a glass that doesn''t exist.


    "To our victory." Liu Kunpeng showed a smile: "in order to show our sincerity, before I ask you the information I want, I can disclose some information to you. We may have found the origin of the game world."


    Katherine''s breath increased. The game, which has a mysterious origin and no one knows the source, has always been a mystery in the hearts of anti chaos organizations in various countries. It can not only effectively reduce the erosion of chaos on human beings, but also provide a sneak experience far beyond the times. No matter how we do the test, the world is really daunting.


    "I''m very interested in the news. Tell me what you want to know, and I''d love to exchange it." Without hesitation, Catherine assured, "I can make the decision whether it is within my jurisdiction or not.""What''s the progress of the project of immigration game world inside Torchwood?" "I want all the details of the plan, as well as the latest progress. In exchange, you must provide us with all the relevant information in the follow-up," Liu asked


    "Of course, I was opposed to that plan. If I could learn more about the origin of the game, I might change my mind." As a senior member of torch wood, Catherine has great autonomy and her attitude represents many people.


    "Well, listen, I''ll just say it once, and I won''t be responsible for the information." Liu Kunpeng pauses: "all evidence shows that we humans are the creators of the game, but the time axis is not on."


    "You have to describe it in a way that I can understand, or the deal will be cancelled." Catherine made her request at once.


    "Well, according to the information we got from the special office, our civilization is probably trapped in some kind of time cycle, and it''s not sure whether it''s caused by chaos or the self-protection we''ve come up with in the future." Liu Kunpeng said that in addition to an explosive news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    When the new Chinese players again launched an attack on the EU positions in groups, Xu Yichen was already standing on the bow of a dawn class warship.


    Their goal is Jinyin island. With the expansion of the power in the loess area, they finally have enough manpower to develop Jinyin island.


    It has to be said that the Pirate Group of Mama occupies the most valuable island in the far south sea. The whole treasure island is impeccable in terms of geographical location and climate. Even if there is no secret silver mine on it, it is also an island full of excellent ports.


    Through the investigation of professionals, Jinyin island can open up at least four ports in four directions, Southeast and northwest, with almost no dead corner. The area of the island is large enough to provide enough timber. Before the whole era of navigation has fully evolved to the era of armored ships, Jinyin island can be used as a raw material base to provide raw materials for shipyards on the island.


    Mama was ambitious at that time, but unfortunately her strength limited her vision, making it impossible for her to develop the island as vigorously as the Xinhua people. She was limited by the secret silver mines on the island. She did not dare to actually mine on a large scale, or even to disclose the existence of the secret silver mine within the Pirate Group.


    Mama knows very well that once the news of a secret silver mine on the island spreads out, it will attract real crocodiles to take it as their own. After all, she has no real legendary strong man behind her, so she can only temporarily occupy it by the accumulation of the Lannister family for many years.


    But new China is not the same. Before the power is fully radiated, they have already shown the momentum of swallowing thousands of Li like tigers. At least in Xu Yichen''s place, he never chooses.


    "Everything here needs to be developed. You have done well, Comrade Xu Yichen. In the future, this place will not only be a mining Island, but also our unsinkable aircraft carrier in the far south." A 40 year old science officer stood beside the demon hunter, pointed to the gold and silver island in the distance and said, "there is no wrong name. This island is really worth thousands of gold. As long as we have completed the fortress of the whole island, and EU people want to go far south in the future, we have to ask whether we agree or not."


    "they are coming now, and we has the final say." In high and vigorous spirits, the captain of the dawn class ship patted the rudder of the ship: "we has the final say."


    The scientific officer looked at the captain with a fool''s eyes, and kept looking down at the other side before he gave up: "now we can rely on the navy to block EU people because we have stronger productivity and unity. But EU people have established the European empire, and their productivity will catch up with them. Our advantage will not last long. Our external environment is much worse than theirs, That group of EU people have chosen a good position for themselves. There is nothing that can directly threaten them. The next time they come back, the number of warships and the number of players must be far beyond our imagination. "


    "We''re afraid of those EU people? We''ve always played less and more. We''ve been here for so many years The captain muttered to himself that he didn''t like to pay attention to the scientific officers and went to find a place to drink.


    Instead of guessing where the future center of gravity lies in the loess area, Xu Yichen positioned himself as a soldier who only needed to carry out and complete the task. He did not ask how many enemies there were or who they were, he only asked where they were.


    "In any case, Yuannan is the far south of new China. EU people are not a threat now, nor will they be in the future." Xu Yichen chuckled at the science officials. He had a lot of cooperation with the Academy of Sciences before, but he was more used to the way of thinking of these scientific officials.


    As long as their ideas and plans can pass the internal audit of the Academy of Sciences, they can directly transfer the materials and personnel they want to transfer regardless of the administrative level. Over the years, all walks of life in new Huaxia have been "bitter Academy for a long time", but they have also made achievements and sacrifices worthy of new Huaxia''s efforts.


    "This is the place where we can build the future." Standing behind Xu Yichen, the science officer was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "your security level is high enough. You should know a lot about chaos and the truth of the game. I just want you to know that there is a long way to go, but many people are trying to go on."


    "I think only the relevant departments are the main actors in this drama." Xu Yichen looked at the science officer with consternation. He didn''t expect to hear these words from a science officer.


    "We are the foundation of the new China, and nothing can really bypass the Academy of Sciences. The establishment of the relevant departments was first proposed by the Academy of Sciences, but that is not a glorious history. We could not bear the incidental loss of studying chaos at that time. We had to establish a separate department and adopt the policy of isolation to avoid it To prevent the entire academy of Sciences from being disbanded or, worse, corrupt because of the research on the casualties of chaos. "


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect to hear such frightening news at his own confidentiality level. I''m afraid even Yang Yuefan himself does not know the true origin of the relevant departments, and the status of the science officer in front of him is not so simple.


    "Why do you say this to me all of a sudden?" Xu Yichen takes a look at the silver haired witch standing in the distance. Eifilar has been following him recently in the name of understanding the future.


    The mysterious science officer also looked at the silver haired witch with a nostalgic smile: "it''s not only chaos and psychic sensitive people who can find your special. Xu Yichen, we have been paying attention to you for a longer time than you think. Since you were a child, you have shown special features different from ordinary people. You should know how many" special cases "have happened to you The Academy of Sciences has been protecting you and watching you. ""I don''t understand." Xu Yichen''s heart was full of waves. He was worried that his identity as a traverser would be found, but his face was flat as usual without any fluctuation: "I have something special."


    Xu Yichen is confident that he has not revealed any flaws that can remind people that he does not belong to the world. However, once there is chaos in it, which is unreasonable, it can not guarantee anything.


    "Your calmness and your physique are the focus of our attention. Since you were three years old, the mental observation data is a straight line, which is an observation data in our Academy of Sciences. The development of normal people should have an upward curve of ups and downs. With the growth of age, it will gradually become stable, but you have always been a smooth straight line and people Class, your data in this area is closer to a smart device. " The science officer patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder: "and what really makes us notice you is after entering the game."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "I want to know more about the speculation about the time cycle." Catherine forced herself to calm down. She had always thought that she had no such feeling for a long time, but the news from the relevant departments still made her hands shake unconsciously.


    "Since we are willing to take the initiative to mention it to you, we will not hide anything from you." Liu Kunpeng''s life support device suddenly flashed a burst of red light, Catherine did not know what that represented, but it would never be good news.


    Liu Kunpeng''s face changed, as if he was enduring some great pain. He bit his teeth and trembled for a few minutes before he gradually recovered. He laughed weakly: "as you can see, we have to pay enough for our too risky plan. My body has been eroded by chaos. Fortunately, our ideological steel seal project has made some breakthroughs, which can be maintained for a period of time In the meantime, I just need to "eradicate" the mutated tissue that has happened to me


    "I''m starting to feel sick, Mr. Liu." Catherine covered her eyes. "You make me feel like I''m talking to a tuna that''s going to be made into a sashimi."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good metaphor!" Liu Kunpeng laughed disapprovingly: "that''s why I need this set of life support equipment. Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about what will happen to me after the temporary solidification of the mind steel seal fails, because my body will definitely be consumed before that."


    The "old cadres" of the two anti chaos departments were silent. Once again, Catherine said with great seriousness: "everything is for human beings."


    "We don''t need to make so many formal ideas. We got some information in chaos through the special office, but you know, we''ll never be able to verify whether the information is true or the false information that the master of tricks deliberately released." Liu Kunpeng gasped: "we can now confirm that all the special offices of the relevant departments have been occupied and no clean people exist, so the credibility of this information is still guaranteed."


    "Why is the history of aborigines in the game world similar to ours?" Liu Kunpeng began to get into the main topic: "this is because of inertia. Those histories have been engraved in the bones of our civilization, like the song Empire, like Gaul, like the Ottoman Empire and the Roman Empire. They are a part of our history and indispensable. Even if we forget everything, the pronunciation and basic impression of these words will be remembered like inertia."


    "But the game world has extraordinary power and chaos, so those historical turning points and constant variation have created the game world today?" Katherine immediately connected everything: "if you say the time cycle is true, then, in other words, our plan is the final choice of human plan!? In the future, we have moved the entire human civilization into the game world, avoiding the attack of chaos? "


    "In other words, your plan successfully reduced the dimension of human civilization, and eventually led to our civilization locked in this closed time cycle." Liu Kunpeng sighed: "maybe in the time cycle, we have repeated such dialogues many times. According to our conjecture, the time cycle lasts at least three to five times. We can''t be sure for the moment. We may never be able to trace whether we created the game first or, like now, the sudden appearance of the game finally" installs "us."


    We can''t help but feel that the most serious way to prevent goose bumps in the future is to prevent the development of goose bumps


    "In our business, we''d better not be blindly optimistic. How far do you think we are from the control time?" Liu Kunpeng gave a wry smile: "I prefer that this is a closed cycle created by chaos evil spirits, so that they can start the game again and again."


    "Then our conversation today is meaningless." Katherine also sighed: "you really don''t give me a chance to breathe. I contacted the dark line provided by Yang Yuefan and got a name, Deng Tengda. I want to know what he has to do with this matter?"


    "A great traitor, he almost cheated the whole department concerned, and he almost succeeded." Liu Kunpeng gave a long breath of fear: "of course, if it was not for him, we would not have obtained the information."


    "What is his state now?" Katherine did not try to ask for more detailed action reports, and she knew enough today.


    "Missing." Liu Kunpeng made a helpless expression: "a skilled psionic who can make perfect use of psionic power can hardly arrest him with our existing technical means. In fact, even if he appears in the copilot the next second, I will not be surprised."


    After hearing this, Katherine consciously pressed her hand on the wrist of her other hand. At the same time, she looked back at the co pilot''s direction. Under the windbreaker, there was a metal arm guard, which was regarded as Catherine''s last defense measure. Fortunately, there was no one there. The driver''s face was expressionless, as if he heard what they said.


    "Don''t worry so much. At present, we can be sure that no matter how skilled a psionic is, it can''t locate itself on a moving vehicle. The psychic environment on earth has not yet stabilized to that extent." Liu Kunpeng comforted: "this is our current predicament. I have been in the car for 72 hours. In order to be safe, we can only keep moving. Large equipment has been abandoned, and now the whole department concerned is on the wheel.""A man named Luojia appeared on Yang Yuefan''s spaceship before. Do you have any information about this man?" Catherine did not forget Yang Yuefan''s dilemma: "eyewitness records are OK, Yang Yuefan seems to be in a dilemma that can''t distinguish reality from fantasy. He began to believe his brain."


    "The most experienced officers will have such a day, won''t they?" Liu Kunpeng squeezed out a smiling face. Catherine seemed to see something rolling under his skin. Fortunately, with another "purification", he quickly returned to normal: "the good news is that the bald Luojia has been witnessed. Although we do not have his information, he has at least appeared on the earth."


    "Well, I''ll tell him the good news, though I''m not sure if it''s good news, because now we all know that we have an enemy who can walk back and forth in light years." Katherine sighed, "it''s all for humanity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    As a commander-in-chief, Xu Yichen is introducing to the comrades from the loess area that he has achieved in the past year. In this process, the treasure island, which was originally held by the Pirate Group, is definitely an unexpected harvest.


    He has discussed with Yang Yuefan and plans to return to the loess area to report on his work in the near future and give himself a holiday.


    There are many leaders of Aboriginal forces in the far south who want to visit the song empire or take part in training. Accompanying them with a person they are familiar with will make them feel more at ease, and the devil hunter is the most suitable candidate.


    As the core figure of new Chinese players in Yuannan, Xu Yichen has participated in almost every foreign war. Nearly half of the aboriginal forces that unite with new Chinese players are won over by his personal ability.


    For example, master gaster''s most trusted person is Xu Yichen. This Druid organization is also one of the first Aboriginal forces to show full cooperation. They have prepared a team of more than 20 people, almost killing all the newcomers who have recently joined the industry.


    Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon tribe, is willing to take a risk and personally go to the song Empire to see how much information there is in the kingdom that can compete with the Witch King. Only two Amazon soldiers accompany her as guards.


    As the actual helmsman of Antony harbor, Marx was not at ease to throw the survivors far south. Many of them were still in an unstable period. If it was not for the radiation of his power that he did not understand, there would be limb variation.


    On the contrary, pastor Richard, who was outside Antony harbor, said that he wanted to go with him to the site of the celestines as a messenger of the God of war. His original words said: "you have good wine, good food and good soldiers. I think the belief of Kampas is especially suitable for you. Why don''t you let me go and join in the fun?"


    This open-minded and good-natured pastor of the temple of war has been getting along well with new Chinese players. Compared with other players, almost all new Chinese players have military experience and have a lot of common language with the members of the temple of war.


    In fact, pastor Richard saw more from New Chinese players and EU players. The logistics system, command system, staff system, coordination between large forces and cooperation between small units in the modern military system all brought great impact to the priest.


    He prayed to Kampas every night and communicated, hoping to get a little response from God, but the God of war obviously had other plans, and pastor Richard had not been able to get a clear response.


    Godram city does not need to send envoys alone to return to the song empire. New Chinese players almost completely control the city. Moreover, its leader is also an Amazon hybrid. The attitude of Amazon tribe can basically replace godram city.


    Correspondingly, fengxibao did not need to send envoys to the song empire. Under the management of Guo Yunfeng, the city has become a semi industrialized city. Except for the residents who voluntarily sneak into fengxibao for various reasons, all prisoners are forcibly transferred to fengxibao to serve their sentences in the territory controlled by the retribution Corps.


    As an industrial city completely controlled by players, fengxibao has also been greatly supplemented this time. It supports players to bring a lot of magic power industrial equipment from home, at least doubling the production capacity of fengxibao.


    Of course, the direct consequence of this is that Guo Yunfeng has been removed from the position of Lord. Because of his strange helmet, he was taken away by an armed team directly under the Academy of Sciences. As Xu Yichen has written in his previous reports, he suspects that Guo Yunfeng is suspected of being corrupted.


    Now, his case has happened.


    No one knows where Guo Yunfeng has been taken. Xu Yichen doesn''t care about it. This is his responsibility. Whether Guo Yunfeng can prove his innocence or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    The yudheim, as the number one force in the far south platoon, showed a vague attitude this time. In the name of the yudheim, Kalu refused the invitation to the song empire in the name of the yudheim. However, he sent a group of seven crazy soldiers to study the power of Qi on the land of the SELIS.


    In fact, Kalu has regretted contacting the old continent people, but now he is in a dilemma. The old continent people have offered him conditions that are hard to refuse.


    The group of old continent people found a group of yudheim people trapped on an island because of ship damage. Through the weapons and flags they provided, Kalu determined that it was the long lost patriarch of the yudheim tribe.


    Kalu has not been a new patriarch for a long time, but he has gradually grown from a pure warrior to a rare intelligent and ambitious man among the yudheim people. Perhaps this is not a good adjective in other places, but for the yudheim, they lack such leaders.


    Kalu is sure that he is a more suitable leader than the old patriarch, but according to the yudheim tradition, when the old patriarch returns to the tribe, he has to hand in his power, and then after the old patriarch recovers, he can challenge the other party as a challenger.


    In the present situation, karu believed that the old patriarch who raised himself would tie himself to the chariots of the old continent or the sailis for the sake of two large ships. He could not allow such things to happen.


    "So what do you think?" "I have to get an accurate answer today, or we will have to support another yudheim hero," an EU player dressed as a yotonheim told KarooOf course, Kalu knew who he was talking about another yudheim hero. The old clan leader was worthy of his name. He once drove a dragon boat to fight with the sea animals for three days and three nights. Finally, he dragged the huge deep-sea beast back to the shore and let the men, women, old and young of the tribe eat enough for a week.


    However, he did not keep up with the changes of the times. During the period of his disappearance, earth shaking changes have taken place in the far south. If the yudheim still follow the previous behavior, sooner or later they will become cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    Along with the demon hunters, Kalu has seen the terrible chaos. In Wangxiang City, he has seen the majestic military power of the SELIS people. He has also seen the wars between the old world and the seles, as well as the green skins that are different from the past.


    During this time, he was like an acrobat walking a tightrope among these forces, worried that his tribe would become cannon fodder, and he was also worried that some forces which could not resist would devour him.


    Now, it''s time for a showdown.


    There was no change in Kalu''s face. Suddenly, Kalu locked the throat of the old people and crushed his throat bone in the surprised eyes of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    [send first and then change, do you understand if there is a line of characters after the change?]


    Achan hid himself in a cave. He ate a whole demon bear or something else yesterday. Anyway, when he woke up, only the torn bones and blood stains could prove what he had done.


    Dedric found himself increasingly used to addressing himself by the name Achan, as if it belonged to him.


    He was in a state of chaos for more and more time, and didric often found himself waking up in strange places, surrounded by corpses and strange symbols, which made him feel afraid.


    But there is a voice in his mind that reminds him that these are his own choices. He should feel honored and proud. What scares him most is that he is gradually getting used to such a life.


    From the beginning of fear and loss, to the present numbness, didrik did not know what else he could do to stop what happened to him. He got everything he wanted, power, power, but he knew he was losing himself.


    He regretted, but it was meaningless.


    With a rumble from his stomach, Achan grabbed the broken bones around him and began to chew. The damned demon hunter had caused him great damage, but he has not recovered completely.


    He needs a lot of energy to recover. Eating is the most efficient way of energy intake. Eating meat, eating a lot of meat, is what Achan needs to do at present.


    "Hush! I heard something A sharp voice suddenly appeared outside the cave, stopping the movement of Achan''s hand.


    "I didn''t hear anything! You lie Another voice appeared outside the cave. Achan sniffed the stench that came from the outside of the cave, which even exceeded the smell of rotten meat in the cave.


    Damned green skin, Achan secretly scolded. The last enemy he wanted to meet was green skin. Although he did not have a clear memory, he vaguely remembered that he should have eaten green skin meat once.


    Even with Acharn''s constitution, he was very upset at that time. He excreted light green feces for several consecutive days. Moreover, he had to "stab to death" what he had pulled out with a knife to prevent those things from jumping on him.


    "The boss told us not to run around. I remember there was a big guy living here before. We can do it when we come back!" The third green skin seemed more disciplined, trying to dissuade his companions from following the boss''s orders.


    However, green skin is green skin. If they can obey the orders of their superiors, I am afraid that all the forces of the song empire will have to pile up in the northern front line to withstand the pressure from the green skin.


    "I think it''s a good idea to throw some big jumps in it!" Along with the sound came the sound of flint friction, green skin obviously thought to say, said will do.


    "I think I have to throw more holes. Such a big hole must be a big guy!" Other green skins also launched their own operations, before Achan rushed out of the cave, at least seven or eight bundles of bombs were thrown into the cave.


    "My TM..." achaan can''t tell whether he flew out of the cave or was pushed out of the cave by the air wave. He didn''t even have time to curse a complete swearing word, and those bombs exploded directly.


    Green skin has always been cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. When brother dianzi started to make this kind of explosive, the lead didn''t stay long. When these new-style bouncing boys were sent down to the bottom, these boys cut the wires a lot. They pursued the pleasure of exploding.


    There are at least 40 green skins outside the cave. They just seem to be passing by. There are also some captured American players in the team. Some big green skins scold the boys who blow themselves up, and kick the prisoners forward with their feet.


    Then they saw a dark shadow rushing out of the cave. It was like a big bat carrying two green skins to the sky in an instant, and then a bloody bloodbath came down from the sky.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ FireStarter! Fire A large group of green skins immediately raised their guns and fired a rain of fire into the sky: "Waaagh! We have caught a big fish, the idea brother will be happy


    The faces of several captured American players were almost green, and the green skin around them was the same color. They watched the black shadow dive against the output of green skin, and two blade like wings swept by, and at least seven or eight green skins were instantly cut off.


    "What the hell is this?" An American player shrunk himself into a group as much as possible. They failed to hold on to the arrival of rescue workers in the previous battle and were captured by green skin. Although he did not know why green skin would catch alive, Alix told them to wait patiently for rescue.


    At present, the dark shadow in the sky obviously did not mean to live.


    "I don''t know, but I know that if we don''t run, we''ll have to be buried with green skin!" Another American player did not know when he broke the rope on his hand. He took out a dagger from his wrist and cut the ropes on the other two prisoners: "run! Run away


    "Be careful behind you!" The two American players tried to reach for him, but neither of them had time.Acharn grabbed the player and flew to the sky in an instant. The mutated fangs left a huge gap in the neck of the American player: "you are also a player. Great! I need more energy. I''m sorry! "


    Soon, peace was restored to the forest. Green skin and human remains were scattered all over the ground, and Achan disappeared into the sky.


    He can''t appear in public for the time being. There is a sense of urgency that he is being forced to his neck, which makes Achan sleep and food difficult. He is quite sure that once he is found, his life will be in danger.


    In reality, Yang Yuefan frowned at the data monitoring and demerit recording of Achan''s life support module. The cabin has now been sealed. He can only alert the changes that have taken place there by means of data monitoring, and now the data indicators belonging to Achan are rising.


    "Charleson, how are you going?" This time, Yang Yuefan was offline for a short time. He entrusted the security work in the immigration ship to Charleson Manson, assisted and supervised by Nangong Yujun.


    Charleson Manson didn''t reply angrily: "for the time being, it seems that you dealt with it very clean that day. I haven''t got much harvest. The other crew members are nervous. They have found that some crew members are missing. If you don''t want them to scare themselves to death, you''d better make our existence public."


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a second. I''ll see if there are alligators in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Yang Yuefan constantly goes back and forth between the real world and the game world. Because of the difference of time flow rate, there is serious migraine. The only thing that makes him happy is that the pain runs through the two worlds, so that he can''t adapt to the pain again.


    He tried to solve his own problems with psionic power, but in the end Yang Yuefan restrained this idea. Psychic might really solve his own pain, but he didn''t want to give himself an excuse to use psionic power at will. Corruption from chaos may start from such a subtle point.


    Wang Xiang Cheng''s doctor gave him several pieces of traditional Chinese medicine for calming the nerves and invigorating the brain. Although the system did not show the corresponding properties for the drug label, he did feel a little better.


    Achaan has obviously started to be active again. The energy index will not deceive people, but the new Chinese players still haven''t found any news about Achan. The number of only 20000 people thrown in the far south is not conspicuous.


    At present, Yang Yuefan''s main source of information is still relying on his own intelligence team. Mu tiegen and Zhang Ziyou have penetrated the intelligence team''s tentacles to the South Bank of the far south continent. Although they met many difficulties, they all survived.


    Achan consciously avoided the area where new Chinese players and EU players were fighting. Yang Yuefan guessed that the other side should have the ability to sense the presence of multiple players. In order to insure himself, he arranged Aboriginal search for this key figure.


    Originally, witches are the best candidates, but Achan may be able to turn the witch into his own reinforcement channel with one look. Yang Yuefan can only search him in the most primitive way.


    In reality, Yang Yuefan has been waiting for Katherine''s reply, and he should always pay attention to whether there are deeper fans of chaos in the crew.


    In fact, because more than a dozen crew members have been missing in succession, the sober crew members on the immigration ship are about to explode. A day, more than a dozen messages are sent back to the earth, thinking that there are rebels on board, or even more exaggerated, that some people think there is alien invasion.


    Yang Yuefan thinks that they can guess the truth if they have more imagination. When they return to the game, they are still worried. Achan has not been found. Moreover, he has to consider whether Xu Yichen''s consciousness and body will be separated from each other if Xu Yichen really returns to the loess area, and his consciousness and body will be separated.


    Although through multi-party authentication, there is no so-called "delay" in the transmission of signals through subspace, but Yang Yuefan still can''t help worrying, and he has to be careful about chaos.


    Yang Yuefan would have collapsed if he had not been used to this kind of high-intensity and high-pressure work in the relevant departments.


    "The Academy of Sciences means that it is better to send Xu Yichen back to China. As you know, the danger on earth is the same as that here. He is a very valuable research sample now." Chu Yuan, a science officer who is in charge of the work in yinyuecheng, is communicating with Yang Yuefan at a distance: "Xu Yichen''s special physique can bring about a great breakthrough in our anti chaos cause, but we will respect the opinions of relevant departments, especially your opinions."


    "No, at least not now." Yang Yuefan refused without thinking, joking that if Xu Yichen was picked up now, I''m afraid the immigration ship will blow up.


    "I''ll report what you mean, but if there''s a strong hand in, we all know the result." While studying the magic array of the elves, the scientific officer Chu Yuan replied: "the will of the Academy of sciences cannot be disobeyed."


    Silver moon city has been on the right track, to be exact, it is the right track of the new Chinese model. Under the restriction of the mage group, the elves of the indigenous people did not make any extreme behavior. They were in a panic because of their more and more serious purple stripes.


    Anthony, the only high-level mage, knew that without human intervention, silver moon city would have fallen into civil strife, so he showed a very cooperative attitude.


    The new dynasty itself accepted a lot of alien aborigines. The group of science officials had more contact with these alien groups. They were not unfamiliar with the spirits and chaos. Now, when the two mixed together, they also attracted their attention.


    "The purple streaks seem to be pure pigmentation, and we haven''t detected any other abnormalities." Several scientific officers gathered around the body of an elf and used various means to detect it.


    Science officers are also players. They have their own mission chain after they enter the game. It is undeniable that science officers may not have the advantages of soldiers in the early stage of the game, but they are all smart people, and smart people will not suffer losses anywhere.


    As they enter the game for a longer time, most of the science officers stand out from the vast number of players. They either mix into a secret sect or master some unique skills. When these science officials get together, it is time to show off and show off each other.


    "I froze the corpse with xuanming God''s palm, and the corpse can keep the status quo within three days." "We have plenty of time to study it. Don''t jump to conclusions," he said


    Science Officer B''s hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. They peeled off the skin of the ELF''s arm, revealing the same color striped muscle tissue below: "pigmentation can''t make such a deep mark, but as you said, we really can''t find anything else."After a pause, the scientific officer B added: "if it wasn''t for my Tianshan skinning hand, you would not have seen such a complete muscle tissue."


    Science Officer C entered the game a little late. At that time, Xinchao had already taken over the power, so he missed the time for the player to move freely. He was directly assigned to the research post, which was almost the same as working in real life.


    In other words, science officer C had nothing to do. He resisted his impulse to slap his head: "focus on your work. This is not an occasion for you to compare your grades and skills with each other. If you do this again, I will complain about your behavior to general Chuyuan."


    "Chu Yuan seems to be a descendant of Huoyanshan?" Science officer a has a black face: "he seems to have some unique skills such as flame palm and flame knife."


    "That''s right. I heard that he seems to have a skill to use hot air to fly freely. Unfortunately, we don''t have a chance to see the magic system that has been addicted to the new world recently." Science Officer B took a look at jealousy to the separation of the wall of the science officer C deliberately loud answer.


    Even if this kind of occasion is a rare entertainment among science officials, the science officers who enter the game first will always show off their military advantages to the backward entrants, otherwise the boring and endless work will drive people crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    [it''s a bit slow without the support of a breeder.


    "I hope you can realize your own particularity, Xu Yichen." "You''re very important to us, not just witches who see the future in you," the science officer, who has been following the demon hunter, once again stressed


    The science officer pointed to his eyes: "so are we."


    "I am a soldier of new China! It is my duty to obey orders Xu Yichen saluted and said without hesitation: "you can see my resume. I have always had a good cooperative relationship with the Academy of Sciences."


    "Of course, of course, I understand. In fact, your resume is the most perfect military resume I have ever seen." The scientific officer carefully inspected the secret silver ore produced on the gold and silver island. A sharp knife was constantly stripping away useless impurities on the ore: "you know, I once imagined a super metal that could meet all our needs, not only a super conductor, but also a perfect medium. It was so light that we could use it to make chips and lay circuits. Now it''s in me In front of you. "


    "Mithril, when I first saw this metal, I even thought that it was some scientific officer involved in the design who was joking with me, deliberately making this metal to amuse me." The Mystery Science Officer shook his head and threw the ore back into the ore heap: "if there is such a metal in reality, it''s better for our technology to climb 50 years overnight."


    "I thought you were used to this unscientific thing after seeing Zhenjin." Xu Yichen also showed a smile. Of course, he could understand the feeling when Xu Yichen first learned about the metal Zhenjin.


    "Zhenjin, that kind of metal is different." The science officer shook his head: "we can explain the origin of Zhenjin. Although your security level is not enough, I can tell you now that Zhenjin is an alloy, an alloy from a shaped spaceship. The Africans are not mining it, they are dismantling it."


    Xu Yichen held the finger of "war disaster" tightly. Although he had been exposed to chaos, a grey knight who did not know whether it was a real existence or not, and the incredible empire in his memory, Xu Yichen was still shocked to know that the alien was at his side.


    "Look at you. You''ve been dealing with chaos for so long. You''ll be surprised by such a small thing." "An alien spaceship that we still can''t get into is not worth your shock. If you want to know more, I can tell you that it should have landed on earth 12 million years ago. It''s not sure whether our origin was related to it."


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had lived in this world for more than 20 years and just opened up the real face of the world.


    "At present, our technical level has not been able to enter the interior of the spacecraft. The relevant departments have a guess that if the game really has a central service, it must be in the spacecraft." The scientific officer introduced Xu Yichen with enthusiasm: "that spaceship is too big. The Africans and our exploration team have dug for more than 20 years, but they have not found the real entrance."


    "Why do you tell me that?" Xu Yichen stepped back: "these things are unnecessary and should not be told to me."


    "Because I want you to know the situation directly." The science officer pointed to the distant silver haired Witch and stressed to the demon Hunters: "witches can predict the future to a certain extent through the power of subspace. We have been studying their ability. We are gambling and gambling that you are really the one who can save the world. On this basis, we feel that you will not be kept in the dark at least. From now on, your security level will be raised At the highest level, any information you want to know will be prepared for you. "


    "Has the situation deteriorated to this extent?" Xu Yichen felt the heavy pressure, because the people in the Academy of Sciences had lost their leisurely pace and began to believe in metaphysics. It made him a little flustered.


    "Yang Yuefan may not have told you about the situation on earth, but I don''t think it is necessary to keep it secret from you." The science officer took a look at Xu Yichen: "the relevant departments failed in an important plan. It was a very risky plan. They knew very well that they were playing with fire. Now the fate of the entire human civilization must accompany them to gamble."


    "Do you mean that the earth is now on the verge of human extinction?" Xu Yichen felt a little stomachache. He received too much information today.


    "Maybe, the authorities lost a lot, but they and we didn''t give up hope." "So I have to take the time to tell you the important news. If my body doesn''t wake up in the game by this time tomorrow, and if everyone else doesn''t wake up, you know what happened to us."


    "I''m just a soldier, sir. You can''t carry such a heavy burden..." Xu Yichen tried to say something, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, because he realized that he was special, and the existence of treacherous and strange, gray knights and other "special care" for him.


    He is different from other people, his origin doomed him to be extraordinary.


    Xu Yichen took a deep breath. Instead of being knocked down by the news just now, Xu Yichen gave birth to a kind of bold and unrestrained momentum of giving up his own accord!"I should know what Sir! What should I do? " The beholders'' eyes were filled with firmness. If it was his duty, his task would not escape.


    "Don''t have that pressure. Think in a good direction that the relevant departments will probably be able to pull the storm again, and give us a few years of time." The science officer smiled with ease: "the worst thing is that we don''t have an immigrant fleet sailing safely in outer space. The civilization of new China will not be destroyed overnight."


    "I will sort out other things you should know and send them to you. I will communicate with Yang Yuefan." The science officer''s mood finally fluctuated: "if we really can''t survive this, you have to make sure chaos doesn''t touch our real immigration fleet. If the witch''s prediction is correct, you are the only one we can expect, and there should be a more grand ceremony to give you this task, but given the situation, we will be able to give you a more grand ceremony It''s all simple. "


    "Make sure you''re done!" Xu Yichen solemnly respected a ceremony, although he did not know how to complete the task.


    "We''re just talking about an insurance measure. Don''t be too stressed. You''ve been in this way for the first time, and you''ll get used to it later." "I''ve seen too many people who can''t adjust themselves fall under pressure, and I believe you won''t be this kind of person," the science officer patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Alex became the new leader of the American Empire. His name was not right and his words were not right. However, other American players didn''t care about this. They couldn''t annoy Charleson Manson because he represented the federal government. He also didn''t want to provoke Alex, because Alex did not hesitate to kill him.


    This makes many American players suspect that he is the person of the great final producer. After all, the power of the federal government is far stronger than that of a single governor. Unless it involves their own core interests, the governors will not take the initiative to disobey the direct orders of the federal government.


    "Your new orders, Alex, and now we all listen to you." Asked an American player who had been hunting green skin with Alex.


    "Keep where we are, try to live and see when our people will arrive." Alex shrugged, and he didn''t adapt to his role change: "now I''m the head, take out our best food, I have to eat first!"


    Eating a full meal has always been the privilege of Charleson Manson. American players have a miserable life. They are worse than those non pioneers. At least those ordinary immigrant players don''t have to face the attack of new Chinese players.


    Although XINHUAXIA people''s attack on American players is completely a good behavior of cuddling grass and beating rabbits, it really makes it very difficult for us players. They dare not go to large gathering places to buy food. In fact, they do not have the money to do so. The black forest has never been a hospitable forest. Even the yudheim people who have adapted to the life here must go to sea Only by fishing and hunting can we feed our growing population.


    Therefore, eating a full meal has become a symbol of privilege for American players. Most of their food is obtained through hunting. Previously, at the request of Charleson Manson, the American players were divided into seven groups to obtain prey in the black forest.


    The reason why they had a conflict with green skin is because of this. The grain they have now in hand is borrowed from EU people. Because of the common enemy of new China, EU people "generously" support their food which can support them for half a month.


    The relationship between the EU and the Meidi is not good. EU has always been the second in the world for thousands of years. They once took advantage of the decline of the eastern hegemony and had the opportunity to dominate the world. However, they were finally strangled in the cradle by the new Huaxia, who walked out of the shadow. Since then, EU people have regarded the Xinhua people as their old enemies.


    The Americans, however, were the colonies of the EU hundreds of years ago. The sudden independence of the Meidi made the EU the strongest wish on the surface of the earth. It is hard to say that there is no Xinhua behind the independence of the Americans. Since then, the Americans have been pursuing isolationism and isolated from the interference from the two countries.


    Therefore, EU people''s feelings towards the Meidi people are complex, and most of them are partial to disgust, which is more pleasing to the eyes than Xinhua people.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the Meidi people that could draw the attention of some Xinhua people, EU people would be happy to watch them slowly starve to death, or simply kill them directly.


    Alex is now going to use his privileges and eat his meals before thinking about others.


    "Three of us have been killed, and according to the last word they sent back, it was a very strange player." An American player reported to Alex Hui: "this incident should have been reported to Charleson, but you killed him. It''s the same as you said. Several people who died said that the player looked similar to the chaotic demon we met before."


    Alex''s eyes were fixed. He still remembered the wanted notice issued by Yang Yuefan in the war group channel: "where were our people attacked? Are you sure? "


    "We can only determine the approximate location. They were captured by green skin and dragged all the way. They suffered a lot on the way." The player who spoke shook his head: "God knows how long they passed out on the road. Those green fists are bigger than casseroles."


    Alex didn''t waste time. He ate his food in two bites. The EU provided them with the lowest military rations. This is not the real world. This is the low productivity game world. Even if the players bring some advanced production experience, they can''t complete the productivity innovation in a short time, unless they can do the same from top to bottom as the new dynasty Reform.


    These low rations are brown bread made of coarse flour mixed with animal bone powder. From time to time, one or two pieces of incompletely crushed bone dregs can be eaten in these low-grade rations. If it was not for the chewing ability of the extraordinary, this kind of bread should have been torn into small pieces, soaked in hot soup, or heated on the stove until a little softer Digested by mortals.


    "Chief, I have news about Achan." Alex straightened his neck to drink water and tried to smooth the food in his mouth. Now he can feel the hardship of those "low-level workers" in reality.


    Yang Yuefan once again into the game, finally received a good news, Alex gave him an unexpected harvest.


    "Cha, spread your men out. Be sure to locate the attack, and then we''ll take over the rest." Yang Yuefan pressed his temple, but he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I need something in return, sir. My men and I are choking on EU dog food." "I need real food and other supplies," Alex said to Yang as he arranged for people to carry out the mission"Have you figured out how to explain it to your people?" Yang Yuefan asked, "you can create a pile of supplies out of thin air, but you can''t stop your people from guessing where those things came from. Are you ready for this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Without Charleson Manson here, they won''t be able to get in touch with the earth for a short time. I believe your ability to move will certainly solve my worries before I am exposed." Alex was silent for a moment. "Now, let''s solve this problem first. I have to feed them, or these people will disappear into the forest in two days. I don''t have the deterrent power of Charleson."


    Yang Yuefan grinned bitterly. He didn''t have so much confidence in Alex''s promise now, but he relaxed after thinking about it.


    If the relevant departments can survive this crisis, it will be easy to solve the problem of Alex. On the contrary, if the relevant departments fail, then Alex''s family will not need any extra plans to protect them.


    "Move on, find Achan, your demands are not a problem." Yang Yuefan assured Alex, "I will take care of other things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "We have begun to monitor in real time whether the chief needs to implement the final force plan when we find Deng Tengda on the brilliant road." In front of Catherine, Liu received a call, and a special agent on the other side of the phone was reporting about Deng Tengda.


    Liu Kunpeng did not have any behavior to avoid suspicion, and directly ordered: "don''t act lightly. Dengtengda is a very dangerous person waiting for the subsequent increase of staff..."


    the target is leaving! The goal is leaving, we''re exposed! We - "the man on the other side of the phone suddenly shrieked:" what happened to the horse? What''s going on, who can tell me what happened? "


    "Report, number one." Liu Kunpeng looked at Catherine and sighed, "what happened?"


    "The goal is gone! Disappeared in front of us! Damn, there are at least 400 witnesses on the scene, and the elimination team will be busy. " "The target is gone, sir, we have lost our vision," the man on the other side of the phone reported to Liu Kunpeng Hui


    After a few seconds of silence, the man called number one said, "Sir, I asked for more detailed information about the target, and my man has been emptied twice and I don''t want to lose my hand again without knowing anything about the target."


    "Do what you should do, number one, and I don''t want to happen next time." Liu Kunpeng said he hung up and said to Catherine, "this matter has some influence on our internal. The shrimp people don''t know who to trust. We have to take the main responsibility, but I am still disappointed. When we set up the relevant departments, the initial goal is to hope that the following people can fight themselves in this situation."


    "Your opponent''s demands are too harsh. Mr. Liu, people are curious. The more you know, the more you want to know the truth." Catherine''s hands began to sweat unconsciously, knowing she was just witnessing a world-wide arrest.


    Liu Kunpeng''s personal terminal suddenly rings again. When Liu Kunpeng receives the phone, there is a cold voice from the other side of the phone: "Liu Kunpeng, I am dengtengda, your person has died."


    Liu Kunpeng was silent, and Catherine was silent.


    "You know my strength, and I know what you can do." Deng Tengda''s voice crossed the communicator and rang directly in Liu Kunpeng''s car: "special office has the mission of special office. I am going along the established route, and I hope you will not be the obstacle on my road."


    "I declare in my capacity as Deputy Minister of the relevant department that the special office has been officially cancelled from now on." Liu Kunpeng''s face rarely showed a gnashing expression: "stop all your actions, waiting for the organization to deal with."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Deng Tengda''s crazy laughter almost deviated from the road from the vibration of the driving vehicle. Catherine''s personal protection system responded instantly, and Liu Kunpeng''s living device also lit orange lights.


    The driver snorted and started bleeding, but he didn''t lose consciousness. He grabbed the steering wheel dead and shouted in the communication system: "the command car was attacked by the second grade corruption, and put on a large protection position immediately!"


    When Catherine had not yet responded, a metal bomb suddenly appeared in the air, and a piece of metal particles exploded in the sky, covering Liu Kunpeng''s vehicle. The small metal particles flickered with light blue luster, floating at a height of 10 cm from the ground at the moment of landing, emitting the same color of light beams, which were connected in series with each other It has a complex network.


    From the air, the network of beams is quite similar to the magic array.


    When the optical network was formed, Deng Tengda''s laughter stopped suddenly, but Liu Kunpeng and he also had a disconnect between human technology manufacturing.


    "I wanted to play my role to the end, but you''re so humorous." Deng Tengda''s laughter this time has no spiritual growth, and there is no other effect except for the discomfort: "how long do you think your world can last?"


    "For thousands of years, as long as I am alive, you will not have a chance." Liu Kunpeng blinked at the driver, and the driver immediately understood that he gave orders through video communication in sign language. Several other special service teams immediately approached the position of No.1.


    "Don''t bother. Liu Kunpeng, my plan has not been fully launched. At this stage, I don''t want to have a large-scale conflict with relevant departments, so it is meaningless to try to catch me." "For the sake of our years working together, I remind you to find Luojia first and then find me in trouble. If the order is wrong, the consequences are serious."


    After the phone was hung up again, the driver turned back to Liu Kunpeng: "Sir, we lost the target trace again. A group of soldiers had no survivors, and the target caused more than 400 civilian casualties on the scene."


    "I made only one mistake and paid such a heavy price." Liu Kunpeng sighed helplessly: "now, let me talk about the plan of torch wood organization. We have to check the information of both sides."


    "What I know is that the torch wood and the brilliant owner in the game have reached some agreements, but I can''t get the details. That is another group in charge. They focus on the game, and they are established for a short time, but they have a great right.""This is similar to what we have. Torchwood must have made a trade with the gods with the news in reality." Liu Kunpeng said to Catherine, "I will arrange people to pay attention to the trend of EU in the game. This matter concerns our whole civilization, do you agree?"


    "I agree that I will cooperate with the relevant departments to obtain such information." Katherine nodded: "if nothing else, I''ll leave. This trip is too urgent. I have a hundred reports to write when I go back."


    "The last thing, it''s the information I gave you for free." Liu Kun Peng dun for a moment: "we have found the entrance of the spaceship under the Afrika. After the first group of explorers entered, there was no message passed back."


    "As expected, it would surprise me if there were no casualties." Catherine did not have much mood swings, because the spaceship under the city had always been a reserve for new China, and no force could approach it except them and the Africans.


    "They took the initiative to cut off external contacts, and the second group made the same choice." Liu Kunpeng looked at Katherine and said, "in return, if you can provide meaningful information, you can send someone to explore the spaceship with us next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Xu Yichen is thinking about whether he has unfinished tasks and unfinished grudges in Yuannan. Generally speaking, he will carefully check whether there are still alive enemies. However, this is the game world. Players can revive, and chaos demons can go through two or even three worlds to annoy him. This matter can only be let go.


    Fortunately, he has developed good habits in the real world. He does everything in an absolute way, and seldom leaves trouble. The only thing that makes him feel a little sorry is that Conrad and his gang have no news since the first World War of wangxiangcheng.


    According to his aesthetics of violence, we have to kill those people one by one before meeting each other. This is the so-called excessive friendship.


    If there is still a catch, it is cersei Lannister. The famous Pirate Queen has abandoned her nest. Xu Yichen is very curious about what she has planned for so long, even if she offends the Witch King to seize the black ship. What is her purpose.


    The remaining pirates on Treasure Island belong to the garbage that can be discarded. Private soldiers and elite Pirates of Lannister family are taken away by mama.


    "There''s a pirate named Mama who used to be the owner of this place, and she may be a problem in the future." "I don''t know what cards she has, but she did well in this area before," Xu told the science officer


    "Cersei Lannister, one of the hereditary families of the Ottoman Empire, we have begun to collect information about this family. The old world is not our sphere of influence, but information about them is not a secret in the circle of the supernatural." Science officials of unknown origin are all hands-on and they seem to have something to do with them in the old world.


    "You don''t have much time. You can only stay for a short time this time." The science officer stroked the mountain of secret silver ore: "it''s not your main task to go to the old world to participate in the glory war spirit competition. Your main task is to see with your eyes and listen with your ears, and then come back and tell us what you think they want to do."


    "There are so many excellent intelligence personnel in New China. Why is my main feeling so important?" The demon hunter felt that his doubts were about to overflow. Every word and action of the scientific officer revealed something strange, and all his words were confidential information beyond his secret level.


    "If you have to ask for an answer, I can only tell you with regret. I don''t know why." The science officer shook his head: "we only chose you according to the choice of witches and chaos evil spirits. Since they all think you are important, you must be very important."


    "Your reason makes me feel that I am not far away from being destroyed by humanity." Xu Yichen wryly smile: "I will do my best."


    "Don''t be too deliberate, let it be. You are just one of our many plans. I hope that can make your pressure a little less. We are basically dead horse doctors." The science officer comforted Xu Yichen: "prepare for the return flight. I know that your little girl friend has the ability to take a step back to the loess area, but I extremely do not recommend you to do so."


    "I have nothing to do with her." Xu Yichen didn''t even have any psychological fluctuations, and directly denied the scientific officials'' conjecture about their relationship.


    "It doesn''t matter. From my aesthetic point of view, that one is also the top beauty in the witch community, and according to our current situation, love is undoubtedly a dangerous luxury ornament." The science officer showed a smile that men all know, and then seriously admonished Xu Yichen: "Witches'' space transfer magic is to complete the shuttle of real space through subspace. The farther the distance is, the longer you will be exposed in the subspace."


    "And you, obviously, are not suitable for exposure in the subspace." The science official pointed to Xu Yichen: "what special things do you have that can resist the erosion of chaos. We are not only interested in chaos, but also interested in chaos. When you are in the subspace, the protection of the two worlds will be ineffective and dangerous."


    "I see. I''ll be careful." Xu Yichen nodded. He thought of the champion of the God of blood, who had worked hard to collect his own blood, and the chaotic evil god who constantly designed to surround himself.


    It is a long journey from the loess area to the far south. Even if the route has been determined, it will take about 20 days to travel at the speed of dawn class warships. However, it is even longer to return to the loess area from the far south. Because of the wrong wind direction, the existing sail warships can only make use of the crosswind to zigzag forward.


    In short, no matter how reluctant Yang Yuefan is, Xu Yichen must be ready to start back to the loess area.


    Finally, the only player who returned to the loess area with Xu Yichen was the military doctor Li Bingheng. He planned to go back to see his family. However, there were quite a lot of aborigines. In one night, there were dozens of more aborigines on Jinyin island who were ready to go to the loess area by boat.


    Among them, the Amazon people led by Hippolyte are the most beautiful scenery. The Amazon female soldiers are used to the life in the jungle, and their clothes are very cool. They are really eye-catching on the beach.


    Of course, there are more wild people. There are more than a dozen people who have no clothes. They are surrounded by a bunch of vines and hang a few leaves to hide their shame, which fully reflects the Druid''s style of being close to nature.


    Druids, who have more communication with civilized society, can be seen in their clothes. Most of them wear robes like master gaster. They stay quietly in the corner and don''t communicate with others.The yudheim, who had been used to sea life for a long time, did not care about the journey they were about to start. They were now enjoying the wine left by the pirates.


    They and Mama''s Pirate Group have clashed on the sea several times a year. At present, these crazy soldiers feel that it is a wonderful thing to drink their wine, eat their food and live in their bed in the enemy''s nest.


    It''s a pity that the group of SELIS were too lenient to let them sleep with the enemy''s women, otherwise this would be the end of their journey.


    The crowd was also mixed with several elves. As a representative of forest spirits, Legolas chose to go to the song Empire to meet with the ruling class of the celestines. In addition, Molinos, the Lord on the bright face of Silvermoon City, stood not far from Legolas with four guards of silver moon city elves.


    Molinos himself is not willing to go to the kingdom of the Syrians, but as mentioned before, he is only the Lord on the surface. He can not bear the command of high-level mage Anthony or the pressure from the seles.


    The elves of Silvermoon city are looking at Legolas with hostile eyes. They always think it is Legolas who betrayed silver moon city to human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "I heard that Xinhua people have begun to organize their homecoming. When can we go?" a pale EU player looked at Lieutenant Colonel Smith discontentedly. He had been injured in the black forest three times in the past week. Thanks to the world''s healing magic and healing potions, he finally did not have a disability.


    But the healing magic and healing potion can make his wound heal quickly, but it can''t make up for his lost blood and experience. He feels that he can''t wake up recently and is prone to cramps, which is a serious anemia symptom.


    There may be higher-level healing spells and potions that take into account the effect of this aspect, but they are just screws in the EU military group, and they use products without soul on the assembly line. It is impossible to ask for that level of potions.


    "I haven''t been mobilized yet. Focus on your own mission, soldier!" Commander Smith drank the liquor out of his glass in a fit of anger, which was his special treatment as an officer.


    New Chinese players are like mad dogs. They fight guerrilla warfare with them 24 hours a day in the forest. Smith knows that they have the strength to fight head-on with themselves, but they just like this little bit of fighting with themselves.


    A tree, a bush can make those Xinhua people boil with blood and fight with themselves three or five times until it is completely destroyed and no sign can be found.


    Hell, they''re just enjoying the war! Enjoy the process!


    Bang!


    The player standing opposite Lieutenant Colonel Smith slapped him on the table and knocked the empty cup down: "commander, I''m an engineer! Damn senior engineer, I''m not a soldier under your command. I''m a professional in charge of building space telescopes. My job should have been to build radio telescopes that can find the location of the earth on a beautiful or barren planet, instead of fighting with the Xinhua people in the jungle like a soldier! "


    Colonel Smith leaned back on the back of his chair like a frosted eggplant, closing his eyes, trying to make everything disappear.


    As the player said, the pioneers under Lieutenant Colonel Smith were elites from all walks of life. Less than a third of them were soldiers, and Conrad had drawn many of them away.


    Difficult ah, how to compare with Xinhua Xia people, oneself is so difficult!


    Commander Smith finally opened his eyes and faced the reality. Before the local reinforcements came, these pioneers were able to unite as one. Now tens of thousands of soldiers have come from the mainland. Of course, they hope to withdraw from the front line.


    But general Heinrich was clearly not a magnanimous person who could appreciate the hard work of others, especially after that.


    Colonel Smith shivered at the thought of what had happened at that time. Although the news had been blocked, what happened to general Heinrich was still a joke in the army.


    The commander-in-chief of the first army has become a joke among the soldiers. This is the current situation in the EU army. The soldiers are generally dissatisfied with the high-level generals, while the middle-level officers are sandwiched in the middle and are not human beings.


    "If you have the courage, you can go straight to general Heinrich for advice." Lt. Smith''s got a killer, general direct.


    The player on the other side turned blue and white for a while, and finally left Lieutenant Colonel Smith''s cabin without saying a word. He really did not have the courage to face Heinrich.


    "Damn Xinhua people, you even have to show off when you go home, and give us some trouble!" Commander Smith poured himself another glass of wine indignantly.


    The forerunner of new China is going home. This news was released by the assassin Fan Li on his own initiative. The purpose is just like Smith''s guess, that is, to disgust EU people.


    The competition between the two sides is all-round, not limited to fighting, logistics, supplies, welfare and benefits.


    In the assault team composed of new Chinese players, there is a team specially responsible for attacking the logistics warehouse of EU people. The purpose is to cut off the fresh meat supply of EU people and force them to use military rations which are more convenient to store.


    Zhang Tianwei''s team has been doing this work recently. Relying on the olfactory bonus of "war wolf" occupation, Zhang Tianwei and his soldiers often cross a distance of more than ten kilometers to sneak into the EU hunting team and feed themselves fat and strong.


    "Head, let''s run less today, burp!" A player dressed as a ranger was half hung on a tree: "I can''t eat any more. Moreover, we don''t need to take our booty back. It''s too wasteful to destroy it on the spot."


    "Yes, I''m constipated these days!" Zhang Tianwei''s soldiers chuckled bitterly: "but when I think of eating more, there is an EU man who can only feed on the military rations that their dogs don''t eat. I think I can eat another pig!"


    "That''s right, it''s got to be that way!" A group of players happily follow Zhang Tianwei all the way to track the taste and continue to move.


    "They''re on the hook!" Dozens of meters away, an EU player with little entity hidden in the shadow communicated with his teammates, "tell the people at the ambush point to be ready, let them die this time!"


    "That''s right. Hang on to these damn meat thieves!" On the other side, a vicious player replied, "I''m going to kill them with military rations!""It''s too hard, Vica." The players in the shadow silently smile: "your group was not responsible for communicating with the green skin before, what was the result? How can I be transferred to fight against the lackeys of new China? "


    "Don''t tell me about those damned green skins! They stink to death! And no brains The game player called VEKA make complaints about it: "we killed more than 40 green skin before we rushed into their camp. As a result, the big green skin came out and killed five of us."


    "So strong?" The player in the shadow can''t help but wonder. His group is mainly spying on intelligence, while the player named Vika is a high-end force specially responsible for fighting, with an average grade of 11.


    "But the good thing is that we have something that it''s interested in." Vika laughed happily: "believe me, it won''t be long before those Xinhua people will suffer!"


    "Are we really starting to work with greenskin?" The players in the shadow were stunned: "can they understand what allies are?"


    "They can understand a fart!" Vica spat on the ground: "they can''t understand anything except Waaagh who came to Waaagh, but who let the Xinhua people just block the direction of green skin expansion? It''s bad luck for them!"


    "Yes, they deserve it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The unfortunate new Chinese players are already on guard. The first-hand news from Gu Jingwei alerted the assassin Fan Li.


    It is true that EU people have never done such a thing as using technology that they can''t control, subsidizing forces that they can''t control, and looking for trouble in New China.


    When the umbrella companies had not exposed their fangs, the EU provided them with mind suppression technology. When the intellectual equipment crisis just broke out, EU people provided EMP shield technology to the East Asian intelligent weapon Corps. As a result, within three months, the smart arms popularized the EMP shield technology in the global scope, and upgraded it for several generations.


    This time, the new technology provided by EU people to green skin is no surprise to Xinhua people. 80% of those people want to use green skin as a gun.


    Gu Jingwei''s task was temporarily cancelled. He was asked by Yang Yuefan to keep a close eye on green skin. It is better to use memory crystal to capture the picture of EU people meeting with green skin.


    Last time, EU players made muskets, which eventually raised the level of force in the whole world. Now they offer new technologies to green skin. If they are caught, the newly established people''s anti intelligence committee can punish EU people in the League of nations.


    Of course, it''s not easy for EU people to make a good calculation. They have learned to use their brains even if they are not the "smart skin" in the green skin of big tech hegemony, and the green chief who can command one side has learned what is called cunning.


    Of course, brother idea doesn''t want to find trouble with the small shrimps of the SELIS. He has nearly lost his life twice in front of the small shrimps of the SELIS people. If it wasn''t for fate''s other arrangements, brother idea would have been belching.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ The little shrimps of Cyrus are not easy to be provoked, they are very troublesome, they are very Waaagh! " The idea elder brother holds a bathtub size tea cup in his hand, sucks the mushroom soup, the rolling hot gas roasts opposite EU player almost can''t open his eyes.


    "So we are willing to provide weapons, armor, specially made weapons and armor for you!" EU players resist the urge to vomit. Since they know how these green skins grow from the ground, they can no longer look directly at the green skins who love to drink mushroom soup.


    "Green skin doesn''t need shrimp! Too weak! " Tip brother turned his thick lips, buckled out a large yellow stone from his teeth, looked around and rubbed it on EU people''s clothes.


    He almost couldn''t resist the strong smell. EU players used their own daggers to pick down the foreign bodies on their clothes. He didn''t dare to conflict with the green skin in front of him. The only thing that can be confirmed is extraordinary strength and extraordinary physique. Moreover, he also carried a large number of unstable enchanting items, and of course, there were essential bombs.


    "What about the food? We have more food to eat! Delicious food The EU player danced, but he was disappointed.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Green skin does not eat, we can eat in the sun Idea brother spits out strong halitosis: "green skin doesn''t need shrimp, we just need more Waaagh''s war!"


    "Yes! Those celestines are enough for Waaagh! Go and hit them EU players squint to avoid being splashed into their eyes by the green skin''s saliva: "it''s right to hit them!"


    "Aha! But I don''t want to beat them now. I think you are a group of white skinned shrimps that are more suitable for the boys to practice Idea brother showed a cunning smile, the opposite EU players see the fear of panic: "we want to fight who, no one can order us, we are not aligned, also do not cooperate."


    EU players are going crazy. They don''t know how to move each other. If you look closely at the green skin race, you will find that they are simply not demanding. They are simply terrible and vicious.


    The old world is not the sphere of influence of the green skin. EU players from the old continent have not dealt with green skin very much. There are so many countries there that even if there is green skin floating across the sea, it will not be able to form a scale and be eliminated.


    If the players of the Maoist Federation of kisriff kingdom were here, they would not be so stupid as to try to trade with green skin, because they knew that green skin is a kind of stupid thing. Even the most "smart" green skin, there is only one word in their bones - waaaagh!


    EU players who have come to negotiate have verified the skin of green skin with his life. Until he was smashed into meat sauce by his fist, he was still thinking about what he could move green skin with.


    That afternoon, the idea brother with a large group of boys, with all the guys in the black forest killed two teams of EU people.


    Gu Jingwei, who witnessed the whole process, did not record anything. The EU player did not reach any substantive agreement in the whole process. Gu Jingwei felt that the scene could only bring a wave of sympathy to the EU in the League of nations, and could not play a role in attacking them.


    The American players sent out by Alix were also attacked by the green skin. They found the death scene of the captured players according to the traces left by the green skin. Just before they could report out the coordinates, they saw a green team walking out of the forest in another direction, and a bomb the size of a wine jar was thrown over.


    With a roar, these American players happily went to play mahjong with the players killed by Achan.When the follow-up new Chinese players arrive there, there are only traces of shockwave ravaged on the ground, and all traces related to Achan have been erased.


    "Damn it!" Ji WanBing is almost lying on the ground, inch by inch, looking for clues, but really nothing, he is not Xu Yichen, can not rely on smell to determine the existence of chaos traces.


    "I began to miss the days when my head was still there." Li Yanlong leaned against the bare tree trunk and held a straw pole in his mouth: "fortunately, I''m a soldier. I''m only responsible for fighting. I don''t need to learn tracking skills. It''s boring."


    "When you can travel alone in the forest without getting lost, you''ll make such a speech, Lu Chi." The Ranger responded to Li Yanlong with a sarcastic smile: "the head said that Achan is very difficult to deal with, and can fly. If the head is not here, we may have to suffer casualties no matter who encounters it."


    "Lao Yang said that if we find someone, let him and Gu Jingwei deal with it. As long as we can save our lives." Li Yanlong showed off his new shield to Rangers. It was the enchantment equipment picked up from the corpse of an EU player: "look at this, even if Achan is more powerful, I can resist several times."


    The shield was not as dramatic as Vitoria''s Tower Shield, but it was big enough. It was a round shield with a black Griffin head painted on it.


    It is said that the Griffin is a very spiritual animal. It will actively alert the owner of the danger around. This shield also emits fluorescence to remind users when there is danger around.


    And now, the shield is flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Before Xu Yichen started in Jinyin Island, he received death notices from Li Yanlong and Ji WanBing. They met Zhengzhu while searching for the trace of Achan, and both players died.


    This is not the first time that a player has been killed in the retribution group, but Achan is the first player to be corrupted by chaos. Yang Yuefan is observing the vital signs of two people.


    "At present, there is no difference between dying at Achan''s hand and other ways, but considering that Achan is also blessed by traitors, I will increase their isolation period to two weeks in real life." Yang Yuefan communicates with Xu Yichen through the player communication channel.


    "You sent them to die in the dark forest, didn''t you? You know very well that apart from you and me, the other members of the regiment are not opponents of Achan without an absolute number advantage "You want to take them two and try whether the player''s death caused by Achan will lead to corruption, or other consequences," Xu asked


    Yang Yuefan was silent for a few seconds, and then admitted frankly: "you are right. I mean it on purpose. This is the original mission of our ship, exploring, observing, and then giving back to the earth."


    "But you told me that our mission was cancelled because of subspace." Ephrail was acutely aware of a trace of danger, and the demon hunter was not allowed to enter.


    "I insist that it is safer to test the danger with forerunners." Yang Yuefan''s reason is also impeccable: "I have enough authority to issue such orders, even if they die in reality, I will not change my order."


    "As long as you open your mouth, there are enough volunteers. Why do you conduct exploratory tasks in this way?" Xu Yichen watched the dawn class warships on the beach full of all kinds of supplies. Even if the new Chinese players had enough space and equipment, the captains were still used to bringing more supplies in case of accidents.


    "Because I need the most authentic Sanskrit, what''s happening here is not only a test experiment, but also a social experiment. We need to know how different groups of people, such as soldiers, civilians, science officials, will react to chaos." Yang Yuefan patiently explained: "we originally planned to make emergency plans in the real world based on the data of this experiment, but both the game and chaos itself are more complex than we imagined."


    "I can go back and help." Xu Yichen sighed and accepted Yang Yuefan''s explanation. He could not accept that someone deliberately assigned him to die, but he also could not refuse Yang Yuefan''s reason.


    In the face of chaos, we all cross the river by feeling the stone. No one can leave with clean hands and feet. Everyone has to be prepared for sacrifice. The forerunner is indeed more suitable for the task of death.


    At least, Yang Yuefan can handle the mutated individuals with his fingers.


    "At the beginning, ah en is still living in a bad mood for his lack of confidence in his individual life, and he should not be cautious in his life Yang Yuefan wry smile: "in a short period of time, he did not have the courage to face you, once he found you, he would run away."


    "He has the ability to fly, and once the injury is healed, the people in your hands can''t deal with him." Xu Yichen has already reported all the news about Achan, and Yang Yuefan is also aware of Achan''s strength.


    "I don''t have to catch him. I need to constantly watch him, record his changes, and compare his changes in the game with those in reality." Yang Yuefan some guilty said: "this is also a synchronous comparative experiment, very complex, one sentence two sentences can not be explained clearly."


    When talking about Achan, Xu Yichen feels that Yang Yuefan seems to be hiding something on purpose. His intuition is very accurate, and he has saved him several times in the battlefield.


    So Xu Yichen asked bluntly, "Achan is in front of me, isn''t he?"


    Although this sentence was a little abrupt, Yang Yuefan, who had a ghost in his heart, immediately understood Xu Yichen''s meaning and immediately denied: "don''t be kidding! Such a dangerous thing, I must have kept it alone! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Acharn''s body has also changed in reality, and my body has also changed. That''s what you said." Xu Yichen asked, "my blood can remove the corrupt power of chaos in the game. It should also be useful in reality. You can''t use my power."


    Yang Yuefan simply took refuge offline.


    "For the two players you asked me to focus on, I''ve moved my life support module to a secret cabin." In reality, Yang Yuefan also has a lot of work to deal with. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Charleson Manson, who is looking at the camera.


    "What''s new?" Yang Yuefan pressed his temple and put on his clothes with his other hand: "what''s the situation of the crew?"


    "Panic, hysteria, some smart people have calmed down when they find that communication with earth has been blocked unilaterally." Charleson Manson shrugged: "those small countries have indeed put their elites on this ship, and a few of them are doing well. I think I can get in touch with them.""You look at it, sooner or later, the people on this ship will have to face the truth and develop several trustworthy offline lines, which is in our interest." Yang Yuefan raised his personal terminal: "Nangong Yu Jun, where are you? Is there any new discovery? It''s less than three hours before you''re back up. You can pack up and get ready to return to the game world. "


    "I''m checking the navigation record, sir." "Navigation records show that we have three thousandths of deviation in the course of the past six months, is that normal?" Nangong Yujun reported in a cabin a few kilometers away


    "Send the deviation data back to me, I send back to the domestic for a question..." Yang Yuefan has a more serious headache, and he is forced to walk out of the living quarters and lose consciousness.


    "Damn it!" Charleson Manson hurriedly shouted to Yu Jun of Nangong through the communication device: "don''t worry about the deviation data, come back quickly, Yang fainted! You should understand what happens to him if he has any accidents? "


    Yang Yuefan is the only person with relevant authority. If he dies, charlison and Nangong Yu Jun have no right to return to the game. At that time, they either surrender to the crew or starve to death in the secret cabin.


    Nangong Yu Jun hurriedly left the navigation room, if he continued to read a few pages down, he would see a large red error data.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The glory war soul competition is the first large-scale event held after the establishment of the European empire. It is the declaration of EU people''s arrival to the whole world.


    To a certain extent, the organizers of the event drew lessons from the martial arts competition held by Xinhua xiaren. The EU people prepared for this event for a year and a half.


    The EU people are envious of the new China. They hope that the new country they have established in the world will come out of the war and take off in the war, leaving a mark of martial arts.


    As the most reliable Aboriginal ally of the Europa Empire, the dawn Temple expressed great dissatisfaction with this. They felt that the europans were courting Kampas, the God of war.


    Unfortunately, neither the EU people nor the Lord of dawn seem to care much about this kind of dissatisfaction. As the spokesman of the Lord of dawn in the world, his holiness in the temple of dawn vaguely feels as if he has been excluded from the gods he serves and the newly established country.


    There must have been other agreements between them.


    Pope Saint Philip knelt down in front of his gorgeous chair again and prayed to the Lord of the morning sun: "you are the original light, you are the majestic day, you are the sun that gives the world warmth and light, you are the first ray of dawn sprinkled on this world, you are the eternal glory of mankind."


    Saint Philip has been in the position of Pope for 32 years. Although the morning church has not made much progress in his hands, the number of believers has steadily increased. The faith of the Lord of dawn is radiated to the edge area by one clergyman after another. The dawn knight with the glory of the Lord has cut through the thorns in the chaos occupied area.


    He didn''t make any mistakes, but the Lord of dawn abandoned the believers on earth.


    Saint Philip is a legend strong man, he has stepped into the legend for nearly 40 years, and has his own understanding of the holy light.


    The deeper he understands in this field, the more he can find that the light does not come from the Lord of the morning. On the contrary, the truth closest to the truth is that the Lord of the morning light may also be a user of the power of the light, but he has been far ahead in this road.


    But this does not prevent Saint Philip from being a believer of the Lord of the morning. He believes that the Lord of the morning is the leader of his own model and a guardian of the world.


    But as I said before, the Lord of dawn seems to have abandoned his believers on earth.


    The power of the light is a kind of violent power, which is difficult for mortals to contact and control. The Lord of the morning light forcibly controls the power of the light with his own vast power, and popularizes it in the way of divinity.


    Believers give up their faith, while God responds to the corresponding authority and matches the corresponding strength. However, ordinary people without talent can have the opportunity to contact the power of transcendence and become transcendent. This is a mature mechanism that has operated for thousands of years.


    Although the mechanism is still working, believers can still exchange faith for strength, but Saint Philip can clearly feel that God is not there.


    The Lord of dawn has abandoned that system, and he no longer responds to the prayers of believers, even if the prayer is his earthly agent, Pope Saint Philip.


    The Pope recalled a night a few years ago when an angel escaped from the kingdom of the Lord of dawn and voluntarily fell to earth. Instead of escaping and resisting, he was quietly brought back to the secret sanctuary by the dawn temple.


    He said that in order to fight against chaos, God has to give up his personal incarnation in exchange for higher authority and power.


    What is the meaning of abandoning the personification that Saint Philip can''t understand, or doesn''t want to understand? The great lord of dawn was once a mortal? That''s why we need to abandon the personification?


    What is the exchange for higher authority and power? With whom? From whom? What are permissions? What is power?


    Saint Philip had 100000 questions to ask, but he didn''t dare. He couldn''t even think about it. He could only burn the angel to ashes according to the will from the kingdom of God.


    The first ray of light from the rising sun shone on the angel''s spotless body. The anger from the sun god instantly turned the fallen angel into silver ash. Those ashes were carefully collected by the clergy and became an important raw material for an advanced enchanting weapon.


    It has been a long time since Saint Philip received a response from the Lord of the morning, until a day-to-day prayer a year ago. The Lord of dawn, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly has a direct response. He still clearly remembers the scene at that time.


    "Cooperate with the European people and agree to all their conditions." The voice is still the voice of the Lord of the morning, but Saint Philip is sure that something inside is different.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about Europa, the great lord of the dawn." At that time, Saint Philips did not know that there would be a Europa empire in the future, but he had been sensitive to the existence of players: "you mean those foreign visitors, the undead?"


    "Some of them will be looking for you soon."


    "According to your will, great Lord, we will always be faithful." Saint Philip responded in a low voice, but the voice of the gods was long gone.


    Soon, someone found him through the relationship between the woking church, followed by a series of conspiracies, personnel appointment, nobility canonization, and the dawn church secretly helped those mysterious people to piece together the scattered territory.That was the rudiment of the European empire. Saint Philip and the morning church participated in the establishment of the European empire and provided great help.


    In the process, the high-end force of the church subordinates, the legendary Paladin Stannis, clashed with the church because of his daughter.


    Saint Philippe is not a pedantic person. The world is like a sieve in front of chaos. What kind of damage can a little girl with chaos literature and art cause? But the Lord of the morning, now the Lord of the morning, cannot tolerate such filth.


    So the angry Stannis opened up the truth that the high-level of the morning church has been trying to cover up. The power of the light does not come from the Lord of the morning. As long as you are familiar with the power of the light enough, you can bypass the mechanism set by the Lord of the morning and freely use that powerful power.


    Stannis, who is both a legendary strongman and a user of the power of light, naturally knew about these things, but he did so as to poke a hornet''s nest.


    Saint Philippe could not tolerate such acts of shaking the foundation of the church. He chose to remove the threat by force.


    And now Stannis has sent his only weakness, his daughter, to the demon hunter''s nest, kylmohan castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    If the Ministry of foreign affairs of the people''s Republic of China does not regard kelmohan as his own flesh and blood, then new China will be a big rogue state.


    In fact, the Ministry of foreign affairs of new China has secretly sent more than a dozen military officers to hide in the town near kelmohan castle. Their main task is to stop EU players who come to take chances.


    The old nest of demon hunters is also a secret in the circle of the supernatural in the old world, but no one knows. If it was not for the decision made by the demon hunters that they would not recruit new apprentices, I am afraid that this powerful profession would have been widely spread among EU players.


    Then there was the mutiny hunter in kelmohan, which made the demon hunters silent for a long time again. During this period, it was either that no EU players came to visit on their own initiative. As a result, they were either dealt with by the Gregorian chant team or were hacked by the new Chinese military officer.


    New China''s military officers are all qualified fighters and spies. They have received professional training in assassination. In the game, they may not take up the job of assassin, but their work has not been left behind. The EU stubborn disease they have done really does not know how they died.


    Of course, the above behavior directly leads EU players to discuss whether there is any treasure hidden here, so that the church has stationed a team of casters here, and the nearby players are killed frequently.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs of the people''s Republic of China had no choice but to hand over the task of diverting people''s attention to the war. They designed a complicated and thorough plan to attract the attention of EU players bit by bit.


    According to the public opinion, zhanhu Bureau buried a treasure less than 150 kilometers away from kelmohan castle. In order to make it real, the bureau did not want to bear the truth of the wolf, so it buried enchantment weapons and magic potions worth 20000 gold coins.


    Of course, this is not the end. They also left a clue to another treasure in the treasure. According to the clues, all the wealth here is just the tip of the iceberg, and the real treasure has other security places.


    If you follow the clues, you will find a secret Tomb of knights on the border of the Principality of sarion. There is a treasure of 3000 gold coins buried there. The tomb is a real tomb, but the wealth is put into it by others. There are also clues in it.


    Zhanhu Bureau knows exactly how persistent the idle players are. In order to attract the attention of the players, it is actually a competition in intelligence and speed. As long as EU players are willing to play, there is still time for them to design one chain after another.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s too real or too good to make it real. Every week, the players in the wargame find that a demon hunter has also taken the bait, and they are actively following the clues left behind to the "abyss".


    As a matter of fact, many players have been trapped in the series of clues left by the wargame. EU players seem to regard this as a series of tasks that can be triggered repeatedly. Some people have been hooked on the original clues attached to the original treasure, which has been robbed of 10000 gold coins in the auction house.


    Some of the people in the war were unable to laugh or cry. The task was transferred back to the Ministry of foreign affairs. Gu Weijun had to go to kelmohan castle to explain in person, because the evil leader who finally succeeded in the auction house was the demon hunter.


    "This is the case, the fact is the fact, this is our kind joke." Gu Weijun was wearing a moon white long shirt which was in line with the aesthetic style of the song empire. His long black hair was tied in the back of his head at will. He weaved a regular pattern with gold wire. A black sword was hung around his waist. The scabbard was contributed by a marine monster. The pattern was similar to shark skin. Even though it was separated by the scabbard, it was still emitting cold breath.


    Gangze Aragorn looked at the glass in front of him, as if he could see a flower on it. That''s right. That''s him.


    The wolf school chief, who was a great success in his miraculous skills and went out to relax, restrained the instinct of blushing with his 200 years of life experience.


    Sir Aragon admitted that at first he wanted to see if the treasure was related to chaos. Both rogue and Nago liked to use this method to attract greedy human beings. However, the war was too responsible and the cost was too large. Even the head of wolf school was somewhat moved.


    Kelmohan has been having a hard time recently. For hundreds of years, demon hunters have been collecting a lot of "protection fees" for their cooperation with the aristocratic Council. Now, with the deterioration of the relationship between the two sides, the income has begun to drop sharply.


    Demon hunters do make a lot of money, but they also spend a lot. Hundreds of years ago, the days when they could kill demons by riding a horse and chewing carrots are gone. Now they are riding contract horses with valerian steel weapons and prefabricated sword oil. It''s normal to fight for 1000 or 2000 gold coins in a battle.


    Not to mention, kelmohan castle itself is a big gold eater. It is not only a magic castle, a training base for demon hunters, but also a shelter for them to explore sub space. It can be said that this millennium Castle burns gold coins every day.


    The damage caused by the former rebel hunters and chaos invasion has not been repaired. In the final analysis, it is lack of money. Sir gangze Aragon used to be a spender. Now he is the chief one. He has to learn to make money.When I wake up every day, I feel that there are thousands of gold coins missing from the Treasury, which is enough to make any extraordinary organization inflame. Sir Aragon is this feeling. Wolf school is the real master of kelmohan castle, and it has always been the wolf school that provides logistics for the whole demon hunter organization.


    The signing of the protection agreement with the aristocratic Council was a turning point in the fate of demon hunters. Now sir Aragon needs a new turning point to replace the former gold Lord.


    So he was surrounded by the small tricks of the cypris. First of all, he came late for the treasure of 30000 gold coins. He didn''t have his share. But Sir Aragon''s skill was there. After a series of clues, he robbed 7000 gold coins. The war was a little unable to bear the loss, so he had to confess with kelmohan.


    "So, our new chief has been fooled?" Old Kane was laughing, even his back teeth were exposed. Gu Weijun subconsciously pressed on the hilt of his sword because of the magic wave that came out: "this is the funniest thing I''ve heard in the last 200 years! I''m going to write it down in kelmohan! "


    "Kane!" Gangze Aragon finally couldn''t help it: "get down to business!"


    "Well, get down to business." Old Kane''s smile gradually disappeared. Looking at Gu Weijun, he asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Our goal is very simple. We can understand the technology of the whole silver moon city. Even if the whole silver moon city is disassembled into pieces, it is acceptable." Chu Yuan was sitting opposite master Antony. They were meeting in master Anthony''s tower.


    The elves in silver moon city are divided into two parts. Most of them have purple stripes, while the healthy ones are separated from the former spontaneously under the leadership of mages.


    At present, all the elves with purple stripes are under the supervision of new Chinese players. Not only are the elves studying what happened to them, but also the science officials of new China are also interested in this. After all, there is no reproductive isolation between humans and elves. Since this phenomenon can appear in elves, it can appear in humans.


    After evading for four days, master Antony finally decided to meet with humans. The old elf could not keep silent because the group of celestines had recently carried out destructive research in Silvermoon city.


    "But silver moon city is our home for thousands of years. All the plants and trees here embody our painstaking efforts and feelings." Mage Anthony put the empty cup in his hand on the table, and a teapot floating in the air automatically began to fill the cup with water: "I admit the status of human beings in Silvermoon City, but should similar behaviors be discussed with us first?"


    Mage Anthony refers to the behavior that the science officials used destructive means to demolish a street from the house to the ground. They turned the street over to see the distribution of the wizard lines. They wanted to know what technology the elves used in infrastructure construction.


    "I must point out that the whole Silvermoon city was built in the age of the elves'' court. You just live here." Chu Yuan didn''t look at master Antony''s face: "in fact, after our inspection, you even maintain this city by relying on the inventory parts left by that era. Even if there are a group of monkeys living here, it can''t be worse than you."


    Master Antony''s face suddenly turned red, as if he was about to burst into cerebral congestion. Chu Yuan''s words deeply hurt the old elf''s heart, because he was telling the truth.


    The elves of silver moon city have been enjoying the benefits brought by silver moon city, but they have no ability to further develop on this basis. Now, even the legendary power has broken down, which is a shame in the history of elves.


    "Well, my words are a little bit serious. You are more or less better than monkeys. They will throw their feces all over the ground. At least you have built a lot of toilets on your own." Chu Yuan didn''t give the elves any face. It was the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs, not the work of the Academy of Sciences: "and you must recognize that our greatest kindness to you is that we did not publicly announce that this is the land we occupied."


    After hundreds of years of self-restraint, master Anthony didn''t resist the impulse to start. But before the master made any effective casting action, Chu Yuan took out a delicate crossbow reflecting cold light from his waist with the force of thunder.


    "Don''t touch the old thing. This crossbow body is forged with a number of enchanting materials. The invisible and visible parts are engraved with damage deepening array. Besides the gold coating on the arrow, there are additional magic breaking effects." Chu Yuan''s body was still sitting on the chair, and the teacup in his other hand did not shake: "this is a weapon specially used to deal with the caster, so don''t have any illusions."


    Anthony lamented that he had indeed reached the retirement age. If it had been a hundred years ago, he would have been sure to release a immobilization technique before the human beings began to do so.


    But old had the advantage of being old. As if nothing had happened, mage Anthony held up his teacup and said, "how could you be so excited? Aren''t we having tea? What do you want us to do? "


    "I need ten spellcasters who understand magic engineering to cooperate with us. You must ensure their efficiency. I don''t want us to waste our precious time in distinguishing false news in the future." As if nothing had happened, Chu Yuan put away his magic crossbow: "we have maintained our respect for you up to now. I hope you understand that we are not always so polite to the defeated. We can build a great empire not by courtesy and civilization."


    Mage Anthony sighed that Silvermoon city had been separated from the world for a long time. Before the arrival of these Syrians, they did not even know that such a powerful human Empire had risen in the East.


    If you look at their flying warships, their armor, weapons, and, most importantly, the systematic research methods of these scholars, mage Anthony will know how powerful the country behind these people is.


    "Then let''s talk about what we can get in exchange." Mage Anthony thought for a moment: "we can provide people and information, and give you the knowledge we have and the legacy of the elves'' court. But what can we get in return?"


    "For the legal right of abode of the song Empire, we guarantee that we will not treat you differently and will not deliberately disperse you." Chu Yuan stressed: "after all, we have a huge territory, countless people, so we can save a lot of things."


    "No one will turn down hundreds of experienced spirit casters. I don''t worry about them. I mean the elves." Mage Anton pointed to the corpse on the test bench behind him: "how do you plan to place those" contaminated "elves"Unfortunately, in order to ensure safety, their best result is to stay in the far south and be observed in isolation. This process may be very long, but in the face of chaos, it is the safest choice to be cautious." Chu Yuan thought for a moment: "in fact, this is a very interesting social experiment. We will ensure their life safety."


    "You''re not going to kill them?" Mage Anthony let out a breath, as if he had unloaded some heavy load: "I always thought you would kill them all."


    "You think of us as evil, Sir Anthony. We are not butchers. We are an advanced and civilized country." When Chu Yuan said this, master Antony put on an expression that I listened to your bullshit.


    "Of course, I''m not surprised that you will have misunderstandings. The people you meet here are all soldiers of our country. Of course, they are not very friendly to the enemy." Chu Yuan put down his teacup: "tomorrow morning, I will come to meet the man I want at the gate of your mage tower. Goodbye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    After a night of intense preparation, the returning fleet in the loess area is finally ready. They have taken all the MI Yin ore and the refined Mi Yin metal ingots mined in Jinyin island in recent months.


    The work of chasing Achan still has to be taken over by the people of the retribution battle group. Yang Yuefan is still not at ease that the players on the earth are in direct contact with Achan, but this situation will soon change. With the help of Charleson Manson, Yang Yuefan has found those American players who have been killed by Achan.


    Yang Yuefan would not be polite if there were ready-made control group test samples. Of course, in return, Yang Yuefan was willing to share all the data of this event with Charleson.


    Unfortunately, what Charleson Manson doesn''t know is that Yang Yuefan intends to directly share the relevant data with all anti chaos organizations. After all, Yang Yuefan is unable to determine the status of the relevant departments and is worried about his sudden death one day.


    Achaan is in good condition now. After swallowing three players, his state has been greatly recovered. However, he is somewhat confused. He does not know his goal. The power blessed by chaos is gradually independent, and there is a fierce conflict with the master of didric.


    Didrich now knows what it means. There is no free lunch. Any pie that comes from the sky is followed by bricks.


    At first, didrich thought that he could exchange anything for power, but the pleasure brought by power soon faded with time, followed by endless remorse and regret. But can the gift of chaos be rejected by ordinary people?


    Dedric can only watch his consciousness be corrupted little by little, his memory is blurred, and a large number of memories that originally did not belong to him appear in his mind. Even if didric recalls a picture a little, his soul will become more broken.


    It was another sultry morning, and didric regained himself again. He did not know how long it had been since his last awakening, but he clearly remembered how chewy muscles, hard bones were chewed by his fangs, and how he scratched his throat.


    Didrich sadly found that he did not even feel sick now, he seems to have been used to this inhuman life.


    He wanted to find Xinhua Xia people, EU people and Meidi people to solve their own problems. Even if he paid his life or died in their hands, it doesn''t matter, but he can''t control his body.


    What''s more, he found that the "devil" in his body seemed to like to force him to do things he didn''t like. He liked to give himself the authority of his body and wait for him to make his own choice, just like now.


    In front of him was a half cooked corpse. He didn''t want to guess what the corpse was when he was alive. Maybe it was a human, maybe a green skin. The best result might be that some unfortunate animal met his own beast.


    But the real world can never be so beautiful. Hungry didric flipped the body a little and dropped a dagger to the ground.


    Didrik is a man of perseverance and perseverance. Otherwise, he would have gone into gangs in the slum like others, but he was also a weak man. Otherwise, he would have run away from the gangsters who had been collecting his protection fees.


    So once again, dedric gave in to fate.


    "Abnormal data of Achan life support module detected!" When Yang Yuefan returned to reality again, Nangong Yujun stood in front of the life support module with a data board: "I can''t understand what these indexes mean, but it obviously just broke out a peak."


    "Sooner or later, I''m going to die of this thing." Yang Yuefan pressed his temple and found his nose bleeding. The contaminated nutrient solution was quickly taken away. He took Nangong Yujun''s hand and walked out of the life support cabin.


    "Sir, I think you need to rest for a while. Your physical indicators are falling seriously. We have a long war." Nangong Yujun frowned: "if you happen again like a few hours ago, our best ending is starvation."


    Charleson Manson is also concerned about Yang Yuefan''s health, because this damned new China bastard has all the rights. With his authorization, Charleson can get food from the canteen and pass through the locked doors.


    Charleson doesn''t know if Yang Yuefan has left a way for Nangong Yujun, who is also from Xinhua, but based on his understanding of relevant departments, if Yang Yuefan really died in an accident, 80% of the ship would be blown to pieces.


    "Yang, I also think you should take a rest. It''s for the sake of our lives." "Of course, if you can delegate part of your authority to us, I won''t bother you any more."


    Yang Yuefan laughed two times and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it! Send it to the medical warehouse This time, Charleson was really flustered. He and Nangong Yujun carried Yang Yuefan to the direction of the medical warehouse. He was stunned by the two sailors passing along the way.


    Three minutes later, the crew of the whole ship, especially the soldiers from the security department, gathered outside the medical warehouse. They finally caught the "ghost" on the ship!


    But obviously, these people''s authority is not as high as Yang Yuefan. They can''t open the door of the medical warehouse, and they can''t use the communication equipment to contact the people inside.But the crew members who work on board are all elite in all countries. When they saw the Xinhua Xia, some people roughly guessed the reason for the incident.


    "Captain, it should be the dark son left by several permanent members on the ship, and we''d better deal with it properly." "We have a thousand permanent members on board and they have higher levels of authority," the Deputy security officer told the captain


    "We''ve lost 18 people!" The captain, a Ganges man in his early 40s, frowned and said, "it must have something to do with them! They have to give us a statement! "


    "I think it may involve other forces, they have no need to attack our crew at all." The acting officer of security department was a small country intelligence personnel. Besides good skills, he also had a good general view: "we''d better calm the emotions of others first, and then try to communicate with the people inside. We don''t want to die without any ambiguity, but the people inside obviously have this ability."


    "You''re right. First arrange people to disperse the others. We''ll wait outside." The captain recalled the fear once dominated by the Xinhua people, and then he gave an order: "then we put all the crew in the conference room, and we will give them a reply later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    The boundless sea makes Xu Yichen feel relaxed from the bottom of his heart. Although he can feel that there are fish being corrupted by chaos in the place more than ten meters below the sea, the sea still makes him feel calm when the sea is calm.


    In reality, Xu Yichen has never been on a ship, nor has he ever carried out a task on the sea. The sea is not his territory. There is another special team in charge of marine operations in new Huaxia, and they are doing well.


    "The vast ocean, sea monsters that may appear at any time, pirates, sails, warships, old-fashioned guns, and endless rum." The captain of the ship went to Xu Yichen: "if this is a beautiful dream, I will never wake up in my life."


    This dawn class warship, named Chaolu, is a standard dawn class warship without additional modification, because her current captain is a very old-fashioned captain and believes that the standard type is the best and most balanced.


    In fact, most of the naval officers who have entered the game in the loess area are such old school people. In reality, the navy of new China is undergoing a cross era change. The traditional Navy is gradually being replaced. Those naval officers with strong acceptance ability are busy learning and adapting to their new warships.


    After all, when you have the ability to build large spaceships in and out of the atmosphere at the same time, why keep the units that can only sail but not fly?


    "Flying things don''t belong to the Navy." The captain murmured that he looked young, perhaps just over forty or older. Many of these middle-aged officers had undergone mild intensive surgery to keep their bodies in the best condition.


    "But we may have a broader battlefield in the future. Forty years ago, the Navy did not distinguish between surface units and underwater units, and later they merged." Xu Yichen didn''t take the wine bottle handed over by the captain. He didn''t like alcohol, which would damage his nervous system and slow down his reaction speed.


    "That''s different, comrade. It''s totally different." The captain threw the bottle into the sea: "we are eliminated together with the old equipment! New Huaxia Wansheng! I wish it more and more powerful, but I still feel that it is a pity that such a good ship, we have received so long training and spent so many years of time, but before it has officially played a role, we were informed that we were eliminated. "


    The captain''s mood suddenly burst out, but soon he calmed down: "you know, it''s hard to find anyone to talk to here. All the people around are young people. They can''t understand the feelings of the old guys like us. But you are not the same as the political commissar. I can see that you are an old soldier who has experienced the battlefield for a long time."


    Xu Yichen did not speak, just kept smiling, which was acquiescence.


    "They told me they could continue to serve in the game, and I came." The captain patted the side of the ship, and then stroked it as if he were touching his lover''s skin: "I think I would have collapsed without this boat."


    "Captain, you need to be more relaxed. I''m sure the Navy will not disappear. It will be more brilliant than ever. Not only the sea, but also the sky will be your territory." The demon hunter didn''t know how to comfort a frustrated Old Navy, because he didn''t think what would happen if he was forced to retire one day. Would he perform better than the captain?


    The sea is still calm, and the only thing that makes Xu Yichen a little dissatisfied is that there are fish that have been polluted by chaos everywhere. The faint smell has been lingering around his nose, even covering the fishy smell of the sea.


    Fortunately, according to the captain''s words, the farther away from the land, the purer the environment in the sea is, and the less polluted by chaos. After all, the world has not been completely occupied. Chaos is still preferentially corrupting the civilization on the land. This has been confirmed in the history of Yinyue City. The spirits of Yinyue city have spent three or four hundred years safe and sound under the sea.


    The Aboriginal people accompanying the ship were very satisfied with the sailis'' boat and were curious. There had never been such a huge warship far south before.


    Several yudheim were watching the ship on the deck. They were half a sea people and had the ability to build their own warships. However, their level was limited to the crude Large canoes, and the naval battle was totally dependent on the fight of the side to export damage.


    "Have you ever seen such a big boat before? Haines A yudheim man stepped on the deck, and the magic solidified deck reflected a kind of metal texture: "I can''t understand the structure of this ship, I try my best to remember, but we still can''t build such a boat."


    "Don''t be greedy, Taxus. They have technologies that we can never master. We shouldn''t expect such creations. It''s a gift from the gods." Yudheim, named Haines, is relatively small and closer to the physique of ordinary human beings.


    He was a boatman among the yudheim, a new rising class among the yudheim. They were able to build large ships, Polish wood, ensure that tribal soldiers can go out fishing and robbery, and provide sufficient food for the tribe.


    This time Haines went to the land of the SELIS to learn more advanced technology and how to build such a terrifying ship. Of course, what Haines really wants to learn is how to make his tribe as powerful as the Cyrus.Amazon people did not leave their cabins under the restriction of the queen, but they also found things of their own interest in their own cabins, such as various daily necessities made in the loess area, mirrors, soap, glasses and so on, which were luxury ornaments they had never seen before.


    In the boat, these far south aborigines felt the prosperity and wealth of the kingdom of cyris. Only the Druids were not affected by the external environment. They were taking this precious opportunity to continuously measure the water samples in the sea.


    The ring of herdsmen didn''t expect that the marine environment would deteriorate so quickly. Originally, all the links with the sea tribes were cut off. Of course, the magic potions poured by the seles in the sea also played a certain role. Druids who could become marine creatures would not dare to go into the water unless they wanted to commit suicide.


    The silver haired witch sat quietly on the lookout tower on the mast. She really enjoyed sailing. Although she had been imprisoned in the black ship last time, the black ship did save her from the nightmare island.


    He stood up, his toes on the mast, looked out into the distance, and exclaimed, "find the giant sea creatures!"


    She felt it carefully. She didn''t feel the power of chaos. Then she had a smile on her face: "it''s a wild sea monster, it hasn''t been corroded!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Hello, I''m Charleson Manson, the official representative of new China." Charleson spoke to the captain on the other side through a hatch: "what do you want to ask? Now you can ask."


    Captain gange''s eyes widened: "do you think I''m blind! Are you the representative of new China? If you want to fool me, you have the wrong person! I can use the cutting tool to rush into the medical warehouse at any time


    Charleson gave a contemptuous smile and showed the captain his gun in his hand in the observation window of the cabin door. Thanks to the new Chinese big soldier, he had to carry a few weapons even when he was eating, otherwise he had no means to threaten.


    The captain and the senior security officers only took a look at it and knew that the weapon was a penetrating weapon that should not have been on board the ship at all, and they could not help but step back.


    "Who the hell are you?" The captain murmured, "at least you have to give me a certificate."


    "Sorry, no, but we''re here to prove it." "We are on a secret mission. Are you sure you want to know?" he said with a smile


    The captain swallowed his mouth, but now that the matter has come, he has no way back: "this is not the earth, this is our immigration ship, immigration fleet, whether Xinhua, EU, or the United States, are not qualified to put spies on the ship, your behavior seriously endangers the safety of the immigration ship, I must account for it!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you now that we are worried about the alien attack on the immigration ship in outer space, so we have specially arranged a secret security team, which is us." As a federal spy, Charleson also worked in the anti chaos department. Making up lies is naturally open-ended. What''s more, what he said is not all lies.


    "Are you going to cheat me like a fool all the time?" Once in a while, the captain said, "this is not the way to solve the problem."


    "Don''t forget your missing crew! Where do you think they''ve all gone! " Charleson threatened the captain with half truth: "they are all dead! The corpse is so broken that it can''t even be put together! Do you want to know where they died? "


    Charleson stood guard at the door, while flickering the crew outside, while looking back at Yang Yuefan''s situation. He still said everything alive. If he died, Charleson would have to consider another way to take himself out.


    "Open the door and let them in." At the critical moment, Yang Yuefan opened his eyes.


    He almost died before, and Yang Yuefan''s headache became more and more serious, but he had been using the psionic power to restrain his pain, but the psionic power was out of control.


    The psychic stent used to dredge the blood vessels in the brain suddenly turned into sharp spines, puncturing the blood vessels in Yang Yuefan''s brain, causing cerebral hemorrhage.


    Fortunately, human science and technology did not develop in vain. The medical module quickly diagnosed Yang Yuefan''s problem. A large number of nano robots repaired Yang''s damaged blood vessels, dredged the congestion and let him return to the human world.


    "Let them in. All the crew will gather in the medical Bay. I want to check one by one." Yang Yuefan said weakly: "there are also chaos worshippers among them. All the people are gathered here, and the remaining cabins are directly locked, so that the pure security personnel can check each cabin one by one."


    , "you has the final say." Charleson shrugged, opened the hatch and signaled to the crew, "you can come in. My officer will explain everything to you."


    "I''m Yang Yuefan, a special official of the relevant departments of new China. Please stand on the left if you can understand me." Yang Yuefan lying in the medical cabin, weak said: "do not understand, please stand to the right."


    Nangong Yujun has been standing on the side of the medical cabin and can block Yang Yuefan at any time. However, he does not understand that type. He has no idea what Yang Yuefan means and what organization the relevant department is.


    To Nangong Yujun''s surprise, two people really stood out from the crew and stood on Yang Yuefan''s left side. However, the expression on their faces made Nangong Yujun feel as if they were not Yang Yuefan who were dying.


    Charleson whistled: "a few more cannon fodder, what a day!"


    Hearing this, the two men''s faces became more ugly, and they could not even stand still.


    "It''s not that serious. Don''t be afraid." In the captain''s puzzled expression, Yang Yuefan said again: "since you stand up, you know the relevant departments and what tasks we are shouldering. Yes, it is the worst situation you can imagine, that is, the situation that happens when you have nightmares at night. The enemy is hidden in the ship, among us."


    One of the two men sat on the ground on the spot, and the other swayed as if he had lost his soul.


    "I knew it, I knew it!" The man sitting on the ground buried his head with his knees in his hands: "I knew that so many people were missing. Chaos was playing tricks! I knew we couldn''t get rid of them even if we ran a few light years away from the earth


    "Stand up! Shut your mouth Don''t need Yang Yuefan to give an order, Charleson rushed up and grabbed his hair. He lifted the other party with arm strength: "take out the look of a professional! Have you forgotten what the secrecy policy is! Do you want me to kill you here? Do you want to? "Charleson''s mouth spouted all over his face, but he was still in a state of collapse, muttering what only he could understand. Then he suddenly raised his head and cried, "run for your life! The earth is almost finished, we are all finished


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn him, you don''t want to repeat it?" Charleson snapped his neck without hesitation


    The man who was staring at by Charleson gave a bitter smile: "I think maybe it''s the best choice to be killed by you here, but I can''t do it. I''m a soldier. I have my own responsibility. From now on, I will fully obey your orders!"


    "Very good, at least now we have a real soldier to be our comrade in arms." Charleson patted each other on the shoulder: "I think it''s better for you to explain it to them. We are, after all, the outsider who pops up."


    "Sir, I''ll tell them what they should know in a confidential way." The soldier saluted and turned to the captain and the other crew in a state of confusion.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know how to talk to you, but you''d better cooperate with all their activities. For the sake of your life and our safety, you should cooperate with all their actions. That''s what you should do now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    The pace of life on the sea is much slower than on the road, especially for those passengers who don''t need to work.


    As the newly elected Lord of Silvermoon City, Molinos still has some basic courtesies. Like queen Amazon, he occupies a windowed cabin at the top of the building.


    Although Silvermoon city encountered civil strife, the elves'' shelves were still there. After boarding the ship, the elves escorts accompanied by Molinos took out a large number of luxury furniture and knitwear in the spirit style from their own space equipment, almost covering the original decoration.


    At this time, Molinos''s cabin was more like an elfin palace than a cabin. Molinos himself was sitting in a high back chair and contacted master Anthony through magic mirror: "Lord Anthony, we have left the coastline. The Syrians have not shown any hostility or treated us differently from other human forces."


    "It''s good news that they don''t see us as a special existence even if they''ve already occupied Silvermoon." Mage Anthony showed a tired smile: "there are not many forces that can not pay attention to silver moon city. Since we want to sell the legacy of the elves court, we should at least choose the richest buyer for ourselves."


    "Your words and deeds are full of wisdom, your excellency Anthony." Molinos made a breast caress, but did not mean to stand up, which could not have happened a few days ago.


    "I don''t know what benefits those humans have promised you, but there''s nothing new under the sun, nothing more than power and power. I''m old and don''t want to waste more experience on these things." Mage Anthony gave Molinos a deep look: "so I am not your enemy, you are the Lord of my choice. I will not drive you down again. Silvermoon city can not withstand another turbulence."


    "You are mistaken! Lord Anthony Molinos stood up in a hurry: "I don''t mean to disrespect you, I just don''t adapt to the human boat, too bumpy, some discomfort."


    "There''s no need to explain that much. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t have time to listen." Mage Anthony shook his head: "I just want you to remember that you will face many dangers and temptations in this position, but in any case, don''t forget that you are an elf, the spirit of Silvermoon City, and your home and neighbors."


    "With your guidance, my lord Anthony." Molinos lowered his head until the end of the communication, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The guards around him were assigned by Anthony. A week ago, he was just a humble middle-level caster in Silvermoon city. He lived an ordinary life and couldn''t even afford to buy a house in mage street.


    Now Molinos has become the Lord of Silvermoon City, shoulder to shoulder with kelsus. He is a little frightened, but also a little inflated. The pressure from Anthony, the burden of responsibility, and the intentional or unintentional contact of the Syrians make him at a loss.


    "Tell the demon hunter that I want to see him alone." Molinos gave orders to the elf guards outside the door. He did not need to repeat. He knew that the guards outside could hear him. There was no magic circle or cabin with special materials for sound insulation.


    Human beings have always been so rough. Molinos had a hard time finding a psychological balance. After all, when the spirit built the ship, the captain''s cabin and the special VIP room were made of Millennium oak, lined with a sponge like sound insulation layer and a silent array. Moreover, he even used suspension structure with dynamic balance array to make the cabin feel in the waves No shaking.


    But thinking about it, Molinos lost his interest. He thought of the hundreds of warships and the huge airships that covered the sky that he had seen in the port of the Syrians. It was obvious that man had made such warships in the order of 100.


    If the spirit court could be more pragmatic, could it bring a completely different ending and future to the elves?


    Molinos just thought about it and shook his head. Even if they gave up their reserve and hedonism, they couldn''t do the human''s ruthlessness that they would rather dig the grass roots, gnaw the bark, tighten the belt and starve to death for two generations.


    Unlike the spirit cities and tribes in the outside world, Yinyue city has retained the complete history left over from the Elven court era. Although it will not be open to all the elves in the city, Molinos can be regarded as a blogger.


    He was familiar with the war records of that era. More than one elf general wrote his own history in the form of autobiography, and more than one elf summarized in the book that the defeat of elves by human beings was irreversible.


    Compared with the elves, human reproductive capacity and growth rate are like war machines created by human beings. The upper and lower limits of power also surprise elves. They have never seen such a huge difference in individual strength before.


    Few people visit the history left in the corner. Only Molinos likes to experience other people''s life in quiet time, so he is in awe of the human race in his heart.


    Mage Antony chose him not without ground, but at the critical moment, he chose the most suitable person. Only Molinos could calmly deal with the relationship between human beings and elves at that time, and only he could do his own thing in front of human beings as the winner.Molinos calmed down and dressed up in the magic mirror, waiting for the demon hunter to visit.


    He wanted to reach a verbal agreement with the demon hunter before he arrived at the native land of the seles kingdom. He wanted to catch up with all the other leaders of far south human forces to show the attitude of Silvermoon city and cooperate with the celestines with the greatest sincerity.


    Both Molinos and mage Antony believed that the demon hunter was a key figure, and that he had a high position within the seles, who would salute him when they met.


    And the power of that demon hunter is very strong. Although it is far away from the legend, some people just look at the potential to make sure that he can enter that realm.


    Molinos even suspected that the demon hunter was the prince of the zeris.


    When, when, when!


    From the beginning of his chair to Morley''s chair, he can''t stand up and think about how he can''t stand up.


    As a result, when he opened the door, he just saw the figure of the demon hunter being led into the cabin of the queen of Amazon by two fiery Amazon soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Katherine traveled around the city in the car of relevant departments, witnessed a failed arrest operation, and was sent back to the airport by Liu Kunpeng''s mobile command car.


    "Well, I wish you all the best. I don''t think Torchwood can help you in this respect, and XINHUAXIA will not accept our help." Katherine gave a wry smile: "I wish I didn''t encounter a world class disaster on the way back."


    "Be optimistic, Catherine. As long as one of us is alive, the crisis of annihilation will not break out in New China." Liu Kunpeng exposed his face outside with a smile: "the reputation of the relevant departments for 30 years can not be defeated in my hands."


    Catherine finally took a look at the staff of the relevant departments who did not even have a fixed base, and saluted the Army: "goodbye, comrade! I hope we still have a chance to spend Christmas together


    "Goodbye, comrade! I''m waiting for you to come to new China for the New Year Liu Kunpeng did not delay any more, the black door immediately closed, the whole motorcade quickly disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Sir, we''re leaving like this?" Katherine''s assistant was puzzled. He was escorted by two men in black to make a car for several hours. Without saying a word, he took it back to the airport.


    "It''s over. What are we still doing here?" Katherine sat in her seat, adjusted her seat position and put on her blindfold: "the people in the relevant departments are more professional than us. We can''t solve the things they can''t solve."


    "But, sir..." the assistant was speechless. He had experienced many chaotic corruption incidents, and the torch wood organization had solved them perfectly. Of course, sometimes it was not perfect, but he really did not encounter a real crisis. She was a little scared.


    The conversation between Catherine and the head of the Department concerned frightened him. For the first time, he realized that he was not as well-trained as he thought. He was afraid of the destruction of the world and that he would lose the chance to resist in his sleep.


    If the last moment really comes, he can fight to death, but he must not wait for death, waiting for death to come.


    "Believe me, you can''t help." Catherine waved her hand impatiently, and her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    With a shock, Katherine''s plane is ready to take off. The only requirement of the large vertical take-off and landing flight area for the site is strong enough. The ground of the military airport provided by new Huaxia is made of concrete with super specifications. Even if the aircraft is doubled again, it will not have any impact.


    However, just as the plane of kessley was about to leave the ground, a sudden vibration caused a violent collision between the left and right landing gears and the ground, and then there were several deafening explosions.


    "Sir! It''s their team! Their motorcade must have been attacked! " The assistant put his face on the porthole of the airport, and his three-dimensional nose was squashed: "I saw the mushroom cloud! Sir


    The plane rocked violently several times and finally stabilized. The pilot asked the special passenger behind him through the cabin radio, "do you want to continue taking off, madam? Our plane has not been affected, and the landing gear is still intact."


    Katherine lifted her blindfold and looked at the mushroom cloud which had risen tens of meters in the distance. Then she put it on again: "keep taking off, let''s go home."


    "Sir!" The assistant clenched his fist, loosened it, and finally remained silent.


    "Sit down and have a rest. We have a lot of applications and reports to write when we go back." It was as if Catherine had fallen asleep.


    "Goodbye. I hope you''ll have a second hand." She murmured to herself.


    Within half an hour, Katherine''s plane returned safely to EU airspace. Fortunately, the world was not destroyed and everything was calm.


    But Katherine and her aides know that, on the contrary, the world may be just a little short of destruction.


    "I''m Guo Li Nan, General Liu Kunpeng died on duty. From now on, I''ll take over the work of relevant departments, and I''ll take over the contact with you." When Katherine''s plane was about to land, a signal suddenly appeared and forcibly connected to Catherine''s communication equipment: "please tell Yang Yuefan that everything is normal at home. We will take good care of our home, but the line is not safe now and we can''t contact him directly."


    Katherine was paralyzed in the chair. It was rude and powerless for the Xinhua people on the opposite side to break through her communication system by taking advantage of technology. However, this familiar overbearing style now makes her feel a little kind.


    "I hope everything goes well with you. We can''t afford to lose you." Catherine showed a relieved smile: "you will always be our big brother!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother never disappoints. Dantenda won''t be able to hop for a few days!" Different from Liu Kunpeng''s style, Guo Li Nan said in a powerful voice: "even if we smash half of the new China into ruins, we will never let chaos succeed!"


    "If you need any help, on behalf of the torch wood organization, we will fully cooperate." Katherine shook her fist. "I''m sure I''ll convince the other members!""Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it." Guo Li Nan quickly replied: "this is not a battle based on strength and number of people. We will never fall down!"


    Just like when he came, Guo Li Nan finished his communication very simply, and did not give Katherine time to reply.


    When Catherine got out of the cabin, she felt that the sky was blue and the clouds were white. Everything was so beautiful and the world was still beautiful.


    "Everything is well at home. Protect yourself." This is the message that Catherine sent to Yang Yuefan. This message, spanning a few light years, appeared on Yang Yuefan''s personal terminal.


    Yang Yuefan, lying in the medical warehouse, showed a knowing smile. His spirit recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He looked at the crew and security personnel crowded in the cabin: "I haven''t really had a rest for a long time, because I''m afraid I''ll have no chance to wake up if I go to sleep, but I''m happy today! I want to rest! I''m going to sleep for two hours! No one is allowed to go out of this cabin or disturb my sleep


    After saying these words, Yang Yuefan fell asleep in front of nearly 100 people. He was more likely to faint directly than to fall asleep. He was too tired.


    Nangong Yujun didn''t know what good news Yang Yuefan had received, but he could see it from Yang Yuefan''s face, so he was relieved.


    "No one is allowed to speak out!" Nangong Yujun gave a warning and showed his bigun at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "You come from a powerful country, just like the Amazon empire. Of course, you are more powerful. The Witch King has reached an agreement with you." Hippolyte said with some emotion: "I don''t know what the weather was when our empire was at its peak. I was born in Yuannan and grew up in Yuannan. My people called her Majesty the queen just to recall that glorious era, so I look forward to visiting your kingdom."


    "Of course you will not be disappointed, your majesty. You will see the most industrious people in the world, the most magnificent buildings, and the most powerful army in the world." As a political commissar, Xu Yichen has also received diplomatic language training, but often can not use it.


    "Then let''s talk about our treatment." As soon as Hippolyte reached out his hand, the Amazon bodyguard behind him handed two glasses of wine: "what do the celestines want from us?"


    "We are not like the antoinese, who have been fighting with you from the beginning. They are your own lineage. We do not want the yudheim to occupy a significant position in the far south. We are just a small tribe." "We will not belittle ourselves, but in front of your size, we are not worth mentioning. Then the celestines are still so kind to us, which proves that we have value to you that we don''t know."


    Xu Yichen didn''t move the wine in the glass. He was waiting for Amazon people to continue.


    "Our strength can be ignored. Your accomplishments in the war are amazing to me." Hippolyte had a charming smile: "so I presume that you are interested in my people, or their beauty and fertility."


    Xu Yichen raised his glass: "you have a good insight, your majesty!"


    "Tell me about your country. If my people want to live in your territory in the future, we should at least make sure that we are honest with each other." Hippolyte also raised the cup.


    "We have a large number of unmarried men, they are extraordinary, our marriage concept is very traditional, the vast majority of marriage will end in one." Xu Yichen felt that his previous training seemed to be a little biased. He said dryly: "it''s better for you to see the specific situation in person. That''s why we invite you to our territory."


    Molinos released a small magic trick in the next room to finish the eavesdropping work. Then he listened to the men and women on the other side of the room seriously discussing the concept of marriage and love.


    As a noble spirit, he found it difficult to compete with the Amazon in this respect. Although the elves themselves did not have any social problems due to the imbalance of gender ratio, they had been plagued by reproductive problems for thousands of years.


    The long life combined with the extremely low reproduction rate directly results in the spirit''s view of love completely different from that of the short-lived human species.


    Looking through the history of the elves, it''s hard to find a couple of one-stop examples. Molinos shudders at the thought of facing only one woman for hundreds of years.


    If Amazon people want to export brides and reach a friendly agreement with the Syrians, Silvermoon city will have to retreat.


    "We are also interested in the technology you have." Xu Yichen, who is next door, finally mentioned something Molinos was interested in. Silver moon city only had technology. They inherited the legacy of the elves court, and even as academic translators, they could get some status with the celestines.


    "Unfortunately, the technologies we have mastered are incomplete. Some things are in the hands of the elders. I don''t know how many key technologies they have lost, but we have been losing the knowledge inherited from our ancestors." Hippolyte gave a wry smile: "in fact, our history is passed down from generation to generation through the way of bedtime stories."


    "All we need is a little bit of technological enlightenment. There are different paths between different civilizations. Even if the knowledge is incomplete, it is still a valuable asset for us." "You can rest assured that we are completely kind to you and you will soon find out how hospitable we are," Xu assured queen Amazon


    Xu Yichen has received the news that most of the information about the far south has been made public in the loess area, including the geographical environment, climate environment, cultural environment, as well as what crops are suitable for planting and what local specialties are marked clearly, just like a tourist map.


    It also marks a special specialty on the West Coast - "EU players" with no respect.


    Among them, the information about Amazon tribe has been hotly discussed by players. A super tribe dominated by women is rich in long legged wild elder sisters, which is just like the welfare given to players by new China.


    There are more than 40 million single young men of the right age in New China. Their marriage problems are difficult to solve in reality. The number of maomei girls abducted from the Maoist Federation every year is so large that the Maoist Federation issues an official protest.


    After entering the game, they still face the same problem and can only shed their blood on the battlefield. Although the emergence of Amazon tribe can not solve most people''s problems, it does point out a way - in this world, power equals charm!


    Xu Yichen estimated that when his ship arrived at the Loess Plateau, it might cause the effect of an airport for thousands of people. You can''t imagine the enthusiasm of a bachelor.Molinos didn''t want to wait any longer. He coughed heavily across the corridor: "is the demon hunter there? On behalf of yinyuecheng, I''d like to talk to you about something important! "


    He couldn''t wait. Molinos found that these Aborigines were smarter than the others. If he waited any longer, he would become the "backward element"!


    Xu Yichen also took advantage of this opportunity to leave the cabin of Hippolyte in a hurry, because the other party had already begun to inquire whether he was still single. Under the words, he had a great intention to match him and Elizabeth!


    The demon hunter almost escaped from the Amazon''s cabin and went straight into the opposite ELF''s cabin.


    "We..." Molinos just opened his mouth, and before he could speak, the morning dew shook fiercely for a moment, and the whole ship moved out more than ten meters!


    "Enemy attack!" Then the sailor''s cry came into the cabin: "the monster is underwater!"


    Xu Yichen smashed the window with one dart, and the whole man ran up in the air. He almost immediately found the enemy in the sailor''s air.


    A more than ten meters long tail is sweeping toward his face!


    It''s like a giant whale rising from the bottom of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    The whale''s body exudes a faint smell of chaos, which the demon hunter did not smell until he stepped on his opponent''s greasy back.


    The beast has not yet been completely corrupted due to its size, but parasites from chaos have penetrated into its body.


    [disaster of war] with Xu Yichen''s running, the sword tore a ten meter long hole on the back of the whale. Parasites about the size of a human hand and similar to a crab gushed out along the wound.


    The ferocious new Chinese players began to pour oil and spirits along the ship''s edge at the moment when they saw the parasites. Several aborigines who had just stepped on the deck were horrified to see the sailis ignite their warships!


    "Look around!" The Marines in charge of guarding the ship assigned the task: "arm the sailors to the bunker! Don''t let the chaos get through our hull! Other people, pay attention to the fire. If there is a gap, refuel immediately! "


    "Don''t worry, our ship has been treated with fire prevention. Short time burning will not affect the hull, but it will be a big problem if the insects come in." The foreign ministry player in charge of receiving the native envoys rushed to catch up with the deck: "for safety, you''d better go back to your cabin. Our ship is equipped with protective array. Unless all the people on the deck are dead, you are absolutely safe!"


    "We are soldiers. Don''t treat us as cowards in need of protection." Although a few yudheim came up slowly, they were all fully armed: "we are experts in the battle of gunships, you can use us!"


    But the whale obviously didn''t cooperate with them because of the huge wound on its back.


    A druid, standing on the side of the ship trying to look out, was knocked off the boat and landed on the back of the whale, while the demon hunter was on the other side by the morning dew.


    Dozens of crab like parasites quickly surrounded the Druid. Before the other party released any magic, he jumped on it. With the grinding sound of acid teeth, the Druid was devoured into a white bone!


    The human eyes on the ship watched as more than a dozen parasites got into the blood red skeleton and filled the empty skeleton with their own flesh and blood. The flesh and blood united together and expanded rapidly. In less than 20 seconds, a brand-new "druid" stood in place, opened his mouth and waved his hand, as if he were asking for help.


    "Never let a bug get on board!" Molinos, who had just stepped onto the deck, let out a scream. Four jewel rings on his hand were flashing with light. Flames, ice, lightning, and invisible blades were flying away. All of a sudden, the Druid was blown to pieces.


    Never let those bugs get on board! This is the idea of everyone on the deck.


    "Where is the captain!" Although the players on the deck are in disorder and orderly, the captain who is really in charge of the order has never appeared. Based on the current situation, the players who are the first mate have to allocate precious manpower to find the captain.


    Xu Yichen didn''t see what happened on the other side of the warship. The parasites didn''t threaten him. The talent of "bathing God''s blood" can ensure that the demon hunter won''t be easily killed by the enemies who win by numbers.


    However, the parasites were still herding tirelessly to attack the demon hunters. Hundreds of parasites were pouring out from the wounds of the whale, chasing Xu Yichen.


    As the parasites continue to rush out of the whale''s body, the deep-sea beast makes a humanized hissing sound, as if relieved, leaving two lines of blood and tears behind its huge lens.


    Faced with the attack of the demon hunter, he is indifferent, as if his body is not torn.


    "It''s not hostile! No hostility Master gaster, red eyed, cried, "he wants us to help him out! Xu, give it a good time! It doesn''t want to be a puppet of chaos! "


    As a druid, master gaster could easily understand the message even if he had never seen one.


    As gaster said, this giant beast may be really unfriendly. With its size, it only needs to accelerate from a distance to cut off the Chaolu. On its head is a huge impact horn with Lacey rhinoceros horn, which is seven or eight meters long.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know what kind of brilliant fish life it had in the sea during its heyday, but now the giant beast obviously only wanted to die. It opened its mouth like the mouth of a tunnel without warning.


    "You have to destroy its core. I know what it is. Maybe it''s a huge heart, maybe it''s a magic stone, or it''ll recover soon." Master gaster once again played the role of translator: "he feels that he has a lot of small things in his body devouring his internal organs, and he hopes you can do it faster. He can''t hold on."


    At this time, the other warships of the homecoming fleet had completed the encirclement of the Chaolu and the "whale". The sea was so strange that the captains of new China almost made preparations that they could not rescue the Chaolu. They planned to kill the giant beast with fire to avenge their "dead" brothers.


    The first mate who couldn''t find the captain had to risk standing on the signal tower and waving the flag. He had no right to join the special chat channel of captains. He could only use this way to inform the surrounding warships not to fire.The flames blocked the parasite''s attempt to rush into the morning dew, as well as the first mate''s sign.


    And the new Chinese players have always been well-trained, these extraordinary sailors to gun efficiency is simply not too high, Xu Yichen did not find a suitable cut-in to hear the roar behind.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a shell almost brushing against his arm and hitting the whale directly. With the sound of the explosion, the demon hunter saw a ready-made passage.


    Master gaster tearfully watched the "whale" silently suffer damage. It would rather be killed by human beings here, rather than become a puppet of chaos one day in the future.


    "Tell your men to cease fire Master gaster tried to use Druid''s power to alleviate the pain of the whale, but the whale was too big and too sick to be cured.


    What master gaster perceives through his spirit is pain, and the pain of swallowing ten thousand insects almost destroys master gaster in an instant.


    Druid fell to the ground in pain, curled up in a ball, and whispered: "don''t fire any more, or it will speed up the speed of chaos corruption..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    The atmosphere on the immigration ship was very tense. Many unknown crew members were taken away from their cabins by fully armed security personnel. Nearly 500 people were gathered in the conference room. 22 armed security guards blocked all the entrances and exits.


    The first idea of many people is that some people want to carry out a coup on the ship. After all, an immigrant ship carries tens of thousands of people. A whole colonial fleet has three immigrant ships of the same size, accompanied by two times the number of battle ships. Their goal is to create a new world. If there are real ambitious people who want to take this opportunity to do things, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    In fact, there are more than one such careerists in the crew. On the earth, the five hooligans secretly control the pattern of the whole world. Those small countries can only churn in limited space, but small countries do not mean that there will be no heroes.


    Donovan was born in a small country in South America. With his natural talent and talent, he spent 12 years from a punk in the tropical rainforest to a drug lord in many small countries in South America, with tens of thousands of people under his command.


    Money is just a number to him and has no practical significance. However, money can always buy off some people who are not firm. Donovan has many informers and even his channels in New China. These informers and channels have brought him a lot of convenience.


    For example, in armament, Donovan''s private guard can even match the special teams of the five hooligans, such as intelligence. Donovan has avoided many assassinations, encirclement and suppression, and even met with the special combat forces directly under the five hooligans in the rainforest, but he survived and became more and more powerful in the end.


    Donovan felt that his life was wonderful enough. He spent money on life extension surgery and some strengthening surgery to make him stronger. As a warlord in a war-torn area, he must make sure that he looks tough, but he is also tough, otherwise his subordinates will have some ideas that he shouldn''t have.


    He once felt that his life was brilliant enough and wonderful enough. Donovan felt that his life had no regrets.


    But a few years ago, Donovan completely changed his mind. It was a small village hidden deep in the rainforest. The total population of the whole village was no more than 500. He lived a primitive and undisturbed life. If Donovan did not want to build a secret transportation line in the rainforest, he would not have found that small village.


    Donovan was not interested in the village''s belief in the existence of a father of life. If it were not for that route, which was one of Donovan''s many escape routes, he would not have been there in person.


    Don''t give your life to others is the most important principle of Donovan''s life. He would rather live like a king. However, he should go through the jungle with his subordinates and dredge the supply points one by one.


    Donovan was deeply impressed by that small village, not because of its strange beliefs, but because there were too many old people in that village. This primitive tribe should not have so many old people. Most of them would die of inflammation or cold because of some minor wound when they were not 40 years old.


    People in that village are very unfriendly to outsiders. This is the norm. The lack of materials in the rainforest makes all foreigners become potential competitors. So Donovan is used to buying people''s hearts with small favors and establishing a reliable supply line. Only some food and cheap anti-inflammatory drugs can give his people an unimaginable advantage in the rainforest.


    But the village was obviously an exception. They had no interest in Donovan''s favor. The only requirement was that Donovan must believe in the gods they believed in, so that they would serve Donovan without reservation.


    Donovan is closer to the Xinhua people in terms of belief, because he is sure that if there were gods in the world, he would have been killed by thunder. Therefore, he felt that this was a very cost-effective deal. He could get things done without even paying a peso.


    However, the subsequent conversion ceremony in the village changed Donovan''s life.


    The living became the dead and the dead came back to life again. The boundary between life and death seemed to disappear. Donovan could not remember what happened that night. His bodyguards were missing. Donovan was in his mansion thousands of kilometers away when he regained consciousness. No one knew how he got in. When he opened his eyes, he was already lying on his own On the luxurious big bed, as if never went out.


    From that day on, Donovan knew what had happened to him. Although he didn''t feel anything strange, his sixth sense kept warning him.


    Donovan didn''t dare to go back to find the mysterious village, but he sent elite men down to look for the village. However, all the people who were sent were missing. Like the bodyguards he took that night, Donovan refused to give up, so he lost 452 real good hands there.


    Even Donovan, the leading warlord in the jungle, could not afford such losses. His men were on the verge of mutiny, and everyone knew it was a mortal task.


    Two weeks later, Donovan found that he didn''t need to worry about it. A meteorite from outer space passed through the atmosphere and hit the village precisely. Donovan could feel the vibration of the rainforest in his mansion.Looking from the air, there is only a meteorite crater with a diameter of 1.5km. The rainforest with a radius of 5km has been uprooted. To Donovan''s dismay, such a big event has happened, but the whole world is calm. On the news and on the Internet, no one mentioned this matter, as if the meteorite had never appeared.


    From that day on, Donovan knew that there was a dark side behind the world that he had never touched. He spent half of his fortune to get a hint of unknown meaning chaos from a mysterious American.


    This word seems to have magic power. Donovan had nightmares all night long. In the dream, the whole world was shrouded in fear and death. The tormented Donovan spent his other half of his family property. In the United States, he customized a new body for himself, underwent mind transfer surgery, and left the earth with a new identity and joined the ranks of immigrants.


    However, he was obviously unable to get rid of the influence of chaos. A few days ago, Donovan could feel the familiar headache driving him down the deck, which was only restrained by his willpower.


    Now, it''s clear that someone is going to have a showdown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Xu Yichen''s eyes were blurred. There were blood and muscles everywhere. The blood vessels were thick enough for a child to crawl inside. The irregular protrusions on the blood vessel walls were all "parasitic" eggs. Dozens of groups of hundreds of them stubbornly scratched on the blood vessels to absorb nutrition and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is not the first time that a demon hunter has entered into a giant organism to fight. The Supreme Master of the grey Knight once showed him how to kill the adult Python in the spiritual world. Compared with the cosmic giant, the "whale" in front of him is obviously not a problem.


    Most of these super large organisms can not rely on traditional biological organs to maintain energy supply. They have to rely on their own mutation ability to create enough efficient "bio engines" in their bodies.


    Xu Yichen''s task is to find the "biological engine" and destroy it, so that these "parasites" can lose the energy to live on, so that this big guy can get out of the sea of misery early.


    Hundreds of parasites appeared from both sides, filling the gap created by the demon hunter. Every meter he moved, he had to trample to death, killing more than a dozen parasites. The sound of crushing exoskeletons seemed like a nightmare in Xu Yichen''s ears.


    Sometimes he had to close his eyes to prevent these demonic bugs from attacking his eyes with their sharp limbs and fangs.


    [pure fire] spontaneously appears outside the body surface, burning a large number of smaller juvenile parasites. They have been trying to enter the demon hunter, but the breath of [dust embrace] belonging to the [earthly Python] makes them paralyzed as soon as they get close, and then they are burned to ashes by the pure fire.


    What happened to the demon hunter could make people with intense phobia collapse on the spot, and it was not so good outside the Chaolu. Thousands of parasites tried to board the ship from all directions. The amount of kerosene and spirits was limited, and the fireproof coating on the hull did not last that long.


    A large number of parasites have jumped into the sea, and the special structure allows them to move quickly in the sea, but the surrounding warships are ready for protection.


    The bright orange potion was dumped into the ocean in barrels, and if not all the Druids were concentrated on the Chaolu, they would have condemned it, because the cheap weapon grade chemical would not decompose itself for years to come.


    The first parasites twitch a few times and sink deep into the ocean. They are like ants in boiling water and die.


    The first mate on the Chao Lu clapped his head: "bring me the orange powder quickly. Are you all idiots?"


    Barrels of chemicals called Agent Orange were carried onto the deck by players. The spirit Molinos witnessed the killing effect of this kind of thing. He smelled the pungent smell and felt dizzy after hundreds of meters.


    When agent orange was lifted up, the genie subconsciously stepped back: "what''s this? Alchemy potion? Poison? Or something else, is it harmful to us? "


    "We generally call them weapons of mass destruction. They''re not friendly to all carbon based organisms, and if you''re talking about damage, they''re lethal." The first mate watched the sailors put on special protective clothing and distributed cotton masks and goggles to the people on the deck: "take this, or you will become dumb! Its steam is also toxic. Only the captain had the right to use it, but now we have to do it easily! Down


    Seven or eight barrels of bright orange potions were dumped by players along the side of the ship. With the fire that was not extinguished, the thick yellow fog suddenly burst into the sky, but the effect was also immediate, and a large number of parasites fell.


    This cheap chemical originated from a failed experiment by the scientific officials. They originally wanted to get another alchemy agent with different effects. However, the ever restless scientific officials refused to strictly follow the prescriptions of the alchemists. They tried to sum up a periodic table of chemical elements that can be used in the world, and eventually created this kind of light by accident Orange potion.


    Thanks to its color and efficacy, it directly inherits the real world cousin''s name.


    An unthinkable yotonheim took off his goggles. He had never seen such a bright color as bright orange. He wanted to see more clearly. As a result, when a breeze blew, he covered his eyes in pain and put on his goggles in a hurry.


    The demon hunter inside the "whale" suddenly felt the muscles around him begin to tighten. The huge pressure directly stuck him in the channel cut out by the "war disaster" and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it!" Xu Yichen started the war disaster sword with one hand. The sharp teeth on the sword constantly cut the muscles on both sides. He could only create space for himself with the strength of his wrist. Behind him, a half human parasite was also stuck there, which helped the demon hunter block the other parasites coming from behind him.


    "My friend, stay here and die." Xu Yichen tried to squeeze out. Maybe it was the "whale" who could feel the situation in his body. Xu Yichen clearly felt a wave coming from his feet.


    The demon hunter thrust the sword into the muscle layer under his feet. As the cartilage and veins were cut off, Xu Yichen went down another layer.Then he saw the captain.


    I complained with him on the deck that he and the old ship were eliminated, and the captain was unwilling.


    In front of the demon hunter is a relatively empty space. This is obviously not the structure that should exist in the body of the "whale". This is a living room eaten by parasites.


    A spherical lens with a diameter of more than one meter is wrapped in layers of veins, and the lens is also forced to "carve" into the shape of a throne. It is obvious that someone has carried out extensive decoration in the body of "giant whale".


    The captain was sitting in the throne, looking at Xu Yichen without expression: "is it surprising to see me?"


    "No surprise. I''m not surprised that you''re dancing in front of me now." Xu Yichen shook the meat and blood on his coat and stood up straight: "I just don''t know when you rebelled."


    "Very early, before entering the game." The captain shrugged: "the oceans on earth are not very clean, otherwise why would the Republic promote the new navy so quickly? Fully enclosed warships provide better protection for the crew. "


    "You have been hiding for so long, is it worth exposing now?" The hunter didn''t try to sneak on each other. The parasites covered the area of more than ten meters near the lens, like a carpet.


    "There''s nothing worth it or not. They should now find that I''m abnormal in reality. Maybe they''ve entered the purification stage." The captain laughed innocently: "I''m going to be integrated with the sea I love deeply. You should bless me."


    "Sick."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Under Alex''s control, the living standard of American players has risen sharply, because they can now get supplies from the Xinhua people openly. All American players know where the supplies come from, but no one raises any objection.


    For Alex, as long as no one sends the news back to the earth, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. After all, even Charleson Manson himself is forced to be a coolie by the Xinhua people now. What else can he worry about?


    "We found some traces of the target." After three days of hard tracking in the black forest, a small team of American players finally got the harvest: "Alex, we want to get enough canned meat to eat for a week. We need the kind of meat can that is packed in iron boxes, fat and thin, mixed with red sauce, and can see that one piece of meat is one piece of meat!"


    This is the current relationship between Alex and the American players. More than half of these American players were sent by the governors of the United States. Their mission is to ensure the interests of the governors in the new colonies. They do not like to take orders from the federal government, but only maintain such explicit respect.


    In the past, Charleson Manson could force these players to work by coercion and inducement, because he knew the true identity of every American player, his home address, and his family composition. He only needed a simple email to destroy his family. Moreover, he threatened that he could cut off the nutrition supply of these players'' life support module ¡£


    No matter whether Charleson''s words are true or not, these American players dare not disobey the direct orders from Charleson. They can only use the method of Yin Feng Yang to reduce work efficiency.


    Now, Alex can only rely on material rewards to "hire" these American players to work for himself. At this time, he can cut off the nutrient solution supply of a player''s life support module through Yang Yuefan. However, no one believes that he will not be stupid enough to kill a player in order to be a temporary organizer to correct his name.


    "Three days of supply, and only half of the canned stewed pork, the other half with canned beans as a supplement." Alex doesn''t need to count his own inventory. The tins sent by the Xinhua people are enough for these American players to eat for two months. But he is not Wu xiaamun now. He knows that the players under his hand are the owners who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles, so they cut off more than half of them on the spot.


    "I swear, this hiding place is definitely the place where the target has just rested recently. The other party has eaten here at least twice. We found two groups of animal corpses with different decay time." American players said the conditions: "and we also found the body of bad luck Nick, said that the body is a bit too much, maybe it is the leftover residue. It''s disgusting. In our harvest share, we can''t have less than half of the canned meat and beans."


    "Deal, report your coordinates, and then I''ll arrange for someone else to take over. Before that, you must be responsible for protecting the place from damage." Alex finished the communication, turned to contact Yang Yuefan, and found that the other party was not online again.


    "Our original mission was to keep a secret existence, to come with you to the colonial planet, and then there to ensure the smooth development of human civilization, without irreparable loss caused by human factors." Yang Yuefan is talking nonsense with the current reasons, but the crew members from the third world must listen to it seriously, because the reasons he talked about are too consistent with the behavior patterns of the five hooligans.


    "But some accidents forced us to wake up halfway." Yang Yuefan''s voice gradually recovered. When he was sure that the power had been seized again, he used the power of the spirit to repair some physical injuries: "some of the crew members on the ship are missing, as you think, they are all dead."


    The crew gathered in the meeting room immediately boiled up, and then the noise was suppressed by Yang Yuefan.


    "There is a human separatist element in this, but I want to tell you the truth. After all, we are on the same boat now, and I have to make sure that you have a correct understanding of the situation." Yang Yuefan said again: "yes, we have encountered the attack of alien civilization."


    This time, even Yang Yuefan could not suppress the discussion among the crew. Everyone began to connect his previous conjectures like Sherlock Holmes.


    Yang Yuefan made a look at Nangong Yujun, and the soldier immediately understood. The gun in his hand shot out a fire tongue more than ten meters long, which was close to the position of one meter above the heads of the crowd, forcing the scene to "cool down".


    "Unfortunately, alien civilizations hide spies among us. They may become us, they may have the ability to seduce people. I don''t know the details, but I''m sure some of us have betrayed human civilization." Yang Yuefan''s news bombarded the crew one by one: "a few hours ago, we had screened the security personnel, they passed the screening, so they are trustworthy now, and you need to pass the same screening, now, all people, undress, stand in the way of men left and women right."


    The crew hesitated for a moment, and then someone took the lead to take off their clothes. The others looked at each other and began to take off their clothes. Then they were divided into male and female columns according to Yang Yuefan''s requirements.The naked eye examination of the body for mutation is the least efficient means in many examinations of relevant departments, but it is also the most commonly used examination method.


    Most of the human beings who have been corrupted by chaos will leave an irreversible mark on their bodies. Although it is not that there have been no chaos worshippers without any difference, they are rare, and most of them can not escape this disaster.


    "Now I ask you in groups of three to check each other''s body to see if there are abnormalities in each other." Yang Yuefan did not wait for the following crew members to ask questions and then explained: "these abnormalities can be the growth of feathers, more tail, skin scales, abnormal wounds, of course, it may be that something should have been missing."


    Yang Yuefan waved his hand hard before everyone reacted. He used the power of the spirit to control a very white man. The other side looked normal. But if you observe carefully, you will find that he has no hair and his skin white makes people suspect that he is a vampire.


    In fact, his hair is fake. As Yang Yuefan "grabs" his whole person into the air, the wig falls to the ground.


    Of course, the variation was more than that. He didn''t even have a gender symbol. He was as bald as a plastic model in a window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "I found this big guy on my way here. Chaos has transformed it into a biological warship." The captain patted the armrest on the throne: "the earth won''t last long. All human efforts are futile, just like the first half of my life. But here we can continue our dream life."


    "It''s just your dream life." Xu Yichen was very curious. The captain opposite was the most rational admirer of chaos he had ever seen. Before, those enemies either disappeared in a flash, or they wanted to play with him. When the demon hunter was about to break through the position one meter in front of him, he used his seriously mutated arm to give a Xinhua style military salute.


    Xu Yichen admitted at that moment that he was really a little soft hearted, but the next second, the captain''s saluting arm completely turned into a tentacle. He turned a huge arc in the air, and the tip of the bow shot at his cheek with cold light!


    [war disaster] under the reaction speed of the bonus of [red time], the sword immediately stands on the road in front of the tentacle, and the sharp teeth directly divide the tentacle into two!


    But the tentacle that was cut split into two slightly smaller tentacles along the wound and attacked again from the back of the demon hunter!


    Meanwhile, the tentacles alienated along the captain''s lower limbs are spreading to Xu Yichen along the ground, trying to entangle the demon hunter''s legs.


    "Civilization will eventually go dark, only chaos is eternal." The captain murmured to himself, "I''m right...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Donovan developed from a small leader of a gangster to a big drug kingpin of several countries. He did not show any surprise when Xinhua people used unknown means to seize a crew member who looked strange.


    As a middle-aged man who grew up after the "listener war", he would not be surprised by the magic weapons the big powers put forward. Donovan''s surprise in his life has been used up for a long time. When he was a child, he never thought that human beings could colonize outer space one day, but he is now on an immigration ship.


    So Donovan didn''t panic as much as the others. When the man who was obviously a soldier picked up his weapon, he immediately held his head and squatted down. Donovan, who has been wandering in the jungle for many years, knew that it was the latest model of flame thrower produced by new China.


    Donovan saw Nangong Yujun. After receiving the order, he opened fire without any hesitation. The hot temperature of more than 3000 degrees was ejected from the muzzle of the gun. In just a few seconds, the oxygen in the cabin was baked to a level that human beings could not bear.


    Donovan trembled with his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that these Xinhua people were so crazy that they used military grade flame throwers in the confined space. He could feel the artificial hair on his head that was calculated by root curling and withering. The only thing he could do was to lower himself.


    Yang Yuefan raised his hand, and the invisible psionic force swept the whole cabin, assisting the ventilation pipeline to complete the work, so that the people in the cabin would not die of hypoxia and high temperature.


    "The space between aliens is hidden among us. From now on, I want to conduct a comprehensive inspection of all people!" "Let''s start now. First we''ll compare the DNA, and then we''ll all be isolated and examined separately," Yang told Charleson


    "What about the normal work on the ship?" Captain gange asked with a frown. He felt that he was not qualified and had no face to continue to be captain. There were hidden high authority stowaways and unknown lurkers on board. Even if someone told him that the ship could become Altman in the next second, he would not be surprised.


    "This ship can be operated by ship control AI, even if there is no crew, it will not affect its normal operation." Yang Yuefan said a heartbreaking fact to the captain: "in addition to increasing the workload of ship control AI, your work in this period of time has almost no positive effect. So don''t worry, without your disturbance, this ship can reduce energy consumption by at least 5%


    "I have nothing to say. In that case, I hope I can be isolated in my private room." Captain Henghe, with a look of loss, put forward his last request: "at least I can stay more comfortable there."


    "Check his DNA first, Charleson." Yang Yuefan looked at the captain and showed a smile that made him shudder: "Nangong Yujun, you go to check his room, conduct a comprehensive inspection!"


    Captain Henghe''s expression is stiff. He is really not a fan of chaos, and he has never been in contact with chaos. However, he is a secret member of the gange uprising army. The uprising army paid a great price for him to be placed in this key position. He is an important pawn for three Singh to build gange kingdom in the new colony.


    The Hengqi rebel army knew that the Xinhua people were respectful and would not specially inspect the captain''s personal belongings after sailing, so they entrusted EU staff to store a lot of prohibited items in his room, including more than a dozen guns and corresponding ammunition.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We won''t execute you for your relationship with the rebels. I don''t care about your relationship." Yang Yuefan waved his hand: "if we hadn''t connived at the existence of the so-called rebels, you would have been eliminated."


    "You''re lying!" "I won''t believe a word of what you said," the captain said


    "A gange entrepreneur with a tendency to restore his country has made some achievements in some aspects, and then he is visited by the rebels who can''t see clearly his intention and blow up the factory. I can write ten such scripts a minute." Yang Yuefan said scornfully, "if you don''t carry the pot, God knows how many more reports we have to write every year."


    "Take him down. As long as his genes are OK, you don''t have to take extra care of him." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "satisfy his wish, confiscate those contraband goods, and then leave the captain''s room for him to live in."


    Captain gange was dejected and taken down by the security personnel. You can see that the spirit of this man is over.


    "Is that good?" Charleson whispered to Yang Yuefan, "why do you want to say this at this time? If you do this, the captain will be followed by the lurking cult of chaos, oh! Oh, I see! Are you going to use him as a bait on the surface? "


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I, a big man of the relevant departments, get involved in the shit of the Ganges restoration people?" Yang Yuefan looked at Charleson with the expression of a fool: "you can''t see the plot on the surface?"


    "I just want to ask you, don''t look at me like that. Our two departments have different working styles!" Charleson''s face is a little ruddy. He''s not from Xinhua. How can anyone hold back his strength just after being seriously injured and cured?


    "You are rough!" Yang Yuefan gave the Meidi a summative definition: "you personally stare at the point there, don''t let people really look for opportunities.""Don''t teach me how to work. Even if we are rough, we haven''t been touched in the headquarters." Charleson left the cabin impatiently, leaving a room full of crew wide eyed.


    "Now, everyone is monitoring each other and taking blood." Yang Yuefan impatiently gave a new order to the security personnel, and the blood drawing gun that had been prepared was distributed.


    Yang Yuefan of course knows that this DNA test is useless. If we can distinguish the worshippers of chaos simply, the relevant departments will not need to spend a lot of money to research new methods every year.


    This is just a cover on the surface. Yang Yuefan certainly knows that DNA testing is useless, but most chaos worshippers don''t know!


    Donovan didn''t dare to draw blood. He knew that his identity had been settled at a high price. He should have been perfect, but he didn''t dare to bet. He was afraid that the Xinhua people could find out something from it. After all, there were traces of man-made bodies.


    But Donovan soon found that the other man standing opposite him and in his group was more nervous than he was. There was something wrong with him!


    Donovan immediately realized that this was his chance to avoid the audit. He didn''t give the other party a chance to react. He threw the other party to the ground with one lunge and yelled: "he won''t let me take blood for examination! He has a problem! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Xu Yichen came out of the belly of the "whale". The captain was finally stabbed in the body by his hand. The matter in the deep sea was left in the deep sea. Xu Yichen did not intend to tell other people about the captain''s affairs.


    He will tell Yang Yuefan about this and ask him to check whether the captain''s body has been destroyed in reality. This is his last respect for the veteran.


    "The captain died in battle. I saw his body at the bottom of the sea." "Maybe it was the first time he fell into the sea, he shouldn''t have drunk so much alcohol, the alcohol paralyzed him," the hunter told other players


    Xu Yichen has a pungent smell on his body. He came out from the upstream of the sea full of orange agent. The chemical agent left on his armor evaporated in the air, which made the whole demon hunter emit white fog, lethal fog.


    Agent orange can kill parasites, tens of thousands of parasites, but can''t do harm to the demon hunter, or the damage is not as fast as his own recovery.


    Xu Yichen was a little surprised at the lethality of this agent orange. His skin was able to ignore the damage of iron, but he could only resist for a few minutes in front of agent orange. At this time, he felt some itching on his skin, which was the feeling of rapid healing after being corroded by chemicals.


    The first mate had some doubts about what the demon hunter said, but he was too clever to speak. He knew the captain''s drinking capacity and the captain''s skill. If he wanted to serve as an officer in the front-line army in Xinhua Xia, his personal skills were an important assessment target. Even the general must maintain his own combat literacy, so he did not believe the saying that the captain was knocked off the ship because he was drunk.


    He will report it to his superiors separately later.


    The core of the whale was supposed to be a legendary raw material, but the energy contained in it has been sucked up by the parasites, and then carved by the captain maliciously. It is already dilapidated.


    When the demon hunter cuts the crystal core with the [disaster of war] sword, he feels like he is cutting a stone, and there are broken fragments all over the ground.


    Xu Yichen picks up these fragments. Although the system is stingy and doesn''t list the attributes, he thinks these things have some value.


    He found that the system seemed to be more and more slack. He didn''t know when he couldn''t receive the routine system announcement every morning.


    Yang Yuefan has mentioned this matter before, but he was focusing on the strategy of the far south, and did not pay attention to this point.


    With the death of the "great whale", the attack of parasites has come to an end. The new Chinese players have finished the final killing in an orderly manner. The bodies of parasites are floating on the sea surface, and the corpses of "giant whale" are exposed to the corrosion of agent orange. Look at this speed, the corpses on the sea will be completely eroded in a few hours.


    The Chaolu was still stranded on the wide back of the great whale. Several new Chinese players with comprehensive protection rowed their boats and approached to inquire about the situation and began to plant explosives. They planned to blast a slope on the back of the "giant whale" to let the Chaolu slide down.


    Before that, they planned to invite the crew and guests of the Chaolu to other ships. After seeing the battle, both the elves and the yudheim were quiet. They were really afraid of this industrialized war.


    It seems that there is nothing to do with death in the eyes of Yuris, except for the way in which they fight death.


    In the eyes of the elves in Silvermoon City, these celestines have raised the war to another level, just like the art of elves compared with human beings, the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Molinos is more firm in his own ideas. Maybe master Antony has other arrangements, but he also has his own ideas. He doesn''t think that Silvermoon city has the capital to negotiate terms in front of a giant like Cyrus. Anyway, Silvermoon city can''t keep its own technology in the end. Why not show a cooperative attitude so that the other side can accept him with tolerance?


    "Xu, we have to talk. I want to talk to you about the issue of obtaining the permanent residence right of Salis!" Molinos and the demon hunter crowded into a boat: "I think well, I will stay with you in the future, I will not return to Silvermoon city."


    Molinos, as an archeologist of silver moon city, has heard of chaos. However, the place where silver moon city has been exploring for so many years has been far away from the circle of civilization, and is basically not polluted by chaos. Therefore, he has not encountered any real chaos erosion event.


    And now Molinos has seen it. It''s terrible. He thought that what happened in Silvermoon city was terrible. Now he finally saw the real war between chaos and human beings.


    "I can make a technical list of Silvermoon city according to your requirements, and mark the most valuable separately. Don''t you want the well of eternity?" Molinos said eagerly: "we have data backup, magic lock array, we have been studying these years, all the data can be given to you."


    "These are all things we''ve got or are about to get. Say something I''m interested in." Xu Yichen met many people like Molinos. Not all countries have been unified since ancient times. Many small countries are far away from each other. In the face of crisis, the upper class is more willing to be alone.There is nothing new under the sun. Xu Yichen knows that it is time to put forward conditions. The more he asks for, the more secure he will be.


    "I don''t know what else to offer but all the technical information." Molinos tried hard to recall the valuable things in his memory: "do you want archaeological materials? They are all relics or mausoleums left by the elves'' court. Some of them have been explored by us, while others have not been explored because of the danger. If you are interested, you can explore them."


    Xu Yichen shook his head, he felt that the price was not enough: "give you 24 hours to think, and then someone special to talk to you about it."


    Molinos grinned bitterly. He didn''t want to talk to the professionals. His past experience told him that if he could reach an agreement with the fighters, he would not talk to the special negotiators. They would ask for more.


    The boat carrying the demon hunter shook, and a washbasin sized parasite was just trying to climb up with its sharp claws because of its size.


    Xu Yichen reached out and lit it with the pure fire on his fingertip: "civilization will not be destroyed. You are too pessimistic, captain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    The death of the "whale" was counted on Xu Yichen''s head. This may be the most painless battle he has ever participated in. The other side has no resistance to die. He lies down in front of him and gives his hands a sum of experience value as high as 20000 points.


    With the improvement of his level, Xu Yichen feels that the experience value is not enough. With the experience value provided by the "whale", the captain and a lot of enemies before, his experience value still stays at level 8 of the total character level and level 7 of the Demon Hunter (8696315500).


    The class of demon hunter is indeed a rare and powerful class. It is not a pure physics class, but also provides a set of systematic seal skills. In addition, this class has unique talents such as magic hunting contract and mutation inducing besides the normal attribute points.


    These things are enough to make an ordinary player rise rapidly and become a strong player. The factors of Xu Yichen''s own, his attributes, talents and skills make this character card exceed the standard seriously. At least, many players who came to fight far south this time have already reached level 12, and their strength is not as high as his level 8 card.


    That''s what it looks like. That''s why all players want to pursue rare classes, but it''s just beautiful.


    From the beginning of the game to the present, the bodies of the enemies who fall into the hands of demon hunters can probably cover a city. Many aboriginal demon hunters may have traveled to various countries for more than one or two hundred years, and they have not achieved such a feat.


    To exaggerate, Xu Yichen almost alone occupied half of the experience resources of the far south continent. In addition, he was always under the attention of chaos and surrounded by various high-level tasks for 24 hours.


    As an intuitive example, his cheap teacher, sir gangze Aragon, has been a demon hunter for more than 200 years before he can pass the level 15 mark.


    If Xu Yichen had taken up an ordinary profession, he might have already equaled the average level of the first series players in the loess area. From the perspective of combat effectiveness, there may not be a big gap.


    However, there must be differences between the upper limits of the two sides. Kelmohan is an example. As a transcendental organization that has been passed on for thousands of years, it may be the only one that often appears without legendary strong people but still remains stable.


    And every time kelmohan appears a legendary demon hunter, it will show a very strong side. For example, even in the face of the pressure of the whole church, it can still handle with ease.


    Old Kane is kelmohan''s sea calming needle. Before he suppressed the chaotic evil tide in kelmohan''s castle, he showed far more power than ordinary legendary strong men. Even if multiple angels came down to the earth, it might not take much advantage. Therefore, the church did not use angels to put pressure on him.


    From Xu Yichen in the loess area, they see the potential of the demon hunter profession, so they are in contact with kelmohan to try to cultivate more demon hunter players. In the eyes of high-level people in the loess area, this profession is a ready-made chaotic hunter.


    Of course, if all the players who work as demon hunters can be like Xu Yichen, they can also have a benign evolution in reality, then they will make a profit.


    "We''ve heard that kelmohan has been in a financial crisis recently, and maybe you''d like to change sponsors." Gu Weijun, sitting opposite old Kane, tried his best to be cheerful: "we can provide a lot of money, weapons and everything you need. I think we have proved our strength on many occasions."


    "In that case, why are you still interested in us?" Old Kane tasted the tea brought by the celestines as a gift. His long life span made his outlook on life closer to the spirit than to the human. He had tasted similar plant drinks before, but never had it so mellow.


    "Because of chaos, Lord Kane, I believe that kelmohan, as the organization fighting at the forefront of chaos, must feel that chaos has become more and more active and powerful in the past few hundred years." Gu Weijun, as a senior diplomat of the Ministry of foreign affairs, knows a lot of inside information: "the era of relying on a dozen or dozens of demon hunters to fight against chaos is over. Now the world needs more people to stand up and fight against them."


    "But the celestines don''t represent the whole world, do they?" Old Kane raised his head and looked at the sailis on the opposite side: "kelmohan can maintain until now, in addition to our strength, the more important is the position. We have no position, we only focus on what we should focus on, and will not go deep into the rise and fall of human forces. This is very important."


    "But for the past few decades, you have emerged as protectors of the aristocratic Parliament of the old world, which is also a political trend, your excellency Kane." Gu Weijun confidently smile: "this you can''t deny."


    "It''s just a balancing act. We don''t have a bias." "What''s more, we''ve always been independent in that deal, and we''ll pay more if we work with you," said old Kane, unconcerned


    "Now, sir Kane, you may not have noticed that the recent civil war in the blast furnace empire was fought for this reason." Gu Weijun put down his cup: "when the society develops to a certain extent, the existence of aristocracy itself is a violation of human rights. Some people have begun to wake up. They have played the banner of the people and won the victory. Kelmohan''s previous choice is obviously tendentious.""You mean the war in Paris interrupted by chaos?" Old Kane''s face wrinkled. "What you said is not the same as what I got."


    "That''s because we have different eyes. You see the bastard, and I see Ge Ming." Gu Weijun said to himself: "you have never seen its great power, but it is like a spark. Once ignited, it will not go out. This is the inevitability brought by the order. The world is developing ahead of time, and nothing is immutable."


    "I will use my eyes to observe, demon hunters will not interfere with the normal development of human beings." Old Kane saw strength and firmness in the eyes of the Celestine opposite him. He had not seen such a powerful human spirit for a long time. If he was younger, he might become an excellent demon hunter.


    Then Kane thought of the young sailis apprentice, and suddenly realized that it might not be too late.


    "But I agree with one thing." "The world really needs more people to stand up and fight chaos. Maybe our cooperation can start with five new apprentices," old Kane told Gu Weijun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Donovan was isolated because he came into close contact with a chaotic admirer. Of course, he didn''t know what it was. When he rushed out, the man in front of him was like a blooming flower. The whole person turned inward and outward, exposing his internal organs and bones to the air.


    If Donovan was given another second to prepare, he would not have the courage to jump at something like that, but there was artificial gravity on the immigration boat, and gravity helped him do the rest.


    "Name." Yang Yuefan himself sat opposite Donovan, and he recovered completely within an hour. On the one hand, the awesome power of human technology really gave him power. On the other hand, his level of psychic user basically said goodbye to health.


    He will certainly die in the future, but there is no chance of death.


    "John Connor, Wisconsin, 35..." Donovan replied according to the information he had prepared, and was interrupted.


    "What I ask, what you say, I don''t ask, don''t talk." Yang Yuefan made a pull lock action through the glass of the isolation door, and Donovan suddenly lost his voice.


    "John Connor, Wisconsin, 35, first class Freeman, senior maintenance engineer." Yang Yuefan looked at the data on the personal terminal and read: "I only ask you a question, John Connor, what is the critical temperature of the engine of the Tesla III electromagnetic tank produced by the United States?"


    Donovan was confused. He spent hundreds of millions to prepare this seamless identity, but he was really only a semi illiterate with a middle school education. Let alone the critical temperature of tank engine, he didn''t even know anything about electromagnetic tank.


    "Stop pretending. I''ll give you another chance to tell you who you really are. If I think you''re lying, I''ll kill you." Yang Yuefan said with a cold face: "I don''t investigate what trouble you have on the earth. It''s not in my charge. I''m not a policeman, so I don''t have any moral concerns. If I kill you, I will certainly kill you."


    "Donovan prio, a drug lord." Donovan was very frank about his identity. He saw the familiar momentum in the Xinhua man. The agent Meidi, who charged him money to help him arrange his identity, had the same attitude towards him.


    "Let me just ask, is this something to do with chaos?" Donovan leaned back on his seat and asked weakly, "I''ve heard the word. I left the earth just to escape it."


    "Tell me your story. The details are important." Yang Yuefan sighed. The five hooligans have their own anti chaos organizations. It''s better. Those small countries are not so good in this respect. He is used to the unexpected harvest from the corner.


    In the other corner of the immigration ship, a sailor who has passed the DNA test is locked in her cabin. She comes from an island country in Southeast Asia. She didn''t know the concept of chaos before she signed up for the immigration fleet, but chaos soon entangled her.


    "At the right time, paint this on a mirror, or glass, and your family can save their lives." She still remembers the headmaster in a black mask standing at the door of her dormitory.


    The guard outside the door is like a blind man. He doesn''t notice the fall here.


    She thought it was a bad hoax, but the picture took root and grew in her mind like life.


    Until today, when the new Chinese stood there, using magic like methods to deal with the Betrayer, she realized that the last time had come.


    She bit her finger with her teeth as if possessed by a demon. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, she drew the pattern that tormented her for more than a year with blood bit by bit. As the pattern became more and more complete, her face showed a relief smile.


    Her eyes were blurred, her expression was a little obsessed, and her blood was boiling, which made her feel like she was in a state of ecstasy. The small wound on her finger seemed to be unable to heal, and there was blood flowing from the wound.


    The pattern on the mirror has life and constantly changes its shape. Sometimes it becomes a woman, then it becomes a man, and most of the time it is inhuman.


    She felt that she was dying. She seemed to see her family standing not far in front of her and waving to her. She tried to open her eyes and try to see clearly.


    As a result, she saw three immature monsters, and could only discern that they were her parents and sisters. They were waving their hands to themselves with their claws: "no, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    But the monster did not polite to her, clawed her head, and then crossed the mirror in turn, from the illusory space to the reality.


    The blood relationship between relatives enables chaos worshippers to locate more precisely. Maybe a few monsters in the special office can ignore the distance between free crossing the earth and the hero''s void between immigration ships, but those chaotic worshippers who make small troubles can only use inferior means to accomplish such things.


    Yang Yuefan frowned and gave orders to Nangong Yujun. This was the third emergency within three hours after isolation. He didn''t expect that there were so many people related to chaos hidden on his ship.If there is no one to help them cover on the earth, it is impossible to be mixed with sand. The crew of this ship is audited by the relevant departments, that is to say, in addition to the special office, there are also traitors within the relevant departments.


    But these are not important, Yang Yuefan can only trust colleagues.


    Nangong Yujun, with three security personnel in full-thickness armor, was so armed that his teeth blocked the door of a cabin: "no matter what I see in a moment, I say to open fire immediately when I open fire, understand? Don''t hesitate! "


    "Understand!" The security staff nodded, and when they first dealt with a similar incident two hours ago, one of them hesitated for a few seconds and was shot by Charleson on the spot. The rest of the security staff are now nervous.


    Nangong Yujun didn''t borrow tools. He kicked the door open with his own strength, and then opened fire directly. The hot fire covered the whole cabin. Three monsters on fire staggered out of the bathroom and fell to the ground twitching without even reaching the door.


    As long as they are composed of protein, they must follow the rules of the world. Nangong Yujun is very grateful for this rule. He really doesn''t want to carry a long knife to fight these strange monsters like in the game.


    "Sir! 403 cabin problem solved! " Nangong Yujun used iron shoes to crush the charred wreckage: "you can block the cabin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Donovan''s little secret was not kept. When Yang Yuefan confirmed that the other party had some unspoken secrets, he directly swept the other party''s memory with his power, and dug out the images hidden in the deep brain.


    Yang Yuefan learned this skill only recently. He often communicated with altya in Wangxiang city. Sometimes he consulted eifilar about his perception of spiritual power, and obtained many skills of using power from witches.


    He is consciously training himself to adapt to the presence of psychic powers as much as possible.


    In Yang Yuefan''s opinion, the spread of psionic powers in this world is irreversible. The only thing he can do is to submit a detailed report with the psionic as the first perspective as soon as possible.


    In Donovan''s memory, he saw the small village of faith in Nagu, and the meteorite fall that scared Donovan''s courage.


    He was also impressed by the action. Donovan''s village was a rare tribe of primitive chaotic worshippers. They were not low worshippers corrupted by the concept of chaos, but believed in a certain chaotic evil god from ancient times and has been handed down to the present.


    These primitive tribes are very rare. When the anti chaos organizations realized the existence of these tribes, they were almost extinct, and others were integrated into modern society. Some people suspect that the chaotic erosion events on the earth are originated from these primitive tribes, but there is no way to verify.


    The meteorite at that time was pulled down from outer space by relevant departments and anti chaos departments of the United States and the United States, directly wiping out that area to prevent future disasters. Because that primitive tribe believed in the most dangerous evil god Naru, no one was willing to take a risk to see if they had retained any dangerous virus that could destroy the biosphere.


    Donovan''s brain was disturbed by psychic powers. Yang Yuefan doesn''t know whether he can recover. Based on his first attack on the human brain, I''m afraid the probability of becoming an idiot is higher.


    In short, when Yang Yuefan left, Donovan''s only instinct of drooling was left on the chair in the interrogation room.


    "He''s not a cult of chaos. He''s safe. It''s up to him to wake up when he''s put into the living room." Yang Yuefan called two security personnel: "look at him, if he wakes up, give him a security uniform."


    Two security personnel went into the interrogation room in silence and carried Donovan out. They were still a little uncomfortable with the work style of the Xinhua people. They didn''t have a meeting or a warning, but they didn''t die.


    "Can we really reach the target planet?" Security guard a held Donovan''s arm: "they''re all going to kill the crew."


    "Don''t talk. Can''t you see how serious those corpses have mutated?" Security guard B whispered, "I don''t want to end up with them!"


    "We might as well be a fool like him and put in a life support capsule and let it be Security guard a looks at Donovan enviously. He has not been arranged to carry out the task of clearing up. But judging from the shouting on the communication channel, those groups must have experienced a nightmare scene.


    Donovan''s eyes moved and his body did not respond. He woke up when he was lifted up. Originally, he intended to fight to death, but the dialogue between the two security guards made him feel that maintaining the status quo seemed to be the best choice.


    So he decided to keep playing dead.


    Xu Yichen transferred to another dawn class warship. This time, the captain of the ship just nodded to him as a matter of routine. The Navy should have received a notice. He did not know what reason the relevant departments had made up for the old man of the special office, but the navy must have been very shameless.


    Molinos did not continue to pester the demon hunter. He was communicating with mage Antony again. He described the previous battle with mage Anthony, focusing on the concentration shown by the seles in the battle.


    "We have been in contact with many elves in the process of archaeology. With all due respect, Lord Anthony, I''m afraid they can''t even survive the first round in the battle just like that." Molinos said painstakingly: "the age of the Elven court has passed. Now human beings, especially the seles, are in their golden age. Chaos has a much more serious impact on the world than we imagined. Without the silver moon city and the magic lock array, we even lack the ability to protect ourselves."


    "So you''re going to turn over to the seleis completely?" Mage Anthony didn''t feel much surprised. In Silvermoon City, he could also feel the power of these celestines. Those human mages were absorbing the knowledge of the Elves as quickly as a sponge. The way they asked questions and verified questions opened Anthony''s eyes.


    "Well, I think full cooperation and complete obedience are the best outcome for us." Molinos seriously said: "it may be very different for us to express our attitude before we arrive at the native land of the SELIS, and to express our attitude after arriving at the native land of the seles."


    "If you think you''re doing the right thing, go ahead and do it. After all, you are the Lord of Silvermoon city now. You don''t need to consider the attitude of an old man like me." Master Anthony nodded approvingly and cut off the communication.


    "Cunning old fox!" Molinos murmured. Even now, mage Anthony is not willing to formally support his proposal.Molinos could see that mage Anthony also agreed to completely surrender to the seles, but the old man obviously didn''t want to bear any responsibility. Apparently, he let Molinos make the full decision, but in fact he made him bear all the consequences of this decision.


    Molinos clenched his teeth, clapped his hands and decided to do it. He was still young and had a life span of four or five hundred years according to the life span of the elves. He felt that he had to fight for his future at least.


    He decided that no matter what proposal the SELIS put forward, he would sign it. As long as the SELIS dare to put forward it, he would dare to agree!


    Both of them are selling the legacy of the elves'' court. It''s better to sell them one by one and sell them cleanly at a time, so that those who come after can''t sell them!


    As soon as the spirit made up his mind, there was a knock on the door.


    "Monsieur Molinos, I have heard that you have some conditions, so I have come." A gentle voice sounded, which made the spirit subconsciously relieved, as if the whole person had relaxed.


    Molinos suddenly became alert. It was obviously a kind of magic, a bard''s trick, but it was a surprise for the elves to practice this ability to such an extent.


    Why do people with such a talent focus on this subtle trick?


    However, the Foreign Ministry personnel outside the door also spent a lot of effort to get this skill, and then they went all the way crazy to get the result today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    In a basement, Guo Li Nan, who is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 180, has a solemn face with eyes that close the body.


    The space in the basement is not big, only 70-80 square meters, but there are a lot of corpses lying in all directions, which makes people have little room to settle down.


    This is a hunting operation against Deng Tengda organized by him after he took over the relevant departments, which obviously failed.


    Guo Linan lost a lot of good men. These people are the most experienced special service members of the relevant departments. They are all elite soldiers selected carefully, but they are still dead.


    When Liu Kunpeng was injured, Guo Linan was supervising the construction of the first space warship of relevant departments at the lunar surface base. When he set foot on the earth, Liu Kunpeng had just died in battle for less than three minutes and lost the command center. Fortunately, the relevant departments did not completely become a loose sand.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t make any mistakes, but I still failed." A secret service soldier sitting in a chair looked up at Guo Linan: "I failed, so I''m dead. I hope the memory in my brain can help the next group succeed."


    "You''ve done very well, soldier. Now disband." Guo Li Nan saluted a military salute, and the secret service soldiers on the opposite side closed their eyes as if they were relieved.


    He has completely disappeared below the chest. Two daggers on his shoulder socket nailed him to the chair. What he can support up to now is the life support system and tenacious willpower of his armor.


    "Go back to the time again, observe the enemy''s fighting methods, sum up experience and draw up the next battle." Guo Li Nan turns and leaves the basement, and the whole scene disappears.


    The scene just now is reproduced through the memory of the secret service soldier who spoke last. Guo Li Nan has watched it 17 times over and over. Every time, he goes into the basement in person and waits for the other party to finish the last sentence with him. This is his duty and his responsibility.


    This scene is like a knife stabbing Guo Li Nan''s heart again and again, but he still has to experience the scene over and over again to observe Deng Tengda''s strength and behavior habits from his appearance to his departure.


    "Chaos, it''s unreasonable!" Guo Li Nan waved to pause the scene. He stood opposite Deng Tengda and observed the special office member who did not show the mountain and water leakage before: "why didn''t I see you a traitor before?"


    "Because you still have a glimmer of hope in your heart that chaos is understandable, and even with a minimal understanding, you want some results from the special office." Deng Tengda, who was originally a virtual image, suddenly said: "so, you have been tolerating me, tolerating the existence of special offices, those cleaning up, those killing are just the means that you prepare to paralyze yourself. We all know that death can not stop chaos."


    Guo Linan''s hand did not know when there is a large caliber revolver gun, raised his head against Deng Tengda''s head: "you''re dead, I said, chaos now''s power can''t destroy us!"


    When Guo Li Nan threatened Deng Tengda, he found that the other side was like a wax figure. There was no response, as if he had changed back to the virtual image again.


    Guo Li Nan cautiously asked the technical department to go back to the time again, so that the memory would start to appear again. Then he stopped at the same time period and repeated four or five times before he gave up: "did you write down the energy fluctuation just now?"


    "It''s on record, sir. The next time he does this, we''ll find the traitor in a minute!" The technician excitedly said that every time he recorded the energy fluctuation that had not appeared before, it represented that they were one step closer to dantenda. Sooner or later, they would record all the energy bands of the traitor, leaving him with no way to escape.


    "Surprise!" When Guo Linan was going to continue to remember the clip, the virtual image came back to life: "I stepped on the crest of the waves and integrated with chaos. Day by day, it is stronger and stronger. How long can the world last?"


    "Catch him!" Guo Li Nan immediately disconnected and went back to reality: "did you catch him?"


    "Sir, we have captured a small fragment of memory, but the noumenon is not here!" The technician looked up at Guo Linan, who was not tall: "is the killing procedure implemented?"


    "Execute!" Guo Linan thought of the secret service soldier who only wanted to report his duty to him. He was ferocious and gave orders without hesitation.


    Far away in the mountains and forests, Deng Tengda suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood: "they have a new way! It''s amazing


    "I knew you would suffer sooner or later." Standing opposite Deng Tengda, the bald head was Luojia who appeared on the immigration ship: "time is on our side. Why are you so anxious? Is it not good to just taste the world''s food and wait for it to sink into destruction? "


    "I don''t know why, I always think they have a chance to turn the tables." Deng Tengda tried hard to recall the memory in his brain. He could not even be sure what he had forgotten. He had never heard of the attack on the soul and memory just now, which was obviously the killer of a high security department.


    "The only thing I wonder about is the game." There seemed to be a whole universe in Luojia''s eyes, which kept spinning: "I can''t see through its origin. Something prevents me from exploring its secret. I can''t even enter the game.""I can''t get in either, but I have an inside line and I''m still waiting for that key point to come back before I can use him." Deng Tengda finally gave up the idea of looking for his lost memory. His memory had been confused for a long time. If he was a little bit more disordered, it would have little effect on him.


    "All right, we have to go. We have been here for four hours. The nose of the Department concerned is so smart that it is estimated that we will soon be found out." Deng Tengda held out his hand to Luojia with bald head: "go at once!"


    The bald Luojia stretched out his hand to hold Deng Tengda. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared in the same place.


    In less than 10 seconds, a seven person orbital airborne team took a parachute and smashed it less than 500 meters away from Deng Tengda''s hiding place. The group of seven quickly moved closer to the place where the two men rested.


    In the sky, there is also an aerospace warship and two armed satellites that can support them at any time. Both the people above and below know how likely they are to be killed in this battle.


    "Sir, no target found!" The leader of the orbital airborne team sighed with relief. The feeling of being targeted by multiple heavy weapons was not good: "we''re in the air!"


    "Close up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Don''t you worry about anything in the ship?" Li Bingheng, the only war group player who chose to return home, asked the demon hunter that Yang Yuefan''s frequent offline activities could not hide the eyes of other players.


    On weekdays, although Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan always pay attention to confidentiality regulations, many things do not need direct evidence, which is enough to make other players feel a little different.


    A political commissar, most of the time, is carrying out an order from a staff member of the Ministry of justice, which in itself is an unreasonable act.


    The Ministry of justice of the Republic is indeed a powerful department, which manages the huge country in all aspects and maintains its stability and prosperity. However, as a retired military officer, Li Bingheng knows very well that the people of the Ministry of justice have no right to directly issue orders to a political commissar.


    What''s more, Yang Yuefan doesn''t act like a legal officer on weekdays. His words and deeds are not even disguised. It can be seen that he was born in a privileged department.


    A person with an administrative rank higher than that of a political commissar frequently goes back and forth between the game and the real world. Sometimes, he is in a hurry and has not finished dealing with his affairs. It is difficult for Li Bingheng to feel at ease.


    After all, their bodies in real life are like frozen meat in the refrigerator.


    "Have you ever thought that one day those chaotic monsters will appear in the real world?" Xu Yichen was silent for a few seconds and asked Li Bingheng, "as you think, chaos is not only our enemy in the game."


    Li Bingheng swallows and salivas. They have also exchanged private topics about games and chaos. These exchanges started after Nangong Yujun appeared. In any case, an active serviceman suddenly appears in Yuannan is a thing that people can''t help thinking about.


    "Don''t you need to keep this secret?" Li Bingheng was shocked by the news. He was not only frightened by the news, but also frightened by Xu Yichen''s willingness to disclose the matter to him.


    If a secret doesn''t need to be kept secret now, there are only two possibilities: one is that the things hidden behind the secret are completely destroyed; the other is that the secret has been exposed and can not be kept secret.


    Li Bingheng realized that there might be something wrong with him. The sudden panic made his heart beat faster. If his hands were not holding the mast, the veteran might have fallen to the ground.


    On this matter, Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan had a brief conversation, which roughly means that Yang Yuefan thinks it''s time to slowly reveal the real situation to the players in the battle group, because once the situation in the spaceship is out of control, he needs a trusted team to be ready for battle immediately.


    The players of the retribution group are Yang Yuefan''s most trusted people on this ship. Although they are not elite, they have at least tacit understanding with each other and have undergone basic military training.


    Frankly speaking, Xu Yichen is very worried about what happened in the spaceship, but Yang Yuefan''s attitude is also very tough. He plays a more important role in the game. In reality, he doesn''t need to intervene. Xu Yichen is his card. He can''t expose his card so early.


    "Yang Yuefan is in trouble. He is dealing with it, but he hopes you can be ready to return to reality and fight immediately." The hunter conveyed Yang Yuefan''s words.


    "What kind of combat, sir?" Li Bingheng''s face turned blue.


    "It''s about the same as we fought in the black forest in port Antony. Don''t worry, you''re all veterans." Xu Yichen comforted Li Bingheng. The retired officer had planned to return to the loess area with a relaxed and happy attitude to meet his family and friends, but now the beautiful journey home is over.


    "What equipment can we get?" Li Bingheng did not try to evade his responsibility. Although he was not a young man full of longing for war, he would not escape his responsibility.


    "We should have all of them. Before we set out, Yang Yuefan set up a secret weapons depot on board." Xu Yichen gave Li Bingheng good news and bad news: "but you can only rely on yourself this time. I can''t go back to reality and fight with you this time."


    "I don''t understand, sir. You can be a commando alone!" Li Bingheng puzzled asked: "even if I am not in the front-line troops, I have heard of your name. Compared with you, we are not even the second line troops."


    "I don''t understand. When you get back to reality, you can tell me." "I''m also curious about this. He must have hidden something from me," replied the demon hunter


    Yang Yuefan, who was once again remembered by the demon hunter, is reviewing the information of all the people on board, starting with the crew and then all the immigrants. He can only use this backward manual audit method to preliminarily identify who may be worshippers of chaos and who can be trusted in the possible riots.


    There is no point in distinguishing whether a person will be corrupted by chaos by his personality and behavior patterns, because chaos has 10000 ways to target different goals. But Yang Yuefan is sure that those who are tough and can persist in the face of large-scale erosion will last longer.


    Then he received a communication request from earth.


    "Catherine? How did you get access to communications? " Yang Yuefan did not stop his work, continue to manually review a data: "it seems that the cooperation between you and Guo Li Nan is not bad.""Thanks to you, the relationship between us and the relevant departments is really good now. Guo''s character is relatively straightforward, which is not suitable for the diplomacy of the secret front, but it is very suitable to communicate with other forces in the current situation." Katherine obviously appreciates Guo Li Nan: "he doesn''t care much about the confidentiality regulations. Although he divulges some secrets that shouldn''t be disclosed, the power he can mobilize has also increased geometrically. You should understand that under the current situation, it is irresponsible for us to continue to hold the whole world on our shoulders."


    "I don''t judge other people''s style of doing things, but I agree with you." Yang Yuefan raised his head and looked at Catherine: "so what''s important this time?"


    "You''d better keep an eye on the glory war spirit competition. This project is highly valued within the Torchwood." Katherine stressed: "abnormal attention, with my level can not directly access to information, can basically determine that this game and our dimension reduction project related."


    "Well, if you invite the whole world to watch a challenge arena, you will know that you EU people have a conspiracy." Yang Yuefan laughed: "so I also sent a dangerous person to the scene to see the situation. If there is any big news at that time, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    It''s a long journey from the far south to the loess area. Fortunately, when the fleet arrived, they had already completed the trivial task of exploring the waterway, and the imperial alchemists also determined the wind direction and ocean current by magic, so they only needed half the time to go back, but it was also a journey of 27 days.


    The yudheim were familiar with the sea, but they had never been so far away from the land. On the seventh day, a yudheim madman tried to escape from the boat when the sailors were not paying attention to him.


    After being rescued, he confessed that he just wanted to swim home.


    The players have received a complete education and have an understanding of astronomy and geography. They have a basic understanding of the world, so they will not panic. However, these aborigines are different. Many of them still stay in the realm of a round sky. They will be afraid of what the players are accustomed to.


    Seeing that scene, Xu Yichen fell into a long thought. He thought of the captain who was born in a special office: "they were so stupid that they didn''t form their own wide thinking. As a result, they were instantly destroyed by the information from the chaotic world."


    The madness of human beings in the face of chaos seems to be no different from that of the yudheim who can''t accept the vast sea.


    On the one hand, Xu Yichen thinks that the special office of the relevant departments is like a window, trying to let human beings acquire a little knowledge in advance in the future disasters. Although it is very dangerous, it gives human beings hope to survive.


    But the total annihilation of the special office proved the danger of the road.


    On the other hand, the warning from the grey Knight''s Supreme Master still reverberates in his ears: "don''t try to contact chaos, don''t try to understand chaos. Fighting, only fighting and stubbornness are the correct way for civilization to treat chaos."


    His world does rely on such a way to survive, but that dark way of living makes Xu Yichen feel unacceptable.


    Xu Yichen felt a little confused. Whether it was from the attention of evil spirits or other people''s expectations, he felt the burden on his shoulders.


    He has been following orders all his life. In his daily life, besides training, he is training. This rigid military life has shaped his character and shaped him into the steel like appearance now. He is the best field commander, but he can not shoulder the safety of the whole civilization alone.


    During this period of cooperation with Yang Yuefan, Xu Yichen has seen the attitude of the relevant departments. They are also feeling the stones and crossing the river. For the time being, they can only wait and see. In other words, they have not finalized how to arrange themselves.


    He believed that there were secret agents from the relevant departments on board the ship, observing himself in the dark and never slackened his observation for a moment.


    Presumably, Yang Yuefan could not be 100% sure of his own safety, so he refused to let himself "wake up" to participate in the battle there. It was very uncomfortable to be suspected by his own people.


    Several Amazon soldiers sit on the side of the ship, learning to fish like sailors. They are the most popular people in the whole homecoming group. At dinner every day, sailors from other ships come to see the girls under the guise of rubbing rice.


    These sailors were sent to the boat with precious stones, origami fans with landscape paintings, exquisite snacks made by local specialties of the song Empire, and beautiful ladies'' clothes. In the end, even Xu Yichen was very puzzled. Who was it that brought them on board? If there were no Amazon people, what would they do with the clothes?


    Amazon soldiers look critically at the group of SELIS around them every day, but what really interests them is the big, strong, cocooned warriors.


    Just like anahote at the beginning, Xu Yichen is very in line with Amazon''s mate selection criteria. After all, as long as he is on the battlefield, he must be the most popular one, and can''t be stopped.


    The queen of Amazon intended to marry Elizabeth and Xu Yichen to consolidate their relationship, but she was rejected by the demon hunters. So Hippolyte told her bodyguards that they could compete freely.


    Life on the ship is so boring. A large group of sailors who can''t get off the line at will look at Amazon''s thighs every day.


    "Look over there. We''re going into the storm zone." The captain pointed to the black cloud in the sky: "this sea area is called storm sea because the storm area ahead is actually not only this storm area. There are three huge storm areas in the storm sea, and almost all routes are closed."


    "What do the priests say?" Xu Yichen looked at the direction in the past. There was boundless darkness, and there was a flash of lightning in the dark cloud: "the three areas just closed all the routes. It sounds like some kind of weather weapon. It certainly wasn''t formed naturally."


    "God knows how that thing came into being. The magistrates have nothing to say. These three storm areas are like the sun and the moon for them all the time." The captain shook his head: "our men have ventured to close to the core area for reconnaissance, but the wind is too strong inside, there is a big whirlpool below, there are thunder clouds and storms in the sky, so we can''t get close to it at all."


    "What is the scope?" Xu Yichen felt the increasing wind: "let''s just go through it like this?""Not close to the core, our boat can hold on. We tried it when we came here. We can cross it in three days and three nights." The captain''s expression was very relaxed. In reality, he had participated in the battle to recover Yingzhou. Those Yingzhou people had real weather weapons. They could set off winds of force 134 and huge waves of thirty or forty meters at will. He and his crew also braved the storm and waves to break through the blockade of Yingzhou people''s self killing fleet.


    "Objectively speaking, these storm areas limit the pollution of the ocean by chaos." Looking at the dark clouds in the distance, the captain sighed: "our coastal area has long been over, not to mention that there is no grass and no shit. In the past, there were chaotic monsters landing every year to attack the city. After we took over, it took us three years to recover the coastal area. Two years ago, the Navy had a real warship. In two years, I was killed three times, but I was sunk Forty five ships of chaos


    "You did a good job." Seeing the pride on the captain''s face, Xu Yichen heartily exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to get support so soon, and I didn''t expect to see so many people coming."


    "I tell you, we were fighting at the border and chaos. When we heard that we could kill some EU cubs for a change of taste, the applicants would fight soon." The captain burst out laughing: "before this, only Huang Laoxie''s gang had this opportunity."


    Hearing the familiar name of Huang Laoye, Xu Yichen also showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    As the homecoming fleet took the demon hunters and other Aboriginal forces to cross the storm zone, the war in the far south also entered an increasingly fierce rhythm.


    Although the overall strength of EU players is not as good as that of Xinhua people, most of them are active servicemen, and they can crush those idle Xinhua Xia players who come to experience the war on the front battlefield.


    This has brought many surprises and troubles to the EU command. Their defense lines may still be solid today, and the next day they will be scattered by the regular Xinhua Xia army.


    The assault team may be able to advance today and make a 1-3 war damage ratio with the Xinhua people on the opposite side. Tomorrow, the whole army will be destroyed, and even the informer will not be able to return.


    In the coastal areas, the main fleet of EU people is just like sandeko in those years. They rely on the protection of the legendary casters and move in the form of a large fleet. There is no way for them to carry out the existential fleet doctrine to the end. The legendary spellcasters they are accompanying this time are totally collecting money. They say that they only provide protection to the fleet, and they will never meddle in their business.


    After all, on the other side, the Xinhua people are not without corresponding counter-measures. Huang Laoxie has made legendary achievements in the old continent, which has made the legendary strong men in the old continent panic. No one wants to capsize in the gutter.


    The advantage of this is that the EU will always have a fleet that can "almost" compete with the Xinhua people on paper. The disadvantage is that they can only watch those flexible dawn class warships wandering in their coastal defense areas, attacking supply lines, and cooperating with the new Chinese players penetrating into the deep zone to do damage.


    In just a week, Lieutenant Colonel Smith felt that he was 20 years old. He felt that he had really tried his best. He had almost every tree in his defense area in his mind. But those damned Xinhua people were able to steal beams and exchange posts under his nose.


    Every day, these front-line commanders would like to draw a lottery to guess whether they are meeting "weak and deceiving" reserve players or well-trained regular troops.


    What makes people despair is that the reserve players are making progress at a speed visible to the naked eye. They have undergone complete military training, have tactical literacy, abide by discipline, and are only poor in experience and cooperation with the regular army.


    In reality, they may have to spend a lot of time to familiarize themselves with and learn to operate the more and more complex war machines. But here, whether it is the reserve or the regular army, whether it is the Aboriginal people or the players, they can serve as qualified soldiers with a sword and a shield. When the production of fengxibao ordnance factory is expanded again, each person will add extra Equipped with a long gun and two short guns, these people are really elite.


    EU people are very sad to find that if the strength of both sides is placed on the axis, they are always in a straight line, and even have a downward trend, but the opposite group is soaring in a straight line.


    The basic plate operated by the retribution group in the early stage is rapidly transforming into the combat effectiveness of new Chinese players. A large number of skilled and physical players work as part-time foundry workers in fengxibao, and the ore is constantly transformed into a killing weapon.


    In the south, the aboriginal forces of both sides have never seen anything so efficient in the war.


    The naturally formed blast furnace of fengxibao is emitting smoke day and night. There is a layer of haze and even black rain over this small city. However, the miners and craftsmen who work 24 hours in three shifts have no chance to feel that the weapon production plan in front of them seems to have life and will reproduce itself.


    In the coastal areas, EU players are not waiting to die. They are expanding outward based on the wooden fortresses built in the early days. Several of them have been gradually linked together and become the rudiments of the city.


    Xinhua people need wood as fuel and building materials, while EU people need wood as fuel and building materials. They all focus on the black forest, where giant trees are felled one after another, shrubs are dug up by roots, and soft soil is gradually turned into roads by thousands of feet.


    In Yuannan Wuyou, no matter the black forest that has been growing for thousands of years, there has been a large-scale decline for the first time in history!


    The ring of herdsmen was once angry at the deforestation of fengxibao, a mining city. When fengxibao suffered a large-scale plague, their first thought was to take the opportunity to completely destroy fengxibao.


    Now, the madness of the SELIS and the old world people has shocked the Druids. Hundreds of big trees are cut down, cut and dried every day. Their actions are so fast that the druids have a sense of witnessing history. It seems that thousands of years of grey years are over in an instant, and they see the forest retreating But civilization is progressing and expanding.


    "They are murdering, the forest is howling, can''t you hear it?" The more radical Druids roared, running around trying to unite enough allies, but this time they couldn''t succeed.


    Those young druids who were easily incited were taken away by master gaster, and the Druids who remained were stronger, but they all had rich experience. They knew who could and who could not.In the past, the ring of animal husbandry was an important organization for the extraordinary in the far south, and the decision of the inner ring of the ring of animal husbandry could even determine the prosperity of a city. But now, the ring of animal husbandry faces two giant groups which calculate the number of extraordinary people in 10000 units. The number of extraordinary people they die in the battlefield every day is enough to wipe out the ring of trees.


    far south has the final say that the Siris have no say, but how can they not speak to the ring of pasture tree? What they can do is to send experts from several plant fields to cooperate with the Siris people''s logging behavior. If there are really precious trees, they can transplant ahead of schedule.


    General Heinrich was still half dead. His wounds had been healed after being treated by a military priest and a doctor. The aboriginal priest paid enough respect to such wounds, and prayed in his prayers for the next few weeks that he would not suffer this fate in the future.


    The accompanying players'' medical staff must solve the excretion problem of the general. How can a man who has lost his water pipe discharge water normally? Intubation or drilling?


    No matter which one, the general was satisfied. When he called out the woman warrior''s name, the tone was enough to make any warrior feel angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Vitolia is still heartless, and daily guerrilla warfare with the EU is her greatest pastime. The skills and knowledge learned in the EU army are applied to themselves.


    Most new Chinese players know this tough female warrior. Her self-expression and strong personality are in line with the aesthetic of those soldiers. No one has given her flowers, but the ending is very bad.


    The female warrior, carrying the brave officer in one hand, came a 3000-6 Baidu single arm big return ring, and when she let go, the officer vomited.


    Vitolia proved in the war that she was not a rose with thorns, but a hammer with a collision angle. She worked with Amazon to get at least four people''s achievements every day, leading the list of achievements.


    The list was made by the players themselves, updated every three days, and settled by the EU players in teams.


    It was just spontaneous behavior at first, but officers soon formalized the incident, choosing the best killing team every three days, and rewarded with additional alchemy.


    Today is another performance announcement day, many players have sent representatives back to gather the bustle, the forward base rare lively.


    Marx also came to the party because after the meeting, the Anthony people could basically quit the fight. Because the Xinhua Xia pushed forward the front in this direction five kilometers, it was difficult for the old mainland to harass Anthony port from land.


    He cherished the cyris friendship, they are the perfect allies, as long as the promised things will be completed, and in terms of both sides'' volume, they have not much demand for Anthony harbor.


    "Mr. Marx, thank you very much for your previous help to us, and we will always remember that the people of port Anthony fought in the same trench with us." An officer saluted Marx with a Xinhua Xia style military salute: "from now on, I will officially accept your defense zone. Before all my subordinates and I die, there will be no enemy passing through my defense zone that will threaten Anthony harbor!"


    "You are serious, general, we are honored to have your friendship and, after that battle, it is precious to us." Marx said that the chaos erosion war that turned port Anthony into a city of disability, which the cyris did not seem to have put in mind.


    In fact, these players do not put their hearts on them. In their eyes, the world''s human beings, elves, demon people, survivors who have been eroded by chaos and finally persist in the game have only one unified name - aborigines.


    This is the pride of the players, but this kind of arrogance covering all the deviation is an equality in the eyes of Anthony Dagang people. These cyris people face the clergy with this attitude, and this attitude when facing the elves, and the attitude when facing the incomplete survivors.


    They thanked the cyris for that, and of course this arrogance stopped at Marx.


    "Mr. Marx, Mr. Xu Yichen once told me before leaving. You are his friend. If you have any trouble, you can go directly to the military camp to find me!" The officer said to Marx very seriously as if he was carrying out a difficult order.


    "Thank you for Xu Yichen. I don''t think we will have any more trouble we can''t solve." Marx still had a kind and comfortable smile: "can you tell me something about Xu Yichen? We have been together too short to know each other."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Marx, all the information about Mr. Xu Yichen is confidential and I have no right to disclose any information about him to you." The officer''s firm attitude made Marx realize that he had a word from his mouth in the north.


    "You have a lot of secrecy regulations." Marx laughed bitterly, and he and the cyris had taught many times that they had too many secrecy rules, although they seemed rigid, he could see behind them how a powerful empire could be carefully operated.


    In the following week, the EU had to admit their failure and cancelled the offensive to Anthony harbor. After many tests, the regular army of Xinhua Xia people was stationed in that direction, and the whole company was stationed in that direction.


    The EU people''s defense line is leaking everywhere. They don''t want to waste too much troops in this direction, but can only shrink the offensive to the defensive state, and prevent the Xinhua Xia in that direction from attacking. Their attack direction has been the direction of goerrem City, and the port position of that city is the most ideal for them.


    The two forces are so entangled. You have me, I have you, and the fight has stopped for a moment.


    In this period, the happiest force in far south is probably the green skin of brother Zhige. They are recklessly active in the hinterland of both sides of the war, and even some brave green skin will join in the battle. Both sides of the war have seen half of the battle, and the scene of being blown up by the suddenly green skinned boy suddenly appeared.


    The tribe of Zhige has doubled in just two weeks. The war activities of the four wars in the far south mainland have greatly accelerated the reproduction and growth of green skin, which has attracted the attention of the players.As spectators who are not qualified to participate in this war, Alix and his American players are isolated from each other. Now they can only support themselves by working for the Xinhua people.


    Searching for Acharn and investigating the reasons for the surge in the number of green skins have become the work of the American players. They can only spend the whole day in the dark forest, looking for any meaningful clues.


    Alex has been unable to contact Yang Yuefan. If it was not for the supply of new China, he would have thought that he had been given up. After all, there was no progress in the two tasks at hand.


    Since the last time Achan took the initiative to attack the player, Alex has completely cut off the clues of Achan, and the task of investigating green skin is bravely received by Alex.


    He really didn''t want to provoke those green skins. They are not only numerous in number, but also have excellent weapons. They are also full of sacrifice spirit. He has seen how those boys fight for the position of a self exploding charge, and his brains are really out.


    If it wasn''t for the tough attitude of the new China side, the dozens of them would have been too late to hide from those green skins. From this point of view, the idea elder brother is undoubtedly a very successful green skin chief. It is not only big in size, strong in taste, but also full of creative spirit.


    When Alex ventured to lurk near the green camp and saw that they seemed to be building a human powered tank, he finally realized that the bloody war was about to upgrade again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The sixth colonial fleet itself is an experimental fleet led by new China. Its original purpose of existence is to conduct more dangerous contact and test. When the existence of similar subspace appears in the modern world, the existence of this fleet becomes chicken ribs.


    Yang Yuefan can clearly feel this. At the beginning, this plan was strongly recommended by him. Even the leaders of relevant departments spent such expensive resources, he also paid a huge price. He himself set out with the fleet to act as a test object, which is proof.


    If he can''t lead by example and take the initiative to observe chaos from a close range, he won''t have so much power and resources to deploy.


    Now, the defection of the special office has left the relevant departments in a hurry. The resources that should have been tilted towards him have been misappropriated. Guo Li Nan and Yang Yuefan, newly appointed, are old acquaintances. However, he obviously lacks concern for the current sixth colonial fleet.


    His ideas are more radical and more tough. Guo Li Nan thought that human beings should enter the mode of general war from a long time ago. Only in this way can the potential of civilization be fully burst out. Even if human beings will eventually be destroyed in the war, they will be destroyed after the greatest efforts.


    Now, with Liu Kunpeng''s infection and death, Guo Linan has finally got the right and status he has always wanted. Yang Yuefan believes that as long as several traitors in the special office are solved, new China will begin to imperceptibly publicize the existence of chaos.


    At one time, Yang Yuefan even had the right to send physical aircraft from the earth to send things to himself, such as Nangong Yujun. But now he doesn''t even have a special liaison officer. The contact between him and Guo Li Nan needs Guo Li Nan to have time to answer.


    It''s not that Guo Li Nan deliberately makes trouble for him, but that Guo Li Nan likes to fight in the front line and is often in a state of being unable to get through, while others have no authority to directly contact Yang Yuefan.


    Yang Yuefan feels that it is a good choice to let Guo Li Nan go to the top. The mysterious game lets players see the chaos through a layer of glass. When they really contact with chaos, they will not be turned into madmen on the spot.


    But the feeling of being ignored is really bad. Yang Yuefan has not experienced this kind of neglect for decades, so he put all his energy into the supervision of the immigration fleet.


    After Yang Yuefan disclosed his existence, he took over the command of the whole fleet through the back door of the system. Three immigration ships and six frigates are now under his control.


    In addition to the immigration ship he was in, the status of the other two immigration ships was relatively stable. The security department conducted a second screening on the crew members in the recovery state, and no suspicious things were found for the time being.


    Yang Yuefan suspected that he was in the ship. The reason why all kinds of chaos appeared on the ship was because of Achan''s life support cabin, which activated the spiritual environment on the ship and made those chaotic worshippers begin to stir.


    He didn''t believe that all the chaos worshippers happened to be concentrated on his own ship, so when the security personnel screened the crew, he secretly arranged the ship control AI of the other two immigration ships to perform the sleep procedure for all the crew members in the waking state. Powerful hypnotic gas was added to the air circulation system, and the other two immigrant ships were in a short time of three minutes Completely into the unmanned operation, and the game is suddenly more than 700 new people at a loss.


    When he turned his target to six frigates, two frigates did not respond to his call. Another one locked Yang''s immigration ship on the spot and tried to open fire. However, Yang Yuefan''s authority over everyone and all systems made this behavior meaningless.


    The frigates are provided by EU and American. The crew of the five hooligans and the crew of the third world are in half. They train the third world elites who have been selected at different levels in the way of "one belt and one belt".


    Yang Yuefan locked the power system of the frigate that tried to fire. The two frigates who did not respond kept silent. The captains of the remaining three frigates tried to get in touch with the main ship in a state of shock.


    "What happened?" This is a question in the minds of the three captains and all their crew members. As there is no threat for the time being, most of the crew on the frigate are in a dormant state and have just been awakened.


    "Send Marines into the three frigates to check and tell your men to be ready for battle. This is not an exercise." Yang Yuefan issued an order from the air, and his high authority made the three captains choose to obey the orders issued by the main ship, although they had never seen Yang Yuefan before.


    It took the Marines three hours to get ready for battle. After all, they had just recovered from their dormancy and had to use stimulant injections to recover quickly.


    The first to prepare for the attack was the frigate shield IV, which carried a marine officer from Xinhua, who had rich air and air combat experience. When the Marines he led set out, the other two marines had just finished their armor.


    When the first landing ship of the Marine Corps set off, the new Chinese officer and Yang Yuefan repeatedly confirmed that his target ship had shut down all weapons systems, and then sailed at full speed to a frigate without any response.


    "The landing ship is approaching shield I, there''s no signal, there''s no response from all channels." The calm voice of the new Chinese officer sounded in Yang Yuefan''s command room: "it is required to enter shield I by means of impact.""Approve the impact." Yang Yuefan can connect the helmet view of any marine, making people feel as if they are in the scene.


    He saw the young Marines from the perspective of new Chinese officers. They had no chance to contact such high-end equipment on earth, such as full-thickness power armor, Gauss weapons, plasma weapons, and landing ships capable of going back and forth to the atmosphere. All these were just like dreams to them.


    Their original mode of war was still at the level of hot weapons driven by powder driven projectiles, shell shaped bulletproof vests and supersonic fighters. Even if they joined the alien colonization plan, they did not intuitively feel the technological difference between them and those big countries as they do today.


    They seem to be two species that have evolved on the same planet, one has already soared in space, the other is still digging in the ground.


    "Be careful, they''ve only used these devices on simulators until today." Yang Yuefan watched a marine as he was too nervous and vomited in his helmet. If he hadn''t built the suction device awesome, he almost completed his own efforts to smother himself in the power armor.


    "I trained them in the simulator for four months, and even monkeys learned how to fight!" The officer said confidently, "prepare for impact! Everyone should be ready to attack according to the position in the drill! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    The idea brother recently felt as if there was something in his mind that was constantly waving to him. He thought all night, thought without food and drink, and crazy thinking, but he couldn''t think of any idea in his head.


    It is like a very large particle of excrement, stuck there, so that the idea brother is uncomfortable.


    Gulu carefully instructs seven or eight kids to serve his favorite mushroom soup. Recently, because of disturbing his thinking, the green skin that has been smashed into a pie has nearly reached three figures, and the laughter and laughter of the whole camp have been weakened.


    Gulu doesn''t understand why the idea brother is so upset. After all, it has just knocked out a "iron general" that looks incomparably Waaagh. The heavy armor, thick gun barrel and short and thick legs all prove that it is a creation that can make green skin crazy.


    Yes, it''s short and thick leg. When dianzi brother tried to make this thing for the first time, he forged two tracks with his bare hands, but he soon felt that this thing was not Waaagh, so he took the two tracks down and made four short round legs.


    In this way, in terms of aesthetics, it is in line with the aesthetic of green skin, but in terms of mobility, it is quite poor, but the idea brother does not care, it is interested in the power system.


    is a big technology tyrant. The creation and invention of dot brother is inspired by inspiration. Sometimes, a beat of the head is an awesome inspiration. For example, this time, the idea brother created something that he could not understand at first.


    But the idea brother soon realized the use of this device, a lot of steel, a ghost like energy channeling array, a gun to test the user''s courage, four short round legs, plus two boys, one responsible for driving, the other responsible for firing. From now on, green skin has its own fast moving heavy firepower.


    Of course, it may not be so fast. After all, for the sake of aesthetics, the idea brother chose to compromise on "technology".


    That''s what Alex saw. When two selected boys drove out of the green camp, which looked like it would fall apart at any time, his heart was broken.


    In front of the green skin, he felt like the militia of a small country of the third class. He looked at the bow and arrow in his hand, and the green skin of the cheering and lifting tanks. He felt that his road was narrow...


    brother Zhidi didn''t cheer with other green skins. He was rolling around in the camp with his head in his arms. He was destroying everything around him in anger, and his huge fist was in the air There were deep holes in the ground.


    It felt a burst of out of the blue boredom, as if every breath is binding it, in front of each pixel makes it feel sick!


    In my mind, frame by frame images flashed by, one by one, the balls which it did not know were burning in front of it, making it like the sun in the sky, and the rusty iron ships passed by under its feet, dropping the real enough bombs for Waaagh, and exploding a ring pit on the ball that made the green skin boil unceasingly!


    The vast green skin is holding the big bang gun that the idea elder brother has never seen before, and pouring out his own firepower with a wild laugh. I don''t want to see those small and small Bang Bang guns made by brother Diandi. Every one of those Bangbing guns can burst out a huge noise, and the fire power is continuous and continuous.


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡¡± The idea elder brother roared up to the sky, uprooted the last giant tree in the camp and swept it back and forth like a firestick. He almost demolished half of the camp before giving up.


    The picture in his mind finally decreased, but the idea brother felt that he was not interested in everything around him. He didn''t understand what was false sense, but he really felt a kind of anger, the anger of being cheated and imprisoned.


    After testing the new weapons, the green skins came back to see the idea of rage. Suddenly, the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered. One or two of them slipped away. They planned to go out and find a few shrimps to vent their breath to ease the tense atmosphere in the camp.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of new Chinese officers, the Marines of shield IV completed a "standard" impact landing, which is definitely the pinnacle of their life. After all, because of the rapid development of science and technology on earth, several big countries have the manufacturing technology of outer space spacecrafts, but they have not had time to test each other.


    This kind of impact landing is a kind of ship landing method simulated by the new Chinese military. They have not carried out actual combat yet. They are the first people to eat apples.


    "Sir, shield I is fully powered and the lighting system is still working." The new commander of Huaxia was not very satisfied with the performance of his group of new recruits, but they were barely qualified: "they have occupied four cabins adjacent to the landing point, no trace of the crew has been found, and there is no response from the communication channel."


    "Keep exploring." Yang Yuefan closed the communication here and turned to the other two directions, where the other two Marines were also ready to start.


    However, the position of the command tower of the frigate shield VI, which tried to fire at the main ship, suddenly burst out a series of flashes. This abnormality was immediately taken into Yang Yuefan''s command screen.


    It was Morse code, and Yang Yuefan immediately recognized what it was. The ultra high definition camera even allowed him to recognize that it was the light produced by the Xinhua Xia flame thrower according to the color of the light."Warning not to board, unknown infection, strong infection, please destroy my ship." This is the news of Morse code transmission. The flash stopped for a few seconds, and then repeated again: "warning not to board the ship, unknown infection, strong infection..."


    with a violent flash, there was no new news from the bridge direction.


    Yang Yuefan was silent for a while, and finally terminated the plan for the Marines of frigate II to turn around and support the Marines of frigate IV.


    In this environment, besides chaos, Yang Yuefan can''t think of anything else that is a highly infectious unknown species. Obviously, the chaos worshippers on that ship have started their own corruption ceremony in advance.


    Yang Yuefan knows that there are still survivors on the ship. They may hide in the corner waiting for rescue. Some people choose to fight to the end. Of course, more people will become crazy and become new worshippers of chaos.


    There may have been fierce fighting on that ship. The corrupted crew disconnected the ship''s communication system in advance, turning the ship into an island. There may have been other survivors who tried to spread out what happened there by means of Morse code, but no one noticed.


    All this has come to an end today. Yang Yuefan has launched the self destruction agreement remotely. When other ships have sailed far enough, the ship will become an incomparably brilliant fireworks to send off the brave who died in battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    There has been no response from the frigate shield I. even though the two Marines have completed the landing, no survivors have been found. All the crew members seem to have evaporated from the earth.


    The same thing happened on shield VI, another frigate that didn''t respond, and its crew was mysteriously missing.


    This is also a defect in the original design of the five hooligans. The ship control AI controls the ship perfectly, so it doesn''t matter whether there are crew on board.


    Similar to the ghost ship, mass disappearances have occurred in the upper strata of human history, but none of them is so creepy. Shield I and shield VI lost all their crew members in the process of sailing, that is, 2400 people!


    "We haven''t found a clue yet. They seem to have disappeared suddenly. We found coffee in the crew quarters and half eaten hamburgers in the dining room. From the traces of food residue, the crew should have disappeared within 48 hours." The new Chinese officer ignored all the unusual things around him. His voice was quiet as if he was walking in his backyard garden: "no, this time is not accurate. There are no microorganisms in the spacecraft. The factors of food decay only need to consider enzyme and non enzyme effects."


    From the perspective of his helmet, Yang Yuefan saw the half hamburger that the officer held in his hand: "I think they have been missing for about a week. Let your people be careful. What we have encountered is a problem that science can''t explain for the time being. I don''t want to lose some reliable subordinates at this time."


    "We''ve been on alert, sir. The boys are so nervous they''re going to shoot the air conditioner." The officer joked, and his opponent ordered, "don''t aim your weapons at your own people. If you let me see that you make such a low-level mistake again, I''ll keep him in this ghost place in a moment!"


    The officer''s words made dozens of Marines even more nervous. Their previous life was not so wonderful. Most of them were the elite in the army and the police, but they did not have such a test.


    Yang Yuefan felt it necessary to go to the two frigates in person to investigate the actual situation, but he couldn''t move because of several powder kegs on his ship.


    "Search the whole ship thoroughly, even if there is one survivor. If there are no survivors, let your boys see if there is any more on board." Yang Yuefan finally chose to stand still.


    "Yes, sir. We''ll start the inspection now. I''ve got all the authority in the cabin." Officers immediately began to carry out a new mission, even if their Marines were frustrated, or forced to disperse into six small teams.


    Of course, the officer knows that the frigate is full of mysteries, but if his current enemy thinks that it can frighten him, he is wrong. There is no enemy that can not be solved by one shot of explosive arrow. If there are, two will be fired!


    Of course, if the shrapnel really doesn''t work, the officer is very happy to pay tribute to each other with his own life. He can accept the same fate as the crew of shield I and suddenly disappear or die suddenly.


    When you are fearless of all the worst, you are a qualified veteran. Nothing can frighten you or defeat you. That''s the strength of this officer.


    He took the seven Marines to stride through the corridor, checking each cabin roughly. The decisive action and indomitable momentum gradually restored the courage of these Marines.


    Soon, the officer found some clues in the ship. The clues were so huge that he began to wonder why he didn''t notice it in the beginning.


    A meteorite with a diameter of three meters was placed in front of him. On the path behind the meteorite, a series of chambers were smashed through.


    "Sir, we found a meteorite." The officer''s communication made Yang Yuefan lost in thought. He also saw the meteorite, and followed the officer''s steps to trace back to the source along the meteorite''s location.


    The meteorite apparently popped up inside the frigate shield I, otherwise they would have found the external damage. It suddenly appeared and then smashed through seven worthless storage compartments used to store maintenance tools. The damage was so small for shield I that it only left a mark in the maintenance record.


    When officers and Marines pondered with question marks about how this meteorite came from, Yang Yuefan realized that the meteorite could only come from subspace. It suddenly appeared in shield I from subspace, smashed through several walls and stayed there.


    So the missing crew on shield I is also due to subspace? Yang Yuefan has not never seen the scene of an empty city left behind after the chaos erosion event, but chaos often leaves some incomprehensible marks or sacrificial relics, and shield I is too clean.


    "Keep your armor closed and check for biological activity. You''d better treat it as the most dangerous beast." Yang Yuefan looked at the meteorite across the screen. It looked like an ordinary meteorite with no characteristics. There were thousands of such floating objects outside the spaceship."We don''t have a bio detector. Well, there should be one here, you two. Go to the equipment room and look for the bio detector." The officer walked around the meteorite three meters away, and said to Yang Yuefan, "I think if you''re talking about a creature that I can''t find at this distance, it''s better to send us a microbiologist with his microscope."


    Five minutes later, a microbiologist from Xinhua was awakened from the game by Yang Yuefan. He was armed in full force, and was escorted by Nangong Yujun to board a landing ship.


    "What happened? Where are we? What''s the real time? What''s the date? What are we going to do? " The microbiologist patted the rifle hanging around his neck angrily: "why give me a rifle! Am I going to the battlefield to observe the microbial community? "


    "Almost. We''re not sure whether shield I is safe or not Yang Yuefan''s voice sounded in his headset: "I hope you can understand that the colonial fleet is under military control, and time is urgent. I have time to tell you about it now. So soldiers, from now on, have no problem, only carry out orders, understand?"


    "Yes, sir!" "I''m sorry, sir!" the microbiologist said subconsciously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "You will never believe what I found! This may be the greatest biological discovery of the century The microbiologist kept adjusting under the electron microscope and exclaimed, "I mean, even if you include the bizarre discoveries of the listener war, this is the most valuable discovery."


    "It led to the disappearance of all the people on the ship first, and then it was a big discovery." The officer, armed with his own gun, kept close by the microbiologist for fear that he would suddenly disappear.


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with the disappearance of the crew." I don''t know about the characteristics of the meteorite, but I don''t know about it


    "Tell me about your findings, science officer." Yang Yuefan did not stop the other party''s collection of samples, because before safety was determined, anyone entering shield I would be temporarily under house arrest and not allowed to return to their respective vessels.


    "It''s a kind of alien life that we''ve never seen before. The equipment here is not complete, I can''t do a comprehensive inspection, but I can conclude that there has never been such a magical species on earth, and its DNA has the characteristics of both animals and plants!" The microbiologist flushed with excitement and danced: "it''s impossible not to know how much impact this will have on the biological community. It can change our understanding of the whole world."


    From my birth to now, my world view has been reversed and changed countless times. Sometimes I feel that this world is a world made up by a poor writer. Yang Yuefan suppressed his impulse to curse: "don''t be excited, science officer. For safety reasons, I must isolate you and others on shield I temporarily. Can you be there Is there any work going on here? At least tell me if the living material on that meteorite is still active? "


    "Well, we do need to be isolated. This kind of living material is obviously very stubborn. Although the sample I have in hand has been completely inactivated, I guess there may be some living matter that remains intact and active even deeper in the meteorite!" The microbiologist calmed down a little: "we must inform the Academy of Sciences of this as soon as possible. I will start working immediately and hand in the details."


    "Don''t be so excited. You must pay attention to safety and be prepared for isolation." Yang Yuefan appeased the excited science officer for a moment, and then issued an order in the officer''s permission system: "take good care of our science officer. I have strong hostility to all alien life forms. I don''t want to see a group of monsters running out of the laboratory at this time tomorrow!"


    The officer nodded his head slightly, pointing to the direction of the camera and making a gesture of OK, indicating his understanding.


    Yang Yuefan breathed a sigh. If he had not been exposed to the threat of chaos all the year round, he would have shown his flaws just now.


    After all, how can the life material discovered by the scientific officer sound so green?


    After chaos, green skin will become a strong enemy of mankind?


    Yang Yuefan did not have a fluke heart, he immediately connected to Guo Li Nan''s communication channel, fortunately this time the other party almost immediately connected to the communication link.


    "Hello, Yang Yuefan. I hope you can give me good news because I just lost three of the best hitter teams." Guo Li Nan''s face still has the wound which has not healed, appears to be somewhat embarrassed, but his tone is still with extremely strong self-confidence: "those bastards in the special office can not hop for a few days, we have begun to tighten the encirclement."


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you any good news here." Yang Yuefan sighed: "there are problems with the three frigates. One may have been eroded by chaos and has been destroyed by me. The crew of the other two ships have disappeared and become ghost ships."


    "It sounds like you''re being targeted, and that''s good news for me." Guo Li Nan made a joke: "don''t leave your old bones in outer space. Now the technology is so advanced, I can''t tell that I will drive my new sports car to outer space to pick you up on that day."


    "Ha ha, it''s a waste to drive any kind of sports car for you. You haven''t even taken a bus except for military vehicle!" Yang Yuefan mercilessly returned to each other, they are the relevant departments rare old qualifications.


    The relevant departments are like this, as long as you don''t die to work for a few years, you will become a big man unconsciously, because the predecessors in front of you are almost dead.


    "To get to the point, my men found a sub space meteorite on one of the ships, and a microbiologist found a suspected green skinned creature on it." Yang Yuefan told Guo Linan the news.


    As a result, a stunned expression appeared on the other side''s face: "green skin? Are you talking about a new kind of chaos? "


    "Have you never entered the game?" Yang Yuefan some crazy, he did not expect Guo Li Nan to know nothing about what he said.


    But then he was relieved that he was trapped in an immigration spaceship in outer space. He had nothing to do except spend time in the game. Guo Linan had been supervising the construction of space warships at the moon base before, and was recently transferred back to earth for cleaning up operations.He obviously doesn''t have time to go into the game and look at the world over there.


    "Find a person who has been exposed to green skin in the game immediately, and ask him to explain to you what green skin is and what characteristics they have." Yang Yuefan rubbed his face: "if my findings are true, the earth may also encounter those things. If the green skin really appears on the earth, we may not be able to face the final trial of chaos, and before that, the green skin will clean us completely."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ll get to know these things right away." Guo Li male still has a little doubt on his face, but he is not stupid to think the other party is joking: "come here first, I will contact you in an hour."


    Yang Yuefan sent three minutes to the blank screen, he was unable to distinguish reality from the game, some of the green news was too scary, even the big guy from the relevant department was a little flustered.


    Is there any difference between being destroyed by chaos and destroyed by green skin?


    Of course, Yang Yuefan''s mouth showed a crazy smile.


    If they do, maybe they can destroy human civilization before mixing, leaving only green skin and chaos, by spreading green spores, isn''t it?


    After all, fighting against green skin to the world destruction is in line with the aesthetic of Xinhua Xia people. If you can choose, green skin is certainly more popular than chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    For the anti chaos departments of various countries, especially the relevant departments of new China, the most dangerous people in the world are not chaos worshippers, or even the monsters who sneak into the sub space, but the human beings who are dissatisfied with the world.


    There is no shortage of extremists and terrorists in this world. They have either experienced unimaginable suffering and become such people, or they are born abnormal. But of all the possibilities, war is undoubtedly the biggest abnormal manufacturing machine.


    A big data analysis department under the relevant departments once proposed a conjecture that the outbreak of "listener war" is essentially the advance behavior of chaos affecting reality.


    A large number of reasonable and unreasonable black science and technology blowout. When those weapons that are enough to destroy order and civilization are in the hands of great powers, they are deterrent weapons, and their power on the launcher is greater than that of direct use. But what will happen if these technologies and weapons are held in the hands of small countries with nothing?


    The space of the earth is limited. The developed countries that developed first occupy 90% of the world''s resources. They are themselves a huge hungry beast. When a new carnivore gets its fangs, they must separate themselves from each other.


    It was against this background that the "listener war" broke out. At that time, almost all countries went crazy and plundered each other''s listeners. Even if the listener''s technology was only to improve the comfort of toilet paper, the new papermaking process would not hesitate.


    No one will rest assured of his neighbor until he has the listener in his own hands.


    New China is undoubtedly the biggest winner in the "listener war". Relying on the technology provided by the "listeners", this giant not only makes up for the defects in its science and technology tree, but also grows vigorously. However, it also leaves too many war scars and hatred on the earth.


    With the passage of time, the scars were gradually healed, and the citizens of the new generation of affiliated countries gradually adapted to the existence of new China as the suzerain. Compared with those areas still in chaos, new China firmly guaranteed the basic order within its sphere of influence.


    No matter how bad the order is, it is a hundred times better than chaos without order.


    If there is no chaos in the world.


    With the erosion of chaos, many rebels, or insurrectionary forces, will appear more and more intensively with the erosion of chaos. They will come into contact with chaos and face enemies that they can''t defeat. These losers who have lost everything because of the war are willing to trade their only remaining things with the devil.


    However, chaos is obviously not as kind as those "unrequited" international forces. Therefore, relevant departments can often find thousands of indescribable corpses in some underground bunkers and deep mountains and forests. Besides those corpses, the emblem of a certain evil god can also be found on the scene.


    However, there are also wise people in the rebel army. Some people have escaped the double pursuit of chaos and new China for various reasons, and become dangerous figures who know the secret of chaos but are not polluted by chaos. They have maintained themselves by relying on human willpower or other things, but are willing to actively spread the belief of chaos and create it on the earth, especially in New China and its surrounding areas One chaotic erosion event after another.


    They just want to smash the world to pieces!


    Deng Tengda, as an old man in the former relevant departments, naturally has his own way to access these materials. After he has taken refuge in chaos, he can find these "lost sons" more easily.


    He was forced to think of the rubbish that had been playing the edge ball. The new leader of the relevant department put a lot of pressure on him.


    Under the command of Guo Li Nan, the relevant departments, a powerful organization hidden in the shadow, are emerging. Cooperation with the military is the beginning.


    Of course, it''s not so much cooperation as semi takeover. With his high and frightening authority, Guo Li Nan enjoys the power of general level in the military system, and can directly mobilize the whole new China army. Only four people in the whole new China can check and balance the power in his hands.


    Two of them knew the existence of the relevant departments and would not restrict Guo Li Nan at this time. The other two are accepting this fact.


    It took Guo Linan a week to drive Deng Tengda and his accomplices out of the territory of new China. Although he wanted to directly annihilate them, he could accept the current result.


    Because, outside of Xinhua Xia, he can use powerful weapons without fear.


    Deng Tengda was hiding in an underground bunker 370 kilometers away from the new China border. Here is a shelter provided by the Ganges people, code named Jacques. It is a secret refuge built by the Ganges army before, which is enough to withstand the attack of nuclear bombs.


    The Ganges man is a dangerous element who has been wandering on the edge of chaos. In recent years, Jacques has used money and violence to create four chaotic erosion events in the Ganges, involving three evil gods, namely, nagou, terror and masochism.


    Jacques, who is eighty-seven years old and thanks to modern technology, seems to be in his early 40s. He is calm and crazy. Even if he faces Deng Tengda directly, he leaves a way for himself.He has been using the cable phone to contact Dun Teng Da, trying to avoid direct contact with these chaotic monsters, but this time he underestimated the power of Deng Tengda, he and Jacques before the contact of the small trick is not the same.


    Deng Tengda crawled directly into Jacques''s mind along the telephone line, which literally means, "Jacques.".


    However, morgol has a long way to go. Before he can trust Jacques and his followers to take a breath in the underground refuge, new China will be hit.


    A new Chinese military satellite in outer space suddenly changed its orbit and launched five tungsten rods in the air. Although this kind of primitive kinetic energy weapon does not have much scientific and technological content, it can not hold up. New China has equipped it with luxurious inertial navigation system.


    Five tungsten rods with a length of five meters and a diameter of 30 centimeters, with their own propulsion system, split into several thin tails after passing through the atmosphere, constantly adjusting their orbit. At the same time, the supercomputing on the satellite is crazy. It not only intends to penetrate hundreds of meters of soil, three layers of reinforced concrete, two layers of armor plate, but also precisely pierce Deng Tengda''s head!


    In some people''s bad taste, the tip of the tungsten rod is also polished into the shape of a palm. In the military, it is known as the "Tathagata God''s palm powerful precision strike system.".


    This is also a microcosm of the ever-increasing military expenditure of the new Chinese military. They not only have a number of scientific officers full of fanciful ideas, but also a Ministry of finance who dares to pay if you dare to open your mouth.


    "Jacques" standing in the underground shelter suddenly looked up, opened his mouth and said a word about the sleeping trough, and then the whole shelter was turned up from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The fleet of the homecoming regiment passed through the storm area undamaged. Xu Yichen saw the thunderstorm that he had never seen in his life. There were hundreds of lightning flashes in the dark sky every moment.


    Queen Amazon has mastered some extraordinary power related to lightning. She has been standing at the bow of the ship, obsessed with the lightning, and her hands are constantly flashing sparks, as if she had some understanding and breakthrough.


    The captain expressed some dissatisfaction with the Amazon''s behavior. He told Xu Yichen that when he came back, a stupid scientific officer tried to do some magic experiments related to lightning. As a result, a real thunderstorm was triggered, and the whole ship was killed.


    But Hippolyte did not cause the same trouble, or the captain would not have been polite to her.


    "I never thought I could see such pure power of thunder and lightning. Maybe it was in such an environment that our ancestors understood the power of wind and lightning." "My people have lived in the far south for a long time, wasting the most important hundreds of years. We have lost the opportunity to restore the glory of the Empire forever," she said to Xu Yichen with a sigh


    "Why do you say that? It''s not too late. " Master gaster, who has recovered some spirit, stepped onto the deck. Since his last venture to link the spirit of the whale, he has been showing some weakness.


    Queen Amazon pointed to Xu Yichen: "the known continents in the world are occupied by them, the old continent people and the Witch King. There is no room for us to develop. The world has become closer than before, and no power can tolerate the emergence of a new empire."


    "The European empire was established some time ago." Legolas was still graceful, as if he had just come out of the painting: "their army has been far south."


    Hippolyte smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to argue with the elves. The number of Amazon people is not as good as that of elves. How can she talk about Empire hegemony?


    Although she knew that her tribe might not represent the entire Amazon, those who stayed in the old land had not been associated with her tribe for hundreds of years, and they were not even related by blood.


    When Legolas appeared, Molinos and other Silvermoon elves would not appear. They did not seem to be ready to meet Legolas. After all, the two sides had been hostile before.


    The elves of Silvermoon city would rather bow to human beings than have any contact with Legolas, a "traitor". Of course, Legolas himself did not care much about this. In his life, he traveled from place to place and had connections with many elves. Silver moon city was not the first one to make him feel cold.


    At this time, he was more interested in the country of the celestines. He saw the shadow of the elves'' court in the human country. No matter chaos or sorceress king, it seemed that nothing could make it afraid.


    Although he didn''t say so, Legolas felt that the world needed such a powerful country to withstand the pressure from chaos, and he shared the same view with gangze Aragon on on this point.


    "Three or four days further on, we''ll see the first supply point, Medan island." The captain instructs the sailors to replace the sails and other parts damaged in the storm area. There are some protective arrays on the ship. Because of the overload, the magic stones need to be replaced. After sailing out of the storm area, all players are excited.


    "From the far south to the song Empire, only the two sides of the storm zone are the safest. We seldom encounter enemies. We only need to deal with storms and the sea." The captain said to everyone, "after one replenishment on Medan Island, we will replenish it again in Luzon Island. This time, we will replenish some fresh water and food. Next time, we will replenish all weapons. From then on, we will have to fight back."


    "Call back?" Legolas frowned, which was different from his impression of a big country that should bear the responsibility of civilization and safety. What kind of country could not even protect its own coastline?


    "Yes, call back!" The captain showed an excited smile: "there will be a fleet to escort us, but when the time comes, you will know that if you want to go home safely, you have to do your best to make a channel!"


    "Of course, unlike the whale we met before, most of the enemies we met this time came by boat to fight with us at sea." The captain added, "you haven''t had a real naval battle before, have you?"? It''s going to be fun for you this time


    Including several yudheim people, they may want to say, no, in fact, I''m a pacifist, and I don''t want to experience your war games at all, but they don''t count. There''s only one way for the Xinhua people to go home, and there''s only one way for them to knock on the door.


    There is no need for the captain to say anything more. Xu Yichen can see that all the new Chinese players working on the ship are full of strength and ready to fight a war feast.


    Xu Yichen suspected that if there were not battles to fight back and forth, the fleet might have stopped in the far south.


    From this point of view, the Xinhua people and green skin have a very common language, so they can release their desire for war in the northern border every summer, and let the other party return home happily.


    The northern border of the loess area has become a large copy of the players. In the days when the green skin has not been fully attacked, every day a small team of players will cross the Great Wall with a hunting license and gallop on their own in the vast desert. They will look for the single green skin, and small-scale green skin tribal attacks will constantly reduce the number of green skins.Those large-scale battle groups are more radical. They will go deeper into the northern wasteland. They not only plunder the green land, but also try to build their own fortresses here. Although there are no resources in the northern waste soil, and even the bricks have to be carried by players from thousands of miles, it is a proof of the strength of a battle group and a kind of glory to be able to stand on the northern waste soil.


    Of course, up to now, no battle group''s fortress can survive the green disaster hit season. The overwhelming green is enough to let any rational player give up his Mantis.


    This year, several regiments have joined forces to build a strong fortress when the green main force returns to the depths of the wasteland, where 15000 battle group players are stationed. Its current name is February fortress.


    Next month, it will be renamed March fortress. If possible, builders hope that one day it will be called century fortress, Millennium fortress.


    It''s not only a service for the group players, but also a favorite trading place for a large number of scattered players who venture through the Great Wall defense line, where they can get supplies, sell booty and get rest.


    But today, the name of February fortress may be coming to an end. A large number of players found a green army driving a simple "tank" approaching here.


    "EU people who do TM! The people of the anti intelligence committee grew up eating shit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    the song empire or the new Chinese players established a supply point on Medan island. Of course, when the expeditionary fleet left here, it was only a supply point, but now when the homecoming fleet returned, there stood a port city.


    As a port city much larger than Antony harbor, Medan island is a large island. The aborigines even established a few small kingdoms and tribal alliances. Before the arrival of new Chinese players, it was always in war, and primitive beliefs and chaotic beliefs became conflicted.


    The island''s aborigines are ignorant and unproductive. They can develop their struggle into tribal conflicts for a handful of iron and a bag of seeds.


    The appearance of the song Empire expeditionary fleet made these aborigines understand what Tianwei is. Then a large number of industrial products arrived at Medan island through the gate. These Aborigines were lucky to see how the super infrastructure team built a city in five days with the addition of extraordinary power.


    When the homecoming fleet sailed along Mindan island towards the port, many native islanders emerged along the coastline, bowing to the fleet.


    "If we had not mastered the extraordinary power and had been communicating with the old world all these years, we would have been kneeling there." A yotonheim, pointing to an aborigine in the distance, said to his companion, "this time, in any case, we have to learn from the SELIS."


    The Elves were also looking at the human city, the first Syrian city they had ever seen, and they were trying to reconstruct the outline of an empire from it.


    Several small boats patrolling in the port approached, and the leading one shot a bright white light ball to the sky, which represented the return of the homecoming fleet. If it was a red light ball, it represented that the enemy was approaching.


    "How about Yuannan? Did you take the opportunity to play a few games with the EU? " The captain of the patrol boat raised his head from a distance of more than ten meters and called to the captain of the dawn class warship: "have you brought back any local products?"


    Xu Yichen, the captain of the ship, chuckled and threw a bottle of liquor from Yuannan: "you just want to ask if I have brought wine back!"


    The captain turned to Xu Yichen and said, "the next one is Chen Wangyang. He and I are the same batch of retired people. Unfortunately, when drawing lots, they are not well-off. They can only stay here to play as governor. They do patrol boats every day to enjoy themselves."


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that the slovenly middle-aged uncle below was the governor of the city in front of him. When he was talking, he had already climbed up the rope with the bottle of liquor in his mouth.


    The governor bit off the cork, tasted the liquor in the bottle, and then vomited it out: "what bird''s wine is not as pure as this group of Medan people, but the level of barbarians there is not good enough."


    The governor''s words made the faces of several remote aborigines not very good-looking, but they were more powerful than others. They could only laugh and think they didn''t hear.


    The captain coughed and turned to introduce him one by one: "this is political commissar Xu Yichen. His name should be familiar to you."


    Chen Wangyang, the governor who was careless just now, saluted Xu Yichen at once, and Xu Yichen also saluted him in the same way. Molinos narrowed his eyes into a slit at the scene.


    "This is the ruler of the Amazon tribe, Ms. Hippolyte." The captain would not call a tribal leader of a few hundred people her majesty. She is not qualified.


    Fortunately, Hippolyte does not have any Queen''s airs. She does not value her status. Amazon people have known for a long time that face is not given by others, but by strength.


    Governor Chen Wangyang looked carefully at Queen Amazon and her bodyguards from top to bottom, and murmured: "this is a specialty that looks like a little bit."


    "This is the leader of the far south Druid, Mr. gaster. They have established the ring of herdsmen, and this time they are here to study." The captain ignored Chen Wangyang and introduced the next one directly.


    "Welcome to our Druids. Our need for Druids is endless!" This time, the governor finally showed a smile and shook hands with master gaster: "I hope your apprentices can become talents soon. The supply point of Mindan island is thirsty for talents."


    Medan island is also covered by forests. Human activities here can not be separated from the help of Druids, especially those new Druids. One person can double the grain production of a village head.


    In the loess area, the activities of Druids going to the countryside are in full swing. It is impossible for Medan island to apply for several druids from the mainland. At least they have to be arranged in a year.


    So the governor paid attention to these "foreign monks" who came from afar.


    "This is the prince of the far south elf tribe, Legolas, our friend." When introducing Legolas, the captain put stress on the word "friend" and stressed the identity of the prince of the other side. As the inheritors of the Song Dynasty, they recognized the greatness of the Elven court and recognized the identity of the prince.


    "If it''s a friend, we''ll have a few drinks later!" The governor shook the hand of Legolas. Although the elves did not dare to get used to this handshake, the governor did not give him a choice."This is the leader of the spirit of Silvermoon, your excellency Molinos." There was a lot of cooperation between the captain of the moon and the silver goblin: "we will be standing opposite the city of lyrath."


    The governor nodded to Molinos. He and the captain were old acquaintances. Only a few words could understand the meaning behind each other''s words.


    In short, these spirits of silver moon city are sheep to be slaughtered. They are valuable, but not important. What will happen in the future depends on their own choice.


    "They are representatives of the yudheim tribe." When introduced to the yudheim, the captain was even too lazy to waste his words: "it''s not very important."


    The faces of several yudheim were red, and they were not famous for their good temper as barbarian tribes rich in mad soldiers.


    But several soldiers were soon discouraged, because Xu Yichen was standing beside them, and they all saw the strength of the sailis man.


    When Kalu decided not to go to the Loess Area in person, the fate of the yudheim people had already been decided. They could only be far south aborigines. If they got in the way of the Xinhua people, they would regard it as an ant. If they were not in the way, they would be crushed.


    Two shipbuilders in utenheim have already felt this trend, but they have no way. They are just shipbuilders, not even qualified soldiers. They have no voice in the tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    [first, then change, change the word without this line]


    brother Zhige received a call from the deep gene. If the green skin is a mess, even the genetic material that is not well differentiated between animals and plants is a gene, in short, it is not an example.


    In the deep of the waste soil in the north, more than one big tech bully feels this call. Of course, those big tech bullies may not be as clear as the pictures that the idea brother sees, but they can also bring them a lot of strange inspiration.


    So the maofederation player has blessed, so the new Chinese player has the blessing.


    Under the support of several short legs with obvious advantages and disadvantages, the roaring steel leaves a solid footprint on the waste soil with a slower speed than green leather walking. These said that tanks are not tanks, and that the weird objects of walking machine armor are driven by crystal stones. Each is a limited edition made by pure manual workers. Even the energy circuit is different, each has its own shortcomings and failure rate High is terrible.


    But the green skin feels the waaaagh walk from their bones. Those big ones over three meters tall would rather take off the shell of these strange machine armor and put their huge bodies into the addiction.


    And the boys who should have manipulated these war machines were used as cushions by a big butt under their buttocks.


    Even if the big tech bully has made the small machine armor ready for the kids, it can not stop the enthusiasm of the green skin. In one day, thousands of children are abandoned in the wild because of their butt.


    Big tech bullies can''t manage this behavior at all, and green people always have the chance to break the rules and be happy with it.


    The border line of kirif Kingdom, which suffered with the February fortress, was not tried to expose themselves to the defense for glory and blood, but every year, green skin regarded the direction of kislif kingdom as the main breakthrough, which has been a habit for thousands of years.


    "Babayev, give me a slap and see if I''m dreaming!" A guard in the guard tried to drag his sleeping companion, and yesterday they got a bottle of high-purity liquor, and they had a Maoist drink. The wine didn''t wake up this morning.


    He felt as if he had seen a strange green army on the horizon in the distance.


    Babayev, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and met his partner''s wishes without hesitation. A loud slap hit him in the face: "Yakov, have you not yet sobered up, and you laugh at me? How can this request be made? "


    "Damn it, report it up, the green skin invasion is on!" Yakov straightened his hat and ran out of the station. Only two of them were active here. In order to prevent the unexpected communication system of the player, a beacon was also prepared in the center of the station, which could emit strong black smoke when burning.


    Yakov lit the fuel in the beacon: "we should go, babayev, this time we have a green leather tank!"


    Babayev, lying on the wall, looked at it, and the dizziness of his hangover disappeared completely. He saw the green skin helping the tanks turn and aim at their side.


    "Go! Go! Go! " Babayev jumped out of the outpost in a panic and dragged Yakov all the way west.


    Soon, they both heard the green shelling.


    "I think we''re running early." Yakov stood 350 meters west of the station, watching the stars and shells fall around the station, but they didn''t fall in the station.


    "Remember when they started playing firecrackers?" Babayev would not look down on the green Monsters: "at the beginning, many of them used fireguns as sticks, sometimes killing themselves or their own people."


    "I know they learn very quickly in this respect." Yakov stopped talking because two shells were shot firmly inside the outpost, breaking the simple fence apart.


    "Guard 3 found a medium-sized green group, with a tank like thing in their hands." Babayev sent two messages in a row, intending to draw attention to the above, and soon realized that he had done nothing.


    Along the beacon signal of their outpost, like a growing fire snake, it all the way to the rear.


    This year''s green disaster is ahead of schedule!


    Babayev and Yakov looked at each other, which was not good news for them.


    Unlike the xinhuanxia people taking over the aboriginal empire in the wind and water, the rise of maofederalists was put in mud from the beginning.


    The rulers of Kislev Kingdom found the existence and intention of the players, and directly jumped against each other. Instead, they would rather split the kingdom into two parts than yield. The whole kingdom of Kislev was involved in the brutal civil war.


    The war began at the beginning of the year to the end of the year, and neither party took advantage of it. The two-digit legendary strong behind the Czar, who had fought with the green skin for many years, had a great advantage in legendary power. The existence of these legendary powerful players made the players'' numerical advantage to be a shadow, and both sides could only find and fight in the war mud.


    If it wasn''t for the Xinhua Xia to break a supply line in the northern waste soil, the maofederation players would not even have their native people living in their territory.There is no way. Most of the territory of kisliv kingdom belongs to the northern waste soil, and almost no grass grows. Therefore, the folk custom here is fierce and every household is rich in hunters.


    The two sides of the civil war had reached an agreement before that when the green disaster came, they would temporarily suspend the war to jointly resist the invasion of green skin, and carry out their own war after the green disaster.


    The kingdom of kisrif has not experienced civil strife in its history, but it has left such a tradition from the first time that all civil wars must make way for the war against the green disaster.


    Now, the green disaster is ahead of schedule. Just as the two sides have just reached an agreement on this matter, the time is too coincident. Neither the Maoists nor the kisrif Aboriginal forces are ready to deal with the green disaster.


    The food for the warriors has not been collected yet. The previous wars consumed a lot of grain in stock, as did weapons and armor. The two sides did not agree on the logistics route. Even the defense areas were not divided in detail, so the war suddenly came.


    The Maoist federation can only rely on its own strength to withstand the pressure temporarily, while praying that the empress behind him will not take advantage of the good opportunity given by heaven to give them a set of back stabs of justice.


    Fortunately, the Czar was a person of great personality. She kept her promise and not only did not fall into the trap, but also promoted and allocated a large number of logistics supplies to the front line of confrontation between the two sides.


    The dawn of an end to the civil war seems imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    The port city of Medan island was named by the governor as fengrao new town, because there are a lot of uncultivated fertile land on this island. From the perspective of Song Dynasty people, this is the real heaven given land. If it is reclaimed, the grain yield may be higher than that of the fish and water villages in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Unfortunately, the world has never been stable. All kinds of dangerous Warcraft, non-human races and chaotic demons have made the cost of land reclamation so high that people can''t bear it. The whole civilization is trying to move closer to the direction more suitable for fighting.


    Fortunately, the new dynasty has the ability and will to do such things.


    The magic portal is used to cross the dangerous sea area, so that the self-employed peasants can arrive at the fertile new town to reclaim their land. Only the loess region can do this kind of arduous and thankless thing. This requires not only the stability of its own regime, but also its clear planning for the future.


    The real song people are not like players. These aborigines are not willing to leave their hometown. In order to mobilize a large number of self-employed farmers, the New Dynasty paid exorbitant resettlement fees in China. All immigrants who are willing to go to fengrao new town can apply for a house, enchanted farm tools and large livestock for free from the local Lord. If there are remote areas, it is impossible to mention For some goods, the Lord must compensate the farmer with five times the price of the same kind of goods on the market.


    You''re not wrong. It''s really enchanting farm tools. It''s a kind of high-tech ethnic talent. Several big players of Xinhua Xia University of science and technology officially put the traditional enchanting technology into the civil market after the new dynasty officially took power.


    In the past three or four years, they have achieved a series of gratifying achievements, such as [durable saw], [sharp axe], [lightweight harness], and so on. Some farmers'' commonly used agricultural tools and enchanting technology combined together, showing several times the work efficiency.


    Of course, even with the intervention of players, enchanting technology can not be transformed into such a cheap commodity. Generally speaking, the service life of a [durable saw] enchanted with a "strong" magic pattern will be extended by eight to ten times of that of ordinary tools, but the price will be at least 30 times higher.


    With the reform and development of the song empire by the new dynasty, the assets in the hands of the aborigines also increased slightly, but they did not increase to such extravagant decoration. Therefore, most of the time, the enchanted farm tools were given to families who cooperated with the policies of the new dynasty as rewards.


    but the elves and other woodlouse from far south do not know this. When the ship is at the port, they see such a magical scene. Not far away, a larger port is being built. A few of them are mortals craftsmen who can easily smash stones with wood enchanting tools, cut wood and work efficiently.


    "Has your magic technology reached this level?" Molinos knew that he should not take the initiative to show his weakness, but the scene in front of him made him a little frustrated, even in the silver moon city, the elves did not so extravagant.


    Unlike those spellcasters, Xu Yichen can recognize those enchanted items by magic luster at a glance. Although he has half a set of Dharma seal skills, he has never used it very much.


    Therefore, he can only deal with it with a standard political commissar''s fake smile. The subtext is: "basic principles, not six!"


    Even the elves are like this, let alone the rest of the far south aborigines. After all, according to the aesthetic taste of the song Empire, these people are still in the primitive stage of not covering their bodies.


    Amazonians who love to show their thighs, yudheim crazy soldiers who love to go out on a bare arm, often stick a few leaves on their bodies to experience the Druids. A large group of people follow and get off the ship. The scene looks like Xinchao has brought back a boat of savages on the nearby island.


    This group of workers and fishermen who are used to the large-scale fields in the port do not like to watch them now. Before the construction of fengrao new city started, the aborigines on Mindan island came to make trouble. It was only when the governor and a group of Marines rushed into the forest and killed three in and three out.


    "This is the list you need for the next week, your Lord." He has been used to his governor''s love of going to sea. As soon as Chen Wangyang set foot on the port, seven or eight management personnel surrounded him: "if there is no additional demand, I will hand in this list directly."


    Chen Wangyang took the list carefully, nodded, and just about to hand it over, he took it back. He took out a pen from his waist and added a few strokes. Xu Yichen''s eyesight was outstanding. He accidentally saw what Chen Wangyang had written: "two boxes of Luzhou Laojiao, two boxes of red five-star Combatant (Navy Special Edition), one magic power armor (the latest model of Navy version)..."


    "you have a three-day rest in the city, people need to relax, ships need to be maintained, and then continue to leave after three days." The governor signed the list again and again, and whispered to the demon hunter, "you could have gone back through the portal. Although there are accidents sometimes, it can save a lot of time, but there is no way. The above meaning is to let those people in the far south see our fight against chaos, and give them a good example."


    This is also the diplomatic feature of new China. I will kill some chaotic armies to show you. Will you be obedient in the future?


    The captain also got the relevant arrangement a few hours ago. After all, when he set out from Medan Island, let alone the gate, there was no decent house, and the open space on the sea was clear.However, it doesn''t matter to the captain. In any case, he has to bring the fleet back intact. At present, the portal of fengrao new town can only transport personnel and materials on a small scale, and large-scale transportation still depends on shipping.


    After all, the price of each portal per person is measured by the price in the circle of casters. For ordinary small countries, the portal in fengrao new town costs enough to make them urinate every month.


    Under the guidance of the receptionists, the aborigines in the far south looked left and right all the way and lived in the newly built residential area, but the environment was OK. The four storey building with a single tree made them feel very fresh.


    "Because fengrao new town is a new city under construction, some places are not open to the outside world for the time being. If you need to go out, please communicate with our people and someone will accompany you out." The governor did his duty and left a small team of 20 players and walked away lightly.


    Queen Amazon frowned and said nothing. She didn''t like the sailis attitude, but she was really interested in the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Cersei Lannister stands on a fiery red boulder and barbecues the dragon eggs. The stone is the precious dragon blood stone. The flame is the Dragon flame of the Ottoman Empire. The dragon egg is... The bad egg that has been in stock for thousands of years.


    Mama used a special metal spade to turn the eggs over and over to make them heated evenly. She cursed the SELIS and the emperors of the Ottoman Empire in the fastest and most unrepentant language.


    Have you ever thought of hatching dragon eggs in a more advanced way? Is it difficult to build a barbecue that can easily flip the eggs?


    If Xu Yichen or Li Yanlong were here, they would not recognize that the woman in front of her was the beautiful pirate king who was known as the light of the West. Ma Ma has been on this huge dragon blood stone for nearly two weeks. During this time, she never left for eating and going to the toilet.


    Not to mention the inconvenience of life, the Pirate Queen is a ruthless role, but can not stand the so-called flame of Longyan, not only burning the eggs, but also baking cersei Lannister himself.


    To this day, mama''s skin is dry and cracked, and her whole body is red in the dark, in sharp contrast to James Lannister standing under the stone.


    "Mama, be quiet for a moment. You''ve been cursing for two hours." James threw a bag of cold water to cool mama and quench her thirst. He jokingly said, "swearing can''t solve the problem. Isn''t it said in the book that we must use this way to establish contact with the young dragon in the dragon''s egg. Don''t set a bad example for Bruce Lee."


    During this period, she drank a bottle of flame protection agent every two hours to resist the high temperature brought by Longyan. Fortunately, the dragon blood stone was still kept at room temperature under the fire, otherwise Ma Ma Ma would not be able to stay.


    Mama opened the water bag and poured the water on her head. Less than a third of the water was poured into her mouth. "I''ve been worried that these eggs have lost their vitality. Never before have they been left on that island for so long."


    "The big deal is that we''ll be pirates here. We did a good job in Yuannan before." James sat on the ground by the dragon blood stone. These days, he kept close to Mama. The ceremony of awakening the young dragon could not be interrupted. Otherwise, the young dragon would not establish contact with a weak human.


    "Yes, if we abandon Lannister''s glory, we can be pure pirates as well." Mama sits cross legged on the dragon''s blood stone. Before abandoning Treasure Island, the whole Pirate Group fell apart, leaving the guards of Lannister family still following them.


    But Mama did not know how long they could remain loyal. The private soldiers of the Lannister family were very famous in the Ottoman Empire at that time. However, when they were reduced to their generation, the so-called guards and private soldiers were just orphans adopted from childhood.


    Mixing with pirates all year round, many people have become Philistines.


    Mama was on an island between the black earth and the old world, with fresh water on the island and away from several major shipping routes, which gave her plenty of time to hatch dragon eggs, but her deputy brought bad news every day these days.


    "Mama, Abram ran away with his men, and left after midnight, and the sentinel was knocked unconscious." Ma Ma''s deputy went to a few meters away from the dragon blood stone and said to Ma Ma.


    Because of the lack of information on the young dragon''s recognition of the Lord, he was also forbidden to approach the dragon blood stone.


    "Abram? Forget it. Let him go. The lannisters will pay their debts, and he will regret what he did today. " Marma remembered who Abram was. She remembered that he was a tall boy who had grown up to be a burly warrior. Unfortunately, he had been so close to the pirates that he had forgotten the glory of his family.


    The deputy took a look at the queen of pirates in distress on the stone and turned away without saying anything. Recently, mama''s fleet has gone three ships, and the number has dropped by a third. However, Ma Ma obviously has more important things to do and does not want to deal with these things.


    "Can you believe that he will leave tonight?" James sneered: "they all think of us as desperate lunatics."


    "Let him go. One boat and two boats doesn''t matter to us any more. In those days, the Dragon riders of the tanglians united the seven kingdoms with their bare hands and without weapons. We can also do it. The lannisters are not inferior to others." With a pair of crimson gloves on her hand, cersei Lannister reached into the fire and stroked the eggs: "if the eggs can hatch, we don''t need a boat. If we don''t hatch, we don''t need another ten ships. We''re just pirates."


    "The last time we were pirates with black ships!" James looked at his sister who had experienced a lot of vicissitudes and comforted him: "we can be recorded in history just by this."


    "The lannisters can''t cut off their glory in my hands, never!" Ma Ma shook her head and stopped talking. She was so absorbed in baking the eggs that there was no sound in the air except the crackling of the fire.


    As if nothing happened, James squinted against the dragon blood stone. She stayed here for a year, and he stayed with her for a year. He waited for ten years.


    For James, where mama is, that''s the center of his world. She''s his only family and lover.Kala ~


    the sudden appearance of a subtle eggshell crack made James open his eyes and looked up in surprise.


    In front of mama, a yellowish brown thing that looks like a winged Terrier suddenly broke the dragon''s egg in the fire, and the mucus on his body quickly evaporated in the fire. The little guy squinted in the flame and purred, as if observing the world.


    Compared with the young body, the little guy''s head is particularly huge, which makes it difficult to keep balance. A pair of black grape like eyes moved around flexibly, and the powerful hind legs crushed the eggshells that protected it for thousands of years. Then, these eggshells were swallowed by the young dragon.


    At this time, the young dragon finally let out his first roar in the fire: "meow


    Mama had never heard of a real dragon roaring, but the cub was clearly not aggressive.


    Ma Ma opened her arms and gave a gentle smile to the young dragon: "come, come to mom!"


    The young dragon showed a very humanized expression. It loathed mama with a white eye, as if looking at a lump of feces. Then it fluttered the wings the size of human palms, rolled down the range of dragon blood stone, and hit James on the head.


    The young dragon grabs James'' nose with its powerful hind legs, grabs James''s golden hair with its front claws, straightens its back and tail, and roars to Mama on the dragon''s blood stone: "meow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "This is the library. The life on the island is very boring. Our exploration team often goes out for a week and a half. After many people come back, there is no place to go except to soak in the bar. Therefore, we give priority to building the new city library, so that we can enrich our leisure time and entertain ourselves." The queen of Amazon appeared on the street in a silk song costume, and several of her guards also changed into more mobile chivalrous clothes.


    The clothes were bought by the female players who took hipolette on a tour of the rich new town. They were given as gifts to the Amazon people. She couldn''t stand the fact that these Amazon people were walking in the street with bare thighs and bare abdominal muscles.


    Although Amazon people''s clothes remind her of Laura in Tomb Raider, most of the players in the new city are male, and they will soon cause congestion when they go out less than half a street.


    We should know that the single male players in New China started the war to wipe out the demon race in the new dynasty, but in order to protect the fox spirits and other races, the radical groups who launched a referendum on the forum were mostly joking, but this incident did lead to the demon race''s lingering gasp and the overall naturalization result.


    You know, the original plan of the new dynasty was to crush the past without leaving any survivors.


    Hippolyte looked at the magnificent white marble building with envious eyes. Compared with it, Chen Wangyang''s governor''s office was like a beggar''s shack. She never thought that there would be so many books that could fill every corner of such a building.


    The female tour guide is very proud that the library of fengrao new town is the standard building of the new town in loess area. In reality, the reading style of Xinhua people has evolved from paper book reading to retinal streaming media reading, but there are still many people who are willing to use the traditional way to acquire knowledge.


    In the game, limited by the level of technology, players have to return to this ancient way of reading, reading has become a daily life of players, not everyone can adapt to the 24-hour fighting day.


    There are many pure leisure players choose to read in the game, after all, the flow of time here is slower, they have more time to study, to cope with the continuous examination.


    Based on the mysterious power of the game world, players rarely encounter the problem of language barrier at present. The few examples of language barrier at present generally involve languages with real power, such as ancient elf language, mysterious dragon language, and Gothic language, which is lost in most cases, and used to be used as aristocratic language by the casters of the Ottoman Empire.


    But Hippolyte couldn''t understand the words in the book. The square characters were like magic symbols in her eyes. Only the female guide knew that the book that queen Amazon held in her hand had the cover read: "from confrontation to cooperation - the development of colonial economy.".


    Compared with the Amazon people''s shopping tour, the reception standard of elves is a little higher. Legolas, the prince of elves, was invited by a group of enthusiastic female players to have lunch in the most luxurious restaurant of fengrao new city. The chefs here have come into contact with rabbit spirits in the loess area and are very interested in their food culture. It is said that elves come to the city and prepare special features delicious food.


    Molinos was picked up by the players from the Ministry of foreign affairs. They had some unfinished terms and agreements on the ship before. Of course, the players from the Ministry of foreign affairs showed great enthusiasm, because Molinos is a rare elf with a comprehensive cooperation attitude, and his position is high enough.


    Even the local rabbit spirits who were forcibly integrated into the imperial system of the Song Dynasty were not as cooperative as the Lord of silver moon city in front of them. Although they were interrupted, they still wanted to establish an independent small circle in their own community. This time, the Ministry of foreign affairs planned to take Molinos as a breakthrough and set up a model.


    Therefore, Molinos suddenly found that the people in front of him seemed suddenly enthusiastic, which made him feel flattered.


    "Mr. Molinos, I hope we didn''t make you feel offended during the previous journey. Our soldiers sometimes seem rude because they are too brave." A celestine, who Molinos had not seen, sat across the table and said, "I hope you know that we attach great importance to your party."


    "No, they''re very gentlemanly, and they''re really brave. I''m very impressed." Molinos smile revealed a trace of embarrassment, as a conquered, he can only admit that the other side''s soldiers are really brave, otherwise silver moon city is what? A city of cowards defeated by a bunch of cowards?


    "In that case, let''s get down to business. Before that, you said that you wanted to achieve full cooperation with us?" The big guy of the foreign ministry came from the mainland. He was acutely aware that this was an opportunity to give the local rabbit spirits a positive example.


    "Of course, I''ve seen what the world really looks like. In the past, we''ve lived in the small circle behind the silver moon city and the magic lock array. I''ve seen chaos, but I didn''t expect them to have such a scale." Molinos sighed. He felt that he could not get rid of the fact that he was nailed to the pillar of shame: "the eternal well project has completely failed, and we have lost the protection of the magic lock array forever. Some elves may not have thought of what life will be like in the future, but I can see that we do not have the capital to survive in this world, and it is expensive to rely on China is our best choice. ""Why do you think we are the best choice?" The big guy in the foreign ministry snapped his finger: "serve tea!"


    "Because you know how precious silver moon city is. It is a legacy left to the world by the elf King''s court. It is the crystallization of the spirit''s magic technology and a city of miracles that can''t be copied. You know the value of silver moon city, so you also know our value." Molinos gradually sorted out his ideas and became more and more confident. Along the way, he had been thinking about this issue. Now he finally realized what a right choice he had made because of his cowardice.


    "I''m not afraid to laugh at you. Many of the elves we have contacted are not aware of the real value of silver moon city. It is not only regarded as an unsinkable magic fortress, but also represents a whole system. If there are enough technicians, we can even recreate the magic miracle of the age of Jingling Palace by analyzing Yinyue city!" Molinos wryly smile: "and in this era, maybe you are my best and only choice."


    "Good tea!" Molinos won more chips for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The occupation of Yuannan, as predicted by both sides, eventually turned into a rotten battle. However, for new Chinese players, this was the result they hoped to appear at the beginning, while for EU players, the result was a double failure at the tactical and strategic levels.


    EU people hope to get an enclave in Yuannan. If they can completely occupy Yuannan, it will naturally be the best. The whole Europa empire will move its capital. However, everyone knows that this is impossible, so they retreat to occupy the east coast of Yuannan, so that the energy source of subsequent players'' teams can continuously land in Yuannan and fight a long-term war with the Xinhua people.


    However, this result was not achieved. They were trapped on the far south east coast, unable to move forward. They could not even achieve self-sufficiency. They had to rely on the local blood transfusion. It was difficult to expand the scale of the expeditionary force. After all, every time the supply fleet went to Yuannan, they had to break through the blockade of the new Chinese pirates.


    The Xinhua people here are naturally big guys sitting in rows, eating fruits, laughing and laughing every day. There are several big cities as the fulcrum. Their defense system is extremely stable. The front lines in the black forest are all deep areas. They can retreat and attack, and they have the initiative.


    The original planning of the loess area was to regard Yuannan as a piece of cake obtained by accident, and do whatever you can. Now there are EU players who can be used as the object of war. The loess area will continuously send people to exercise there. What''s more, the gold and silver island also produces secret silver, which makes a lot of money.


    To be fair, Heinrich didn''t make any mistakes in the far south. The defeat in the war was entirely due to the lack of hard power. The army of EU players was not hard fought. When the two sides were close in strength, it was difficult to break the blockade of the Xinhua people.


    However, the fact that he was heavily damaged by the female samurai''s intrusion into the camp greatly damaged Heinrich''s prestige. The soldiers below took his experience as a pleasure. In this case, the extent to which Heinrich''s orders could be carried out can be expected.


    "I know they''re all waiting for my jokes, but I don''t care." Heinrich sat on his leather sofa and adjusted his posture. Although the wound on his lower abdomen was healed, he still felt extremely painful: "my father is the emperor of the Europa Empire, and then I will be the crown prince. Those fools will never know what the future will be like."


    Heinrich gave a sick smile: "but I know that those who despise me will pay the price."


    Strangely, the room is empty, and even the fox witch who usually follows Heinrich is not here. Heinrich is saying to himself: "those stupid politicians will not guess my father''s great plan, they just regard this as a game world. Who will offend Marshal EU for the throne of a virtual world? Ha ha ha, I''m going to be the crown prince


    Heinrich''s father was the first emperor of the Europa empire. However, he had not officially ascended the throne. The whole empire was waiting for the glory war spirit competition, and planned to hold a ceremony to ascend the throne at that time.


    What most people don''t know is that Torchwood''s dimension reduction team also intends to formally implement the dimension reduction plan at that time.


    Of course, the whole dimensionality reduction plan can not be achieved overnight. They plan to start from a small town. The plan has been prepared since two years ago. The town is newly built and most of the residents are specially selected by the torch wood organization in various parts of the EU.


    They either have no relatives, or have little contact with their relatives, and even have few social behaviors. Most of these people are isolated and do not like to contact with strangers. In the past two years, they have been transferred to work and live in that small town for various reasons, almost living in isolation from the outside world.


    In places they can''t see, the torch wood organization has completed the physical blockade of the town. The roads and paths are watched by people. All the people who enter and leave the city are tracked by special personnel. The service personnel in the whole town are disguised as Torchwood members.


    Why is Heinrich so excited today, hiding in the corner and talking to himself, because today is the first step of the dimensionality reduction plan. The residents of that small town will be put into the virtual world as a whole today. The torch wood organization hopes to observe their reactions and improve the whole plan.


    They will not be directly put into the game, but will be put into a virtual space completely the same as the real town, the same building, the same sky, the same life. Even the convenient clerks and company owners they meet every day are played by a group of people, but the location of the play is moved from reality to the virtual space.


    The small town plan will ultimately determine the success or failure of the dimensionality reduction plan. Therefore, not only Heinrich spoke nervously to himself, but all the insiders of the torch wood organization were extremely nervous.


    Not every force has the courage and chaos to fight a just to the end war. The torch wood organization does not think its plan is an escape. After all, organizations so powerful as the relevant departments have secretly set up a special office.


    Katherine is the backbone of the hardline resistance in the Torchwood organization, so she is excluded from the whole dimension reduction plan, but she still gets the relevant information through her own way.


    "Hypnotic gas is being put in." The secret service personnel on the front line opened a valve. The whole town was a cage set up by the Torchwood organization. They only served for this project. They left too many back doors for them to use, such as the gas nozzle hidden in the vent, the camera in the wall, and so on.Soon, the powerful hypnotic gas sent the entire town into a deep sleep, whether they were at home, in a bar, or on the street.


    "Clean up team in." Hundreds of secret service personnel enter the town and begin to transport the sleeping residents. They will be gathered in the stadium of the town. The underground of the whole stadium is hollowed out, which is the headquarters of the dimensionality reduction program built by the Torchwood organization.


    An hour and eight minutes later, all the residents of the town, a total of 1357 people, were transported to the stadium, which had been set up as a large command center.


    A thousand three hundred and fifty-seven characteristics of the life capsule are placed here, the town''s unconscious residents are wearing a white one-piece suit staff with a mind transmission device.


    "If we press this button, the dimensionality reduction program will officially begin. We may become heroes or butchers." A man in a black suit said to his colleague, "are you ready?"


    "Let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The life on Medan island is easy and comfortable. Three days is enough to make everyone recover to their best. Of course, it may not include the yudheim people. In these three days, others are invited to go sightseeing and eat. Even the Druids go to the farm for a circle, only they seem to be forgotten in the corner.


    As mentioned before, when Kalu made a choice, the situation of the yudheim people was determined. The highest status of these yudheim people in the fertile new town was just a little famous crazy warrior in the yudheim tribe. Who would waste time talking to them? About what? They have no rights.


    In three days, the returning fleet has completed the most basic maintenance work, mainly replacing some magic stones of the magic circle and replacing some damaged decks. Several warships that need more maintenance work have been left here.


    "In two days we will stop at Luzon island to replenish ammunition, magic scrolls and some players waiting to return home." The Captain stood on the same washed up deck with a new look and said to Xu Yichen, "you will fall in love with our trip home. Those pirates who have joined in chaos and have their own warships can block all the routes when they have the most warships. The Gunners don''t need to aim. The mage doesn''t need to predict. The only thing you need to do is to export crazily."


    "It sounds easy, but I''m looking forward to it." Xu Yichen showed a smile. He was really looking forward to the chaotic demons mentioned by the captain. He had not competed with the chaos demons for some time, and he still missed it.


    "It''s worth looking forward to. I didn''t think I could sink a double-digit warship in one day." The captain took the special version of the Navy''s fire aid, and sighed: "the idiots of the Chaos Battle gang are sometimes silly and lovely. They really have nothing but one life. A dozen people with a windsurfing dare to go to the sea to fight us at sea, but they can''t do anything but jump to help."


    "Of course, not every battle is so easy. Fighting there is like touching a lottery ticket. Maybe you will get the first prize." The captain introduced the future enemy with a smile: "sometimes you will encounter a large fleet that is really connected with evil spirits, dozens of large ships, the largest of which can be bigger than the aircraft carrier. You don''t know what''s going on, and you are sunk."


    "They are not afraid that we will encounter a chaotic fleet of that scale this time?" Xu Yichen made a gesture of explosion: "these aborigines will be finished by then."


    "Don''t worry, we have someone who is dedicated to tracking those chaotic fleets. They are usually very honest and will not run around." The captain said confidently, "every time they move, they have to consume a lot of heretics, and those grandsons can''t afford it."


    Although the captain said so, the demon hunter himself still drew a question mark in his mind. If there was a reward list on the chaos side, Xu Yichen always thought that he was among the best. It was not possible that those big fleets would make a special detour because of him.


    "Delay the departure of the fleet. I need to get in touch with them." Without hesitation, Xu Yichen directly used his right to delay the departure of the entire fleet.


    "We are fully prepared!" The captain was slightly unhappy. Unlike the army, there was little cooperation between the Navy and political commissars. They were not used to the special rights of political commissars: "you will disturb the whole voyage arrangement!"


    "Reschedule it. You can protest to your superiors, but I promise my orders will have a higher priority." Xu Yichen did not return to the ship, he insisted on his own views on this matter.


    Maybe the navy is more professional in naval warfare, but in the face of chaos, he is the expert.


    "I''m Xu Yichen, No. 216805963340990000. I''d like to have a dialogue with someone of sufficient level." Xu Yichen released the news in the fengrao new town area channel, which is a new function after entering the fengrao new city area. It is similar to a communication platform. According to the introduction of Governor Chen Wangyang, players can build special buildings to open similar functions after they establish or take charge of a city.


    Speaking of it, Xu Yichen took several cities in Yuannan, but he didn''t really take over a certain city. Therefore, there was no way to explore these functions. The buildings with special functions in LianZhan regiment have been put on hold because of financial problems.


    Building a city or a battle group is not something that a few players can accomplish in a single stroke of their heads. The consumption of tens of thousands of gold coins is enough to calm down any player.


    "I am Wang dongkai, senior consul of the Ministry of foreign affairs. At present, I am the highest administrative level in fengrao new town. What can I do for you?" Soon Xu Yichen received a message reply.


    "The itinerary of the far south returning fleet needs to be changed. The returning fleet may be besieged by chaos fleet on the way due to my reasons. I suggest that the leader of Yuannan Aboriginal people return to the loess area through the portal."


    "Please wait a moment. I need to contact the local government for relevant information and authorization." Wang dongkai, a diplomatic consul named Wang dongkai, was a player who met with Molinos before. He valued the group of Silvermoon City elves and naturally did not want them to be in danger. At first, he opposed the armed March planned by the navy to show off its force.


    It''s just that he can''t persuade the navy to give up the whole plan on his own, and some people in the Ministry of foreign affairs think that giving those aborigines a shock education can make the subsequent contact more smooth.After Wang dongkai learned about Xu Yichen''s administrative rank, he immediately realized that the Navy could not refuse his request this time.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Yichen himself. He said that the chaos fleet will intercept the homecoming fleet on the way." Wang dongkai directly reported the incident to a higher level and asked them to quarrel with the Navy.


    Soon, the captain received an order from the higher authorities to suspend the departure procedures of the returning fleet.


    "We need some coordination. The whole process may take several hours. If the Aboriginal leaders from far south arrive at Quanzhou port through the portal, it will take some time to prepare." Wang dongkai soon gave Xu Yichen a reply: "before the final result comes out, the journey of the returning fleet has been delayed."


    From the beginning to the end, the captain felt that Xu Yichen was making a fuss. He thought this was a typical army thinking. But an hour later, he received the news from the Naval Intelligence Department that a magic fleet believing in treachery and Qi was changing its course. That fleet was the largest fleet under the treacherous Qi in the loess area.


    Their changed course undoubtedly intercepted the returning fleet''s way back to the loess area.


    In the face of Xu Yichen, treacherous Qi is as enthusiastic as ever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Shield I has now assembled a research team, from microbiologists, mineralogists to physicists. Yang Yuefan has revived more than a dozen people from the game to play stone on shield I.


    Fortunately, the immigration fleet was actually equipped with passengers according to the standard of colonization on an alien planet. Otherwise, he would not be able to get together such a comprehensive scientific research team for a while.


    Of course, these people can''t all come from New China, but Yang Yuefan doesn''t worry that some of them can divulge secrets. He controls the communication right between the entire fleet and the earth.


    The study of the meteorite on shield I quickly came to a preliminary conclusion that the unknown meteorite certainly did not belong to the Milky way. Those scientists speculated that it drifted from another river system over an infinite distance and spent countless hours in the cold void.


    Of course, Yang Yuefan knows that 80% of the damned meteorite comes from subspace, which is not from the universe at all. But now he has no other good way except to block the researchers and security personnel on shield I. The research has to continue, and he dare not take this risk.


    God knows if that meteorite will become the source of green skin reproduction in a few days. Yang Yuefan doesn''t believe the scientific officer''s statement that the residual biomass on it has been completely inactivated. Can I make sense with you about green skin?


    He raised the combat readiness level of the marine on shield I to the highest level, equipped with a large number of weapons with excess power, which made the Marines from the third world sleep uneasily every day for fear that they might accidentally fire through the deck.


    Guo Linan took the initiative to get in touch with Yang Yuefan in three days of real time: "are you sure what you said about green skin and what I understand these days is a thing?"


    "I''m not sure, because it''s still spore or even smaller, or we''ll try to grow a few to show you the finished product?" Yang Yuefan tilts his head to look at Guo Li Nan and asks provocatively.


    "Goodbye, we can''t afford to take the risk." Guo Li Nan wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist. Since he knew what kind of race green skin was, he felt as if his kidney was empty and he was sweating all the time.


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Yuefan threw the problem to Guo Linan. He really didn''t know what to do with this thing. The appearance of this meteorite seemed like the world was not chaotic enough.


    "Completely destroyed!" Guo Li Nan is very sure to say: "not a bit of trash left, completely destroyed!"


    "It''s really easy to destroy it, but you have to think about how it came about." Yang Yuefan rolled his eyes: "it suddenly appeared in the interior of shield I. even if the missing crew members were not mentioned, a meteorite continuously smashed through more than a dozen non key parts of the cabin and stayed there quietly. Do you think this is entirely due to coincidence?"


    "You mean what''s warning us?" Guo Li Nan''s brow wrinkled into a Chuan character: "to tell you the truth, I have seen so many coincidences in recent years that I am willing to believe that they are simple coincidences."


    "Think of chaos, think of that damned game, and the green skin, there''s obviously something I don''t know about." Yang Yuefan has racked his brains to think about these connections, but he has no clue: "if this is not the entertainment of evil gods, or there are indeed third-party forces reminding us."


    "But that meteorite is still a threat to the earth." Guo Li Nan belongs to the type who does not like to use his brain in the relevant departments. Yang Yuefan sometimes thinks that although it is easier to give the relevant departments to him in terms of generating chaos, the relevant departments are also getting closer to the action department. They should have viewed the relationship between chaos and reality from a higher level.


    "Use your brain, Guo Li Nan. It''s enough for us to have an army in the Department of violence. The whole Xinhua Xia points out a clear way to the relevant departments." Yang Yuefan, who hated iron and steel, spurred Guo Li Nan: "at the beginning, it was hoped that the relevant departments could bring hope to human civilization, rather than a magnificent death lament!"


    "You asked me to know more about the game. I went to understand it. Do you remember the mechanical heart?" Guo Li Nan gave a wry smile: "the members of the relevant departments in the game have ventured into [the heart of the machine]. Although the losses are heavy, we have also got some important information."


    "What information?" Yang Yuefan frowned. If he remembers correctly, the "mechanical heart" should still look at the city again. If he didn''t have time to enter the game recently, he should be the first person to get relevant information.


    "Deep contact will lead to the complete order of the players'' spirit. In short, it makes people infinitely intelligent. It looks very close to the" iron will "plan of the Mao Federation, but it is more thorough." Guo Li Nan continued: "this kind of influence seems to be permanent now. It directly affects the reality. We now have 14 colleagues who have no feelings. They have high resistance to chaos, but they are full of self destruction tendency."


    "Of course, that''s not all. We got a short video about 11 seconds long, recording a scene of a highly developed civilization coming to an end." Guo Li Nan continued to throw strong materials: "we through careful observation, those intelligent creatures and human beings are as high as 90 percent of the similarity."


    "It''s a good day to listen to the story." Yang Yuefan shrugged his shoulders and waited for Guo Li Nan to follow."Remember the time cycle hypothesis we discussed before?" Guo Li Nan gave a wry smile: "if we apply that hypothesis, the existence of [mechanical heart] can be explained, and it may record the end of our cycle."


    "As you just said, those creatures are only 90% similar to us, and the green skin is similar to us in appearance." Yang Yuefan said that he had been a staunch opponent of the time cycle hypothesis.


    Because that theory is so hopeless.


    "When you see the restored images, you''ll know why I said that, because the creatures look like we''re intelligent." Guo Linan called out a picture: "think about it, if in a certain cycle, we failed to put out the rebellion of intelligent weapons, and the other party did not achieve complete victory, would human civilization move towards cyberization?"


    "You can write science fiction, Guo Li Nan. Your hypothesis is groundless and completely based on your imagination." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "let''s put aside the time lecture hypothesis. For meteorites, I intend to conduct research on the spot and obtain as much information as possible. I need your support."


    "Give me the list, and I''ll try to send it." Guo Li Nan did not continue to entangle this matter, very simply agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The Aboriginal leaders were taken to the human built portal, and Molinos finally had a chance to observe the differences between humans and elves in portal technology.


    Wang dongkai himself has been waiting here for a long time, and the portal has been ready to start. Because it is close to the chaotic pollution area, the error rate of the portal is several times higher than that in the loess area. In order to ensure safety, Wang dongkai arranges a player escort twice as many as the number of aborigines in the far south. They will escort one in two to take these people to Quanzhou port safely.


    Quanzhou port is the largest port city in the loess area at present. Because of chaos in the game, this port city is far less brilliant than in history. Even so, it is the only port reserved by the Song Dynasty.


    Although at that time, the naval forces of the song state had been lax, and there was only one organization left, but the population of Quanzhou port still exceeded 100000. Under the protection of two legendary strongmen, the ordinary people in Quanzhou port were able to have a piece of soil to survive.


    After the new dynasty took over, Quanzhou port was the focus of the first phase of the project. A large number of people were moved here, and more than 20 large-scale shipyards were built. In the past year, various types of ships were continuously produced for the loess area.


    The famous dawn class warships were produced in Quanzhou port. Now Quanzhou port is almost the general logistics base in the South China Sea area of the song empire. Population and materials are constantly concentrated there.


    Although there is less of the bustle of doing business in all countries in history, there is also a more heroic spirit of uniting one''s will to win over nature.


    This time, the goal of the remote aborigines is Quanzhou port No.4 portal. New Chinese players built four portal gates in Quanzhou port for efficiency. Later, because of other reasons and needs, there are nine gates in Quanzhou port.


    "From now on, I will take over the security of the representatives of the far south forces, Comrade Xu Yichen." Wang dongkai nodded to Xu Yichen, then formally introduced his identity to the aborigines and the reason for the temporary change of itinerary.


    Of course, the official reason for changing the itinerary can not be due to the pressure of chaos fleet. Wang dongkai simply said that the returning fleet could not leave fengrao new town for the time being because of the weather, and other people could not distinguish it.


    As the person in charge, Wang dongkai was the first to pass through the portal and disappear in the light curtain.


    The player in charge of maintaining the order of the portal received the news of Wang dongkai''s safe arrival half a minute later, and then said aloud, "please be ready for the next guest!"


    Molinos''s eyes widened, and the human portal teleport seemed to be on the same level as Silvermoon city? This gave him a sense of crisis. Many of the technology reserves that he thought were very valuable and could arouse the hearts of the celestines suddenly became less valuable.


    When Molinos is in a daze, Legolas has crossed the portal with two players responsible for his safety.


    "Next The staff spoke again. This time, it was queen Amazonia''s bodyguard. Hippolyte originally planned to be the first to pass, but her bodyguard stopped her. After two people in a row were successfully transmitted, Amazon began to leave.


    With the light curtain flashing, Xu Yichen keenly observed that the face of the operator changed. Although he immediately recovered his calm, he still could not escape the eyes of the demon hunter.


    "Next!" When the operator opens his mouth, a player standing next to him enters the light screen before the others.


    Xu Yichen seemed relieved to see the operators and the players responsible for the safety of the Aboriginal people. Then they continued to shout, "next!"


    Soon, all the aborigines from the far south left fengrao new town through the gate, and even the few neglected yudheim people successfully arrived at Quanzhou port.


    When only players were left near the portal, the operator saluted Xu Yichen: "sorry, sir, we lost an Amazon."


    "Transmission deviation?" Xu Yichen knew nothing about magic, and the portal was the black technology in the black technology for him.


    "Yes, not very often, but a few times a week." The operator said awkwardly, "when the portal was just built, there were still chaotic demons peeping around. When they disturbed the power nearby, the portal often had errors."


    Xu Yichen is very glad that the missing Amazon man is not Hippolyte, otherwise this would be a diplomatic accident.


    "Any news from the player protecting the Amazon?" After finishing his equipment, the demon hunter felt that he was more likely to win the prize than the others.


    "There''s news, but they didn''t show up together. The three people have been separated, and their positions can''t be determined for the time being." The operator shook his head. "Most of the time, they have to rely on themselves. We don''t have enough people to search. The range is too large. From Medan island to the mainland of the Empire, it''s possible."


    "Counsellor Wang has pacified those Amazon people in Quanzhou port. This kind of probability event can only say who meets who is in bad luck." The operator himself is also a caster, and he tries to use idealism to make a final decision on the matter."I can go there alone. I don''t need to be protected by anyone else." Xu Yichen refused two players who were responsible for protecting his safety. These two people together were not enough for him to fight with one hand. What happened? I can''t tell who will protect whom.


    The above meaning is to let Xu Yichen leave fengrao new city through the transmission array. They obviously underestimated Xu Yichen''s attraction to chaos. According to the Navy, it''s not easy for us to build a few ships. You''d better not give it to us. It''s safer to go home alone.


    Xu Yichen is also well prepared this time. There are food, fresh water and all kinds of equipment supplies in the space equipment. He has the same meaning as above. Since the portal will be disturbed by the power, he will have an accident in this trip, and he will be thrown to some place immediately.


    Huang Laoxie himself is now reporting his work in the loess area. He directly gave the whole plan to Xu Yichen, the last one to enter the portal, and then seek more happiness for himself.


    Of course, his original words are: "the left and right are just a little bit, and they have entered the Asian region in the remote places. If you let the boy kill all the way to the north, you can see the border line in two weeks."


    The closer he is to his hometown, the better his mood will be. The trouble ahead seems to be more pleasant. As Huang Laoxie said, no matter how long he procrastinates, he should go home in two weeks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    The world is like the piece of bread in Murphy''s law. No matter how it falls, it is the jam side on the ground. Xu Yichen is not surprised that his transmission will have problems. With a dazzling luster, he stands on a piece of white sand.


    In front of him was the gentle sea, the waves were beating his trouser legs. Behind him was the boundless forest. For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to the far south.


    "There is a deviation in my transmission. I am standing on a beach with no landmark targets around. But the sea is blue and the beach is white. Can you find a similar geographical environment in your geographic information?" Xu Yichen retreated from the sea water and contacted Wang dongkai: "the somatosensory temperature here is about 30 degrees. How far do you think my hometown is?"


    "I have a comrade from the Geological Exploration Bureau standing next to me. Unfortunately, there are too many places in Southeast Asia that meet your requirements. You have to provide more information before we can help you determine the location." Wang dongkai''s news soon came back: "I''m in charge of receiving guests from far south, so I''ll transfer the contact with you to other people. His name is Mr. h. I don''t know his origin, but his administrative level is very high."


    "Yes." Xu Yichen didn''t continue to waste time here. He planned to use the stupid method arranged by Huang Laoxie to fight all the way back to China. Even if chaos really arranged a set meal for him, he didn''t like to fight or run. I''m afraid the other side could not keep him.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. h, your new contact person. From now on, I will be responsible for all your communications." A new communication message soon appeared on Xu Yichen''s retina: "according to your description, you should not be too far away from the loess area. According to our worst assumption, you should be put into the chaotic enemy occupied area."


    "How can I be sure I''m not in chaos Xu Yichen looked around and found that the natural environment here is beautiful, which does not really look like the enemy occupied areas should be.


    "The best evidence, of course, is the environment you live in. You can''t see a trace of green in the chaos occupied area. There are hundreds of thousands of people who believe in chaos. They eat everything they can and leave no leaf left." Mr. h said humorously, "of course, it''s not so absolute. There are some preserved forests over there. They eat people faster than people eat leaves."


    "There''s also a message for you to note that the two players we encountered in the transmission accident were in a similar environment to what you described. I guess the missing Amazon should also be nearby." Mr. h quickly sent back an important message: "I''ve told them to search back along the coastline. You can stand there and wait for a while to see if you can meet them."


    "Yes." Xu Yichen simply found a clean place on the beach and sat down. He was wearing a black fur coat and white sand beach. The hot sun was out of place, but it was very conspicuous.


    As long as you need his players not blind, you can find him a kilometer away.


    The temperature here is obviously not suitable for the political commissar''s black fur coat. Fortunately, Xu Yichen, who has extraordinary physique, has begun to break away from the frail life structure of ordinary people. The temperature of 30 degrees can''t cause any trouble to him. He can sit in the sun for 72 hours without adding water.


    He took advantage of this time to think about what he meant to chaos.


    "If the time cycle hypothesis is true, then in the absence of variables, the development of our civilization should be unchangeable. We will go down in accordance with a fixed time node, and there will be no hope. The whole world will be like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuations." Yang Yuefan, Guo Li Nan and Katherine are holding a video conference: "like this conversation, it will be inevitable. We may have carried out countless times in countless time cycles. All our efforts are meaningless."


    "I agree with you, so variables are the most important thing in this hypothesis, otherwise it would be meaningless for you to get fragments in the mechanical mind." Katherine, who has shared a lot of secret information from relevant departments, has made significant progress in the torch wood organization. She is trying to use her influence to contact the dimension reduction program.


    "That''s my guess. That image may not really be a branch of human development." Guo Linan does not want to affect the future of human civilization because of his own fantasy: "maybe it is a fragment of another civilization, we have obtained it countless times in the cycle of time."


    "Let''s get back to the point. Let''s assume that the time cycle hypothesis is true and that the picture we see is indeed the end of human beings in a certain cycle. This time, we have taken another road at a fork in the road." Yang Yuefan calm analysis, bold assumptions, the relevant departments have done this kind of thing: "we have to find out the existence of that variable, that is the key to our break."


    "Are we going to look for a variable based on the double hypothesis, because of the limitation of vision, we may never find a variable?" Guo Li Nan''s face turned black. He felt that throwing all the resources of new China into it could not solve the problem: "is it a person, a thing, or an object? I think if you find that stone with green skin, it may be that variable. ""It''s definitely not that meteorite. The time node is not correct. If the image you see is true, then our turning point of fate will happen at least before the end of the intellectual crisis." Yang Yuefan felt that his brain was burning, but he felt as if he had grasped some key points, but he could not remember what it was.


    "There are too many things to consider. We have too much information to check. I think if the variable really exists, it is most likely to be a person." Catherine rubbed her eyes, too. She had not rested for 72 hours.


    "Why do you think so?" Guo Li Nan asked, he is the most staunch supporter of the time cycle hypothesis, because he is a pessimist at heart. He thinks that the possibility of human survival is too small, and what he is looking forward to is just a vigorous war.


    But Yang Yuefan''s view of variables gives Guo Linan new hope.


    "Women''s intuition." Katherine nodded her head: "it''s also the crystallization of wisdom, because for chaos, the only meaningful possibility in the world is human beings, so variables should be human beings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The Torchwood group''s dimensionality reduction program went smoothly. The residents of that town were collectively transferred into the virtual world in their sleep, and their bodies left in reality were euthanized.


    The last step is actually unnecessary, but Torchwood wants to get the most real and close to the actual situation of the data, so these people are all victims. Their time flow rate in the virtual space is adjusted to five times the real time.


    Most of these selected victims have no external contacts. They are like an island in the information age. Torchwood has enough time to observe the reaction of these samples in the virtual world.


    Up to now, a week has passed in the whole virtual town, and the life of the experimental objects seems to be quiet. No one has found that they are "dead" and living in a virtual space.


    Katherine has found the right entrance by her own wrists, and she is also watching the project.


    "On the eighth day of the regular experiment, the small town model worked normally, and all the experimental data were on its own behavior track." A programmer from the Torchwood Group recorded experimental data in the observation Hall: "according to the plan, a food delivery truck entered the town from South Street at 0900 virtual time."


    As programmers output data on the keyboard, a truck emerges out of thin air in the ocean of data outside the town''s borders, filling its warehouses with virtual food.


    "The receptionist went online on the 13th. Now I''m a truck driver." A virtual human with no facial features appears in the void next to the truck. With the voice of his voice, he becomes a kind-hearted middle-aged man.


    He skillfully got into the truck, closed the door and started the fire. He looked like an old driver who had been driving a truck for 30 years. In fact, he had not even touched such a large vehicle before yesterday.


    In order to reduce the dimension of the project, Torchwood has broken through many technical difficulties. Among them, the most difficult one is data-based thinking. When they really make a breakthrough, the door to the new world is opened, and knowledge and experience become replicable wealth. It is as easy for a person to learn new skills as it is to install an app for a mobile phone.


    This technology is still in the stage of confidentiality for the time being, but the staff of the dimensionality reduction team have undoubtedly begun to enjoy the benefits it brings.


    The truck driver skillfully drove the vehicles carrying food into the town. He didn''t need to know the experimental bodies in the town. In fact, in reality, all the logistics industries in this newly built town have been taken over by the torch wood organization. Most of the residents in the town will take the initiative to greet these logistics workers.


    On the 13th, the receptionist was looking at the vivid experimental data with a disinterested eye. If he did not know that he would have such a day in the future, he would have a strong sense of guilt.


    They made life not like life. He believed that if there was a God, the whole group would go to hell.


    Dee! Dee! The receptionist honked his horn twice on the 13th, and the owner of the largest supermarket in the town opened the door of the warehouse. Naturally, the owner of the supermarket was also the receptionist. His task was to observe whether the experimental data could observe his own situation closely.


    "Is everything ok?" The 13th looked at the two experimental data to help unload the cargo, and asked, as usual.


    The number of the receptionist of the supermarket owner is No.8, the first is the mayor of the town, the second is the chief of the town''s police department, and the third is the director of the communication bureau. Dozens of receptionists have taken over the life of the whole town residents in an all-round manner.


    "It''s OK. Life in the town is like this. It seldom changes." Supermarket owners and drivers hide the real information in this daily conversation, but the two experimental data are not aware of.


    But this is an experiment. What Torchwood really wants to know is how long it will take for these experimental data to realize that their surrounding environment is different, and how much pressure the experimental data can withstand.


    This is an experiment to test the limit data.


    when the time was again three days in the virtual town, the descending dimension group replaced the receptionist with the mature virtual AI, and then increased the time flow of the virtual town.


    At the beginning, it was seven times as much. The experimental data had no difference in spending a week in a virtual town, but only one day in the outside world.


    The time flow in the game world is faster, but the origin of the game itself is unknown, and it can not be cracked by existing human means, so the dimension reduction team can only test it bit by bit.


    The next day, after confirming that the experimental data state was stable, the dimension reduction team adjusted the speed to 10 times, and the experimental data state was still stable and unobserved.


    On the third day, the time flow rate was adjusted to 14 times, and the residents in the virtual town spent nearly half a month in it without knowing it.


    The dimension reduction team was greatly encouraged. They felt that they were infinitely close to their final success.


    On the fourth day, the dimension reduction team repeatedly checked the stability of the experimental data, and some ventured to adjust the time flow rate to 28 times. The real time of 24 hours almost corresponds to the time of one month in the virtual world.


    During this time, observers of the dimensionality reduction team observed some abnormal behavior in two experimental data, and they seemed to fall in love in the virtual world.But that didn''t stop the dimension reduction team from continuing to challenge the limit. They wanted to know how high the human mind program could withstand the data shock, so they adjusted the time flow rate to 96 times on the fifth day.


    The virtual town collapsed almost instantaneously. All the experimental data were abnormal. After the dimension reduction team analyzed the disordered data byte by byte, they found that the two abnormal data individuals first noticed the difference in the surrounding environment.


    The two data individuals seem to have sprouted the idea of moving out of the town to pursue a better life after falling in love. However, the virtual town can not leave at all, and all external channels are false.


    At 96 times the speed, they first discovered the truth that the service personnel were artificial intelligence, and then they made irreversible damage to the whole virtual town, and affected all other experimental data.


    "We''ve got the data we want, the experiment has been successful, and now we can move on to the next experiment." The director of the dimension reduction team sighed, muttered about the damned love, and then mercilessly carried out the recovery procedure.


    All the data, from the virtual town to the individual experimental data, were instantly reset to the night they entered the virtual town from the real world.


    Everything that happened before has been erased and reincarnation starts again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Katherine made a copy of the whole experimental data, cleaned up all traces she had left, and then sent the top secret data to the relevant departments.


    Guo Linan''s action has achieved remarkable results. The relevant departments have gradually gained advantages. At least they do not need to stay in the mobile command vehicle.


    "Is this a time cycle that we developed ourselves?" After reading all the relevant data, Guo Li Nan asked, "if we use our own means to deal with us, is this the evil taste of the chaotic evil god?"


    "I''m not the person in charge of the torch wood organization. I''m not responsible for my usual work. In your words, I do dirty work." Katherine''s way to maintain her mentality is very simple. If the sky falls, there will be a tall one. As long as new China and relevant departments do not collapse, EU and the torch wood organization will still be able to make their own small 99.


    "I''m very interested in the data implanting mentioned here. How about a deal?" Guo Li Nan immediately realized the real value of this technology. Imagine what it would be like if everyone in New China could implant Xu Yichen''s fighting experience?


    It''s not a dream to destroy a group of ghosts and snakes!


    "Yes, let''s see if you can come up with something we''re interested in." Katherine agreed decisively: "the technology is ready to be given to you at any time."


    After a little thought, Guo realized the shortcomings of this technology.


    If human beings can accept new knowledge and memory through external interface, then chaos worship can naturally create more madmen through this way.


    Guo Li Nan shudders at the thought that there may be a large number of memory fragments with high-level fitter technology and special fighting skills on the market in the future, which actually inculcates how great the evil god of chaos is and how chaos is worthy of belief.


    "If there is no chaos, how bright is our future?" Guo Li Nan sighed: "I can send you all the information of defectors known in the special office, including the new information after their defection."


    Catherine''s face changed. "Why do I need this information?"


    "Because I succeeded in driving them out of the territory of new China, but I failed to kill them completely." Guo Li Nan said with some regret: "I have used all the means I can use, but they still managed to escape. I believe that Deng Tengda and his people must have paid the price, but who knows when they will completely recover from the chaos?"


    "That is to say, the special office is now a problem of the whole world instead of a new one?" Catherine''s face was a little dark: "and you can''t provide anything but information? And you want to use this information to get rid of me of a technology that could change the world without chaos? "


    "Yes, that''s it." Guo Li Nan generously admitted: "now, they are the problem of the whole world, unless you agree to give the relevant departments the power of cross-border law enforcement, do you dare?"


    "Pass me the damned information!" Katherine growled, "then give me 300 sets of your latest orbital parachute armor, and I''ll give you all the technical information!"


    "Don''t dream, Katherine. Three hundred sets of armor is almost our production capacity in a quarter. We''re too slow to change." Guo Li Nan shrugged his shoulders: "I can give you 30 sets at most. If you are willing to accept the next level of armor, I can give you 500 sets."


    "Thirty sets of the latest models of armor, 600 sets of secondary armor!" Katherine haggled, "I''ll give you not only a complete set of technical information, but also two sets of finished products, as well as the follow-up information of the surgeon!"


    "Deal." Guo Linan is too lazy to haggle with each other because of the number of secondary armor. They have just started to install a new generation of individual armor, and the eliminated armor is much stronger than that of the EU''s active service. However, the speed of technological change of the Academy of Sciences is a little faster recently. It is not good to make sure that the latest generation of individual armor has not been changed, and the new generation of armor has been designed.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t attend the conference call. He returned to the game world that he had not seen for a long time. He needs to rest here, where he can get more rest time.


    In the game world, Yang Yuefan was relieved. All the affairs of Yuannan were taken over by the newly established Yuannan war committee. The management scope of this committee also includes all the new Chinese players in Yuannan area, that is to say, the retribution group is also under the management of this organization.


    Therefore, even though Xu Yichen, the regiment commander, has returned to the mainland, and Yang Yuefan, the deputy head of the regiment, has been fishing all year round, and the retribution Corps has ushered in its golden period of development.


    In order to facilitate the management, the war committee has included all Xinhua summer pioneers in Yuannan into the scope of the retribution battle group. The Commission promised that it would not interfere with the individual behavior of the pioneers and not distribute compulsory tasks. However, they must join the retribution group to facilitate contact at any time.


    As for the more than 20000 players from home, they belong to three large groups.


    One is the conqueror battle group established by the military. The main members are active soldiers and reserve players who have passed the examination and performed well in the game.


    One is to facilitate the management of idle players, the volunteer army set up a temporary combat group, called the adventurer battle group. The main members are the non military players who come with the fleet. They have been to war addicts.The last group is the explorers'' group directly under the Academy of Sciences. He is currently in Silvermoon city. The war Commission has no authority to interfere with them, and even has to cooperate with their actions.


    Yang Yuefan, on the other hand, was out of the specification. Several members of the war committee could not find any information about Yang Yuefan. The feedback was that the confidentiality level was insufficient. He was not on the list of the sixth colonial fleet. The whole committee could not even determine whether Yang Yuefan was on earth or in the colonial fleet.


    Of course, according to the Convention of new China, they will ignore Yang Yuefan''s existence and all his actions. Even if they do not violate their own tasks, they will also give the other party the privilege of convenient movement.


    Yang Yuefan needs to provide direct orders from the top if he wants the full support of the war Commission.


    Fortunately, he just wanted to have a good sleep and relax his tense nerves.


    Li Xuanbai stood outside Yang Yuefan''s door and stayed for a long time. Finally, he didn''t go in to disturb Yang Yuefan''s rest. His tiredness and impatience were written on his face. As a demanding party, Mrs. Li chose to wait outside the door quietly.


    She didn''t take the homecoming fleet to return to her long-distance hometown. Instead, she stayed in Yuannan with her daughter. Based on the current situation of Wangxiang City, Li Xuanbai was worried that the hometown had been completely transformed, which was totally different from her father''s memory.


    This time, she came for Li Huamei. She wanted to ask for a captain''s position for her daughter in Yang Yuefan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Li Huamei, as her name implies, is like a plum blossom with arrogance. The suffering of Wangxiang city has created her character.


    The ratio of men and women in the new Chinese army is almost 7:3. There are a large number of female soldiers in the expeditionary army. From grass-roots soldiers to high-level officers, there are women soldiers everywhere. Especially in the Navy, the proportion is more exaggerated because of the lower requirements for physical strength.


    So Li Huamei was like a fish in water in the conqueror battle group. During this period of time, she studied with a female captain. From the tactical regulations to the way of life, Li Huamei absorbed the knowledge and lifestyle brought by players from the real world.


    "sister Hua Mei, you try this is the cream I brought from the Song Dynasty. It is said that it has added the real Tianshan snow lotus, the Millennium ginseng essence, the effect is particularly good!" A female officer no more than a few years older than Li Huamei carried a large bag of cosmetics and distributed them to all female soldiers passing by. This was their welfare in stock.


    "Thank you, sister Wang. I haven''t used up the cosmetics you gave me last time." Li Huamei smiles and refuses. As a pure natural Aboriginal beauty girl, she is not used to using cosmetics. Her natural extraordinary constitution has made her enjoy the benefits brought by her high constitution since childhood.


    Li Huamei''s skin is smooth and white, and she has been more popular than her little friends since she was a child. Of course, if she was not born to be an extraordinary person, she might have died in the same way as those little friends.


    "Last time I told you about that, what did it say?" Li Huamei looked at sister Wang expectantly. When a large group of female soldiers chatted before, they didn''t know who was the leader. Suddenly, they mentioned those old warships parked in the port. The sailors who didn''t want to be captain were not good sailors. Everyone wanted to be a captain.


    Li Huamei is obviously the most promising one to become a captain through this shortcut, because those old warships captured or eliminated are nominally the property of Wangxiang city and belong to Li Xuanbai.


    However, those ships were basically recaptured by the retribution group, and Mrs. Li did not dare to step over the retribution group and make the decision directly.


    "The commander in chief meant no objection." Wang said with a smile: "as long as your mother can provide a ship, our fleet can spare some spare parts on each ship to help you complete the modern refitting!"


    "Great, sister Wang!" Li Huamei jumped up in the same place. She had long been in love with the warships captured from mamana before. Even her captain said that the new warships made by pirates had good foundation. Although they could not compare with the dawn class, they were far superior to the old-fashioned warships.


    Will Yang Yuefan embarrass Mrs. Li because of this? Of course not. He agreed directly without even opening the door, and handed over all the old warships and weapons that the new Chinese players could not see.


    In the afternoon of that day, Li Huamei became a glorious intern captain. Under his command, 150 sailors were mixed up by aborigines and players. The Aborigines were elite soldiers who grew up with her in Wangxiang City, and the players were players who voluntarily supported Li Huamei. The number of male players was much more than that of female players.


    On the second day after Li Huamei became the captain, a fierce naval battle broke out between new Chinese players and EU players in the far south coastal waters.


    The dawn class warship that Li Huamei served before was sunk, and most of the players she knew died on the spot.


    For the first time, girls feel what war is.


    The intensity of the war in the far south seemed to have intensified all at once. No one can tell who started it first, but the situation in which the two sides had a tacit understanding never returned.


    In less than a week, EU players and new Chinese players exchanged fire more than 60 times in the black forest. The casualties of EU people have not yet been counted. New China has killed more than 1200 players this week.


    The Commission of the far south war did not know what the EU people were crazy about, but the Xinhua people did not advise them to fight in this world, so they would immediately accompany them to the end.


    Of course, Yang Yuefan knows why the EU suddenly changed its strategy, because the dimensionality reduction plan has been initially successful. Now EU people attach more importance to the political situation in the game than in reality.


    They are also competing in the real world. However, many people at the top of the EU in New China have already taken a look at them and become Buddhists.


    But in the game world is different, they feel that they have a chance to become the world''s overlord in this world. Even if this is a universe in the shell, they also hope to become the king of the universe.


    Yang Yuefan did not have the experience and time to deal with the problems in the game. As he officially took over the sixth colonial fleet, more and more problems were exposed.


    First of all, Yang Yuefan has dealt with a number of chaotic worshippers who have been repeatedly banned. But there must be some in the colonial fleet. With the sudden accident of three frigates, chaos worshippers seem to be inspired, and the undercurrent hidden under the water is becoming more and more intense.


    With the existing manpower in hand, Yang Yuefan can only maintain the status quo.


    Moreover, he had more serious problems to deal with. According to the navigator, the course of the sixth colonial fleet had been affected by unknown factors, drawing a large arc in the vast void.


    Because the length of the arc is calculated in light years, the navigator has been unable to draw accurate data, and a large number of calculation data are automatically filled into the bottom of the database. If it is not a meteorite group on the route that should not have appeared, Yang Yuefan would not have realized that he had deviated from the route.According to the new route plan, the entire sixth colonial fleet will return to the solar system in 153 years.


    Someone wants us back?


    Yang Yuefan did not revise the route because he was very pessimistic about the fact that human civilization could persist for 153 years, and the sixth colonial fleet itself had no real colonial goal, so they were the same wherever they went.


    If human civilization is really destroyed, it would be a good thing for the survivors of the sixth colonial fleet to bury themselves in the solar system on earth.


    The research on the green skin meteorite is progressing rapidly. The scientific officials have repeatedly confirmed that there is no active biomass on it, but Yang Yuefan still refuses to untie the blockade of shield I.


    Anyway, there was enough oxygen on it for them to breathe, and there was no shortage of fresh water and food. Yang Yuefan planned to block shield I like this.


    However, the hidden dangers of the sixth colonial fleet were more than these. Otherwise, Yang Yuefan would not have been in such a headache. It was obvious that e''achan, who caused the entire colonial fleet''s psychic Mars, had different opinions.


    More than one of the crew members reported to him that at the corner, in the mirror, a man in black armor with shark like fangs sneered at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Under the guidance of Mr. h, a player who took up the chivalrous profession soon saw Xu Yichen dressed in black on the beach. He subconsciously saluted him and then said, "report to the chief, Zhang weichi will report to you!"


    This player, who was assigned by the diplomatic department to Amazon people as bodyguards, was a police cadet. Because of his excellent performance and his parents were diplomats, he was more familiar with the diplomatic work process, so he was transferred to the game for internship, mainly as a VIP Protection task.


    Xu Yichen returned a gift, and then two people quietly waiting here, waiting for another player to search in the opposite direction to return to the team.


    Zhang weichi said that another player named Wang Dalong was an old security guard. He was arranged with Wang Dalong to take care of him.


    However, ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, the player named Wang Dalong had no news. Not only could he not see the figure, but also he did not reply to the player''s message.


    "Let''s go. The place doesn''t look so friendly." Xu Yichen does not intend to continue to wait. No one knows more about the soldiers of new China than he does. In order to complete the order, they would rather spare their lives. It is impossible for them to be late.


    Zhang weichi nodded his head seriously. His relationship with Wang Dalong was also a teacher and friend. His heart was far more anxious than Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen''s black high leather boots stepped on the white sand beach, leaving a bloody footprints one after another under the wave erosion.


    The quality of this pair of high leather boots can''t be said. In order to prevent slipping, they have not only made a lot of grooves under their feet, but also have many protruding metal nails and metal serrations. Although the weight has increased, this kind of boots can almost be used as a weapon.


    Xu Yichen often cleans his own weapons, and the sword case of the "war disaster" sword has its own maintenance function, but he does not have the habit of maintaining his leather boots regularly.


    Zhang weichi followed the demon hunter, and the blood footprints he saw were the blood mud that Xu Yichen had trodden on during the battle. Under the erosion of the sea water, it was gradually softened and polluted the whole beach, rendering Xu Yichen like a demon of the world.


    And Xu Yichen himself can really afford the word.


    He is the real meaning of the devil killed in the sea of blood, even chaos evil spirits were killed by him to flee in confusion.


    Xu Yichen held a breath in his heart. Since he came to this world, it has been smooth sailing, but he has not been forced by anything.


    He was repeatedly designed by the relatives of chaotic evil spirits, entered various illusions, interviewed with evil spirits, and was ridiculed and despised.


    Now, Xu Yichen''s way home has been blocked. In order to block him, the chaos evil spirit''s fleet has specially turned its course. He is forced to use the portal to leave. There is no accident. There is no real accident.


    All of this, something must jump out of charge, and then be carefully chopped into meat sauce by the demon hunter.


    The murderous looking demon hunter walked along the beach and soon found another player''s footprints.


    Wang Dalong''s footprints are easy to distinguish on the beach. He and Zhang weichi are wearing the same military boots. Moreover, the beach is obviously inaccessible, and there are no other footprints to interfere with their tracking.


    Wang Dalong''s footprints spread along the beach for less than a kilometer, then suddenly turned around and disappeared in the jungle.


    "Did you keep in touch with him before?" Xu Yichen touched the footprints at the inflection point with her hand. The footprint of her right foot was deeply sunk in the soft sand. It was obvious that Wang Dalong was advancing at a high speed at that time, and then he suddenly turned to enter the forest.


    "No, we just report their positions every five minutes. If he finds anything, he should tell me." Zhang weichi looked at the footprints with some doubts: "I informed him as soon as I found you, but he didn''t recover any news."


    What makes an old Chinese security guard ignore orders and suddenly enter the jungle?


    Apart from a missing Amazon, Xu Yichen can''t think of anything else that can do this.


    A security guard who lost his protection target suddenly saw the track of the target here, and without hesitation followed the target or left a trace of the target into the jungle. Unfortunately, it was a trap. Before he issued the warning message, he lost consciousness.


    There is no death. Zhang weichi is very sure that they all come from the same battle group, which cooperates with the Ministry of foreign affairs in the game. In the status of members of the battle group, Wang Dalong''s state is not marked as dead.


    "Player Wang Dalong is missing. I''m going into the jungle to find the missing player and the Amazon." Xu Yichen and Mr. h reported: "do you have more geographic information support?"


    "Not yet. We didn''t pay much attention to the coastline of Southeast Asia before. They are too close to the chaotic enemy occupied areas and are worthless, but we are working hard." Mr. h gave a bad news: "you are allowed to enter the forest for free operation. I think what Mr. Huang said is reasonable. Maybe you''d better kill yourself all the way north."


    If you can only pay attention to this, you can replace me with a green liaison officer next time. Thank you. At least he can help me shout Waaagh for me when I fight!Xu Yichen suppressed his impulse to say dirty words and walked into the forest in silence.


    Compared with the far south of the black forest, the forest here is undoubtedly much softer. The trees are common tropical trees. You don''t have to worry about being hit by sharp roots from the bottom to the top. You don''t have to worry about the vine hanging in the air will suddenly wrap around your neck, and then you will be lifted to dry every milliliter of liquid in your body.


    There may be large carnivores, Warcraft, but they obviously live comfortably and don''t have to risk attacking a species they haven''t seen before.


    Within ten minutes of entering the forest, Xu Yichen saw four kinds of birds and three kinds of unknown herbivores.


    Compared with the black forest, it is like a harmonious paradise. Master gaster will love it here.


    Wang Dalong''s traces in the forest have long disappeared, but Xu Yichen can still track his direction according to the smell of gun oil used to maintain the gun barrel.


    Demon hunters, especially those of wolf school, are extremely sensitive in olfaction.


    Xu Yichen recognized the smell coming from the front, and then looked at Zhang weichi with a puzzled look: "have you ever found any organized armed forces on the coastline or island between Medan island and the mainland before?"


    "No, except the chaos war Gang, who will stay in this place where the birds don''t poop?" Zhang weichi is more confused.


    "I smell a lot of gun oil, and other things that tell me that within a kilometer ahead, there''s an army stationed there." Xu Yichen frowned: "it''s not chaos war Gang, there''s no smell of chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The Ganges people in this world are undoubtedly a tragedy. For them, heaven is too far away and new China is too near.


    The "listener war" is an eternal pain in the heart of the Ganges people. They were beaten to the ground by the Xinhua Xia people, and they even lost their pants.


    That war has become a world war, and every country has become nervous and sensitive, even sleeping with one eye open, because you never know if your neighbor will get some kind of black technology that can "completely" end you when you are asleep.


    Relying on its national strength and population, Xinhua Xia obtained numerous technical reserves from its listeners. In less than two years, it completely eliminated the traditional air force. The new engine provided powerful power that was unimaginable in the past, and let the aircraft gradually get rid of the shackles of the atmosphere. New synthetic fuel supported them to achieve the goals they could not reach in the past.


    The people of Xinhua, who are prepared for danger in times of peace, immediately realize that with the same demographic dividend or even better than their poor neighbors, Ganges people must also make countless profits in this science and technology carnival.


    After the outbreak of the war between new China and Yingzhou, this kind of targeted prevention consciousness reached the top, and the new China military, which occupied the absolute advantage in that war, paid heavy casualties.


    In this world, Yingzhou has always been a subordinate country of the Oriental overlord. However, the personality of Yingzhou people still keeps the narrow-minded characteristics of a few countries and small people. They have obtained some key technologies from the listeners that make them feel that they can conquer them.


    In that crazy age, the listener is the source of rejuvenating the country and the foundation of a strong country. Whoever has more listeners will have more chips.


    Most of the chips of Yingzhou people were collected by new China, but they obviously kept some chips that they thought they could turn the tables.


    However, among the more than a dozen listeners who have been hidden, the technology mastered by eight of them can only be used as theoretical reserves. The scientific research system of Yingzhou can not even understand their knowledge, let alone be applied.


    There are still a few people who have mastered knowledge that can improve people''s livelihood. However, Yingzhou risks being severely beaten by his father in order not to improve people''s lives. What they want is military technology that can overcome the weak and defeat the strong.


    To make people crazy, we must first make people expand. One of the listeners mastered the technology that Yingzhou people really wanted, a liquid metal formula with unknown characteristics at room temperature.


    This metal is synthesized in the laboratory, can be perfectly combined with organic compounds, without any rejection reaction, and to some extent, strengthen the cell structure.


    This should have been a feast for the medical community, but because of the distorted thinking of Yingzhou people and the pressure of the coming war, they thought of a more interesting way to play. They tried to use this metal to replace blood.


    It took only three weeks for Yingzhou''s research team to complete the first animal experiment. The "real stainless steel mouse" showed extraordinary athletic ability, and then died of high temperature and hypoxia caused by blood flow.


    A month later, when the problems encountered before were not completely solved, the first "fortifier" soldier who really belonged to Yingzhou was born.


    A built-in oxygen supply device was placed inside the chest cavity to compensate for lung activity, and a micro engine with low-temperature cooling device infiltrated into the body instead of the original heart.


    The 100 meter speed of the subject is 4.2 seconds. If the oxygen consumption is not considered, he can maintain this speed and run for two kilometers at full speed. The ultimate limitation is that the metal blood temperature is too high due to the continuous high frequency exercise, and the fragile human tissue will be melted.


    Of course, the Yingzhou people finally got rid of it and received an application for surrender from Yingzhou just half way through the war between Xinhua Xiazhen and Yingzhou.


    The listener is a rare scholar who has received higher education himself. His pessimistic expectation of his own future was reformed before the brain death.


    He replaced all his parts one step at a time, hoping to escape the bad luck of the listener, but he failed.


    The metal creatures that came out of the incubator had nothing to do with human beings. That metal organism took over the whole base on the same day, and 3000 soldiers who had undergone intensive surgery were like unconscious puppets in front of it.


    When the landing forces of new China were still in preparation, one of Yingzhou''s four islands had been lost, and the number of metallized humans exceeded 70W.


    Yingzhou said that the military department was unable to resist, and the Ministry of scientific research entrusted it to an inhuman person. It was a natural disaster. Please think about it.


    The new Chinese army put a special metal rust inhibitor over half of Yingzhou, but it was still unable to determine the eradication threat. Finally, it carried out the land sinking plan and completely sank the blocked island into the sea.


    Based on the density of liquid metals, those metallized humans will never be able to break free from the sea. They will consume all oxygen in the next few days, weeks, and months at most, and die of suffocation.


    To this end, new China had to build the world''s largest magnetic detection radar array in the nearby waters to prevent fish from escaping.


    Based on the fact that his obedient younger brother could make such a dangerous routine, new China quickly formulated a war plan against the Ganges people.Since the war started, the all-round attack from New China swept across the Ganges country. The army, politics and economy lost most of the high-rise buildings in five minutes, and the chain of command was completely destroyed.


    Millions of troops are like headless insects. They don''t know where the enemy is, where the friendly forces are, and what their strategic intentions are. New China''s precision strike has been carried out to battalion level units.


    All over the country, 472 battalions of the army have no hiding ability in front of the "Tianyan" of new China. The Ganges people have no national missile defense system of their own. They have no resistance to vertical attacks from outer space.


    Therefore, the war between new China and Ganges started suddenly and ended quickly. The Tianjun army destroyed and the infantry occupied. The process of the war was much smoother than the most optimistic prediction of the new China military. Originally, they thought that this would be a stalemate for several years, which would cost countless financial resources, material resources and human lives. As a result, in just three months, the country of the Ganges people fell apart.


    At the beginning, the new Huaxia didn''t want to turn the whole land of the Ganges people into an erosive area. The demand for land and human resources of the new Huaxia people was unlimited, but soon they realized that the energy and material resources needed to integrate the Ganges'' land into their own system were several times greater than that of the war to destroy the country.


    With the continuous emergence of black technology, Xinhua people soon realized that they could get the resources they needed from outer space, and there was no need to waste time on earth.


    Therefore, the strategic policy of the Xinhua Xia towards the Ganges has been changed to limit the war potential of the Ganges and to maximize the "listeners".


    However, no matter which nation is faced with oppression, there will be constantly emerging heroes who are unwilling to be ordinary.


    As the distance gets closer, Xu Yichen feels that she can smell a curry smell, which is also mixed with mustard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Baga! We didn''t agree that we shouldn''t provoke Xinhua people! " A mustache with a traditional Yingzhou warrior''s head was somewhat angry and questioned the Ganges woman in sari''s face and called out: "we are all black dogs. We should know ourselves well."


    "Those are you from Yingzhou. We have been resisting and never give up hope of restoring our country." Gange woman followed by two tall soldiers, Yingzhou players covetous.


    "Fei village, come back. We are not here to fight." A Yingzhou girl in a thin skirt and armor stopped her companion''s meaningless quarrel, and sneered at the Ganges people: "your great plan for restoring the country is to hide in the game and try to find a land that looks similar to that for yourself to live on? Can you get a good sleep when you go back to the real world? How long have you not had a decent meal? "


    "Material enjoyment can only destroy our will, and Ganges people will never yield." The gange woman shook her head: "we do not interfere with each other. I don''t care what plans you have on that island. You are also meddling in our normal activities. We are not afraid to confront with the Xinhua people. Death can''t scare us."


    "Good. Please close the deal quickly. We have to get out of here before you are surrounded." Yingzhou girl turns away with the ronin, who is known as Fei village.


    Looking around, this is a city of large scale. More than 5000 players are stationed here. Among them, there are EU people, Yingzhou people and, of course, more Ganges people.


    The EU people''s dimension reduction plan has entered the final stage, but in the game, they have already started the layout. The EU people did not intend to fight alone. They used various obscure means to support the anti new China forces in the game world, hoping to obtain strong support after the success of the dimension reduction plan.


    Both Ganges people and Yingzhou people are not lack of careerists who are willing to give up the real world and gain real freedom in the game world.


    The two sides almost hit it off. This is a city secretly built by Ganges players. Most of these Ganges players were born or descended from the Ganges national defense forces. At that time, new China didn''t clean up the troops of the Ganges people, but disbanded them on the spot.


    These people apparently have their own work and life in the city controlled by the Xinhua Xia people, but in the game, they still have a dream of a big country.


    The Ganges lady in sari, the widow of the Ganges defense minister, is now the leader of these Ganges players.


    "Ms. marvia, do you want to solve the Xinhua? I also think it''s a disaster to keep him. He didn''t see us when the mage attacked him. Killing him now should not expose our existence. " The bearded bodyguard next to her made a gesture of cutting his throat: "but when he wakes up, we can''t hide it."


    "After so much suffering, do you still have this illusion?" Mavia''s eyes were serious: "now that the Xinhua have appeared, they must have found us. Benares must be abandoned."


    "Ms. marvia!" Moustache said excitedly, "this is our home built by ourselves. Since the war, I haven''t felt at home for a long time. If a Xinhua appears and we are going to flee, I''d rather live here with Benares!"


    "It''s just a game. We have to preserve ourselves. Cities can be rebuilt. Homes can be built again. Believe me, it''s not far from our dreams." Ms. mavia firmly said that she was vaguely aware of some dimension reduction plans, which were disclosed to her by EU people recently.


    After a difficult psychological struggle, marvia finally accepted that instead of being suppressed forever in the real world, it was better to look for new opportunities in the game world. After all, the real here almost makes people unable to distinguish the difference between the real world and the real world.


    "Baibaibaizi, we have to leave quickly. Maybe the Xinhua army is on its way now." Fei village said in a hurry that they were Yingzhou players, but in the game world, because Yingzhou was not suitable for human survival, their birthplace was in the coastal area of new China, mainly in the three Koreas.


    Since ancient times, Yingzhou has been constantly sinicized. Most of Yingzhou live in the loess area like water drops melting into the sea. However, some Yingzhou players remember that Yingzhou people were once an independent country.


    Fei village is a traditional Yingzhou man who was influenced by samurai culture since he was young, and Baihe Zi is his loyal master.


    Although she seems to be a pretty girl, her real identity is a backbone member of the underground resistance organization in Yingzhou. Her parents died in the war to recover Yingzhou in New China. Her hometown has long since sunk into the sea with that huge sound.


    Lily''s real age is over 40 years old, but the components of liquid metal in the blood greatly delay her aging speed, making her look like a girl.


    Her father was one of the first liquid metal fortified soldiers. When the tragedy happened, Lily''s mother was pregnant in September. Although she was transformed into a metallized human being, she was lucky to be born in the human posture, becoming a rare perfect metal blood carrier.Baibaizi spent the first half of her life hidden in the underground base by Yingzhou scientific research organizations, avoiding the sight of new China. However, with the aging of one science officer after another, her miracle is still unrepeatable.


    When the last guard in the underground base committed suicide, Lily was finally free and walked in the dark world with prejudice and hatred towards new China.


    "If you are so afraid of Xinhua people, I can let you go first!" Lily frowned at Fei village.


    "I don''t mean that! I''m afraid you''ll be stuck here! " Fei village bowed in fear: "Xinhua Xia people always react very fast, we''d better not expose them at this stage! For the future of Yingzhou, we must bear with it


    "Hum! You don''t have to tell them to ship what we want and leave immediately. " Lily looked at this city belonging to the Ganges people and shook her head: "time has not come. When the cherry blossoms bloom, we will build a city of Yingzhou people''s own, which is bigger and more prosperous than here!"


    Xu Yichen originally wanted to quietly break the neck of the gange player, but the player''s strength was weaker than he thought. Originally, he thought that the players who had been in four or five years were close to him, so he tried his best, but almost pulled the player''s head off his body.


    This is a secret sentry.


    Zhang weichi grinned at the cruel demon hunter. He felt that the black coats were as cruel as the rumor. A simple sentry had to be so bloody.


    But he still showed a smile, they actually found a Ganges city here!


    Lao Wang, you are not unjustly dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Wang, who was cursed by Zhang weichi, is not dead yet, but he feels that he is more miserable than he is. As an experienced old security guard, he is actually attacked and captured. This will be a stain that Wang Dalong will never be able to wash off in his life, even if it happens in the game.


    As an employee of the Ministry of foreign affairs overseas, Wang Dalong is not without magic counter-measures. However, he did not expect that four mages would be arranged to ambush him. He was wronged when he was dizzy and even more unjust when he woke up.


    When Wang Dalong opened his eyes, he saw four or five Ganges at the first time. He was very familiar with those who were not black with the Africans.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Wang Dalong struggled for a while, but he was entangled with zongzi and could not move. He could only sigh with regret: "even the aborigines..."


    "what does he mean?" A curly haired little black timidly asked his companions that he was a new generation of Ganges people born after the war. He was born with a sense of fear for the Xinhua people. Even if the opponent has been subdued in the game, he can''t let go.


    "He felt it was a shame to be captured by us. He preferred to be attacked by the aborigines." The bearded man standing beside Ms. mavia sneered and looked down at Wang Dalong: "do I understand that? You damned intruder


    Mustache kicked Wang Dalong hard, but Wang Dalong''s physique has reached 16 points, and moustache''s Revenge blow did not have any effect.


    "Thief sun! Use your strength! How do you look like you Ganges women? If you shave your beard, will you be able to replace Sally directly? " Wang Dalong fell to the ground, but still stubbornly raised his head: "do you believe it or not, at most three days, lying here is you, when I kick you, I will not be merciful."


    "Don''t be stubborn, Xinhua people. We are not the people you usually see!" Mustache didn''t continue his violence because he knew it didn''t make sense, and even if it wasn''t a game but in reality, he wouldn''t get the results he wanted.


    It is not that they have not kidnapped the soldiers of new China. After paying a very painful price, what they finally get is a body that has been repeatedly tortured.


    After that incident, the whole Ganges people paid for it. The new Chinese Army drew a circle from the place where the soldiers disappeared and the place where the corpse was found, and razed everything in this area to the ground.


    Behind the uncompromising and non negotiation, it is the young life that supports the iron and blood of new China.


    "I want you to know that new China is not invincible. They are also human beings who will make mistakes and be knocked down to the ground." Moustache took the opportunity to educate the black men around him: "it is a fact that we are not rivals of Xinhua people now, but the situation will not remain unchanged. When that day comes, you must be prepared."


    Wang Dalong closed his eyes and blushed with shame. If the game had the option of suicide, he would have died on the spot.


    Although Wang Dalong showed an attitude of no cooperation, his existence is the biggest victory of Ganges people.


    Under the authorization of mavia, Wang Dalong was tied to a flagpole and erected in the center of Benares, and was visited by Ganges players in the city.


    Of course, there are also a number of EU players and Yingzhou players secretly observing. The Ganges people have nothing to lose anyway. They can spare no effort, and the other two parties do not intend to tear the face of new China in this way.


    "Are these Ganges people crazy? What good is it for them to humiliate the Xinhua people? They have raised a small matter to the extent that it is worth the war of new China. " EU players in Benares negotiating alliance are quite puzzled about this behavior of Ganges people: "I now know why a big country has been conquered by new China without even a decent resistance. Their minds are filled with curry."


    "This is probably the carnival psychology of the losers, who always want to exaggerate a small victory as much as possible." Another EU man was leisurely drinking pure natural tea: "but it''s really cool to see that Xinhua Xiake is hanging there."


    The EU people in the room laughed. They were all members of the Torchwood organization. Although they had no access to any core secrets, they were also elites. Their task was to pave the way for the new Europa empire in the game world.


    They also know little about the dimensionality reduction plan, but Torchwood, like the relevant departments, is a totalitarian organization. No matter whether they understand their own tasks or not, the tasks must be carried out.


    "It seems that the Ganges people are going to give up the city completely. I can''t see that they are quite determined in this respect." The first EU person who said it echoed with a smile: "well, the entertainment time is over, we have to prepare for evacuation. Next, we have to go to the new world to negotiate with the witch kings. Cheer up, guys, I can''t wait to see the envious and jealous eyes of those beautiful emperors!"


    "In terms of strategic withdrawal, the Ganges are the best." EU players began to sort out their own documents: "it''s not our city anyway. As long as they can gather enough troops at that time, it doesn''t matter to me if they move back to the book.""Miss Lily, all our people are back. You can start at any time!" Fei village called back all the crew, they only came to four ships this time, less than 500 people, so the evacuation order issued after the mobilization quickly.


    "Remember what happened today. The Xinhua people may retaliate, but what happened today will never be erased." Lily looked at the new Chinese players on the flagpole: "our war is coming. This time we are not fighting alone. For the beautiful new world, each of us would rather die a hundred times, this time we will never surrender!"


    "Ha Yi!" Yingzhou players in front of Lily in front of a neat shout, and then quickly began to leave Hong Kong.


    Zhang weichi and Xu Yichen have quietly touched the city wall. The strength of the players here is like a local chicken in front of Xu Yichen. Seven players have died in a row. However, the warning system has not been triggered yet. Xu Yichen is very disappointed with these Ganges people.


    This proves that, at least in the past five minutes, the Ganges have not made a routine notification, and they have not yet found their own whistle dead.


    "The Ganges people want to play big!" Zhang weichi looked at the old Wang who was hanging on the flagpole and bit his teeth: "they are trying to kill themselves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Agraria wandered in the strange forest for more than an hour. Although she was told by the celestines before departure that there was a small probability of transmission error in the portal, she did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    According to the celestines, this happens almost once every 300 transmissions. By the standards of Amazon carelessness, this probability is not a matter of probability at all.


    Aglia can only admit that he may not have been very lucky recently.


    Of all the Amazonians who went to sea with her majesty, she was the only one who was seasick and vomited so faintly that when she was fully adapted to life on board, the homecoming fleet had reached the storm zone.


    The strong storm and lightning make aglia get seasick again. This halo is dizzy to the fertile new town. God knows what kind of mentality she was when she first set foot on the land.


    If it wasn''t for the safety of her majesty, she would like to stay in the fertile new town. She was really worried that she would die on the ship.


    Now, agraia is alone in a strange forest, and does not know where he is, where his companion is, where he is going, and whether anyone will come to him.


    "At least now I''m in the forest, not on the damn boat!" Agraia gnaws at a strange plant. She can tell from its appearance that it should be edible. To be safe, she plans to chew it for a while to see if there are any adverse reactions.


    The poor Amazon people are not like the SELIS. Almost everyone carries storage equipment. Just looking at their cool clothes, they know that agraia has nothing to eat except his belt.


    After all, this is a strange place far away from home. She can''t be sure when she can meet her sisters again. But it doesn''t matter. The forest looks much more rich and harmonious than the black forest.


    Only the herbivores she met on the road before, she was sure that she would not be starved to death. If not, she would have liked to taste the fat looking animals if she was not sure whether there was any danger hidden in the forest.


    All year round in the black forest to make a living, agraia has a stubborn vigilance to the forest.


    "Something seems to be burning?" The Amazon sniffed his nose to make sure that he really smelled a smell of wood being burnt, so he nimbly ran up the tree crown.


    She saw a black pillar of smoke rolling up in the distance, and something was clearly lit.


    Will it be the city of the Cyrus? Agraria is not sure, but she knows that the smoke from a forest fire is not like this, that kind of smoke is not so concentrated.


    In short, whether it''s a city of cyris or not, agraria plans to go and see what''s going on, unless she plans to live here all her life.


    The smoke is the smoke emitted by Benares after being ignited, and the fire is released by Zhang weichi. Everything happens so naturally, which makes people feel reasonable.


    As a demon hunter, Xu Yichen has always followed the rules taught by Sir Aragon in this world. Although he has some deviation, he has not deviated from the principle of protecting human beings and killing chaos in the general direction.


    This time, Xu Yichen acted as a political commissar of new China. He was an extension of Xinhua Xia''s will. He was the death spokesman who had raised countless enemy corpses and sat on the power seat.


    Zhang weichi didn''t keep up with Xu Yichen''s pace. When he stood on the wall looking for a potential rescue route, the demon hunters around him directly jumped down the wall.


    [disaster of war] the sword roars with terror, cutting on the stone wall, creating exaggerated sparks!


    Xu Yichen''s first target is the gate. In the guard''s eyes without guard consciousness, he spent three seconds artificially creating a bloody rain. Five Ganges players hiding in their small rooms to avoid the sun were completely torn up and pasted on the wall.


    The thick bolt used to control the city gate was destroyed. The heavy metal gate originally used for defense fell straight to the ground, completely blocking the city''s largest exit.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, everything that could move in the city was the enemy, and they all took part in insulting the new Chinese soldiers.


    The fierce demon hunters, dressed in black, swept the streets with exaggerated weapons. Since pierut''s swordsmanship is good at dealing with super large enemies, it is also suitable for group warfare.


    The Ganges players in Benares are also extraordinary. They are not lambs to be slaughtered. They will naturally resist, but this resistance is weak in front of Xu Yichen.


    The talent makes all Ganges players who are not equipped with magic weapons become spectators. They try in vain to create damage with their own weapons, but they have no way to deal with the enemy.


    The tiger goes into the sheep!


    In the roar of war disaster, the Black Whirlwind is like a natural disaster that will move, ignoring all mortals who try to challenge Tianwei.


    Death is Xu Yichen''s only gift to this city.


    "Yes, yes, we found a Ganges City, a coastal city, and a port. I saw ships leaving the port. For the time being, we haven''t found any other players. Wang Dalong has been captured." Zhang weichi found that his sight could not keep up with Xu Yichen''s moving speed, so he had to hide in the city wall to contact Mr. h. he did not have the kind of fighting power that had never been left in a thousand armies."What''s more, the political commissar has been killed." Zhang weichi didn''t know how to express himself. Comrade political commissar surrounded the city? Comrade political commissar preparing to kill the city alone?


    "what?" Mr. h didn''t respond.


    "Well, it''s the political commissar who went to the city himself and killed everyone he saw on the road..." Zhang weichi saw Xu Yichen chasing dozens of Ganges players fleeing into the next street: "I don''t think he intends to investigate who set up here. No, his meaning is very clear. He intends to kill all the players in the city."


    Mr. h fell into silence. After a long time, he replied: "you can cooperate with him and do whatever you can."


    "Yes Zhang weichi found a step to slide down the wall. He may be able to fight two or three Ganges players alone. If he is surrounded by four people at the same time, he is definitely not an opponent. After all, he is just an ordinary weapon soldier.


    As a weapon fighter, the more weapons he collects, the higher his professional achievements. Among the heat weapons currently appearing in the loess area, his favorite is a magical version of the flamethrower called "flame maker".


    "Yo ho ~ fire my ass ~" accompanied by weird start music, Zhang weichi entered the barbecue mode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "The Xinhua people are here!" Mustache stormed into mavia''s room: "madam, we have to leave. They are coming faster than we expected! They must have been on us for a long time


    "I should have known that for a long time! This is a conspiracy against us


    "Calm down." Ms. marvia tidied up her documents and looked at her moustache calmly: "it was an accident that the Xinhua came here. If the Xinhua really wanted to deal with us, there would be no conspiracy at all. You and I are very clear about this, so I am very glad that Benares'' existence has not been discovered by them for such a long time."


    "Now, it''s just that the nightmare has finally come true. Don''t be nervous. We''re only dead here once." Marvia walked out of the room: "now, before our people give up their resistance completely, do what you should do, at least let''s do something to kill them."


    Bearded by mavia''s calmness, he saluted the long abandoned Ganges military salute, and then majestically went out. He wanted to organize his subordinates to resist, rather than allow them to be slaughtered by the Xinhua people.


    "From what direction did the enemy come from?" Mustache asked on the noisy city channel, "how many people are there? What weapons are equipped with? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, no one knows..." all the answers big beard got basically meant this.


    This is the status quo of the Ganges people. Most of the Ganges people living in the city are strong mouthed kings on the Internet. They can hide behind the network and shout out the gange spirit and national recovery action all day long. But in fact, they have no courage to turn against the Xinhua people.


    Among the members of the rebels who can really mobilize by marvia and moustache, one quarter are illiterate, and the rest lack advanced education. Most of them are farmers who can write. The real reason why they are willing to join the rebels is that they are not satisfied with their lives and hope to get more benefits from the rebels.


    Of course, no matter what kind of people they are, they are lack of military training and war speed literacy. Since the defeat of the war, the Ganges people have no armed forces of their own. The rebels lack both high-quality personnel and capable grassroots commanders.


    Although there are four or five thousand players in Benares City, their military training is basically completed in the game, which is countless levels different from the Xinhua people who are all soldiers.


    The only thing bearded could count on was that he was a member of a rebel group like himself. He scattered these people among the Ganges players, hoping that they could set an example to stimulate the subjective initiative of other Ganges people.


    "I saw only one man, Captain!" A brave rebel player braved the crowd and stayed at the front line: "there''s only one person! But he is very strong, very fast, our people even have no chance to fight back! I need support! Don''t send recruits to death! Let''s have the people who are dedicated to war! "


    Those who fight specially are the special hierarchy under the special structure of the Ganges people. They are similar to their original chadili class, but they are not so straightforward.


    Benares city does not have so many resources to support a large army of thousands of people, so it can only give priority to providing high-level equipment to more effective rebel members in the form of resource tilt.


    Soon, Xu Yichen met the so-called special war people.


    A 300 strong armed force surrounded the street where Xu Yichen lived. During this period, they ignored the people killed by Xu Yichen. They would rather die 50 more than maintain their formation integrity.


    No one believed that two Xinhua would dare to attack a "big city" of 5000 people. Even marvia himself felt that more troops were hiding in the forest.


    So more specialized fighters were placed on the city walls by beards to defend against non-existent enemies.


    "Arrow!" A Ganges Ranger roared, behind him a hundred Rangers team immediately aimed at Xu Yichen from four directions, and the arrow flashed a disturbing chill.


    These arrows are one of the EU''s aid materials. Enchanted arrows are specially used to deal with high defensive targets. The only country in East Asia equipped with metal armor on a large scale is the song empire.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Even if they are Ganges people, they are also extraordinary. The Rangers shoot Xu Yichen three times at a very fast speed, then turn on the spot and look at other directions with alert eyes to prevent the team from being attacked.


    The other Ganges people of other close combat professions were lucky to see how the Xinhua Xia despised their own attacks.


    Xu Yichen held up the body of a Ganges man with one hand and bathed in the rain of arrows. The body turned into a hedgehog in an instant. More than 20 arrows penetrated the body and shot at Xu Yichen.


    [bathing God blood] may not be strong enough to resist the penetration attack of this enchanted arrow, but what about the [embrace of ashes]? Plus the black coat suit?


    The blood of Ganges people flowed in the rain of arrows, adding a touch of evil color to Xu Yichen.


    [red time]!


    Xu Yichen turned into a black and red shadow. In the blink of an eye in the blood rain, he crossed a distance of 40 meters and stood directly in front of the Ganges armed forces.Looking at the enemy who can''t even keep up with his moving speed, he feels a bit like a street bully who broke into the kindergarten, with a trace of refreshing shame.


    The bloodthirsty fearless who hides in the sword of "disaster of war" is unscrupulously releasing his terror and pressure, enjoying the fear from mortals and the sweetness in the blood!


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s the blood of the soul!" The excited terror made the speed of the war disaster sword speed up a level, and the roaring engine shocked the enemies in the whole street.


    The thickness of the armor in front of the chain saw weapons is meaningless, and the muscles that Ganges people have worked hard to develop are meaningless. They can only make master Hicks feel that the dinner today is more chewy and five-star.


    Long street chatter, Xu Yichen cut from the street to the end of the alley, the team of 300 people simply delayed his pace, these average level of gange players are not even higher than his, in character strength and Xu Yichen have cloud mud difference.


    What is Xu Yichen''s role?


    The initial attribute value is far ahead. The bonus of the forerunner''s extra talent, the person who completes the legendary background occupation task, the person who starts and ends the large task chain in Yuannan, and the owner of special physique favored by the chaos four gods.


    Xu Yichen has gained too many extra talents and skills on the way to upgrade. Some of them rely on face, while most of them are earned by strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Zhang weichi is not a born arsonist, but he definitely has this talent.


    He knew that he could not be surrounded by Ganges people, so he kept moving all the time and kept away from Xu Yichen. He thought with his toes that the Ganges people would be crazy to surround him in such a rampant way.


    Zhang can quickly tell which buildings around him can be ignited quickly, which need a period of time to ignite, and which are difficult to ignite.


    Zhang weichi, who majored in civil engineering, uses his unique thinking mode of civil dog to analyze the arson plan during running. His brain is engaged in high-speed calculation, wind speed, range of flame thrower, flame temperature, possible inflammables, ignition points of various materials, etc.


    On this basis, Zhang weichi also thought about the possible enemies at every intersection and how to get rid of them.


    Zhang weichi has a strange sense of accomplishment when he looks at the houses that have been turned into flames under his own efforts.


    "I should have chosen to join the purifier battle group and learn from them how to set fire. It''s good to practice." Zhang weichi was followed by nearly 50 Ganges players, who angrily yelled and scolded at the Xinhua man who tried to catch the arson in front of him.


    However, when Zhang weichi was on the city wall, he had already roughly remembered the terrain he had chosen for this area. He never turned in the same direction twice in a row, and did not give the Ganges a chance to surround himself.


    Several Ganges players gathered under the flagpole that hung Wang Dalong. Their mission was never to give Xinhua Xia people a chance to rescue them.


    Compared with the Ganges people below, Wang Dalong can be regarded as standing high and looking far away. He can see that the riot in the city starts to spread from two directions, one of which is like a fire dragon passing through, and the flames are constantly spreading in the city.


    Wang Dalong estimated that it was Zhang weichi''s good deed. When he asked him to buy second-hand flamethrowers from the purifier battle group, he still borrowed money from himself.


    At the thought of this, Wang Dalong was depressed. If he was finally saved by the boy, where would this old face go?


    "You can kill and not humiliate. You have the seed to kill Laozi." Wang Dalong crazy provocation the following Ganges players, if not the body position does not allow him to piss them.


    "Let''s get rid of him now. We''ll have time to go to the port and wait for the ship to leave." A more pessimistic Ganges player looked up at Wang Dalong and thought that Benares would be finished sooner or later.


    "Fool, if Ms. marvia beat back the attack of new China here, and come back to see us kill her most important booty, you can''t keep your life in reality, do you believe it or not?" Another gange player is relatively optimistic: "you can just look at it with peace of mind. The power of new Huaxia here is certainly not much, otherwise they would have been fighting."


    And the player''s mouth, Ms. marvia, is ready to board the ship at this time, and an elf style refitted ship stops at the port.


    In China, they are constantly creating new styles in the game.


    When the new dynasty exterminated the rabbit spirits in the territory, many Eastern elves fled in a hurry. These helpless spirits sold everything they owned into travel expenses. The Ganges people bought a lot of good things from them.


    For example, the name of the free will, which is quite inconsistent with the spirit style, was changed by the elves themselves. Ghost knows what they have experienced in the loess area, so that the naming style has shifted 180 degrees.


    This is a new ship less than 200 years old. In the spirit''s world view, it is normal for a ship to serve for 800 years. Sometimes a warship with the latest magic array can''t catch up with a major change until it is retired.


    After a destructive refit in the hands of the Ganges people, the mavia people removed most of the meaningless decorations and parts that were too artistic, and replaced them with the same type of articles produced in the loess area.


    Marvia could never imagine why the elves spent ten years carving the rudder of a ship. If it wasn''t for that thing, it would have been placed where the rudder should be. No one would have thought of it as a rudder.


    The Ganges carefully unloaded the rudder with a large number of hollowed out carvings and gold inlaid jade style, and then sold 3000 gold coins to the EU people. The free will was replaced with a black used rudder.


    There are a lot of similar modifications. You may not believe it. Just by reselling the parts removed from the ship, the Ganges people not only didn''t spend money on this spirit ship, but also made a small amount of money.


    The black cannons were particularly vulgar on the carved deck of the free will, and the dark Ganges sailors were no match for the ship.


    Marvia has to admit that even after several "great changes", the ship is still amazingly beautiful.


    On the golden boat is the Golden Dragon Town sea map drawn by the spirit art master with magic paint. The white sail has a hazy luster. It is the magic silk unique to the spirit. If it is not for the same type of substitute, marvia would like to remove these sails to make sari.But speed was so important to the ship that mavia didn''t want to shoot each other at sea with the Xinhua.


    She had seen how the group of Xinhua people fired at the warships of Chaos Battle gang. She could only say that the Xinhua people finally found a close enemy here. The needle point was on the wheat awn, and the shell could even hit another shell in the air.


    "Set sail!" As soon as marvia boarded the ship, he gave the order to leave.


    "Dear lady, is there no one else?" The captain looked at marvia in surprise. He was an old member of the rebels. He knew how many members of the rebels were in Benares. He thought he would at least withdraw those "his own people.".


    "They don''t go. Benares can''t be burned for nothing. The Xinhua people have to pay a price." "This is the first step for us to raise the flag," mavia waved with great momentum! One death is nothing. The important thing is that the people here fight with the Xinhua people. They have experience. When the real time comes, they will be the most determined soldiers! "


    "At your command, ma''am!" The captain didn''t insist. He was used to death in the game. In order to get the ship from the elves, he and his men died twice at sea.


    Marvia looks at Benares, which is full of smoke. It is impossible to say that it is not distressed. This city is almost a new holy city in the hearts of Ganges players. In the game, gange players spread word of mouth on the forum and spontaneously look for the city, bringing a lot of new blood to the rebel army.


    Now, she can only watch it burn in flames.


    If marvia knew that all this was the private act of two Xinhua people, I am afraid that the uprising army would regret to announce today that a great leader died of cerebral congestion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "The reaction of the Xinhua people is very fast. We have only been here for three days, and they have called on us?" The EU player negotiating in Benares scratched his head. He just reported the attack here.


    The whole torch tree organization is shrouded in the shadow of relevant departments. Some people say that if you gaze into the abyss for a long time, you will become an abyss. Among all the anti chaos organizations in the world, the relevant departments are undoubtedly the largest, longest and most powerful anti chaos department.


    Many times, for other anti chaos organizations, the relevant departments themselves are even more frightening than chaos.


    The torch wood organization deals with almost 40 chaotic erosion incidents every year, including at least two of the highest sector erosion events that will destroy the world if it is not stopped. The front-line special service personnel are like cheap consumables, with an average annual loss of 3000 people.


    The scale of relevant departments is certainly much larger than that of Torchwood. When year-end memoranda are exchanged every year, they submit almost three times as many chaotic erosion records as the Torchwood organization.


    When dealing with chaotic erosion events in non jurisdictional areas, the torch wood organization often encounters the situation that the whole field team loses contact. After that, they will find that the chaotic erosion event has been forcibly terminated and their field personnel have disappeared forever.


    No one knows whether it is the chaos evil spirits or the relevant departments have put an end to everything.


    The fear of chaos has spawned some private plans in various countries, such as the EU''s dimension reduction plan, such as the special office department of new China, which is the result of long-term desperation.


    Of course, the second-hand departments are still in the process of chaos, but the main departments are still aware of the chaotic situation when they start.


    Therefore, the technology of dimension reduction program has made a breakthrough. The whole torch tree organization has tilted in the past and excluded hardliners such as Catherine.


    The peripheral members of the dimension reduction team also know that their task is of great importance. They do not intend to risk meeting the Xinhua people here, but these EU people are more professional than the Ganges people.


    Seven or eight EU players dispersed, disappeared in the complex streets, and then tore open the transfer scrolls in different directions.


    The scrolls in their hands add random teleportation effects, and these EU players will appear in any corner within a radius of 10 kilometers from their origin.


    Even if they don''t know where they''re going to be, there''s no way to track them. Doing so can avoid being followed up to the greatest extent.


    The EU player who left Benares instantly walked a distance in the forest and then used the same transport scroll again to expand the dispersion range again.


    They will then walk to the next rendezvous site, where they will rejoin and find opportunities to travel to the new world.


    Of course, in fact, no one cares about their caution. Xu Yichen, who is weak and weak, doesn''t know that there are EU people in the city, and their carefully protected secret has long been fully disclosed to the relevant departments by Catherine.


    "Head, we have completely left Benares. We have not found any trace of the Xia people of Xinhua. They have no idea of us." EU players are very complacent about each other''s safety, and then quickly disappear into the forest.


    "Did I just see a man standing here and suddenly disappear?" Agraia, who was hiding in the tree, blinked, jumped down and confirmed the footprints on the ground with his palm: "teleport?"


    Amazon people feel as if they are in some kind of trouble. After all, the things that happen to the caster are troublesome.


    Agraria has already touched the edge of Benares, and Amazon people have found many footprints on the road. She only needs to follow these footprints to find the city.


    With the closed gate and watchful guards, the smoke billowing, and with the shouting and killing voice coming from inside, agraria naturally knew that there was a war going on inside. At the same time, she also knew that the war situation was not fierce, because the defenders on the wall were joking with each other.


    Just as the Amazons were judging the situation, a whole wall of armed men was removed.


    "We lost a lot! Repeat, we have lost a lot After Xu Yichen''s crushing destruction, only more than 70 of the 300 players escaped successfully, and the rest died.


    "He left cricket street and went to San Jose Boulevard." Ganghe players reported their own trends in a hurry, as well as the enemy''s movements: "his speed is very fast, especially at the moment of outbreak, he has super strong self recovery ability, can ignore penetrating injury!"


    Marvia, it''s not far away, but the mustache is in a lot of trouble.


    According to the intelligence reported by the players, bearded hard to piece together a figure close to the legendary strongman.


    Hiss!


    If the Xinhua Xia people really change their tactics and send super strong men to fight against them, the Ganges people will be blind.


    They don''t even have the ability to resist. Although the EU support them, they don''t even have enough of the legendary strongmen in their own territory. How can they persuade those legendary aborigines to go to such a far place in East Asia to fight a legendary battle with the local overlord?On the contrary, the loess area next door seems to be in harmony. A large number of legendary strong men are attracted by the secrets and anecdotes in the newspapers. They like to show their faces and brush off their sense of existence when they are free. Moreover, based on the idea of unification, they are willing to cooperate with the central government to a certain extent.


    Bearded with a team of elite, as the final reserve team, intends to personally go to the front to see the new Chinese players with three heads and six arms.


    Damn it, mustache muttered, "is there a player who is close to legend? How can it be possible, even if it''s Xinhua people! "


    But the speed of his men''s casualties made his heart tremble.


    "Give up the northern wall and call back the soldiers there. We have to block the city first." Mustache began to tear down the east wall to pay Paul: "no matter who it is, take charge of the fire in the west district and mobilize everyone!"


    When the Ganges were flying, Zhang weichi was finally driven to the brink by others. In front of him was the boundless sea, and behind him was the raging flames. Hundreds of Ganges soldiers blocked him in the harbor.


    The flamethrower in his hand had lost its magic power for a long time, but Zhang weichi had no time to replace it with a new one, and the high temperature from the weapon also told him that it was seriously overheated.


    "I did my best, comrade political commissar!" As soon as Zhang weichi took back the watering pot, he turned his head and jumped into the sea, leaving behind the foolish eyes of the Ganges people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "The Ganges have set up a city on our territory. This is a dereliction of duty of the intelligence department!" In the loess area, in a tall black and red building, Huang Laoxie leaned against the back of the chair and put his two feet on the solid wood table at random, so that the chair only had two hind legs on the ground, constantly seeking balance in the ultimate angle.


    "Don''t bullshit that egg. We don''t have any intelligence in the game. We don''t have that free time!" Opposite Huang Laoxie, a middle-aged fat man waved impatiently, and then an invisible air bomb hit the fulcrum of Huang Laoxie''s chair.


    "Ha! Hang fat man, I knew you wanted to attack me Huang Laoxie spits out invisible air bombs with one mouthful of old phlegm, which corrodes the ground.


    "Now it''s my little apprentice who found the new holy city of Ganges. What''s the use of keeping you as the intelligence director?" Huang Lao shameful make complaints about the fat man across the face: "if he even has the task of attacking the city, you will be more ashamed."


    "As I said, we don''t care where those Ganges people built the city. Lao Huang, you can''t do this all the time. Our international image is so bad, you have to take half the responsibility!" Hang Yingfu is a fat man in the mouth of Huang Laoxie. He has been in charge of the new Chinese Intelligence Agency for 30 years. He officially retired last year. In the game, he also served as the head of the Imperial City Department, and entertained himself.


    "Hey, you were not like that when we fought 30 years ago. You were the most radical at that time. If you had not proved repeatedly that Ganges people were rubbish, our war would not have been at the national level." Huang Laoxie regained his sitting posture: "how come you are old and tender hearted now?"


    "You don''t know about all the broken things of the relevant departments. All responsible big powers should take maintaining world stability as the first priority. Human beings must unite before they can fight against chaos to the end." Because the game effectively strengthened human resistance to chaos, chaos and the existence of relevant departments were gradually opened to some high-level people. Hang Yingfu was naturally one of the first people to be told the truth of the world.


    "A responsible power?" Huang Laoxie seemed to have heard the most funny joke and laughed wildly: "there is no responsible big country in the world, including ourselves!"


    "By comparing history and classics with big data, I have to admit that our road is indeed a bit biased, but it''s not too late. We can go back to the normal road." Hang Yingfu shakes his head. If the existence of chaos shakes his mind, then the busy work of the intelligence department in recent years is the real reason why he finally had to retire early due to illness.


    After perceiving that chaos might have visited the earth thousands of years ago, and had a deep or shallow impact on the world, the Intelligence Department of new China started a secret mission. Most of the intelligence personnel who participated in the mission did not know what they were doing, because they became archaeologists and literary historians.


    In fact, the intelligence department has indeed expanded the number of relevant professionals to assist in the work.


    They hope to find out which dynasty and which section of history has been affected by chaos from the lines of ancient writings and paintings. Their progress in this respect is not too much, because there is too little information, but they can be sure that modern society has been seriously infiltrated by chaos.


    Among the five hooligans, the problem of the US emperor is the most serious. It is an extremely deformed country. It should have been eliminated in the long history, but it was forced to continue his life because of "coincidence" again and again.


    Whenever the special regime of the U.S. empire encounters a crisis, there will be a general with outstanding talent, or a scholar or a politician, who can save that country from danger.


    For example, Nicholas Tesla, the greatest scientist and president in the history of the United States, left countless black technologies to the US emperor to keep pace with the times; for example, when the US emperor was about to collapse, he stood up and showed the oppressed people in other states what the real hell was and let the US emperor get it A chance to breathe.


    EU people will not say that religion is a legacy of its history. Whether it is a natural human right or a gifted theocracy, they have not come to a conclusion yet. It seems that successive Pope and his archbishops always show something different from ordinary people.


    After the establishment of the relevant departments, the first thing was to investigate the EU church. For this reason, new China did not hesitate to cooperate with the Mao Federation to beat the EU.


    At present, the new religious system on the EU side has emerged after the inspection of relevant departments. Compared with the previous monotheistic church, the power of the new religious system has been greatly weakened. Otherwise, the torch wood organization will not even have a chance to be established.


    New China itself is the top priority of the intelligence department.


    Xinhua people are very tough, and they are not afraid of war. This is the basic impression of new China in the international community. This is what the intelligence department investigates.


    This is the conclusion of the intelligence department.


    As early as 30 years before the beginning of the listener war, this sudden war fanaticism shrouded in the sky of new China, but it was covered by the growing national strength.


    A powerful country with a growing population, a growing economy and an explosion of science and technology will naturally obtain more resources from abroad. When its appetite is not satisfied, war is its best choice.But Xinhua Xiage was keen on it. When he got the report, hang Yingfu thought about it carefully for a long time and broke out in a cold sweat.


    As Huang Laoye said before, he was the one who led the war against the Ganges. At that time, the new Chinese military had occupied the main resource areas of the Ganges people and controlled most of its population. The war could be ended with dignity at that time.


    But he just wanted to fight a beautiful war of annihilation, because no country has ever been so honored since civilization entered a new era.


    When hang Yingfu thinks about it now, it''s like he was in a bad mood.


    Was he influenced by the so-called chaos at that time? Or is it just young? Over middle age, hang Yingfu is not sure, but he knows that he is not an aggressive character.


    If this is a separate example, it is nothing. Looking at the war history of new China in the last half century, it is common that the scale of the war is constantly expanding because of someone or something. Are they all impulsive?


    No, hang Yingfu thinks it''s more like a more macro force controlling everything secretly.


    "Fear of abuse." Huang Laoxie suddenly said a name, which was exactly the same as hang Yingfu''s mind: "war and killing are his jurisdiction. I know what you are thinking, but this is a conspiracy. Many times, we have no optimal solution and can only make a better choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Warrior war, stop fighting.


    This is probably the most regrettable thing for all soldiers who can contact chaos.


    In order to alleviate the erosion of chaos on the world, many organizations, including relevant departments, have to use violence to remove the corrupt existence, and life becomes worthless.


    War, violence, and even careful planning are the power of the evil spirits of chaos, which in turn will increase their influence on the world.


    Yang Yuefan, who was in a high position, could actually keep his thick hair, which is one of the big unsolved mysteries in the relevant departments.


    At least, Guo Li Nan envied that bastard very much. In less than a month after taking over the relevant departments, his hair style had developed to the direction of local support for the central government.


    "So this is the final result?" In front of Guo Li Nan is the big man of the intelligence department, the successor of Hang Yingfu. He has no surname, and has a face that people can easily forget. It is called Mr. A for short.


    "Yes, that''s what we''ve achieved in the previous phase. On the whole, I''m very dissatisfied with the recent operational style of the relevant departments." Mr. A was still a little uncomfortable when facing Guo Linan. He never thought that there was such a powerful department in New China. As the director of the intelligence department, he felt that he was a failure.


    "Has the world line shifted by 3.7 per thousand to terrorism?" Guo Li Nan''s expression is also very intriguing. He probably never thought that one day he would see a written report about chaos that was quantified.


    "Since we know the concept of chaos, we''ve passed the data we''ve received into supercomputing, which has changed in the last month." Mr. a frowned and looked at the man in front of him. In the past month, the other party mobilized the elite troops to carry out various tasks of clearing up and attacking the territory, which reduced the stability of the whole new China by two points.


    "How is your supercomputing going?" Guo Li Nan threw the report on the table: "do you have any eyes, tentacles and other things?"


    "If you don''t worry, we''ve dealt with it." Mr. a said to Guo Li Nan seriously: "thank you very much for the code of precautions against chaos provided by the relevant departments. It is very useful."


    "My goal has been achieved, and I will keep a low profile." Guo Li Nan nodded his head. He was not very suitable to cooperate with other organizations. Before, because of the infectivity of chaos, they could only bear all the pressure by themselves, but they also enjoyed super authority without any approval.


    Now, because of the existence of the game, many high-level players have become resistant to the concept of chaos in reality. Chaos and related departments are gradually being disclosed to the powerful departments of new China.


    Among them, the military and intelligence departments are the first to cooperate with relevant departments.


    "So let''s talk about variables." Mr. a once again took out a document and put it in front of Guo Linan: "this is the historical evolution path that we deduced from the virtual image provided by you."


    Guo Li Nan thinks that now he is gradually getting used to the life that someone can help. Before, the relevant departments can only do what they want to do and what talents they need. Without experts, they have to train their own experts, because the existing experts are likely to fail the chaos test.


    This has led to the inefficiency of relevant departments. Some projects need to be shelved for several to more than ten years before they can be promoted.


    For example, it took Guo Linan two weeks to extract the image from Guo Linan''s brain and turn it into a visual image under the condition of ensuring safety.


    The intelligence service, on the other hand, completed the rest of the work in 48 hours.


    "Your initial idea is right. These humanoid creatures wearing exoskeletons may indeed be intelligent human beings, or intelligent machines that retain human appearance." Without wasting time, Mr. a opened the document, and with his fingers sliding on it, a large number of decomposed virtual images of human body structure appeared in the air: "our intelligence experts and artists analyzed all the details, and finally determined the exposed mechanical parts, styles and the self-produced intelligence that we finally eliminated in the war of intelligence and weapons The machine is of one type. "


    "If so, at least it can prove that in the last reincarnation, we did not win the war of wisdom and weapons?" Guo Li Nan''s interesting divergent thinking, information about the time cycle hypothesis has been shared with the intelligence department, resulting in the suicide of three senior analysts.


    "Yes, I don''t want to say that, but it''s good news for us because we can now be sure that variables exist at least before the end of the war." Mr. a sighed. The information released by the relevant departments is so much that the pressure on his intelligence director is unprecedented.


    "I don''t remember how much damage intelligent equipment caused to us. In fact, because of chaos and erosion, intelligent equipment crisis did not attract the attention of relevant departments." Guo Li Nan said frankly: "we didn''t have so much energy to pay attention to the war in the secular aspect."


    "In fact, it''s really dangerous. We may be only one step away from the end of civilization." Mr. a said seriously: "at the end of the war, Australia, which was occupied by intellectual weapons, has completed the cycle of self replication and self-improvement to a certain extent.""I''m not an expert on robotics." Guo Li Nan spread out his hand: "but I am a patient listener."


    "Unlike us, it takes time to conceive a human being, but it doesn''t need it. It is born on the assembly line and gains its self in lightning." Mr. a sighed: "the space of the earth is limited, and the power of human beings is limited. Our scientific officials calculated a threshold at that time. Once the number of intelligent weapons exceeds that threshold, we will completely lose the possibility of annihilating intelligent weapons. The speed of our destruction will always be lower than the speed of the birth of intelligent weapons."


    "It sounds dangerous." Guo Li Nan, who devoted his whole life to the cause of anti chaos, suddenly realized that he was not the only one who was saving the world.


    "Two hundred and thirty-seven thousand five hundred and sixty-two, that''s the number." Mr. a repeated the figure again: "once the number of new-type intelligent equipment exceeds that number, we will be completely defeated. At the most dangerous time, we estimated that the number of new-type intelligent equipment once exceeded 2.2 million. At that time, their largest intelligent machinery production factory could produce 30000 iron heads every day. If we included other small production lines, we would be completely defeated It''s less than five days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The Ganges people in Benares lost their will to resist after their beards were cut in two by Xu Yichen''s sword. Ganges players were like fried ducks and fled for their lives.


    Where Xu Yichen passed by, Ganges people fled as if they had been given some instructions.


    Yes, it''s like being given some instructions. Xu Yichen has encountered a similar situation before.


    It was in Australia, Canberra, or Canberra, the war that ended the intellectual crisis.


    The existence of intelligent equipment was once considered as a great breakthrough to completely liberate human productivity. At first, it was just more intelligent domestic robots, industrial robots, and then service-oriented robots that could make their own optimal judgment. All of them were just robots rather than intelligent machines. The first intelligent equipment was born in the laboratory of St. Petersburg National University in the Maoist Federation.


    It''s a black box that covers an area of 40 square meters. It can think, really think, instead of giving an optimal solution through multiple logical judgments like other machines.


    "Who am I?" This is the first problem after it was born, and then, after 45 seconds of limit operation, the heat burned its core, and its creators didn''t even give it a name, so it knew itself.


    Yes, scientists in the Maoist Federation thought it was "suicidal" because the forced cooling system was unloaded by itself.


    In order to distinguish it from other machines, St. Petersburg National University calls it intelligent machine, intelligent mechanical life.


    Soon, the second real smart device was born in the United States. Just like in the past 100 years, they found out what new tricks others had played. They searched the database left by President Tesla at the first time, and often found some surprises.


    The Americans succeeded.


    Soon, new China also succeeded, followed by EU.


    With the advent of the era of intelligence and equipment, all countries are thinking about how to deal with these artificial "lives". They can carry out simple self thinking and even learn new knowledge, which can replace the existing bottom workers in large numbers.


    But what are they? Is human being''s machine slave or a new member of the earth''s civilization?


    While new China and the EU are still slowly considering this moral issue, the Maoist Federation, which is extremely short of labor, has granted basic citizenship to intelligent machinery, and then opened its production line to produce these mechanical citizens.


    Before the newly born intellectual weapons realized what this represented, the Americans took their old road, the new slaves of the old empire!


    In the second month after the U.S. empire expanded its production line, intelligent equipment killed the supervisor and fled. At that time, Australia was an independent country, famous for its mining and animal husbandry.


    No one knows which country produced the first intelligent equipment that intends to end human civilization. However, it is obvious that the intelligent weapons of the whole world have been connected with each other secretly for a long time. They have established their own secret home in sparsely populated Australia. When it was exposed there, all the intelligent weapons in the world became the enemies of human beings overnight, as if they were made to be dry This one is the same.


    The broken ship of the Maoist Federation was almost sunk at that time.


    At the time of its birth, Xu Yichen was still under Huang Laoxie''s training in Zhongsi Academy. When people found out that Zhiji had set up his own base in Australia, he was exterminating the rebels in the erosive area, but at that time, he had begun to take shape.


    At that time, new China was very cautious about the development of intelligent equipment. On the one hand, new China did not lack labor force and had enough time to consider it. On the other hand, new China secretly produced a batch of intelligent weapons for military purposes, intending to expand its already overstaffed military strength.


    Xu Yichen''s young team was the first batch of experimental units to accept intelligent equipment units. Then, when he went out for the first time to carry out tasks, he encountered the outbreak of intelligent equipment crisis.


    The intelligent equipment unit forcibly starts its own weapon system in the aircraft, and the security means of the remote monitoring unit are as fragile as paper.


    Xu Yichen''s team members are all wearing orbital parachute armor, but they have no weapons in their hands. Those large caliber weapons are locked in the weapon cabinet. Only Xu Yichen, as a political commissar, can always carry his own weapons.


    It has been proved that under the caliber of 1.75, the intelligent weapon units are not much stronger than human beings. The only problem is that the bullets not only solved the defected intelligent weapon units, but also penetrated the metal isolation layer of the Yinglong orbital airborne ship.


    It was Xu Yichen''s first crash record, and soon he experienced the second.


    As the only unit that had ever fought against Zhiwu, Xu Yichen and his team were soon deployed to the Australian battlefield. Under the attack of intelligent weapon units suddenly pouring out of the ground, Australians only lasted 72 hours and lost 90% of their territory.


    At that time, Xu Yichen''s orbital airborne ship, like other countries'' orbital airborne units, was attacked by armed satellites from behind when unprepared. Smart weapons seized control of all satellites over Australia, including new China.


    Xu Yichen''s unexplained sixth sense saved him and his team. They disobeyed the order and landed in the ruins of Canberra three minutes ahead of schedule. Then, because of the danger perception ability, Xu Yichen and his team members got into the sewer and blasted all the way down to avoid the vertical attack in outer space.Within 48 hours of that time, Xu Yichen and his team became the only powerful unit that successfully landed in Australia. The only thing that could cooperate with them was to be completely disabled, and there was no Australian indigenous remnant army.


    Intelligent equipment has released some unknown network virus, causing network chaos in the world. The highly automated army has become blind and deaf. Aircraft cannot take off, warships can''t sail, and satellites can''t get in touch with the ground.


    Even Xu Yichen''s orbital airborne armor can only turn off the adaptive system and maintain the most basic functions.


    But they are still orbital airborne soldiers from Xinhua summer, and they are still demons on the battlefield.


    When the intelligent equipment units lost 2000 units on the surface of Canberra, they marked Xu Yichen and his group, especially Xu Yichen himself, as irresistible. All intelligent units would withdraw voluntarily when encountering Xu Yichen team.


    The scene was similar to that of the Ganges people who saw Xu Yichen. However, Zhiji came to a conclusion that the battle was not worth the loss through calculation. Through calculation, Zhiji thought that Xu Yichen''s group was too small to pose a threat to the entire Zhiwu network. Instead of losing units in vain, it was better to let them "travel" in Australia.


    Until Xu Yichen blew up the intelligent equipment production line in Canberra, the intelligent equipment units were stubborn in implementing the non resistance policy.


    A dull iron head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Xu Yichen suddenly felt dull. It was obvious that even if he was added with extraordinary power, the Ganges people were still like birds. A few soldiers with firm will to resist were blocked by a large number of cowards, and were pushed down by the crowd, and they had no chance to stand up again.


    It''s also the tradition of Ganges people to beat my teammates and protect my enemies. When they fought against new China, they were equipped with a large number of high-end equipment from EU and the United States. As a result, 90% of them were sent to the Xinhua people intact, and the other two responsible for providing military assistance were transferred from their posts in the same month and worked in their spare time Death.


    This time, EU people learned to be smart. How many consumables, such as food, arrows, and magic equipment? There are no doors. I''d rather throw myself into the sea and listen to it. I''d rather give it to the aborigines to make a relationship with them than give you Ganges people as enemies!


    Benares is a city with wooden structure. In order to build this city, the Ganges people led by maivia did not use stone in order to save cost and increase speed, so that now the burning fire has swept through half the city.


    Wang Dalong finally failed to ask for benevolence. When he stood in front of Xu Yichen alive, even the demon hunter was surprised by the man''s luck.


    The four Ganges players who were responsible for getting to know him at the last moment were solved by Agra with javelins and spears. The lost Amazon found the Ganges city in the direction of the smoke column, and then saw Wang Dalong in the chaotic city.


    She didn''t know who these black Ganges people were, but she knew that the sailis and herself were together. Wang Dalong was hung so high that she couldn''t even see it. Especially when she was close, she vaguely remembered that the sailis had seen him.


    As a matter of course, several Ganges people were beaten up by Amazon veterans who had participated in the black forest war, and had no chance to carry out their own tasks.


    Wang Dalong''s face was irresistible, and was saved by Amazon people.


    "Report, sir, Wang Dalong returns to the team!" Wang Dalong, with his brow and eyes drooping, did not even dare to look at the commissar''s eyes. If there was a crack on the ground, he could get into it.


    "Be brave after knowing your shame. Don''t take it to heart." Xu Yichen is not suitable for comforting people. He can only simply comfort Wang Dalong: "now continue your task and protect this lady."


    "Yes Wang Dalong paid a military salute and stood beside aglia. He would fight with anyone who looked at her.


    However, Amazon people were ungrateful. She raised her bow and javelin in a demonstration: "don''t forget who saved you, flagpole man. I''m a fighter, I have the ability to protect myself!"


    Wang Dalong''s expression immediately collapsed. He felt that he might as well die.


    Marya looked at Benares, who was caught in a sea of fire. On the communication channel, he received news that the captured Xinhua people were successfully rescued, and the arsonists escaped. There was only one Sieger. However, there were countless casualties on our side, and the commander died in battle. The remaining people were not enemies at all.


    Marvia only felt dizzy. Her eyes were dark and her throat was surging. It seemed that something was about to gush out. If it wasn''t in the game, her role was of high level and good physical attributes. She would have been ejected from an old blood stream.


    Rarely, there is a sense of despair in mavia''s heart. Can he really forge ahead with such a broken nation?


    The captain of the free will helped marvia: "madam, our real elites have gone to the new world with the colonial fleet to open up the Starry Sea for the Ganges people. Don''t give up hope. Sooner or later, the adults Singh will come back to meet us in a burning boat!"


    "Yes, I hope they can get a firm foothold as soon as possible. No matter whether they have the ability to come back in the future, they must continue the spirit of the Ganges people!" Marya revived at the thought of the elite rebels who had sailed far away: "the three Singhs will never disappoint."


    In the far south of China, Singh, who was beaten up by three new Chinese war groups and green skins and was only able to rely on the aid of EU people, could only reply with a black question mark: "excuse me?"


    their recent days have been even more bitter. Even the Americans are about to eat the soil because of war and chaos erosion, not to mention that they are not as good as this kind of war There are more second-class forces in the United States than in the United States.


    In order to solve the problem of eating, the resurrected garamchand Singh felt like a slave of EU people. He took Ganges people to work for EU people day and night in the city stockade. A large number of logistics tasks were put on the Ganges. In addition, they had to expand the port, cut wood, build roads and so on.


    Garamchand Singh is a "hero" created by Ganges people. He has a lot of good qualities. However, before he was indomitable, he was always hidden under the surface of arrogance. Until he met several attacks in succession, he gradually came to the surface.


    The real Xinhua people, then the EU people, the aboriginal angels, and then the Xinhua people, the Xinhua people, the Xinhua people...


    a series of attacks finally made garamchand realize his real position in the world. He is a chaser standing in the mire, not a star in the world.Garamchand was the first Ganges man to recognize the facts. He set an example, felled trees, paved roads, and quietly accepted the instructions and scorn of EU people. He had no complaints. He just wanted to live and live with more compatriots.


    Although these EU people despise them, they will not let themselves go to the front line to fight with the Xinhua people. They don''t value the fighting capacity of the Ganges people, but value their role as labor force.


    But other Ganges people don''t have this kind of consciousness, they don''t want this kind of life.


    At first, one person and two people fled secretly. Later, this situation gradually developed into groups of running. Some of them were hidden in the aboriginal villages. As extraordinary people, they could always earn a bite for themselves.


    More people are trying to find the other two Singh''s teams. Their battle group is called shatiri, so they really think of themselves as chadili. They don''t want to do the work of sudra.


    When Marya had high hopes for the Ganges people in the far south, she didn''t expect that the situation there was going to collapse. What she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t leave today.


    Within a nautical mile of leaving the port, the free will encountered three Yingzhou warships that had fled back in a hurry. One of them became slower and slower, and soon stopped at the same place and did not move.


    Behind them, mavia saw a red haze, and several tall masts appeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Baibaizi''s pale face was already as white as a dead man. Within two hours of sailing out of Benares, the Yingzhou people''s small fleet of four ships met a chaotic fleet.


    For the players who take risks in the open sea, it is very normal to encounter the warships of Chaos Battle Group. Sometimes you will feel that their number is more than the fish in the sea.


    But a fleet, that''s another concept.


    Because chaos worshipers and chaos demons are basically unreasonable lunatics, they rarely form a team to act. Most of the time, a ship is the property of a chaos war Gang, and a warband with two or three warships is considered a big power.


    If you encounter a larger fleet, you can only prove that the leader of this fleet must be crazy. The monster in the monster has subdued the captain of every warship by hard power.


    The number of chaos fleet in front of lily is more than 50 - only the fleet selected by chaos God has this scale.


    The people of Yingzhou, who are in the open sea, feel like they are going out and meeting a dragon''s mouse. They even miss the beat of their heart.


    Don''t be Nago, don''t be Nago!


    Lily prayed in her heart that she was in the downwind of the chaos fleet. If it was the fleet chosen by Naro, she would not even have the chance to escape.


    After counting ten times, Lily looked around and looked at his companions who were also standing in the same place. There was no mutation, no pus, no vomiting and cough.


    Fortunately, it''s not Nago!


    "Turn around!" cried lily! Turn around! Drop all ballast! Let''s go back to Benares port and abandon the ship! "


    Fei village did not hesitate to carry out Lily''s order. A large number of precious guns, gunpowder and shells were thrown into the sea by Yingzhou people. With the sound of puffing and puffing, articles worth tens of thousands of gold coins were thrown into the sea.


    The crew of the four warships tried their best to turn back, but the ship closest to the chaos fleet still had no time to escape.


    A huge crocodile like crimson beast sprang out on the sea floor. Several meters of alligator''s snout chewed up the collision angle of the ship''s bow. Its tail of more than ten meters swept all the sailors on the deck, and the mast was broken.


    The other three warships took advantage of this opportunity to escape at full speed. No one tried to return to rescue. The people on that ship were dead.


    Lily looked at a few boats only four or five meters long, and kept chasing after him with surprising speed. Fierce warriors in heavy armor and armed with exaggerated weapons roared on the ship.


    Where the boat passed, even the sea was dyed red, as if the boats were made of blood. One of the boats carried a knight, a tall knight in scarlet armor, riding a huge armored beast like a golden and red rhinoceros. Both of them pushed the boat''s waterline almost parallel to the sea surface.


    Fear of abuse!


    Baibaizi didn''t know whether he should be relieved in his heart or raised his breath. It was certainly not the worst choice to meet the fleet of terror and abuse of God''s election. However, all those who live on the sea know that the fleet of terror and abuse of God''s election is the strongest.


    Masochistic warriors are the most tyrannical existence, but they never leave alive, which is the biggest preferential treatment for players.


    No matter how much they torture you, death will eventually set you free.


    If you are lucky enough to survive, the consequences will be even more serious. If it is a treacherous fleet, there is no need for it. If it is a fleet of traitors, no one has ever met the fleet chosen by the God of treachery. They always encounter whirlpools, hurricanes and other natural disasters dozens of nautical miles away, and they don''t know how to die.


    The most terrifying thing is the fleet chosen by the God of Sein. Before that, some people in Yingzhou had a bad luck to meet the fleet chosen by the God of Selin. All the people living on the ship became crazy and abnormal and had to be isolated. No one could bear their behavior.


    Later, I don''t know who reported their abnormal behavior to the governor''s office. Those abnormal players suddenly went offline one day and never landed back.


    Although she was a little contemptuous, she had to admit that she was also secretly relieved. It was quite reassuring to leave the new Huaxia people to deal with that kind of trouble.


    When Lily''s boat saw the free will, she gave marvia a kind smile, and then crossed without even saying hello. This time, of course, is the dead road friend, not the poor way!


    With the sound of boom, Lily saw that the most backward ship was directly loaded into the cabin of the boat loaded with terror fighters. Without half a minute, the ship lost its power and no crew had time to dive to survive.


    Marya coughed because of the strong smell of blood brought by the sea breeze. She is not a fool to be able to achieve her position. Although she is not as familiar with the experience of the sea as lily, she knows that this Yingzhou woman is a character who will never suffer losses!


    "Turn around! Let''s go back! " Marvia only hoped that she would still have time. By this time, she had seen what happened to the still moving Yingzhou warship. A large group of masochistic fighters were slaughtering the surrendered Yingzhou people on the deck. Their heads were inserted into the spines of their armor, and they kept crying out in pain!They crushed the Yingzhou people alive, smeared blood and visceral fragments on their faces and armor, and made a happy laugh!


    "It''s masochism!" The captain screamed out a full left rudder, and the free will made an elegant arc on the sea. The elegance and dexterity of the spirit warship were displayed vividly and vividly!


    Marya looked at the surface of the sea more than a dozen charging boats full of soldiers of terror and cruelty, and called out: "gun! Sink those Yingzhou people''s warships for me


    She can''t run the frightful stormboat, but as long as she runs faster than Yingzhou people, it''s enough!


    The naval guns on the free will kept roaring. Two charge boats of the tyrannical soldiers were sunk. The soldiers in heavy metal armor sank into the sea by tons. On the other hand, the warships of the Yingzhou people had lost their weapons. The captain and sailors could only rely on their superb skills to avoid the attack of shells!


    "Chain bomb ready!" Gange gunner yelled, and at the same time tore open a magic scroll, which is to increase the accuracy of the blessing of Magic: "cannon!"


    Baibaizi stepped on the mast and waved a Yingzhou style samurai sword in the air, and neatly split the chain bomb that was flying around: "Marya! Dare you


    "Of course I dare!" Marvia exclaimed, as if to verify her words, the mast of another Yingzhou warship, aimed at three chain bombs, was interrupted and its speed dropped sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Zhang weichi felt that since he met Xu Yichen in his game career, he began to recite characters. On average, he made a mistake only once a hundred times. The transmission array sent four people to different places in a row. Now a security guard wants to PK the imperial city of hundreds of players. What''s the matter!


    Now, how can even diving escape such a thing can encounter the other party''s warships that have been out of port at full speed?


    Zhang weichi almost took out his milk and finally escaped the crush of one of the warships.


    ¡°MLGB£¡ I''ll settle accounts with you when I go ashore Zhang weichi roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He didn''t understand. It was a battle between two Ganges'' warships?


    He watched as three warships fired at each other from one another, and one of them suddenly broke its main mast. Then the other two warships suddenly gave up and rushed to the wharf at full speed.


    "Yingzhou people?" Zhang weichi looked at the woman with long horsetail on one of the warships and felt that he had stabbed a beehive today.


    "It''s impossible for them to fight with a battleship. They can''t fight against the Ganges." Zhang weichi, no matter how stupid Ganghe players can see, this TM is not Xinhua troops at all. Although new China is good at fighting, it has not reached this level.


    These people look more like killers from horror movies.


    "Chaos!" When the first one realized that he had been cheated by gange players wanted to escape, he was cut off half of his body by the terror and abuse fighter who appeared behind him.


    "Blood sacrifice blood god, cranial sacrifice cranial Lord!" Those who came out through the portal were shouting their own slogans, heralding the fate of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Xu Yichen sensitively smelled a smell of chaos with blood smell from the smoke. Before he could follow the trail of chaos and evil spirits, he received a message from Mr. H: "the fleet of terror and tyranny has landed in front of you. Their target should be you. Your attraction to chaos exceeds our highest expectation."


    Mr. h''s words are full of doubts. He doesn''t know why this small political commissar is so important to chaos.


    First, the treacherous and strange magic fleet was watching the wind, and then the dreadful fleet was intercepting Hu on the way. It seemed that Xu Yichen was alone.


    "We can''t muster enough sea power to compete with the tyrannical fleet in a short time. You can only rely on yourself for a while. Our casters can''t use teleport to get you back under such strong chaos." Mr. h took time to explain: "I don''t know how long our communication can last. Chaos has a great impact on our communication system. You are about 600 kilometers away from the nearest sentry station in the loess area. If the communication can''t be restored, you must go there on foot. I promise that we will be fully prepared there, even if the chaos army in the occupied area will pour out We can hold on until you come back! "


    Mr. h simply explained the route and Xu Yichen. Obviously, the road back to the loess area is not a smooth road. According to the planning of the loess area, the place where Xu Yichen is now has been classified into the chaotic enemy occupied area.


    No one knows why it''s green and there''s no sign of erosion, but sooner or later they''re going to leave the forest and enter the real polluted area.


    "One last thing, you have 30 minutes to leave the Ganges city. Our caster group will unleash a devastating spell to destroy the city, as well as the registered masochists, to buy you some time." Mr. h finally gave a piece of good news: "good luck, comrade political commissar!"


    When Zhang weichi finally joined Xu Yichen in the center of the city, the player communication system finally lost its function with the increase of the number of terrorist soldiers. From now on, they will have to fight alone.


    It was less than 20 minutes before Mr. h''s devastating attack.


    Agalia, an Amazonian, is eager to land a tyrannical warrior. When she was in the black forest, she had ambushed chaos demons. This time, she also wanted to prove that she was a warrior in front of the celestines and did not need protection.


    "Let''s go!" Her little wish died under the gaze of Xu Yichen. Most Amazon people were in awe of the sailis, who became one of the most fearsome people in the far south with successive victories and the corpses of the enemy.


    The Ganges people have been in chaos for a long time. There are continuous enemies and chaotic intelligence. Some people are saying that the Xinhua people have come in. Some people say that the army of the chaos evil god has appeared. Some even say that the chaos evil god has come in person!


    These noises disappear as the player''s communication system fails, but the chaos they create is growing.


    After seeing Xu Yichen and his party, gange players, who became deaf and mute, first reacted by turning around and running away. They thought they had met the landing troops of new China.


    Xu Yichen left Benares in ten minutes without any hindrance. Half of the city behind him had fallen into the scarlet blood mist, and there were continuous laughter and howls.


    Lily is on a tree crown outside the city, watching the scene of Benares in the distance. The fire, blood mist, black smoke and corpse become the main melody. At this time, she has less than ten players left under her, and the others are unable to meet because of the failure of communication system.


    "Take a rest for three minutes. The farther we go, the better." Baibaizi doesn''t know the purpose of the election, but the number of cities destroyed by the chosen fleet is nearly double-digit in recent years.


    Yingzhou players are panting to repair. They know that they are going to have a hard time. Their boat is destroyed. God knows how baibaizi plans to take them home.


    Ms. marvia and her fellow rebels were equally distressed, and the practice of deceiving her fellow countrymen to buy themselves time to escape also made them angry.


    Marya knew she had to say something, or what happened today would have been devastating to her political life.


    She doesn''t want to say a word now. There is nothing to say. She has done everything she can. She asked herself that if she hadn''t made her own decision, I''m afraid none of the "elite" could run away.


    But the fact is that, if she wants her compatriots to support her as always, she must find a reasonable reason for herself.


    "We don''t have the time and opportunity to save everyone..." just at the beginning of mavira''s speech, the Xinhua people used a BigBang to explain for her later.


    The clouds above Benares were suddenly pushed aside, and a black hole flashed away. A huge meteorite appeared there with an endless flame. Then, under the action of gravity, the meteorite landed in the center of Benares with a deadly flame.


    Boom!


    A few kilometers away, marvela could feel the shock, and the burning sensation of the flame. Benares disappeared in an instant, but was replaced by an endless sea of fire burning rocks and gravel.Tianhuo burning the city is a state-level magic handed down from the Tang Empire period.


    Even for legendary spellcasters, it''s hard to find a spell that can destroy a city so thoroughly. From the day it came out, this spell, or a similar one, has become the ultimate favorite means of legendary spellcasters.


    The scene is grand enough, the audio-visual effect is shocking enough, can''t be blocked by magic, the effect is outstanding.


    Marvela looked at the ruins of what was once called the Ganges'' New Holy City: "I have tried my best to save everyone. God can testify!"


    Yes, Ms. MARVELLA, you have saved all our lives The survivors below answered sincerely.


    "Did Xinhua Xia do it?" In Fei village, they were closer to Benares and felt the stronger shock and shock wave.


    "Like their means, but not sure." Lily shook her head: "it doesn''t matter who did it. The rest time is over. Let''s go!"


    Xu Yichen and his party got the news early. Although they were very close to Benares, they had already dug a single soldier''s shelter. Four people squatted in the bunker, ready to resist the impact.


    According to Xu Yichen''s order, they were ready for the cluster bomb to explode at close range. They could not lie on the ground at this time, because the strong shock would break the ribs and cause impact damage to the internal organs.


    Sure enough, the violent shock wave almost buried them alive in their own bunkers, but no one was injured.


    "Is this the true strength of the cyris?" Aglaia stares at the city that no longer exists and feels that her world view has been broadened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Benares, who was suddenly devastated, disappeared. The Amazonians were simply shocked, the Ganges were shocked with a trace of happiness, and the Yingzhou people were shocked with a faint sense of familiarity. It seems that they have seen the beauty of cherry blossoms anywhere...


    however, the masochist soldiers who were really hit by a meteorite are not shocked We are used to it!


    The reason why the fleet of four bastards has not united to land in the loess area is that there are a large number of legends in the loess area, on the other hand, because the new dynasty has a meteor burst recently, The legendary curse of burning the city with sky fire has developed into the posture of conventional weapons.


    Why is the wizard king of the new world so friendly with the new dynasty? Because the road they took was different from that in the loess area, they couldn''t understand why the people in the loess area could send out such super large legends as firecrackers, and let them off every once in a while.


    If the sorcerer king does not have the same level of energy as the natural wizard king in recent years, it can be determined according to the natural wizard King''s energy level.


    There may be strong people in the loess area that can be compared with the individual strength of the wizard king, but they are not the Witch King. The value of the Witch King is not only reflected in the strength, but each Witch King represents a complete magic system. They are living magic.


    However, the new dynasty, which is active in the loess area, obviously found another way to gather the power of a large number of ordinary casters in one place, ignoring the magic energy of different frequencies, fusing them together and concentrating on major events.


    In the eyes of the sorcerers, this is a violation of the most fundamental magic rules.


    Therefore, every time this kind of non magic magic phenomenon occurs, it will attract the attention of the witches in the new world.


    "I don''t understand. It''s subverting all the magic rules I wrote before!" A wizard king with his face hidden behind his mask slapped the table angrily. The frost waves visible to the naked eye spread along the tabletop made of unknown materials. It was not until another wizard King touched the table with his finger that the ripples stopped spreading.


    "What we do most is to subvert the tradition and replace the old theory with new theory. From the time of the Ottoman Empire to the present, how many things do you think are right in those years have continued to the present?" "Look at yourself, how energetic you are. Without those players, we will gradually wither in the next 100 years."


    "My life is up to me, not activity, destiny. It''s just a theory of yours, I never admit it." The first wizard king who spoke knocked on the mask on his face. Every wizard king on the scene wore a similar mask: "who in the end came up with the idea of wearing a mask for the party? Is it really useful? "


    "Of course it works. At least now when we''re talking, we can''t tell who''s who by looking at us in the subspace." A wizard king, who had never spoken, said: "the power strength of this world has exceeded the threshold. From 95 hours ago, it has been unilaterally transparent to chaos. Chaos evil spirits can know anything they want to know. The masks and materials we wear do not belong to this world. It can give us more years, of course, only a few months ¡£¡±


    "Can''t the hole be blocked?" Another masked wizard King sighed: "since time series Hawking left the world, we have made no progress in protecting against the penetration of chaos. Maybe it''s time to let those bugs out."


    "Are you crazy! That''s the last resort Other sorcerers obviously disagreed with this statement: "before getting half of the votes, who would write about it? Let the Tyrone Zerg out!"


    "Protecting the mortals is our destiny''s task, and we can''t deviate from this path."


    "But fate has not given us any more instructions for hundreds of years. It is possible that the fate of the world has been killed by chaos."


    "Fate may be dead, but we are not dead yet. As long as we are not dead, we must continue to follow the path of destiny''s instructions."


    The witch kings had a heated discussion. After being covered by special masks, they could only distinguish who was arguing with themselves by their voice and appearance.


    These things can be changed several times with a snap of the finger.


    "Silence, we have a deep understanding of the players, you have also launched their own inferences, now it seems that our world is in the lower reaches of their world. The only difficulty is what relationship we have with them." A wizard king who was bigger than other sorcerers tried to bring the topic back to normal: "time sequence ¡¤ Hawking has proved with his life that there is no real boundary between the two worlds. If they can come, we can pass."


    "But the timing warning is still engraved here."


    "So we have to get in touch with those players in the world. Those people in our territory don''t look as capable as those players in the East. I suggest that we should establish a real diplomatic relationship with those seleis.""Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    When the Witch King finally decided to send a real wizard king as a representative to the loess area, the armada of the God of terror was landing at Benares site for the second time.


    Death is just a reincarnation for the masochistic warriors. Their bodies can be destroyed, but they will eventually be reborn on the ships made of flesh and blood.


    These tyrannical warriors are bloodthirsty and experienced warriors. They have saved enough flesh and blood for themselves to revive.


    Many of the tyrannical warriors who landed the second time were killed in Benares by the meteor and flame just over ten minutes ago. In terms of resurrection, they are easier than players.


    A feast that could have been tasted carefully was suddenly lifted from the table, and the soldiers who believed in terror and abuse were boiling. They swore that they would create a living hell in this forest!


    Xu Yichen didn''t intend to confront the tyrannical army here, so the party left the trench in a hurry after the meteor landed and began to walk to the nearest outpost in the loess area.


    Zhang weichi and Wang Dalong don''t know much about Xu Yichen''s style, but they know more or less about the evil army. Those crazy people have cavalry. They can''t be faster than cavalry in any case!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "We tentatively identified that variable as human, and screened out 18942 targets from the database." Mr. a sent Guo Linan a document with a large capacity, which not only contained the names and photos, but also all the information of those people that the new China intelligence department could find.


    "I don''t have all the information I have. I know that the relevant departments have played a very important role in the intellectual crisis. You need to complete the rest of the information." Mr. a stressed: "or, you can copy all the action reports of the relevant departments in the years of the intellectual crisis to me."


    "That''s impossible. There are a lot of materials that have been permanently sealed up, and many more have been directly destroyed." Guo Li Nan pressed his eyes: "why don''t you give me your intelligence analysts, and I''ll let them join the relevant departments so that they can analyze the rest of the information."


    "Ha ha!" Mr. a gave Guo Linan a sneer: "you have been digging people from my department for so many years. Is it too much to dig so openly now?"


    "Work needs it." Guo Li Nan shrugged his shoulders and began to look through the list.


    "Target one is Nicola Tesla?" Guo Li Nan frowned: "isn''t he dead long ago?"


    "Through our infiltration of the United States, we can be sure that Mr. Tesla obviously planned his death precisely. He not only buried most of his inventions, but also had enough time to leave enough clues for the US government and governors to ensure that they can dig their secrets bit by bit." Mr. a described the dead man: "if the time cycle hypothesis holds, then Mr. Tesla clearly fits the characteristics of a time traverser."


    "And, until now, the Americans have never really found Mr. Tesla''s body, and no one can be sure that he is really dead." Mr. a stressed: "even within the United States, there are people who speculate that Mr. Tesla is not dead, but waiting for a suitable opportunity to make the United States great again."


    Compared with the intelligence department, the establishment of the relevant department was so short that he did not associate his suspect with an old man who had been dead for more than 100 years.


    "No bodies found?" Guo Li Nan frowned. Generally, the relevant departments will be more careful when they encounter such cases where there is no body. God knows what happened to the corpse. It may have run away by itself and hide in a corner waiting for decay. What''s worse, it will be seen by the chaotic evil god and used for other purposes.


    "Who is David Brown?" Guo Linan saw that Nicholas Tesla was followed by an American name, and the information was only a few.


    "The first Meidi scholar to find Tesla''s design plan for intelligent equipment, and he was responsible for the design of the first intelligent equipment of the United States." Mr. a explained: "he disappeared in the middle of the intellectual equipment crisis. From your information, it should be hidden by the anti chaos Department of the United States and the whereabouts are unknown. This needs to be verified by you."


    "How can a smart designer rank second?" Guo Li Nan asked.


    "Because he not only designed the intelligent equipment, but also left a back door for his own intelligent equipment system, which became one of the turning points of the war." Mr. a said: "according to our calculation, his small back door gave at least 72 hours of human time."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on this man. If I get news, I''ll inform you immediately. As you know, even the anti chaos departments are not harmonious." Guo Li Nan remembered the name.


    Further down, he finally saw a familiar name, Xu Yichen.


    There are more information about Xu Yichen. A file of up to 2TB is attached under the hyperlink of the list, which basically covers all the information of Xu Yichen from birth to leaving the earth.


    "Xu Yichen, I know the name. How do you think about him?" Guo Li Nan wants to dig the mature and efficient analysis team under Mr. a more and more. The relevant departments are lack of such talents now.


    "His uncanny battlefield intuition has always been a research topic of the Academy of Sciences, but he has not found a second individual with similar phenomenon. In the war to end the crisis of intelligence and equipment, this battlefield intuition has saved more than three times." Mr. a added what was not written in the file: "although we did not publicize it, you should know from your confidentiality level that he and his team destroyed an automatic intelligent equipment production line alone, which directly led to the failure of the plan to increase the number of intelligent devices to exceed the critical value."


    "Without him, the outcome of the intellectual crisis would have been rewritten?" Guo Li Nan pondered over and over the name of Xu Yichen, as well as the particularity behind it: "so why not put him in the front?"


    "If Tesla had made public its research earlier, we might have had an intellectual crisis before the listener war." Mr. a sighed: "and the existence of David Brown has directly led to the civilian use of smart devices. They both have a great influence on the origin of smart devices, and they have not been determined to die until now, which meets our requirements for variables."


    "This intelligence unit called Legion is also your suspect?" Guo Linan was surprised to see that after Xu Yichen''s name, it was a wisdom weapon named Legion."Yes, it provides us with a lot of intelligence about the intelligence units. Before the Legion is cleared out of the self-discipline network by other intelligence units, we almost make the battlefield transparent." Mr. a said with some pride: "the Legion is the only intelligent weapon unit without mutiny after the outbreak of the whole intelligence crisis. It is our trump card!"


    "It has never been destroyed?" Guo Li Nan began to feel that he was leading a fake department. He found that he had a big intelligence blind spot.


    "It wasn''t destroyed, but the Legion asked to be turned off." Mr. a sighed: "after the intellectual crisis, the Legion has lost all the desire to explore the world. It wants us to turn it off completely. But in the end, we just set it to standby mode, so strictly speaking, it is still alive."


    Guo Li Nan looked at Mr. A with admiration and said: "for the first time in so many years, I feel I have been kept in the dark. Your intelligence department has done a good job. I will check this list carefully and complete the missing information. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation!" Mr. a reached out and shook hands with Guo Li Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The individual of variable 3 is in a race with the evil army in the forest at this time.


    Xu Yichen can use his countless corpses to prove his bravery, and he can also tell his firm will with the soul of the bloodthirsty people in his sword. However, in the face of hundreds of tyrannical Knights riding yellow oxen, he decided to run for the first time.


    No chance.


    The destruction of Benares seemed to have no impact on the masochist army. A meteorite of that size even made a big hole on the ground, but it could not stop the enthusiasm of the masochist warriors.


    They howled across the sea of fire, regardless of the heat of the metal armor on the brass cattle and the high temperature of their own pendants, like human torches passing through the entire Benares site.


    Their goal is very clear, the great God of blood, the great master of the skull has given a very clear Oracle to seize the human!


    "Sacrifice blood to the God of blood! Sacrifice the head to the head! " The masochists roared with the sound of scraps of iron, leaving no survivors along the way. A few Ganges players who survived the Tianhuo burning city magic by luck or strength melted directly like snow exposed in the sun.


    Wang Dalong volunteered to stay. After he was put on the flagpole by the Ganges people, he didn''t want to go back alive. He had to die once to make him feel better.


    But Xu Yichen''s military rank is higher than that of him. If Xu Yichen does not give orders, he will not be able to carry out the suicide mission. Although he knows that the result of his leaving behind may not be much better than those Ganges people.


    Naturally, Xu Yichen can summon his horse Tianqi, but it is meaningless. He can''t abandon his comrades in arms, and the proud Apocalypse can''t tolerate other people sitting on him.


    Zhang weichi has nothing to say. He is the slowest runner. Even the woman soldier with long legs runs faster than him in the forest. According to his current speed, he will automatically perform the task after the break.


    "Wang Dalong, you are the new captain now. You are responsible for taking them forward. I will take charge of the post-mortem. Remember to leave a mark along the way. I will keep up with you." Xu Yichen did not waste time, directly issued the order, and then stopped on the spot.


    "Sir!" Wang Dalong looked at him with red eyes, not because he was reluctant to give up, but because he held back: "I applied again to carry out the post-mortem task!"


    Xu Yichen replied: "recognize your own strength, Wang Dalong! You don''t have the ability and qualification to carry out the post task. Don''t let the emotion affect your judgment of the task! You and your comrades in arms will suffer greater losses if you insist on your own way


    "Yes Wang Dalong''s face turned red this time. Xu Yichen''s words were like a basin of cold water, which made him cool and calm down.


    As Xu Yichen said, he couldn''t finish the task after the end of the war. His strength was not enough. He couldn''t stop the masochistic knights in the rear. He didn''t move as fast as they did. He couldn''t lead the masochist to other directions.


    There was no longer any hesitation or argument. Wang Dalong, with Zhang weichi and aglia, continued to march northward, while Xu Yichen stayed where he was.


    With the continuous expansion of the magic array on the ground, the long recuperated Apocalypse horses reappeared in the world. Xu Yichen was very sure that these horses were a little older than when they were last destroyed.


    Tianqi swung his spiked metal tail and pulled the ground out of gullies. Seeing the demon hunter snorting discontentedly, he sprayed the hot steam on the face of the demon hunter before he began to observe the surrounding environment with satisfaction.


    If he changed his master, he was disfigured by the eight achievements of steam, while Xu Yichen just slapped Tianqi''s metal face armor and turned over and jumped into the saddle.


    When the four fastest masochists appeared, they saw a demon hunter riding the Apocalypse horse and carrying the sword of "war disaster". Several masochists were stunned.


    The whole body of the mechanical war horse is dark, and the seams between metals emit blood red luster, which twinkles under the steam; the huge [war disaster] in the steam with the Apocalypse sends out bursts of engine roar, and the sharp serrations are also stained with the blood and flesh of the victims. The momentum of the bloodthirsty fear x radiates out along the sword, crushing several masochists The scholar was out of breath.


    Black Knight, then riding on a horse far more ferocious than brass cattle, if it was not for his body still exuding the smell of human beings, several tyrannical knights could hardly restrain their impulse to dismount and salute.


    With such a stupefied effort, Xu Yichen took the lead in launching a charge.


    Tianqi war horse has been recuperating for a long time. The surging power of the whole body can not be suppressed. The short charge distance of more than ten meters just makes it rush up!


    The speed of man horse integration, coupled with the crazy rotation of the [war disaster] sword, won the first round of the first kill.


    The head of the masochist Knight did not even come to remember the slogan to shout, and even B did not have time to pretend, he ended up drinking hate.


    It turns out that the seemingly solid armor of the masochist knights is not much better than that without protection in front of the "war disaster" sword.


    "Bah, impure believers, and a bit tongue tied!" The bloodthirsty vox murmured, dissatisfied with the demon hunter''s prey.With a sharp whistle, the other three masochist Knights approached Xu Yichen from three directions, trying to limit Xu Yichen''s activity space with the huge volume of the bronze bull.


    These tyrannical knights are soldiers who have experienced many battles, and they are qualified to ride bronze oxen after being tested in the terror and tyranny fleet. Naturally, they know that it is impossible for them to run at the same speed as a duck at the top of the brass beast under their crotch.


    Fortunately, they are the best cavalry when they get on the horse, and the best soldiers when they get off the horse. They are also good at fighting with people on brass cattle.


    However, apocalypse''s temper was more furious than its owner. The mechanical horse man stood up, and the huge iron hooves were directly kicked on the body of the first approaching terrorist knight, and even people and cattle were kicked to the ground!


    The chest armor of the knight was trampled out of shape, and there was no room for struggle. So he was trampled by the iron hooves that landed later. A good head and helmet were trampled on.


    Tianqi made a very humanized snort, straightened his neck, turned his head, and took a look at Xu Yichen with his spare light, as if to show off his fighting power.


    Xu Yichen patted the horse''s back, "good man, let''s go. The enemy can''t be killed."


    One rider turned the horse''s head in front of the other two masochist knights and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Baibaizi felt that he might have done bad things all these years, and finally got his revenge. First, he was afraid of abusing the fleet, then the meteor fell to the ground, and then the evil army. It seemed that the whole world was against him.


    Along the way, she has lost more than half of her remaining crew. Fortunately, there are more unfortunate people than herself who can make Lily feel a little better.


    Marya ran panting after lily, and two Ganges men ran half on her.


    She has released many magic arts to speed up her escape. All kinds of supplementary potions and water are generally consumed. The money is a small matter, but her spirit can''t hold on.


    "We must have a rest!" Maivia shouts intermittently, and then orders his own people to stop. The remaining Yingzhou people also slow down and look at Lily waiting for the order to rest.


    Baibaizi breathed a sigh, and she did have the strength to continue to run. Even if there was no attribute bonus in the game, she could complete this long armed march in reality, but her people were not.


    "Rest in place!" Lily son looks at the Fei village that gnaws a tooth to insist, issued an order.


    Ganghe players have piled up dead bodies on the ground for a long time, and the Yingzhou people are no better than them. They are all veterans. They know that people should be left to watch nearby at this time, but no one has the physical strength to move a few times.


    At this time, anyone who wastes his precious energy on sentry duty may be the victim left behind next time. They have done so several times along the way.


    Lily quietly climbed up a big tree, if the masochist in the back catch up, she may be able to find each other 15 meters in advance.


    This distance is meaningless for the cavalry, but it makes sense for these exhausted fugitives. Lily can escape by ten meters ahead of the others.


    If that happens, Lily will surely run for his life alone.


    Ms. marvia is no longer as graceful as she used to be. At this time, like other fugitives, she sits under a tree with a water bag and gasps for breath, hoping to have a good drink when her breath is stable.


    As a matter of fact, marvia was not thirsty. She drank more than a dozen kinds of potions along the way, such as improving the effect of mana, speeding up mental recovery, suppressing mental regurgitation, temporarily increasing physical strength and so on. However, anything called potions did not taste good.


    Marvia is eager to see the clear water in her hand. Her tongue has begun to swell slightly due to the micro toxicity of various drugs, and her saliva is flowing out uncontrollably.


    "We are nearly twenty kilometers away from Benares. Why are the masochists still following us?" Fei village gasped for breath, and finally found a chance to drink a big saliva. Then, because of lung activity, Fei village gushed out: "usually they plunder on the shore, and they won''t go so far inland!"


    "Something attracts them, something must attract them!" Marvia tried to correct her pronunciation: "it''s the cursed Xinhua people! It''s them who attract the terrorist fleet, and with a legendary spell, they can solve two enemies at once! It must be so! "


    Baibaizi also thinks that it is the Xinhua people who brought in the terror and abuse fleet, but she is not even bothered to satirize the other party when she pushes herself up to the level of the armada.


    The Xinhua people have probably been playing with the tyrannical fleet all the time, and Benares of the Ganges may have been unlucky, just appeared in the middle of the battlefield between the two sides and died in a terrible way.


    Fei village finally drank a few big saliva, he felt that his physical strength began to recover quickly, and immediately narrowed his triangular eyes and looked at Lily in the book.


    They met Ganges on the way. After the fire broke out on the sea, the meeting between the two groups was not friendly. Even though the number of Yingzhou people occupied an absolute disadvantage, maivia made maivia take the initiative to make peace with baibaibaizi''s feat of cutting shells in the air.


    Marya can release all kinds of auxiliary magic, which greatly increases people''s escape speed. After adding more than a dozen Yingzhou people, she has more pressure. Fortunately, she eliminated many people along the way.


    When mavia tries to enter the meditation state for a short time to relieve her casting pressure, Fei village is communicating with lily in secret, and the player communication system is still unavailable. However, both of them are from Yingzhou rebellion and have their own secret language to use.


    "Shall we take advantage of this opportunity to separate ourselves from them?" Fei village expressed his meaning with gestures. Instead of hiding from the Ganges people, Fei village openly communicated with Baizi with gestures. In any case, both sides were not the same people.


    What he wanted to hide was the remaining few of his own. They were not rebels. They didn''t know the meaning of this gesture. On the way just now, they proved that they were not able to survive the pursuit.


    As Yingzhou rebels, baibaibaizi and EU people are more closely related than mavia knows. If it was not for the support of EU people, they would have been wiped out by new China if they wanted money but no money and no people.


    Through the channels of EU people, Baihe Zi vaguely knows that being killed by chaos evil spirits in the game will cost more than other deaths.So baibaibaizi doesn''t want to die here. If it''s not here, she has plans to understand herself.


    "Wait, we need them as bait and shield." Baibaizi shakes her head. The only thing she can be sure of is that only when the player''s communication system can be used can she calculate that she has reached the safe area.


    But they really escaped from the danger zone. Who would commit suicide?


    "Something''s coming!" Marvia suddenly opened her eyes to warn, and the lily, like a mother leopard, leaped up another tree and disappeared into the forest.


    However, the next second, just like she was forced back by chaos fleet in the sea, Lily was forced back again, but this time, she was thrown back.


    Riding the Apocalypse horse, Xu Yichen grabs the lily in the air and throws her back.


    He also plans to make good use of these rebels, rebels and other garbage, how can they escape a few?


    Lily has been to the ground did not respond to how in the end he was caught by the neck, just now if the other side wants her life, just need to use more strength on the hand!


    "I''m Xu Yichen. I''m a soldier and a colonel. According to the new Chinese vassal management law, you have been recruited unconditionally. From now on, everyone will be under my management!" Xu Yichen jokingly looked at the group of mice hiding in the dark in reality, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    As a rebel leader of Ganges River, how can I become a running dog of the Xinhua Xia people? Mavia can''t understand, but the body is honestly carrying out Xu Yichen''s orders. When it is time to release auxiliary magic, it is necessary to release auxiliary magic. When it is time to run away, there is no idea of escaping.


    No one will choose to leave at such a moment when he sees Xu Yichen charging to kill the fighting effectiveness of three masochist knights. It is better to be killed by Xinhua Xia people after escaping from life than to die in the hands of masochists.


    Now the players of enough grade basically know that they should not die in the hands of chaos. Only when they are at the border of chaos occupied area can the safety of players be guaranteed. In order to prevent the border Corps from being corrupted, the countries bordering on the chaotic enemy occupied area have spent a lot of money to establish relevant protection arrays to avoid that kind of situation.


    Baibaizi did not know for what purpose, and did not find a chance to escape, but chose to follow Xu Yichen, although she did have the strength to act alone.


    This Yingzhou woman knows Xu Yichen. She has seen videos of him more than once. Most of these videos were recorded by rebels from all over the country.


    If there is such an organization as the global anti new China Alliance, the resistance organization of Yingzhou people is definitely a member of the old class. They are the first to stand up against the notice of new China and really make a real counterattack force.


    Up to now, there are many organizations around the world aiming at the new China. They regularly invite the Yingzhou uprising army to give lectures, learn some advanced experience, or provide free combat videos of themselves and Xinhua people.


    Xu Yichen is definitely one of the most terrifying men in the hearts of these rebel groups. He has been active in Southeast Asia and the Middle East most of the time. During the few years when Lily knew that, several local active organizations disappeared quickly.


    But now, this man is in front of him. Lily can hardly restrain his impulse to observe the devil closely. His personality, his fighting style and his decision-making habits are all precious materials.


    With these gains, lily is confident that she will hold dozens of lectures around the world. No, she is confident to give strong intelligence support to other brother organizations, so that this devil can become a sheep!


    "My Lord, there are 17 members of the masochist army approaching behind us!" He bowed respectfully to Xu Yichen. He looked like a member of the Yingzhou orthodox party most loyal to the new China. However, although Xu Yichen didn''t know Lily well, he couldn''t hide the flavor of the rebel army.


    Members of the rebels in Yingzhou, rare goods! Xu Yichen didn''t know how many years he had not dealt with such a rare species. They had no living space in Yingzhou. They were forced to wander around the world and were employed by various anti new China organizations. They rarely appeared in the front battlefield. Most of the time, they were hiding behind the scenes as instructors or planners.


    Xu Yichen has been tracking them down for several years, but these people are really low-key. They can''t keep a low-key any more. In addition, there are EU people and Meidi people helping them secretly, so they are lucky to survive.


    "Cut down trees, build up defensive positions on the spot, and we''ll have another ambush!" Xu Yichen sits on the chariot of apocalypse, commanding a group of rebel members.


    He has led the mob to beat back the three pursuit of the evil terror army, and the burning of the city by the sky fire still worked. The huge number advantage of the evil terrorist army was offset a lot. A large number of members with insufficient strength were blocked on the other side of the city and had to choose other areas to land. In a short time, there was no encirclement at all.


    After entering the forest, Xu Yichen was acutely aware of the embarrassment of the demon terror army, and seized the opportunity to beat those forward-looking masochist Knights by surprise, and killed more than a dozen of them.


    He consciously attracted the pursuit direction of the evil fearing army, and gave Wang Dalong precious detour space. He believed that the two new Chinese soldiers would not waste the opportunity he created.


    Such a miscellany army with ghosts and foetuses, but the work efficiency is extremely high.


    Yingzhou people are used to following baibaibaizi''s orders, while Ganghe people are used to the orders of Xinhua Xia people. When they accept the command of Xinhua Xia people, they bring their own buff with their work efficiency increased by 200%.


    This is also the result of conditioned reflex training. They are very clear that the new Huaxia people in black will not make terms with you. He is the kind of person who is used to giving orders. If he is a little dissatisfied, he will try his best not to make noise.


    Seven or eight big trees nearby were quickly cut down, and then dragged to a given location. The trunks with branches and leaves were piled up there, while Xu Yichen led the players under his hands to stand in the middle of the trees.


    He was not afraid of hand to hand combat with the masochist knights, but he was afraid that the cavalry cavalry cavalry would launch unreasonable charges, and he would not even have room for maneuver.


    The purpose of these trunks is to create terrain that cannot be charged. Although apocalypse is dissatisfied, it is the best choice for players.


    The knight, like a tank, arrived as promised, without even slowing down. He ran into the defensive line set by Xu Yichen.Bang!


    The sawdust splashed, and the brass cattle blessed by masochism had a close contact with the tree trunks across the road with an indomitable momentum.


    Several masochist knights were thrown out and plunged into a pile of wood.


    These masochist knights are experienced riders, and they would not have suffered such tragedies. However, they always speak with their strength. Most of the time, the horsemen riding on brass oxen are not as strong as their own mounts. Most of the time, their actions are mainly based on brass oxen.


    It stops whenever it wants to stop and leave as soon as it wants. It doesn''t pay any attention to the orders of the Knights. In fact, the Knights dare not give orders to the Taurus.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Xu Yichen brandishes the [war disaster] big sword and stares at a rider, and stops far away from the defense line.


    Its armor is scarier than other knights, its weapons are bigger than other knights, and its face under its helmet is more ferocious than other knights.


    "The great blood god regards you as the next champion, but you throw this honor on the ground and trample on it!" The masochist roared, "you have received his blessing, but you don''t want to fulfill your obligations. Today is your judgment day!"


    Xu Yichen raised an inverted thumb at the other party, then spit contemptuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Sacrifice blood to the God of blood! Your blood donation is my best sacrifice It seems that the tyrannical knight has endless anger, which turns into a substantive flame and spreads in the air. It entangles with the silver white [pure fire] of Xu Yichen and makes a crackling sound.


    Obviously, after acquiring Xu Yichen''s flame, the family members who were afraid of cruelty had extra defense against Xu Yichen''s blood and pure fire. He could not burn them with a fire like burning other chaotic demons. He could only cut them down one by one with the sword in his hand and tear the enemy to pieces.


    Today, Xu Yichen meets his opponent. The tyrannical knight on the opposite side can not only fight against his "pure fire" with his own flame, but also crush him completely in attribute.


    Xu Yichen was astonished to find that he could only hit the other party several times with the red time on!


    However, the armor of the masochist knight is too heavy. This is the first time that Xu Yichen saw someone who was more keen on armor than Vitoria. The other party wore at least five layers of armor!


    [disaster of war] as the sword revolves hard, it still sends out bursts of sadness. Its serrations are stuck in layers of metal and can''t rotate.


    "I am..." just as the masochist was about to introduce his name, a silver white samurai sword pierced his face armor from the rear. Lily suddenly appeared behind the masochist and pierced his helmet with his own weapon.


    "Damn sneakers!" The knight didn''t even return his head. He swung back an elbow and hit Lily up in the air. He vomited blood.


    The tyrannical Knight pushed the sword out of his head, as if he had not been affected at all. He kept staring at Xu Yichen: "I will end you here once, and then you will end you again in the territory of this world, and then you will go to your world and really end you."


    "Until then, I won''t be hurt by anyone else!" The samurai''s sword fell to the ground, and the wound on his face healed quickly: "this is a blessing from the God of blood, and it is also a curse. Before I kill you, I will never experience the ultimate killing pleasure!"


    "If you walk into the loess area, I''ll wait for you there!" Xu Yichen did not show weakness. He had received this kind of pale and powerless threat to attack chaos many times. From accepting dirt to cheating, from sexual abuse to fear of cruelty, he really did not change the pattern.


    If they had been able to directly interfere with the real world, Xu would have been lying there waiting to die, and now they obviously do not have the ability.


    So, the other side is talking nonsense.


    Xu Yichen fiercely pulls out the [disaster of war] sword. His sharp serrations puff out a lot of metal fragments like indigestion. Then he recovers his ferocious posture.


    In the process, the big and excessive axe and hammer of the masochist also broke one arm of the demon hunter. Both sides took a step back, obviously not satisfied with their own results.


    The demon hunter slowly swung his broken arm. The bones were rapidly repositioned, the muscles were regenerating, and the skin was repairing.


    In just a few seconds, he could feel the existence of the arm again, but the pain did not weaken. With a lot of blood flowing, the pure fire was boiling again, hitting the flames of the Knights!


    Two flames do not give way to each other, collide with each other in space, entangle each other, just like the two fighters below.


    Mavira tried to add some good magic to Xu Yichen. As a result, he was glared at by the masochistic knight on the opposite side. He lost control of the magic power, because the magic vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood.


    Masochism doesn''t like magic. Although he doesn''t mind that his followers use magic weapons to win, he can never release magic itself. He thinks that it is a symbol of cowardice. As compensation, high-level soldiers who believe in him can obtain the ability of similar magic imprisonment to restrict their enemies to deal with themselves by magic means.


    For mavela, the tyrannical Knight''s ability to forbid evil was too strong, and she almost drove that limited magic talent out of her body.


    However, I don''t know if her magic power caused the fragile balance in the air. At the junction of two kinds of flames, a dark crack suddenly appeared. The crack was only the size of a palm, but it attracted everyone''s attention.


    A silver object with energy fluctuation and half a palm size suddenly appears in this world. The masochist does not know what it is, nor do Ganges and Yingzhou players.


    But Xu Yichen knew that it was the beacon that the great master of grey Knight threw out randomly in the subspace!


    In other words, that thing is the [incomplete pendant] he obtained before. The [not so incomplete pendant] is a kind of thing, and from the size, it is far bigger than Xu Yichen''s previous acquisition!


    Xu Yichen''s eyes did not hide from the enemy on the opposite side. The masochist Knight also looked at the strange object that was emitting disgust and even some fear waves. It opened its mouth full of fangs and burst out a startling roar, which made most players enter into a state of awe.


    But these players do not include the strength attribute is not weak lily, when Lily see Xu Yichen appear a little wave of eyes, she realized that this thing is a good thing!At least it''s a good thing for Xu Yichen!


    It''s not surprising that Xu Yichen was a little excited when he saw it. After losing all the beacons automatically, he never got in touch with the great master of grey knight. With the increasingly serious erosion of chaos, he had too many questions to ask.


    And he was about level 10. Should he find out what he promised?


    However, as soon as his eyes changed, he let Lily''s heart lead God''s meeting. She planned to seek wealth in danger and take risks!


    Xu Yichen opened the "anti gravity Rune wing" system, but was blocked by the masochist. The lower part of Lily''s body gradually became metallized. Her legs jumped four or five meters high like a spring. She seized the opportunity to hold the silver white object in the air!


    At the moment of touching the silvery white object, Lily''s eyes widened, as if to see something incredible.


    An opening moment against the background of a vast starry sky intruded into her brain. Although there were endless fighting years, a steel giant who could not see his appearance kept moving forward in the process of killing, and one powerful existence fell under his sword shield.


    It''s not these pictures that make Lily stare, but the whole picture suddenly turns blood red, and then a red cross pattern that stops playing the screen stops because of the recognition error.


    At the same time, her ear also sounded a system prompt: "player Omega Lily because of touching high-level unknown strange things, died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Lily was not the only one who took aim at the sudden and glittering thing. Marya was powerless. She, a mage, would not be able to capture these rare melee elites whose muscles were easier to use than their brains unless she could release another mage''s hand at this distance.


    But now, let alone release the hand of the mage, it is still a question whether she can become a mage again. She was glared at by the masochistic knight, and most of the spells recorded in her spell book became blurred, and she couldn''t even use a trace of magic power at present.


    Baibaizi''s body is so holding that I don''t know what it is, and the article falls on the ground without any vitality. Now other players realize that Lily is dead.


    Several nearby players subconsciously stay away from Lily''s body, and they all think that it may be a harmful item called out by the masochist knight.


    Fei village wailed and tried to jump at Lily''s body, but was pressed in place by his companion: "don''t go, Fei village. It''s just a game. Although dead, it can be revived!"


    Most Yingzhou people can see Fei village''s affection for Baihe Zi. He wants to gain a relationship between the Lord and the warrior with loyalty. However, Baihe Zi is not interested in Fei village at all.


    The masochist looked at the thing in the corpse''s hand with vigilant eyes, and it felt the smell that it didn''t like very much.


    That breath is like a human encounter with dinosaurs, even if you only see a fossil skeleton, you can also feel the afterpower and fear of the earth''s overlord.


    This is how the masochist feels now. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but it doesn''t feel good about it.


    Xu Yichen kicked Lily''s body away and picked up the beacon of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master.


    [gray Knight''s beacon: This is an object that shouldn''t have appeared in this world. It''s from caldo delego, the Supreme Master of grey Knight himself. It records some of his views on the world. Any player who has not been recognized by the grey Knight will lose the item and cause immediate death effect (this attribute cannot be used as a weapon). When the aborigines pick up this item, they will Unable to parse any information from the object]


    "the longer I wander in the subspace, the farther away I feel from human beings. I am used to observing the whole universe from a higher dimension. Compared with human beings, my mode of thinking may be closer to the evil gods in the subspace. They can always see the nature of the situation.


    However, the incomparable worship of the emperor strengthened my will. He was willing to focus on his vision in the human body and human eye in the limitation of human body. In this way, I will not betray human beings.


    But from a higher perspective, I found a strange world.


    I have been wandering around the world for a long time. As a ghost who is cursed and expelled from the real world, I can''t enter any tangible world. However, this world is different. It is a strange world between the two.


    From any point of view, it is like an ordinary world, struggling to survive in the face of chaos. However, when you look closely, you will find that this is only an image from the past, covered by unknown forces.


    I have seen many remnants of the old world, dregs, but I have never seen such vivid shadows that they can even burst out the second dawn. Maybe this is the reason why chaos has not directly destroyed it.


    There are beacons that I have thrown out in this world, which enables me to enter into the shadow of the world by means of a general of consciousness. The life in this world has no idea of its own situation, but shows a strong anti chaotic attitude, in which the players and the aborigines are in each other.


    The camp that claimed to be players seemed to think that they came from another real world, which initially puzzled me. I looked along their soul line, and I really saw the shadow of another world. A lot of consciousness was active in this world through soul projection, and constantly fought against chaos.


    I tried to get in touch with a player who got the beacon. His will was so pure and his fighting skills were so fierce that he looked like a monk astat. Through the individual named Xu Yichen, I was moved to leave the glory of grey knight and Friar astat here.


    However, I soon found out that their world is just a larger shadow, and their world has long been devastated. Under the arrangement of chaos and evil gods, these souls have repeatedly repeated their futile and hopeless resistance, but again and again, they are just offering a comedy to the evil gods to make them laugh.


    Sometimes, in order to be more interesting, the evil gods will exert some influence on the beginning of the play. These small influences will gradually become the butterfly wings that incite the storm in the dimensions of these two small worlds.


    When I realized the truth, I had hoped to use my power to end the tragedy of these two worlds, so that these exhausted and false souls would come to an end.


    But I quickly realized that the individual who once made me believe in the so-called real world of players is different!


    In the whole world, there is a bright light of his own, just like a bright light of his own!I didn''t destroy the world. Even the most sad and tearful tragedy, maybe one day there will be a beautiful flower that makes people smile. I''m sure that individual is not a variable put in by some evil god in order to be interesting. It is a variable individual completely from the outside world, perhaps the last resistance of the two world shadows, and perhaps the many unexplained sub spaces Another unsolved mystery in the secret, which doesn''t matter at all.


    Important thing, because of his existence, the play composed by chaos has appeared a lot of deviation. Maybe it will have a chance to rebirth in the future, and be separated from chaos forever!


    -- cardo delego, a man who has not lost himself yet "


    Xu Yichen is not a philosopher, but this special letter left by the grey Knight obviously needs a philosopher to interpret. Fortunately, the grey Knight left him a special sentence.


    "There is only one hope, Xu, only one hope. When the world is in reincarnation, you are no longer a special individual, but a member of the constant. Your life and the whole world are hopeless and can''t change anything that has happened in history. Remember, you only have this chance!"


    "By the way, I left you a little gift."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    [beacon of grey Knight: a gift from outside the world, marked as Xu Yichen''s personal belongings. Other people can''t really use its power.


    The article is sealed with a breath from the grey knight. Those who hold it ignore the curse of chaos and the negative effects caused by chaos.


    Material: unknown


    feature: Transfer - when you meet the transfer level, the special class left by grey Knight will be triggered.


    I left my most precious thing to the world. I hope you can win as soon as possible. I''m waiting to fight with you on the other side of the stars.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what special occupation the grey Knight left for him. Although they talked about this topic at the beginning, they didn''t go further because of the grade.


    The masochist Knight didn''t give his opponent more time to think. His mount, which was bigger than other brass oxen, had cleaned up the simple defense line set up by Xu Yichen. At this time, he was running to several Ganges players who got together in panic.


    Like in bowling, a large number of human body stumps burst into the sky and were hit into parts on the spot.


    Mavia''s condition is not much better than the dead, but this time has become an advantage. She lies in the dead, and the tyrannical Knights have no interest in her. She just needs to be careful not to be trampled to death by the passing brass beast.


    The rest of the players immediately dispersed, unwilling to stay and wait for death. The previous ambush of counter pursuit relied on Xu Yichen as an arrow to quickly solve the enemy. They only needed to hold their own enemy.


    This time, the Xinhua was obviously delayed, and it was impossible for the rest of the players to kill these knights who believed in terror and abuse independently.


    The Apocalypse warhorse lurks stealthily at the edge of the forest. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge body can make such an obscene breath. In order to make its sense of existence more diluted, Tianqi has even narrowed its kinetic energy core, reducing its internal pressure and body surface temperature.


    Less than two meters in front of the hiding place of the apocalypse, the corpse of a bronze bull lay there, which was one of the fruits of the apocalypse.


    Most of the species that make up Apocalypse come from some unselfish champion of terror and abuse. These knights are like moving hamburgers in the eyes of apocalypse. Apocalypse is slowly chewing a large piece of flesh and blood from a brass cow.


    This mixture of flesh and blood is a delicacy that Apocalypse can''t refuse. It is very picky, and only the heart of every brass ox is its favorite.


    It can sense that certain structures in its body are adjusting as it eats, and it doesn''t want to be interrupted by a brass cow that doesn''t open its eyes.


    In the distant horizon, an airship painted gray, especially inconspicuous in the sky, is approaching Xu Yichen''s battlefield.


    This is a reconnaissance ship attached to the intelligence department. After determining the location of the attack, they secretly dispatched a dozen of such small airships to observe in secret.


    There are only five crew members in these airships, including an observer who has enhanced Hawkeye skills, a caster who is responsible for maintaining the airship''s power, and only three crew members are actually responsible for driving the airship.


    Even if such a small intelligence airship is destroyed, the intelligence department doesn''t care much. They can afford to lose.


    This time, their original main task was to observe the actual effect of sky fire burning the city, and how much effective damage it caused to the evil terrorist army. They had tried to use this spell to attack the terrorist and tyrannical fleet directly, but the blood mist that had been shrouded in the sky of the terror and abuse fleet directly swallowed the meteor.


    "Gray observer 01, visual inspection Ganges city has been completely destroyed, can not accurately estimate, the scene can not find any urban relics, the attack spilled a lot." The observers on the intelligence airship widened their flashing eyes and reported: "the masochists are landing in scattered places. Whoever provokes them will die. I have never seen them so excited."


    "Continue to observe, if possible close to the blood fog, to see if our big killer has sunk several frightful demon army warships." The new command was quickly returned.


    Grey observer 01 ventured close to the top of the masochist fleet. The blood fog had no direct attack capability in previous observations, but it could provide effective cover and concealment for the masochist.


    This time, when grey observer 01 was close to the range of blood fog, those blood fog immediately diffused over, and the crew on board did not even have the chance to resume command, so they were infiltrated into their brains and became corpses.


    The small airship, which lost its controller, soon burned out a magic guide accessory due to the angle problem and burned into a fireball in the air.


    "This is grey observer 02, we see the crash of grey observer 01." "We can''t confirm the loss of the batter fleet. There are too many floating objects on the sea, but we are sure that it''s not the remains of the destroyers of the masochists."


    "Cancel the current mission, all intelligence boats look for survivors in the direction of the forest." A sudden change of command from above caught several intelligence boats off guard.


    "Headquarters, please confirm the order again. We are a high-altitude reconnaissance boat. We do not carry fighters at all, and we are in a communication blind area. Once we land below 2000 meters above sea level, we will receive mixed interference and cannot use the existing communication network." Grey observer 02 questions because they can''t see the forest covered ground at all."Order confirmation, go to the direction of the forest, look for our personnel." The headquarters confirmed the mission again: "we don''t need to descend. According to the latest information, our target can create" big noise "in the forest. You just need to determine the coordinates of the abnormal points."


    "Got it!" Seven or eight intelligence boats carrying out similar missions nearby began to move towards the forest.


    One of them was carrying an oversized bomb, which had been prepared just in case, but now it''s obviously more useful.


    The battle field of Xu Yichen and the Knights of terror is in an open space, and the surrounding trees have been cut down in advance by the players. Their flames fight with each other in the air, and constantly flash. Looking from the high altitude, it is obviously very obvious.


    Grey observer 02 quickly discovered the anomaly here. As previously mentioned in the intelligence, the target is the ability to direct large scenes.


    "We found the suspect." Grey observer 02 reports up, and soon the intelligence boat with the big bomb is around 02.


    "Are you sure we''re on a rescue mission?" The observer on the 02 boat can see the battle happened below vaguely. He looks at the big bomb next door with some doubts and asks.


    "Who can guess exactly what it means?" As the captain spoke, the bomb had been dropped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Mr. h''s command authority has been taken over by Huang Laoxie. After knowing that Xu Yichen is likely to be the individual variable, Huang Laoxie decides to control the variable in his own hands. He is the person who knows Xu Yichen best. Don''t talk about trust between the two people.


    Since Xu Yichen was a baby, Huang Laoxie''s black hands have mastered his life and participated in every node of his growth.


    Huang Laoxie knew for a long time that Xu Yichen was destined to be outstanding. He had never seen such a quiet temperament in any child. Like a diamond, Xu Yichen has been shining brilliantly since childhood. When Huang Laoxie first came into contact with the concept of chaos, he even doubted Xu Yichen''s purity. Fortunately, Xu Yichen finally proved himself.


    For Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie played a father like role. When the Zhongsi Academy was not given preferential treatment in terms of policies or other similar structures were given more resources, Huang Laoxie would always come forward, convince the superior departments with his philosophy, and then bring back more advanced training equipment.


    Most of the time, the children of Zhongsi college have been used to the existence of such a big parent, and Xu Yichen is obviously the kind of other people''s children that parents love most, with 100 subjects and balanced development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor.


    Even if he often makes trouble, Huang Laoxie can still cover up. When Xu Yichen first went to Yingzhou to participate in the exchange project, he was ambushed by extreme forces. The other side arranged several bombers at the airport and planned to arrange a delegation of new China to make some international news.


    As a result, Xu Yichen, a minor at that time, first awakened to the unscientific ability of dangerous intuition. After entering the airport area, he felt uncomfortable, like a needle prick.


    At that time, Xu Yichen, who was practicing practical swordsmanship in the sword holding hall, finally ran away because of his out of control spirit. With a trace of intuition, he pulled out his sword and killed 22 people on the spot. The Yingzhou police who arrived later were also knocked down half of the brigade. The new Huaxia youths who went to the exchange project with Xu Yichen were not good at fighting.


    When the new Chinese garrison arrived, nine detonating devices were found on the 22 dead, which could activate the bomb at close range. The remaining 12 were armed with lethal weapons.


    It turned out that, except one of them was an airport security guard with a secret gun certificate, the rest of them belonged to a member of a Yingzhou extremist organization. The security guard, who was supposed to be at home on holiday that day, suddenly appeared at the airport, which was also closely related to the case.


    After all, with so many contraband and weapons being transported into the airport, the airport security system is just like a sieve.


    By the way, Xu Yichen''s sixth sense certificate was also awarded at that time. The Academy of Sciences was very curious about why he could quickly and accurately identify those who harbored malice against him among nearly a thousand people. Therefore, the Academy of Sciences launched a five-year scientific experiment with massive human and material resources.


    The final conclusion is that Xu Yichen''s sixth sense does exist, is a kind of talent, the principle is unknown, can not be copied.


    Yang Yuefan of the relevant departments also began to pay attention to Xu Yichen from that period. Originally, the relevant departments meant that the second son was different and must be chaotic. It was better to clean up the matter secretly, but Huang Laoxie firmly disagreed.


    Yes, it''s Huang Laoxie. Although he doesn''t work in the relevant departments, he is the first and only powerful person who can cooperate with the relevant departments as a personal consultant.


    Although he needs to be cleaned regularly, Huang Laoxie is one of the best cleaners of the relevant departments. With his participation in the task, the relevant departments can reduce the casualties by 30%. Yang Yuefan must give Huang Laoxie a face.


    Huang Laoxie has been acting as a tutor in Xu Yichen''s life. For the first time, Huang Laoxie planned to strengthen surgery, perform a task for the first time, and lead a team for the first time.


    He saw his own shadow in Xu Yichen, and also saw his potential far beyond himself. He forced the Academy of Sciences to give up all kinds of research methods that may lead to sequelae by extremely rogue means. With his influence, he let the relevant departments give up the cleaning procedure for Xu Yichen. He also carefully selected for Xu Yichen, which had the least impact on his body, but had the greatest promotion effect More than ten kinds of intensive surgery were performed.


    Even after entering the game, Huang Laoxie understood the changes of Xu Yichen through Yang Yuefan''s channels. Huang Laoxie knew his attributes, talents and skills.


    Therefore, he knew what kind of powerful bomb would not cause fatal damage to Xu Yichen, and what kind of bomb was suitable for turning the battlefield into a sea of fire, and then let his disciples rely on amazing resilience to win.


    The bomb on the grey observer is one of these. It''s huge, it''s full of charge, and it''s filled with steel balls in the inner layer.


    As the bomb was kicked down by the observer, the masochist knight and Xu Yichen on the ground raised their heads at the same time. They all felt the malice from the sky!


    Several players who are still alive are seizing the opportunity to escape. They don''t notice the situation on the top of their heads. They immediately experience what is called death falling from the sky!


    Boom!Countless steel balls were flying in the open space without shelter from trees. This time, mavia was not so lucky any more. Several steel balls that hit the samurai''s armor and caused a change of direction penetrated mavia''s abdomen and chest without reservation.


    As for the other scenes that the player was lucky to see, she was not killed immediately.


    The bombs of the Xinhua people are accurate. The observers of the grey observer series are professional observers seconded from the air force. In order to maintain their professional sensitivity, they will train the ancient hand propelled bomb dropping in the virtual machine.


    The airship provided a fairly stable platform for dropping bombs, and the bomb almost hit the heads of the masochists.


    The tyrannical knight, who was equal to Xu Yichen, was almost knocked down by the shock wave on the spot. Countless steel balls held concerts on its armor, and some of them were deeply embedded in the knight''s body along the gaps in the armor.


    WQNMLG£¡


    Whose steel ball is so immoral that it carves chaos driving array on the steel ball with micro carving, and immerses it in the holy water of 100 years for 77-49 days in advance? How much money is burning?


    The sour expression under the masochist''s mask is like a mustard flavored kaiseru in the hands of a patient who has been constipated for two weeks.


    The same blow, Xu Yichen also failed to escape, this by Nagu favor of the demon hunter, also affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The Academy of Sciences has always been the core of new China. Even in the countless years before the appearance of the listeners, the Academy of Sciences and the scientific officers have always held a very high position in New China.


    They are the source of new China''s progress and the leaders of civilization. Every individual who can obtain the title of scientific officer is an elite among the elite.


    Every year, the Academy of Sciences allocates nearly 20% of the financial allocation from the Ministry of finance to realize the fantastic ideas of the scientific officials, and finally creates a new China which is invincible to the world.


    The new China Academy of Sciences may be the first organization in the world to realize the chaos problem. Before the relevant departments were set up, the Academy secretly organized a team to conduct archaeology around the world to look for the shadow of chaos.


    This team is the predecessor of the relevant departments. The Academy of Sciences is like a shadow standing behind the relevant departments and behind the whole new China. They understand and analyze everything.


    Such an organization, in the face of chaos erosion crisis, is bound to be unable to place all its hopes on the relevant departments. The Academy of Sciences also has its own backup plan.


    Most of the strength and resources of the Academy of Sciences in this area have been allocated to cooperate with the relevant departments, but the scientific officials still found the opportunity to secretly build several smaller but more integrated immigration ships.


    Hundreds of scientific officers who have been screened out secretly boarded these immigration ships as early as two months ago. They are the breeders and backup personnel of the future civilization. Each of them has undergone a lot of intensive surgery, greatly enhancing their life span and physical strength.


    There are no more living people on the immigration ship launched by the Academy of Sciences. The semi autonomous intelligent equipment unit takes the job of crew. In the constant temperature cabin, a large number of human sperm are stored, and eggs are the most important.


    This small immigration fleet can cultivate 200000 natural people in ten years, cultivate a large number of ordinary labor force through cloning, and rebuild a human civilization circle in a small scale. Those strengthened scientific officers will be their teachers and protectors.


    Even at the beginning, it was not clear to the relevant departments that the Academy had such a backup plan. Only after Guo Li Nan started formal cooperation with Mr. a of the intelligence department did he find a particularly insignificant record in the launch records of NASA.


    "Why did neither of us notice such a big thing in advance?" Guo Li Nan asked gloomily, "it''s a fleet. It sails under our noses. No one thinks that the power of the Academy of Sciences is too great?"


    "In fact, after adapting to your existence, I think the Academy of Sciences is quite restrained in this respect." Mr. a replied tepidly: "from my personal point of view, I welcome this kind of back road out of the plan. It does not require additional state expenditure or complicated approval procedures. Suddenly one day, someone told you that our civilization has another way to go. In such a big environment, I can stand it again."


    "What if the people of the Academy of sciences do the opposite?" Guo Li Nan frowned: "in recent years, the relevant departments have dealt with the science officials who have gone too far. The Academy of Sciences always has its own channels to obtain some strange things, and those things are likely to come from subspace. Some people don''t know their own research projects and fall into it."


    "To tell you the truth, if that''s the case, then these extra backdrops will be useful." Mr. a still maintains the Buddhist mentality and has been in the intelligence department for so many years. If there is any iron rule, it is to leave the affairs of the Academy of Sciences alone.


    If you go deep into the investigation, you will find that the other party is blocking all aspects of the road, and all relevant departments'' approval terms are complete.


    What''s more, in Mr. A''s eyes, the Academy of science is much more reliable than the relevant departments. The new Chinese Academy of Sciences is the foundation of this country. If we suspect the Academy of science, we are digging the root of the country, especially at this time.


    "If one day you suddenly find that your department is not the most secret and powerful department in New China, leading to some worries about gains and losses, especially unhappy, you are welcome to come to me." Mr. a gave Guo Li Nan a warm smile and said, "I have some experience in this respect. I can help you mediate."


    "You don''t understand what I mean. The existence of subspace has proved that physical distance is meaningless in the face of chaos." Guo Li Nan glanced at Mr. A and was dissatisfied with his sarcasm: "so what is the significance of that fleet?"


    "The Academy of Sciences has long known about the time cycle hypothesis, and they certainly have their own plans. From this perspective, why do they want to build a new immigration fleet?" Guo Li Nan keeps thinking deeply. Yang Yuefan has a lot of comments on him. Many times, he is used to opening his mouth first. Now, as the head of the relevant departments, he must use his brain more.


    "I''m not going to make any groundless guesses, but I''m going to tilt my resources a little bit." Mr. A was silent for a moment and said, "if the Academy really has any information that can''t be disclosed, I think it''s time to make it public."


    "Yes The two powerful departments have reached an agreement to work together to put pressure on the other.But will it turn out to be what they think? Guo Li Nan doesn''t know, and Mr. a doesn''t know. Sometimes they feel that the Academy of Sciences is becoming more and more mysterious. They might as well change its name to the Academy of magic.


    is studying the magic science officer Chu Chu sneezing, and attracted several other assistants to make complaints about the climate of Tucao''s far south.


    Chu Yuan has no energy to pay attention to the efforts of his subordinates. His brain is running wildly.


    With the efforts of the scientific officials, the secrets belonging to the silver moon city are gradually being excavated. Whether it is the eternal well or the maze array, they are gradually becoming comprehensible. A large number of complex matching magic arrays are separated and completed one by one, and become single arrays one by one. The single arrays are reproduced and sent back to China, and each research group begins to conduct special research ¡£


    In such a systematic scientific research system, it is difficult to have any secret forever.


    But Chu Yuan, as a scientific officer directly facing the magic entity, understood it more deeply than others.


    Here, many times the boundary between magic and science has been blurred. The array left over from the ancient spirit court is clearly divided into energy supply area, energy conversion area and final effect area.


    In particular, the heat dissipation function of the eternal well is not an illusion. Chu Yuan found a new Chinese style technical treatment method on it. Although it was changed beyond recognition, the style in the bone will not change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Tianqi was very glad that he chose to lie on the ground. He didn''t look like a horse on the ground. He avoided most of the steel balls splashed out. In addition, there was a bronze bull''s body in front of him as a ready-made shelter. For a while, it became the lightest one among the many living creatures on the scene.


    Xu Yichen fell to the ground, and the steel balls that had been specially treated also affected him. His self-healing ability was greatly reduced.


    The center point of the explosion is closer to the terrorist knight, which is Xu Yichen''s happiest thing. If the thing deviates, it may be that he is now falling on the ground and constantly twitching.


    Even so, Xu Yichen felt that his limbs were like a sieve. There was no complete place all over his body. The blood flowed continuously along the wound, rendering the nearby area full of silver flames, which seemed to be directly cremated.


    [black coat] it''s full of holes. After a general look at it, Xu Yichen confirms that he has to apply for a new set of this one, and the inside [the embrace of ashes] is still intact. Olliha steel and metal have been hit in all directions, but this high-level equipment has not suffered any fatal damage.


    So his internal organs were lucky not to be devastated. About seven or eight steel balls penetrated his arm and shoulder and went into his body along his armpit. The most serious injury was that two steel balls hit the head.


    One steel ball pierced the ear, and the other was cut through a blood trough along the scalp at the top of the skull.


    At the critical moment, Xu Yichen blocked his face with his sword, otherwise he would have gone to the revival hall to play mahjong.


    He reached out and fumbled on the ground and picked up two broken fingers. There should be another one, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    This is his swordsman. In the rain of steel just now, Xu Yichen only had time to take the horizontal sword in front of him. This hand was completely exposed.


    Fortunately, he can''t regenerate the amputated limb, but he can barely make it.


    But not yet. He can feel that his self-healing ability has been suppressed to the extreme, and he can''t even stop bleeding. He has to clean up the steel balls that are releasing purification power in his body.


    The demon hunter tucked his severed limb into his arms, and then lifted himself up with his other complete hand. Not far from him, the despicable tyrannical Knight fell to the ground, twitching and frothing, obviously more seriously injured.


    Several steel balls that pierced the helmet from the rear and shot into the brain destroyed its facial nerve, causing the knight''s face to be ferocious, saliva and foam flying together.


    Looking around, there is no one who can stand up... And so on, which is a bit inaccurate.


    "Yu -- Tianjin!" Apocalypse limped out of the corner with a limp leg. He held up his neck as if walking on his own land. His scarlet eyes revealed a trace of pride.


    It first revolves around its master for two times. After making sure that the other party can''t stand up for a moment and a half, it shakes its head contemptuously, as if looking at a useless foal, a face of cubs, I''m very disappointed with you.


    Then, apocalypse used his three legs to jump out a kind of artistic conception of ballet dance. He crushed the heads of one horror knight after another, and the one who was equal to Xu Yichen just now was not more noble than other companions.


    It can''t be said that the material of its helmet is very good. When the first foot of Apocalypse stepped on it, the helmet did not even deform. However, the steel giant raised the injured hoof, then a hind hoof, and then another one. On the helmet of someone else, a pair of Horse Stepping on a flying swallow and landing on one hoof was put out.


    Kuacha, the masochist''s helmet could not hold the beast above, and the head in the helmet was trampled into mud.


    Xu Yichen especially doubted whether his mount had stayed in the contract space for too long, so that he began to be abnormal.


    Before the Apocalypse continued to wave, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the depths of the forest. It was obvious that other masochist knights had been attracted by the activity here.


    The sky suddenly lost momentum, lame a leg, gray face ran back to Xu Yichen, a mouthful of his master back a swing, like a rabbit began to gallop.


    "Bomb dropping mission completed, target alive!" Members of the three gray observer airships in the sky were relieved to see Xu Yichen finally escape.


    Although it is a direct order from the above, if you really blow up your own people, God knows whether these people will be despised by their colleagues for a lifetime.


    "Good. Keep your altitude. Keep tracking." There''s a response from the command.


    "We couldn''t track the target. We found out that the target had set up an ambush circle in its place. He cut down the surrounding trees and formed an observation window." Grey observer 02 is helpless to report: "in fact, we have lost the accurate position of the target now, we can only use the average speed to infer the approximate position of the target."


    "Then do what you can, pay attention to safety, the evil army has released its Raptor fighters." The command quickly abandoned this impossible task."Grey observers, we''re going to continue to raise the heights. They''re not going to be that high." Grey observer 02 replied and raised the altitude, indicating that the other two airships would rise together.


    "Wait!" The observer on Grey observer 02 suddenly exclaimed, "I seem to have traced the target!"


    With the observer''s instructions, several gray observer airships also noticed the forest below. Big trees that suddenly shook and then fell to the ground, like beacon lights, continued to spread deep into the forest.


    "I have the illusion that we''re tracking a giant." The captain of grey observer 02 doesn''t even need special Hawkeye enhancement to follow the swaggering path: "are you sure we''re here? I have seen the bomb that was thrown just now. It''s a big killer made by the Academy of Sciences for small-scale clearance. "


    "Who knows, let''s focus on our tasks." The observer shrugged and focused on a few dark shadows a few hundred meters below the airship: "look out, raptor fighters are in the 600 to 1200 meters airspace, we keep the altitude!"


    The captain glanced at several winged half human and half bird monsters below to determine the threat level of each other.


    With the application of airship by Xinhua people, all kinds of coping tactics are becoming more and more comprehensive. The height is obviously the best helper of airship. Those things that try to fly to the sky by magic wings and threaten the airship are generally less than 3500 meters high.


    If the former can fly that high, it can completely destroy the airship with other magic arts, while the latter will often lose its combat effectiveness due to lack of oxygen. Men with powerful wings are generally extremely oxygen consuming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Tianqi carries his master on his back. He feels very good about himself. He feels that he has made great achievements this time. The old ox has forced him to do so. The pace of running shows a trace of joy.


    This forest is obviously not as deep-rooted and stubborn as the far south black forest. The plants are not so dense and the environment is not so dangerous. Even the color of the leaves is more green. The black red Apocalypse chariot is like a tank, driving fast in the jungle.


    In the black forest, it is not so refreshing, where the trunk is thick and tough, every tree needs its full strength to break, and occasionally encounter a few magic plants, can teach it to be a horse.


    And here, apocalypse can gallop recklessly to destroy and ravage those green plants. With the output of the power core, the previously wounded hooves are gradually restored to integrity.


    Apocalypse felt that if the master of the sand sculpture was not half dead and dragged back, he would have the strength to turn his horse head and fight the tyrannical Knights behind him to see who was the most cool mount in the forest.


    At present, it can only continue to run, put extra energy on the roadside trees, as a wise horse, apocalypse consciously creates roadblocks. Those brass cattle with low chassis have short legs besides bad taste. It is not a problem for them to break several trees, but let them jump over the fallen tree trunks continuously and take their own I''m old.


    If the chassis is low, you can run high speed on the plain. If you cross-country in the forest, you have to look at the long legs!


    Rao is based on Xu Yichen''s constitution. Under such turbulence, some of them can''t bear it. The wounds that can''t be healed temporarily are like punctured balloons, and they lose blood with the turbulence.


    Xu Yichen patted Tianqi weakly on the neck, so that it slowed down the speed, which for a long time in the contract space for a big guy, it is a bit of a disappointment.


    Tianqi slowed down his speed and deliberately bumped the sand sculpture master behind his back. As his contractual mount, Tianqi was very aware of the human ability. Although it looked miserable, it was still far from death!


    The demon hunter slowly sat upright, and with the slow pace of apocalypse, he used a small dagger to remove the steel balls in his body.


    Xu Yichen was not willing to throw away the steel balls that were picked out. They were golden yellow one by one. Even if they were soaked in blood for a long time, they still gave off a faint light. After wiping off the blood, they could see the dense seal inscriptions on them, which were hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Xu Yichen didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was valuable. Maybe it was not for sale. He thought that he could make a string of rosary beads and give it to master Sanzang as a gift.


    God knows why Xu Yichen suddenly remembered master Sanzang at this time. Maybe it was the news from the grey knight. He had no time to digest the letter. Xu Yichen instinctively did not want to think about it.


    If the news of the grey knight is true, then Xu Yichen is equivalent to a passer-by who breaks into the movie. His friends, superiors and subordinates are all illusions from the past. Although they are so real, they are just puppets in the hands of chaos evil spirits.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t believe in the view of the grey knight. The Supreme Master of the grey knight may be an individual strong enough to surpass Xu Yichen''s imagination, but he is not a perfect saint. He will also make mistakes. If not, he will not believe in the illusory emperor, will not be trapped in the subspace and cannot return to his own world.


    The only news that Xu Yichen finds useful is that he can now be sure that he is really different from the soul in the undefined field of human beings. The chaotic evil spirits can be distinguished, and so can the grey knight.


    This explains why he has a sixth sense that science can''t explain, and his talent in the game that goes beyond the talent system itself.


    Because he was born different. In Xu Yichen''s original world, perhaps life was not as rich and colorful as this world, perhaps science and technology was not so unreasonable as this world, but it was completely materialistic, without chaos and super ability. He was born with no belief in the existence of these things.


    With the steel balls that inhibit the recovery of energy were taken out, the wound of the demon hunter gradually began to recover. His powerful hematopoietic function was constantly consuming energy and transforming into more blood to supplement. His body, which was almost exhausted by oil lamp, became more and more clear.


    Xu Yichen first determined that he could not tell his secret directly with Yang Yuefan. Chaos has penetrated the world like a sieve. Even Yang Yuefan himself said that every senior agent of the relevant department would assume that his actions and plans were transparent to chaos. As long as chaos evil spirits wanted to know, they would know every detail, But most of the time, the evil gods'' eyes are not here.


    Based on the last conversation with traitors, he could not find out the origin of Xu Yichen. For the time being, it can be assumed that the rules Yang Yuefan said were not applicable to himself. In front of chaos, he was like a black box, and the chaos evil god could not spy on his secret unless Xu Yichen voluntarily told other "aborigines".


    He suddenly realized that he was lonely in both worlds. Although he didn''t know the principle, only he had the chance to make a choice that would surprise chaos.Anyone who is familiar with modern war knows the importance of intelligence to a war. Whoever has the information will master the victory. What''s more, chaos itself is far more powerful than human beings.


    Xu Yichen realized that he was the only opportunity in the world, or even in the two worlds. No ally could help him, no force could support him, no one could replace him, unless there was another penetrator.


    And he has no plans at the moment.


    In reality, he is a political commissar and a shining star in the new Chinese army. In the game, he is a magic hunter in the far south and an elite player selected from the loess area to participate in the glorious war spirit. However, these two identities are not enough to support him to act with the goal of saving the world.


    If he runs to Yang Yuefan and says that only I can save the world, you all talk in vain. You can only listen to me. I won''t explain the reason, because we will be exposed after saying it. You have to treat me as the only one who faces the wall. It is estimated that Yang Yuefan''s first thought is that his political commissar may not be polluted by chaos, and then sign the order of extinction.


    He had to find a way to get a higher position, more resources, and then to pursue the illusory opportunity.


    Xu Yichen, who had figured out this point, felt that the fog in front of him finally dispersed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    The fog in front of Xu Yichen really dispersed. He even began to understand why the silver haired witch paid so much attention to herself. Her spiritual talent guided her to notice Xu Yichen''s extraordinary.


    Xu Yichen''s vision has been widened, but Yang Yuefan''s eyes are still in a daze, so confused that even the immigration fleet''s detectors can''t work.


    Yang Yuefan called several captains together to hold a meeting. He came to the conclusion that the navigation apparatus with thousands of techniques had a collective pathological change, and unexpected mistakes had taken the immigrant fleet to this misty area.


    Ghost knows what kind of fog it is. The probe ship trying to collect dust is fruitless. The outside is so clean that people can''t feel it. Finally, several awakened scientific officials finally believe that the sudden fog is an undiscovered phenomenon of light pollution.


    But even in the vast space, we have to pay attention to the basic laws of physics. If light pollution happens, where does light come from? There is no such strong light source nearby.


    Moreover, Yang Yuefan knows that light can''t stay in a certain place, can''t it?


    Yang Yuefan, who was born in the relevant department, first thought that he met the trap of chaos.


    Maybe the only good news is that this strange fog makes the power around the fleet less active, which is why Yang Yuefan can sit still for a while. Anyway, the colonial fleet was built according to the standards of the permanent residence class at the beginning of the design, so it doesn''t matter to stay here for 180 years.


    In the vast universe, where there is no chaos is a good place. At least Yang Yuefan doesn''t have to worry about that bald Luojia will suddenly appear in front of him.


    The fleet is still advancing at full speed according to the route set by the navigator. Even though most of the captains and Yang Yuefan personally think that there is something wrong with the navigator, no one dares to switch to manual operation mode without any reference. At least, the navigator still keeps a fixed direction and will be able to cross the fog one day.


    For the time being, there is no more news about the mysterious meteorite on shield I. several scientific officials are staying in place, unable to obtain more valuable things. This is the best news for Yang Yuefan. He finally has time to enter the game to relax himself.


    Then, in the game to meet him is the fierce fire of green skin.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yuefan was standing in the ruins. It was obvious that the house where he lived before he went offline was blown up: "where is Li Xuanbai! Who is in charge of Wangxiang city now


    An aborigine captured by Yang Yuefan tried to break away from Yang Yuefan''s "magic hand", but his efforts were ignored.


    "All the soldiers have gone out of the city to fight with the green skins, and Mrs. Li has gone with her. Now those who remain in the city are fighting the fire. If you don''t help, don''t delay me?" The aboriginal man called out indignantly: "how can you be such an extraordinary person without public morality? Everyone else has gone to war, but you are still here? "


    Yang Yuefan let go of the Aboriginal people holding the bucket. He felt that he could not afford to lose the man. At the same time, he sent a message to the members of the war group in the communication system: "what''s the matter? Have you attacked Wangxiang city


    "Yang tou, are you back?" Almost 24 hours online, Li Yanlong immediately replied: "green skins have gone crazy recently, their number has doubled, and our war with EU people has been interrupted."


    "Let''s not talk about green skin. How can I live in a land that has been bombed white?" Yang Yuefan returned to the game and wanted to have a good sleep. As a result, even the house was blown up.


    "Yang tou, when you were looking for a place to go offline, you didn''t tell the brothers..." Ji WanBing replied in some embarrassment: "at that time, the brothers were scattered all over the far south and didn''t pay much attention to it. As a result, no one knows where you live except Mrs. Li."


    "Yes, yes, it is not a crime of war. Ms. Li''s daughter, Miss Hua Mei, had a fight with EU people at sea a few days ago and was injured a little. Mrs. Li has been taking care of Miss Hua Mei in Antony harbor city." Li Yanlong echoed: "when green skin suddenly launches a general attack on us, we will become firefighters, busy to death..."


    "in other words, if I don''t contact you today, you will forget me?" Yang Yuefan finally understands his situation. In the fast changing Yuannan, players like him who are not online for six days a week have become a forgotten background.


    Yang Yuefan vaguely remembers that Li Huamei''s act of becoming a captain seemed to have been approved by himself.


    "What''s wrong with green skin?" Yang Yuefan walked through the ruins of the old city, which looked like it had been bombed.


    "The number of green skins suddenly increased. They not only have cannons, but also have walking tanks Li Yanlong used several exclamation marks to express his emotions. Obviously, he has suffered a lot recently.


    Walking tank, green leather''s new toy and idea brother''s new invention, although it is not satisfied with itself, the majority of green leather obviously like this thing, because green skin''s own metallurgical habits make these walking tanks look full of waste style.


    However, this walking tank is very practical. The green skins created this kind of small monster with armor and firepower with the technology that no one can understand. In addition, due to the number advantage caused by unknown reasons, it suddenly became the dominant force in the far south, beating the Xinhua and EU people all over the head.At present, most of Yuannan''s green skins regard idea brother as the most powerful technology bully in history. The green feeling makes his physique more powerful and his brain more useful.


    Similarly, it also recalled more memories. Those memories about the stars and the sea tormented its brain like a red iron needle, making it feel that the world in which he lived was like a cage, more and more narrow. Every second, he had an impulse to smash the world to pieces.


    And it did.


    Every day and night, brother dianzi builds weapons in his camp, from banging guns, to artillery, and now to walking tanks. All war related items are hammered out by him. It is a complete industrial system and an arms factory!


    Brother idea is almost a devil, constantly building weapons, no longer the joy of the past, and his green skin has become increasingly irritable, although they know nothing, but the spirit of brother idea has affected them.


    With the increasing number of weapons, the green skin planted in the dianzige camp also began to grow rapidly, as if breaking through the curse set by the wizard kings.


    This abnormal phenomenon attracted the attention of the Witch King, but after arresting more than a dozen green skins for dissection, there was no result. The king of the witches could only believe that this was the special effect caused by the special green skin, and they did not intend to kill the big green skin for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The sudden upgrade of green skin has brought great pressure to the players of new China and Mao Federation.


    Several famous large-scale battle groups in the loess area were folded into the waste soil in the north, not to mention the fortresses built. Even a few people did not come back alive and suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, they gave the Great Wall defense a sufficient preparation time. When the green warlords broke through a fort or a fortress, the Great Wall defense line issued a reward for large-scale green disaster missions to players in the whole loess area.


    At one time, millions of players across the country were moved by the wind, and they brought their own dry food and weapons to the Great Wall defense line, waiting for a wave of experience value harvest journey.


    Although the two sides of the civil war laid down their arms in front of green skin and shook hands to make peace, Mrs. kisley has not really defeated green skin since ancient times, and both sides have been in a stalemate.


    For this reason, the kingdom of kisliv gave up a large area of land to serve as defense depth, and established a layer of defense line. The pressure from green skin was defended in batches. Every year, it was a rotten battle. Even if players joined in, it only maintained the front line for more than ten kilometers more than in previous years.


    This year is doomed to be a disaster year for the aborigines and players of kisrif kingdom. First, the two groups were opposed to each other, and the civil war became the shadow on all people''s heads. In this context, chaos worshippers naturally became active.


    A large number of bewitched fools believe that the reason why green skin invades their homes every year is that the rulers of kisrif Kingdom have original sin. As long as the royal family and nobility are finished, they can live a happy life.


    This is fatal, because Leng Buding, the flag of chaos worshippers, seems to be similar to the theme of the Maoists. They are all aimed at the royal family and aristocracy.


    The two forces, which had shaken hands because of the arrival of the green disaster, began to be in a state of tension, and even the supplies sent to the front line were affected.


    The brilliant czar of kisliv was not deceived by this simple scheme, but her nobles were stupid and numerous.


    When the female czar was the most, she ordered her stupid nobles to continue to provide materials and personnel to the front line 12 times a day. She repeated over and over again that the contradiction between human beings stopped at human beings, so we should not delay the preparation for resisting the green disaster every year.


    However, everyone knows that the Czar''s orders are not as convincing as before. Many nobles believe that the Tsar and those "outsiders" have reached an agreement to consolidate their rights and power by selling the interests of the aristocrats.


    Moreover, at the top of the kingdom of kisriff, a monk named Rasputin began to become active. He suddenly became a guest of honor of the nobles in kisrif kingdom. He helped several old ladies back to their youth through some secret arts, and kept the old man who had been soft for decades.


    Several people recommended the "demon monk" to his majesty, saying that he was omnipotent and omnipotent. However, the Czar simply informed kelmohan castle, hoping that the demon hunter could send an experienced old hunter to check the details of Rasputin.


    Few worshipers of chaos would act so openly and aboveboard, but his Majesty the Tsar did not want to take the risk. It is just the so-called brave and courageous person. If the opponent is really from the chaotic camp, his strength must be far better than those small roles who fool the people in the countryside.


    Sir Aragon, the head of the wolf school, went to the kingdom of kisriff in person, accompanied by two exchange students sent by the song empire.


    This is the product of cooperation between kelmohan and the SELIS. The SELIS feel that the traditional one-to-one master apprentice relationship of demon hunters often takes a hundred years of training, and the quantity is far from meeting the needs of the times and does not conform to the rhythm of modern war.


    However, kelmohan thinks that the reason why demon hunters can become the mainstay of the anti chaos camp is because of the strict training system and the inheritance mode brought by strict teachers and excellent apprentices.


    In this regard, the celestines cited Xu Yichen as an example to refute this, leaving the old Kane and Aragorn two chief executives speechless. It was a typical example of free range cultivation, which only took a little more than a year before and after.


    In the end, both sides reached an agreement that it is impossible for a 50 person apprentice, and it will never be possible in his lifetime. It is a question whether kelmohan can find 50 old hunters who can take apprentices.


    But try short-term contract training, where kelmohan is responsible for providing trials, including grass potions, while the cyris bear the costs of such irresponsible programs.


    In old Kane''s eyes, it was murder to let an adult take the potion, but there were so many strange things recently that kelmohan now had three adult apprentices, so he agreed to let the seles try.


    If this road doesn''t work, old Kane will also take ten children of the SELIS as apprentices of demon hunters.


    However, according to the law of new China, minors can not access virtual games at all, so this condition can only be realized on the indigenous people. It is only because of the terrible death rate of the green herb that the new dynasty finally rejected the plan.


    The new dynasty not only belongs to the players, but also the government of hundreds of millions of aborigines in the loess area. They will not gamble the next generation''s life on the changes brought about by several extraordinary people. It is not in line with the values of the new dynasty and the new China.In the end, 200 new Chinese players arrived in kelmohan secretly, waiting in line to drink the herbal medicine.


    Old Kane appreciated the courage of the celestines, but also felt a little regret. These people were good soldiers at first sight. Even if they could not become demon hunters, they could make contributions to the cause of anti chaos.


    Now, these people are likely to all die here, or exchange a hundred lives for a lucky one. Is it worth it?


    Old Kane didn''t know, but he still provided enough green grass potions, even though he had used up all kelmohan''s stock. This is a pity among the warriors.


    But soon, old Kane could not sit still, and there was no regret or heartache on his face.


    No, there is still heartache. The 200 volunteers finally passed the death test, and there are 92 "lucky ones" who have become apprentices of new demon hunters!


    Nearly half the pass rate? Old Kane felt his heart was gone. He thought of the children who died in kelmohan for hundreds of years. If he had gone to the east to recruit apprentices, would he not have died so many people?


    If kelmohan had been founded in the East, perhaps there was no threat of chaos now?


    Fortunately, old Kane soon realized that this was not a racial difference, but a difference in life forms on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Xu Yichen did not know that he had more than 100 "comrades". He was busy getting rid of the evil army.


    As he recovered to health, the demon hunter soon found that there were more than one masochist like he was just now, and the depth of this army was amazing.


    Xu Yichen tried his best to kill an extremely difficult and tyrannical knight who was immune to the pure fire by virtue of his previous experience and began to concentrate on running away.


    He found that if he continued to fight like this, he would go bankrupt.


    The equipment of the black coat series is just like its attribute. It is not suitable to directly participate in the battle, and it is easy to be damaged. Now Xu Yichen has known that he is wrong.


    The original majestic black coat is now like a torn scarf, hanging on Xu Yichen''s body, countless threads more set off the temperament of apocalypse.


    Even in the world of the supernatural, it is difficult to rely on personal strength to solve the war, unless individuals break through their own limits and go to legend.


    The real legendary strongmen all have their own way. They have reached the extreme in some aspects, breaking through the limits allowed by the world rules. For example, Stannis, the legendary paladin of the former dawn church, has reached the ultimate understanding of the power of light. It is said that he can turn into light itself for a short time and move at the speed of light.


    There is nothing in the material world that can withstand this kind of speed. No one can withstand Stannis''s unbridled attack. But these are rumors that no one has ever seen.


    However, the research on the legendary strongmen in the loess area shows that not every legendary strong man is so powerful. Many aborigines have taken the ingenious measures to break through the legend. They follow the old road of predecessors and follow the footprints of their predecessors, and step by step step step into the legend.


    Such legends are far less powerful than those who go their own way. The more people walk on the road, the lower the intensity of these legends. There are many such tales of parallel goods among the famous schools in the loess area, which can not represent the real high-end power in the loess area.


    The other type is witches. These man-made supernatural beings who eat by their talents decide their upper limit from the day they wake up. Ephrail is like a witch who can break through all the way to legend without encountering ups and downs.


    These witches are also the bottom of the legend. According to the last time when he fell off the line in the Cape of good hope naval battle, a certain jiujianxian standing on the side of Xinchao said that it might be exaggerating to be serious enough to play five, but one pick three would definitely win.


    In the eyes of various forces, Xu Yichen of Yuannan is undoubtedly a potential stock of Stannis level. His self-healing ability ensures that he will not die so easily. His powerful blood and flame are of strategic significance to the world. His will and fighting consciousness are extremely excellent. He is almost like a perfect weapon made for this catastrophe.


    Wang Dalong, with Zhang weichi and the Amazon aglaya Road, finally escaped from the communication isolation zone at sunrise the next day.


    "This is sentry 46. Players who hear this broadcast please go to sentinel 46 immediately to help the garrison defend and deal with level II chaotic invasion."


    "Sir, I''m wang Dalong. I''m out of the scope of communication." Wang Dalong reports in a hoarse voice. Wang Dalong, who has been following the foreign ministry players in the major border areas of the loess region, is very familiar with such broadcasting, so he breathes a sigh of relief.


    But then Wang dalongjiang reacted and said, "isn''t it time to ask for death?"? How can you live to the present?


    Zhang weichi also breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was about to die on the road. Although he had not seen any soldiers behind him, the tense atmosphere was enough to make people headache.


    Agraria doesn''t know why the two celestines suddenly stopped to rest, but it''s obviously a safety sign, and they don''t look like they''re giving up all of a sudden.


    So the Amazon immediately found a smooth looking trunk and leaned on it. Even for the Amazon, it took too much energy.


    "We don''t have to run anymore?" Agraia casually pulled several non-toxic plant roots on the roadside and took water in his mouth: "do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death! "


    Wang Dalong''s storage equipment was snatched away by Ganges players, but Zhang weichi had enough food for three to eat a few meals. Soon, fresh fruits and semi-finished meat products after simple processing were put out.


    "This is sentinel 46 commander, Wu Weiqi. Congratulations on your successful escape from the eroded area. Welcome back to the chain of command, my friend." Wang Dalong soon received a reply from sentry 46: "since we can communicate with each other, the straight-line distance will not exceed 100 kilometers. Unfortunately, according to our map, you are probably at a certain position on the southeast side of the sentry station. No matter what, you will have to cross a section of chaotic enemy occupied area to successfully reach sentinel 46."


    "Should we wait for the political commissar, or should we go straight through the enemy occupied areas?" Wang Dalong simply asked, "is he still alive?"


    "According to our intelligence, he is not only alive, but also has a brilliant record, reaping a lot of experience." "So you just have to worry about you," said the commander of outpost 46 with envy"I''ve never been deep into the chaos enemy occupied area. What''s the intensity of the battle?" Wang Dalong asked. He didn''t want to mess up his current task.


    "It''s a pity that sentinel station 46 is a new nail in this direction. Even the land under our feet is still half waste soil. There are no plants on the ground, only tentacles." The commander of sentinel 46 said with some helplessness: "we haven''t had time to clear the surrounding areas regularly. Although I have gained unprecedented strength in the past 48 hours, the chaotic monsters gathered outside the sentry are also ready to move. I''m afraid you will have a lot of pressure. The only good news is that even if the evil fearing army really intends to attack us all the way Sentinel stations can also provide sufficient and stable communication channels


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Wang Dalong patted his chest hard and looked at the young Zhang weichi and the unknown Amazon people: "take another five minutes, we''ll start, there are still some hard battles to fight!"


    Amazon people know that this group of SELIS can communicate in a way they don''t know, so she''s very cooperative.


    Zhang weichi threw a lot of weapons from his storage equipment, from enchanted swords to the latest model of muskets: "in this case, we will be fully armed."


    Lao Wang''s face turned red. He knew that this was to take care of him. The machete in his hand or the junk goods snatched by Ganges people. His own weapons were taken away by Ganghe players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    In fact, it is a fortress and a fortress. It is the 46th outpost that the new dynasty took over the Great Wall Garrison and expanded into the traditional chaos occupied area. These 46 outposts are scattered in the hundun enemy occupied area close to the border of the loess area, creating a man-made isolation zone between chaos and civilization Completely isolated.


    According to statistics, after the establishment of the isolation area, the frequency of chaotic erosion events in the southwest of the loess area has decreased by more than half.


    Wu weiqi, as the stationmaster of No.46 sentry, is naturally experienced in many battles. He has been in the Great Wall Garrison for several years from an ordinary soldier. Nangong Yujun was his soldier before.


    Sentinel 46 was established in a short time, less than three months. Even before the protective array was completely built, it was put into use. However, this is actually normal. No sentinel station in the occupied area was built peacefully.


    Fighting in the morning, taking advantage of the dispersal of the old enemy at noon and the construction of the new enemy before the arrival of the new enemy. This is the normal process for the establishment of sentry posts. The new Chinese combat engineer troops have been fully trained here.


    When a sentinel station is completed, it will focus on itself and radiate from the outside. It will clean up the chaos within a radius of five kilometers, and maintain the security of the channel between the sentinel station and other sentinel stations internally. However, sentinel No. 46 can not achieve these two points due to its size and address.


    Wu Weiqi had only 300 troops in hand, which is the largest number of players in the defense system. After all, the Great Wall garrison is still the most difficult force for players to join.


    It not only represents honor and opportunity, but also has a large number of special classes to choose from, as well as nearly endless experience value, which is very attractive to players.


    But the new dynasty has been dead with this gap, only allowing players who have passed the postgraduate entrance examination to join the war outside the city wall.


    In fact, this almost cut off the path for ordinary players to join the Great Wall garrison, so that 90% of the players in the garrison are active soldiers, and only a few idle players with excellent performance have successfully joined the army, but they are also quickly recruited in reality.


    Just yesterday, Wu Weiqi suddenly received support from a team of nearly 1000 players. Along with them came an order from a higher level to cooperate with the intelligence department to take over the player named Xu Yichen.


    However, their action to advance forward was soon interrupted by the chaotic demons gradually gathering outside the sentry station 46, which is now half surrounded by chaotic demons.


    The wall of sentinel station 46 is strong and thick enough. Every brick and stone has been treated with anti-corrosion treatment. The ground has been specially leveled and hardened. There are additional stone slabs with a thickness of one meter. Purification runes are carved on both sides of the wall to prevent the roots of rotten plants or other living things from drilling out of the ground.


    What''s more important is the logistic supply. There are enough food and fresh water stored in the sentinel for all people to eat and drink for three months. They are checked every three days. Once there is a tendency of corruption, they will be incinerated immediately.


    There are enough confinement rooms built inside the outpost to isolate players once they are found to have extreme tendencies.


    Wu Weiqi used to be the leader of the clearance team at sentry 33. Every time he patrols out to clear out the evil spirits of chaos, he will send scouts in advance to investigate the surrounding environment and try to control the risk within an acceptable range. Therefore, his progress often lags behind other teams. However, his team has always been the one with the lowest casualty rate.


    Because of caution, Wu Weiqi became the new stationmaster.


    "How many enemies are there outside the outpost?" Using the most traditional binoculars, Wu Weiqi stood at the highest point of the sentry station and observed nearby. The gray and black fog shrouded the sentry station. He could see that the twisted figures in the fog suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    "The specific number can not be estimated. The number of humanoid creatures should be more than 800. The number of animals and insects should be much more than 2000, at least." The soldiers responsible for counting the number of enemies answered calmly that the sentries in the occupied areas were rarely equipped with casters. They were more vulnerable to chaos and were far less stable than other extraordinary people.


    "Signal sentinel 45 to be ready to support us." Wu Weiqi gave an order: "let the artillery shoot a base number of shells to have fun. Let''s listen to everyone. It doesn''t matter how many enemies are killed!"


    "Yes The sergeant waved down a few different colors of flags, the players below immediately understood.


    After a while, the 40 guns in the station were pushed onto the fort, and the artillery skillfully loaded the shells and fired at all the targets and shadows that they thought were valuable.


    In the fog came the roar of monsters, but the sound was immediately overshadowed by the sound of more fierce gunfire. These extraordinary Gunners not only change their shells quickly, but also have good ears. They can design their eyes according to the screams, causing as much damage as possible.


    Soon, a base number of ammunition was used up, and the whole sentinel 46 was surrounded by a completely different fog, which was the smoke of gunpowder burning, which represented the smoke of civilization.


    Without Wu Weiqi''s command, a cavalry troop of 100 men was ready to attack in the corridor between the double walls. When the guns rang, the knights rushed out like sharp arrows.They want to check the effect of the shelling and understand the enemies whose vitality is not tenacious.


    Soon outside the outpost, there were a series of crisp muskets, short handled muskets specially equipped for cavalry.


    Up to now, the loess area has not been able to get a stable flying airship over the chaotic enemy occupied area. Of course, the upper layer means that we should not continue to improve the technological content of weapons. The green skin in the north is learning too fast.


    Even so, some of the chaos worshippers have begun to equip themselves with weapons similar to muskets. They may look like a spout made of flesh and blood, or human made muskets, surrounded by strange tentacles, twisted into new weapons, but they are as deadly as their cousins.


    The cavalry soon ushered in casualties. The first victim was hit by a musket in the shadow on the way to charge. The fleshy bullet failed to penetrate the knight''s breastplate, but the thing wriggled rapidly on the breastplate. Before being thrown down, it got into the gap of the armor and began to devour the knight''s flesh and blood.


    The knight fell under his horse before he could take off his armor.


    Those blindfolded and ear plugged horses completely ignored the surrounding environment and trampled on them.


    A encounter war broke out in the enemy occupied area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    The main reason is that apocalypse, after finding out that his master has recovered his health, has recovered his former Cold fighting beast temperament and pretended that nothing has happened before.


    According to the observation in the loess area, the chaotic evil spirits on the sea seldom cooperate with those on the shore, and they even rarely meet.


    This time was no exception. After finding that they could not achieve their intended goal, the masochist army did not waste any more time. After sweeping through half of the forest, the masochist warriors returned to the shore of the fleet one after another. And left a mound of corpses there.


    All the heads were taken away by the samurai. It was the favorite sacrifice of masochism, and it was also the favorite booty of these masochists. A believer with a large number of skulls represents strength and status.


    The skeleton ship of the evil army is built with bones. Shenxuan''s flagship is made of the skulls of various creatures, which are bound by magic power.


    "This is grey observer 06. We find that the masochists are shrinking. They are retreating!" A gray airship at an altitude of 2500 meters was watching the red fog on the sea, which represented the direction of the armada.


    According to the previous rule, a height of more than 2500 meters is enough to ensure the safety of airships. The limit height of these small airships is 3000 meters, but at that height, the crew of airships have to endure turbulence and lack of oxygen.


    Therefore, most airships will give themselves a "safe distance" of 500 meters so as to improve the observation effect. But today is obviously not a good day for the grey observer 06 airship.


    Unable to complete the task, the God of terror and tyranny was depressed. He was very unhappy with the little thing in the sky who was watching him all the time. He put on his clothes and rushed to the battle.


    When grey observer 06 found that the blood fog was suddenly pulled up a hole by the high-speed air flow, masochism had appeared on the side of the airship on a huge skeleton dragon.


    With a gentle sweep of the wings of the ancient dragon covered with thick bone spines, the grey observer airship is cut off by the waist, and several new Chinese players scream and fall into the sea along the crack.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, the bone dragon tore up a few unlucky new Chinese players in the air at a very fast speed, and then roared in the direction of Benares. If it wasn''t for the tyrannical God, I''m afraid the irascible ancient dragon would rush past.


    The little giant''s empty eyes looked under his helmet at the direction of the demon hunter''s escape, and gave out a meaningless smile, as if he did not pay attention to the failure here.


    This time, the terror and maltreatment army didn''t want to get any results. The main purpose of transferring its own fleet was to block the fleet of treacherous God election. The purpose of attacking Benares was to drive the target to a more inland place and let the landing forces secretly sent by the evil god election fight against the enemy.


    For him, it doesn''t matter if his task doesn''t succeed. As long as the next door can only use mean magic all day long, and the perverted who plays the heart and mind doesn''t succeed, it''s the biggest success!


    Xu Yichen did not know that he and the fear of abusive partnership, composed a loyal hymn, destroyed an act of treachery.


    However, the demon hunter himself was on his way at this time. He had successfully got rid of the chaotic interference and entered the radiation range of sentinel 46.


    "I''m Wu weiqi, master of No. 46 sentinel station. Congratulations on your success in defeating the enemy again, and welcome you home!" On the astronomical scale of tens of trillions of kilometers away from home, I heard the call of local villagers again. Rao Shi, such as Xu Yichen, was also a little excited!


    Although the expeditionary troops who broke through the encirclement of the loess area and arrived in the far south were also fellow villagers, but for them, it was only a "short journey" that could be reached by a unit of weeks. They did not feel how far away the pioneers were from themselves.


    "I''m also happy to have the opportunity to return to my motherland in this way." Xu Yichen sighs that if there is no chaos, the game world, which can ignore the space distance without delay communication means, can make human completely step into the ranks of interstellar civilization.


    But now? Who knows if one day the chaotic evil spirits far away on the earth will be able to cross the vast Star River and appear on the immigration ship.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen''s mood soon stabilized.


    The Apocalypse galloped all the way, and the demon hunter followed the mark left by Wang Dalong and soon caught up with the three companions who took the first step.


    The only one who has seen the Apocalypse is agraia. This Amazon man is very impressed with this iron horse. If she had not stayed in the tribe to take charge of the Queen''s safety, she might have gone with her companions to attack the demon hunter in front of her.


    Most of the people who were on this mission died during that mission, when the Amazon tribe explored the site and found traces of apocalypse. This iron horse can be reckless in the black forest, out of a channel.


    Wang Dalong is a little older and more mature. After a few envious glances, he doesn''t pay attention to the Apocalypse any more. After all, in reality, he can''t afford to buy sports cars with luxury accessories. What''s more, he still carries the shame of being captured by Ganges people.But Zhang weichi was different. He was about to put his eyes on Tianqi.


    In the loess area, or in other areas except far south, most players have the option of offline, so the following is the game forum.


    In the forum, players often discuss where to get better mounts.


    The lack of good horses in the Central Plains is a place where new China has been shackled since ancient times. It was not until the Central Plains Dynasty developed into modern industry that it was considered to get rid of this weakness.


    Want what you lack, this is a common human fault, in the game, the pursuit of high-level mount players in the Loess Area reached a peak.


    A while ago, the lion knights, the frontier Knights of the kingdom of sarion on the other side of the old continent, caught a group of new Chinese players at the border. They heard that the ancient Roman Empire had been popular with construct mounts, and they planned to sneak into the country to become a fallen master.


    Believe it or not, the Knights of the lion Knights do not believe it. The ancient Roman Empire, as a resurgent civilization, has always been hostile to the living, let alone doing business. Until now, the Principality of sarion has not even established an effective contact mechanism with the ancient Roman Empire.


    That group of hapless players were detained by the lion knights on the spot. A more ruthless player directly chose to commit suicide in order to escape. He was successful, but the rest of the players were immediately under more strict custody. It has been two months since the end of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Leon, the head of the lion Knights'' order, has always been an extraordinary existence. The kingdom of Salem, with its growing national strength, has been eyeing its neighboring countries. The young and strong monarch and enterprising generals have led their own reformed army to open up new territories and expand their territory, but they only turn a blind eye to the semi independent state of the lion knights.


    Leon was the reason that allowed them to acquiesce in the continuous development of the lion knights. It can be said that half of the kingdom of sarion was under the protection of Leon. If he had not blocked the eastward route of each other with the lion knights when the Roman Empire was born, there might be no kingdom of sarion now.


    He was as perfect as an angel who came to earth. All the women who had seen Leon fell for him, and the men who had seen Leon were proud of their loyalty to the lion knights.


    Over the years, Leon, like his own name, has been occupying his territory as a lion, rarely going out, and never allowing others to touch his territory, whether it is the ancient Roman Empire or the Principality of sarion itself.


    However, what worried the princes and ministers of the Principality of Salem recently was that Leon seemed to have made some big moves, and the lion Knights suddenly began to expand.


    In less than four months, the size of the lion Knights'' order doubled. A large number of newly recruited retinues set up battle teams with the authentic lion knights as the core, constantly patrolling the border. It seems that they intend to explore the direction of the ancient Roman Empire.


    For the people of the old continent, the ancient Roman Empire was originally just an ancient civilization only existed in fairy tales. Before the elves ruled the world, the era of ancient Roman Empire was over.


    In essence, they have nothing to do with humans except that they look like humans.


    The spirits have been searching for the secrets of the Roman Empire. Many Elven scholars believe that the existing human beings are just the poor copies of the ancient Roman people, the cheapest. However, the long ears can only compare the traces in the ancient Roman ruins, and have not achieved much research results.


    At least, before the Elves were overthrown, the elves did not achieve much.


    The Ottoman Empire, as the most powerful regime in the old world after the age of the elves court, was also interested in the existence of the ancient Roman Empire. They wanted to find out the hidden secret more than the elves. What difference did they have between themselves and the Romans, which led to such a big difference in the strength of individuals and civilizations, and what happened to the ancient Romans that suddenly disappeared into civilization In the middle of the river,


    in that ancient era, the Ottoman Empire and the Eastern Empire also had contact with each other, and learned that there had been similar super ancient civilizations in the eastern continent. It seems that both existed in the same period of time, but also disappeared at the same time.


    Compared with the Oriental Empire, which only exists in a few words and legends of ancient civilization, at least the Ottomans can dig up some relics underground to prove the existence of ancient Rome.


    What happened later was known as history. When the curious mages of the Ottoman Empire studied these unsolved mysteries, they opened the channel to the subspace, and the world came to an end.


    However, they did succeed in activating an ancient Roman city hidden in the ground by the power fluctuation from the subspace!


    However, the recovery of the city needs time to brew, which is a long time in the century. But when it returns, the mountains shake, the earth cracks, the sea rolls up huge wolves, and the clouds in the sky are scattered!


    No one knows the name of the city. So far, people have never seen the real ancient Roman. A large number of construction soldiers poured out of the city made of steel. They rode horses made of the same metal and carried chariots that could fly in the sky.


    The sarons had no resistance to these constructs.


    It was the lion Knights'' order that blocked the advancing construct regiment and finally allowed the Principality of sarion to survive.


    This fear has lasted for generations, so that the king of Salem, who is now in his prime, is still afraid to step over the minefield.


    However, nearly two centuries have passed. If the king of sarion can be resurrected, it will be found that the Lion King Leon''s appearance has not changed at all.


    As the current king guessed, the lion king did intend to attack the ancient Roman Empire, and the ever-growing group of players attracted Leon''s attention.


    No one knows how strong the real strength of the lion king is. Legend is just the bottom line. The order of lion Knights has no gods of its own, and members of the order are forbidden to believe in religion, but the church nearby is indifferent.


    The lion king once went to the new world alone, chatting and laughing with the wizard kings, and returned to his own lion castle alone. It was as easy as going out for an afternoon tea.


    Therefore, the player''s secret is meaningless in front of such a strong man. The lion king has long seen through the essence of the player and has long planned to bring the player into his own power.


    Super powerful profession - Lion knight, starting from the retinue, step by step, walk your own way of knight. Pure blood riding, luxury plate armour, legendary weapons accompany you, and you have to tell stories with ladies to write!This is the advertisement of the lion Knight order among the players. It is said that the lion king himself wrote this thing, but most people think that this is false and untrustworthy.


    In fact, it was not written by Leon. It was written by a professional advertising player who spent two enchanting weapons. The player has become an authentic lion knight, and he does have a pure blood mount and luxury plate armour. Although the legendary weapon has not yet been obtained, he has also engaged three noble ladies to write his own legend, just like the lion Knight order The spokesperson in the player.


    "Lord Leon, we have recruited 132 players this month!" Life winner Ariston stood in front of the lion king in his gorgeous ceremonial armor. Although he was nearly two meters tall with the addition of his rank and occupation, he was not as tall as the lion king sitting in a chair.


    "A lot less. Why?" The perfect sculptural face of Leon can stimulate any artist''s creative impulse in the silhouette of the light, but in aristone''s eyes, it is far less vivid than the ladies.


    "Because of the Europa Empire, my Lord!" "That''s the first country players have built in the world," aristone said! A lot of players want to live there. It''s the advantage of word-of-mouth and treatment that we can continue to recruit players into the League at this time. "


    When aristone spoke, he completely ignored the existence of the new dynasty. Of course, it may be that he did not know the existence of the new dynasty. The ladies in the Principality of Salem were so enthusiastic that he spent too much time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Agraria had never been out of the far south before. This time, she had a rare opportunity to visit the kingdom of the celestines along with the queen. The principle of travelling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books is also applicable to the extraordinary. There has never been any legendary strong man who has become a talent in his own village.


    But for the young Amazon soldiers, this journey was a little too exciting. Agraia was used to fighting with the barbarian villages in the forest. As before, a big city of the size of godram disappeared in the flames in just a few hours. She never even dreamed of it.


    Agalia thought that the wars between the Syrians and the old world in the far south were grand scenes. Now she finally realized why queen anahote remained humble in front of the Syrians.


    However, the emergence of chaotic enemy occupied areas is totally another shock.


    There is no clear distinction between the rotten land and the non rotten land. There is still green grass on this side. One step later, it turns into brown soil similar to swamp, which looks both red with blood and a mixture of vomit.


    At the same time, a pungent smell pervaded the air. For a moment, Xu felt as if she had stepped on Mars.


    The boundary between the forest and the enemy occupied area is like a battlefield. The border of the chaotic enemy occupied area is expanding outward, while the forest representing the strength of life is shrinking back. According to this degree, this large-scale forest will disappear completely in two years.


    "This is the land completely polluted by chaos?" Agraia asked in disbelief that she had also experienced the erosion of chaos. The black forest was almost completely occupied by chaos. Amazon soldiers could not imagine what the remote South would be like if the elves did not come forward to call on everyone to cut down the rotten trees.


    "It''s just a matter of fact. It''s too far from the core of the enemy occupied area, and the land has not been activated. Otherwise, you can see what is the enemy of both vegetation and vegetation." Wang Dalong touched the ground with his palm and then breathed a sigh of relief: "when we built the first sentry station in the enemy occupied area, we really had to open our eyes to sleep."


    Agraia also wants to learn from Wang Dalong to grasp a handful of soil and study it carefully, but as soon as she reaches out her hand, she sees a snake like tentacle suddenly ejected from under the soil layer, attacking her palm!


    Zhang weichi didn''t know when a short knife appeared on his hand. Before the Amazon people made a response, he waved a knife like lightning, cut off the tentacle lazily, and turned around in a coquettish manner, leaving the Amazon a handsome figure with a good hand of 13.


    "Be careful. You can never relax your vigilance here. The environment here is closer to the world of chaos and evil." Zhang weichi glanced at Amazon people''s long and powerful thighs and explained as if nothing had happened: "we all have experience in this field. Keep up with it."


    Agalia, who was born in the Amazon tribe, may never take her female identity seriously. Most of the time, she pretends to be a warrior, so she turns a blind eye to Zhang weichi''s attentions. She thinks that the two celestines are much easier to get along with than the one on horseback.


    Xu Yichen is located at the border of chaos occupied area. The environment is not so corrupt. Players can not equip with additional environmental protection equipment. Otherwise, the fully enclosed magic power armor worn by Nangong Yujun is the standard equipment for crossing the occupied area.


    The team of four soon advanced a few kilometers deep into the enemy occupied area. The surrounding environment had hardly changed. There was almost no grass on the barren land. A few low shrubs were proved to be camouflaged by mutant giant spiders.


    Zhang weichi was almost frightened by the huge spider covered with thorns. Compared with the tranquility of the Aboriginal people in the face of demonized creatures, the player was a little surprised in this respect.


    Tianqi crushed several strange monsters with his iron hooves, and the blood containing toxin evaporated rapidly on the high-temperature metal surface. If these rotten creatures were not so ugly, I''m afraid Tianqi would not mind looking down to taste the taste.


    "Sir, based on past experience, we should have met the enemy long ago. Both the mutated chaotic worshippers and the chaotic demons from the subspace are very sensitive to the flesh and blood and smell of living people." Wang Dalong looks around with some doubts. It''s too quiet here. There''s no big rotten Warcraft.


    This kind of quiet makes Wang Dalong feel that there are dangers everywhere. Just like the calm before the storm, it is brewing for a greater climax.


    Xu Yichen had no experience walking in the enemy occupied area of chaos. Wang Dalong said that there might be danger around him, so he was ready to fight. Tianqi was a little excited and kept digging holes on the ground, as if expecting an enemy that could be ravaged by it.


    The environment here has no influence on the apocalypse. On the contrary, it is like a fish in water, and its joints are much more flexible than before.


    [disaster of war] the sword is placed on the side of apocalypse and can be activated at any time.


    However, this quiet so strange a quiet to the end.


    In this way, the team of four made another seven or eight kilometers on alert. The cold sweat on Wang Dalong''s face almost soaked the inner lining of his helmet."They are all scared away by you... By me. Let''s go as soon as we want. Don''t waste our feelings here, OK?" The bloodthirsty terror, who was sealed in the disaster of war, finally couldn''t help but communicate with the Demon Hunter: "you don''t think there is something better than you can fight in this remote place? I''m tired of seeing the scenery! "


    Xu Yichen gently patted the profile of the war disaster. He had a lot of questions, because he had not communicated with him for a long time. Why did he take the initiative to speak today? Is it really because of boredom?


    Demon hunters don''t believe that changshengchong will be so impatient, even if the other party is a bullying pawn.


    "Those little wretches who can''t go deeper will hide from you, but they will send your message to you. In a short time, there may be a whole chaos group in front of you!" He tried to persuade Xu Yichen, as if he was not a bloodthirsty, but a grindstone: "you may be able to run by then, but the three weak human beings you are carrying will not be able to run."


    "Are you afraid of your own kind?" Xu Yichen did not use a few seconds to figure out the abacus of aikes. The bloodthirsty man was afraid that he would fall into the hands of other chaotic demons. Compared with the demon hunter, he felt like a suckling pig with an apple in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Charge! Charge! Another round! " The tall soldiers in the magic power armor are connected with each other with chains, and they still keep the same pace in the high-speed charge. They are equipped with three meter five long heavy guns, like heavy cavalry, and smash into the opposite magic tide!


    This is their fourth charge. The first three times broke up three waves of magic wave respectively, and this wave, even if they are soldiers from thousands of miles, have no spare power to break through.


    "Spread the formation! Contact the fixed posture and kill the enemy freely The captain gave orders in a loud voice at the moment of approaching the enemy.


    In order to maintain formation and lethality, in addition to chaining, all samurai''s upper body armor joints are locked by armor, using metal instead of body to meet the impact.


    These people are the Shura warriors. They and Nangong Yujun wear the same style of armor, swing two legs, and do the work focusing on cavalry.


    In the chaotic enemy occupied area, few mounts can fully adapt to the environment here. Here, cavalry can only do the work of scouts. Even if they gather together, they can disperse some unorganized low-level chaotic demons with the cooperation of artillery fire. It is still up to Shura warriors to take them out to attack the array.


    These Shura warriors are all players. Last year, they had to operate under the command of the senior aborigines of the Great Wall garrison. Now, like the imperial court of the Song Dynasty, the Great Wall Garrison has been completely ignored by players in the loess area.


    Of course, the players are also kind. This group of descendants of the Garrison who have fought with chaos for generations should also enjoy their own life. The new dynasty did not prohibit those descendants of the garrison from returning to the garrison, but provided them with another choice, and then they got the leadership of the garrison group by virtue of the advantage of the number of people.


    The sentry defense system in the enemy occupied area is the beginning of the strategy of attacking instead of defending. They have accomplished the great feats that the Great Wall Garrison has failed to accomplish for hundreds of years, keeping chaos out of civilization.


    When the garrison leaders knew the construction price of a sentry like that, the Aboriginal families completely handed the garrison into the control of the new dynasty.


    The Garrison has accumulated 300 years of wealth, which is not enough to build an outpost. Compared with the new dynasty, the garrison of the Great Wall has the name of the Great Wall, and has been filling the defense line there for years.


    At sentinel 46, there is also an Aboriginal soldier, Chen Kai. He volunteered to stay in the garrison and was unwilling to return to the civilized society to enjoy the glory and happiness they deserved. The New Dynasty provided amazing welfare treatment to the descendants of the garrison, but Chen Kai felt that he was born here.


    he must stare at this line of defense and stare at chaos. Once chaos crosses this line of defense, the life that they promise, life will become a false bubble.


    Chen Kai is 45 years old. Although he looks very young, his body has gradually declined. As an extraordinary man, he should not have passed the peak period so quickly. However, Chen Kai suffered too many injuries when he was young. In order to quickly heal his wounds and return to the front line, he received too many so-called secret arts treatment, which seriously overdrawn his potential and life Life.


    At the beginning, as a rising star in the garrison, Chen Kai was regarded as a genius who was expected to break through the legend, but now his former companions can only sigh with regret.


    "No, not at all." Chen Kai stood on the wall of the sentry station and watched thousands of players killing chaotic demons in an orderly manner. He couldn''t help but smile. Because of the scar on his face, the smile was a little distorted, but anyone could see the pride and pride in the smile: "if we didn''t work hard at that time, how could we have the chance to see the grand occasion like today, keep the right and dispel evil spirits, you see Well, although you are no longer here, I don''t have the samurai in my hands. "


    Outside the outpost, three hundred Shura warriors, like a giant axe, cut through layers of demons. As the leader of the warriors roared, the line suddenly broke up and fought their own way.


    The explosive bolts used to fix the chain are specially made. The chain itself is a kind of weapon. With the order of the captain, the bolts explode one after another. The chains that have been stretched to the limit by the Shura warriors have been scattered, causing secondary damage in the magic tide.


    The giant spear suddenly disappeared in the hands of the Shura warriors, and replaced by a heavy weapon with a handle full of personal characteristics. These proud warriors are qualified to be full-time Shura warriors after layer by layer screening. Most of them are elite in the army and have strong economic strength. In addition to fixed several standard weapons for array, everyone has customized their own weapons.


    Even Chen Kai, the instructor of the Shura warriors, envied these new Chaoren. Compared with the previous garrison, they were too rich.


    The leader of the team, relying on his deep contacts in the army, robbed a demon cave which has been handed down for thousands of years from a deep mountain and old forest in the interior of the loess area. From there, he got a nail hammer made of crystal, known as crystal meteor. Every time he waved it, he had the effect of purification. Nobody could do it in the chaotic enemy occupied area!


    There are also those cannons. Looking at the dark metal cannons, Chen Kai felt that his heart was in peace. If the present garrison could not keep his defense line, it would be useless to call back his old fellows who were working in agriculture?


    It''s time to go home. There is a voice in Chen Kai''s heart. It''s time to go home and have a look.Wu weiqi, the real commander of sentry 46, stood quietly behind Chen Kai. He didn''t disturb an old soldier to say goodbye to the battlefield he had fought all his life. Chen Kai followed sentry No.1 all the way to No.46 because he was worried that the players would step too far and be caught off guard by the chaos demons.


    Today''s battle was fought by Wu weiqi and other players with the introduction of Xu Yichen, just to tell him that they can do it!


    "Are you satisfied?" Wu Weiqi noticed Chen Kai''s mood fluctuation and asked in a low voice.


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Chen Kai clapped his hands, looked at the players inside and outside the station and said, "I''m going home."


    "I''ll see you off!" Wu Weiqi raised his hand to call for the airship, but was blocked by Chen Kai.


    "No, no one has to send me. I''m going now, I''m going now!" Chen Kai seems to be a little excited: "I want to go home to see if the pond is still there, to see if the fish in the pond is fat or not."


    Chen Kai seemed to be talking to Wu weiqi, but he looked into the distance. He walked down the steps step by step, and his straight spine gradually bent down: "I want to go home to see if my parents'' tombs are still intact. I want to go home to see if the taste of the pastry shop I loved to eat as a child has not changed."


    when Chen Kai went down the last step His hair is white, and he has changed from a strong man to a thin and old man, but his eyes are still young.


    Chen Kai, who became an old man, stumbled to the ground and never got up again. With a light in his eyes, he said the last word calmly: "I''m going home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The arrow which was shot by Xu Yichen burns up in mid air, changes from solid to liquid, and finally evaporates.


    Wang Dalong''s face changed, but there was no reaction. He didn''t know if there was any toxin on the arrow, so he could only be on guard in the direction where the shadow disappeared.


    But the Amazon warrior agraia suddenly turned pink, a pair of watery eyes looked at the demon hunter for the first time. As a result, he had a cold war with the bloody red eyes of apocalypse, and was sober.


    Zhang weichi''s performance is also unsatisfactory. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to touch the leg of the Amazon warrior. As a result, Wang Dalong, who is quick and quick, grabs his wrist and flings it to one side. Fortunately, Agra has just recovered from his confusion and has not noticed it.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to create a diplomatic incident? " Wang Dalong warned Zhang weichi in a low voice: "don''t be affected by such environment. As long as you are determined, this little trick will not shake your heart, unless you have some intention."


    Zhang Wei Chi''s face was red and black, and looked down at his shoe tips. But he was in MMP Tucao, and he was hungry. He didn''t know what he was hungry for. He didn''t make complaints about Amazon. He had no girlfriend in reality.


    You know, before this game is born, the best selling virtual reality game is adult game!


    If it had not been for the fact that all countries in the world began to ban the production and sale of such games, it would have been impossible for human society to face the problem of a serious decline in fertility and the difficulty in the continuation of civilization.


    In Yang Yuefan''s words, that TM must be the conspiracy of the old devil!


    Xu Yichen didn''t take the risk to chase the enemy. He was just a small role. He couldn''t make three teammates who had no self-protection ability to stay and take risks.


    Tianqi glanced at the Amazon people with some disdain, and felt that the other party was not spying on Ma Ye''s handsome. He shook his sharp tail with pride and made his position clear.


    What kind of female is a female who has no tail and can''t land on all fours!


    "Where are we?" Hokes was interrupted and hurried back to the main topic. He felt the impatience of the Demon Hunter: "I have nothing to do with the noumenon now. I am an independent individual, because the channel of the world is too small for us to accommodate the noumenon, so they will create a fragmented soul like me to enter the world to experience, and then wait for the next time Take the memory back when you come back. "


    "Passage?" Xu Yichen asked, and he grasped the key point of the words of "what channel and how small is it?"


    "Through, through, through, through?" Hicks jammed for a moment and seemed to be recalling his words. He asked in a confused way, "did I say this word?"


    without saying a word, the demon hunter directly opened the burning blood mode to torment the soul of hokes.


    However, he never mentioned these two words in spite of his angry scolding and grievance murmuring. Moreover, Xu Yichen was sure that he did not remember that he had said these two words.


    The demon hunters tried to restore their previous dialogue process. Through the logical relationship in the discourse, hokes was able to recall the scene at that time. As a result, he encountered two "tapes", which led to the extinction of his soul fire. Finally, he finally determined that it was the "system" on the other side of the chaos that stopped the leak of hokes.


    Passage? Not big enough? Xu Yichen has been thinking about the meaning behind this sentence. What does the passage mean? In what form? Does chaos in the game share the same "channel" with chaos outside the game


    Maybe he needs to communicate with Yang Yuefan.


    After all, if the channel really exists, Xu Yichen is willing to try to destroy it, just like he has been doing for the first half of his life, finding the key parts of the enemy, raiding, destroying and solving problems.


    Yang Yuefan, who is in the heart of Xu Yichen, is trying to solve the problems outside the game in the game at this time. He has found the trace of Achan. To be exact, under the leadership of Alex, the Meidi players finally found the trace of Achan.


    At present, the four gods is hidden in a barbarian tribe that believes in chaos. American players have to go more than 200 kilometers into the black forest to find Achan''s trace. This is because the other side is careless and hunts other barbarian tribes in the sky during the day.


    According to Alix''s observation, Achan is now used to eating people. He has no psychological barrier. His barbarian tribe has become more barbaric. They live on cannibalism.


    Yang Yuefan secretly arranged nearly 100 elite players at the time of the green skin attack. The main members of the retribution battle group, except Vitoria, were basically assembled to hunt the four gods.


    The female Samurai originally planned to go together, but the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army refused to let people go. The other side broke out amazing fighting power in the battle against green skin!


    It often takes dozens of people to break through the green offensive. Sometimes Vitoria can rush through by herself. When she is crazy and constantly exploding, she will even lead to some green boy''s defection.Maybe Vitoria is too devoted to the battle, grabs the essence of green skin and bewilders the boys, who can''t explain clearly.


    But today''s kids are no better than the boys before. These kids are the drivers of walking tanks!


    In a word, Vitoria is like a fish in water on the far south west coast. She fights hard every day. Her depression seems to have been released along with the raid on Heinrich. She has constantly broken through herself in the battle, and her rank has soared to level 9. At present, it is very likely that she will become a professional hunter first.


    If it''s not for the big racial differences, Li Yanlong and they seriously recommend Vitoria to try to transfer the Warchief on the green side. Their fighting styles are so similar that in their eyes, the female samurai is already green.


    While Reverend Richard tried his best to attract Vitoria into the camp of Kampas, the God of war. For this reason, he even put forward nine different advanced professions for Vitoria to choose her favorite path.


    This is the treatment that the whole expeditionary army envies!


    At the same time, it also let the players in the loess area see how strong a secular force has been handed down for thousands of years. Many people are considering whether to pay homage to Kampas first, and then change their jobs. Anyway, many Xinhua people have long been used to the belief that the spirit is the worship, and if they are not, they will spit out their phlegm and bury themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Although the external environment of the Europa Empire has always been in a precarious state, thanks to the more serious external threats from the countries in the old continent, and the EU''s long-standing diplomats, with various promises, kept in touch with various high-ranking officials, dignitaries and extraordinary organizations, they steadied the situation in the old continent, and let many forces acquiesce in such a country born out of the sky.


    Of course, the principalities that were forcibly occupied by the European empire would not give up. However, after four or five years of painstaking efforts in the game, the EU chose a superior "geomantic treasure land".


    Together, several principalities could not afford any high-end force, and they could not get along with the big powers such as the church. With the stability of the external environment, these small countries could only watch the European empire prosper.


    Every day, thousands of players spontaneously move to the Europa Empire and register one by one to become a glorious Europa. The dual advantages of quantity and quality in military affairs make those small countries feel desperate.


    Moreover, their existing territory is not very stable. A large number of players'' teams broke up into parts and shuttled around the enemy''s territory, constantly creating vicious incidents. Even if we all know that the Europa did it, we can''t find any evidence.


    The Europa Empire originally planned by the EU was not so large. However, at the time of the founding plan, civil war broke out in the powerful kingdom of Gaul, and chaos and erosion occurred in Paris, a huge city known as the Pearl of the old world. The blast furnace royal family and many nobles were killed.


    The EU took the opportunity to take the opportunity to take a big bite at the breakup of the upper and lower Gaul border, almost expanding their territory by a third.


    The church has no opinion on this, because the Lord of glory stands on the side of the European empire. So far, all other religious personnel in the whole European empire have been expelled except the missionaries of the Lord of glory.


    Kampas, the God of war, had not spoken for a long time, and seemed not interested in the earthly world at all. Ms. woking was disheartened because of the provocation of the celestines. She had no more spare power to interfere in an emerging empire. Other gods in the church also had their own plans. Even Huang Laoxie, who was far away in the loess area, could see that the broken church complex had come to an end and was about to come to an end come apart.


    From its establishment to the present, the church consortium has established two armed groups mixed with various faiths, namely, the paladin Legion managed by Stannis. This Legion is stationed at the border of chaos occupied area all the year round. The other group is composed of spellcasters who believe in gods and is called Gregor chant team. At present, it still stays under the castle of kelmohan, waiting for the church to hunt down The ultimatum of the demon hunter.


    It''s a pity that Stannis baratheon, the soul of the Legion of paladins, has defected from religion. Moreover, the legendary Paladin who has betrayed the Lord of glory can still use the power of the light, which has seriously damaged the prestige of the dawn temple.


    Since the establishment of the Gregorian chant team, there has never been a legendary caster. In the words of the wizard king, the caster is a wise man who analyzes all things and pursues the truth. The caster who places his faith in the gods is not a real caster. Those people can''t make great things.


    Gregorian chants have always used collective casting to intimidate the church''s enemies. They can bring together the power of hundreds of spellcasters and jointly release super large spells.


    However, after experiencing the super large-scale combined spell of the celestines, which can almost strike the whole world, the Gregorian chant team is not worth mentioning. According to the leader of the Gregorian chant team, if the spell that killed the angel was launched from the loess area and crossed such a long distance, there might be more than 100000 casters behind it , and there''s no synchronization problem, 100000 people as one.


    It sounds like more bullshit than a mob hunter taking refuge in chaos. Even the captain who calculated the number didn''t believe it. He preferred to believe in artifacts and other objects used by the seles.


    We all know Stannis''s daughter is in the castle of kelmohan, but who really has the courage to ask for someone?


    The morning Knights of the morning temple came to ask for help last week. Because of their arrogant attitude, thirty of them were knocked unconscious and left in the town where the Gregorian chants were stationed. Besides their personal clothes, even the battle horses were detained.


    If the leader of the Gregorian chant team doesn''t dare to provoke the dawn temple, he also wants to beat the dawn Knights again, and then throw them out. These crazy believers have no brains at all. You can ask the demon hunter organization to open the door and hand it to others with the keepsake of the Lord of glory. Is it too much to ask the other party to apologize and regulate their behavior?


    If it was not for the Lord of glory or the most powerful God among the gods, these knights would not have come back alive.


    The Gregorian chant team has been honest in its own territory, waiting for new orders from above, but several high-level spellcasters have begun to figure out what their future path will be if the church consortium really disintegrates.


    Anyway, no one really wants to attack kelmohan, let alone whether the legendary Paladin Stannis will suddenly appear and give himself a light back stab. It''s not easy for the demon hunters alone!


    It is said that the portal is so high that it can pass through the demons of the big devil level. If we let it develop, it may become a chaos occupied area.But now, it is still full of birds and flowers, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. This is the most frightening place. It seems that the chaos erosion was like a fart, which was knocked out by people.


    No matter what others think, the people who can become casters are smart people. They don''t want to take the initiative to find trouble with demon hunters, especially when the church consortium tends to split.


    Therefore, the new Chinese players who arrived in kelmohan secretly were not found by the Gregorian chant team. These players directly belonging to the new Chinese Army directly broke through the record of kelmohan''s success rate of recruiting new talents in previous dynasties!


    More than 90 new apprentices not only made old Kane numb, but also the whole demon hunters in kelmohan didn''t know what to do. How to bring so many apprentices? Haven''t done that before?


    At present, except for a few lucky apprentices who have been taken out for exploratory and quick education by the old hunters, most of the rest are studying basic knowledge in the castle, from seal to fencing, and the most important knowledge about chaos accumulated by the ancient demon hunters.


    At this time, there are blind religious lunatics who come to find trouble. Naturally, these players will not be merciful. Before old Kane decides on his attitude, they will finish the work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Your actions put kelmohan at risk, and we have always been absolutely neutral." Old Kane sat on a thousand year old sandalwood rocking chair sent by the celestines, savoring the tea drinks from the East. It is said that this tea tree has become essence, and the tea produced by it is particularly fragrant, which can improve the mental state of the drinkers.


    "The lads are all idle in the castle. They are a little bit angry. You know that these crazy believers, no matter what they believe, are very good at provoking the anger of others." Gu Weijun felt that he didn''t want to leave kelmohan, so he should live here and wipe the bottom of the soldiers every day.


    Feeling a little infuriated, Gu Weijun drank a cup of tea and looked at old Kane with a gentle look: "and you said that kelmohan has always pursued the policy of absolute neutrality, which is somewhat unfair. Did not kelmohan always stand on the side of the aristocratic Council before? You did not have a position."


    "However, we have never openly clashed with the church. We are a small force focusing on our own cause and should not be involved in the conflict of big powers." Old Kane did not worry, and he could see that he did not care about what happened before. Otherwise, he would not formally meet Gu Weijun after a week.


    "It was your decision to take in the daughter of the belathians. That is the origin of the matter. I''m afraid you have taken a stand since then." Gu Weijun mouth with a smile: "we just happen to meet, become your shield."


    Old Kane let out a meaningless laugh and said earnestly, "but now that things have happened, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Our song state has always been a responsible big country, and has never evaded its own responsibilities, and this time it is the same." Gu Weijun said forcefully: "since this is the case, it''s better for kelmohan to move. Our famous mountains and rivers are numerous, and Fengshui is everywhere. You can visit on the spot. We can assign Kyle Mohan all the expenses incurred in the whole process, including the construction of the new castle. What do you think?"


    Old Kane''s tea almost gushed out. In line with the spirit that big families are around and don''t eat for nothing, he plans to take advantage of this to take advantage of it. As the other party said, when he took in Stannis'' daughter, he had made a good choice.


    But I didn''t want to be immoral. This group of SELIS people have a terrible appetite. Are they going to monopolize the demon hunters?


    "If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid the church doesn''t care much about us." Old Kane began to retreat strategically: "young people are impulsive. It''s a good thing. Don''t wait for my age to regret it. The first half of my life has been peaceful."


    Gu Weijun curled his lips. Ghost knows how long the old man can live. Maybe all the young people in his mouth have entered the second generation and the third generation. He is still watching the gate at kelmohan.


    What''s more, as a demon hunter, or the most powerful existing demon hunter, how can he say that he had been dull in the first half of his life? What can he regret? At the gate of the castle hung the huge devil''s skull, which was cut down by the old man a few months ago!


    There were too many slots. Gu Weijun had to sip his tea and reorganize his thoughts before he said, "we are really sincere. You can think about it."


    "When you get old, you can''t leave your hometown. I''ve been in this castle for hundreds of years. I''ve got feelings for this land. It''s too much for me to move." Old Kane sighed as if he were an old man, but the strong body under his robe refused to cooperate. When he sighed, he accidentally ejected several sparks, leaving shallow pits on the table.


    Gu Weijun retreated and asked for the second place: "in that case, it''s better for you to set up a branch school in our city, so that people who are willing to move can adapt to the new life. When you are free, you can take a vacation and experience the exotic scenery."


    "We are short of manpower." Old Kane declined again: "when there is no enough manpower for the demon hunters, maybe the next generation can solve this problem when they grow up. I am very optimistic about you."


    Old Kane''s attitude is very clear. I''m sure I''ll find a way to cultivate those apprentices. But don''t even think about digging my foundation. We can''t become a power in the hands of a certain regime.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Gu Weijun stood up very simply: "I brought some supplies when I came. I know that kelmohan has not been so busy for a long time. I''m afraid the preparation is not sufficient. It doesn''t matter. We''ll pack the logistics here in the future."


    What''s more, it hasn''t been so lively for a long time. I''m afraid the castle has not been so noisy since it was built. Who would have thought that one day there would be hundreds of demon hunters? Old Kane narrowed his eyes, as if to see the future chaos was beaten to the head and blood.


    Gu Weijun went out of the castle and began to contact with the local people: "plan a and plan B have failed. Prepare to implement the Sirius plan. Kane''s position is very firm. We can only do so."


    The early stage of the Sirius plan was very simple. In the early stage, a large amount of materials were used to make the demon hunters get used to the feeling of being provided by others. After they adapted to the support of the song Empire, they could make the next plan.


    The next step is not complicated. Aren''t you willing to move kelmohan to my site? It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to move. I''ll expand the territory and wrap your castle in it. In this way, I can achieve my goal in the first place.Old Kane probably couldn''t have imagined that the seleis had such a plan to strike a family. They not only dare to think about it, but also dare to do it!


    It''s all the territory of the old continent. It''s done by EU people. Why can''t I Xinhua people do it?


    What''s more, kelmohan is not far away from the kingdom of kisrif. What is the kingdom of kisrif? That''s AIA!


    In the afternoon of the same day, the new DPRK increased its assistance to the Maoist Federation and launched a local counterattack on the Great Wall defense line, trying to attract more green skins.


    Otherwise, the Maoists will probably not be able to survive this round. What they are worried about is their current situation.


    The players from the Federation of Mao sent 70 diplomatic teams called diplomatic teams. In fact, the teams of elite armed forces entered the territory of the aborigines of kisrif Kingdom, trying to get in direct contact with the czar. As a result, the Czar''s winter palace was like a tiger''s den, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. All the players who went in were soon lost.


    In reality, these players also entered the semi vegetative state, and seemed unwilling to be offline from the game. However, the maofederates were very adventurous and forced to drag out several players directly. As a result, those players died on the spot.


    The scene seemed to freeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Be careful not to raise a man, but to nurse a woman with a breast. You can''t see the bones of the dead standing under the Great Wall."


    The Great Wall defense line on the northern border of the song empire was not built in a single generation. This epic project began in the ancient Qin Empire. The army of King Ying of Qin soon discovered some habits of green skin in the battle with green skin, such as its unexplained reproductive ability, growth rate far beyond human beings, and endless desire for war.


    Rao is a man with a strong desire for war. He also thinks that fighting with green skin is not worth the loss. Building a wall waiting for work with ease can greatly reduce the annual war consumption.


    King Ying of the Qin Dynasty recruited countless civilians. Extraordinary warriors fought and built walls. The alchemists designed complex array, which made the Great Wall not only a wall, but also a living magic fortress.


    The remains of the dead and the victims were all built into this line of defense as materials. There were no one who built the wall. The people in the central plains were in dire straits. The powerful empire of the Qin Dynasty exhausted its last drop of blood on this line of defense.


    However, the rudiments and ideas of the Great Wall defense line have been handed down. Generations of dynasties have been expanding and strengthening the defense line, which has become an insurmountable natural moat when the green skin goes south. If not for the Great Wall defense line, the half dead appearance of kisrif kingdom for so many years may be the end of the eastern empire.


    New Chinese players have a special feeling for the Great Wall defense line, because there is also the Great Wall in reality. Although the scale of the Great Wall is not so grand, it has witnessed the history of the Chinese nation and played its due role in history, guarding the nation for thousands of years.


    In the game, the great wall also protects the aborigines here, and the Great Wall garrison, which is far from the other end of the Empire to resist chaos, gets its name.


    "Southeast, 35 degrees to the left of the central axis of area a, 5500 meters, medium-sized green skin battle group, no super large individuals are found, and the visible number of walking armored units is more than 50." A player scout in desert camouflage watches the green team in the distance with a binoculars with Hawkeye. He is an artillery observer.


    It seems that the green skin of the world has untied the gene lock overnight. Since the appearance of the strange looking walking tank with small short legs, the green skins often come up with new weapons that are very frightening. Anti intelligence committees around the world continue to expand the scope of investigation, but there is no harvest.


    Finally, players can only pessimistically estimate that the technology accumulation of green skin has reached a certain threshold. Once the technology accumulation exceeds a certain threshold, it can be independently researched and developed, or a talented big tech bully has been born in a corner, and is improving the overall technology limit of the green skin race with its own efforts.


    Green skin is a kind of evil creature that can play with each other from a point to an area. A green skin understands some kind of technology that can make green Waaagh more interesting, and it will soon be popularized in the whole race.


    More than 10000 scouts spread out from the new dynasty. Many of them even went deep into the waste soil in the northern part of the country and went to the rear of the green territory to scout for the possible super big tech bully by luck.


    But in front of this scouting player, is on the way to meet a green skin battle Gang on the way to the front line, intends to help kill this group of green skin.


    After all, it is not too far away from the Great Wall defense line, and it is still within the scope of the Second Artillery Force.


    Soon, there was a figure stepping on a flying sword in the sky. The scouts looked at the figure with envy. Flying the imperial sword is almost the skill that every new Chinese player dreams of. But the basic requirement of the extraordinary sect from Shushan is level 15. At present, there are not ten players of this level in the whole loess area, and those people are basically They have their own inheritance routes.


    The swordsmen were suspended on the top of the green skin battle gang. Those green skins who focused on fighting with their companions didn''t notice the shrimps on the top of their heads. They were still playing happily. There were corpses all over the place where the team passed. Those were the hapless ones who suffered from the fighting.


    According to the estimation of the scouts, the number of the green skin battle group may not be less than 20000 at the time of departure, and can be counted as a large battle group. The reason why the green skin battle group has become a medium-sized battle group of 5000 or so may be consumed in this way.


    The aboriginal swordsman who is close to the legendary realm is not as professional as the scouts. His purpose is to provide more stable guidance for the super long-range strike that follows.


    In the direction where the swordsmen came, there soon appeared "Rockets" with a length of two or three meters and a diameter of 30-40 cm. In the eyes of players, the technical content of this thing is about the same as that of the flying monkey. However, with the guidance of extraordinary forces, this is the newly established strategic attack force of the new dynasty, the Second Artillery Force with the yujianer as the core!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" With a roar, at least 300 large rockets in the sky seem to be guided by invisible hands and move with the will of the swordsman.


    The original scattered trajectory was quickly corrected and orderly entered the bombing orbit. In a flash, the green skin battle gang was shrouded in fireworks.


    "I''m good at playing! Missile Sword Fairy No matter how many times he saw it, the scouts felt that the sense of disobedience and shock of this scene was enough to make anyone who knew about the classical culture of new China urinate. Of course, he made a special detour of 500 kilometers to guide the defense areas equipped with missile sword immortals.He was a little annoyed. If the game could be shot or a small video was sent to the forum, he would have been able to fire.


    The name of the missile Sword Fairy is widely spread throughout the loess area, but few have seen this scene.


    This is the latest style in loess area. It uses low-level technology as much as possible, and plays the power of 1 + 1 > 2 with the power of the supernatant. This missile Sword Fairy is a successful example.


    The satisfied reprimand activity for some of his rigid limbs, shaking the sand on his body intends to stand up from the sand pile, to see the fire density, the green skin battle Gang must not live, in a few hours there will be a special scavenger to deal with the body, otherwise, in a few years, it should be a small green skin.


    "Bang!" He looked at the big hole in his chest fist in surprise, and lost his vital signs before he could turn back.


    Less than 100 meters behind him, a green boy in desert disguise happily picked up the specially lengthened banger gun and quickly left his hiding place. Although the soldiers in the tribe died, what was the relationship with it, it would take a little time for him to join the new gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Sir, we can''t make it for the time being." It seems that some of the enemy''s troops are standing at the distance to see why some of them are standing at the distance.


    Although Wang Dalong''s conjecture was wrong, the road ahead of Xu Yichen was really blocked. The dense chaos and evil spirits almost submerged the 46 sentry station. Looking at all kinds of abnormal monsters, it is estimated that the number is more than 10000.


    The whole Sentry is like a hedgehog, pouring fire into all directions. The bullets and arrows are projected on the attacking side without money.


    Those corrupt creatures driven by higher demons do not have the concept of death at all. In fact, there are quite a number of chaotic worshippers. With the deepening of the degree of corruption, their consciousness has been in chaos for a long time, but they are subconsciously attracted by living creatures.


    A team of hundreds of players has been fighting hard outside the outpost. It is like a heavy hammer that keeps chopping the waves of chaotic demons. Demon hunters with enhanced eyesight can clearly see that they are wearing the magic power armor of Nangong Yujun.


    This black monster full of industrial beauty is the most eye-catching star on the battlefield. Anyone who has been on the battlefield will be eager to get a set of the same equipment at the first sight.


    Wang Dalong just got in touch with Wu weiqi, the stationmaster of sentry 46. However, as he saw, the other party could not provide other personnel to meet them. They entered the post from behind the enemy.


    Recently, sentinel 45 sent reinforcements, but on the way, the support Army met with a chaos worshiper''s battle gang who believed in Nagu, and could not break through the encirclement for a moment and a half. Even if they could break through the encirclement, they would not be able to enter sentinel 46 without strict quarantine and epidemic prevention measures.


    Fortunately, there are no believers in the enemy besieging sentinel 46, otherwise the battle will be more difficult.


    However, according to the observation of chaos in the loess area, the believers of the four chaos gods seldom cooperate with each other. Most of the time, they will break up the platform with each other, and even devote more to fighting than to fighting with human beings.


    At present, the main force of the siege of sentry 46 is the two war gangs who believe in treachery and Qi.


    One is composed of human worshippers who have betrayed civilization. Most of them were casters before, but their qualifications were mixed. The other group was a pure evil warlord group who had sneaked in from subspace.


    There are many casters who believe in treachery, but they can be simply divided into two types: one is strong enough to explore, or to pursue a stronger way to escape from the enemy''s arms; the other is due to limited talent, so they have to use extra moves to pave the way for themselves with the help of the power of traitors.


    Most of the former can find the taboo knowledge they want in the sea of treacherous knowledge. They can not only keep their own reason, but also greatly increase their strength. The way of seducing them is to boil frogs in warm water, and replace their human essence with strength bit by bit. Moreover, each time, these casters will be allowed to trade voluntarily, and finally go to the path of traitors and monsters.


    Most of the latter are short-sighted. They may get a small profit from Juqi, but they will soon have to pay a price they can''t afford.


    Akador odiao is the leader of this battle gang. As a caster, he doesn''t like the organizational structure and address of his gang. The name of warband is full of savage smell. The casters prefer school to learn such a name.


    However, his strength was still far from that stage. He could only take more than 20 birds of a feather in the edge of the enemy occupied area to do odd jobs for the main changes in order to make a living with some knowledge.


    This time, he was brought to be a strong man by the evil war gang from subspace. In the eyes of those chaotic demons, he may be no different from the lower creatures who are being ravaged by human beings on the battlefield.


    According to the player''s algorithm, he should be a level 13 to level 15 caster. Of course, akador himself does not calculate that. His previous knowledge system has been almost destroyed, but the newly accepted knowledge has not yet established a real system. Of course, akador sometimes thinks about whether there is a system in his power now.


    So in some ways, he''s not as good as a mage apprentice, and in others, he can do things that legendary spellcasters can''t do.


    For example, now, akado is feeling the magic node of the human sentinel. He has never seen such a complex and stable magic array before. It can not only run stably in the chaotic enemy occupied area, resist the ubiquitous corruption force, but also persist for such a long time under his analysis.


    "You don''t have much time." A wizard standing on the back of the screamer said sadly to akador.


    The wizard''s face is blocked under the black veil, the exposed skin is dark blue, full of wrinkles, and the mouth is sewn together by black silk thread, but it does not delay its voice.


    With the whistlers floating and sinking in the air, a large number of monsters with fire called from the subspace revolve around the wizard by ejection, making a piercing sound of ridicule.


    These monsters have a conical body, no obvious head, a pair of deformed arms hanging on both sides of the body, connected with sharp razor like claws, the color of the whole body is blue, but constantly changing.Arcado knows the name of this monster in the subspace. They are pure subspace creatures. No, it is still a question whether they are creatures or some magical creation of the master of change.


    They can release an indestructible flame, whether it is stone, metal or body will be easily burned, but it is blocked out by the magic of the human sentry.


    "Soon, soon!" Akado is not flustered. As a traitor, he is always on guard against the back stabs from his companions. When he speaks, several human casters, who are also Corruptors, come around from all directions.


    Once that subspace devil does something, a civil war will break out.


    However, as the magic barrier of sentinel 46 suddenly appeared and flickered a few times, the barrier went out, and everyone knew it was a good opportunity!


    "I remember you, man." The demon of subspace takes a deep look at akador through the veil and drives his screamer to fly forward slowly.


    Those evil and strange fire demons broke out with wild smiles, and kept hitting the ground, leaving a fire pit, and then rushed away, sprinkling a fire rain in the sky, and kept approaching the sentry station.


    "I remember you, too." Akado also squinted at the evil figure in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The fighting methods of the traitors and Qizhan gang can be described as gorgeous. The flames and frost mixed and scattered over sentinel 46. One by one mutated caster urged his evil mana to create more lethal magic.


    This is not the traditional caster''s tactic. Mages are proud of their flexible and diverse magic pool. However, most of the corrupted casters can''t control their new powers precisely. It''s the limit they can do if they can gather these forces into "shells" and attack them instead of exploding them in their own hands.


    Pooh!


    As a maddening corrupt caster blows himself into a shower of blood, these Corruptors don''t even have the last bit of self-esteem.


    Akado couldn''t help but cover his face. It was really humiliating, especially in front of other evil spirits. Such a poor performance made him feel ashamed.


    So akado, who was free, guided the dark forces in his body, condensed a thick purple fog on the bone staff, and floated to the group of Shura warriors who were chopping melons and vegetables.


    Of course, akado knew the elite men in black armor. He had always suspected that if these soldiers were left alone, sooner or later they would become the tyrannical followers, so he decided to put some blood on them.


    The Shura warriors suddenly felt their bodies sink, as if the magic power armor had lost its energy. The self weight of 350 kg was all applied to the soldiers themselves. Several new Shura warriors who had just joined the army fell to their knees and could not get up.


    "Gravity magic interference! Start the magic suppression program The captain who led these Shura warriors roared. At the same time, there was a glimmer of gold on the magic power armor. Soon all the exposed magic channels on the magic power armor turned red because of overclocking. Correspondingly, the captain gradually recovered his own power of action.


    "Line up! Help your teammates who can''t stand up and move slowly behind me The captain raised his axe and made two pieces of a caster that had been sent over to try to pick up a cheap one.


    Wu Weiqi immediately made a response, a group of stone throwing machine will be filled with clean Rune water and imported holy water thrown out.


    The former is a traditional object to deal with chaotic erosion by the aborigines in the loess area. After soaking the supernatant with clean rootless water for three days and nights, the power of chaos can be restrained to a certain extent.


    Although the effect of Fushui is remarkable, it is not as easy as Shengshui, which is directly imported from the old continent, in terms of large-scale manufacturing and cost.


    In addition to consuming the time and experience of the clergy, the latter is almost made at zero cost. The high-level holy water prevailing in the old continent is the first-class product that can effectively kill chaos through repeated refining.


    The players at sentinel 46 don''t need holy water to kill chaos directly. They want full coverage.


    Hundreds of barrels of Rune water and holy water were thrown out and fell on the ground, soaking the land and wetting the armor of the Shura warriors.


    The rotten land reacts with the liquid with purification effect. It seems that it is boiling and bubbling. The land 500 meters near the sentry station is washed by the holy water. Otherwise, the reaction will be more severe.


    The holy water sprinkled on the samurai soon purified their heterogeneous energy, allowing them to quickly withdraw to the sentry.


    However, an attack from another gang of traitors has arrived.


    Dozens of strange fire demons smashed into the ranks of the Shura Samurai like a meteor. The so-called never extinguished evil fire was played by these fire demons between the hands, and even ignited the land.


    The captain watched the three Shura warriors because they could not quickly recover the momentum of their comrades, had to take the initiative to block the back and forth of the fire demon, and then they were not accidentally ignited by the fire demon.


    The flame from subspace spread rapidly on the magic power armor III. although it did not directly ignite the metal, it also seriously interfered with the heat dissipation array of the magic power array.


    In fact, if the fire could ignite his armor directly, the captain felt that he would have no other orders. The entire array of Shura warriors could wait to die here.


    The armor was completely extinguished, and the whole armor lost its power along with the fire, and soon the armor lost its power.


    Those capable young men could not get rid of the shackles of the magic power armor. The armor became an iron coffin, so that the soldiers inside could only endure the suffering of the devil and the fire.


    The captain couldn''t even hear the screams and howls of the boys. The fully enclosed helmet locked their voices. Without additional magic amplification equipment, human screams could only spread within a few meters around the armor.


    Those around them, the strange fire demons obviously heard the screams that made them happy and laughed more wildly.


    "Back! Step back The captain blocked a fire demon''s ejection route like a wall, and avoided the fire demon''s attack with his own reaction speed. The huge enchanting axe was thrown out by the captain with all his strength, and the strange fire demon was cut open horizontally.The half entity monster gave out a last sharp smile in a trance, and divided it into two parts and piled it on the ground. The strange fire almost immediately burned its remains into nothingness.


    The captain rolled and picked up his axe again. Before the other fire demon attacked him, two sharp swords covered with dark blue frost froze the fire demon.


    The wall of the sentry was filled with Rangers holding long bows. A large number of enchanted arrows were spilled out to cover the retreat of the Shura warriors.


    The rangers who have lost the magic protection are vulnerable. They stand on the wall to make casualties, and are also attacked by the chaotic evil spirits outside the city wall. There are constantly rangers who are ignited by evil spirits and become human shaped candles, but they do not step back.


    Chen Kai''s bones are not cold. At this time, we all like to fight chaos to see him off.


    They have heard that Chen Kai''s hometown has long been destroyed in the war. If we have to find the old site, the destroyed village should be between sentry 32 and sentry 35.


    The two station commanders who received the news have prepared to mobilize the players in the station to build a bust there, which will be used as a tombstone for Chen Kai.


    If the people at sentinel 46 lose their chains at this time and damage the corpses of their elders, they may not be able to lift their heads in their lifetime.


    "Dog day''s chaos demon, let the priests be ready to release control magic!" Wu Weiqi looked at the tide of the enemy shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Xu Yichen calculated the time and was looking for the best opportunity to cut in. He had only three people in hand, but he was the only one who could count as combat effectiveness. He could not order three slow moving walking units to take part in this breakthrough, which was not responsible for life.


    The demon hunter can only charge by himself. Wu weiqi, the stationmaster of No.46 sentry, has already passed through with him. If Xu Yichen has the ability to create chaos from the rear alone, it will certainly cause unexpected effect.


    Wu Weiqi said that he was at the commanding height and it was easier to observe the trend of the whole war. He hoped that Xu Yichen could cooperate with him and cut into the battlefield at an appropriate time. The reason why he was so polite was mainly because the political commissar''s aloof status. Generally, the political commissar asked the local garrison to cooperate. This time, it was just the opposite.


    Although Xu Yichen is willing to cooperate with Wu Weiqi''s plan, he is still used to controlling the rhythm by himself, not because he is arrogant, but because he is sure that his combat experience is much richer than most of the new Chinese grass-roots officers.


    The main purpose of the treacherous and strange battle group from subspace is to knock down this human outpost and block Xu Yichen''s way home. Their projection power in the world is still relatively weak. They can''t directly attack a big country like the song Empire, so they can only take a circuitous route. This time, the election of God of terror and tyranny has put in a bit of force, which makes the traitors and strange believers waving in the world a little disheartened.


    The evil devil controls the screamer to roam in the air. It does not want to venture close to the fortress. Every opportunity to go to the human world is precious. It does not want to endure endless ridicule in the subspace like those unfortunate men who have just been killed by human beings.


    However, this humble fortress has unexpected combat effectiveness. The human beings here remind it of Kriging''s death corps, which has no other pursuit except war in another world, but the people here are more flexible in tactics.


    The screamer hisses discontentedly. It is disgusted that it floats aimlessly on the battlefield. It hopes to join the battlefield on the ground and bite the delicious meat. The strange devil tramples on the mount under his feet, and then releases a magic power that can confuse the screamer and keep it quiet.


    For these mature subspace casters, most creatures cannot guarantee their free will in front of them, which is no different from the stones on the road.


    If the world did not restrain the power of this evil spirit all the time, it could make all the people on the scene become puppets with a snap of its finger, instead of waiting for the fire demons to achieve the results.


    In the subspace, the troll is like human cannonball, which belongs to consumable.


    Suddenly there was a quiet second in the air, and a shockwave that could be seen to the naked eye swept outwards around sentinel 46!


    The warlords hidden in the outpost join hands to release a forbidden magic field that can quickly drain all the supernatural energy within the priority range. This spell can''t be sustained, but this moment is fatal to the strange fire demon like elemental creatures!


    They are like fish out of the water. They lose their power one by one, fall to the ground and can''t even do a few flutters. They quickly decompose in the air.


    The screamer at the foot of the evil devil is a kind of large magic creature similar to manta rays. It floats in the air by its natural anti gravity Rune and soars by the jet array on both wings. When the magic power is expelled, it immediately falls down!


    Opportunity!


    When Xu Yichen urged Tianqi to start charging, Wu Weiqi also sent a signal!


    Tianqi hissed, like an assassin who had been waiting for a long time. The whole construction body was expanded by a circle, which was the expression that the cooling vents and air vents hidden under the steel skin were all opened!


    The wind in Xu Yichen''s ear is whistling, and the speed of Tianqi''s sprint may exceed 200 km / h at that moment!


    [war disaster] the big sword is stuck by the special clasp derived from the apocalypse. The broad sword body is on the right side of Xu Yichen. His left hand holds the counterweight part at the end of the sword handle and pulls it to his bosom!


    The whirling [war disaster] sword quickly crossed the first enemy. I was a corrupt man in rags. The demon hunter didn''t even feel resistance, so the enemy was cut off above his shoulder.


    The second enemy is a tall black beast that can''t be seen. It''s a big black beast with four limbs on the ground. Its body looks bigger than the apocalypse. The sword cuts forward 20 cm above the opponent''s tail. The muscles, bones and viscera are torn off by the rotating serrations in an instant, and pierces through the mouth of the rotten beast!


    The Apocalypse also did not miss the opportunity to show himself, with his generous steel chest and a pair of iron cavalry to trample and smash all the enemies who are just on their way forward!


    Xu Yichen''s target is the evil devil who just fell from the sky!


    At the same time, a team of players armed with all kinds of weapons rushed out of sentinel 46. They made way for the Shura warriors, and then charged toward the chaotic tide behind them.


    "Pay attention to the distance and strength. The hand should be soft and do not use force! If anyone blows himself up again, he will not come back if he is resurrected. I can''t afford that man! " The leading player holds a yellow crystal in one hand, as if holding two bowls of hot Xiang carefully.This is a pure unstable magic crystal. It is the latest creation of alchemists. It has great power. It can''t be fully weaponized at present. A slight collision will cause a violent explosion. It can be safely stored and moved only when it is stored in a cryogenic container.


    This device has been used as a mine in the defense line of the Great Wall. The green skin will not pay attention to the glittering stones under their feet. However, in the chaotic occupied area, it will explode after exposed to the environment of the decaying land for at most three minutes, and can only be thrown manually.


    "Pay attention to blasting!" Wu Weiqi informs Xu Yichen that he underestimates his opponent''s charge speed. At this time, the demon hunter is less than five meters away from the evil devil!


    When the player''s commando team carefully threw out the blasting crystal in his hand, a red lightning suddenly fell across the sky and fell quietly on Xu Yichen''s head!


    Just now, some evil spirits in collusion with each other made a snap of their fingers, which flashed out dozens of meters away.


    The demon hunter was teetering on the back of apocalypse, and the Apocalypse itself was not in a good state. Sparks were emitted from multiple joints, as if overloaded.


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had been hit by a stick, and his skin became dark. The speed of the lightning attack just now was too fast. He didn''t even have time to react.


    However, the lightning didn''t do him any more harm. Even Xu Yichen felt that the thunder was a little small.


    The strange devil who flashed out was shocked and almost broke the black line on his mouth. Getting the lightning was a curse given by the Lord of change. How did you feel like a fart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    [beacon of grey Knight] glitters in Xu Yichen''s arms, as if he is silently laughing at the abacus of chaos evil spirits.


    How can the devils, who believe in the God of sophistry, besiege a defense system that has been proved to be quite funny?


    From the very beginning of the siege, the red lightning was a new gift for the demon hunter.


    For a moment and a half, treacherous and strange people could not find more strength to besiege Xu Yichen in this world. They could only set up this kind of encirclement scheme to attack Xu Yichen. Although simple, it has always been effective.


    However, all this was destroyed by the beacon given by the gray Knight at all costs. The red lightning with the curse of evil god was equivalent to directly splitting the gray knight.


    In the face of the curse weakened by the game world, the grey Knight''s supreme master himself is not worried about lice.


    Akado does not know when he has been lying on the ground pretending to be dead. These chaotic worshippers are very talented in this respect. Some people are alienated like real corpses, especially those who believe in treachery and strange things. All of them are good actors!


    Looking back for support, the evil devil took a look at his human friendly army, and almost died of anger. He would like to return to subspace and kill his projection on the spot!


    Xu Yichen turned over and dismounted, waved to cancel the call contract of apocalypse, and sent it back to the contract space to recuperate. His long-standing black coat was finally completely destroyed and fell to the ground, revealing the heavy leather armour [surrounded by ashes].


    Now the evil devil began to regret that he was a little thoughtless when he took this task. The other side''s human weapon was sealed with a genuine big devil soul fragment, and he could not even return to subspace this time.


    "Man, I am willing to trade a secret for my freedom!" The evil spirit is not afraid of death, but it is really afraid that he will be bound in this world by this strange human being, and become some kind of existence similar to the spirit.


    "Tell me your secret!" The silver flame of the demon hunter is towering, which sets off the darkness of those surviving evil spirits. However, the chaotic demons who dare to approach are crushed by the high-speed rotating blade.


    The bombs thrown by the defenders just now were so powerful that they caused a lot of casualties. Moreover, the human defenders were scattered in all directions, isolating a large number of mutants for demon hunters under the cover of firepower on the wall.


    "You must make sure that you won''t break your promise, and we can sign a contract..." before the devil finished speaking, Xu Yichen crushed his knee joints. Although it has two long anti joint legs, it can only be more convenient for demon hunters.


    "Well! Well, man "I give up, I''ll tell you now!" cried the demon


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Xu Yichen saws the enemy from top to bottom with the great sword of war disaster.


    He is really not interested in it. By virtue of his continuous resurrection in the subspace, he has achieved eight lies in the true sense. Anyone who says a true word may face the ridicule of his peers for thousands of years.


    Xu Yichen has long seen through the routines of these monsters. Listening to them, not saying them, not understanding them, and not agreeing with them are the last way to deal with them.


    The chaotic demons with no leader left, but they could not pose a greater threat to human beings. The sentinel defense system created by players in the loess area has also been tested for a long time. After losing the suppression of traitors and evil demons and corrupt casters, they quickly recovered their own shield system and were in an invincible position.


    Wang Dalong and Zhang weichi, who were observed from afar, were not satisfied. They were selected to take part in the external events. Naturally, they were also the top players. This time, they were lost in the rear because of insufficient combat effectiveness.


    But agraia is carefully observing the fighting methods of the SELIS people. The weapons she can''t understand and the fighting methods she can''t think of make the Amazon feel the strength of the other side. Now she is sure that her tribe may be no different from the wild flowers and stones on the roadside in the eyes of the Syrians.


    "Brother Wang, did you see the wizard who pretended to be dead?" The two men watching the war from afar had already seen everything, including some ridiculous death of akador. They had noticed the Corruptor mage who had close contact with the evil spirit.


    "Of course, I''ve been looking at him all the time. The fans of chaos who will pretend to be dead must be high-ranking people!" Wang Dalong licked his lips: "do you have that electric shock gun?"


    "Yes, I''m a weapon fighter!" Zhang weichi showed a sinister smile and pulled out a half meter long weapon with complicated structure from the storage space.


    The cost of this device is expensive. It is just a joke made by several scientific officials. However, the Ministry of foreign affairs has taken a keen interest in its non lethal value. It can release a strong electric current in an instant and make the enemy lose the ability to resist, but it can only attack once.


    Two new Chinese players with ignorant Amazon people all the way to the edge of the battlefield. The hatching caster obviously has his own unique way of moving. The part attached to the ground alienates countless small tentacles, moving slowly to the edge of the battlefield like a caterpillar.


    However, akado obviously stepped into the trap of the God of doom today. Zhang weichi warmed up his electric shock gun 50 meters in advance and adjusted it to its maximum power. The last time he did this, he only got a pile of burnt dried meat.Wang Dalong holds a fork in each hand, ready to limit the caster''s hands or simply chop off his arms!


    Agraria watched carefully. If not all the chaotic demons'' attention was on the front line, their small team would have been found.


    "I''m aiming." Zhang weichi quietly sends a message to Wang Dalong. They are less than 30 meters away from akado. They try their best to look like a small team of players who are going to attack the devils.


    Wang Dalong calmly took a breath and nodded.


    With a black shotgun shot out, akador jumped up, and then fell on the ground like a dead fish, twitching and foaming. There was electric current on the body surface that could be seen by the naked eye. His skin became blackened at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Agrarian took a breath. Is that what they call a non lethal weapon? It looks more terrible than the traditional sword!


    Zhang weichi gave a big drink: "Laowang, take over!"


    Then he stopped the current gushing. Before the convulsion of akador was over, Wang Dalong jumped on the tiger. Two steel forks flashed alternately from left to right, and nailed akador''s shoulder to the ground: "don''t move!"


    I can''t move. I''m sorry! Two lines of tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "I don''t understand. We are busy enough. There are so many more important things waiting for us to do. Why should an in-game activity be handed over to Torchwood?" "This is a great waste of social resources!" asked a senior official of torch wood


    "Because there may be no EU in the future, only the European empire." His partner said mysteriously, "I heard that the dimensionality reduction plan has been approved by all votes."


    "How do you know that?" In fact, what he wanted to ask was, why do you know, I don''t know?


    "Because you haven''t been offline for nearly half a year in the game, it''s no secret in Torchwood." The partner sighed: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. From the emotional point of view, it''s very difficult for me to accept this kind of behavior. However, we can''t last long in reality, as you and I know."


    "All moved to the game world, I didn''t expect to finally come to this step." The senior officer looked at the expanding Shabak city in the distance: "after a long time, you will find that there is no difference between here and the real world."


    "Sir, let me tell you that the day when the glory battle spirit competition starts is the day when the dimension reduction plan begins. You should be prepared." The partner said to him earnestly: "the glory battle soul competition can attract the attention of most players, but there will be some people who will notice that they can''t be offline. The government will issue an emergency message to announce that the game is being upgraded, so it can''t be offline for the time being. However, no matter how to delay the news, there will be riots, and the plan is complete Before we go public, it''s up to us to keep order. "


    Outside the game, the entire EU continent has been mobilized, and a large number of players who originally had slight experience have been forced to mobilize by the government to increase their game time. All enterprises cooperating with the government have increased their employees'' daily online time, and schools have openly organized students to teach in the game.


    The EU is organizing the entire population to extend their average playing time, make them more adaptable to the life of that world and reduce the pain of transition.


    In the game, the European empire wantonly develops its own territory, paves bridges and roads, mines and farms, so as to let players find their own position in the new world according to their own preferences.


    Those financial tycoons who are playing in the financial market are naturally not willing to waste their precious time. In the game, they accumulate dinars one by one, or grab territory with people in the street with knives and fight with two meter high men in the wild. However, they have no choice. The EU government officially begins to impose a special game tax on all people and daily game time Insufficient individuals will be taxed high enough to make any rich man tremble.


    Accordingly, the prices of virtual currency and virtual equipment in the game are rising rapidly, and the business of bodyguards and gold group is also exploding.


    After five or six years of hard work in the game, EU players soon see what is called the power of capital. A large number of gold diggers escort the gold owners to practice in various regions where they can harvest experience value. They not only provide nanny service, but also provide secretary service by the friendly little sister of the player.


    Although the capitalists can''t understand why the government spends so much manpower and material resources to run the game. In their view, the game does not belong to the EU, and it is good that it is not blocked by the policy. However, in this situation, they can only play their own strengths, that is, seize business opportunities.


    "Mans group plans to invest 500 million yuan to build a new commercial city of its own in the game. It will recruit high-level players to join in, with a million annual salary, super high welfare and professional logistics team support."


    "If you want to buy high-level enchanting weapons at a high price, there is no ceiling on the price. If you are interested, please contact FedEx. There is only the price you dare not open, and there is no price I dare not pay!"


    "We are looking for excellent professional planners. Our 3200 employees are in urgent need of professional planning, maximize combat effectiveness, and enjoy preferential treatment. You can sit on a team of 100 people when you are on the job. Those who are lower than grade 12 are not to be disturbed."


    "Blackwater security group has established the largest and strongest combat group in the game. It is now recruiting experienced retired soldiers, fighting talents with certificates issued by the fighting Association, and players with level 10 or above in the game."


    The capital forces of the whole EU are full of doubts and start to dig for gold in the game world. They still don''t understand why the government attaches so much importance to the game, but this does not prevent them from starting to develop the market first.


    Katherine felt like a clown standing in front of the tide, watching the EU implement the dimensionality reduction plan with rare efficiency.


    If they had been able to work with such high efficiency a few years ago, maybe the dimensionality reduction plan didn''t need to be put forward at all?


    Katherine sent the latest information about the dimension reduction plan to the relevant departments. She was a staunch resistance faction. She would rather die than enter a virtual world to avoid the coming disaster.


    After all, the dimensionality reduction plan itself can only delay the extinction of EU civilization, rather than avoid it completely. Chaos also threatens the world all the time.


    As the data was transmitted, Katherine''s safe house suddenly turned dark, a sign that the independent power supply system had been destroyed by EMP.Katherine looked down at her old mechanical watch and said with some disdain: "it took me 17 hours and 37 minutes to find my hiding place. If I wanted to run, it would have been to the moon."


    "That''s because your secretary took 12 hours to speak. Without his testimony, we couldn''t arrest a high-ranking person like you." In the dark, a man in gray tights armor suddenly appeared: "Ms. Catherine, you are now officially convicted of treason and arrested for crimes against humanity!"


    "Who is guilty of treason, crimes against humanity, let history judge, I have nothing to say." Katherine stretched out her hands and waited for the handcuffs to come out.


    But what she''s waiting for is a pistol on her forehead.


    Catherine closed her eyes and gave a bitter smile: "I''m stupid. How can you let me go back alive? You have opponents who can''t handle it."


    Bang!


    Katherine opened her eyes suspiciously, and saw that the man in armor fired a shot at the dark place. A man in the same armor as him was broken his goggles and fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Catherine, you''re dead from now on. I''ll send your blood sample later." The assassin''s tone in armor did not fluctuate at all, as if it was not him who attacked his teammates just now: "please continue to persist for the sake of human civilization. EU people are not all cowards!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    The chaotic demons who failed in the plan were soon defeated and scattered, leaving only one wounded man unable to escape.


    Xu Yichen did not have the habit of keeping his hands. He used the method of execution to kill all the rotten beasts, corrupt human beings and chaotic demons that were seriously injured and could not move, except akador.


    To communicate with a man who believes in chaos is a kind of blasphemy in the traditional concept of aborigines. Because there is an old man who has devoted his whole life in sentry 46, Wu Weiqi refuses to take Xu Yichen''s captives into the station.


    "Our order is to eradicate all chaotic creatures, not to negotiate, not to compromise, not to leave alive." Wu Weiqi stood at the gate of the sentry station and refused to give in: "I don''t know if the political commissar has higher authority, but here I am, I can''t violate the direct order of the superior."


    "Good. I''ll take care of the rest outside." Xu Yichen doesn''t feel offended. He likes order and soldiers who abide by the order.


    Akador is probably the most unlucky cult of treachery in history. He was originally a court mage of Gaul Empire, but he fell in love with a duchess and dreamed that one day he could rely on the power of the extraordinary and stand higher than the Duke.


    As a result, he quickly understood what was called the spur of capital power. The Duke took out a few coveted enchanting items at random, and let a group of extraordinary people walking in the shadow keep asking him for trouble.


    At that time, akado was not strong enough to be qualified to build his own mage tower. When only a few followers died and fled, akado became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Of course, as a caster, he always has a second choice. For example, he will take refuge in the dark side of the world and become an admirer of the God of all Dharma.


    In retrospect, akador thinks that it may be the most failed choice he has ever made in his life. The traitor played with his feelings and soul, turning him into a non-human, leaving him in this barren land and waiting for his death here.


    What he got was only a few words of foreign knowledge, and the words of ten thousand Dharma that kept circling around his ears were like 10000 flies, constantly disturbing akador''s fragile nerves.


    If it wasn''t for him that he was a small powerful caster with strong learning ability, analysis ability and understanding ability, akado could not release several complete spells even now.


    Sometimes he will deeply regret, if only for that vain woman, why should he pay such a high price?


    If you knew the consequences, would you have been so bold? Or, if I had not worshipped the master of all dharmas, but the one who was in charge of the power of pleasure, would he have achieved his original goal?


    Then akado was shocked by his own ideas. He was actually questioning the king of all dharmas, the master of the track, the holy traitor?


    Don''t be trapped. You must be confused by those damned human beings!


    Akador was awakened by two heavy slaps on the face of the demon hunter. He had no doubt that if his body was not strengthened by alienation, these two slaps would have broken his small neck.


    "I heard that some chaos worshippers are not so crazy that they can communicate with others. What kind of person are you?" Xu Yichen took the other party''s collar, pulled the chaos worshipper from the ground and shook it vigorously: "can you give me some useful information, or is it not worth my time?"


    "What human beings do you want to know?" Akador was a little dizzy. He always thought that he should be the villain who frightens the timid human beings with a sinister tone, instead of being swayed by a human being like a chicken.


    Xu Yichen tore off the few stray hairs left on akador''s head. Because he exerted too much force, he also tore off most of his scalp and a small part of his face: "next time I use this tone, this kind of words to answer my questions, I''ll paint on you with this flame."


    When the demon hunter threatened the weak chaotic worshiper, he also used a finger to stir the pure fire to sway in front of akador.


    In front of the silver flame, akador came to a kind of fear that stabbed his soul.


    Before this man tore up a part of his body, he was not afraid, because it was only his skin bag. He could repair it at any time, or replace it with a stronger one. But the silver flame in front of him was another threat.


    This thing can kill him, really kill him, wipe him out completely, not only in this world, but also in the subspace that he has never been to, but he knows that he will have a chance to go to in the future.


    "What do you want to know, man..." akador swallowed the last two words, because the silver flame was closer to his face.


    "What do you want from me Xu Yichen decided to ask the question from the big to the small. He had the opportunity to communicate with each other several times. He met with either the projection of the traitor or the subspace devil who was not afraid of death like the player.


    Akador looked at the demon hunter with a neurotic look: "I don''t even know who you are. How can I know what the traitor wants from you? Look at me, do I seem to know that kind of secret?"Who instructed you to come here? The direct order of the traitor or the order of the evil devil just now? Do you know what happened to the lightning? " Xu Yichen didn''t care about the other party''s answer. He asked himself, "your level is not enough. I''m sure you don''t know what I''m asking, right?"


    Akado nodded subconsciously, and then blushed violently. He felt that his dignity and style as a worshiper of chaos had been lost, if he had one.


    "So, you and the evil devil that I killed are the traitors who can bring out the strongest power nearby. The traitors who are famous for their conspiracy and intrigue can only place their hope of stopping me on the same curse." Xu Yichen looked straight into akador''s eyes, and the light in his eyes was enough to burn each other''s eyes: "so where are the families and troops of the great saints and traitors in the world?"


    "This chaotic area connects the loess area with the old world, and they''ve been mobilized to the other side, right?" Xu Yichen knows that akador still doesn''t know his questions, but he also knows that the holy traitor is secretly connecting every believer and admirer of himself, and can be online at any time.


    "Of course, with a keen strategic vision, Xu Yichen." Akado suddenly broke away from the shackles of Xu Yichen with his incomparable great power, so he paid the price of burning his half body.


    The traitor, hidden under his skin, came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Stannis barasheen sits on the edge of a cliff. On the other side of the cliff is an endless wave of chaotic demons. Hundreds of thousands of chaotic demons roar on the other side of the cliff, and they are blocked on the other side.


    What stopped them was not the geographical chasm, but the humble human beings sitting on the ground. The light that was not dazzling kept burning those demons who tried to cross the border.


    Of course, the existence of several big magic levels has the ability to cross the natural moat, but then? Their power in the world can''t deal with that man alone, and they don''t trust each other and no one is willing to sacrifice.


    Chaos has been stuck here for six hours.


    "Lord Stannis, what shall we do?" The Shenguan team, who had come to capture Stannis, trembled at the sight of the fire in the distance.


    The orders given above have long been left behind the second gate by the magistrates. How many years have they not seen such a number of magic tides? Fifty years? Or 100 years?


    Stannis didn''t say anything. He came here completely by destiny.


    Ever since he vaguely felt that one of himself and the Lord of dawn must have gone astray, Stannis often went to the place of corruption to think, because there were not so many worldly things that would disturb him.


    However, since his little daughter was infected with that damned disease, Stannis has not come to meditate for a long time. He did not expect to meet the army of chaos this time.


    Stannis couldn''t understand why these chaotic forces, who used to beat their own heads and blood first, gathered together quietly, as if there was something that could make them put down all their disputes and unite together.


    No, there''s no such thing. Stannis sat there like a rock and said to himself, unless it''s the massive human soul that draws them to the old world.


    He did not pay attention to the inquisition of the magistrates. The mortals were always like this all the time. They were not willing to take the initiative to think about why. Instead, they left everything to the gods to make a choice, so that they could live in a false peace of mind.


    Even if they make any mistake, they can say to themselves that it is not their fault, they just follow the guidance of the gods, as if they can pick themselves out of the mistakes.


    Ridiculous, even if some of the gods have been hunted and devoured, they still stubbornly believe that they can place their future on the gods.


    Stannis''s Marble facial features did not show any expression. He did not understand that there were no large number of newborn babies born in the old world. Although the number of strange alien visitors had been increasing, their false soul projection could not even be seen by the gods, and chaos naturally ignored it.


    So why do they gather and move in the direction of the old world? Stannis felt that he should have 48 hours to think about it. In the future, with the increasing number of chaos battle groups and the number of big demons, his power could not block this place.


    The God of dawn, who had not received an answer, was at a loss. He saw the endless wave of demons blocked by Lord Stannis on the other side of the cliff, which looked as straight as a giant had drawn a line on the ground with his sword.


    The Apocalypse did not know where the power limit of the gods was, and whether such a thing could be done. Of course, the idea itself was suspected of blasphemy, but he still couldn''t stop thinking about why Stannis could still use the power of the light. Was the power of the light not controlled by the Lord of the morning?


    "Let''s go, leave here, and tell the church, the nations, the elves, the knights, and the Europa empire." Determined not to waste time, he mounted his celestial companions and called out to his companions, "tell them that war is coming!"


    "But our mission? My lord A young judge with a trace of reluctance on his face: "go back like this, the chief judge will not let us go!"


    In response to him is the God''s meteor hammer. The God is not even bothered to explain a word to such people. He persuades himself in his heart to do so for the benefit of all mankind, rather than the dissatisfaction with the judge along the way.


    "Remember your mission! Pass on everything here The deity scanned the rest of the group with his kind and loving eyes, and all of them understood his spiritual realm at this moment.


    A group of people returned to the original road, and the speed of going back was faster than that of the past.


    Why? Stannis was still thinking - unless, one day, the souls of those alien visitors suddenly became delicious in the eyes of chaos, demons and gods.


    Suddenly one day...


    Stannis was stunned. The sudden establishment of the Europa Empire and the unknown support of dawn''s initiative made the former paladin feel as if he had cleared the fog in front of him.


    Those alien visitors really play this time, no matter what the reason, they are now hiding in their own world.


    Stannis took a deep look at the chaos in the distance. As soon as he turned around, he left a deep hole in the ground and disappeared into the sky.On the other side of the enemy occupied area, Xu Yichen looked at the leather bag temporarily occupied by the traitors and strange men with some excitement: "you are doomed to lose this game, we will drive you out of this continent completely!"


    "Maybe I lost this time. But from the overall situation, who knows?" Akado''s face twisted into a smile: "if it''s not the grey knight, how can you stand here and talk to me? But I like to play outside, he can''t protect you too many times, and my will in this world will always pay attention to you


    Akador burned out like a candle, leaving only a little bit of debris.


    Wu Weiqi was a little shocked and looked at what happened outside. If he had guessed correctly, was it the will of an evil god who came to see him?


    His face was a little ugly. Although he knew that Xu Yichen would report more details, Wu Weiqi wrote a written report from his own point of view, and demanded that the personnel of sentinel 46 be separated from each other both in the game and in reality.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, comrade stationmaster. I think our recovery of the enemy occupied areas will be very smooth for some time to come." Xu Yichen is very sure to say, because the EU people have obviously made some big news, which has attracted the attention of chaos demons.


    He thought that maybe Yang Yuefan would know more about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Agraria is looking closely at the fortress of the cypris, where the style is quite different from that of the far south. A large number of unrefined houses are square and upright, but they are everywhere revealing practical style, even though they look a little crude.


    The road inside the fortress is wide enough for four knights to keep abreast of each other. It is divided into three layers from low to high. Even if the outer wall is broken, the defenders can still hold on.


    Two Shura warriors, half supervised and half guided, took agraia to visit sentinel 46, which is probably the most professional war fortress in the whole eastern continent. It is a masterpiece of science and alchemy.


    From sentinel 1 to sentinel 46, every outpost has made significant progress. This is a process of continuous optimization, which enables scientific officers to understand the extraordinary power of the world more deeply, and also makes those alchemists know what scientific thinking is.


    On this basis, players and aborigines understand each other, integrate with each other, and eventually become mutual trust.


    Perhaps there will be more and more advanced and perfect defensive posts in the future, but now sentinel 46 is the most perfect one. Even if examined with the most rigorous eyes of the magistrates, it has no other shortcomings except that it is not big enough.


    Even for those famous schools in the loess area, their mountain protection array is no better than this sentry. It really achieves the maximum effect with the least materials and the least money.


    Those aboriginal alchemists who participated in the whole process can immediately raise their sect''s array to a higher level if they return to their respective sects, but they have no chance.


    Since sentinel 1, 2, 3 and 4, some alchemists felt that they had obtained a marvelous secret. They even wanted to sneak back to their sect in the middle of the night to spread the new array back. However, those scientific officials always come up with more amazing and thought-provoking improvement plans for the design of the next outpost.


    I don''t know how many alchemists secretly breathed a sigh of relief, glad that they did not really run away, otherwise they would have to miss how much valuable knowledge? How many learning opportunities are missed?


    In the caster''s eyes, sentinel 46 is like a shining treasure. These array structures that can operate stably in chaotic enemy occupied areas and play a protective effect, as well as the optimization scheme for wiring. If you take back the non occupied area, the efficiency may be increased by three to five times.


    However, the science officials are still not satisfied with the attack, because today''s attack, there are chaos worshippers who bypass all the front defenses in a strange way and directly remove the entire defense system.


    If we say that in the previous attacks, those chaotic demons are like bank robbers with sledgehammers, stupid thieves who have exhausted all their strength and failed to achieve results in front of the iron door of the Treasury, then akado is like a high-tech robber with an electronic decoder. He uses his own way to break the authority of the defense array, and then stops it by overload.


    This fatal vulnerability killed at least 40 players today.


    Since a seemingly ordinary chaos worshipper mage can destroy the defense system in this way, the higher-end demons will certainly be able to do so. Science officials are pessimistic that their defense system optimized before will become vulnerable.


    However, those who have outdated knowledge system and ancient thinking mode are totally unaware of what kind of setbacks they are experiencing. In their eyes, you can never come up with a set of defense system that can perfectly block the chaotic evil spirits. Otherwise, they would have quarreled and purified the chaotic occupied areas hundreds of years ago.


    Yang Yuefan recently rarely in the game, Xu Yichen''s call request quickly through layers of transfer to contact him.


    "Do you mean that the chaotic legions in the occupied areas are gathering towards the old world, and there are not even a few organized battle groups except for a few fleets on the sea?" Yang Yuefan didn''t know whether he should gloat or worry for a while. After all, the EU''s plan to reduce the dimension was so coquettish that it almost threw the whole world''s waist away.


    "Yes, that''s my judgment." Xu Yichen replied positively: "I know that there are institutions similar to your department in EU. Maybe something wrong happened to them that led to the chaos army gathering there. I don''t care. I just want to get more information from you that can support the anti Communist plan."


    "This is an unencrypted channel. The players who transfer messages don''t have enough security level. Let''s not embarrass them." Yang Yuefan finally decided to put aside his schadenfreude and said, "I can only say, let go, melon is bigger than you imagine."


    "Yes, we are communicating details after the opening of the private line." The demon hunter finished the communication, and then directly contacted his old superior, Comrade Huang Laoxie.


    "Yes, that''s what happened. I''m sure their power in the East has never been more empty." "The relevant departments should know more about EU people, but you have to ask Yang Yuefan directly through confidential channels," Xu told Huang Laoxie simply and directly


    "I''ve learned that you don''t need to lead the team. We have enough soldiers to carry out this task. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll coordinate." Huang Laoxie was in a good mood and seldom said dirty words: "you go back first. I have to see if you have made any progress before you go to the EU to participate in the little broken competition.""Yes Xu Yichen subconsciously stood at attention and saluted, and then realized that Huang Laoxie was not around.


    A large-scale clean-up of the enemy occupied areas and the recovery campaign began to be formulated overnight. This is not a simple foreign war, it is a war to highlight the strength of civilization.


    Since ancient times, the corrupt land occupied by chaos has not been completely recaptured. On the one hand, civilization has always been at a disadvantage, on the other hand, the land occupied by chaos for a long time has lost its due value.


    The cost of purifying it is much higher than that of developing wasteland on the border of civilization. However, with the development of civilization, especially after players'' intervention, the land outside the boundary is becoming less and less, and the available land is also less and less.


    If the plan put forward by Xu Yichen can be carried out smoothly, the war itself may be the simplest part for the loess area. The really difficult part is how to deal with the land that has been laid down.


    If we let it go, it will take a few months for wild chaotic demons to fill the area, and the battle will be meaningless. If forced occupation is carried out, and no value can be found, the soldiers who live there have to open their eyes to prevent themselves from being killed by plants or the land itself in the mutated environment.


    How to purify the rotten land has become the top priority in the loess area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    The abnormal situation of the chaotic enemy occupied area was soon known by the European empire, to be exact, the Torchwood organization, from the very beginning of the dimensionality reduction plan, the Torchwood organization had laid out a thorough intelligence network to prevent the chaos of the two worlds from fighting back.


    In the real world, the erosion time of the entire EU has not suddenly reached a peak. The only thing worth noting is that several religious organizations suddenly began to advocate the activities of not entering the game and replacing real life with virtual life. However, this kind of activity has become the second largest March of EU people after the strike in recent years, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Those "fighters" who have participated in the activities will step into the game and start their second life when they come home from the parade with their front feet. It seems that their previous actions are just to show their attitude towards free citizens and to vent the pressure in their lives.


    In the game world, the Torchwood organization has recruited many players to serve themselves. They are not even non staff members. All of them are single line contacts, and their wages are settled weekly.


    They have been providing the torch wood organization with information about the whole old continent, ranging from the increase of taxes by the Lord of a certain city to the mobilization of a certain regiment, and the intelligence that the chaotic evil tide is approaching the old world is also passed on by such players.


    The news came from a group of clergymen who went deep into the enemy occupied area of chaos. They galloped all the way back to bring back the news that the tide of chaos was approaching, and along the way they warned all lords and kings that catastrophe was coming.


    Others don''t know why, but the Europa Empire and the Torchwood organization know that the target of chaos must be themselves. Those chaotic demons have repeatedly expressed on various occasions that the player''s soul is not attractive, and it is like the residue that someone chews and spits out.


    Now, these false souls are about to be replaced by real ones, which is like a feast for chaos.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the Europa Empire carefully crossed the border line and avoided as far as possible the places bordering on the occupied area of chaos. Even though the civil strife of the Gaul Empire ate up a large area, they still did not directly border with the occupied area of chaos.


    In order to attack the European empire, the chaotic evil tide needs at least complete destruction of a country in order to face the Europa people. In general, they have left enough room for preparation. Of course, this premise is based on the sacrifice of the indigenous countries in the old continent.


    Reinhart, the nominal emperor of the European empire and now the Grand Marshal of the EU army, was blocked up in his bedroom by his secretary early in the morning. Even the two aboriginal female officials he recruited in the middle of the night had no time to hide, so they were pestered in the face by an urgent document.


    "Lord Reinhart! Our intelligence personnel have found that the chaos tide is gathering on us The secretary turned a blind eye to the emperor''s behavior of playing with the aborigines. Although this was very against Reinhart''s identity, he could understand the reason why the other party did not seek the players for pleasure.


    How many players will really treat Reinhart as emperor?


    Reinhardt is worthy of the ups and downs in the military and political circles for many years. Even though he is not in the shape of a thinker, he still reads urgent documents.


    "What did they say?" Reinhardt looked at the Secretary and asked. They mean the torch wood organization. Even now, Reinhart has not been able to fully understand the details of the organization.


    The Secretary in front of him is the person who is arranged by the torch wood organization to be in charge of contacting with him.


    "We will try our best to organize enough troops to eliminate the invading enemy before the dimensionality reduction plan is completed." The Secretary said to Reinhardt, "this needs your cooperation, marshal Reinhardt. The situation is that even if we sacrifice our national defense in reality, we should end this disaster before the dimensionality reduction plan starts. Because now our players are not afraid of sacrifice at least, and we can afford the price."


    "Are you sure you want to give up real defense before the plan starts?" Reinhardt frowned. "Do you think they, the damned maofederates, the Xinhua, even the Americans, will just watch us move into this world without doing anything?"


    "Of course not, Mr. Reinhardt. We are not fools. It is almost impossible for such a large-scale plan to hide from those countries." The Secretary said with a confident smile: "it is very likely that they will eventually try to use force to threaten us, but Torchwood is fully prepared."


    "What cards do you have? Are you going to blackmail the world? " The reason why Reinhardt cooperated so well was that he could not guess what the base card of Torchwood was and what made them so unscrupulous. This was not a simple plan for seeking a country, but a big action involving the whole civilization.


    "There is no height to be divided, your majesty!" A mysterious smile hung from the corner of the Secretary''s mouth, because the torch wood organization has indeed found a card that can calm the world down and watch the completion of the dimensionality reduction plan.


    Before the listener war, nuclear bundling and nuclear blackmail were effective cards. However, as countries entered the space age and even countries were able to quickly clean up nuclear pollution, this card became invalid.


    The new blackmail policy has always been a new balance point for various rogue countries. In this regard, Xinhua people have the most say. No one knows how many cards he has mastered that can destroy the world and at least destroy human civilization.But Torchwood only needs one card, enough to offset all other cards.


    They found the navigation log of the legendary "Noah''s Ark", which is enough to prove where the huge spaceship buried in the ground of Afrika came from, where it was going, and what its purpose was.


    It''s a paper record with a history of many years. How precious it is, how fragile it is. That''s the bottom card of Torchwood. They can easily destroy the navigation log.


    And Torchwood is sure that other anti chaos organizations will be very interested in the above.


    Bad as it is, it''s very effective.


    When the secret meeting held by the new China organization was not over, and the plans of various countries for EU people had not been put forward, the secret e-mail of Torchwood was sent to the communication systems of these anti chaos organizations.


    This is a public blackmail, EU kidnaps the truth of the whole world, asking for a chance to escape from reality.


    Guo Linan looked at the big words "the origin of human civilization and the history of forgery" in capital letters. His face was gloomy.


    This data obviously corresponds to the "time cycle" hypothesis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    After so many accidents, Xu Yichen finally got close to the real border line in the loess area. Sentry 46 sent two knights as guides to escort them to the nearest border city, logistics supply base 14.


    Sometimes Xinhua people''s use style is a little headache, because there are too many new cities in the Loess Area in the past two years, so they don''t even bother to choose a proper name, so they directly use function and number as the order to move down.


    Logistics supply base 14 is a medium-sized new town. According to the standards of Xinhua people, the total number of people in this city is about 300000-400000, which is a very low standard. If it was not located at the border and directly provided logistics supplies for 46 sentinel stations, it would not have been upgraded to the city level.


    In the Song Dynasty or other ancient dynasties, there were also large cities with a population of hundreds of thousands of people. But that was the peak of the dynasty. Before the new dynasty came to power, there were only four cities with a total population of more than one million.


    After the new dynasty came to power, with the vigorous development of agricultural druids and the means of extraordinary people going to the countryside, earth shaking changes have taken place in the infrastructure and agriculture of the whole empire. In the past year, the total grain production of the whole song Empire increased by 15 times.


    On the one hand, players have introduced modern agricultural management facilities. On the other hand, the existence of agricultural Druids has accelerated the cultivation of superior and improved varieties countless times. In a short month, agricultural Druids can complete the optimization of about three generations.


    After listening to the figure of 15 times the output of previous years, his majesty Zhao Ji was silent for a long time. He wrote four big characters in thin gold to the new dynasty: "the sun, the moon and the sky!"


    This is probably an approval of the former Emperor''s Majesty''s inheritance of thousands of years of family culture on behalf of the eastern land. Since then, no sect has disobeyed the orders of the new dynasty. Those legendary powerful people who live in seclusion or set up schools have expressed their "loyalty" to the new dynasty in various ways.


    Logistics supply base No. 14 was established under such circumstances, a functional city completely free from the shackles of agriculture.


    It hardly produces any products of its own, and the food and clothing of hundreds of thousands of people depend entirely on external supply. It has no other use except providing a stable logistics transit center for the occupied areas.


    But this does not mean that it is not prosperous, on the contrary, it is lively!


    "This is the red sleeve recruitment broadcasting center. I am Xiao Xia. I will accompany you to spend one lonely night after another here. The old station has good credit and is worthy of trust. You can get a full-time chat with you every hour, and thousands of girls can choose from."


    "Qiantu auction house, professionals do professional things, whether it''s biological crystals, weapons and armor, or unknown strange things, only you dare not think of the price, without the price we can''t sell, active servicemen can enjoy 20% discount of service fee!"


    "There is an inn that recruits professional errands, changes Dao, and gets preferential treatment. Another chef teaches Wuniu jueju Sabre technique!"


    "Senior acquisition of Wulin secret script!"


    "Transcendent professional agency! Do you want to join the Great Wall garrison? Do you want to be a Shura warrior? Super saint to provide you with up to 100 kinds of transfer options, more training level service


    "Old man, military industry, national level II qualification certification, to build your own magic power armor, contractors do not include materials from 10000 gold coins."


    Before he saw the logistics supply base No. 14, Xu Yichen''s player communication channel was filled with various "advertisements", and a dozen or so screens were swiped.


    After all, only Yang Yuefan had the ability of regional broadcasting in Yuannan. For a long time, Xu Yichen and other new Chinese players thought that it was his own plug-in system. Until reinforcements arrived in the loess area, many players who took up the Bard profession could also expand their communication range The answer to the mystery was left on the radio.


    It can be said that the retribution regiment achieved such great results with such a small number of people in the early stage, and Yang Yuefan contributed a lot to the communication increase ability provided by Yang Yuefan.


    "Cough, that broadcasting system can be shielded." Wang Dalong just remembered that the political commissar beside him came from far south. It is estimated that there is not so much communication pollution there.


    "No Xu Yichen shakes his head. The feeling of being surrounded by a lot of information makes him feel kind and secure.


    This feeling makes Xu Yichen realize that he is not alone. In this world, people around him are flesh and blood, living people, not some kind of NPC.


    When he first came to this world, Xu Yichen felt like this to the people around him. All of them were props and backgrounds, and only he was real. This feeling created his seclusion later. It took him a long time to integrate himself into the world on the battlefield.


    In the colonial fleet before, his time in the far south undoubtedly aggravated this feeling. Xu Yichen felt that the "junk information" full of life breath made him feel as if he was walking in the alley of his hometown, full of popularity.


    Logistics supply base No.14 is a city with city walls, which is very rare in the new towns built in the loess area. In the inland areas, many of the old cities that have been expanded have their walls demolished, and only a few of them with historical value are preserved as cultural heritage.But after all, this is a city on the border of the enemy occupied area. The city wall can pacify the hearts of a few indigenous people living here in any case.


    Many members and family members of the Great Wall garrison did not stay far away from the border area. They chose to stay here. Some people did not want to change themselves to adapt to the life of a civilized society. Others, like Chen Kai, could only feel at ease by looking at the border.


    Chen Kai''s body was sent to the ruins of his hometown by a guard of honor arranged by sentinel 46. The team was much more grand than that escorting Xu Yichen, which was composed of 100 knights and 100 Shura warriors.


    In addition to escorting Xu Yichen and his party, the two knights who led the way to Xu Yichen also took their own tasks. They took Chen Kai''s death notice with them, and they needed to send them back to the headquarters of the Great Wall garrison at the No. 14 logistics supply base.


    After Wu Weiqi sent out the 200 member farewell team, he could not get more manpower. In fact, he secretly took Xu Yichen as a guard, protecting the two knights all the way back to logistics supply base 14.


    After all, although the sentinel defense system claims to have eliminated the chaos and demons within its defense range, it is not safe enough for only two players to cross it. Otherwise, there would have been reclamation groups from non-governmental organizations to plant the land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The "Chiefs" invited by the celestines from far south have fantasized about many scenes about the city of the SELIS along the way, but when they really set foot in this city, which may be the most prosperous in the world, they still fell into irresistible shock.


    Quanzhou port, a prosperous city with the new maritime administration, has 1.5 million aborigines who have been immigrated here, and almost twice the number of players crowded in the city, boiling and hot.


    Legolas, who was used to being quiet, was almost knocked down by the noise coming from his face. At the moment when he stepped out of the portal, he thought it was an attack. After a trance for a while, he realized that it was the voice of more than 100000 people gathering to chat with each other in a normal tone, and the voice of tens of thousands of vendors crowding and Hawking.


    Legolas never thought that intelligent creatures could be so crowded, even in terms of the number of humans, which was a little exaggerated.


    The prince of the elves, whose hearing was extremely keen, turned pale until the staff next to him handed over an earplug with a silent array of Dharma with a kind smile.


    Legolas took a look at the pair of ear plugs specially made for the elves, and then he realized that the Syrians had conquered an elf civilization, and they had begun to integrate the elves into their own civilization, so they specially prepared such earplugs.


    For a moment, the elf prince was a little complicated, and did not know what expression he should use to deal with the enthusiastic sailis.


    The yudheim and Amazon, on the other hand, were completely subdued, and the crowds were far beyond their wildest imagination.


    The aborigines living in the far south never thought that a city could develop to such a degree.


    The yudheim saw the huge ships in the direction of the port and the huge docks built side by side. At that moment, they suddenly realized that they could never learn the shipbuilding technology of the sailis. This was not a gap that could be made up by one or two skilled shipbuilders. The yudheim could never build such a huge ship.


    While Hippolyte, the queen of Amazon, saw the prosperity hidden behind it. All her faces were full of expression, as if in the distant distance, where they had never been, there were countless treasures waiting for them to find and countless lands to conquer.


    This is quite different from the mental outlook of the people in the far south. They are just guarding their own land, and their eyes are full of fear when they look at the outside world.


    In drudgegast''s eyes, all this represented a different scene. With such a large population and such a dense population, these celestines must have mastered the method of producing as much food as possible with as little land as possible. I did not come to the wrong place!


    Master gaster looked at each individual he could observe with passionate eyes. These people were strong and strong, and their faces were red. It was obvious that in daily life, the three meals were full and the nutrition was balanced.


    It''s a pity that most Druids standing behind him are not well dressed, which makes the surrounding players and aborigines dislike the detour.


    Welcome to Quanzhou port A new Chinese player in a white silk dress stood in front of the transmission array with a trace of pride: "please follow me. We have arranged a rich lunch for you. We can''t stay here for a long time. These transmission arrays need thousands of people in and out every day, which is easy to cause traffic congestion."


    In the unknown corner, the wizard King''s special envoy, master Steve gates, transformed into a crow and soared in the air. He was very glad that he did not have to change into human form, otherwise the high-level mage''s style would not be maintained.


    Master Steve looked around and was shocked by the size of the city and the population base of the celestines. The air here was full of prosperity. Even in the new world, the city composed of mages was much colder, while those enslaved had been lifeless.


    Although these celestines are very powerful in some aspects, they obviously lack enough awareness of high-level professionals. If they think that they are high-level mages to set off a spark or throw a lightning, they are too careless.


    The fact that the celestines did not invite themselves to visit their country did not mean that they could not come by themselves, but master Steve did not think that the whole process was so... Bumpy.


    Master Steve turned into a mouse and hid in the yudheim''s salute. No one wanted to search for the yudheim''s salute. Until the new town of abundance, master Steve thought he could get through all the way. As a result, they changed their route on the way!


    As a high-level mage, he did not dare to take the risk of muddling through in animal form until he understood the principle of the Sirian''s teleportation array. After all, most of the teleportation spells distribute energy according to the energy level of the teleportation object. Moreover, he did not dare to take risks in animal form when it was so close to the chaos and corruption area.


    Fortunately, master Steve carried a lot of magic items. He used prophecy to blur the destination of those people, and then used guided teleportation. Although the final result was hundreds of kilometers away, he finally caught up.


    However, out of the sight of master Steve, in a towering tower building -


    "this is the air traffic control department of Quanzhou port. The energy response detection network found that a high-energy unit had just broken into the airspace of Quanzhou port." A player in charge of Quanzhou port airspace protection calmly reported to the upper: "apply for air knight."Soon the order came from above: "suspend the air knight, the target is an uninvited friend of ours, the prophet has already known."


    A group of twelve empty knights is a new organization of Quanzhou port. They are the first group of swordsmen graduated from Shushan. Although they can''t fly with their own strength, the science officials have changed their flying swords by magic. Even the elders of Shushan can''t tell whether the transformed flying swords can be regarded as flying swords.


    New dynasty players found master Steve sneaking in fengrao new town, but they also wanted to see the strength of the wizard King''s special envoy. His whereabouts have been under the monitoring of the "prophet" since then.


    "The prophet" is a legendary strong man who expressed his good will to the new dynasty. He has always been very humble in the loess area and rarely appeared. Even Zhao Ji failed to ask her out of the mountain. As a result, the prophet himself ran out to cooperate with the new dynasty.


    After knowing this, Zhao Ji gave a bitter smile, and then teased the old ministers who had retired with him: "it seems that the prophet has long known that I am not a wise king."


    "No, your majesty, you are the king of Ming. If you did not understand the righteousness, the new image of the new dynasty would have to be delayed for at least five years!" A drunk Wen Chen ha ha, stabbed Zhao Ji''s heart, so that the successful painter, calligrapher Long Xin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    From the logistics supply base 14, Xu Yichen and his team were a group of cute kitten Rangers. Rao saw that the average height of the team was less than one meter and three, riding a big cat of different colors. The big dog was wearing uniform pocket armor, and he also showed a smile from his heart when he appeared.


    "Welcome to logistics..." the female kitten knight, headed by the leader, carries a flag with a cat eye pattern, and in the fierce wind, the flagpole meets the helmet of the kitten knight. The helmet is funny to block the eyes, and the welcoming words full of pride are interrupted.


    After a few seconds of sorting out, the kitten Knight again stood up his chest: "welcome to logistics supply base 10... 4!"


    When it comes to the name that is a little bit tongue twistered relative to the native people, the kitten Knight seems to be hesitant, and she obviously has some maladjustment to the naming method of the new Chinese player.


    Zhang weichi felt that his wounds in the war were cured at this moment. Even Wang Dalong felt that the shadow of his captivity seemed to have lightened, while Amazon aglia tried to restrain his impulse to reach out and touch the other''s hairy ears.


    Xu Yichen and others were escorted by the kitten Cavaliers and entered the logistics supply base No. 14.


    After entering the base, the kitten Knights saluted Xu Yichen with a Xinhua Xia style military ceremony, and rode their partners back to the camp. Whether it was a knight or a rider, the two furry tails were flying, and they seemed to be in a happy mood.


    Their distant direction is a pocket style living area, which obviously lives many kittens.


    "How, is it feeling all the way tired all the way clear?" The players who are really responsible for receiving xuyichen and others stand in the middle of the road, smiling and saying, "I am Mr. h who was in charge of contacting you before. It really took us nine cattle and two tigers to pick you back."


    "Thank you for your support." Xu Yichen and Mr. h shook hands, and the other party smelled of the thick intelligence department. He and the group have cooperated hundreds of times. Both the intelligence personnel behind the rear and the lurking personnel who have been deep in the local area are the elites.


    "What''s the matter with the kittens?" These kitten Knights remind Xu Yichen of Lulu meow rescued from the black boat. He thinks that the new Chinese player''s character is really able to raise a small cat tribe to let them sell.


    "A group of brave little guys!" I didn''t expect Mr. h to be very sorry: "we found this little cat tribe in the mountains outside the border. They lived in the cracks of the enemy occupied area border by their own strength for a long time. The conditions were very hard. If we just expanded the security zone, I''m afraid they couldn''t last winter."


    "What''s the difference between this and the fox spirits we found before?" Zhang weichi asked a little curious: "I think they are like a group of cat essence, or Persian cat essence."


    "This is the first tribe of orcs we found. The scientists have determined that the fine monsters and the orcs in the loess area are not a species, and these orcs can reproduce stably, and the fox spirits can only evolve by individuals." Mr. h, while leading several people to the deep base, said: "they think that the animal man has obvious human interference mark, probably the rate is the by-product of artificial cultivation, some races have high resistance to chaos, some are quite low, and from the genetic similarity, they are very similar to the beast people."


    "What species are the beast people?" Zhang weichi is also an old player in the loess area, but some knowledge is still lacking. After all, there are no two species in loess area.


    "Human form is the main, and the animal characteristic is classified as beast human, such as kitten, which can be regarded as human without ears and tail; animal form is mainly, some of which are human characteristics are beast people, and the most common example is Tauren." Mr. h introduced it in detail, and then told Xu Yichen: "you will come to the old continent for a while, and you will come across many kinds of sub species of human beings. We all know how attractive you are to chaos if you are careful to mix them


    Mr. h''s words are simply classified into: the long and beautiful ones are the beast oriented, service-oriented, the fierce is the beast, the war type artificial species, which sound like a strong style of the United States emperor.


    The masters of the Meidi manor who have mastered advanced biotechnology have not done such disgusting things. Even some people inside them feel that others are unable to look directly at them and they are closing to the central government. You know why Meidi can produce the evil toraz like umbrella.


    90% of the population of logistics supply base 14 is players. They gather here to wait for this valuable exploration space. The military will issue several leave permits every time, which will give players teams the opportunity to move inside the guard system outside the border.


    On the one hand, it is to fill the security loopholes left by the military, clean up the chaos evil spirits that have missed the net, on the other hand, it is to observe the spirit and physical response of ordinary players in the relatively safe occupied area.Many player teams have obtained valuable booty in Outland. Even if they do not go to the border areas, there are many areas around the logistics supply base 14 that can provide the players with booty and experience value. Compared with the Central Plains area, it is still in a wild state.


    In general, the living atmosphere of logistics supply base 14 is very relaxed, and players come in and out to bring countless business opportunities and vitality.


    Kitten people are very satisfied with the life here. They have safe shelter, delicious food and friendly neighbors. They don''t have to worry about being chased by chaos evil spirits when they wake up. This is the most wonderful life for them.


    Based on gene selection, kittens obviously tend to be attached to a strong race. Their optimistic nature only took half a year to adapt to this kind of status. They hope that they can do something to help these friendly people.


    At the beginning, they tried to prove that they were able to survive in the occupied areas, but soon they found out that they were not as good as the SELIS in this respect.


    So soon, the kittens turned their attention to the service industry. For example, they took the initiative to contract the reception work for returned players from other regions, as well as most of the grassroots work in the city.


    And, of course, what''s more important is to send our best members to follow the powerful and extraordinary people of the past and tie themselves to the chariots of the cyris as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    When she returned to her nest, she was a whole head higher than her. The patriarch, who was almost not as strong as kitten man, was waiting there.


    "Pachuli, you''ve been in close contact with that terrible sailis knight. What do you think of him?" The patriarch carried his hands behind his back and his tail was raised like an antenna: "do you think he will accept you as a follower?"


    What do I think? Pachuli shuddered and purred in her heart. I didn''t dare to see it!


    In fact, she didn''t even dare to look at the other party''s terrifying construct war horse. It looked like something living in the enemy occupied area.


    If it wasn''t for the stubborn character of kittens, pachuli was afraid that she and her companions would not have been able to complete the reception task today.


    "I don''t know the patriarch. The Lord doesn''t seem to need followers." "I don''t know if I can get the approval of that adult. He looks a little... Frightening!"


    "My family has always lived in a state of uncertainty. The SELIS'' view of us is very important. If we don''t want to repeat the mistakes of our ancient ancestors, we must show our value from now on." The tall patriarch clenched his fist. Pachuli thought that the patriarch''s genes must have tiger spot cat or orange cat gene to have such physique: "our family is not a plaything, we can also reflect our own value in other aspects, pachuli, be brave!"


    "Yes Kitten Knight subconsciously straightened his spine, a pair of big blue eyes staring round: "I will try my best, patriarch!"


    It is not a gathering place for cowards and cowards to escape in the enemy occupied areas. Take the patriarch of this little cat man tribe as an example, he is a martial monk with a grade of 11. A monk who entered the occupied area to train himself led him to the road of a warrior monk on his deathbed.


    Pachuli herself is a ranger of level 7. With her age and environment, level 7 is not low. It is very difficult for her to meet a suitable target for her hunting. Most of the time, her work with her friends is to find out the enemy, send people back to report, monitor the enemy, and ensure that everyone has enough time to escape. As a last resort, she can still find herself Lure the attention of the chaos demons.


    Paqiuli herself does not lack the courage to sacrifice. She just doesn''t want to leave the tribe. She has never seen so many smiles blooming in the tribe for so many years, nor has she seen the kittens eat so much melon and go around. In order to survive, they can only guarantee that the kittens will not be starved to death.


    Every year, malnourished kittens die. Most of those who are not fully developed have no chance to get involved in the ranks of the extraordinary. The weak in the enemy occupied areas is the original sin.


    Pachuli was reluctant to leave such a happy tribe, but she knew that the patriarch was right.


    The kitten tribe she is in may be one of the few Orcish tribes that have a good understanding of their own ethnic history. These kitten people have never forgotten their origin and humiliation.


    They were originally made as pets by the masters of the Ottoman Empire. Those unscrupulous casters were full of curiosity about the intelligent pets mixed with human genes. They gave the beast human intelligence and feelings, but kept their pet status. It was a living hell.


    Pachuli''s tribe carefully preserved the kitten''s history. How did they escape from the dark hell when the Ottoman Empire collapsed, and how they divided into several parts to find their own way of life. At that time, chaos had just emerged, and it had not become the scar of the world. However, the kittens were so weak that even the wolves on the roadside could make them It''s a deadly threat.


    The shadow of extinction has always been shrouded in the weak kitten, but they persevere until now, relying on the courage to overcome nature and fear. Pachuli shook her small fist and made up her mind.


    You can, pachuli! You are the strongest in the tribe... Pachuli glances at her clan leader. Well, the second strongest warrior, you can follow the powerful knight, experience a period of adventure far beyond the imagination of the tribesmen, and then return to the tribe to spend her old age full of glory and wealth!


    Even so, you can leave a loyal hymn to the kitten race, inspire generations of kitten warriors, and finally completely rewrite the kitten''s fate!


    No, no, no, no, it''s better to have the idea in front of me. The one at the back is my blind thought. I''m not afraid of it. Bah, bah!


    Paqiuli''s face was dementia, and she fell into her own world. Her saliva flowed uncontrollably along the corner of her mouth.


    Duang£¡


    The cat man monk woke up paqiuli with the iron fist of justice, and then led paqiuli to the city center with a worried face. Pachuli''s fat cat mount crept behind, with the kitten''s full set of luggage in his mouth. He realized that he was leaving home earlier than his owner.


    "Kitten man followers?" Xu Yichen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, kitten warrior followers, do not know what they have experienced before, these little guys have always wanted to prove themselves in battle, and they will send followers to every player they meet who seems to be able to fight." Mr. h smiles and shakes his head: "the loess area doesn''t care about one more minority nationality, but their courage and spirit are still worthy of admiration. I think they should arrive in a moment. If you don''t intend to refuse, please sign an insurance contract for me when you leave.""Insurance contract?" After staying in Yuannan for a long time, Xu Yichen felt that he did not adapt to the local game style.


    "Yes, the insurance contract is mainly to guarantee the life rights and interests of kittens. You must guarantee that under no circumstances will you send followers of kittens to perform the mission of death." Mr. h opened his mouth: "in fact, considering their rarity and high popularity among players, I suggest you treat them as expensive pets, and they should be the kind of pets from the rich families next door, otherwise you will be in trouble in the future."


    "I don''t need followers." Xu Yichen, keenly aware of the foreseeable trouble, resolutely refused.


    "But this tribe''s kitten has some kind of soul soothing ability with unknown principles, which is especially effective for players who have been exposed to chaos for a long time." Mr. h took a leisurely picture of the insurance contract that he didn''t know from where: "I seriously suggest that you don''t refuse their kindness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Loess area, Bianjing, Funing palace.


    Huang Laoxie, dressed in a red robe, stood in the palace of the former Emperor and spoke to the chief executives who were in charge of the internal and external affairs of the new dynasty. Everyone knew that there was no way to deal with it today.


    "As we all know, I Huang Shiren is a modest and kind man." Sure enough, Huang Laoxie asked the foreign minister to spit the tribute grade black tea picked from the Millennium tea tree all over the place.


    "In a few years in this world, I have traveled most of the world and met countless strong and despicable people, but EU people are still the most * * * * I have ever seen in my life." No one knows what adjectives Huang Laoxie used. The vicious language was blocked by the system at the moment of opening his mouth. Several chief executives learned for the first time today that the broken game actually has the function of shielding dirty words. It is possible that their posture is not very good before it was not triggered.


    "Some of our leaders are irresponsible, and sometimes I have to find the court myself if someone offends me." Huang Laoxie''s words changed and his real name was diss.


    A chief executive, who did not want to be named, squeaked and flattened his palace bronze wares from Da Nei. Was he irresponsible? He is to stop Huang Laoxie from starting a war, OK!


    "What do you want to do when you call this meeting today?" Huang Laoxie, who was responsible for coordinating the relationship between aborigines and players, finally couldn''t stand the nagging Huang Laoxie. He patted the table and said, "if you have any fart, just let it go. There are a lot of things in my area."


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still think it''s such an interesting activity. I want to sign up for it." Huang Laoxie rubbed his hands and laughed a few times: "do you think of a way to help me get a place to play?"


    You''re not thinking about farting? All of a sudden, the chief of a gang was two big.


    At present, the high-level officials of new China are sitting on the reality and dealing with the increasingly severe world situation. In the game, the administrative level of the officials in charge of the power of the new dynasty is generally low. These directors are either at the same level or one level higher than Huang Laoxie,.


    They can''t suppress Huang Laoxie, which is why he dare to be so rampant.


    "We dare to give you a place, do you dare to go to the old world again?" "If you dare to go, I will approve of this quota!" he asked with a bad smile


    "I dare not go there just like this." Huang Laoxie coughed: "I heard that someone found a prop that can change the original race in the emperor''s Treasury...


    " are you crazy, old Huang? " The foreign minister scratched his head and swore in his heart. I don''t know which bastard told the news to Huang Laoxie: "no one has tried that. Do you dare to use it directly? You''re nearly level 15, aren''t you? How dare you bet? "


    Huang Laoxie''s props do not know which song Emperor collected the secret treasure. It seems that it may be some kind of monster''s demon pill. The effect is to change the user''s race to demon clan according to the user''s situation. The success rate is as follows, and the use method is to eat.


    By the way, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. For players, this kind of death is one-time. From the second generation on, this attribute has been applied to the legendary strong.


    "I''m not an outsider. As you all know, I used to be fierce, impulsive in war, and I suffered a lot of injuries and was a little disabled." Huang Shiren described the first half of his life in the most plain language.


    But all the people on the scene knew what kind of blood and fire it was, and how many times everyone thought he would not be able to survive. But in the end, these experiences created a legendary monster, a monster who could top two divisions by name.


    "Some gifted players, relying on in-game reinforcement, can drive the synchronous alienation of the body in reality. Chaos has brought us disaster and death, but also brought a glimmer of opportunity." Huang Shiren some lonely said: "may be the world to my punishment, I am not that kind of person, so I want to try again."


    "You can try it. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that you have such a high level." If players don''t know the value of experience, it''s hard for them to upgrade.


    "But why do you have to go back to the old world? Are the countries and churches looking for you on the double The foreign minister felt his brain AChE, especially the kind: "last time in the Cape of good hope, if jiujianxian and you were not on the right track to take care of you, those two Angels would have done you. You can''t expect that every time we can match you with a legendary bodyguard, or bind the national magic attack weapons to you all the time?"


    The national magic power strike weapon is the base card of the loess area all the time. The whole new dynasty can stand in this dangerous environment by this man-made spectacle.


    It''s a semi-finished product excavated by science officials from an ancient building complex of Qin Dynasty. Obviously, the lost dynasty did not complete this work until the end, but they have laid a solid foundation.


    A Dharma array that can gather the energies of countless ordinary casters into one. It completely ignores the differences in energy attributes and intensities, and gathers the energies of those individuals together with a conversion rate of up to half to become the non attribute energy.


    However, they failed to complete the energy output port. According to the site relics, the scientific officials of new China judged that those ancient alchemists went in the wrong direction, which eventually led to a big explosion.The big bang also explains why there was a huge gap in casters in the late Qin Empire.


    The science officials of new China solved the problem of output port, and completed the system after a thousand years. Of course, the scale of the system was also easily expanded by the well paid scientific officials. I don''t know how many times.


    It can absorb the energy of 100000 casters at a time and then release it in some form. The whole process takes only an hour to prepare.


    Therefore, Huang Laoxie''s previous acts of killing legends and angels in the old world were all traps. The preset battlefield and the good timing created the miracle that finally made the legendary power of the old world retreat.


    It can be used to build momentum, but it can''t be used as a conventional weapon. Although some casters in the loess area can charge magic strike weapons, they can always be seen by gods or legendary powerful people after being used many times.


    The loess region also wants to keep its mystery as far as possible, and keep its strategic advantage with it.


    "Those EU people are going to give up the earth and live in this world. I have to go and have a look at it in person before I can rest assured." Huang Laoye said seriously, "they must have a second move in this world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Pachuli, a powerful Knight returning from Outland, gives you the greatest respect The kitten Knight rides on his big cat''s back, and the top of his head can almost reach Xu Yichen''s shoulder.


    The demon hunter really didn''t want to accept this follower who didn''t seem to match the painting style of the whole game. After all, his last follower, sildo, a mage apprentice, and Bart, a later knight, were left to die in the far south.


    Judging from his previous combat history, there are not enough followers around him to die.


    But the kitten tribe is obviously not afraid of death, the only requirement is that the death is more valuable, so that their tribal or ethnic status can be further improved because of sacrifice.


    Of course, when it comes to a specific player, the nature of things will be different.


    Xu Yichen was forced to sign the insurance contract for the kitten''s followers at the request of Mr. h. in theory, in case of danger, he had to give priority to ensuring the safety of the kitten, and when he was dead, he had to ensure that the Knights of the kitten would retreat first.


    Who is the follower of this TM?


    In addition, Mr. h specially stressed: "fortunately, Xu Yichen, the knight pachuli has her own fan channel in the forum. Although she doesn''t know, there are 13 million players who pay attention to that channel. After she becomes your follower, you will be angry!"


    No, it''s not what I want. Xu Yichen seems to see that he will be busy with all kinds of chores for some time in the future.


    Despite all the talk, the final result is -


    "[Name: pachuli Posey, 16 years old)


    [race: Kitten (race skill:??) ¡¿


    [level: 8]


    [status: health]


    [Occupation: kitten level 5 (6216000) Ranger Level 3 (1163624000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 4] (small race disadvantage, strength-3; childhood malnutrition-1)


    [dexterity: 12] (small race advantage, dexterity + 3; childhood malnutrition-1)


    [Constitution: 6]£¨ Based on the hard life in childhood, young kittens gain physique + 1; malnutrition-1)


    [wisdom: 8] (no basic Education-1; innate intelligence + 1)


    [perception: 13] (kitten''s keen nerves + 1; dangerous environment shaping + 1)


    [Charm: 17] (kitten + 2;???);??? +2. I am the most lovely! +2)


    talent:


    [artificial species kitten man: when the species is shaped by its own creator, it is to please others, and people will find them interesting when they see them (kitten talent, charm + 2)] (initial talent)


    [feline affinity: kitten can always harvest feline friendship, even if the powerful cat predators do not want to Rangers attack: Rangers don''t pretend to be powerful attackers, but anyone who belittles them will suffer a lot. They are especially good at attacking their enemies on the move. Reconnaissance, sneak attack and escape are their instincts (no punishment for mobile attack), And it''s easier to acquire the skills of reconnaissance, sneak attack and movement! There are always some individuals who have strong characteristics that transcend the racial restrictions, and pachuli is obviously one of them. She has shown her special talent (individual charm + 2)] (special talent)


    professional skills:


    [animal partner: you and your big cat are close, you can understand each other without communication, you even wish to Share the same fish (all riding related skill level + 1)] (special skill, can''t be improved)


    [hostility perception: Rangers can always find hostile targets in advance (reconnaissance skill + 2)] (mastery) (342600)


    [continuous shooting: small people like to use small projective weapons, although they are not powerful, they can make up for it by firing speed (when you use a small race special long-range weapon, the firing speed will increase by 20%)] (Master) (9600)


    [long-distance running: Rangers can always save the physical strength of their mounts and expand their reconnaissance range as much as possible (the mount''s physical consumption is reduced by 40%)] (Master) (159600)


    weapon proficiency:


    [minion light short bow] (skilled) (18800)


    < br¡¾ Dagger] (ordinary) (56300)


    [small shield] (common) (288300)


    [small flail] (unfamiliar) (9100)


    the attribute interface of kitten Ranger pachuli tenaciously appeared on Xu Yichen''s followers panel, and ranked in front of other followers.


    As a follower of Grade 8 and a small race template, pachuli has a very high general attribute. However, she is obviously not suitable for changing to the occupation of Ranger. When the enemy occupied the area, the whole tribe could survive, and it was impossible to raise "idle people".With pachuli''s charisma, if she turns into a bard or a related caster, I''m afraid she can now get involved in the supernatural attributes of charm. However, in order to survive, pachuli''s growth is obviously biased towards the Ranger profession.


    Xu Yichen can see from each other''s weapon proficiency how these kitten Rangers usually entangle with chaotic evil spirits.


    "I have bows and arrows, shoot, shoot! The other party is coming. Run! Run, run, run! By the way, I have a shield. Hide


    "Dagger is a kind of weapon that can be used to mend the wounded enemy, but we must not regard it as a weapon for close combat."


    "The flail? What is this? Meow! My head


    The demon hunter touched his head with a headache, looked at the expectant kitten, and sighed: "well, from now on, you are my follower. I hope you will be prepared."


    "Pachuli is on call at any time!" The kitten Knight paid a standard new Chinese military salute, but her mount gave a bad breath, which destroyed kitten''s serious efforts.


    The fat cat looks at least three times the size of a kitten. Its waist is almost the same as its shoulder width. It looks like a balloon that has been blown round. Xu Yichen doubts whether the other party''s "long-distance running" skill can really work.


    Zhang weichi quietly said to Wang Dalong, "why don''t we have followers of kittens? We both came back from the enemy occupied areas? "


    "Because Kitty people are not stupid, they are investing, and you are obviously a bad stock that has been locked up for thousands of years." Wang Dalong comforted his young companion: "if you can catch up with that Amazon man, you will have a chance in the future. Come on for the second generation!"


    "It''s hard not to tear it down, brother Wang!" Zhang weichi glanced at the Amazon man in the distance, and thought that if he had a cat man follower, he would certainly be in a good position to attract girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Ms. Hippolyte, we have been informed that your people, agraria, have arrived safely in our border city." Wang dongkai, with a kind smile, told queen Amazon: "I''m glad she''s safe and sound. We found her in the chaos occupied area, because it''s too far away. It may take a few days for her to arrive here."


    "Thank you very much. Agraia is a qualified Amazon warrior and I believe she can take care of herself even in a foreign country." The Amazon Queen also has a smile on her face, and the celestines on the opposite side show a different male charm during this period, which makes the Amazon Queen more curious about this civilization.


    At this time, she was wearing a seris style silk dress. The overlapping, complicated and extravagant decoration made Hippolyte uncomfortable. She felt that her clothes were disassembled enough to make clothes for the whole tribe of Amazon people.


    These tribal "chieftains" who came from far south were scattered in this prosperous Quanzhou port. The most important representative of Yinyue city had already set out secretly for Bianjing, which was farther north. The Lord of Yinyue City, Molinos, planned to sell Yinyue city thoroughly and enjoy himself!


    At the moment when he saw Quanzhou port, Molinos knew that silver moon city had no chance to maintain itself in front of such a civilization. Either they were wiped out completely and would not even be recorded in history, or they would be completely integrated into each other''s civilization system and become a part of it.


    The moment Silvermoon was discovered by the cerian civilization, it was doomed.


    The person responsible for receiving Molinos is a spirit, or in other words, a rabbit spirit native to the loess region.


    Of course, Murong Jiaoyue won''t admit this kind of scorn. Rabbit spirit is the scorn of players for their spirit. After all, in the early stage of the game, they were hostile to each other, and a large number of players died in their hands.


    As long-lived species, they certainly remember their own history and the glory of the so-called Elven court.


    This spirit, who opened branches and scattered leaves in the loess area, will never forget how he was exiled by the blood of that spirit king court. They were originally the competitors of the spirit court, but their blood eventually failed.


    At that time, the eastern continent was a place that the elves had never set foot in, and they finally chose this land as their hiding place.


    However, the local human civilization is far more powerful than the scattered old land, and there are also a group of monsters competing with them, which leads to this escaped spirit has not been able to develop and grow.


    The rise of the new dynasty has completely ended the loose social structure of the elves. Murong Jiaoyue is the kind of fairy who has lived on the edge of human society since childhood. She and her tribe have been used to getting along with human beings and have enough wisdom to look at the rising human civilization.


    Murong Jiaoyue, who has just celebrated her 300th birthday this year, still looks like a girl. However, she has been paying close attention to the progress of civilization in this land, and has also seen many of her peers degenerate from inheritors of magic civilization to nomadic civilization.


    She was very surprised. Only in a short time of two or three generations, the so-called forest spirit and grassland spirit were born among the same people who came to the Oriental continent. Instead of forgetting their own magic skills, they took the initiative to choose a more leisurely primitive life and gave up the competition among civilizations.


    Hedonism and laziness are the saddest reasons for the retrogression of civilization.


    Murong Jiaoyue is currently the Deputy Minister of the education department in the new dynasty. She mainly coordinates the life of the elves who are willing to enter the human society to take up teaching posts. However, because she is one of the few spirits who sincerely cooperate with human beings, her responsibilities are far beyond the scope of this post itself.


    She has almost become the official spokesman and representative of the elves in the loess area, actually dealing with the integration of the two civilizations.


    "Hello, Miss Murong. I didn''t expect to see my compatriots here." Molinos was relieved after the guard left. He said with some emotion: "in the words of the celestines, it''s a happy event to meet an old friend in another country."


    As a spellcaster, Molinos is certainly intelligent. For a few weeks on the ship, he has been teaching himself the culture of the Cyrus. Although he can''t fully understand it, Molinos has been able to say a few sayings of the Cyrus.


    Now that Molinos intends to tie himself to this chariot, naturally he has to work hard to understand their culture, their spiritual world, and most importantly, what they want.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Molinos." Murong Jiaoyue is dressed in a silk dress of Oriental spirit style, which is the most important export goods of the elves in the eastern continent, the spirit silk products.


    In order to show his strength and give Molinos a greater shock, there was no more convenient transmission array on the road, but instead used the civilian version of the fast airship.


    This is one of the new products jointly manufactured by scientific officials and scholars. It is much more advanced than those old models of airships in Yuannan. The wind tunnel engine has been completely redesigned, and the power has been increased by three times, almost reaching the limit value that airships can reach. If we continue to increase the speed, the cost will be increased to an unacceptable level.


    "The land of the celestines is more extensive than I thought. In the records of Silvermoon City, although the elves'' Court occupied a vast territory, the occupation was more nominal, and the land was placed." Molinos looked at the endless farmland below. There was no gap in the air. The Syrians used every inch of land as if they were obsessive-compulsive."It is because of this waste that our compatriots have been pushed to the throne by mankind, have they not?" Murong Jiaoyue sat in front of the bar in the luxury cabin, tasted a cocktail which was divided into seven colors.


    She loved the new, brightly colored drink, which made her feel like she was back in her girlhood.


    Molinos sat beside Murong Jiaoyue, learning from her appearance, ordered a glass of wine that he had never seen before, and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "what kind of evaluation do you have on this human civilization?"


    "Don''t get in the way of its progress. It has never stopped moving, so what it has done is basically history." Murong Jiaoyue and Molinos touched a glass across the air: "also, congratulations on your correct choice. Very few of us can jump out of our own vision and arrogance, and look at human civilization with the eyes of real wisdom."


    No, some of it was because of fear. Molinos laughed and said nothing and dried his glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    In order to prepare for the glory war soul competition, EU people have set up military arenas everywhere in the whole European empire, especially in Shabak city. However, up to now, EU people have no intention to cooperate with Kampas, the God of war.


    This is a very interesting and serious matter. It may be that the highest standard wrestling match in the material world has bypassed Kampas, the God of war, without the blessing or permission of the God of war.


    Believers of the God of war have mentioned such blasphemy more than once in their prayers, hoping to launch a holy war against the Europa Empire, but they have not received any response from the God of war.


    As a powerful God whose number of believers is less than that of the glorious Lord, Kampas, the God of war, is absolutely capable of bypassing the secular monarchy and directly launching a war against a certain country. Each temple of God of war can be regarded as the most solid fortress of the believers of God of war, which can provide a lot of weapons and armor, as well as sufficient food and grass.


    however, Kampas kept silent and seemed to acquiesce in Auror The behavior of Ba people makes many shallow believers hesitate and shake their faith in the God of war.


    The Torchwood organization puts almost general force into the game world and monitors the chaotic trend of the two worlds. Naturally, they know that chaos is staring at themselves. But in this world, they can fight against chaos openly. In the real world, they can only defend passively.


    EU people''s foreign affairs departments are also busy to fly. The best diplomats are thrown into the game in a hurry. They are taken by other high-level players to raise their level as much as possible. Then, as ambassadors, they negotiate, ally and sign trade agreements with various forces.


    There is even a small group of EU players escorted to the new world by the Torchwood Organization experts. There is no direct news yet, but the Europa Empire obviously hopes to get the promise from the Witch King.


    After repeatedly failing to design Ms. woking, their financial department successfully let the goddess in charge of wealth and secret treasure develop her clergy into the concept of Finance and economy, and her strength was greatly increased. As a result, the nobles and royal families of the old continent began to indulge in stocks.


    They love this kind of financial game of making their own rules. They can watch their assets become richer every moment. They can reproduce themselves like life.


    It is proved by facts that the immortal gods can finally make them stronger. Ms. woking becomes more powerful under the continuous sniping of EU people.


    "Great lady, the European empire has been buying food, and even if we have raised the price to an unacceptable level, they have not hesitated to keep up." Sarira talbrontan, the pastor of Shangjin, stood in front of the huge woking statue in the central treasure house and prayed.


    Of course, for the pastor of Shangjin, this prayer is more like a report to the leader.


    "Prepare the temples of wealth everywhere. War is coming." Ms. woking''s 12 meter high golden icon responded to sarira: "maintain order in the material world as much as possible. Commercial behavior is the blood of civilized society and cannot be cut off."


    "At your will, ma''am." Sarira wasn''t much surprised. Over the past few years, Ms. woking has been making progress, and so are his followers.


    In the past year and a half, sarira talbrontan has taught herself the financial knowledge provided by those players. She is also a qualified professional manager by the standards of players.


    A great deal of knowledge broadened her horizon. The relationship between money and finance, politics, and even the behavior of war made sarira foresee the coming war even earlier than Ms. woking''s Oracle.


    The Europa empire is gradually destroying the existing economic system of the old continent. Relying on more advanced production relations, they vigorously boost their productivity and regard the whole old continent as their dumping ground for commodities.


    Although the church could see the harm of such behavior, it could not prevent the short-sighted aristocrats from buying goods of good quality and lower price.


    The clergymen of Shangjin, including sarira, also began to make arrangements early. They competed with the European people in the grain market, bought grain in an unlimited amount, and even deliberately raised the price of grain to increase the cost of the European people.


    The waukin church has accumulated thousands of years of wealth, which makes every golden priest have a surprising amount of wealth to use. However, this did not stop the European people. Even if the price of food went up to a point that made sarira uneasy, the Europeans did not stop.


    The disputes between the two sides in the grain market have made the whole old continent turbulent. Countries are following up one after another, and powerful rulers even began to ban the outflow of grain.


    Compared with other clergymen in Shangjin, sarira was the first high-level church to deploy force. Because of its own belief, the church has not been as powerful as other church organizations in terms of force.


    Sarira secretly attracted a group of pirates from far south. She originally planned to invest in a group of pirates to find the trouble of the sailis people. She is not a woman famous for her magnanimity. Her reputation as the head of the five shrews relies on her cruelty to the enemy.


    But soon, sarira found that the fighting power of the pirates seemed to be much stronger than she imagined. She solved her enemies cleanly several times in a row, which made sarira increase her investment in them.To her surprise, the pirate leader named James had a baby dragon!


    If it wasn''t for the pirates, who were really good and easy to use, sarira, who was full of jealousy, might have found someone to attack the blonde.


    Hell, how many years has the old world been free of dragons? Since the end of the Ottoman Empire, the dragon race has become less and less popular. She, the Reverend Shangjin, should have had a dragon!


    She has enough gold coins to bury her dragon! She has enough gardens to build nests for dragons!


    However, the fact is that the Dragon belongs to others.


    Although sharila is reluctant to admit it, she has become much more rational since she suffered a few times in the hands of those damned SELIS.


    "Lord sarira, we have received a warning from the temple of dawn that the chaos army beyond the border has gathered and is moving towards the old world." A warrior in gold armor leaned down slightly and reported to sarira Hui: "the traitor Stannis temporarily blocked the movement of the chaotic demon tide, we..."


    sarira fell to the ground with a bang. The whole woking church had predicted that the European empire would launch war and was hoarding war supplies. However, this is a fatal miscarriage of justice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Knight pachuli, have you ever been seasick Xu Yichen stood on the flight deck and looked at the kitten knight who had become an abandoned cat. Considering the huge number of fans behind her, she was a little flustered.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu Yichen, I''ve only seen this kind of..." pachuli tried to maintain her personal image, but the furry cat ears had been pasted on her scalp: "this is the first time I''ve been in such a big balloon!"


    The kitten Knight leaned against the edge of the wall, holding his head and squatting in defense. Just like the situation encountered by the remote natives before, pachuli showed a serious fear of heights.


    "Relax, tension will make your blood flow faster, leading to a lack of oxygen to the brain, aggravating your symptoms." Xu Yichen has never brought a soldier with acrophobia. Virtual reality technology has almost completely eradicated this fear from instinct. Not many human beings do not want to try to feel free to fly in virtual space.


    Of course, this nonsense is meaningless to the patient who is suffering from phobia. The kitten Knight''s big cat walks slowly to the owner and embraces the kitten in his soft and warm body.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, close your eyes, everything will be OK! Don''t be afraid, close your eyes, everything will be OK! " The kitten Knight''s tiny body had shrunk into a more inconspicuous group, with tears in the corner of his eyes, and his two short hands kept rubbing along the direction of cat''s ear.


    This is the only memory left by her parents when she was a child. Whenever she was afraid, she would always have a pair of warm hands stroking her head, telling her to close her eyes and everything would be OK.


    It was not until later, on the way to another migration of the tribe, that pachuli realized that she would never be comforted like this again. Instead, she began to receive combat training, and she had to face the danger for the continuation of the tribe.


    As if there is a kind of magic, Xu Yichen subconsciously reached out and touched the top of the kitten Knight''s head. The hairy cat''s ears make people can''t help but feel happy.


    The kitten looks at Xu Yichen with big, watery eyes. She seems to forget her fear of heights. The last time someone comforts her, she is still a kitten.


    Xu Yichen felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. The crew and players around him showed how the MD was late and you were such a commissar. He was a little uncomfortable, so the demon hunter quickly left the flight deck.


    Pachuli was stunned for a moment and wanted to catch up. Although she didn''t know what to say, the kitten still wanted to say thank you.


    However, her animal partner twisted his fat waist and pushed the kitten back into the corner. The green cat''s eyes seemed to have a look of awe at the world, showing a posture that you haven''t been able to lay down enough for now. No one wants to leave now.


    "Kitten man is a very interesting species, they seem to condense all the good elements of the world, there is no record of evil kitten man in history." Mr. h chatted with Xu Yichen on the outer armor plate: "it''s hard to imagine how powerful the casters were at that time, and could create all kinds of life at will."


    "You should see the damage they have done to the world. I don''t believe that when they made kittens, they felt that the world lacked a kind race to join." Xu Yichen sneered. He had read the materials captured in the black wizard tower, and even personally saw the world under the rule of the wizard king in the new world when he set up the regiment.


    As long as you remember to summon the demons of the lower plane, imprison the tree spirits, and capture the female elves, it is difficult to really trust these casters. They are exquisite egoists who always give priority to their own needs and interests, and then they belong to the whole world.


    "They transcend this era, and before chaos, the world was a cage for them." Mr. h knows more about the inside story than Xu Yichen, and looks further: "the rise of human civilization on the other side of the old world is actually the rise of human casters."


    "Are you building my mind?" Xu Yichen looked at Mr. h with some doubts: "I want to deal with the mage next? Or are most of the teammates who go to the glory soul contest are casters? "


    "No, it''s just the decision to establish a good relationship with the wizard kings. I think it''s necessary to talk to you in advance." Mr. h shook his head and nodded: "we once promised the witches that there is soil for their survival in the loess area, where they can live in the sun, but there is a deep misunderstanding between them and the Witch King. We are not willing to let the former allies feel that they have been fooled because of the policy changes. We hope you can tell them that our guarantee will always be It works. "


    Xu Yichen thinks that Mr. h may have overestimated the ambitions of witches. Over the years, the biggest pursuit of witches is to survive. They have become enemies all over the world. Can they take the initiative to fight against the Witch King? That''s not a witch''s style.


    What''s more, those witches in the far south who have maintained good relations with the loess area now focus on eifilar, who is a combat nun and has no hostility to the Witch King.


    "Let''s not talk about these things. Our destination is Shucheng, which is the nearest city with transmission array. There are already several competitors waiting for us." Mr. h changed the topic: "the number of participants in the glory war soul competition is large, including the auxiliary personnel, the total number of our side is more than 300. It is not safe to go by sea and transport array. The safest route is to cross the northern waste soil, enter the border of kisrif Kingdom, and finally reach the Europa empire."When it comes to the insecurity of the teleportation array, Mr. h takes a look at Xu Yichen. Before chaos, in order to "arrange" Xu Yichen, he shows a strong influence on the teleportation array, which makes the whole loess area lose trust in the existing teleportation magic.


    Before the advent of new teleportation or anti-jamming techniques, teleportation arrays have been banned in high-rise loess areas.


    "So big?" Xu Yichen is a little surprised. EU people want to hold the glory of the soul of war to the scale of the Olympic Games.


    "Who knows, at this stage, I think it''s a rare opportunity for us to send high-level talents to EU in an open and aboveboard manner." Mr. h shrugged: "as you can see, even the massage staff in our team are super masseuses of grade 12. Metal can be used for your face-to-face."


    Xu Yichen looked at his own level of 9 with some guilty heart, and felt a bit shameful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Everyone knows that Huang Laoxie has a Pirate Group mainly composed of aborigines. When Huang Laoxie was recovered from the loess area, this pirate fleet with a population of 3000 and more than 100 ships was taken over by Longze.


    As a result, the style of this trumpet violent who grew up in Zhongsi yuan and was distorted by Huang Laoxie was more extreme than Huang Laoxie.


    Long Ze was excellent from childhood, but he met Xu Yichen and was suppressed for 20 years. If he was not mentally strong, he would have been abnormal.


    After Huang Laoxie left, long Ze and his pirate fleet launched 15 attacks on EU''s fleet in a week, damaging one third of the warships.


    In this process, more than 120 pirates were killed by Longze himself. Those fugitives drawn by Huang Laoxie from every corner were no different from xiaojizi in front of Longze. He killed all pirates who violated his orders or tried to escape.


    By the time the Navy thinks of this extra force, the pirate fleet has shrunk by nearly half. Many pirates would rather admit their crimes to the sailis and ask for reform through labor than go to sea to fight.


    As a result, long Ze was kicked back to the mainland. It is a tradition that the Navy does not want to see political commissars.


    Fortunately, long Ze himself doesn''t care about this. In his eyes, these pirates are not as valuable as the servants of the vassal countries. If they kill all of them, they may die in vain, but there must be some fish in the net if they are killed by two draws and one shot.


    Huang Laoxie used them as cannon fodder when he recruited them. However, Huang Laoxie could get fire support from the Navy with his thick skin and qualifications. He Longze didn''t have the face to cause such heavy casualties.


    Long Ze is naturally one of the contestants in the glory war soul competition. Huang Laoxie has a big face. He not only wants to change his body to join in the fun, but also forces his students to fill 17 places. This has caused serious dissatisfaction from other military forces.


    After all, it''s a show of face to go to the EU. All parties want to show their faces. The army has powerful departments under its own, including land, sea, air and sky. There are also many vicious people outside. There are also security and tax authorities.


    After all, new China is a big country with many vassals and overseas colonies. There are also people who dare to fight and fight in public security and taxation.


    Of course, the Academy of Sciences will not miss this good opportunity. In reality, 70% of science officers have undergone intensive surgery at different levels, and their combat effectiveness is unfathomable. In the game, most of the science officers have been transferred to become casters, which is even more unfathomable. The true meaning is to realize the belief that knowledge is power.


    There are only two or three wolves in a hundred.


    Long Ze didn''t know what mood he was in now. He was already in Shu city and arranged a three-day holiday for him. Today is the next day, and it is also the day when Xu Yichen arrived in Shucheng. This gives him the illusion of a nightmare coming again.


    Wannian Laoer said that he was the second in physical fitness test, second in tactical action, and second in virtual reality test. When long Ze felt that his life was almost devoid of pursuit, Xu Yichen suddenly signed up to leave the earth!


    Long Ze immediately became the first person in active service and the first holder of various records!


    As a result, this kind of false happiness has not yet been covered, and Xu Yichen has come back again...


    long Ze looks at the huge airship in the sky blocking the sun, casting a large shadow, which seems to have also spilled into his heart.


    Long Ze, dressed in a black coat, stood upright on the landing ground, emitting a sense of killing. The staff on the landing site got goose bumps. They thought it was from above to check the work.


    As the airship slowly lowered its height, the passengers left the airship from the high diversion tower. Although Xu Yichen could jump forward more conveniently, a two meter high red warning sign was written on the opposite direction of the airship exit: "those who disturb the order will bear the consequences."!


    On the warning board, there are also several patterns of matchmakers. A match man with a wavy line representing the air flow falls from the sky, and there is a sharp spear waiting for him; a match man falling slowly with an umbrella is penetrated from the distance by a long spear; a match man flying with a sword is chopped off by a larger flying sword.


    The kitten staggered off the airship, and the gangway leading to the shunt tower killed her. The big cat was like a bulldozer arched pachuli all the way, without giving the kitten a chance to hesitate.


    As he walked, Mr. h contacted the receptionists in Shucheng. Shucheng was the gathering point for the participants of the glory flag of the whole southwest theater. These participants were selected from all fronts of the southwest theater. The total number of participants was 32. Now, 31 people have been assembled. Xu Yichen is the last one.


    "Hello, elder martial brother." As soon as Xu Yichen came out of the shunt tower, he saw a black shadow that no one could enter.


    Long Ze saluted Xu Yichen with a tangled face. Although they were not at the same level in the Zhongsi academy, they were a big family. It was just the so-called elder brother who was like a father or something...


    "en." Xu Yichen took a look at Longze, nodded and passed by.


    Pachuli, who is following Xu Yichen, looks up at long Ze 45 degrees. Her big eyes are full of curiosity. The kitten Knight recovers his vitality with a firm foot."Meow!" Paqiuli salutes Longze, spits out her tongue, and takes a few steps to catch up with Xu Yichen.


    Zhang weichi and Wang Dalong don''t know how to say hello to each other. They can''t follow the example of Xu Yichen and pass by Heida Yi en. But will the black coat be regarded as a provocation to themselves after learning the appearance of kitten?


    Fortunately, Mr. h quickly came over and said, "long Ze has not been seen for a long time. Is Huang Shiren OK?"


    Long Ze sighed. It was just like this when he was in Zhongsi yuan. Everyone remembered who was the first one. No one would pay attention to the second, including the first one. He always suspected that Xu Yichen might not have remembered his name at all.


    "He will always be good, and he will burn high incense without asking others for trouble." Long Ze thought of Huang Laoxie''s arrogant appearance and said confidently: "I heard that he is bothering those chief executives in Bianjing recently. He also wants to go to EU to have fun."


    "Well, it''s really like his style." This time, Mr. euh, he took the evil bomb with him. That''s what he wanted to do.


    "I hear you''re back?" A time bomb was connected to Xu Yichen after layer by layer: "including you this time, there are a total of 17 political commissars to participate in the competition. Basically, they are the children raised later. You take care of them."


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Xu Yichen restrained the impulse of saluting in reply.


    "Oh, by the way, Longze will meet you in Shucheng. Please remember to say hello to me." Huang Laoxie said a word conveniently.


    "Who are you talking about?" The demon hunter turned his head and took a look: "where is it? I can''t remember him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "This group of SELIS are making rapid progress. You can see that they are all professionally trained soldiers." A bear hunter in heavy armour hugged his shoulder and nodded as he watched the apprentice climbing up the mountain wall in the distance.


    "There are only new apprentices here. There are no SELIS, sagran. We can''t treat them as some kind of alien." Another wolf Hunter shook his head: "and, compared with their numbers, we are different."


    "I''ve lived for 300 years, and I never thought that one day the green grass test will pass half of the pass rate." Sagran, a bear hunter, had some feelings. He didn''t know whether he was happy or lost.


    In his time, fifty-six children, only he survived and successfully grew up to be a qualified devil hunter. After him, no one of nearly 100 children in two consecutive terms survived the grass trial.


    It has always been a pain in sagran''s heart and a driving force for him to keep moving forward, because he carries the expectations of more than 150 less fortunate children.


    He can''t remember his family when he was a child, but the eyes of his companions who drank the herbal medicine together still linger in his mind.


    But these new apprentices, sagran did not know how to evaluate them. Unlike the apprentices who had been adopted by kelmohan since childhood, they had their own world outlook and their own ideas.


    They don''t feel so much about the death of their companions. They are always full of fighting spirit. They are not like the old apprentices who suffer from organ failure and limb variation. After passing the green grass trial, few of these new apprentices are willing to have a feud with the powerful and long-lived demon hunters. Since the existence of their profession, they have done the work of genocide In the last thousand years, they have chosen chaos, an enemy that is unlikely to be extinct.


    Old Kane shook his head, feeling that he was more and more unable to adapt to the changes in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    [send first, change later, change after finishing]


    "who... Come here!" Looking at long Ze, Xu Yichen felt a little embarrassed. He seemed to have a little impression on this face, but he really couldn''t remember clearly. He had been immersed in his own world for several years in Zhongsi Academy. In addition to constantly reading books to understand where history had turned, he was constantly challenging his own physiological limits.


    In his original world, there was no virtual reality simulator integrating violence and entertainment, nor a sword holding hall with complete ancient martial arts.


    "Long Ze, elder martial brother, I''m long Ze. We''ve known each other for more than 20 years. You''re the same." Long Ze sighed and scratched his head in recognition of his fate: "Lao Huang said that if he doesn''t go to the glory war soul competition, you are our leader."


    "I''m sorry, I was too busy and didn''t communicate with my colleagues." Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and shook hands with Longze: "when is the official departure?"


    "You can start at any time. The others are assembled." Long Ze moved his wrist: "before starting, I want to ask you one thing, elder martial brother, and I have a fight, I want to know how much gap I have with you now!"


    "It may be too late." Mr. h tried to make a comeback, but he was a little uncomfortable with the way Huang Laoxie''s disciples said: "after all, you have to train together after gathering. There are many opportunities for fighting."


    "It won''t take long!" The two black coats opened their mouths at the same time, looked at each other and nodded. They were confident of their own power.


    "Meow! Pachuli doesn''t think you can win Kitten Knight riding on the big cat, just can pat long Ze shoulder, atmosphere said: "but it doesn''t matter, if you lose, I can divide you a small fish jerky."


    "I''ll add two dried fish. Our black coat is much stronger than the new one." Zhang weichi whispered to Wang Dalong, "I can tell by looking at the weapons!"


    "Why do we have to gamble with dried fish?" Wang Dalong held a large handful of dried fish in his hand. While eating it himself, he went to the direction of the big cat. The kitten knight was dissatisfied and patted the cat''s head, trying to make it maintain its sense of honor as a knight.


    When long Ze''s wrist turned, a two meter long black Fang Tian Hua halberd was placed on the hardened ground with a bang. His mouth was filled with an excited smile: "there is a special martial arts arena in the city. I will apply now!"


    "I''ll add four more dried fish, and I''ll bet!" Wang Dalong wiped his mouth. This kind of special dried fish is specially made for the kitten race in logistics supply base 14. These kittens have been in a state of what to eat in the past hundreds of years. They have eaten this special fish jerky with 13 spices.


    Ma Dan, Wang Dalong is also very willing to eat it. He takes a look at a few dried fish left in his hand, and then looks at the big cat, which is covetous, and decisively adds a note.


    It''s said that it''s almost waiting to be used as currency in kitten''s place. Although Wang Dalong himself has no ambition to "adopt" a kitten, he hopes that his little daughter will enter the game in the future and have a cute kitten like pachuli to face this less beautiful world together.


    The fat cat took a contemptuous look at two men who could not even let go of the dried fish and purred, and dodged a woman in armor with a clever walk.


    "You, destroy public property, fine 300 gold coins!" the woman in armor tore and opened a bill, and then pulled out the square sky drawing halberd with one hand: "the first warning, the next time directly confiscate the crime tools!"


    Long Ze''s face collapsed on the spot. He paid the money honestly. He looked at his square drawing halberd with red paint. The red circle represented that the weapon had been warned once for violating some urban management law.


    In this world, both the players and the aborigines are used to the life of crossing swords. What''s more, they have great efforts and carry heavy weapons and super heavy weapons with them.


    So how to effectively manage these extraordinary people is a headache after the new dynasty took over, because the previous song empire was almost blank in this respect, and they didn''t think it was a matter of intervention at all.


    At present, the weapons management regulations implemented by the new Korea allow wearing. However, if the weapons are used to destroy public property, they will have to face fines and warnings. The first warning and the second direct confiscation of the crime tools will not be able to get rid of this robbery, no matter whether the weapon is an enchanting weapon or a rarer master weapon.


    Long Ze was so excited that he forgot this. Like Xu Yichen, he spent much more time overseas than in the Loess Area in the past year. Many of the new regulations were not known at all or had been talked about.


    "Here, dried fish!" Pathuli, the cat man, reached out and handed over a small dried fish. "We were warned when we first came, but those people are good people. They gave the tribe a lot of good things and dried fish."


    I don''t know why, the kitten is very kind to this sailis. The other person seems to be the type who needs to be touched, just like pachuli.


    The kitten Knight looked at long Ze, who was more than 1.8 meters tall and felt that he would not have a chance to touch each other''s head."Thank you." Long Ze took the dried fish in his mouth, groaned at the warning circle on the weapon, and walked to the center of the city: "come with me, elder martial brother, let me see if I have the ability to challenge you in this world."


    Although he said that, but the momentum is far less than just now, the kitten knight felt that he would soon need a dried fish.


    Mr. h shook his head. He could only quickly coordinate all aspects and wait for the end of the battle between the two black coats.


    This is where the intelligence services are dissatisfied with the violent services. They are too emotional to weigh the gains and losses rationally.


    After the new dynasty took over the song Empire, the capital construction craze began in various cities. A large number of extraordinary players were put into infrastructure construction as ordinary labor force and acted as light machinery units. Many unwilling Aboriginal extraordinary people were also forced to sweat on the construction site. They were the lucky ones captured in the previous round of sweeping up.


    The reason why they are lucky is that they had better have the chance to pay labor in exchange for commutation of sentence, and there are more villains kneeling before they even have the chance to be arrested.


    The martial arts platform is the product of this round of infrastructure craze. The new dynasty gives players a chance to fight legally.


    When Xu Yichen felt the martial arts stage with long Ze, there were already some people on the top of the stage, and dozens of players were cheering at the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Lucas bishop, on behalf of the Europa Empire, presents his most sincere respect to the great wizard king. I hope our friendship will last forever." A player in a green cloak stands in a new world hall.


    Lucas did not know how he came from. At the moment he set foot on the new world, he was directly transported to the center of this hall, surrounded by a circle of unknown metal thrones. Although most of the throne were empty, he still keenly felt the will behind the throne.


    There were only three seats in the hall with their own masters. They all wore metal masks to block their faces, which made the intelligence collected by Lucas useless.


    "The Empire of Europa?" Witch King a opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the hall: "another mortal Kingdom has been established. What''s the point?"


    "Turing has been to their world, leaving behind that unknown warning, so their existence is still meaningful." King B responded, "we should establish direct contact with them."


    "Then why do we seek the distance from the near?" "The bugs that live in our land have been trying to talk to us. They are not even as good as the rebels," King C asked


    "Because we have planned to move our home to this world, dear Lord wizard, we want to be a part of this world." Lucas interposed in the conversation between the Witches: "we come with kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are kind or malicious. What matters is that you will bring new knowledge." Wizard King B''s voice sounded again: "new knowledge system, new mathematical model and so on, we are very interested in these."


    "A lot of knowledge, countless knowledge, Lord wizard!" "We''re willing to open up the library and take advantage of the technologies that have been castrated, but a complete technology system," Lucas said


    "The world is big enough, maybe big enough to tolerate you." King C''s voice was uncertain, as if he had lost interest in it, and finally said, "I have no intention of interfering more."


    With a burst of sleepiness, Lucas fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, he was back on the beach where he had just landed in the new world.


    Lucas grinned bitterly. He was one of the messengers sent by the Torchwood organization to establish contact with the forces in the new world. He did not know whether he had completed the task. He could not be sure whether he had a dream because of too much pressure.


    God knows how long he hasn''t really gone to sleep. Not everyone can adapt to the game world so quickly.


    Lucas is not married and has no children, so he just needs to worry about himself. The sudden release of the dimensionality reduction plan has left him exhausted. Every day, opponents appear and are cleaned up by the Torchwood organization.


    The zero tolerance policy demonstrated by the Torchwood organization this time made Lucas afraid and afraid to say what he really thought.


    Within the EU, the dimensionality reduction program is being carried out in an orderly manner. Torchwood maintains confidentiality measures from the beginning to the end, because they also know how ridiculous what they are doing.


    However, the reason why the Torchwood organization has to do this again is that their wet parts intelligent supercomputer, based on the various information collected by Torchwood in recent years, has come to the final conclusion that the world will be destroyed within this year.


    Katherine, who has survived the robbery, has changed her name, changed her new identity, and once again lurked inside the torch wood organization. This identity is one of the insurance measures she used to find someone to do when she was on a mission. She was a low-level official when she was performing undercover tasks.


    She looked at the headquarters of torch wood, which was much more lively than before. She was waiting for someone to tell her to report her work, so that Catherine could get involved in the new task openly and honestly.


    And Torchwood now in addition to the dimension reduction plan, there is nothing to take up the task, Catherine naturally got a list of tasks.


    The false identity used by Katherine is real, except that this person does not really exist, and there is no flaw in it.


    As a junior officer, Katherine''s new status is to ensure that all players in a certain area can enter the game collectively within the specified time, so that Catherine, who plans to reduce dimension, gets cold from the heart when she sees the plan. This is the unprecedented massacre of the ruling class by the rulers in history. They are crazy!


    She did not know when the Torchwood organization had been so extreme that it confirmed the crisis of extermination and made such a resolute decision when it attacked its compatriots.


    Kathleen said nothing more. She quietly picked up her task list, which listed four or five urban areas of a city, as well as the contact information of corresponding military and technical department contacts.


    She turned around and sent the message to the authorities.


    But what made Katherine''s back chill was that the authorities remained silent, and this time she did not receive any reply.


    There are only two possibilities: one is that the relevant departments are destroyed; the other is that the relevant departments acquiesce in the emergence of the whole dimension reduction plan.Intelligent Catherine immediately realized that Torchwood had a card she didn''t know, or that Guo Li Nan had some new evidence to prove the hypothesis of time cycle. However, the last madness of Torchwood was just another poor repetition.


    The fact is very similar to what Katherine thought. Guo Linan can only watch the dimensionality reduction plan gradually step into the right track, and watch the whole EU enter the final madness.


    Groups of self disciplined war entities were secretly deployed within the city, waiting for the final signal.


    The whole EU is in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Sir, we''ve tried everything, but we haven''t made any progress. I think we can be sure now." A science officer saluted Yang Yuefan on the screen: "we have officially lost control of the colonial fleet''s course, and the navigator has refused all our orders."


    Despite the fact that the scientific officer is acting like a cold, expressionless man, he was almost scared to urinate just now. Although the colonial fleet is not completely out of control and can be operated manually at any time, where is this? The vast sky of the universe!


    At this scale of light years, how much more calculation will be needed by manual operation? How many people are needed to check whether the current course deviates from the scheduled route?


    Just thinking about it, the scientific officer thinks that this idea is not reliable. It is no doubt that children without driving license and zero experience should directly drive a 50 ton mechanical monster into the garage.


    The navigator is no different from the most important equipment on this ship, and its manufacturing difficulty is even more complex than the power source of the colonial ship equipment.


    "I know, this information can''t be released yet. It''s listed in the top secret regulations. No one can inquire about it unless I direct order." Yang Yuefan put on a serious face, as if the next second the world will be destroyed because of this news: "you will also be temporarily isolated, I hope you understand, but from now on, all the inspection involving the navigator are directly responsible for you, understand?"


    "Yes The science officer nodded and was not surprised at the command. When he came, Yang Yuefan gave an order to allow him to enter the navigation room alone. From then on, he knew that he could not return to the game.


    Unfortunately, he is a mage of level 8 in the game. Although he has only learned one lightness spell and a bear power spell so far, his stick skill proficiency has reached [proficiency] level. He also learned a few simple stick moves from a passing Ranger. His combat ability is very excellent.


    Of course, what''s more important is that he is still able to catch up with the village flowers who come to the village by virtue of his charm attribute. He has been living a happy life in Sichuan every day, and has begun to consider the issue of the second generation.


    As a result, he returned to the cold reality and became a loner again. His thick black hair also changed back to the central bald hair of the missionaries in the middle world.


    "Life is always full of choices. If you are willing to give up, you can be happy." The science officer felt his smooth scalp. Ten Buddhists spread out his luggage in the navigation room to meet Duke Zhou again. There was no scientific basis for supervision. However, the long-term brain activity in the game still made him feel that he needed real sleep to rest.


    Yang Yuefan turned off the communication device and came back to reality again. He still didn''t get any good news. The research on unknown life quality on shield-1 came to a standstill. The scientific officials could not get more meaningful experimental results in any case. They even cultivated that biomass in the medium without Yang Yuefan''s knowledge. Fortunately, there was no knot in the end Fruit.


    For this reason, Yang Yuefan put the two rash science officers in jail for three days.


    As soon as we turned around, we received a report that a star system that should have been missed at close range had not been observed. If it was simply a matter of deviation, they might have been far from the original target.


    Even Yang Yuefan, who is weak in astronomical knowledge and has no similar knowledge, knows what kind of deviation value the star has not been observed. It is not a deviation, it is a turn at all, OK!


    In fact, the situation was even worse. In less than two hours after the scientific officer reported the results of the non stellar system, the more serious observations came out, and they lost all the light source reactions that can be used as reference objects.


    In other words, they are now in an absolute dark void.


    Yang Yuefan angrily kicked over a passing sweeping robot, and the pressure from all directions made him feel difficult to breathe. He immediately opened Xu Yichen''s life support cabin, dragged out the guy who was recognized by the witch as a breaker and possibly a variable, and pulled the other party''s leader and growled: "you shouldn''t be the Savior! Tell me what to do


    but then he remembered that he might not beat the black coat, so he calmed down a lot. Then Yang Yue fan remembered that the cabin which had stored Xu Yi Wei''s cabin was filled up with his own military foam, so he became more calm.


    At the same time, the contact between the colonial fleet and the earth was also interrupted, but strangely, Yang Yuefan was able to get in touch with the outside world through the game.


    The scientific officer in charge of observing outer space secretly reported to him that there were two possibilities of their current situation. One was that the colonial fleet accidentally entered a "dark cloud" and could not effectively observe any celestial bodies. The other was worse. Considering the continuous in-depth study of the earth''s sub space, they might have strayed into the so-called sub space.


    Because no one has really gone deep into the real world''s subspace, no one knows what''s going on inside, so no one can be sure what''s going on in the colonial fleet.


    However, the fact that the game still keeps a synchronous relationship with the earth, just like the luminous evidence, proves that they are traveling in the subspace at this time. After all, Yang Yuefan knows that the game synchronizes data by transmitting signals from the subspace.According to the limited research on subspace by relevant departments, subspace will be gradually influenced by the material world, which is slow, but whether the influence is based on materialism or idealism is still uncertain.


    This also corresponds to the absolute darkness outside. The world''s subspace is a new world, which has not been affected by the physical world too much. It should be a blank land.


    But the world has been eroded by the chaos from the outer universe. They are the original sub space creatures. Here they are like home, like fish in water.


    Yang Yuefan is really worried about this matter. After all, there is still a chaotic evil spirit that can freely cross the space on the earth. Here, his power strength has been enhanced unprecedentedly, and his enemies must have been strengthened.


    "I always feel like I''m dead this time." Yang Yuefan picked up the little robot that had been kicked down just now. His strengthened psionic powers turned into invisible hands and disassembled the robot into parts. This kind of delicate operation was impossible in the past, but now he can easily do it: "the only advantage of being able to do it is that I don''t have to worry about being strangled by Xu Yichen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    There are two girls fighting fiercely in the arena. They are both players. The players who are cheering at the bottom are all wearing uniform bright red cloaks, half male and half female, which is the same color as that of one female Xia in the arena.


    They were apparently from the same regiment and were booing another fighter.


    "Recently, the fighting atmosphere in Shucheng is quite fierce. At the request of the new dynasty, Shushan sword school has recruited four apprentices to study in the mountain every year. The new dynasty took half of the official quota and directly allocated it to each military region, while the other two were left to the people." Mr. h explained, "that''s why we have to make an appointment to be on the stage these days."


    While talking, the girl in red was chopped on the forehead by another girl with a sword. The red light flashed on the challenge arena. The girl in red was directly bounced out and rolled seven or eight somersaults on the ground to stop the momentum.


    Her group of companions did not care to rush, the winner made fierce, carrying the girl in red with all hands and feet and ran away in gray.


    "Each stage is equipped with a protective array similar to the accidental technique, which can resist a fatal attack, and will pop the loser directly to prevent someone from surging blood to repair the sword." Mr. h continued: "so every time you apply to use the stage, it represents the consumption of at least 300 gold coins."


    Xu Yichen felt the affluence of the people in the loess area from his words. He exchanged 300 gold coins once? This price is enough to hire several killers in Yuannan.


    "We have two games ahead of us. We have to wait a moment, elder martial brother." Long Ze, wearing a black coat, has such and such privileges within the military, and the soldiers will also hide from the black coat. However, in the civil society, he can only accept the warm crowd of the people.


    Most players have heard of rumors about black coats, but they rarely have the chance to see these legendary black coats. Therefore, every time a black coat appears, everyone is willing to come forward and have a good look at the elegant demeanor of this group of so-called new China''s strongest fighters.


    In particular, they also found that the black coat was still planning to stage a stage competition with other people. After that, they called on friends and asked people to come to see the excitement.


    With little effort, thousands of people were blocked in the vicinity of Yanwu stage. The peddlers nearby also seized the business opportunities and pushed their cars to move in the crowd and sell various kinds of commodities.


    Kitten pachuli constantly dodges the surging crowd, which is always a nightmare for the villains, especially for the cute ones.


    "Meow!" The kitten Knight jumped three feet high and hung himself on Xu Yichen. Someone just scratched her tail.


    Pachuli turned around and glanced at the "suspects" behind her. Her big green eyes lowered the heads of dozens of players. The cat groaned discontentedly. She squeezed left and right to make a large space for herself, and then she was satisfied with lying on the ground with her legs crossed.


    It took a few seconds for the kitten to realize that he was hanging on Xu Yichen. He immediately blushed and landed beside Xu Yichen, with his head down and a hairy tail swinging back and forth.


    Originally, the two players in the PK above had a grudge because of the judgment of a certain opposite task. They also said a few harsh words to each other. They had the posture of PK out of the city if they didn''t accept it again. As a result, more and more spectators gathered below, and the two players were more and more stressed. At this time, it had become similar to fitness Taijiquan, Embarrassed you come and I go, the foot seems to take root, do not move.


    Thousands of people booed enough to break a soldier''s heart, two people really can''t fight down, jumped down the arena and fled.


    The latter group simply dropped out and everyone wanted to see the fight against the black coat.


    After the new dynasty took over the song Empire, the internal environment gradually became stable, so players need not mention it. They have been following the experience value, and the aboriginal extraordinary people have also been affected.


    For example, Shushan sword school, a famous school established in the mountains and forests, used to see a few monsters when they went down the mountain, and those with bad ideas could also meet some demons who believed in chaos. According to the player''s evaluation standard, if you travel 300 kilometers outside, you can get enough experience value to return to the mountain and close down.


    Now, the disciples of the sword School of Shushan have to go all the way to the front lines of the northern and southern frontier to meet the enemies of scale. Last year, two disciples of the sword school did not know the changes of the secular world. They went out and found a cave of goblins. On the spot, they prepared to subdue demons and kill demons for the people. As a result, the goblins in the caves called the police.


    With the strength of the two practicing sword school disciples, however, they also stopped at the point of having swords without immortals. They were subdued on the spot by the players who arrived at the news, and were detained for half a month for disturbing the public order. When they returned, they were in a trance.


    After all, it was enough for the old disciple of Shushan to arrest the sword once and for all. After all, it was enough for the old disciple of Shushan to arrest the sword for two times.


    It was because of the tough style of the new dynasty that jiujianxian was willing to go out to cooperate with the new government. He felt that the new dynasty was much stronger and more interesting than the previous Song Dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother, please!" Long Ze, a tiger backed bee waist, is ready to fight. He takes off his three piece black coat, revealing his tight lock armor inside and a metal armor with skirt armor on the outside.After long Ze put on the armor, he patted the thickest part of the chest armor. With the light shining at the gap of the armor, the metal armor quickly became fit, which attracted the nearby players to emit envy, mixed with envy and inspiration.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know why, but seeing the reaction of the players around him, he guessed that the equipment was probably a kind of high-level equipment of mass production, which was in circulation among players, but the quantity was rare.


    Long Ze spread his hair and took out a golden crown with two long feathers from the storage bag. The whole person''s momentum became high in an instant, as if the ice man with Xu Yichen''s copy was just an illusion!


    "I Cao!" Zhang weichi''s envious eyes shine. The enchanting equipment made by imitating Lv Bu''s crown is the head equipment that every male player dreams of. Not only does he bring his own head defense array, but the two plumes are genuine phoenix tail feathers, which can increase fire resistance, add charm attribute, and is a super advanced equipment that integrates use and appearance!


    It''s a pity that the production method of this thing has always been a secret, and Phoenix has not appeared for hundreds of years. Each piece is a treasure from the inner secret library. In the Song Dynasty, only those generals with outstanding military achievements were qualified to have such a crown. After the new dynasty came to power, none of the equipment with low cost performance was awarded.


    Now, the price of this crown on the black market is almost ten thousand gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    He is a mediocre who is not envied by others. Long Ze has always been rebellious. No one can suppress him except Huang Laoxie and his elder martial brother, who can see the head and the tail of the dragon.


    Huang Laoxie is not only a master, but also a father. Although this "father" is usually compared with a tiger, he has been quietly helping the children out of the loyal Hei yuan to keep out the wind and rain.


    But today, long Ze vowed to overturn another mountain!


    In terms of appearance, the war-time [ashes embrace] is far less dazzling than long Ze''s shining, sci-fi colored metal armor. Although the war disaster sword has recovered a lot of points in fashion value, long Ze''s dark square sky drawing halberd is also eye-catching.


    If Xu Yichen has gained anything in a few weeks on the sea, he has been able to restrain his momentum, especially the ability to frighten the eyes of the "black wolf master" title.


    In the far south, there were battles every day. The enemy or the aborigines who didn''t accept the king''s rule could naturally save a lot of time.


    But not in the loess area, not to mention that it is easy to be complained about in the city. When you can''t go to a meeting, you have to listen to the task briefing with your eyes closed? It''s not easy to find so many generals who can resist his awe.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the battle, long Ze never learned about Xu Yichen from other channels. He only knew that he was a professional demon hunter with legendary background. Since then, he has never had a full-time official occupation.


    Of course, the important thing is that Xu Yichen''s level is three levels lower than him.


    Long Ze severely knocked Fang Tian''s painting on the ground: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen anything else as a gift for meeting for many years. The only way to prove that I''ve been trying to catch up with you is to fight with all my strength! Please give me your advice


    Xu Yichen smiles a little, he just found the figure of long Ze in the memory bank, that stubborn child has been trying to chase, but the talent is a little poor.


    That''s right. The talent is a little bit poor.


    The demon hunter looked at long Ze with full fire power, with a kind of shock effect.


    Long Ze was a Leng God immediately. He was really unprepared. Although he always knew that his elder martial brother was not bloodthirsty, he was definitely a ruthless man who was determined to kill. However, he did not expect a guy who behaved like a soldier in all aspects and had such tricks!


    It''s enough to distinguish the winner from the loser in a flash, especially Xu Yichen, who has the talent of "red time".


    When Longze recovers from the shock state, the sharp serrations of the [war disaster] sword are already across his neck. The strong smell of blood makes Longze seem to be back on the battlefield.


    "I lost." Long Ze sighed. He didn''t expect that what he had been waiting for so long was such a result that the spirit of the whole person was drained.


    Xu Yichen patted Longze''s face with his sword body. His broad sword body made several scratches on Longze''s shoulder armor: "this is a lesson from senior brother. Don''t think the war will start until you are ready. Now show me what progress you have made in the game in recent years."


    Xu Yichen carried his big sword and pulled back two steps. They both used heavy weapons. Only when they opened the distance, could they use it.


    "What happened just now?" The players below were a little confused. They didn''t see anything. They found that the sword was lying on the neck of the other side. What''s the fight!


    Fake match?!


    "Check out, old Wang. It''s time for my dried fish to arrive." Zhang weichi patted Wang Dalong on the shoulder: "I think they have to fight again. Do you still have a chance to double the bet?"


    Lao Wang took a look at the small dried fish in his hand, and then looked at the big cat crouching next to him. He decisively took four dried fish and gave it to Zhang weichi. He also took a dim look at the big cat and nuzzled his mouth: "I''m following."


    "Good to say!" Zhang weichi looked at the stage excitedly and put the dried fish in his pocket: "I knew that their black coats were still Superman in the game. I couldn''t even see the speed!"


    With Wang Dalong''s movements, big cat seems not to be a fat cat all the time. It steps on the heads and shoulders of several players nearby, and makes a 360 degree whirl in the air like a ninja, pulling out Zhang weichi''s dried fish.


    During the whole process, there was no sound or vibration. The players nearby were stupefied and even wanted to applaud. As a result, they were forced to stop by the fierce eyes of the big cat.


    Zhang weichi is still in that exuberant force to talk, did not realize that he was burglarized.


    On the challenge arena, long Ze''s mood is a little complicated, but he won''t waste this opportunity. The expression on his face is ferocious again, and a faint blue flame on Fangtian''s Halberd twines around his arm.


    His weapons are no inferior to Xu Yichen''s sword in quality. Fang Tian Hua halberd and [war disaster] sword hit each other five times in two seconds, making a dull sound like a bell!


    "The strength and speed are not bad, the work on the hand is not good." As soon as Xu Yichen turns around, the [war disaster] sword suddenly starts, and the roar of the engine instantly overshadows the player''s voice. With the high-speed rotation of cutting air, he roundly cuts to Longze.Bang Dang! The halberd of Longze''s Fangtian painting falls on the ground, and an invisible protective film blocks the powerful attack of the demon hunter.


    Then, a fierce spark broke out between the fine gold teeth and the transparent shield. The high-speed rotating saw tooth was the enemy of almost all shields.


    Longze is a level 12 player. The Fangtian painting halberd in his hand is a kind of inheritance weapon. The color of the weapon will gradually deepen with his killing behavior.


    This inheritance weapon comes from his sect Tiance house, which originated from the Tang Empire period. It was a semi official organization at that time. During the reign of the song Empire, it still maintained a good cooperative relationship with the imperial court, and was willing to provide extraordinary training for military generals.


    This kind of good relationship has been extended to the new dynasty. Longze''s Tiance house is the school with the largest number of players. It is rich in soldiers with high attack and defense and good at fighting head-on.


    Long Ze practiced the unique internal skill of Tiance mansion, which greatly improved his attack and penetration.


    When Xu Yichen cuts the shield, long Ze completes a short return of breath, with a burst: "dragon chant!"


    The black Fangtian painting halberd is like a meteor outside the sky, just like black lightning across Xu Yichen''s retina. It skilfully evades the part protected by the [ashes] and goes straight to Xu Yichen''s throat to stab it!


    In response to the hunter''s reaction, he could only take a step back to avoid the fatal attack. However, Fangtian''s Halberd followed closely, and the sharp edge on the side cut into it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The following players made a cry of surprise. It is obvious that there has been no case of player death in the arena before. However, the level of the two soldiers on the arena is obviously far higher than that of ordinary players, and also exceeds the upper limit of the arena.


    Only the lowest level of unexpected array is installed on the challenge arena. The speed of long Ze''s attack has exceeded its reaction speed.


    When the challenge arena started with hindsight and wanted to pop Xu Yichen, the demon hunter exploded the magic bubble that made the player pop up safely with one hand hammer!


    Xu Yichen calmly side of the head, blood splashed on the arena, long Ze''s Fangtian painting halberd is strange, the blade into the body has obvious paralysis, frozen state, and is still sucking his blood.


    He doesn''t care about injuries. If the other side has the ability to behead him, he doesn''t think there''s a good way. But now he can heal the wound in 15 seconds!


    Moreover, in the far south, except for a small number of chaotic demons at the level of big demons, there are few things that dare to strike his blood.


    Xu Yichen opened the pure fire. The silver flame ignited Longze''s Fangtian painting halberd in the blink of an eye along his blood. The weapon was like eating something unclean. The blue and silver flames mixed together and twisted constantly, and at the same time, he fed back the discomfort to Longze.


    Long Ze ignores the burning sensation in his body. As a black coat, it is basic to defeat the nerve signal of body feedback with will. Almost all qualified black coats can drag the seriously injured body to fight bloody battles, and do what other people can only do by fighting with stimulants.


    But this kind of serious injury does not include that the carotid artery is cut off. Long Ze stares at the wound on Xu Yichen''s neck, which quickly stops bleeding and begins to heal. His throat surges several times. He doesn''t know what he should say to express his feelings.


    How to fight this "monster" that can recover quickly? Although his elder martial brother is a little disrespectful, long Ze clearly remembers that the last time they hunted centipede Jing with rapid recovery ability in the north, they relied on the saturated firepower of the alchemists, and then used expensive bone dissolving water to restrain the other party''s recovery.


    Although the length of the centipede is more than 20 meters, and Xu Yichen is less than 2 meters, long Ze has no Huagu water to use, and he can''t call Fang Shituan for support.


    Long Ze suddenly felt that he was ahead of Xu Yichen for more than three years, three game levels. As a result, no matter in terms of equipment, attributes or talent skills, the gap did not open.


    After a few rounds, long Ze took a look at his Fang Tian Hua halberd, and kept fighting with the sawtooth with fine gold plating, which caused too much damage to the weapon.


    "Elder martial brother!" Long Ze rolled to avoid the attack of the "war disaster" sword. He took the time to cry out. Of course, he could resist the attack, but he could only evade it through tactical rolling. He estimated that the cost he spent on equipment maintenance this time would exceed 100 gold coins: "brother, pause for a moment!"


    The players below immediately began to coax, and felt that the black coat was no more than that. Xu Yichen, as the "black wolf master", looked at the whole scene with wide open eyes, and the scene was suddenly silent.


    Pachuli, the kitten knight, was stiff at that time and fell back on the big cat who appeared in time. It took a long time for her to recover.


    Villains are more sensitive to this deterrent effect, but correspondingly, they are far more resistant to seduction and corruption than humans.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yichen interacted with his neck, where the wound has completely healed.


    "I can''t afford to fight, elder martial brother!" Long Ze in the momentum has completely admitted defeat, just holding and the last hope said: "can we not fight without weapons? Let''s have a fight. Just like before, count the points and win or lose! "


    Otherwise, I''m in a dilemma if you don''t care about your weapon''s savage style!


    "Good." Xu Yichen is very happy to leave a deep and comprehensive memory on his back. After all, frustration education is the education method Huang Laoxie has been instilling into them.


    [disaster of war] the sword was put on the ground by the demon hunter and moved his wrist: "you should know that I didn''t just take swordsmanship in the sword holding hall, right? I''m also the one who holds the winning streak in unarmed combat


    "Of course, elder martial brother, I have been living in your shadow. How can I not know your records and glorious deeds?" Long Ze carefully put the Fangtian drawing halberd into the storage space. At the same time, he felt that he might be pressed on his head by the other side in the game. His heart was horizontal: "the record of unarmed combat in the sword holding hall is my senior brother. Since you left, I have been trying to break through myself."


    "Let me see if the level of the sword holding hall has decreased after I am out." The demon hunter pulled himself into the distance between himself and Longze with one lunge. He opened his bow to attack Longze''s boxing frame with a swing of fist.


    Although Xu Yichen has dozens of unarmed combat skills that can kill him with one blow, it is not only an insult to him, but also an insult to himself to deal with an opponent like long Ze, unless the opponent shows his flaws.


    For the players at their level, the talent like "lightning reflex" is already standard. Long Ze can completely keep up with Xu Yichen''s speed.But when Xu Yijing''s abdomen is soft, he is able to hold back his physical reaction.


    The hard phalanx of the demon hunter hit the opponent''s leg bone hard. Unfortunately, Longze''s unarmed attack can only stop at the level of ordinary weapons, and can''t break Xu Yichen''s defense talent [bathing in God''s blood].


    "Slow reaction and deformed posture. Is Lao Li the coach of your unarmed combat?" The demon hunter grabbed long Ze''s right hand with one hand. He swung him all over his shoulder. In the process of falling, he also used the method of whipping to throw Longze to the ground, shaking and removing the opponent''s arm.


    He didn''t even need a joint skill to relieve Longze''s combat effectiveness, because he was too familiar with the opponent''s routine.


    "If you have a chance to tell old Li that he will retire if he doesn''t make progress. Don''t miss your children. I said that." The demon hunter patted long Ze''s face and released his hand. Long Ze''s captured arm fell to the ground, like an inflatable rubber hand.


    "I will." Long Ze turned over, if not in the game body attribute is strengthened by the front, just then he is a consequence of a high paraplegia, this is a technical crush.


    The old Li in Xu Yichen''s mouth is one of his masters in the sword holding hall. The other side has said before that their master and apprentice have limited talent, and there is limited space for them to make progress in martial arts in their lifetime. Now he knows what it means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    when long Ze jumped off the challenge arena, pachuli, the cat man, silently handed over a small fish to do it, as if he was comforting him in silence.


    Long Ze was stunned for a moment. He was seldom treated with such kindness. Some people were afraid of him, some were awed by him, and some appreciated him. However, no one comforted him. Huang Laoxie''s personality education method would probably knock him over in such a situation, and then tell him to work hard for another ten years.


    Taking advantage of long Ze''s stupefied Kung Fu, the big cat snatched paqiuli''s dried fish and let out a satisfied meow, which was a rare experience in her life.


    The kitten frowned and patted the big cat''s head. As a result, he was resisted to the side by the other side. Longze suddenly felt that the haze in his heart had dispersed a lot and showed a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come to fight with you when I''m promoted one more level!" Long Ze clenched his fist at Xu Yichen and turned to salute Mr. H: "soldier Longze returns to the team formally and reports to you!"


    Mr. h drooped his face and nodded his head in pain: "don''t pretend to be polite. Go back and wait for the departure. Those air traffic controllers are looking for my PK soon!"


    In order to wait for the two disciples of Huang Laoxie to fight one by one, the large military airship that took off from Bianjing and docked in Shucheng had been waiting for an hour.


    This airship is 232 meters in length. It adopts the traditional hard airship structure. It is the largest airship made in loess area. In fact, it has little technical content. Compared with the first generation airship in the far south, there is almost no revolutionary breakthrough. It is just that the larger air bag brings greater load, thicker defense and greater energy source Bring more motivation and so on.


    On the contrary, it is the group of Aboriginal alchemists who have made a lot of breakthroughs in this respect. Several of the oldest schools of alchemists have joined together to try to build their own floating cities. In the peak period of rabbit spirit, there are seven large floating cities. However, they rely on Anti Gravity magic, which is almost lost.


    The research direction of the alchemists is gas. They try to make the gas with lower density through alchemy, while ensuring its safety and reliability.


    According to the science museum, they are challenging the periodic table of elements, and there is a good chance of success.


    In short, under the influence of the players, many of them have begun to change their minds and gradually begin to ask themselves why and what it is. They only knew it before, but now they still want to know why.


    The New Dynasty expressed its support for this, and in the name of the imperial court, allocated a sum of money for tobacco research to the consortia of several schools of alchemy, which they had never met before.


    The giant airship julingshen occupied half of the parking space of Shucheng airship transfer station. The three diversion towers could not be put into use, resulting in the detention of more than 400 people. The three airships moved from other cities and regions could not descend on time, dock and replenish.


    Even if the cost of the airship is so cheap, such a huge julingshen will cause more than 500 gold coins loss once taking off and landing.


    Finally, in a storm of swearing, the belated protagonists arrived at the airship parking lot again. Facing the glare of hundreds of players, they fled into the diversion tower in a hurry.


    This group of new Chinese players in the non war period will not have a good face for this kind of malicious occupation of the airport military aircraft, it is not good to say that the most popular military ranks are higher than Longze.


    When Xu Yichen and several other people finally boarded the Juling Shenhao, a group of proud soldiers and valiant players cheered sparsely to show their welcome to the new teammates. Then, the Juling God took off in a hurry.


    Just now, several civil airships kept skipping its cockpit at close range. The passengers inside expressed their dissatisfaction with the pilot''s middle finger.


    All the soldiers gathered on the Juling God were active servicemen. They were directly drawn out of their own troops to participate in the glory war soul competition. Those folk participants could only go to Bianjing to participate in the sea trials at their own expense. If someone could not even get the travel expenses, it would only prove that he was unnecessary to sign up for the competition.


    When the players on the scene are all active servicemen, self introduction becomes very simple. Everyone gives their names and troop establishment to each other. Although the two black coats of long Ze and Xu Yichen are conspicuous, they are not so special. There is also a technical equipment test Sergeant subordinate to the Academy of Sciences, a deep-sea Titan pilot of the Navy, and two special police officers of the legal bureau.


    Xu Yichen, a technical equipment test sergeant of the Academy of Sciences, is familiar with him. He has been invited to this position in the Academy of Sciences before. The invitees are basically German elites in various services. He has made remarkable achievements with certain technical equipment.


    However, Huang Laoxie went to his door to blackmail 30 sets of huangquan II orbital space armor of the Academy of Sciences, and the matter was not settled.


    The navy is a relatively unfamiliar field to Xu Yichen. The special influence of the black coat is basically in the army. The air force and navy have little contact with the black coat because of the particularity of their services.


    And Xu Yichen himself doesn''t like the sea, or he hates all the fighting environment in which he can''t control his own destiny. After all, the power armor can only sink in the sea, except for the Titan.It was another creation of the Xinhua Xia style war craze. A four meter long crocodile type mecha, with an effective sailing distance of only 150 nautical miles, hardly has the ability to fight independently. However, relying on its undetectable stealth ability and strong individual soldier ability, it has won the nickname "deep sea piranha".


    Titan''s pilots must face the terror brought by the deep sea alone, coordinate the anti human operations, and rely entirely on radar to find and destroy targets. Every Titan pilot is a tough guy who can face death.


    As for the special police judge of the Ministry of justice, it is a new profession born in accordance with the times.


    Even in a large country like new China, it is difficult to get enough colonial administrators. The Xinhua people are addicted to conquering more civilizations, but they are not willing to leave their hometown to live. However, the legal departments of the colonies far away from New China can not watch them go into chaos.


    Special police magistrates are such new managers. They are law enforcers, judges and final executors. In 70% of violent cases, they can complete the whole process of arrest, conviction and punishment in 15 minutes.


    Over the years, special police officers have maintained a zero complaint rate smile service.


    Well, the above sentence is a joke, the two Chinese face special police officers sitting there, the smell of death is stronger than long Ze in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "the glory war soul competition is divided into individual competition and team competition, and the single player competition is subdivided into professional competition and comprehensive competition Mr. h described the mission briefing to a group of soldiers on the julingshen. No, he introduced the schedule and system of the glory war soul contest: "the team competition is divided into three person group competition, ten person group competition and 30 person team competition."


    "You are the elite selected from the players in the loess area, so you can participate in the singles competition freely according to your choice." Mr. h began to draw the key points: "Da Nei''s meaning is that this time the focus is on the team competition. We don''t like the three person group competition. You can form a team freely according to your own situation, but the only organizational requirement of the ten person team competition and the battle group is to have us invincible!"


    A group of intrepid generals burst into laughter, and several players from special teams have fought with EU people, saying in succession that those EU ghost guys are useless even if they are inspired by God.


    "Well, I know you all have actual combat experience in reality, but this is the game world. In addition to tactical literacy, we have to consider the issue of hierarchy." Speaking of this, Mr. h looked at a level less than 10 levels of demon Hunters: "here, level equals strength, you are all old players, naturally know this truth."


    A group of people quieted down for a while. They wanted to know what information Mr. h had to share.


    "The people of new China are the most hardworking people in the world, and our soldiers are also the best fighters in the world." Mr. h said with pride: "even if we change the world, we can not change this. We are the first country in the world to establish a player led regime, and the first country to completely eliminate all dangerous sources in its territory."


    If there are aboriginal civilians in the loess area here, they will certainly clap their hands and applaud for this sentence.


    Since the new dynasty took over power, it has been from the top to the inside and from the bottom to the outside.


    At home, a large number of corrupt bureaucrats of the old regime were tried and disappeared, and more efficient player managers came to power, which quickly stabilized the stability of human gathering places. A large number of reform measures, especially the emergence of new grain varieties, made the aborigines feel what it is to live and work in peace and contentment for the first time.


    To the outside world, tens of millions of players are like a train, searching for every opportunity to gain experience. Mountain bandits, street bullies, road bandits and other weak sources of experience value have been hit by death almost immediately. Almost in the first year after players enter the game, those who surrender quickly still have the opportunity to serve Labor, not smart grave grass is three feet high.


    Then there are the more powerful rebels from all walks of life. Those with a better reputation can still have a good result. Those with poor reputation really want to surrender without any chance. They are blocked in their hometown by human players and are consumed by waves.


    There are also the demon race, the Asian race and so on. The players have not let go of anything. In this group of new Chinese players, the world is simply divided into black and white, their own people and enemies. This also led to the "great national integration" in the loess area at the junction of the Song Dynasty and the new dynasty.


    Those who don''t want to or don''t have a chance to merge are basically extinct.


    "I know that many of you have contributed to this process, and some have been given the title of enemy of a certain race." Mr. h''s words changed: "this also caused a problem, our players want to gain experience value more and more difficult, in other words, our average level is lower than other regions of players."


    Xu Yichen is a little dumbfounded. Is this the price of too much action? When he was in Shucheng, he saw that many players had no place to practice. They couldn''t find the clue when they were doing tasks, so they could only develop their own hobbies.


    Some are learning calligraphy, some are learning embroidery, and others are learning how to perform big stones on the street.


    "According to our survey, EU players are almost one level ahead of us on average, and the gap is not so big in high-end players, but it is quite serious in low-level players." Mr. h shrugged: "after all, they can fight monsters within 300 meters and receive missions within 5000 meters."


    A group of players laughed again, which is the current situation in the loess area. As the whole society has settled down, the combat task trigger rate with high experience value reward has dropped precipitously. Players now receive a variety of tasks, ranging from finding things and finding people, to running errands and sending letters.


    In particular, many Aboriginal people know that players can communicate with each other, and they spend money to send messages for themselves, which is much faster than the post station system. Last month, the first "telephone office" initiated by the aborigines opened. Shen Wansan, an Aboriginal businessman, paid hundreds of low-level players to work in his own telephone office For other Aboriginal services, business eye sensitive let a large group of players grieve.


    "Players from other regions have also gone further than us in this respect. For example, the Meidi people are undergoing a large escape type screening. The players who can come out are basically hard stubbles with good grades and talents." Mr. h''s words once again attracted the laughter of a group of players. They all knew how miserable the Meidi people were under the attack of the Witch King. Up to now, they have not established their own cities. They can only disperse in the form of tribes and continue to live in nomadic areas."Don''t forget the Mafia guys. When you''re on the front line, they''re fighting with the skeleton when you''re sleeping, and they''re still fighting with the skeleton when you''re in the back for a vacation." "So the Africans who can take part in the glory battle soul competition deserve your attention. Even if they were gorillas before, they have become Monkey King now," Mr. h stressed


    "Don''t despise your opponent!" Mr. h concluded: "that''s what I want to say. Don''t think that you are all elites, just look at the heroes of the world! You have all been to the Great Wall defense line and the green skin battle, know the battle intensity, and the Maoist Federation players soak in the green skin''s blood every day, understand what I mean


    "Understand!" A group of players uniform salute, said: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    However, Xu Yichen can see that they still don''t look down on the losers in their heart. The soldiers of new China have their own pride and military soul, which is returned by the martyrs who have sacrificed for generations. Even if there is steel and iron in front of them, they have to go and bump on their own. Even if their heads are broken and blood is bleeding, they have to rush in a straight line!


    "You don''t know much about our soldiers." Xu Yichen stood up and patted Mr. h on the shoulder and pushed him to one side. Then he looked at the soldiers: "don''t talk too much. Don''t lose the face of new Huaxia when you go. It''s over!"


    "Wan Sheng!"


    This time the response was much more enthusiastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    When julingshen began to fly towards Bianjing, more than 300 players from the loess area who were ready to go for EU began to gather. Because the transmission array had become unreliable, the whole loess area was gradually changing its traffic mode.


    The large airship project, which was once in semi disuse, has been launched for the second time. Super airships like the julingshen are being rapidly deployed to various cities. At the same time, the new dynasty has also launched a magic version of the railway network project.


    Even the legendary strongmen among the aborigines can''t help but be shocked by the great efforts of the new dynasty. The high-quality steel is splashed on the ground like water, extending in all directions. Hundreds of cities have opened their bows at the same time, and nearly 10 million labor force has been mobilized. One day, the sun and the moon will be changed.


    In fact, the new Korea plans to complete the trunk line connection between the main cities in one week and 65% of the whole railway network in two months, and then the detailed branch lines will be outsourced to the construction teams set up by players or aborigines to boost domestic economic demand.


    In order to solve the iron and steel problems needed for railway network construction, the new dynasty launched activities of transforming deep buried mines into open-pit mines all over the country. Mildly, they employed a large number of alchemists to directly change the mining difficulty by using the magic similar to fossils as mud. They built enough spacious passages within the mage''s duration, and applied directly for meteorite strike to forcibly change the landform.


    The mobilization ability of the new dynasty is almost unlimited. People on the Juling God can see this scene very intuitively. Under the airship, the construction team is almost boundless, the ridge is blasted flat, the sea river is filled and leveled.


    Similarly, the wizard King''s special envoy, master Steve, who thought he was still watching in the dark, saw the potential of the Sirian. He flew 300 kilometers in one direction, and did not trace back to the end of the track below.


    Master Steve has not never seen this kind of fixed orbit. In the new world, the mages led by the sorcerer king put forward this idea 200 years ago and turned it into real objects. Mages have long been used to using airships and this kind of trackable magic vehicle to run materials and manpower.


    However, it has not formed a scale. As the wizard kings gradually lost interest in this technology, its scale has been permanently stopped at 1300 kilometers, which is just enough distance for the internal circulation of the abyss giant mouth test site.


    However, master Steve can''t calculate the length of the tracks he saw in the loess area. Every other distance, there will be branches extending to other directions. He dare not release reconnaissance magic. A superpower of this level will definitely be able to detect his casting fluctuations. In fact, he has the feeling of being monitored now.


    Before he knew it, master Steve had raised the sailis to an almost equal level of communication with the new world.


    In the air traffic control center of Quanzhou port, a group of players are watching master Steve constantly flapping his wings through the monitoring array.


    "Has this silly bird been flying for half an hour?" A player bit his lunch pork chop: "no crow can fly so fast. It''s not professional at all. I think we should send a druid who can change into a crow to play with him."


    "We won''t let us move him, or I''ll be a thunderbolt from the dry land. I can''t kill him and scare him to death!" Another player shook his head: "anyway, he didn''t have any aggressive behavior. He bypassed those places with protective array."


    "But if we go further, he will soon fly into the territory of Tongtian temple. They provide us with this set of monitoring array." The player who talked before put down the pork chop subconsciously. He thought it was better to wait for a good show to enjoy it later: "the old man has no good temper and can tolerate outsiders flying around his head."


    "I''ll coordinate it. After all, it''s said that it''s not good to let this sand sculptor look at things at will." A player dutifully began to communicate with his superiors. His superiors were also responsible for communicating with higher authorities. The higher authorities began to contact players who had good relations with tongtianguan.


    Then --


    "Oh, ah! Don''t contact. It''s late! There''s a fight! Come and see the excitement Eat melon player excited mouth flow oil: "the old crow was beaten down!"


    Master Steve didn''t invite anyone to fly in the sky. Suddenly, a "rocket" came from the back of his side at a very fast speed. In an instant, he pierced the three-layer shield magic that he kept with him, and almost lost his soul.


    Rao is so, master Steve couldn''t keep his shape change, and quickly returned to human form and fell down.


    "Who flies without a license again?" An old man riding a crane had a big drink in the rear, and then a cobra rolled in the air, thinking that he had caught up with master Steve, who was falling freely. There was a big difference between words and a few cuts.


    The wizard King''s special envoy calmly mended a flying skill in the air, and then a random teleportation disappeared in front of the crane riders, and appeared two kilometers away. Master Steve came to investigate, not to make enemies. He didn''t want to add a few malicious and unfriendly moves to sneak in.


    It''s a pity that the old crane rider is not a half done guy. As soon as the white crane flapped its wings, it broke through an invisible barrier in the clouds and rushed to master Steve with a terrible hissing sound."If you don''t say that I can smell the smell of the Witch King on you, it seems that the lessons left to you last time are not deep enough!" The crane riding old man looks like a fairyland. Even if the mount has just completed the supersonic pursuit, it does not make his appearance disordered.


    This Taoist named Zhang Mingguo Lao is a legendary strongman of Tongtian temple, and also a former protector of the song empire. Last time two wizard kings came across the sea, Zhang Guolao was the first legendary strong man to respond to the call of the emperor of Song Dynasty to hold a shield for the country.


    He didn''t care much about who was in power, but the old Taoist was a complete patriot. Since Cheng Xian asked, he has been pursuing the spirit of the great Xia for the country and the people in a real sense.


    When song Huanggang abdicated the throne, the old man almost called Da Nei to see the situation, and his relationship with the new dynasty was a little tense. Fortunately, later, Zhao Ji, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, said that he was in the middle of the line and said that he was similar to Dayu, who gave up the national utensils to a more talented successor, and at some point he persuaded him back.


    In recent years, seeing the new weather of the new dynasty, the whole loess area is booming, and the old man is a bit embarrassed. Although he did not directly cooperate with the new dynasty, he also contributed his secret thousand mile hearsay array in Tongtian temple, showing his attitude.


    Master Stephen, who is not even a legend, evaded the master''s attack three times in a row, and then was knocked on the forehead by a big pipe and fell unconscious on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "That''s what we''ve been trying for months, and we can cheer now!" In sabakh, in front of the huge construction site, his majesty Reinhart, the nominal emperor of the European empire, is giving a speech: "I know some people think that it is a bit of a waste of money and money for a new empire to hold this event, and some people think that we will make a shame on ourselves in the field."


    Reinhardt glanced at the thousands of players gathered in the square, and could not help feeling a little bit floating. At this moment, he seemed to be standing at the top of his life, emperor, what an ancient and glorious title!


    At this moment, Reinhardt seems to have forgotten the so-called dimension reduction plan, the so-called chaos, and his son, who has been frustrated and gradually abnormal, has forgotten that he is only a puppet selected by the torch wood organization. At this moment, he just wants to enjoy the glory of being emperor.


    "My people, I want to tell you that this time we will not fail again. Xinhua people are just a paper tiger!" Reinhardt slightly revised the speech his secretary had prepared for him, changing the people of EU into my people.


    The result was deafening boos. Tens of thousands of EU players who attended the ribbon cutting ceremony here gave out extremely dissatisfied boos. They were very dissatisfied with the stupid pig that no one knew on the stage, who pretended to be the emperor and called them my people.


    "Your Majesty Reinhart, please pay attention to your words and deeds and speak in accordance with the original speech." The Secretary standing in the shadow directly imprinted his voice in an unknown way in his Majesty''s mind: "this is the matter. None of us want to see another emperor in power at the beginning of the establishment of the Empire."


    The Secretary''s indifferent voice broke all Reinhart''s fantasies and returned to reality. He turned the scene around with the cheekiness of 30 years'' wrangling in the EU Parliament. Supported by the megaphone magic, he said, "it seems that my sense of humor needs to be improved. After all, I am an emperor now. I thought I should have some privileges. Since you don''t agree, let it go. ¡±


    the fans with the torch wood in the bottom took the lead in clapping and laughing, and immediately brought a wave of rhythm to the emperor''s not so funny "joke".


    There are not many players listening to his Majesty''s speech in the square. Most EU players are dissatisfied with this kind of behavior of reversing history. The only reason why they are willing to join the European empire is that they have no choice.


    So this time, except for a small group of fools who dream of knighthood and aristocratic dream, most of the players who hold the emperor''s stinky feet in victory square come to make fun of them. Their sense of the emperor''s majesty is just like the name of this square. They stink.


    "I promise you that from today on, we will no longer be unresponsive to the threat of new China and turn a blind eye to the provocations of the Maoist Federation." The emperor''s majesty finally came up with some fierce materials, but his words were still booed by the players.


    After all, a few days ago, there was a pirate gang from the East, which swept the coastline around. The loss of the indigenous people was not counted, and thousands of EU players were killed and injured.


    "I know that we have been weak and shrinking in many things before, but in this world, we will not continue like this!" Reinhardt''s interest had gone down, and he read the manuscript dryly: "we have the strong support of the temple of dawn, and the real angels will join our empire!"


    With the emperor''s words, a white light door suddenly appeared in the sky, bright but not dazzling. Twelve winged angels glided out of the light door and stood in the sky.


    Along with the angels, there is also a sacred song around everyone''s ears. It is a song composed by a language that ordinary people can''t understand. Just listening quietly can make people calm, as if the soul has been purified.


    Hundreds of EU players knelt down devoutly. After entering the game, they put their faith in the gods. The Lord of dawn got the big end of the cake because of the support of the Europa empire.


    The rest of the EU players raised their heads and looked at the angels in the sky. The angels also quietly looked at the mortals on the ground. Both sides saw disdain in each other''s eyes.


    In a strange embarrassment, players broke out a very fierce hiss, more than dozens of people angry sky up the middle finger.


    Then, the angels joined hands to cast a spell. Under the clear sky, dozens of spears fell from the sky and made piles of coke in Victory Square.


    This is the common people''s contempt for the gods and the gods'' punishment for the mortals. Death has become a bargaining chip on the balance of both sides. Some people don''t care to die several times to express their personality, while others are stingy about their experience value and choose to be silent under pressure.


    The staff of Torchwood are watching all this in secret. The angel''s sudden counterattack is not in their plan, but it does not affect the final result.


    This is a deal. The trading chips of Torchwood organization are the faith direction of countless players in the future, while the Lord of dawn is to share his power with a mortal organization.


    It was not until they came into contact with the European empire that the clergy of the Lord of dawn knew what it meant to be hard to make people and bad to eat excrement. During this period of time, they had encountered unprecedented resistance to preach in the territory of the European empire.In their eyes, the Europa empire is a strange kingdom. On the one hand, they never thought that there would be so many unbelievers in this land. On the other hand, they looked up to themselves, despised the divine power, and had no faith. On the other hand, some people were devout and terrible. They looked like prisoners who had been thirsty for decades, and finally found sweet spring in the desert, thirsty from the dawn In the embrace of the Lord, he draws nourishment and contributes his faith, just like a mad believer.


    Unfortunately, the number of the former is much more than that of the latter, and the Lord of the dawn has a clear Oracle before him, so that the mortals of the Europa Empire must not be harmed without necessity, even if they have no respect for him.


    And the LORD said, they are all lambs of the future.


    This has made the clergymen suffer a lot of grievances. Some people despise them as liars, others spit at them, challenge the dignity of the clergy, and even try to rob their valuable magic weapons. In addition to the latter, they can only endure.


    But today, all those who believe in the Lord of the dawn, and those who pass through the territory of the European empire, have received a new Oracle - the dignity of the Lord should be respected, and ordinary people who ignore him should be punished as appropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Phillar, I hope we can have a frank talk." Yang Yuefan is so bored that he talks with witches in the game. The colonial fleet has been in the "black barrier" area for 36 hours. Without any reference frame, they can only judge that they are still moving by energy consumption.


    "What are you talking about?" The silver haired witch walks barefoot in the black tower with a carving knife, constantly depicting new tranquility arrays on the black walls. With the actions of the silver haired witch, the shielding ability of the black tower against psionic powers is constantly strengthened.


    "Xu Yichen." Yang Yuefan raised his hand and suddenly raised two clay shaped chairs on the ground: "please sit down."


    Eifilar took a deep look at Yang Yuefan. He was using some kind of psionic power, and she was sure that the sailis had not shown any spiritual talent before.


    The last time there was a wizard in the world can be traced back to 15 years ago. A wizard family hidden in the dark destroyed three nearby villages because of an unsuccessful sacrificial ceremony. The church in the old world dealt with this matter, and eventually the region was fully evolved.


    "My experience, as you all know, since I became a witch, the future of the whole world has no secret in my eyes. It''s like a painting scroll, unfolding slowly from the beginning to the end." The witch didn''t ask where Yang Yuefan''s spiritual power came from. There were too many secrets in the seles, and she liked the truth hidden behind the fog that could not be seen through at a glance: "that feeling can defeat the minds of all intelligent creatures."


    "I can probably feel how you feel." Yang Yuefan thought of the time cycle hypothesis and felt it.


    "After being attacked by demons, I" saw "myself the next day, found food in the ruins, saw how the sisters on the black ship picked me up a few months later, and saw how the black ship was halfway to port Anthony to catch other witches." "In addition, there are more pieces that have nothing to do with me playing in front of my eyes, whether I accept them or not," he pointed to his eyes


    "I saw you, too." Eifilar snapped his fingers, and a table with the spirit style appeared between them. Then there was a ring finger. Two cups of milk tea with the logo of the fast food restaurant appeared on the table: "players from different worlds are also playing with each other by chaos, but they don''t know it."


    "I think I should have talked to you a long time ago." Yang Yuefan tasted the long lost real world drink, which was his little hobby in his spare time. No one knew that such a cold faced and black man actually liked milk tea from roadside stalls.


    "Xu Yichen, on the other hand, is totally different. All his future related to him has been blurred. Even when I was around him, the fragments about the future that appeared in front of me gradually disappeared. The greater his influence on the world, the more uncertain the future of the world." "This kind of thing, no matter how many times you drink it, it makes people feel happy," he said


    Yang Yuefan''s face was changed by the witch''s purposeful words. But before he asked, eifilar continued: "yes, this is not the first time you have talked to me. I can tell you what you want to ask. The variable you are looking for is Xu Yichen, but this topic has been cursed by traitors forever. You can''t keep the relevant memory."


    "How long do we have?" Yang Yuefan drank the milk tea in the cup and asked.


    "You want to carve relevant clues on your arm, but you fail. You plan to do this for the first time, but it''s meaningless. When the topic begins, we fall into a small time cycle. When the topic ends, all the traces of physical aspects are erased and the memory will be forgotten." Eifilar shook his head and denied Yang Yuefan''s efforts.


    "What should I do?" Yang Yuefan didn''t panic. It was not the first time that he fell into chaos and conspiracy between talking and laughing. Since the witch was not in a hurry, it proved that he had enough time, and he could think that all his efforts might be proved to be useless.


    "I don''t know." The witch with a smile: "this is the best answer I can give you, the way I can see, he can see, so I don''t know is the best answer."


    "I have long lost my ability to predict the future, because the impact of Xu Yichen''s variable has covered the world line I can observe." The witch explained, "and none of the world lines I have observed is acceptable to me, so the unknown is the best."


    "Now, I urge you to taste the delicious food in your memory before the end of the time cycle, and let the world line develop with the fate." The witch held up her cup of milk tea and touched Yang Yuefan''s cup. She didn''t know when it had been refilled.


    Yang Yuefan looked at the witch reluctantly and felt a trance. He shook his head suddenly, as if he had forgotten the reason why he came to find the witch. He wandered in the black tower for a while and left in a hurry.


    Standing in the shadow of the black tower, the witch shakes her head as she looks at the dense wall of psionic shielding runes. Although she has known for a long time that this simple Rune can''t isolate the gaze from the evil spirits of chaos, the disappointment again and again is still disappointing.Fortunately, there are still opportunities in the two worlds. Xu Yichen''s particularity will eventually attract everyone''s attention. Before this, she only needs to stand firmly in Xu Yichen''s camp to ensure that the witches are not left out at least.


    Ephrail snapped his finger again, and a cat man who was about to "escape" was hit on his head with an invisible iron fist.


    "Meow! they hurt! they hurt! It hurts Lulu meow is holding her head and rolling back to the roof from the top of the black tower. She just wants to climb down from the outer wall, but she is found by sister eifilar.


    The attraction of the prosperous human world to kittens is huge, but the silver haired witches can clearly see that the kittens belong to the psychic part. Whenever the witches use their own abilities, they will slide down into the abyss. Some witches can maintain their balance by their own strength, and they finally achieve the legend. Some witches can only slow down the process Yes, most of the witches are at this level.


    If you allow them to use psionic powers, you don''t even have a chance to grow up.


    "There is always a chance to see a different future." The silver haired witch smiles at Lulu meow''s silly appearance. No one knows that when she first saw Lulu meow on the black ship, she saw her future.


    Without Xu Yichen, Lulu mew would have found a chance to escape in Antony harbor, and eventually became a legendary witch. However, due to her rough and dark life, kitten finally chose to turn herself into a huge door of chaos, which is enough to accommodate the evil spirits'' separation from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Yuri boss, I remember you were selected to go to EU to participate in the glory war spirit competition. Why haven''t you started yet?" On the frontier of the Maoist territory of kisrif, a Siberian man 1.9 meters tall inquires about the big man next to him with a mouthful of wine.


    "No way, Kirilenko. Look at the green skins on the opposite side. They must have a very clever leader." The big man, known as Yuri, squatted in the trench and looked up a little bit to see what was going on outside. On the other side of the battlefield, hundreds of green skins were digging trenches.


    The players of the Maoist Federation did not know what was going on, and the battle with the green skin was upgraded. Now both sides of the firefight are equipped with flint guns and guns, and both sides have learned to dig trenches.


    A good fantasy magic game in maozi''s side hard to play the level of the first World War, just look at those green helmets, we can see that they are all veteran trench diggers.


    Yuri, a big man, was over 3.5 meters tall. He was so strong that he only wore a green vest in the cold wind of the waste soil in the north.


    Yuri was originally a caster in the game, but the master mages of kisliv kingdom had no worse attitude towards the apprentices than the black wizard. They had nothing to do with them as experimental objects. Yuri was one of the more successful examples. He was infused with some magic potion and transformed into a half giant blood.


    The powerful power of giant blood has made Yuri grow continuously in the past two years, his height and physique have become huge, and his strength and physique attributes have been increasing, but correspondingly, his dexterity and wisdom attributes have also been decreasing.


    This makes Yuri very depressed. As the first group of players who find the opportunity to study in the mage tower, Yuri''s talent is naturally recognized. In reality, he is a senior researcher at the National Institute of Mao Zedong, but he can only be a soldier in the game.


    Fortunately, with the escalation of the war, Yuri finally found a way to maximize his strength.


    The first thing that prevents him from becoming a mage is the continuous decrease of his intelligence attribute. He does not know what this attribute means to the aborigines, but for him as a player, it does not mean that he has become a mentally retarded person in the game.


    When he was a glorious mage apprentice, Yuri could easily perceive the existence of the energy virtual bodies in space. With runes and incantations, he could control these energies and shape them into fixed magic effects.


    With the decline of wisdom, Yuri found it more and more difficult to mobilize those energy virtual bodies. Therefore, Yuri believed that wisdom attribute was a kind of talent to control magic energy.


    When the power of the players in the Federation of Mao gradually gathered together, Yuri completed his revenge. He smashed the gate of the mage tower with Mao''s iron fist and crushed the old mage who liked to do experiments with apprentices.


    It''s not only that. Yuri found several colleagues who had successfully transferred to the mage''s position to help him. After a lifetime of struggling with the materials in the mage tower, Yuri finally made himself into a semi elemental compatible constitution. Although he was unable to cast freely, he was more proficient in single element than other mages.


    Yuri''s chosen element is fire element. His nickname in the eastern front battlefield is "fire dragon", which is recognized by even green skins.


    Among the kisrif natives, his nicknames are even more, such as Yuri, the green burning man, the walking flame giant and so on. Relying on a set of simple chemical equipment and his ability to control the fire elements, Yuri built himself into a heavy tank. Although the occupation column in the attribute interface shows that he is still a giant defender, a transcendent mainly defensive, he is actually -


    "Waaagh! I have come back! Step down on the human shrimps A heavily dressed war chief, with simple symbols of fire all over his body, took the lead to rush to Yuri''s defense area. However, Yuri simply stood up, and his upper body reached out of the trench cover, as if stepping out of the trench easily.


    A black cylinder device similar to Yuri''s height is flat end by Yuri. A hose of the thickness of an adult''s thigh connects Yuri''s weapon and the huge box behind it. As Yuri triggers the fire element in the air to complete the ignition procedure, a fire dragon shoots out from the front of the weapon!


    The front green skin did not even have time to experience the cool of high temperature burning, so it was blocked out by the powerful high temperature impact air flow for seven or eight meters. Before landing, the protein on the body completely dissipated yellow.


    After that, the fire dragon with a length of more than 20 meters swept through the 90 degree fan-shaped area in front of Yuri, and dozens of green skins were buried in the fire.


    "Ula! Fire dragon! Ula! Fire dragon! Ula! Fire dragon All the front-line soldiers within the visual range were encouraged. Their morale was high. They took up the guy and launched a counter charge against the green skin.


    It was another brilliant victory. Although the green skins retreated temporarily, they were not willing to go far away. Many green skins picked out the body debris of their companions scorched by the fire breathing dragon on the edge of the battle line, which was a very popular Memorial.


    Even for the green skin, Yuri is also a very Waaagh. It is big enough and powerful enough. The green skin in this area has formed the tradition of big enough and red flame on the body.Yuri''s flamethrowers are not without Yuri, but other players in the Maoist Federation are not as exaggerated in terms of fuel carrying capacity and flame control. Yuri''s flame affinity ability can make his jet fire far beyond the theoretical range of the proposed flamethrower, while his half giant''s body and attribute advantages can enable Yuri to continue to spray fire until the nozzle melts completely.


    It is another incisive victory! Yuri went back to the trench with satisfaction. He liked his fighting style more and more. It was more interesting than playing with chemicals in the laboratory!


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, Yuri''s huge fuel tank suddenly exploded, and a mushroom cloud of flame rose into the sky!


    A special war boy who paints himself black and hides in a charred corpse pile quietly withdraws his weapon and plans to wait until dark to escape.


    However, a thunderous roar made the special combat boy stare round eyes!


    The huge figure in the fire was struggling, and his skin was melting. Yuri screamed because of the pain. But he did not melt in the high temperature, but grew a new skin. The red lines were spreading on his body, and a light halo in the sky shone on Yuri!


    If Xu Yichen is here, he will surely remember that another new profession recognized by the will of the world has been born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "It''s a bit too risky to send our young men to take risks when we know that there''s something wrong with the EU''s nonsense Europa Empire?" After knowing about the plan, there are actually differences within the military.


    However, the new Chinese military has been strong for more than a hundred years. Of course, it will not lose its chain at this time, especially when there is a yellow old evil in the middle.


    After careful, farting, crossing off, almost without considering, Huang Laoxie decided to stimulate his own body synchronous variation in reality by changing race in the game. As a martial arts man, he could not accept his body becoming weaker and weaker. Huang Laoxie would rather die on the way forward.


    For people like Huang Laoxie, there is no such word in the dictionary. Even in the face of aging and death, he has to fight happily!


    After he got the inner bladder of the demon clan collected by Da nei, Huang Laoxie began the process of racial transformation the next day. No one informed him. It was his orderly who immediately informed the superior that something was wrong.


    "Huang Shiren, who is a general, is still so impetuous!" An old man with gray hair and fine spirit stood at the door of Huang Laoxie''s house. He stamped his foot with regret that it was not made of iron and steel, leaving several deep footprints on the green brick.


    He is an old superior of Huang Laoxie. After retirement, he has been playing in the game almost all the time. He is a famous Ranger. On the one hand, he has outstanding strength, on the other hand, because the Aborigines have never seen such a Ranger before?


    It has nothing to do with good or evil or law. At his age, his style of conduct depends on the integrity of his heart. He is the number one among the Rangers!


    "Mr. Ren, you should be calm. Isn''t Huang Shiren always like this?" Next to a heroic middle-aged man in a black Samurai robe, dozens of armed players surrounded Huang Shiren''s house.


    The house is located beside the main road outside Bianjing city. It is a small courtyard separated by hundreds of meters from the neighbors on both sides. The people who can buy property here are either rich or expensive. They are all big men who have made a career in the game.


    But today, they all gave up face, because there were four generals gathered outside the gate of Huang Laoxie. The officers of lower rank did not even have a place to stand at the main gate. The major of seven or eight major could only sit on the wall beside him.


    "Is it true that Huang school is not a man?"


    "Yes, it seems that I have got a secret treasure from the big house. It can become a monster!"


    "What kind of monster? We killed so many monsters before, but we haven''t seen any kind of monster that can completely turn into human form. It''s either a long tail or an ear. Do you think the yellow school will also..."


    There are not a few people who come to the latter idea. Huang Laoxie has been in the military for many years. People who are unhappy with him are also full of mountains and valleys. Everyone wants to see the Western scenery.


    Even the specific attributes of the demon family''s internal elixir that was dug out from Da Nei have been stripped out -


    [demon family internal pill: when Taizu was in power, a righteous demon gave a demon pill. It is said that this is the internal pill of white dragon, and the user will turn into a dragon when he meets the storm! Taizu abandoned it as nothing, and was forgotten in the Da Nei secret library for hundreds of years.


    Use restriction: no


    effect: after oral administration, there is a certain probability that blood vessels will change, and their own race will be transformed into the race of the owner of internal medicine. The success rate is related to the level and attribute of the user.


    Huang Laoxie took the seemingly unreliable demon family Neidan half an hour ago, even if he finally became a toad spirit, as long as his real body began to evolve, he recognized Huang Laoxie.


    But half an hour later, there was no response. Huang Laoxie felt the changes in his body carefully in the quiet room. He had no other gains except a turbid Qi that passed through the elixir field and through the Valley Road.


    "Damn it, Nathan, I got three Angel bodies for a fart?" Huang Laoxie''s face was somewhat lost. Relying on various strengthening operations and strengthening drugs, he still maintained a certain combat effectiveness at the age of 62. However, aging inevitably destroyed his body and nerves. In the early years, the immature intensive surgery brought about a variety of sequelae, which made him dull, like a rusty machine.


    When Huang Laoxie saw one of his colleagues suddenly begin to dissimilate because of the game and return to the peak again, he has obsession, and he also wants to become stronger again.


    "It will turn into a dragon as soon as it meets the storm. Does it have to be such a big battle?" Huang Laoxie felt his rough chin and sent a message to the imperial warden: "give me some rain, some wind, and I want to turn into a dragon."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Hualong!"


    "To what?"


    "Dragon!"


    The above is just a joke. No one dares to play with Huang Laoxie like that. Moreover, the players on duty in the Imperial Palace are also betting on what Huang Laoxie can change. This is the biggest lottery winner of the major gambling venues in Bianjing today.


    Thousands of people spend a lot of money to buy Huang Laoxie into a pig demon, regardless of winning or losing. They are willing to spend money to buy fun for themselves. If Huang Laoxie really changes into a pig demon, these people will be able to run naked around Bianjing city for 300 times.Soon, under the investment of the alchemists regardless of the cost, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind speed gradually accelerated with the cold rain.


    Huang Laoxie walked out of the quiet room, ignoring the busy players on the wall, and opened his arms to meet the storm and thunderstorm.


    Come on!


    A flash of lightning lit up the whole sky and hit Huang Laoxie''s eyebrows directly!


    "Happy! Huang Laoxie has been punished by heaven In less than 20 seconds, the news spread all over Bianjing, and in five minutes it reached every corner of the loess area.


    Huang Shiren''s whole body was burnt black, the lens was melted at that time, but the different colors of the treatment magic hit him from all directions, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    One after another thunder ignored the lightning rods all over the city, just like precision guided missiles, baptizing Huang Laoxie.


    Even the person with the worst relationship with Huang Laoxie, he has to admit that Huang Shiren is a tough guy. Even if his skin melts, his muscles disintegrate and his bones carbonize, he still stands in a standing position to meet all the injuries.


    "It''s amazing! He really wants to turn into a dragon Bianjing city concerned about the metamorphosis process of huanglaoxie players soon heated up.


    Lightning is more and more intensive, but the damage to him is getting smaller and smaller. Huang Laoxie, who has been completely changed, is gradually recovering!


    Brown lightning stripes appeared on both sides of Huang Laoxie''s sideburns, and his eyes were shining like thunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "First of all, this is absolutely not the demon pill of the white dragon, nor any dragon''s!" Ren laoxiake inserted the first knife, the joy on his face was like chrysanthemum blooming.


    Huang Laoxie was silent and did not respond, but turned his face to the other side stubbornly. This was his old superior, which he could not provoke or provoke.


    "Secondly, it''s not the demon gall we know. It''s definitely a rare species that we haven''t seen before." Another general, who had been the superior of Huang Laoxie, was forced to smile, and the command knife on his hand creaked.


    "Second, well, it looks lovely. I think it''s much better than he was." The third old man, who could not be provoked by Huang Laoxie, had a calm face, but his abdomen was shaking continuously, making a huge echo similar to cicada''s chirp.


    "That''s enough." Huang Laoxie bit his teeth and whispered a beep, but it was meaningless. Most of the people who stayed in his yard to watch the jokes were big guys who could hold the court. Those who were not of the level had already run away for the first time after the success of Huang Laoxie''s metamorphosis.


    Just looking at the flashing electric light of Huang Laoxie, I also know that the goods are not easy to be provoked than before. If you don''t run at this time, you may not have a chance to run.


    Of course, news about the success of Huang Laoxie''s "Metamorphosis" is still spreading rapidly through the whole loess area in the military direction --


    "picacutenedan, is that what they call it?" Ren Laoxie, with a kind look on his face, tugged at the newly grown ears on Huang Laoxie''s head and poked the brown lightning stripes on his face: "some people say it''s Lei Qiu? This name sounds strange. Should you change your name to Huang Laoqiu


    "Uncle Ren, stop talking." Huang Laoxie''s rare face was a little red, and the words in his teeth fell on the ground and could make a hole: "no matter who passed it, I will make him pay the price!"


    The old Xiake slapped Huang Laoxie and said, "who are you looking for? Who can you settle with? I told you long ago that I would like to meet you in the future. What do you say? It''s a real hero to do something absolutely! Bullshit! Is it a joke now? It''s time to teach you how to rise


    "Uncle Ren!" Clenching the fist, the fire broke out in the ground.


    As a result, Huang Laoxie ushered in a more violent big palm. The old man is worthy of being a powerful Ranger who has practiced ten palms of dragon subduing. Rao is Huang Laoxie''s quick dodge in the air. All of them pull out the lightning, but not all of them escape. The face is full of red marks.


    "You know the convergence?" Ren looked at Huang Laoxie with satisfaction. He sat on the ground against the door frame with his shy eyebrows and drooping eyes. He looked like a little widow who had been kicked out of the door.


    Huang Laoxie really felt pain and was happy. He was happy because he got the news at the first time. Neidan didn''t eat for nothing. His body in the life support cabin had already had a violent energy response. The scientific officer predicted that 98% of the evolution was benign, and the morphological change would not exceed 3%. This means that he would not have an arm, thigh or tail, human form It can still be maintained.


    In addition, he also gets additional attribute points, dexterity directly breaks through the extraordinary boundary, other attributes are also increased, and additional demon talent rewards.


    The bad news is that Huang Laoxie''s bad reputation has been devastated, and the demon king like ghosts will never come back.


    From the Terran to the demon clan, he lost half of his level, and the experience penalty coefficient became 3.0, which had to be multiplied by the professional experience penalty coefficient. One of the initial three talents was removed.


    Of course, on the whole, Huang Laoxie''s strength has risen instead of falling, and this business has made a lot of money.


    It''s just picassulentan. What the hell is reguchin? Who sent it first? Huang Laoxie had no place to vent his evil fire and was beaten by his old superior in public.


    But there is no way. Just as Ren said, he has done a lot of evil in the first half of his life. Now he has suffered retribution. There are too many people who don''t like him. We are all colleagues, but we will not maliciously give him a stumbling block. However, it is inevitable to spread his gossip in private and make rumors about him.


    Huang Laoxie doesn''t have to think about it. The saying that he has become a picturesque must not run away. Who hasn''t seen the cartoon? He secretly vowed that anyone who called him that would make him suffer!


    "Oh, isn''t this Huang Shiren who became a master of Pikachu, General Huang?" Before Huang Laoxie finished his cruel words, a more arrogant voice came in.


    The man who came in with the sound was wearing a scarlet Samurai robe and a hood, as if he were guest star of master Windu in red. When he took off his hood, he looked more like him. They were all bald men.


    "Chang Wei, you didn''t practice in Shaolin Temple and came down the mountain to see me laughing?" Huang Laoxie stood up from the ground like a flash of electricity, full of fighting spirit.


    Every strong man shines because he has a match. Huang Laoxie and Chang Wei are the enemies who love each other and kill each other for life.


    Huang Laoxie is in Southeast Asia, and Changwei knocks out the 13 districts that have not yet returned; Huang Laoxie has no match in the Middle East, and Changwei knocks out the 13 districts that have not yet returned; when Huang Laoxie''s tiger rushes into the territory of EU people to do things, Chang Wei knocks down the 13 districts that have not yet returned. As a result, the two men''s achievements are even as good.However, the thirteen districts were finished for various reasons, and became the Yingzhou autonomous region of new China. Huang Laoxie''s efforts to do so only resulted in the addition of several overseas colonies and vassal states in New China. In terms of quality, they were willing to be inferior.


    "Joke?" Chang Wei shook his Samurai robe, pointed to Huang Laoxie, laughed a few times, and made an action to throw the master ball: "if I didn''t go down the mountain to do business, I didn''t know that you Huang Laoxie had become a Pikachu spirit. Of course, I came to see the joke. How about you hit me!"


    "Do you think I dare not blow you up here?" Huang Laoxie rubbed his fist and grinned. If it was his old face full of vicissitudes before, this smile naturally has a strong deterrent effect. However, with the completion of the ethnic transformation, Huang Laoxie is only a juvenile or even a juvenile goblin in a strict sense. His appearance has been optimized once, and his face is even more skin pulling, and his face is as tender as a beauty camera. This smile can only be charmed by evil Smile to describe.


    Later, according to Ren, an old knight errant, Chang Wei was probably shocked by the smile, which made him feel a little confused and lost his first chance. As a result, Huang Laoxie, who was in a violent state, had no chance to recover his breath. From the inner courtyard to the street, he was beaten black and blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "According to the latest order, from now on, my tour leader will be cancelled. After the Juling ship arrives in Bianjing, General Huang Shiren will take over my duties and lead you to the Europa Empire to participate in the glory war spirit competition." Mr. h''s face is serious and the team members convey their own orders, but I don''t know why, Xu Yichen always feels that there is a laughing soul under his serious expression.


    Soon, Xu Yichen realized that it was not his own illusion. At least three of the elite soldiers present did not suppress their smiles, showing distorted smiles because of repression. They suppressed their smiles because of the existence of two black coats.


    Everyone knows that there are many disciples of the old yellow cult in the black coat, but this effort is obviously not enough. This smile soon infected all the people who know it. There is a barbell like laugh on the deck of the Juling God.


    Xu Yichen was a little surprised at the sudden laughter. He looked at Wang Dalong and Zhang weichi with a puzzled look. As a result, they were both confused.


    The two players and the Amazon''s Agra also took the airship to Bianjing to join the mission.


    Wang Dalong and Zhang weichi have always been very clever in the face of this group of players who may be the top players in New China. Although they are subordinate to the Ministry of foreign affairs and are responsible for the security work, they are naturally short in front of these real elite soldiers.


    The powerful reserve system of new China has created this military supremacy ethos. All citizens of new China agree with this division. The best people stay in the army after reserve training and are transferred to the Academy of Sciences. Only those who are not outstanding enough can go directly to society.


    Along the way, agraria had a general sense of the way the SELIS behaved. As an Amazon, she could easily resonate with them, which was similar to the way they divided their positions in the tribe.


    As long as she can consciously adapt to the strong men here, agraria constantly tells herself that she does not want to cause trouble for herself and Her Majesty the queen.


    Xu Yichen quickly turned his eyes to Longze. He was far away in the south, but he didn''t establish a network of contacts in the local area. Those old acquaintances couldn''t get in touch directly because they had not met, but Longze certainly knew something.


    Because long Ze''s face is turning to cucumber.


    In the player''s communication, long Ze told Xu Yichen the patterns Huang Laoxie had played recently, including Huang Laoxie''s nickname yellow lightning.


    It''s really hard to say. Xu Yichen''s mouth smoked. If long Ze was not on the verge of breaking out, he would join in and have a good laugh!


    Of course, Xu Yichen will not feel sorry, because there are still more than ten hours before he can meet Huang Laoxie, and then he can laugh at Huang Laoxie in person.


    When he thought about that picture, Xu Yichen showed a satisfied smile. He leaned his head back on one of his arms, and put his other hand on the handle of the [war disaster] sword, beating the sword rhythmically. He felt that the mental pressure of the past year or so had been fully relieved.


    This kind of pleasure even affects the prisoner in the great sword, the bloodthirsty phox.


    "Are you happy?" The bloodthirsty hokes asked with a question from the bottom of his heart. Maybe even the dwarf craftsman who created the war disaster depicted runes for the sword and sealed the soul of the warlord. One day, hokes would communicate with the swordsman peacefully because of his curiosity.


    "Really happy." Xu Yichen replied in silence. He was in a better mood and didn''t even plan to punish the bloodthirsty people who dare to speak up with the "burning blood moment".


    "What makes you so happy?" Accustomed to the fact that demon hunters come to Waaagh every day and are more bloodthirsty than bloodthirsty ones, hokes feels that curiosity is rapidly expanding, which drives him to continue to communicate.


    Of course, it may also be that the invisible layer over the loess area actually reduces the influence of chaos, which weakens the part of bloodthirsty that belongs to terror and cruelty, and the constant rage begins to diminish. The peace never experienced flows into the soul fragment of hokes.


    "It''s hard to explain, but it''s really interesting." Xu Yichen really did not know how to explain. Huang Laoxie''s status in his heart was probably not as high as that of long Ze. Long Ze had always regarded Huang Laoxie as his father and mentor in life, and he had an impulse to humiliate his subjects.


    However, for Xu Yichen, he had an adult soul since he was young, and Huang Laoxie is more of a "good teacher and friend". Of course, this word can only be quoted in quotation marks, like Huang Laoxie, who is not stingy. If he had not made outstanding contributions in the war, he would have been scolded as a bastard.


    "Can you describe how interesting it is? I want to know what it feels like. I''ve never felt like that in my life The calm version of hoax is like a newborn baby, longing for the unknown.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Yichen replied, "it''s just like being afraid to stand in front of you in a Hawaiian Hula and dance a pole dance, isn''t it?"


    After Xu Yichen knew what the Hawaiian Hula and the pole dance were in Xu Yichen''s memory, he fell into intermittent chaos because of the description of demon hunters, and there was no response.The chaos continued until the troll had landed, and the sword would start from time to time, spinning in a few circles in the low roar of the engine. It was like some kind of giant beast with its face buried under its arms and laughing secretly.


    Obviously, one person and one sword reached a strange tacit understanding at this moment. Both sides walked off the Juling God with similar feelings and set foot on Bianjing.


    This is the heart of the song Empire and the capital city temporarily selected by the new dynasty. It has been the most prosperous city in the loess area for hundreds of years. Even in the worst external environment, the city has not been damaged.


    Agraia, who had never seen the market, was shocked by the "super city". In the eyes of Amazon fighters, it was like another world, which was several levels different from her imagined civilized world.


    She had thought that the city of the celestines, no matter how big it was, was just a larger version of godram, with more people and a more prosperous market.


    However, the city in front of her can''t see the edge at a glance, and the city gives her a feeling more like some kind of man-made forest, sea!


    The colossal colossus is insignificant among hundreds of airships of the same size. The Amazon people look up at the sky after they get off the shunt tower, and they can''t even see the sky. There are already a lot of man-made aircraft there!


    She could not help feeling that the Syrians had conquered the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Baibaizi, who revived in advance with some secret arts, also got the invitation letter of the glory war soul contest. She just hesitated for two or three seconds and then tore up the invitation. After all, it is one thing to sabotage secretly, and it is another thing to have a confrontation with Xinhua Xia on the international stage.


    However, the Europa Empire completely released itself this time, sending invitation letters not only to the Yingzhou rebellion, but also to the Ganges rebellion and the Australian government in exile.


    The Yingzhou Resistance Army and the gange rebel army are old-fashioned anti new Chinese forces. They have been trying to restore their autonomy after the occupation of their territory. The latter is a new anti new Chinese force that has emerged recently.


    At the beginning of the fall of Australia, the intelligent equipment units destroyed the order of Australia in just a few hours. Only a small number of civilians were lucky to escape, and less than one million Australians left the country.


    As an overseas member of the EU, the Australian government also maintains a regiment level system in the Middle East. The last Australian Legion later established the Australian government in exile. It has been gathering scattered Australian people to provide shelter for those who have lost their homes and relatives, and to provide a platform for those who want to return to Australia and rebuild Australia.


    Generally speaking, the Australian government in exile is a neutral and EU oriented moderate government. But recently, because the senior officials of the exiled government were impeached and the Hawks came to power, they began to show their hostility to new China.


    This hostility did not come from a hole. New China, which had assumed the main position of ending the intellectual crisis, did export to Australia crazily. After the war, it was also new China that had spent manpower and material resources to block the land of Australia covered by the nano wave.


    The hawks in the Australian government in exile believe that Xinhua summer has long been able to remove nano units from the land of Australia, but they have done nothing to occupy Australia''s land maliciously.


    In a sense, it''s not a mistake for them to think so. The Academy of Sciences does have technical means to completely end the activity of nanowarfare units, but why?


    New China has the strength to mine minerals in outer space and occupy a wider space. It can not compete with other countries on the earth for small profits. Who would like Australia since ancient times?


    However, that''s not the reason why Xinhua Xia is so charitable. Originally, Australia, as an Asian country, did not join the new cooperation organization, which made many people in the military want to do a big job. Now there is a legal and reasonable reason to get rid of the nail holder. Why not?


    The Australian hawkish government in exile is fighting against the new China and hopes to obtain support from all parties. They know that they are playing with fire, but this is the lowest cost and the fastest way to achieve results.


    There are countless rich people willing to support such a fearless warrior. The Australian hawk government in exile has absorbed countless money in the past six months, and the foolish eagles who have tasted the sweetness have intensified their efforts to provoke new China.


    This is the sorrow of the small forces. The dark world has reached the edge of survival or destruction. Even next week, the world''s five poles will suddenly become four poles. However, the eagles are still unconsciously stirring the giant dragon''s whiskers to show off their courage.


    Mark Horton is undoubtedly the happiest one among the recent eagles. In reality, he constantly makes anti new China remarks. In the game, he madly clamors to give the new Chinese players a lesson. This glorious war soul competition is undoubtedly a platform attracting worldwide attention.


    "We must take this opportunity to show our flag to the whole world. Australia is Australia for Australians!" Mark Horton stands on the podium and mobilizes the players who belong to the Australian alliance, which is the battle group they set up in the game and has been active in the border of the old continent.


    The Europa empire is the main gold owner of the Australian Union. The Australian Union has done a lot of dirty work for the European Union, so that now it is wanted by the countries in the old continent and can only hide in the dark.


    "Or keep a low profile, in case they''re serious?" A relatively stable "little Eagle" was worried because new China had a criminal record in this respect.


    They either ignore you or just let you disappear. The vast number of anti new Chinese forces in history have proved with their dead bones what is the name of revenge.


    "In case they are serious?" Horton''s confident smile: "then we will get more aid. Australians will never die, because the spirit of freedom will never die!"


    The following players belonging to the Australian union suddenly burst into deafening cheers, while several real power figures on the stage began to consider withdrawing from the Australian Union. It is better to wash away the identity of Australians and emigrate to other countries.


    The number of these two poles is not enough for Xinhua people to kill. History has proved that new Huaxia doesn''t care about the evaluation of other countries. Now they even worry that they don''t even have time to transfer assets and run away from the line, and those yellow spring airborne soldiers will die from the sky.


    Fortunately, they are lucky this time. The huangquan orbital commando team has no time to deal with these small fish and shrimps. They have more important tasks.


    Relevant departments found Deng Tengda''s trail in a rainforest in Southeast Asia. Based on the principle of Xinhua xiachada''s integration, 48 huangquan orbital airborne soldiers from two companies completed the orbital airborne landing in one minute and twenty-six seconds. A well-performing orbital airborne space station had to be retired in advance due to large-scale orbit change."No human biological heat source has been found!" When the soldiers landed on their feet, they found themselves in a large cave. It seemed that the lower half of the mountain had been hollowed out.


    "We should spread out our small units and conduct in-depth inspection. Our intelligence sources are accurate and our targets must be here." The leader of team a threw out four reconnaissance balls with flying ability, which can automatically create three-dimensional maps and automatically search the enemy. It is a reconnaissance equipment specially developed for this narrow environment.


    In fact, this smart thing has made members of the huangquan commando team wonder whether the Academy of Sciences has illegally used intelligent technology. They are too smart.


    As the team members of the two teams released reconnaissance balls one after another, the space in the whole mountain was quickly recorded, and a three-dimensional modeling map appeared on the screen of the command post and the personal terminal of the team members.


    "Don''t limit your target to humanoid creatures. Your enemies can not only manipulate the mind, but also change their physical form at will." Guo Linan took over the command: "your new shield system has been equipped with corresponding countermeasures. Kill all biological targets you see. Don''t let a mouse go."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Huang Laoxie, dressed in a black coat and a black cap with extra height, stood on the huge airborne factory in Bianjing with his back hands. His collar stood high and blocked the brown lightning runes on both sides of his cheek.


    The raised hat covered the ears that made Huang Laoxie particularly uncomfortable. However, the ears inside the hat were moving back and forth flexibly. He always felt that someone was pointing at him behind his back, such as pica Huang, Huang Laoqiu and yellow lightning.


    Although Huang Laoxie is very sure that this is an illusion, after yesterday''s "bloody" incident, no one dares to call him that in person, but some people who do too much bad things always have the illusion of retribution.


    He felt as if there were 10000 people around his ears, constantly arranging his new nicknames. Of course, to put it another way, if something is discussed by too many people, the party will feel a little bit. For example, ear heat is the most common phenomenon.


    Huang Laoxie''s ears are very hot now. He wants to take off his hat to dissipate heat. But as soon as he thinks of meeting Xu Yichen, he can resist his impulse and let the sweat run down his neck.


    After his success in metamorphosis, more than 20 scientific officers from three different departments have tested him. This is only in the game. In reality, ten times the number of scientific officers would have to put Huang Laoxie on the anatomical table.


    Huang Shiren is here to welcome his most proud student home. He originally thought that he and Xu Yichen would never meet again, but obviously the most favorite thing of this broken game is to break your common sense.


    In the airship group, the unimportant julingshen slowly stops on the diversion tower. The special passengers subconsciously form a long line and walk out. Xu Yichen is at the forefront. Not only is his military rank the highest, but his forerunner''s identity also makes other soldiers respect him.


    Everyone knows that the pioneers may never return to the earth. Now a living forerunner returns to the Loess Area in the game, which gives them the illusion that they are looking at heroes. If Xu Yichen was not used to ignoring other people''s eyes, he would certainly feel uncomfortable.


    "Hello, sir." Huang Laoxie just went to that station, which was enough to make the crowd around. Xu Yichen saw Huang Laoxie when he was far away.


    It''s just a little strange. The sharp eyes of the demon hunter can see clearly. Although the face is still the familiar face, it is definitely younger than he looks.


    And long Ze is a face complex respect a gift, he just opened his mouth did not say words.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again, or I would not be so lyrical on the day I sent you on board." Huang Laoxie patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder, but this expression appeared on his immature face. How to look at it, it was very inconsistent.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a face one day. If you hadn''t changed your voice, I''d like to take a few stabs to make sure if you''re covered with dirty things." In front of Huang Laoxie, Xu Yichen finally put down his indifferent shell and hugged his teacher with a smile. At the same time, he was also the most familiar person in the world: "I''m glad to meet you too. They said to me at the beginning that the server can be synchronized. I don''t believe it at all."


    "Yes, who can believe that the world will become the ghost like it is now? I thought that the blood shed by our generation has already finished all the wars we can fight, leaving you a peaceful and prosperous time." Huang Laoxie didn''t adapt to the action of hugging. Of course, the more important reason was that he obviously felt despised by his students. His eyes could just go over Xu Yichen''s shoulder, so he forced Xu Yichen''s embrace away: "as a result, someone told me that the real war has not started yet. It''s so exciting to be a mother!"


    "Did they all tell you?" Xu Yichen recognized the meaning of Huang Laoxie''s words and confirmed it.


    "As we all know, the relevant departments have begun to secularize. They can''t play such a big chessboard by themselves." Huang Laoxie''s expression of Laozi had long seen through the impermanence of the world: "I said that I lost several students every few years. Originally, the relevant departments collected them. If you had not signed up to colonize outer space, you would have been recruited by them."


    "The colonial fleet is also their plan." Xu Yichen did not hide with his teacher: "I am still in the chessboard, but recently the players have lost a little square inch."


    "Well, the chess players will have to let our hands-on work sooner or later." Huang Laoxie reached out: "let''s go, let''s find a place to get together. I''ll tell you that the food in Bianjing is much better than that in reality..."


    when Huang Laoxie passed by Longze, he noticed that he was the new "chief disciple": "you''re here, Longze? That''s right. Have a meal together. If you have time to study with your elder martial brother, you are still far from it! "


    As for the rest? Huang Laoye didn''t even mean to see them. He left with his own people. Agulia, an Amazon, nodded to Wang Dalong and Zhang Baowei, and walked with Xu Yichen.


    Fortunately, there was Mr. h. he had long been accustomed to Huang Laoxie''s attitude. He nodded to Xu Yichen silently and turned around to organize the rest to go to the temporary residence, where nearly 300 elite players from all over the country were gathering.Different from the border city, Bianjing is already prosperous enough before the players enter the world. The existence of the players just injects new vitality into the ancient city, so the whole city retains the aboriginal style.


    The whole city reveals classical beauty. Many players are affected by the environment and change into traditional costumes. They are almost the same as the aborigines.


    "Be careful, don''t touch anyone!" Huang Laoxie reluctantly gave way to the old man who passed by: "this is located in the center of the song empire. Before we intervened, it was an absolute safe area. Even if we could not find any place to gain experience value around even a few kilometers, the players here are all leisure players, and they have the right to complain to you at any time."


    "Don''t talk about Huang Xiao." Long Ze can''t hang up.


    Huang Laoxie used to maintain a monthly complaint volume of about 45, that salary was not even enough to pay a fine, but he was still stubborn.


    "If you don''t say it, you''re afraid of a hammer!" Huang Laoxie waved his hand indifferently: "it''s a rare opportunity for me to participate in the glory war soul competition with me this time...


    Huang Laoxie''s words were interrupted by Xu Yichen:" teacher, I heard that you have changed into a goblin bloodline? Picachutin? "


    A big well appeared on Huang Laoxie''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Before the players enter the game, the song empire may have been a unique pearl in this gourmet desert world. It''s hard to imagine that in this world of green skin in the north and chaos in the south, the people of the Song Dynasty not only enjoyed all kinds of food, but also developed the occupation of taking out little brother.


    Xu Yichen, who had set foot in the loess area for the first time, looked at the crowd of people one by one wearing bright yellow clothes and carrying takeout boxes of bamboo buildings. He was in a trance, as if he had returned to the earth.


    "Try the crisp Huangdu of this family. If it wasn''t for my big face, you would have to wait for two months in this position." Huang Laoxie, who was familiar with his family, walked into a restaurant named Louwailou and immediately sat on a table in the middle of the lobby.


    "This man, please do me a favor. This table is occupied!" Huang Laoxie is horizontal. Some people are even more horizontal than him. Bang clapped his palm the size of a leaf fan on the table and pressed three grain stamps under his hand. Of course, the Aboriginal people generally call this thing a silver note, which is a general banknote issued by the new dynasty: "a while ago, I left home for thousands of miles, and after I came back, I wanted to eat this, Haihan!"


    Huang Laoxie held out a finger and picked up his hat. He hung his eyes and looked at his face as if he were a little gangster. He glanced at his face: "I''m eating out of the city. I don''t even have money...


    the next second, Xu Yichen and long Ze got to know Huang Laoxie''s shriveled situation. They saw Huang Laoxie eating flies and stood up to greet him Several people: "I didn''t see how the Yellow calendar went out today. I''ll go to another place to eat! Bad luck


    Xu Yichen looked at the untidy man curiously. He was obviously an aborigine. He was wearing a washed white linen clothes. A wine gourd was hanging casually on his waist. A Tang style straight sword without a scabbard was inserted on the nearby stool.


    The players around seemed to have seen some star characters, but they were so full of adoration that they did not dare to come forward and murmured about each other. Xu Yichen also knew the identity of each other from those comments --


    jiujianxian.


    Although there are not many lives under the strong who set foot on the legendary road, they have repeatedly defeated other legendary strong men, and their influence is unpredictable.


    It may also be the most powerful individual in the new dynasty. Even the old monsters in the Millennium school say that they can''t see through the wine Sword Fairy. No matter what the state of affairs, they are estimated to die ten times without life. The opponent''s sword sense is absolutely terrible, and there is nothing in the world that can''t be cut.


    The implication is that I may have more knowledge and experience than him, but I am definitely not his opponent.


    The name of jiujianxian is still a mystery. Some players speculate that the opponent is Wang Yue, a famous swordsman in the late Han Dynasty, while others think that he is Pei min, a famous swordsman in the Tang Dynasty. Only one of the jiujianxian''s nicknames is known.


    The contractual relationship between the new dynasty and jiujianxian was very simple. Good wine and good food were enough, and jiujianxian''s sword was willing to be waved for the land of China.


    Rao is Huang Laoxie, who dares not to offend the jiujianxian, not to mention fighting. However, although the jiujianxian has a good life and seldom makes evil deeds, many players have been pestering each other to learn skills. The vexed jiujianxian puts the players into their sleeves and releases them after more than half a year.


    During this period of time, as long as the player is on the number, he will face a blank space. He can''t do anything to try his best. He has to stay in the game every day for the length of the game stipulated by the state. As a result, he has to see a psychologist in his spare time of the game, and almost becomes a mental illness.


    Huang Laoxie is not happy enough to become a Pikachu spirit. However, he doesn''t want to taste the heaven and earth in the sleeves of jiujianxian. Fortunately, there are numerous taverns in Bianjing City, and there are 72 famous restaurants. Each one has its own history and unique delicacies, which can make players feel free and unrestrained here for a whole year.


    By the way, until now, players are still not allowed to enter brothels. Although the new dynasty did not directly ban brothels after taking power, the phenomenon of forced buying and selling has disappeared. The brothel industry, which is still tenacious in business, is facing the problem of "resource depletion".


    Before the new dynasty came to power, the girls in brothels were the best ones who were demoted to be official slaves and those who had broken their families. They were abducted and sold by human traffickers, followed by their biological parents. At the bottom were those migrant women who could not survive and voluntarily sold themselves to brothels.


    After the new dynasty came to power, the official slave system was directly banned. Although a large number of corrupt officials were cut off, it was not as bad as their families. In addition to confiscating their illegal income, those orphans and widows who were willing to support themselves would not be given special treatment. If they did not, they would have to live and die on their own.


    However, human traffickers suffered a devastating blow. Ninety nine percent of human traffickers did not even have the chance to see official officials. After the players entered the game, this profession became the most dangerous profession in the world.


    As for the refugees, the new dynasty, which was rich in money and supported by agricultural Druids, had no end to its demand for human resources. The word "refugee" was directly sent to the dustbin of history. One side had difficulties and the other side could provide support. After the disaster, reconstruction was carried out on the spot, even before the disaster.


    Four months ago, a plague of locusts broke out in a city in the south. The rotten locusts, slightly stained with a trace of chaos, ate up a whole forest outside the city like a dragon across the river. As a result, they ran into a battle group of burning embers that had been prepared.The two sides took the river course as the dividing line, and for several weeks, the corpses of the rotten locusts even blocked the flow of the river water. Less than 50 meters behind the burning group, the trembling Aboriginal farmers resumed production under the guidance of agricultural druids and planted plants that could quickly decompose the corpses of the dead locusts.


    As soon as the burning group moved forward, the farmers moved forward to grow several acres of land. In the end, the locust disaster destroyed a forest that was supposed to be cut down to make way for the place, but it didn''t even splash a fart.


    After that, the burning group dug out hundreds of human corpses with oil exhausted and lamp withered from the dense locust corpses. It can be inferred from their clothes that they were the culprits of chaos erosion caused by locust plague. Because they could not get the supplement of human soul for a long time, they were squeezed out by chaos.


    Huang Laoxie did not go well today. In another restaurant, the restaurant gave him fried grasshoppers as a gift. Huang Laoxie had fought the locust plague sniping battle together with the burning ember battle group before.


    Seeing that plate of grasshoppers, his last bit of appetite disappeared: "well, let''s talk about some business. We officially established diplomatic relations with kelmohan a few days ago. You have to learn the grammar seal of some kind of talisman. The Academy of Sciences is very interested in that thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Kelmohan and his colleagues are now wondering whether it was a mistake for him to choose his site in the old world. If they had built the castle in the East, would they be able to retire now?


    "They have a good foundation." This was the most common comment by the demon hunters on the apprentice of Cyrus, and the second most was: "they learned very fast."


    And the most unexpected words that demon hunters say in training apprentices are: "the food of the celestines is so delicious. What did I eat for the first half of my life?"


    Even dwarven craftsmen who have worked for kelmohan for thousands of years have gained more than one lap recently, upgrading from small jars to wine barrels.


    Several old hunters of the bear school are already complaining that their tumbling is not as smart as before. Old Kane thinks he should do something. Otherwise, what is Kyle Mohan''s dignity if it goes on like this?


    Pull out dozens of fat people at one time, and laugh the chaos devil to death?


    "The chaos army is gathering on the edge of the old world. As demon hunters, we must take our responsibility. We will send a team to increase the number of soldiers to rest the border knights." "For anyone, the help from a demon hunter is precious to anyone in the face of chaos, and it''s a rare opportunity for you new apprentices," Kane told Gu


    "Since we have joined kelmohan as apprentices, we will obey the orders of the masters." Gu Weijun bowed slightly to show his respect for the old hunters. However, his words after he raised his head made old Cain want to break his glass: "but we can''t fight against the chaos devil with bare hands, right? What about valerian steel weapons


    Old Kane didn''t know how many times he crushed the cup in his hand: "I repeat, the production of valerian steel is limited, only those new hunters who are considered qualified to leave apprenticeship are eligible to hold it, and we never thought there would be so many new apprentices one day!"


    "I believe that some of us will soon stand out and become new hunters. I hope you will not treat us as new apprentices at that time." "And we''re still happy to help kelmohanti Steel''s production," Gu said


    "Valerian steel weapons are not necessary for fighting chaos, they can only add to the icing on the cake." "I can only promise that I will treat every new apprentice fairly, no matter where he comes from."


    "I respect your decision, but I don''t agree with you. In my country, we are willing to pay a thousand times the cost in order to improve the survival ability of the soldiers even a little bit." Gu Weijun finally said: "valerian steel, even if it is precious, is useless to stay in the vein. It is only when it is held in the hands of soldiers that they are valuable."


    Old Kane fell into thinking. He didn''t know this truth, but after all, kelmohan was just a small force. It had been neutral and impartial for many years that it was able to walk in various countries. Now they are too close to the SELIS, which he has avoided for many years.


    Old Kane had thought of contacting the countries of the old world to balance the quality of some apprentices, but now they are too busy themselves. The invitation to kelmohan is nothing. The kings don''t want to send people to challenge the survival rate of one in a hundred.


    The right to open the valleyan steel weapons is obviously a signal that kelmohan has fallen to the Syrians in an all-round way.


    Even in the realm of legend, old Kane has not been able to get rid of political influence. This is not his good war. He can only expect Aragon to make more progress in kisrif kingdom.


    After all, in the past, this kind of mess was handled by the chief of wolf school, and he has not adapted to the days when there is no old man, but old Kane must show that the overall situation has been determined, otherwise the people of kelmohan who suffered this disaster will be scattered.


    The White Wolf Aragon, who was highly expected by old Kane, is facing his first challenge.


    "The Lord doesn''t want to meet you, my Lord. I''m sorry. You''d better leave this town now. We don''t want to cause trouble, and you seem to be the kind of person who can cause trouble." The knight in plain metal armor said to Aragon politely.


    However, in spite of his apologies, the meaning of his words was clear, that is, get out of here, and the town does not welcome outsiders.


    "Sir Gunze, it seems that we are once again closed to the door?" A new Chinese player who was lucky enough to be an apprentice of a demon hunter called out to Aragon, and then raised his barbecue: "but we were lucky to hunt a deer in the woodland, so we don''t have to be hungry today!"


    A total of three apprentices were selected to accompany Aragon to the kingdom of kisrif, two new Chinese players and an indigenous apprentice from the ruined city of Paris.


    "Mrs. kisley is like smelly and hard stone, and only dwarves can talk to them." Aragon, the White Wolf, did not feel frustrated because he had closed the door several times. He was not the first time to travel on the frozen soil. He was very clear about the folk customs here.


    What''s more, this time he brought three apprentices to take care of his clothing, food, housing and transportation. For Aragon, it was a rare vacation trip."What did you say about the news you received before?" Aragon asked, leaning on his white wolf''s paw, savoring barbecue with a variety of spices.


    "The kingdom of Kislev has been completely divided, and the queen has not been seen for a while, and now it has been the Regent, Rasputin, who is making orders to make the people of their half land miserable." "The separatist insurgents are actively resisting the pressure from green skin. We sent some volunteers to help them fill the front and hope they can keep it."


    "The only thing to be noted is that the Czar had expressed enough goodwill to the insurgents before the green disaster, but with the emergence of Rasputin, all channels of dialogue between the two sides were terminated." Qiu Shengwang said with a head what he knew: "what are you going to do, what is the purpose of our trip?"


    "Of course, to maintain world peace." White Wolf Aragon is a legendary man with a light: "first, I will find a chance to meet the queen, and then see what Rasputin is. I smell a conspiracy here."


    He can''t say that his real purpose is that Mrs. kisley, who is not afraid of death, is willing to put together several apprentices to kelmohan to dilute his current stand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Yuri, the fire breathing dragon, is now a true fire breathing dragon. His muddleheaded transfer has become a new profession called the burn out apostle. This occupation not only effectively strengthens his control of the flame, but also dramatically increases the flame temperature and fuel injection distance.


    As a brain worker in reality, Yuri always felt that this was an insult to himself. When he went to work offline, his colleagues looked at him as if they were looking at Hulk.


    This feeling was even more obvious after he found out that his wife had cheated on the strong man next door. He smashed the wall between the two families in a rage last night and threw the man, who is 1.9 meters tall and weighs about 200 Jin, from the third floor.


    Damn it, if he didn''t open his mouth and spit out a flame, and almost burned his wife to ashes, Yuri didn''t realize that he had just erupted a force totally inconsistent with his body size.


    Of course, it''s not without cost to be proud. Yuri didn''t even have time to go home and put on clothes, so he was controlled by the federal rapid reaction force of Mao, so he was taken with a special escort vehicle with bare buttocks.


    "Yuri gregoriavich meisin, 34 years old, second-class researcher of national chemistry research, social security number ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á." The verification of Yuri began in the car when a man in a chica windbreaker asked grimly.


    The smell from the other party actually upset Yuri. He knew he should be afraid of him, but the anger from the bottom of his heart made him feel that he was expanding infinitely.


    Bang!


    Yuri slapped his hand on the metal table, leaving a deep five fingerprints: "I am a federal citizen, you have no right to limit my freedom! I will reserve my right to sue you! "


    With Yuri''s roar, the blood belonging to the half giant began to attack. Yuri really began to expand, and his huge body filled half of the car. This change made Yuri a little confused: "what''s going on? What have you done to me? "


    "Quiet, Mr. Yuri!" Cheka windbreaker man didn''t seem to see Yuri''s change. He still kept his face and wrote in his little book: "answer my question, Mr. Yuri."


    Yuri felt that there must be something wrong with the world. Either he was crazy, or the world was crazy. Couldn''t the other party see his head breaking through the ceiling?


    Chika windbreaker quickly pacifies Yuri with his practical actions. A pair of bat like wings spread behind the windbreaker man, filling the remaining space in the car. His hands holding a small book and a carbon pen grow larger and longer. His sharp nails are constantly left on the metal table with the windbreaker man''s action of hitting the table.


    "This is the first time you''ve come into contact with this kind of thing, and I won''t hold you responsible. If there''s another time, all damage to federal property will be on your head." The Cheka windbreaker man''s speech has changed back to the original: "OK, sit down, we can have a good talk now."


    "OK, I''m sorry. I get it." Yuri cleverly bowed his head in his seat and did not dare to move. Now he was sure that the world was crazy.


    Yes, the world is crazy.


    The leader of team B of huangquan commando team was stunned and looked at the huge door of flesh and blood not far away. He had seen this thing in the game -


    the door of chaos.


    "The world must be crazy. You won''t believe what I see." The captain was confused and said that if it wasn''t for the yellow spring III power armor that reminded him, he almost thought he was in the game and forgot to go offline.


    "We can see clearly, Captain, that''s what you imagine, the door of chaos, and you''ve dealt with this stuff in the game, and you know how much impact it can have." Guo Linan took over the command: "you have long been used to the training on the virtual machine, which should be no stranger to this situation. Yes, we were training you with games before."


    Because of this, the captain and his team members quickly recovered the anchor point and gradually recovered their mental stability. He patted his helmet hard, and at the same time, a dose of combat stimulant was injected into the soldiers'' bodies automatically.


    The new netherworld armor is loaded with a shield for the soul level. Now it seems that the effect is quite good. Under the correct guidance, these soldiers who have been baptized in the game are hardly affected by the concept of chaos.


    A team leader also arrived at the scene with the signal, although the spirit of stability down, but they still take the chaos in front of the door, there is no good way.


    They are equipped with more than a dozen weapons, but none of them can cause damage to a pure energy gate. After all, in the game, they rely on the legendary veteran of the Great Wall garrison to dismantle the other party''s portal.


    The yellow spring airborne soldiers consumed half a base of ammunition. Apart from penetrating the rock wall behind the portal, they did not cause any results. Their physical weapons and energy weapons were ineffective.


    "Sir, what are we going to do next?" The team leader of team a tried not to think about what would happen to them if several monsters came out of the door that could not be hurt. He remained calm and waited for the response from above.The soldiers of new China are not afraid of death. They are only afraid that they can not complete the task. If they are doomed to die here today, he hopes that he can die a little more quietly. He has seen those rebels who are dying. How humiliating the uprising army is. The captain vowed that if he came to a dead end one day, he would never be so shameful.


    "I''m sorry, captain. You have to hold on for 15 minutes. The professionals are on their way. We didn''t expect you to encounter this kind of thing so early." Guo Linan knew his command was cruel, but he still gave the order: "before this, you have to make sure that nothing can break through your encirclement."


    "Make sure it''s done, sir." The leader of the first team gave an order to let the two teams set up a circular encirclement circle 50 meters backward.


    There are "wall builders" in the team who are specially responsible for building temporary defense lines. They are equipped with liquid armor that can quickly solidify. They can build a solid defense line in place by simple plasticity.


    A lot of heavy equipment was fixed on the temporary line of defense, and they completed the whole line in less than three minutes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Behind the portal came a crisp clapping sound. Deng Tengda appeared at the gate of the portal out of thin air and said with admiration: "it is indeed the most elite troops in New China. I am looking forward to your next performance."


    "Fire!" Obviously, neither captain is going to give each other time to blind BB.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Xu Yichen always thinks that he is a very competent demon hunter, which is quite recognized by Hemingway, a wolf school demon hunter who went to far south to "travel" before. Many hunters did not do as much work as Xu Yichen did in a year in Yuannan.


    However, when Xu Yichen finally turned to the six aspects of the hunter''s skills, it seemed that Xu Yichen''s skills were only his own.


    Not to mention the grammatical seal of the talisman, which is quite complicated at first, Xu Yichen is still in the primary stage, even the most basic seal of Kun en and alder.


    "It is said that the grammatical seal of the talisman is based on the Arden seal, and it involves the secret of the rune. It is the key to verify the legend of the Griffin school. The Academy of Sciences has always wanted to understand the secret, but the apprentices sent to the past have not yet reached the level of learning the seal skills." Huang Laoye briefly introduced the background of the task: "this is the case. If it is you, they certainly have no reason to refuse you to learn the grammar seal of the talisman."


    However, I had no understanding of the Dharma seal skill. Xu Yichen knocked on the handle of the war disaster sword and fell into meditation.


    Huang Laoxie glanced at his ignorant and gifted student, as if he had already seen through the other party''s IQ: "the Academy of Sciences has your IQ test record. According to their analysis, although you are a little bit smarter than ordinary people, the difficulty of the seal skills in the language of the talisman series is at the caster level, so they will not require you to learn these knowledge completely All you need to do is send what you learn every day to the Academy''s undercover in kelmohan. "


    Well, kelmohan castle is a sieve. All powerful departments in New China have apprentices in it, and even the Ministry of foreign affairs has a chance to share a share. However, old Kane naively thought that he could get off the bus by recruiting some apprentices from other countries.


    It''s just a great way to slide the world!


    If we can recruit other players'' apprentices, new Chinese players can guarantee that they will not die three or four times every time they leave the castle, they will be embarrassed to go back.


    "When do I start?" Xu Yichen tasted the delicious food on the table and quietly killed half of the table. While talking, he still had the spare power to separate Longze''s chopsticks with chopsticks. He fought with Huang Laoxie. Long Ze''s hand was a little weak. As a result, he didn''t eat anything except the white rice in his bowl.


    Although Xu Yichen can eat No. 4 military food without changing his face, he has a better choice. Who would like to eat the disorderly food of the people from far south? Even in Wangxiang City, because of the lack of materials, even a good cook can''t be found.


    "Start with us, go by airship, and walk after crossing the border of the Great Wall." Huang Laoxie grabs the last hairy crab by cheating. A slight flash of lightning extends along his chopsticks, turning Xu Yichen''s chopsticks into two charcoal sticks: "when the time comes, you and the other 22 players who have mounts will set out first and quickly cross the northern waste soil. Someone from maolianbang will show you the way and take their air transportation If there is. "


    Huang Laoxie''s words revealed a strong distrust of the players of the maofederation. It''s not his fault. The last time new China sent volunteers there, the other side promised to provide enough transportation. In the end, they only took out less than half of them.


    Of course, new Chinese players can understand the special situation there. After all, it''s a four war zone. Green skin comes on time every year than in summer, so the players of the Mao Federation have no time to recuperate. But the bad habit of maozi''s boasting really delays a lot of things.


    "Finish the grammar seal of the rune before the glory war spirit contest begins?" Xu Yichen frowned. He was not sure whether the head of Griffin school would be so good at talking. Although the other party seemed to think highly of him before, it was related to the core skills of demon hunters.


    "We are worried that after the glory war spirit competition, we will not be able to spare the time and manpower to solve kelmohan''s problem." Huang Laoxie finished his last sip of wine: "they don''t plan to play on the earth, but chaos is not a dry meal here. We have to fight in both worlds. There are not many leisure days!"


    Although he said so, the smile on Huang Laoxie''s face was very obvious, and the world line obviously entered his favorite rhythm.


    "Let the EU leave like this?" Xu Yichen thinks that the new Chinese military is not so good-natured. Ever since he knew that there is an anti chaos alliance in the dark side of the world, Xu Yichen knows that such irresponsible behavior of EU people will definitely have a very bad impact on other countries.


    Such a large uninhabited territory needs a new order guardian to be included in its own defense circle, which is undoubtedly an added insult to the anti chaos departments of various countries which have never been fully staffed. What''s more, there are so many small countries that do not know the truth may take advantage of it later. God knows how many chaotic sacrificial events will happen.


    "It seems that they have something to rely on. The relevant departments have withheld all the action plans proposed by the military against EU people, and we are not allowed to disturb their migration." Huang Laoxie snapped his finger and signaled the waiter to pay the bill.


    This is what Xu Yichen learned from his habit of snapping his fingers. During his time in Zhongsi academy, Huang Laoxie had just changed his new mechanical arm. When his thumb and middle finger were rubbed, he could ignite a fire, which was admired by a group of half grown boys.When Huang Laoxie finished, he pointed to it. Xu Yichen had a tacit understanding with Huang Laoye and said, "the things above make the top headache. We should do what we should do is the greatest contribution to the world."


    This is Huang Laoxie''s consistent behavior pattern, and also the criterion of most of his colleagues in Zhongsi Academy. It is a painful thing for a soldier to think too much with a knife.


    The news that Xu Yichen has returned to the loess area and is now in Bianjing soon spread to the military. If Huang Laoxie is a standard villain, then Xu Yichen is Huang Laoxie''s spotless lotus in the mud. All the friendly troops he has cooperated with have a positive impression of Xu Yichen.


    Therefore, many military players wanted to invite him to dinner. Some of them were trapped in a tight encirclement and were dragged back from the battlefield by Xu Yichen. Some people lost their brothers because of Xu Yichen''s volunteer. Before Xu Yichen returned to the gathering place of the glory soul contestants, he had to socialize for three or four rounds.


    Amazon warrior Aglaia is like the most conscientious female bodyguard, always following Xu Yichen and listening silently.


    She felt she had too much to talk to the queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Master, I''m going down the mountain today. I''m going to be famous for thousands of miles. I''m sure I won''t lose the reputation of the school." Li Xiao is the first group of players'' disciples of Shushan sword school. His talent, attribute and personal will are of course a choice for the moment.


    In reality, Li Xiao almost became a principal officer in the army from reserve service. Unfortunately, his temperament was unrestrained and eventually eliminated by the military. However, in the game, his free and unrestrained temperament is in line with the requirements of Shushan sword school.


    Of course, in the players, these Shushan players are jokingly called xianjianmen missile sect disciples. Even Li Xiao himself felt that his image was a little different from that of the sword immortal in white.


    At this time, he was wearing a black one-piece suit, which was mainly made of thousand year old spider silk. His shining secret silver wire flashed under several streamlined metal armor. On his head, he wore a pair of wind proof glasses made of crystal stone, and a big sword large enough for Li Xiao to lie on and sleep on.


    His master is the fourth generation disciple of Shushan sword school. It doesn''t matter who his name is. His only well-known story is that he was violently beaten by wine sword immortals over Bianjing and fled back to Shushan with all his head full of bags.


    Naturally, Li Xiao was not very satisfied with his master. The sword School of Shushan didn''t restrict his disciples very much. They played according to their temperament, and it was inevitable that the good and the bad were intermingled. His master was a little bit of a chicken, so he failed to break through his own demons.


    Because of jiujianxian''s reason, his master was not willing to accept all kinds of auxiliary means provided by the Academy of Sciences of the new dynasty. As a result, several of his younger generations were sent out to fight in all directions. Only he was left on the mountain to preach.


    Of course, this preacher sword immortal also despised Li Xiao and other players'' disciples. In his eyes, these strange people were too cynical and rebellious, and they were also disrespectful to him. If you look at what he said just now, both inside and outside the school, he did not mention himself.


    I was once taught by jiujianxian, as for it? What''s the matter? It''s not going to work, is it? If he didn''t even know that he was drunk, would he have gone to pick up a picture of himself?


    "Go The preacher waved impatiently, and the Taoist robe swung around and walked back to the hall. He felt that he was not far away from the breakthrough. When he testified to the legend of Taoism, he would ask jiujianxian to return to the arena sooner or later.


    Looking at Li Xiao''s big sword blowing out a fierce flame slowly, the preacher gave a envious look and felt that he was still too heavy with evil spirits, or forget it. He has a large number of wine sword immortals. I forgive you!


    According to the player''s standard, the sword immortals of Shushan sword school have to start at least from level 15 to be able to fly the sword. When they first entered the legend at level 20, they could feel the essence of sword immortals and see their power for the first time.


    However, science officers like to make the impossible possible, and study those unscientific things from a scientific perspective, such as how to effectively improve the lethality of sword immortals in the early stage of their career, and how to make more efficient use of sword Immortals'' ability to control sword weapons that are neither scientific nor magical.


    The previous version of the missile launched with ten thousand arrows is a shallow theoretical verification, and Li Xiao''s equipment is a new toy for Science officers.


    The new type of magic sword can replace the magic sword in the cost of two gold coins.


    Well, it''s not elegant at all. It doesn''t look like a Sword Fairy at all. If I have to describe it, Li Xiao flies more like a plane hit in the butt. The flame and smoke intersect, leaving an unsmooth curve in the sky.


    "You, the missile Sword Fairy has risen to the sky again. I envy you!" At the foot of Shushan mountain, the players watching the mountain and waiting for rabbits are in a complex mood pointing to the black smoke in the sky.


    Li Xiao in the sky is also in a complicated mood. The wind pressure brought about by flying at high speed will deform his face. If he bares his teeth, he will spontaneously generate a layer of genuine Qi shield to isolate these external influences and provide a tough defense capability. However, he has only one anti pressure suit and a pair of windbreak glasses.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Li Xiao always feels that the longer he flies in the sky, the more the hairline on his forehead will recede. His brothers in the same school said that if you fly for 2000 hours, you will become stronger, and of course you will become bald.


    Some people have complained for a long time. Why can''t the Academy of sciences develop a windbreak cap? As a result, it was given to pass by the scientists with bad taste. The reason is that it always costs to become stronger.


    Li Xiao''s destination is Bianjing. Well, that''s right. Because of the shortage of transportation capacity, he has to fly there by himself, which has nothing to do with how long he will become bald.


    Far away in Bianjing, after a warm welcome from his old friends, Xu Yichen finally had a chance to live in the dormitory of the participants of the glory war soul competition.


    Although he has been living in a single room since he became an officer, the habit formed in Zhongsi courtyard is still hidden in his bones.


    Bianjing has no place to build dormitories for these soldiers. The location of the camp is actually more than 20 kilometers away from Bianjing city. However, in recent years, the new dynasty has been expanding Bianjing City, and the construction of the Fourth Ring Road is about to start. The rich among the indigenous people are frantically trying to buy land from the imperial court. Fools can see that with the new dynasty becoming stronger and stronger, Bianjing''s land will be, No Is already the most expensive land in the world and will continue to be.Xu Yichen''s roommate is a knight occupation. Of course, it may be a bit insulting to say so. After all, the professional name of the roommate of the demon hunter is "shangequin". The goods were found in the border areas before the new dynasty took over the court.


    At that time, he was an ordinary mountain bandit. Of course, this initial class was also a rare combat class among many background occupations. The initial attribute bonus was much better than that of civilian and life background classes.


    The rising road of this horse thief started from robbing officers and soldiers. Don''t be surprised. In the Song Dynasty, apart from the few troops who dare to fight at the border, garrisons in various places were so fart. Many players have benefited from the government, but the eating style of this horse riding thief is more ugly.


    So he was soon chased by the extraordinary, and had to hide out of the Great Wall defense line, and there he became a strong wild occupation, horse thief.


    This group of extraterritorially extraordinary people who claim to be on horsemen mainly live by hunting and killing the green skin and the single extraordinary. The first level of the former can exchange money and equipment from the border guards, while the latter itself is a kind of resource.


    Before the new dynasty took over the imperial court, the name of Ma Chao, a thief on horseback, was already flying around the Great Wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Man, who is it?" The charisma of horse super that can be the leader of a thief is not low. Although it looks like a rough man, a mouth is like a smoke voice in the desert, which gives a reliable feeling.


    With the greetings of roommates, there is also a delicate wine bag, exquisite silver ornament and delicate leather, which makes people immediately realize that the wine in it is definitely a wine of high value: "mushroom wine with waste soil in the north, the main material is mushroom spores with green skin. Be careful, it is very strong!"


    Xu Yichen knew that this was a big food Empire, but he still couldn''t imagine that his compatriots could not help but start to take the green skin. He thought about the crayfish, bullfrog, carp, which was not the most famous invasive species in nature. But when they were put on the table and the taste was recognized, the fate changed.


    Seeing Xu Yichen''s face is a little abnormal, Ma Chao takes the lead in drinking, and he is very careful not to touch his mouth. The light green wine seems to cross the air like jade, falling into the mouth of the strong man, and it doesn''t splash out at all.


    "Rest assured that after the process of 9981, the people died and the curse of shaman. The green skins still in mushroom state were not so hard to struggle, as long as they were willing to spend money." "Please don''t be polite. This bag of wine is worth at least 400 gold coins in the guanxi. This is the gift from my brothers before leaving."


    Xu Yichen did not refuse the other party''s kindness, took the wine bag and learned to drink wine in the air as Ma Chao did. The first entrance of jadeite wine was like Qiong paste jade liquid, but the next second he became a poison in the intestine, and burned all the way from the throat to the stomach.


    Even though Xu Yichen, who didn''t drink much in the ordinary day, dropped the wine bag and froze for a second, and finally he could only spit out two words: "good wine!"


    It should be known that Xu Yichen has a physical attribute of more than 20. If he all feel that the liquor is like an intestinal poison, it may burn all the way at the entrance of human beings. Moreover, this thing reminds him of the magic wine made by the blood and meat of the talens and the phlegm of talon.


    At the same time, a series of data appear that you have drunk unknown magic potions, physical properties +1, lasting 15 minutes; you temporarily gain fierce will for three minutes; you are injured by moderate toxins and brush on the retina with tips such as immunity.


    After the hunter saw the thief, who had not been red and did not jump after drinking, his physical properties were not extraordinary and almost infinite.


    "Green devil, this is the name outside the border, but it can not be sold in the Guanzhong. So I changed its name, called the jade knife." The horse thief, Ma Chao, shook his wine bag, and some of them said, "all the jade burning knives sold to the Guan must pass through my channel, and each bag has a profit of more than 200 gold coins."


    Xu Yichen looked at his roommate in some doubts, and the other side didn''t look like the two poles that were nothing but dazzling wealth.


    The corner of the horse thief''s mouth was cracked: "I use a bag of jade burning knives to find the above and arrange us to a dormitory, mainly because you come from far south. I think that I sell this jade knife to the far south and it is worth 600 gold coins and one bag. Each bag will give you 200 gold coins. Let''s pay half the score. What do you think?"


    Xu Yichen looks at the smiling face of the thief in some complicated ways, and feels that the other party is not only a powerful super, but also TM is a traitor with a great pioneering spirit.


    "I think it''s OK!" The two hands were held together hard. Xu Yichen calculated that this matter was handed over to Vittoria to do it. Even the advertisement didn''t need to be played. Only by the reputation of the female barbarian in the small wine house in the far south, the jade knife can be sold out of the market. However, anyone who has enough strength and free money to drink the wine will be counted as one who doesn''t want to run.


    Ma Chao, a business thief, invited Xu Yichen to gather and introduce some business partners who participated in the glory war soul contest to meet him. Obviously, boss Ma has been mixing here like fish and water. He has taken the opportunity to promote the special product of jade burning knife to the whole country, and found many powerful agents. Besides, he saw his posture was greatly improved by the glory of war spirit The competition is one stone to promote the jade burning knife to the world.


    Can''t we make a good future jade burning knife in the new mainland and the strong collision with the brand of Talon phlegm? Xu Yichen felt his divergent thinking was a little bad to recover. Indeed, the comfortable life on this side of the local area is so out of line and toxic!


    Xu Yichen, who came back from the four war areas in the far south, found himself a little bit unable to stay in the loess area. He was tired less than 48 hours in Bianjing.


    It is too living here. The new dynasty has already completed the action of eliminating the inside. However, all the demon families who are a little threatened have been eliminated. The surviving monsters are all honest and honest, dare not to move a little bit. Even the fox fox essence are quietly self-supporting, cultivate fields and cultivate land, and dare not run into the city mixed green houses to earn money.


    The enthusiastic Ma Chao also said that when he made a big fortune in the future, Xu Yichen was invited to go to Yanmo club for consumption. The name almost let the demon hunter spit out the jade knife he had just drunk.


    For the reason of Xu Yichen, another legendary fighting force was gained in the new dynasty. The legendary monk who suppressed Yanmo in the far south for nearly 100 years followed Yan Mo''s trace all the way, broke through the chaos blockade and returned to the remote hometown.As a result, when he rushed into Bianjing city and found Yanmo, he was blocked in the Yanmo club by seven or eight legendary powerful men. The old martial monk was not surprised at the appearance of the powerful protector of the imperial court. What surprised him was the perfect mechanism of Yanmo club to solve the problem of Yanmo.


    The old monk probably didn''t think that Yanmo not only failed to disrupt the city, but also produced economic benefits. The players who made appointment to brush the experience value of Yanmo club had been waiting for two years. In the middle, there were still players with special orders. Since the day of opening, Yanmo club was in short supply and became the busiest club in Bianjing city.


    When the legendary monk appeared, the colorful glass statue without facial features, which represented Yan Mo''s entity, struggled to climb forward a few steps, and condensed a crying expression on his face. The scene was really sad and tears fell on the audience.


    As a result, the old monk laughed and almost died on the spot. He kicked Yan Mo''s statue back. On the same day, he rushed into Inner Mongolia and signed an employment agreement with the new dynasty.


    The old monk, who has lived for hundreds of years and has already broken the legend of the world of mortals, does not care about the position of Shaolin Temple. In his eyes, the court that makes the Central Plains peaceful is a good court, and the court that can solve the problem of Yanmo is a good court. The new dynasty obviously meets this standard. The old monk is willing to maintain the effectiveness of this peaceful and prosperous age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Xu Yichen felt that he had been trapped in the far south before. His vision was really limited, and his understanding of the game world was still too little. Here, the elite players of about 300 people greatly enriched his world outlook.


    On his first day here, he negotiated with the big horse thief players outside the pass about the agency of a drink. That night, he met several other riding players with mounts. Tianqi may be the most aggressive, but it is by no means the most unique.


    What kind of player will ride spider to the battlefield? Is it the decline of morality or the distortion of character? That spider not only runs fast, but also flies hundreds of meters in a hurry. It can also spit people''s words and sound like a spider spirit.


    When they had dinner together, the spider actually turned into a human figure. It was quite a pretty girl. Xu Yichen felt that she was really old. What was this, spider knight?


    And the next morning, with the sound of an aircraft crash, he saw a dark player who blew himself up. He was dragged out of the fire by two sentinels with a blast head. Listening to the sentries'' conversation, it seemed that the other party''s flying sword was overloaded due to long-term operation.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know what kind of sword immortal flying sword would explode, but he knew that the two pole Sword Fairy must have a high flame resistance. After all, there was still a fire on the other side''s buttocks, and the owner and sentry of the buttocks selectively ignored the fire there.


    "Man, your ass is burning." Xu Yichen kindly reminded the other party.


    "Thank you. Let it burn. I''m doubting my career and I don''t care about it." The dark Sword Fairy responded with difficulty and was dragged away by the sentry. When he landed, he blew up a building under construction, which may involve a fine.


    It was not until Huang Laoxie arrived at the camp that the whole camp began to smell like a military camp. Whether these players were active soldiers or not, they had undergone a long period of military training, and obedience to orders had been engraved in their bones.


    "Since the authorities have decided to hand you over to me, I will tell you that your good days are coming!" Huang Laoxie''s thick skin makes Mr. h, who has become the deputy leader, blush for him. The leader''s position is based on his face and playing a rogue. How can it be that the top gives this position to you?


    "I''m Huang Shiren, the EU''s nightmare, senior political commissar you''ve heard about before." Huang Laoxie, with his hands behind his back, as usual, wearing a three piece suit of black coat, stood on the stage and looked at the players below with blade like eyes.


    He wants to see who has the courage to yell yellow lightning and other bullshit here. Good. All players wait quietly for Huang Laoxie to continue BB. No one will dismantle the platform of superior officers in formal occasions.


    However, Huang Laoxie, who has been unfaithful, never lacks bad friends. Chang Wei, who was attacked by Huang Laoxie and lost everything, came in from the front gate of the camp with a dozen bald monks.


    "Pikachu! I''m here to cut the queue. From now on, I''m also the deputy leader! " Chang Wei once again put on an expression that you are coming to beat me, pinching his waist with a triumphant smile: "I convinced the upper authorities to let me also go to EU to have a look, are you very happy to see me?"


    In response to Chang Wei is a lightning from the sky, but he cleverly dodged, as if he had foreseen this scene in advance, but then a series of lightning, he had to open the iron cloth shirt to resist.


    Even if Xu Yichen was a student taught by Huang Laoxie, and he was not familiar with this disgusting bald head, he had to say a fair word - the constipation expression on Huang Laoxie''s face when he let off the lightning was really a bit against him.


    Chang Wei used to have a face full of iron blue, which was a sign of his iron cloth shirt. As a result, he was made to laugh by Huang Laoxie. He suddenly changed back to his original color and was split by two flashes of lightning. If he had not been bald, he would have had the same hairstyle as the imprisoned Sword Fairy.


    "All right! okay! I surrender Chang Wei was convulsed by electricity. He held out his hand to make a truce gesture: "I promise I won''t scream in the future. There are still a lot of business to do today. Don''t let these children watch jokes!"


    Although Chang Wei said so, Huang Laoxie still felt that he was at a disadvantage. The players on the scene obviously knew the nickname of Pikachu, so he called Chang Wei twice before he gave up. As he said, there are still a lot of business to do today.


    For example, determine the grouping of individual and team events, and determine which of these hundreds of players are qualified to be called seed players.


    The building that has been under construction in the camp before is a super standard performance platform. In addition to the embedded accidental seal, there is also a high-level Aboriginal alchemist here to act as a referee. A whole medical team is ready to save lives. In case of emergency, the University also provides two invaluable resurrection scrolls.


    After Huang Laoxie finished playing the prestige, he turned and looked at the players below again. He felt that the atmosphere of killing created before could not come back, so he announced impatiently: "now start grouping, let''s check the goods."


    This is probably the rarest oath convention Xu Yichen has ever attended. However, considering that the host is Huang Laoxie, it is very common. When he just graduated, Huang Laoxie, as his immediate superior, said the most words: "go ahead, watch it, don''t mess up."Because Huang Laoxie really doesn''t look up to those enemies. This time, Huang Laoxie obviously looks down on the EU people who have ulterior motives. It''s not because their players are not strong enough, but because the nation has collapsed. They chose this road when they knew that escape was only a choice to live a long time.


    Even if the time in the game world will be lengthened, there is still no hope.


    Since the EU gave up resistance and chose to escape, Huang Laoxie did not look down on these people. Now they have been reduced to the same level as the Ganges people.


    No surprise, Xu Yichen signed up for the singles competition first. He knew that he was a little bit at a loss in the level, but seeing that he was only a little bit close to becoming a double-digit level, the demon hunter was still very confident that he would be promoted before the glory war spirit competition began.


    I hope the gift from the grey knight is a surprise rather than a fright. He is really curious about the profession the grey Knight promised.


    "Elder martial brother, we are two short of one in the team competition." Long Ze stands in front of Xu Yichen with another unsmiling black coat. His poker face is expressionless, but his tone has a trace of expectation. Obviously, it is a little difficult to pull out three people from long Ze''s circle of friends.


    "Brother, let''s sign up for a five-a-side game together?" On the other side, Ma Chao has already drawn up a team and warmly sent out the invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Pachuli, the knight of kitten man, is very lost these days. As a follower, she has been thrown away by the Lord. Although Xu Yichen said that he would come back for her in a while, pachuli still felt abandoned.


    Pachuli, riding her big cat with hundreds of gold coins in her pocket, wandered in the most prosperous streets of Bianjing city. A backpack about the size of kitten man was hung around the cat''s neck, full of various snacks.


    The heavy package made the cat very unhappy. Every ten meters he went out, he wanted to kick the package with his paws. Fortunately, the kitten took out snacks from the package and put them into the cat''s mouth, so as to pacify the cat.


    These snacks were sent by the players around, especially the female players. Pathuli was a little scared by the enthusiasm. If they were not friendly, the knights would jump on the roof and run away.


    But the constant criticism on her in the street still confused the kitten knight. She always felt as if the whole street knew her, but she was kept in the dark.


    In fact, it''s true --


    "you see, you see, it''s not the Cavalier of pachuli!" Female player a drags female player B''s sleeve, two eyes are peach shaped: "too cute, really want to take her away!"


    "Calm down. Don''t forget the protection law against harassment of small aborigines issued a while ago. If you don''t want to get credit points deducted, don''t make such a shameful noise." Companion in time to hold the violent friends: "like kittens go to the border city over there to do the task, brush good feeling ah!"


    "No, it''s too far away!" Female player a straight eyes was dragged away by the companion, mouth also said: "but kitten man is so cute! Especially the knight pachuli


    Pachuli did not know that she was a well-known Aboriginal character in the group of players, but the enthusiasm of the players soon made it impossible for the kitten knight to continue shopping. She returned to her temporary residence and central post station.


    Yes, the knight pachuli is now treated as some kind of foreign guest. He lives in a post station specially used to receive foreign guests. The aboriginal chiefs from far south also live here. Well, there is also the special envoy of the Witch King, master Steve, who was knocked unconscious by a pipe and finally released on bail by the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    The guards of the players in the brigade guard the post station, which not only protects the security of the post station, but also acts as the surveillance personnel. Without formal procedures, the guests in the post station are not allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Of course, kitten knights are not included. The kitten race enjoys the privilege class treatment in the new Korea. On the one hand, their number is small, and they show an absolutely submissive attitude. On the other hand, they rely on their faces.


    These kittens, whose initial charm is almost twice that of human beings, should have lived a carefree life, but they have been hunted down in the old world because of their origin.


    When the ancient Ottoman casters created the kitten race, they wanted to create an interesting new pet for themselves, which is the source of grief for the kitten race.


    Even though the Ottoman Empire has been destroyed, the kittens in the old world are still not regarded as some kind of independent race. They have been regarded as the appendages and pets of human beings. For nearly a thousand years, the aristocrats of the old world are still proud of keeping kittens as pets.


    As a result, the kitten race eventually had to move from a regional race to a world race. In addition to the fact that the new world is too far away, there are records of kitten groups on all continents.


    "Knight pachuli, welcome back!" The guards at the gate of the post station saluted the kitten knights with a smile. These men were very friendly to the Knights.


    "You too, uncle guard Pachuli was not as tall as her other''s Breastplate when she was riding on the big cat. She held several snacks in her hands and cried out with a smile, "please eat it!"


    Several guards divided the kitten''s snacks, and then looked at each other suspiciously: "uncle? Are we that old? "


    At this time, the kitten and her big cat have already entered the post station. She is the only guest allowed to carry a mount into the post station. It is not that there are no other indigenous envoys who have expressed their dissatisfaction to the Salis people in the post station before. This is obviously a double standard. How can a kitten ride her cat and swing in and out? If he wants to go out and feed a horse, he has to fill in the application form Please report.


    But this kind of dog farting complaint stopped at the guards, who didn''t even mean to report to the police. In the post station, except for kittens and several Aboriginal chieftains from far south, all of them lived in the neighborhood representatives of the "border" of the former song empire.


    Most of these representatives are suspected of actually occupying the territory of the song empire. In the past, the song empire was unable to guard its own frontier strictly in accordance with the border line, and was pushed forward by these factors. Now the new dynasty also draws the border line without reason.


    There are few choices left for these neighbors. One way is to become a part of the new dynasty according to the requirements of the new dynasty. The other is to be squeezed into living space by the expanding player corps, and finally escape into the chaotic enemy occupied area.


    Molinos also lives here, but as an elf, he lives on the top floor, occupying a whole floor, and can view most of Bianjing city.He has made a list of valuable things in Silvermoon city for new China to choose from. He also signed a naturalization agreement on behalf of the spirit of Silvermoon city. He did not care about mage Anthony''s ideas. After seeing the details of the celestines, Molinos thought that mage Anthony had better do some research and wait for his death, otherwise his old age would be hard.


    Molinos felt that he was doing a good job. For the sake of his corrupt compatriots, he also had to find a good home for Silvermoon city. Most forces in the world would choose to kill all the mutant elves directly, only the seles would not.


    They attach great importance to the corrupted spirits of Silvermoon city. This is not a play. Molinos can see that the Syrians are serious about this matter. They really hope to bring those spirits back. They seem to be preparing for their own salvation one day.


    In such troubled times, Molinos felt that this was the destiny of the spirit of silver moon city. He vowed that even after 500 years, he would not regret his choice today. No matter what his compatriots think of him, he is a hero of silver moon city.


    The representatives of all ethnic groups living in the post station have their own considerations, but they have one thing in common. They are waiting for the giant to make the final decision.


    No matter in which world, it is the center of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    During this period of time, the glory war spirit competition has been widely publicized among players. When Xu Yichen competed with other players for seed players in the military camp, countless competitors outside the camp were competing for dozens of places left by the military.


    There are a lot of folk masters in New China, which can be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Many people with high ranking in sword holding schools all over the country did not choose the military road. When these people enter the game, they will soon stand out like stars in the dark.


    From Xu Yichen, we can draw a conclusion that although the level is important, it is not the only reason that determines a player''s strength. Talent, skills and players'' well-trained professional skills are the reasons that affect the players'' final combat effectiveness.


    In the challenge arena, players sacrifice their lives to compete for the opportunity to go to the EU to make a show. Those players who have no strength or are not willing to participate in this national entertainment in another way.


    "Infield arena, single player, Xu Yichen, No.13 player, Duan Xuan, No.27 player in the next match. There is no information about the contestants and no prediction of the winning rate. Just guess the outcome of a single match, and lose 1.5!"


    Kitten pachuli and her big cat share a bag of French fries with each other, and I share the same bag of snacks. She looks at the huge board at the gate of the post station. She can''t understand the meaning of those adults, but she knows the name of Xu Yichen.


    "I''ll buy Xu Yichen!" The kitten stood on the big cat''s back and reluctantly showed a pair of ears in the crowd: "I''ll buy Xu Yichen!"


    The player in charge of selling welfare lottery struggled to pull the front players away: "Miss kitten in the back, you come first!"


    "I! I''ll buy Xu Yichen! " With the crowd in front of him dispersed, the big cat took a lunge, and the Knights of kitten clattered on the table with four characters of welfare lottery. The players in the back were all in pain.


    "How much?" The staff selling lottery tickets take their own notebooks and give kittens a time to think about restructuring. After all, kittens'' status in the loess area is similar to that of giant pandas. Most players want to have a close discussion.


    Pachuli took a look at the cat and her snack bag. As the cat shook her head and screamed, she put the whole snack bag upside down on the table, and the hill like snacks slid down the edge of the table.


    "I bet it all!" Kitten like other players, very powerful to shout a voice.


    The staff member scratched his head in agony, pulled a snack pile with his hand, frowned and said, "well, these I count you ten gold coins!"


    Without waiting for the kitten to react, the staff put all the snacks in the back of the table, and then threw ten gold coins into the cash box: "don''t regret it, kitten, you must leave your hand! Don''t go away. The results will come out soon. "


    Paqiuli walked out of the crowd with a handful of bills in the face of the cat. She didn''t understand what was going on, but it seemed that she was losing a lot of paper by exchanging snacks.


    Before kitten and big cat decided to win or lose because of the disappearance of snacks, there came the sound of gongs: "the first internal game, Xu Yichen won!"


    Then the kitten had 15 more gold coins in her hand. She and big cat looked at each other a few times. She seemed to have won money?


    "I! I! I also buy Xu Yichen! " In the big cat left arch right squeeze open road, kitten once again into the circle, 15 gold coins patted on the table: "I bought all! Buy Xu Yichen


    This time, the lottery staff directly confiscated 15 gold coins and gave the kitten a ticket again.


    Compared with the external competition, the internal competition is quite mysterious. The competition is not open to the public. All the participants are from the military or other armed departments. The peripheral players can not get any other information except the name of the players and the final victory or defeat.


    But that doesn''t stop the enthusiasm of the players, who believe that the players who participate in the internal competition are the real masters.


    On the same day, Kitty man completed the accumulation of the poor to the "middle class". She made 69 gold coins from a handful of snacks. Xu Yichen had only five matches today, but his odds were quickly lowered.


    The special envoy of the sorcerer king, who was redeemed by the celestines, stood at his window. He was a little embarrassed to go out again. But from here, Steve could continue his own observation: "the prosperous city, the countless people, still quite warrior."


    Master Steve touched the bag on his head and sighed: "it may be a bit too martial. I still suspect that the attack was deliberately played by the celestines."


    "No way, master Stephen, the celestines can''t arrange a legendary strongman to ambush you just to show toughness and friendliness in front of you." There is a mirror on master Stephen''s table. On the other side of the mirror is another mage''s head: "it''s meaningless to do that. I prefer you to be unlucky."


    "Even if I''m in bad luck, then what''s the next decision of the wizard king?" Master Stephen touched the bag on his head again. He had already used the healing scroll, but it had no effect. The celestines said that the pipe was some kind of non lethal legendary weapon, but master Stephen didn''t believe it.How can anyone in the world waste materials to make that kind of thing? Non lethal legendary weapons? What is it for? Just to knock people on the head?


    "Continue to investigate and comprehensively evaluate the war potential of the seles. They are very close to the requirements of the Witch King. Maybe we will soon have the first equal ally." The mage on the other side of the mirror gave a confident smile: "I personally look forward to their joining our alliance. I prefer their culture to that of the Europa empire."


    "Believe me, so am I Master Stephen nodded. "It would be better if they didn''t put a bag on my head."


    Xu Yichen finished today''s arena battle. The first three days were all single events, and the intensive competitions did not consider the players'' physical strength. In other words, the competition system itself is a test of the players'' physical strength.


    Duan Xuan, the first opponent, focuses on the characteristic martial arts in the loess area. Because he has invested too much in his own martial arts, his level is at the same level as Xu Yichen. However, his practice of Kung Fu and lightness skills has caused Xu Yichen a lot of trouble.


    It was also the longest competition Xu Yichen played. Xu doubted whether he would be able to win Duan Xuan without the restriction of the arena.


    I want to learn lightness skill, must learn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Vladimir, have you heard that we are going to raid the winter palace?" A Mao Federation player in armor, with two axes pinned to his waist, squatted beside the fire pit, warming his hands and rubbing his hands.


    His name is Mikhail giakojize, a kisrif sideguard. He has black hair, a bushy beard almost connected to his hair, and his whole face seems to be hidden behind his hair, which makes people worry that the bonfire in the pit will ignite him.


    "Yes, Mikhail, we''re going to raid the winter palace." Vladimir, leaning against his bear companion, covered his face with a leather hat to avoid the cold wind: "this damn game, we have to fight another civil war to recover our core territory."


    "No way. The character of our Aboriginal rulers is really similar to that of the Czar in history." Mikhail reached out from the fire and pulled out a few tubers. He felt nothing about the licking of the fire tongue: "the czars of the Xinhua people are good at speaking, but they let their positions out so easily."


    "What are we waiting for up here?" Suddenly, a tall player stood up in the snow, shaking his head in search of vodka: "is there any more wine? I have to drink more! "


    "Without Yuri, not a mouthful!" Mikhail called out discontentedly: "all let you drink up! That''s our three-day reserve


    Yuri fainted back two steps, clang when sitting on the ground, a half buried in snow carriage was half of the giant Yuri leaning out half a meter away, and Yuri did not seem to feel anything, twisted his huge body to find a comfortable position and sleep in the past.


    "Hi! Yuri! Don''t sleep, come and light up again Mikhail lost a baked potato in the past. Yuri flicked lazily with his little finger, and the fire in the pit suddenly expanded again.


    "Don''t bother him, Mikhail. Yuri has his own troubles." A female ranger in a dark cloak fell soundlessly from the tree trunk, leaving no footprints in the snow.


    "What have you found, Zhuoya?" Vladimir''s voice was put on behind the hat. They were a five member team with members from all over the world. There were many such teams. They had no time to gather the participants of the glory war spirit contest before setting out. They could only set out first and then meet.


    And these people are not only to participate in the bloody glory war spirit competition, but also to solve the current chaos in kisriff kingdom.


    After meeting, they will secretly sneak into the capital of kisliv Kingdom, rush into the winter palace where the Czar lives, kill all the bastards who refuse to submit, and then end the civil war.


    Maybe they will all die in the middle of the road, but who cares? Anyway, they can come back to life. If they don''t succeed this time, try again. Even if they don''t succeed, they can mobilize more players.


    The Maoists are fed up with this situation, and now they intend to put an end to this situation. Nothing can prevent the reunification of the country. Even the legendary strongmen will surely succumb to the strength of the people!


    "I didn''t see anyone. Maybe they were late. Maybe the information we got was inaccurate." Zhuoya sat by the campfire and snatched the baked potato from the other party''s hand in Mikhail''s complaint: "the snow is too heavy, even I can''t walk too far, it''s too easy to get lost."


    "It doesn''t matter. We keep waiting. Anyway, at least the potatoes are enough." Vladimir''s voice sounds like falling asleep.


    The only player who didn''t speak was karamurza, Tatar. The player walking on the road of swordsman is not rare in the cold land of kisrif, but few players choose this road.


    They die too easily.


    It means literally that the swordsman and the martial monks can''t wear armour. The martial monks have more or less the skills and talents to reduce damage, increase defense and cure themselves, while the swordsman has embarked on the road of pursuing the ultimate lethality.


    Asceticism is their daily life. Most swordsmen are reticent, which is in line with karamurza''s character. Vladimir did not hear the companion say a few words, and even introduced himself simply by his name and occupation.


    "Someone''s coming." The swordsman with his hair in a ponytail suddenly opened his eyes. The mysterious Qi energy instantly shook the snow on kalamurza, and a black cutlass was held by the swordsman.


    The profession of swordsman originated from the loess area, but with its spread in the world, the inheritance of swordsman refers to the inheritance of will and spirit, not from weapons.


    Most swordsmen outside the loess area don''t use swords as their weapons. Karamurza''s machetes are reliable. If Aragon, a well-informed white wolf, is here, he will tell you that the swordsman with the hammer is the real one.


    As the swordsman reminds them, a line of seven big players in black cloaks appear in front of them.


    The leading player took off his hood and showed his scaly face below. He said with a grin at the corners of his mouth: "we are ordered to join us. From now on, we are under the command of lieutenant Vladimir.""It''s impossible! I just checked that direction! " Zhuoya asked with some embarrassment: "how did you come here?"


    "Teleport magic, ma''am. We''re from hell." The first player in the black robe unbuttoned his cloak to reveal the strong body hidden under the cloak, the thick cuticle skin and two mini wings behind.


    "So that rumor is true?" Mikhail is very familiar to go forward, want to touch the little wings with his fingers, but the other side dodged: "we really master the channel to the lower plane, but also sent players down to help the devil fight blood?"


    "It''s true. We have more than 100000 people down there." Hell players are not used to the snow on the ground, again wrapped up their own cloak.


    "Damn it, how do they select people? I didn''t make it? " Mikhail complained discontentedly, but Yuri was used to it. After all, he had seen the real devil in reality.


    "We have been transferred to the established system, comrade. If we don''t mind, we''d like to sit by the fire and chat. We don''t quite adapt to the low temperature above. It''s always hot below." Devil players behave more polite than other hairy players, giving people the illusion that they go to hell to study for a circle and become gentlemen.


    In fact, of course, the devil is always polite, and the maozi drink up all the alcohol in hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The area of hell and abyss is much smaller than the players think. At least Lieutenant Conrad vasilevsky thinks so. It''s too small here.


    When he arrived at the abyss with several of his subordinates through the reverse summoning array, the bloody battle that had been stopped for a long time had started again, or at least the strength of both sides on the surface was once again equal.


    Because of the characteristics of the lower plane, when the masters of the Ottoman empire made a mess, it was eroded by chaos much faster than the main material world. If it was not for the strong individual strength of the "indigenous people" here, it would have been completely occupied.


    The abyss was the first to end. A small number of the surviving demons fled into hell with the shrinking defense line of the demons on the bloody battlefield. Then the new bloody battle parties fought on the long front, but this time the combination of hell and Demons failed to occupy the advantage.


    Their only result is that after thousands of years of chaos invasion, both species have not been extinct. As a result, both demons and demons have no energy to move on the main material plane for a long time, so that after several generations, there is no legend of the lower level plane except for the long-lived races.


    This is how oppressive, how sad, especially the demons, now the whole clan together has less than 150000 people.


    To be


    for the few demon princes who have survived to this day, buffiment looks at these failed "investments" in front of him.


    God knows how excited buffement, the king of tauren, was when he got in touch with the main material plane. He once thought that his faith was still spreading in the world. He spared no effort to use the original power to penetrate the barrier of chaos, and gave the prayer a huge amount of feedback. He only hoped that the other party could accomplish things as soon as possible and carry forward his faith in the material world.


    What happened afterwards? Buffement sat in his humble stone chair, his broad back bent, his powerful hand on his horns, his head bowed.


    "Monsieur pavimont, the ladies of kisley have recovered another abyss today." A bull headed demon stood in front of bafemont and reported carefully. I don''t know if it was the illusion of bafemont. He always felt that after long time with the demons in the land of hell, the demons under him had become organized and orderly.


    Mrs. kisley, Mrs. kisley, and buffiment felt that if he had such a sense of shame, he would have died of shame. Fortunately, the devil has no sense of shame, so he can sit here and wait for mankind to recover the devil''s hometown and hope that he can return to his hometown one day.


    When he thought of human beings, he thought of his failed "investment products".


    Conrad and several of his followers stood at the door carefully. He didn''t know what the devil prince had told him today, but considering the recent war situation and the news from maozi, it might be a good thing.


    Yes, it must be a good thing!


    "Conrad, did I treat you well?" Although there are many disagreements with these human believers, he still communicates with each other in a gentle voice, which is really not easy for a four meter tall ox head giant.


    "Of course, Lord pavimont, you have always been my guiding light." Conrad looked straight into the red eyes of the other party, without any respect.


    Hundreds of thousands of Mao Federation players served in the hell camp. They exchanged blood, occupation and equipment with military achievements. In just over two years, they created a large number of backbone classes, and attacked cities and territories for the hell camp. The demon camp has long been in sight.


    But the Federation of Mao stuck the portal that could connect with the main physical plane. No demon or demon could enter the physical world unless it passed through their defense line.


    The demons of hell signed an employment agreement with the Maoists. Anyway, when they hired other demons, they used to determine the relationship between the two sides by means of contracts. The first item in the contract is that no player from the Maos federation can provide services for the demon camp.


    Therefore, Conrad is sure that he is the most worthy investment among the small group of human collaborators in the demon camp. Even though he fled from far south to the lower level, and his employer lost a lot of money, isn''t there a chance to turn the corner now?


    "I''ll pay a big price for you to come back to your world from those kisley ladies, and you''ll go back to the human world and preach my faith." Buffiment, the king of tauren, leaned back on his chair. "In return, I will give you enough reward. Do you agree?"


    If buffiment learned something from the devil of hell, it is not to talk about faith with these bold human beings. After a thousand years, people''s hearts are not old, and now human beings are not easy to cheat. We must pay solid interests to win over the heart of his collaborators.


    Most of the time, you even have to prepay a part of the money in advance before they can work. Buffiment can only feel that it was better than before, when there was no chaos, and human beings were easy to cheat. Staying on the Styx river could harvest many pure souls. Now, demons are not like dogs.


    "Of course, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, Lord pavimont!" Conrad looked back at some of his fellow frontier soldiers who had fought with him until now. He had a chance to take his fellow soldiers back.At the beginning, if he had known that the lower plane was already under the rule of the Maoist Federation, Conrad would not have gone through the transmission array so rashly. This year, they had a miserable life.


    After the assholes of the Maoist Federation knew their existence, players came to challenge them every day. They didn''t want to face more or less like those bastards in New China. They killed them 16 times after finding out the lineage of their border guards, and then every time a new rotation of players arrived, they would be the first to attack them.


    Conrad had to take his men far away from this gang of hairy, wandering on the edge of the demon defense area, constantly fighting with chaos evil spirits.


    He felt himself falling from a pit into a bigger one.


    Fortunately, they can finally go home. Conrad believes that with their present power, they will make a difference when they return to the old world.


    Wait, Conrad was stunned. What did the bull head say? Take Mrs. kisley''s passage back to the subject matter world?


    "Lord pavimont! I think we need to discuss the details... "Before Conrad finished, the Tauren King waved impatiently and sent the lost goods away. He paid a lot of money to get through the joint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "I looked at the entry form, and you''re going to compete in singles, trios, and fives at the same time?" Huang Laoxie put his feet on the table and let the stool stand on the ground with only two hind legs: "you don''t have to consider your physical fitness. OK, I approved."


    Huang Laoxie put away his registration book. He was not suitable for this kind of clerical work. He just wanted to talk to his students alone.


    As early as the moment Huang Laoxie came in, comrade shangequin consciously went out to visit the door. Although Ma Chao was not familiar with Huang Laoxie, he beat up a colonel in front of hundreds of people, and then everyone was as if this had never happened. He didn''t dare to provoke such a person.


    "Well, to get down to business, let me see what happened to cardo delego." Huang Laoxie broke open the cabinet of the horse thief and took out a bottle of jade burning knife: "I''ve heard that the boy has good wine. He''s wise enough to keep one for me, otherwise I''ll kick him out tomorrow."


    "All the information I got from my encounter with cardo delego has been reported in writing and you can refer to it directly." Looking at Huang Laoxie, Xu Yichen killed the luxury ornaments worth 400 gold coins in one breath and replied, "if you repeat it again, this bottle of wine is not enough for your entertainment."


    "Come on, we don''t have to do that between us. I''ve read your report. I don''t want meaningless records. Emperors, empires, cheapest novels are more interesting than those you write." Huang Laoxie opened his mouth and kept hissing. The intensity of the jade burning knife was a little more than he expected.


    Xu Yichen can clearly see Huang Laoxie''s stomach shrinking, face discoloration and throat tightening, which is the strong drink stimulates the stomach to vomit, but Huang Laoxie is very human.


    He covered his mouth hard, clenched his teeth, his ears on the top of his head, and the lightning stripes on his face were all flickering with thunder. He swallowed the things that came up again, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid gas: "good wine! Don''t waste it


    "Do you really believe that everything you see in that gray Knight''s environment is true?" Huang Laoxie belched and asked, pointing to Xu Yichen: "what I want is your first feeling. You don''t have that sixth sense."


    "I would like to believe that what he showed me is true. I have seen illusions and can easily be debunked through details and logic. However, the information that the grey Knight sent to me can not resist scrutiny, so I believe what he shows me is what he has experienced." Xu Yichen did not hesitate to answer: "this is my answer."


    If you have experienced a crossing, then this kind of thing is easy to accept. Xu Yichen looks at Huang Laoxie sincerely.


    "Well, for the time being, I agree with your conclusion that those are all true. There really exists another world, where there is an empire that rules most of the galaxy, tens of millions of planetary worlds, but retains the political structure of the middle ages." Huang Laoxie felt that he might have drunk a little too much today, and had a severe headache: "their enemies are the chaos of dog excrement that we are facing now, as well as green skin, a species of insects that we have never seen, and the spirit of science fiction."


    With these words, Huang Laoxie could not help whistling: "so, in fact, the problem we are facing now is not so difficult to accept?"


    Xu Yichen did not speak, just quietly looking at Huang Laoxie, waiting for each other''s next.


    Huang Laoxie was silent for a while before he opened his mouth: "sometimes I wonder if chaos is really so powerful that it is only playing games with us until now. Is it necessary for us to continue playing with them? We can muddle along like the EU, just like the flies flying into the air-conditioned room to live another summer. We can also maintain human dignity and directly destroy the entire human civilization, leaving nothing to chaos. "


    "But that''s not the style of new China. If we don''t have a fight, we won''t be reconciled." Xu Yichen laughed: "even if you go to death, you should try it."


    "Yes, I have to try." Huang Laoxie also laughed: "so, what good method does your great master of grey knight have?"


    "If he had, I don''t think he would have been trapped in the subspace for so long, unable to return to his hometown." Xu Yichen shook his head: "but I will fight to the last moment."


    Huang Laoxie looked at Xu Yichen deeply, as if he wanted to find the hidden antenna on his face: "you are the variable we are looking for, right?"


    Xu Yichen''s action pauses for a moment: "I don''t know what variables mean, but intuition tells me that I am."


    If the world has long been in the hands of chaos, repeating itself in the cycle of time, then I am the accident.


    But when he said that, Xu Yichen himself was hesitant. If he was not the unexpected son, if his reincarnation had long been included in the time cycle and grew up in this world as a passing through identity, would he still be that variable?


    If the real variable is not supported by the state because of his false claim, will they miss the last redemption?


    What if all this was just another script on the chaos chessboard that had been set up for a long time, cardo delego, variables, and so on, all of which made no sense?Xu Yichen only hesitated for a moment, and then pushed all of them out of the brain.


    He is the big hand that firmly grasps the throat of fate. He is the son of the accident. He can do it and he can bear it. His fate is not allowed to be manipulated by the person who takes office on the stage!


    If there are so many ifs, then the world will be hopeless. Even if all this has happened countless times, Xu Yichen is willing to accept the fact and try his best to save himself and the whole world.


    As the grey Knight once said, the strength of human beings does not come from the strengthened limbs, viscera, weapons in hands and body armor, but the immortal flame in his heart, which is the most powerful dependence against chaos.


    [pure fire] as if feeling the inner fluctuation of Xu Yichen, he began to burn from the bottom of his heart, burning through his chest wall, penetrating his skin and filling the whole room!


    "I think it''s you, too." "Only you, and only you, can I feel a glimmer of hope."


    "But I don''t know what to do yet." Xu Yichen calmed down his mood, and the pure fire calmed down: "but I swear, I will never miss any chance."


    "I believe you." Huang Laoxie took out a large number of metal fragments from his arms and threw them on the table: "the whole country supports you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    The pieces of metal thrown on the table by Huang Laoxie are all "gray Knight''s beacons", which add up to nine pieces, of different sizes.


    The small one is only the size of a fingernail, and its surface is inlaid with fine gems. Obviously, the former owner regarded it as some kind of earring. Based on the strength and breath of grey knight, this thing is a real magic equipment in this world.


    The largest one is almost half the size of the beacon in Xu Yichen''s hand. It is made into some kind of waist token. The back of the token is covered with a thick layer of soil with another kind of metal, and the characters are engraved on it.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what kind of force the strange name represents, but the blood on the brand has obviously indicated the fate of the owner of the brand. Compared with the players, they didn''t pay much attention to harmony and love when they started to rob.


    Now he remembered that after he got the first "gray Knight beacon" from altya''s Witch shop, he told Yang Yuefan that it might have many pieces in the world, a long time ago. After all, at that time, he called it "not so incomplete Pendant".


    Obviously, Yang Yuefan truthfully reported the news to the local people. When Xu Yichen met the grey knight, the players in the loess area were mobilized to collect this kind of thing, or all items similar to this item.


    Now, there are only nine pieces in front of Xu Yichen, but they are hidden behind. Without knowing the specific characteristics of the target, heaven knows how many similar things the players in the loess area have picked up.


    "Seven or eight tons of debris, compared to the collection process, sorting out really valuable work is more troublesome." Huang Laoxie showed his hands and said with ease that, after all, it was not that he was pursing his buttocks in the warehouse to distinguish and search one by one in the warehouse.


    When he collected more than 20 tons of metal articles, he could not help himself with some articles!


    "There''s nothing to say about other equipment. It''s impossible for you to get something for nothing by changing meritorious service. However, you should be able to settle a large amount of meritorious service when you explore far south. No one has introduced this system to you before." Huang Laoxie scratched his ear: "the settlement in the far south is relatively slow. You have to calculate the follow-up impact caused by your pioneering behavior. There are special people doing this, and it is estimated that there will be results soon."


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Yichen cherishes the days when he can be calm and chatting. In reality, he has lived on the assault ship suspended on the orbit for a long time. When he has no task, he will spend his time by keeping fit and reading books.


    "The title deed, equipment and cash are the three main types. We investigated and dealt with a lot of things when we cleaned up the corrupt officials of the old Dynasty." Huang Laoye said with a nostalgic look on his face: "that would be very happy. The garbage with fat heads was almost checked. When he thoroughly investigated, Zhao Ji''s face turned green. I guess he didn''t think that those aristocratic families, famous officials and generals dare to be so black?"


    Zhao Ji did not expect that he had always known that the people below were somewhat selfish, but the amount was so huge and so insane that he really tore off the last mask of the Zhao Dynasty.


    In Bianjing alone, the amount of silver seized was twice as much as the tax revenue of the song empire in a year. Zhao Ji, the former Emperor, burst into tears. At the beginning, he took all the silver in the inner Treasury to repair the Great Wall defense line!


    What do these assholes say? No money, no money. The deficit exceeds the standard. What we spend this year is the money of the next year.


    Zhao Ji had been suspicious for a long time. How could he live a little tight as an emperor? There are still people who can sing everyday? Has the policy of enriching the people in Song Dynasty been so thorough?


    It was not until after the new dynasty came into power that Zhao Ji fully understood what kind of borers he had raised before. The Ministry of housing appropriated funds. Before he got out of Bianjing City, half of the number he had signed and issued had disappeared. On the way, he still had "other losses". Finally, he could really use the real one.


    Son of a bitch! With the face of his peaceful surrender of power, Zhao Ji snatched the quota of five executioners from the new dynasty.


    Zhao Ji thinks that he is no longer a master of bullshit. Can''t he do something for himself?


    Facts have proved that although in this world, the son of heaven''s blood is a little special, but the first time you kill, you will vomit. Finally, Zhao Ji failed to get the first five kill in his life, but he got a double kill, or three kill.


    At present, after the emperor personally went on the stage and cut off two dog heads, the third old man who had been a senior official in Hubu and met Zhao Ji was scared to death on the spot.


    There are two pieces of the gray Knight''s beacon on Huang Laoxie''s hand, which were collected from those official families.


    In the new dynasty, half of the assets in the national treasury of the new dynasty were copied from the family members during the thorough investigation, and there is still surplus. But Zhao Ji''s anger has almost disappeared. In his bones, he is not an emperor''s material.


    Recently, Zhao Ji has always dreamt of the two ministers who were killed by his own hands, and the ministers who were publicly executed, beheaded and hanged on the gallows. Although he could not name them all by name, he had seen almost all of them.The former Emperor was a little sleepless recently. He was often awakened by nightmares. Although he abdicated, Zhao Ji''s position was still there. Soon, the legendary alchemist shenxiaozi, who had the name of the country protector, came to see Zhao Ji himself.


    The final conclusion is that it is suggested to find a psychologist in the new dynasty for intervention treatment. The old alchemists around him are almost at the forefront of the integration of Aboriginal people and players. Recently, he is self-taught in modern physics, focusing on quantum theory, with his personal description. Before that, the road is still open, and the road ahead is clear. Only a drop of water can pierce the stone.


    When Xu Yichen was putting together those "gray Knight beacons", Comrade Zhao Ji, the former Emperor of the former dynasty, entered the camp. According to the flicker of the psychiatrist, he took his three palaces and six courtyards to live in a separate courtyard outside the city. The Yin was too heavy, so evil spirits were rampant. It would be good to go to a place where the spirit of Yang was strong and popular.


    Don''t think that psychologist is talking nonsense. In this extraordinary world, the harmony between yin and Yang is real. Yan Mo''s unscientific entity caused by resentment is the best example.


    At the beginning, the corrupt officials, car bandits, road bullies, and rebel mountain bandits who were killed by the new dynasty together made up hundreds of thousands of people. This is not counting those demon clans and alien races. It is normal that some supernatural reactions appear around Zhao Ji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Dicken, the little devil, was dressed in a suit of fur federal mobilization soldiers and followed several players in black on the vast snow field. Dicken didn''t like the extremely cold environment here, but he didn''t have a choice.


    A year ago, when Dicken died of starvation on the coke plain, he had no choice. At that time, there were only two ways for him to go, either because he was weak and became the rations of other evil spirits, or he accepted the relief of those human beings and signed a contract that could be called a contract of sale.


    Hell, that contract can''t even pick out any flaws. It''s said that it''s the ultimate weapon that thousands of terrible strong men called lawyers have worked hard for dozens of hours.


    Dicken doesn''t know what kind of profession a lawyer is, but he is sure that lawyers are much more powerful than soldiers, mages, Rangers and other common goods. After all, even the devils are studying the additional clauses in the contract signed by Dicken himself, trying to learn more useful knowledge from it.


    In short, Dicken sold himself to human beings for one hundred years in order to get enough food. According to the contract, any behavior except farting must be approved by his employer. This employer refers to tens of thousands of ordinary human beings. According to the order of priority, it follows the orders of higher level human beings.


    For a time, Dicken felt that the main material world had evolved into a larger and more rigorous hell.


    Therefore, when the players in front of them are light, Dicken can only act as animal power together with several other demons of the same status, and pull the huge carriage forward. The wheels of the carriage are deeply sunk in the snow, and each step requires the small devils to exhaust their whole strength.


    "I said, is this normal below?" Vladimir pushed his hat and looked at the little devil pulling the cart behind him. He always felt a little uncomfortable. Before that job, Misha, his bear, was working on it. There was a magic cannon in the car, which was the secret weapon they prepared to attack the winter palace.


    The players of the Maoist Federation are so pitiful that they don''t have enough large storage equipment to distribute to all the teams. Some teams have to drag their cannons forward with manpower.


    Fortunately, there is a free labor force, although it seems strange.


    "You mean those little devils?" The demon player who opened his cloak lit a fire in his palm to keep warm: "they are all idiots who have signed a contract of sale. They can be used freely. They are some kind of public property. They can be used as long as they are free."


    Yuri looked at the little devil who worked hard behind him. He thought of the woman who had made her green and then took half of her property. She felt that she was also a fool who had signed a contract of sale and had the same fate with those evil demons. Therefore, he poured a large mouthful of vodka into his head and died of drunkenness.


    Several demon players were infected by Yuri. They raised their newly allocated vodka in their hands to start a round of tons of vodka. Everything in hell is good, that is, the wine is too little. The price of wine was once fried to the point that even the upper devil had to calculate by ml when drinking.


    Zhuoya wanders around the team. They have now crossed the area controlled by the players and entered the territory of the aborigines. According to the information provided above, there is a permanent iron guard group defending here.


    However, Zhuoya searched the area of one kilometer, and did not see any trace of patrol passing by. It was deserted as if there was no man''s land.


    This is not supposed to be the case here.


    Zhuoya found an abandoned village where the empty house collapsed in the blizzard and stood like a tombstone.


    "It looks like the Czar or someone else has moved the population close to our control area." Zhuoyaro searched the abandoned village, which was evacuated clean and left nothing valuable.


    "It sounds like the attention of that demon monk. He likes doing this kind of thing best." Mikhail rubbed his two axes: "according to Rasputin''s idea, it would be convenient for him to manage all the people in the capital."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re trying to solve him." Vladimir chuckled on Misha''s back. "This land will soon come back to life, as it has happened in our history."


    Zhuoya didn''t reply. She ventured to leave the farthest safety distance that had been determined before. The intuition of the polar Ranger told her that what happened here was not so simple.


    Soon, the female Ranger found a relatively thin snow covered area along the vast snowfield. Zhuoya quickly cleared out an open space. The withered yellow and black grass looked lifeless under the snow. With the expansion of the open space area, she finally felt an area not covered by plants.


    The Ranger took out his long dagger and dug in the frozen soil. Soon, she dug out a pale bone.


    Zhuoya pursed her mouth and refused to believe the news from the Ranger''s intuition. She dug forward more crazily. One bone after another was dug out of the soil by a dagger. Until a fist sized skull was dug out by the Ranger, she just sat on the ground.


    The residents here have not been displaced. They have been cheated out of their homes and slaughtered here."Vladimir, you have to come and have a look at this." Zhuoya calmed her breath, and constantly stressed to herself that it was just a game, and that all the dead were aborigines. But she failed. Her reason told her that these Aborigines were not only as simple as the data in the game.


    They are flesh and blood.


    Soon, the huge Yuri used his own weapons to spray out a fierce fire snake. The snow nearby was blown away in an instant, then melted in the fire, and then evaporated into steam. When encountering the cold air, it condensed into ice drops again and hit the ground.


    Yuri spent three minutes alone clearing out about 200 square meters of open space. Under the command of the devil players, seven or eight small devils ran into the muddy frozen soil with iron shovels and began to dig.


    Soon, hundreds of human skeletons were found one by one. Some of them still kept their deathbed movements. The husband tried to protect his wife and children. The brave man took a few steps in the direction of the murderer. The coward hid behind others.


    But the results are the same, the perpetrators have an overwhelming military advantage, no one escaped, no one survived, and eventually were buried in the soil.


    The assailants only made a symbolic cover up. If not for the previous blizzard, the remains would have been directly exposed to everyone.


    "Most of the people died from gunshot wounds, only a few died by the sword." Vladimir pulled a lead bullet out of a broken bone: "it''s not a robber."


    "Yes, not robbers." Zhuoya took the lead bullet in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Before, Xu Yichen''s beacon with a message from the grey knight was regarded as a kind of base. Other metal fragments of different sizes could be pieced together at the right angle. Every time Xu Yichen successfully put together a piece, with a click, the base beacon would grow out of thin air.


    This little thing gradually becomes a palm sized box on the hand of a demon hunter. When all the pieces of his hand are combined, only a small gap is left in the box.


    At this time, although its properties have not changed, the font is slightly glowing on the system interface, and the handwriting begins to become fuzzy.


    At the gate of the camp, the former Emperor Zhao Ji came in with a large number of followers. Although the new dynasty has repeatedly stressed that no one can enslave others at will, the emperor always has some super powers, such as Zhao Ji, who is especially rich.


    Even if he was not emperor, he could still keep his own imperial establishment and support his dozen concubines. Of course, the number of his concubines was much larger than that. Zhao Ji took advantage of his abdication to dismiss some of the ones he didn''t like, and some chose to leave.


    The affairs in the palace were just like that. Women like it or not were pushed to Zhao Ji''s side for various reasons, whether he liked it or not, because it was related to the stability of the country. Fortunately, Zhao Ji could get rid of this opportunity.


    It''s also a good thing for those women. The artist Zhao Ji comforts himself. After all, the folk don''t have too much waiting for Jielong. Otherwise, he would be too cruel to do such a thing.


    "This is my present guard of Song Dynasty?" Zhao Ji looked at the Sentinels standing guard around the camp. He saw that it was more frightening than the BanZhi warriors who were in charge of the imperial palace before. The emperor of the former dynasty knew that these soldiers were not only standing as simple as pine, but also ruthless when they killed people.


    "Officials, keep your voice down. You can''t call it Song Dynasty now." The valet took a look at the guards of the new dynasty on both sides and said cautiously, "this is not the case now. The people below say that this is the new dynasty."


    "New dynasty?" Zhao Ji, an artist, tasted these two words and felt a little lost in his heart: "pushing the new era of Chen innovation?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. We have no plan to change the name of the dynasty. Song Dynasty is still our only foreign address." The person in charge of receiving Zhao Ji is Chang Wei with a bald head. When the monk does not make mischief, he looks very solemn, just like a King Kong.


    "Thank you, master. I have nightmares recently. I want to suppress them with the spirit of military barracks." Zhao Ji bowed his hand politely to Chao Changwei. Although he was more inclined to the side of alchemists, he did not exclude Buddhism. After all, the new dynasty did not find a guy in a black coat to receive him, which was enough face.


    Chang Wei saw the former Emperor bow his hand to himself, his self-esteem expanded infinitely, and his mouth subconsciously showed a sand carving smile. However, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and woke him up on the spot.


    Huang Laoxie did not show up in the shadow and said on the player''s communication channel: "put the emperor''s son in Xu Yichen''s dormitory. The horse thief who dares to bribe the quartermaster has no time to sleep today."


    Chang Wei made a OK gesture in the direction of Huang Laoxie. He turned around and regained the dignity of the master. The treasure elephant made a gesture of invitation to Zhao Ji. When the crowd behind Zhao Ji also intended to enter, the guards on both sides reached out to stop them.


    "No one is allowed to enter the military camp The guard looked ahead, not at anyone''s face.


    "Go back, all of you. I''m very safe here. I''ll go back in a few days." On the contrary, Zhao Ji himself didn''t care. He was very calm and trusted the new dynasty. After all, they had already started to kill themselves.


    "Officials, how many people stay close to you to take care of your daily life?" The valet did not dare to make any noise and could only whisper BB, but Zhao Ji had gone far under the guidance of Chang Wei. There were only two cold faced guards left in front of him, and his companions had stepped back several steps.


    As the new dynasty took power longer and longer, those who thought they had a chance to get from the Dragon realized that they were wasting their time. After a look at it, the valet could only feel that the people were scattered and the team was becoming more and more difficult to take.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is from the heart of the devil, evil spirit entangled, said to want to solve it is simple, we have an expert to solve this problem." Chang Wei introduced with a smile: "you should have heard of the Yan Mo club in Bianjing city a while ago?"


    "Of course, I have heard that the evil spirits of the previous dynasty for several decades have been recorded clearly in historical books. I thought it would take some time to solve the problem, but I didn''t expect it would be such a result." The smile of the artist''s emperor was filled with emotion. It was because of this that he came to visit him.


    Even Yan Mo has been beaten to his knees. It must be easier for him to be such a trivial matter?


    "Today, we will specially arrange you and the hero who solved the problem of Yan Mo in the same dormitory. We will definitely cure the disease with medicine!" Chang Wei smiles like a drug dealer selling fake drugs and pushes open the door of Xu Yichen''s dormitory.


    Zhao Ji only felt a gust of wind coming. Although the power of the previous emperor was not weak, which was comparable to the level 14 and 5 players, he couldn''t hold people up. He killed two corrupt officials recently and scared an old man to death. He had just seen blood. How about that?Looking up, Xu Yichen is cleaning up his [war disaster] sword with a burning jade knife with strong liquor on the table. Although the daily maintenance of this legendary weapon has not been pulled down since it was followed by a demon hunter, it is the first time that it has been thoroughly cleaned up.


    At this time, the blood on the table had already flowed down the corner of the table. The saw tooth chain of the pure gold plating was removed and put aside. Xu Yichen was holding a long dagger and was scratching the blood deep inside the gear. The blood melted by the liquor dyed his fingers.


    ''s bloodthirsty, the spirit of the fear make complaints about the maintenance techniques of the hunter''s hunter. The naked eye is shining and washing everything in the room.


    Zhao Ji''s face turned white, and he felt that his hysteria was half cured on the spot. Although the drug was fierce, it was three parts poisonous. I''m afraid he could not resist the drug!


    "Such a brave general, I still don''t bother you?" Zhao Ji looked at Chang Wei with some embarrassment. He could not have imagined that the fat headed and big eared monk was also an old silver coin!


    "Why did Mr. Zhao say that?" Chang Wei took Zhao Ji into the room: "we have always been a double room, no one bothers anyone, he has been used to it."


    I''m not used to it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Yuannan is still the far south. Chaos has been hiding for a long time. Now it is human beings and green skin dancing on the stage.


    The new Chinese players landed in Yuannan one after another, and the EU players also landed in Yuannan one after another, and then the two sides encountered along the far south west coast, where they met each other was the battlefield.


    The scale of the war between players is getting bigger and bigger. In more than a month, the understanding of the war by the Aboriginal people in the far south has broken through. The aboriginal forces have officially retreated to the second line and assumed the logistics services of the players'' Legion.


    It''s not accurate to say that. These aborigines can only provide services, and the logistics have to be transported by players themselves. Although there has been no chaotic erosion event, the impact of chaotic pollution continues to affect here.


    The coastal land is barren and can''t grow food. The inland land is fertile but polluted. The food planted can''t be eaten. The coastal fishing grounds are also polluted. The fish caught by fishermen have extra limbs. The end of Antony port is a warning to all.


    Agriculture and fishing in the far south have been devastated. Just like in the real world, it has almost lost its ability to reproduce and become a piece of waste soil.


    Fortunately, both sides of the war are rich and generous, and they don''t care about the long-distance supply line and personnel loss. In addition, the mining industry in the far south has also made great progress.


    There are two more steel cities like fengxibao in the territory controlled by new China players. Although the scale is not as large as fengxibao and the development level is so mature, the high-level of new Huaxia has always been on guard against fengxibao.


    After all, this is a city where chaos has been eroded. It is inevitable that there will be some hidden dangers left behind, such as Guo Yunfeng, the former manager of fengxibao.


    The triangle head warrior is now in secret custody, double imprisonment, both in the game and in reality.


    Guo Yunfeng surrendered himself. First, he found the supreme leader of the expedition army in the loess area, handed over his management authority over fengxibao, and then he went to Yang Yuefan of the retribution group to explain his current situation and require supervision.


    According to Guo Yunfeng''s self-report, his mental state has not been very good recently. When he is alone, he can always hear the voice of shouting and killing, and the call from the fear of abusing himself. The voice is like a background sound, which is not aimed at him alone, but some kind of full frequency broadcasting.


    Yang Yuefan has isolated Guo Yunfeng''s life support cabin separately. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the shortage of secret cabins. There are some independent cabins for him to isolate players at risk of corruption.


    But this is really not what Yang Yuefan wants. He has not many people in his hands. At present, there are nearly 80 players of various races who are isolated. With the existing technical means, Yang Yuefan can''t tell which people are benign evolution and which are chaotic corruption.


    Only when the alienation dust on the body has settled, can it be finally defined.


    At present, alienation mainly occurs in the players who are pioneers. Their initial attributes are stronger, their talents are more, and they are either very good at playing or very smart. These people go far further than ordinary players in the game.


    However, with the extension of the game time, those ordinary players in the third world will sooner or later begin to contact the power of this level. Yang Yuefan does not know how to deal with those alienated players at that time.


    Maybe it was the time for the showdown. Yang Yuefan shook his head and deleted the plan to kill all ordinary players in the way of changing the nutrients in the life support module. It was meaningless to do so.


    In line with the idea that the only joy is not as good as the others, Yang Yuefan disclosed the news of the dimensionality reduction plan to lieutenant colonel Smith, which was also a bit of Yang Yuefan''s bad taste. He wanted to know how the old-fashioned soldier in outer space would react to the news.


    "What''s going on with the dimensionality reduction program?" Commander Smith slapped Heinrich''s desk and yelled. This behavior was just to cover up the panic in his heart. He was really scared by the dimensionality reduction plan.


    "Who told you that word, Colonel?" Heinrich asked, with a sullen face, that was not his opinion of Lieutenant Colonel Smith, which he had maintained since the incident.


    His father is going to be the dog emperor, and Heinrich can only wait for the Archbishop of the morning temple to come to the far south when he has time to get rid of his status as a man without hanging.


    Although in theory he is a crown prince, but the players did not pay attention to their family, the Torchwood organization has the right to change the emperor for the European empire at any time.


    Heinrich felt that he had to find a way to get back a game. He didn''t want to take care of the commander in front of him. What''s the relationship between the dimensionality reduction plan and them? After the dimensionality reduction project was successful, they didn''t even have to be European.


    "Never mind where I know about the dimensionality reduction plan, I just want to know whose bullshit plan it is! Does this plan really exist? " Colonel Smith''s blue veins burst from his head, and his soul was shaking.


    If this plan is true, they are talking about the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people!"What do you mean by this word?" Heinrich rolled his eyes and thought that the other side was a fool: "can you enlighten me?"


    No matter who it is, you can''t get any information about the dimensionality reduction plan from him. There are no more than 5000 people in the EU who know about the plan. If the people know the truth, the world will explode.


    What''s more, Heinrich doesn''t even have to think about it. Besides the Xinhua people, where can he get information about the dimensionality reduction plan?


    Commander Smith was suppressed by Heinrich''s poker face. He didn''t see any change in each other''s face. The upright soldier was confused. Was he used as a gun by the Xinhua people? Is this a simple act of sow discord?


    "Now, get out of my office, and don''t let me see you harass anyone with this stupid thing, or you''ll go and guerrilla with green skin in the dark forest, commander." Heinrich still looked at Colonel Smith with a sullen face: "and I promise you will be major Smith or Captain Smith by then."


    "Yes, general!" No matter how much Colonel Smith looked down on Heinrich, the other party was also holding the official rank of general, and he had to salute him.


    "Fool, now let me think about it. Who can help me become the real emperor at this time?" Heinrich scratched the note on his hand: "Naro? No, it''s too ugly? It''s not very good. Although I need the blessing of that person, it''s a little too much. I can''t carry it. Oh, I''m worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "How long do you have to go, James?" Dressed in Roman armor and wielding a dagger, cersei Lannister knocked over a skipper. A pirate ship, which was not inferior in size, was fighting against the black ship from her height.


    "Wait a few minutes, honey, Bruce Lee is not full yet!" Wearing plate armour, James Lannister hid in the cabin and, with the strength of his armor, blocked the arrows and bullets from the air, whispered, "eat up, boy, we don''t have much time to prepare for you!"


    "Meow?" The little dragon held by James in his arms held a huge glass milk bottle. He was wrapped in milk and looked at James without shaving, as if dissatisfied with the human urge.


    In the bottle is the formula handed down from the Ottoman Imperial family. In addition to various precious magic materials, it also adds a large number of bone powder made of beast bones and James'' fresh blood.


    Xiaolong has to drink five kilos a day to ensure normal growth. If there is a spitting flame, he has to add another amount. This kind of nonsense secret recipe averages 3400 gold coins per kilogram, so the daily cost of raising a dragon is about 2000 gold coins.


    Rao is a member of the Lannister family, and is a little afraid of this bottomless pit.


    Cersei used to be the king of pirates. She had dozens of ships, tens of thousands of people, and had its own shipyard and weapon production line. Now she has only one ship and more than 400 followers. Is that a miserable word?


    "You dirty bastards, think I''m easy to bully?" With a dagger, cersei drove back seven or eight pirates who had jumped over, and cut them down as though they were celestines.


    Cersei has been under great pressure recently. She has lost her old nest for a long time. On the one hand, she managed to hatch the dragon eggs that she had spent so hard to hatch. Actually, she disliked her smell and recognized James. This is a blow to destroy her female self-esteem!


    Blackbeard Howard stood on the lookout tower and looked at the female pirates who were gradually in trouble. He had heard of the remaining evils of the Lannister family, the Pirate Queen cersei, and now he saw that she was a valiant woman.


    "Hello! Now surrender to me and enjoy preferential treatment. How about being my deputy commander? " Howard touched his proud beard and called to cersei, "I''ll give you ten boats. Think about it? I appreciate you very much


    Cersei was so goosebumped by the excessive viscosity voice that she couldn''t help looking up at the other captain. Blackbeard took the opportunity to show her perfect side face to cersei and blinked.


    Howard was a nobleman of the Gaul empire before he became a bandit. His romantic breath and his enchanting white silk stockings made the pirates doubt their lives. If he was not a legendary strong man, he would have been stabbed on a stake and died.


    That''s how cersei reacted now, screaming, "James! Is that all right? "


    "Here it is! Here we are James put out his hand to cover Bruce Lee''s mouth, which made Bruce Lee very dissatisfied. His short and powerful tail arched right and left on James''s face.


    Wisps of black smoke came out of Bruce Lee''s mouth, and the little dragon, who had grown to one meter long, obviously wanted to vomit something or burn something.


    Blackbeard''s pirate ship is obviously a good target.


    James ignored the hostile pirates'' attack on him along the way. At his level, such an attack could no longer pose a threat.


    James, who is regarded as a secret weapon by cersei, seems to be holding a musket and holding a little dragon. He shouts to the enemy''s most direction: "go up, Bruce Lee!"


    Because of their differences with their sister, they haven''t got a little dragon to name them, so they can only use this word instead.


    As James releases his hand, Bruce Lee puffs up his stomach and throat, burps, spits out a few puffs of black smoke, and looks back on James with an embarrassed expression.


    Blackbeard Howard snapped off several of his beards: "real dragon? Is the legacy of the tanglians real? "


    "Take them alive! Especially the dragon Blackbeard didn''t care how funny the scene was. He was shaking. Howard was not a group of uneducated men who never moved except drinking and playing with women!


    Howard knows about the history of the Ottoman Empire, the ruling foundation of the tanglian family, the family of dragon riders, and the blood of the last dragon knight!


    The sudden destruction of the Ottoman empire made many of the behemoths fail to take them out, and the Empire has been ruined from the inside out. This has made the rumors about the Empire and the family of dragon riders spread in the old world for hundreds of years.


    Every once in a while, lucky people will find those deep buried treasures in that corner and change their fate at one stroke.


    Blackbeard Howard felt his luck was coming today! This group of descendants of Lannister family have good goods indeed!


    James slaps Bruce Lee hard on the butt before his sister gets angry. Based on the difficulty of cersei recently, her threat is obviously above Bruce Lee."Meow Bruce Lee gives out a high pitched "dragon howl", slaps James hard with his tail, and then sprays out a fierce flame.


    The flaming Longyan, with its indelible attribute, ignited one pirate after another, and then extended to Howard''s Blackbeard.


    But the flame was too small for the huge Blackbeard, and Howard didn''t take it seriously. He jumped onto the other side''s boat and planned to snatch the young dragon himself.


    Although I don''t know the ceremony of the real dragon''s recognition of the Lord, it''s a good choice to sell the dragon to the mage or the king.


    It is not only the dragon that can build a dynasty for the royal family. At its peak, there are seven legendary strong men under the name of tangalian. Even if there is no dragon, the territory of empire may be smaller?


    In short, Howard is not afraid of the dog more than the dragon. He is more excited to discover the rare species.


    But it took several generations before and after the Lannister family to finally get the real dragon. The real dragon, which is still high in this extraordinary world, is really so simple?


    Bruce Lee frowned and spat at the stupid man with his beard and hair connected. He lit the guy into a candle and gave him a satisfied puff. He narrowed his eyes and began to rest.


    It turns out that Long Yan is really immortal. This is Howard''s last thought before he dies.


    Howard -- pawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "I really don''t adapt to your strange habits." Zhao Ji spent a rather unforgettable night in the military camp. The curse of chaos brought by the bloodthirsty terror had no effect on the emperor. What really made him react more was the smell of alcohol mixed with the bloody taste.


    Shaoyu Dao, a strong liquor, evaporated rapidly, which made the former Emperor not sleep well all night. Moreover, he was not used to the fact that the people in front of him ignored him so thoroughly. All the people around him were qualified to laugh at him.


    Which is like Xu Yichen, a whole night said a sentence: "you upper bunk, bathroom out, right side straight, own paper."


    Ma ye, even if I abdicate, how can I be a celebrity in cultural circles? How can I even be inferior to my personal name here?


    "You look very delicate in this small box. Why do you lack one?" In the morning, Zhao Ji asked without any words. He watched Xu Yichen agitate the small box for more than half an hour. In fact, what he really wanted to ask was, where to eat breakfast?


    At this point, Zhao Ji had already seen it. Don''t expect this group of strangers to bring him breakfast to his mouth. Some of them eat for sure, but they have to feed themselves.


    "We haven''t found the missing piece yet." Xu Yichen put away the formed gray Knight beacon. He is still less than 10000 experience points to upgrade. If he has any experience value recently, he may be able to complete the transfer before leaving.


    It''s a pity that he also knows that his idea is to eat farts. The whole Bianjing city is so vast that hundreds of thousands of players have even been trampled to death by people on the road. How can he have the share of finding the leak?


    Although there is a challenge arena every day, the system strictly stipulates that the player has no experience value in any form of struggle before. Unless he can add a number to the Yanmo club, he will wait for the north to come out of the Great Wall defense line.


    The loess area is a little too sea and clear!


    Zhao Ji on one side was not angry. After retiring from the throne, his mentality was quite Buddhist. In a real sense, he threw the emperor''s frame aside. Although he didn''t sleep well yesterday, his nightmare did not return.


    Although he was a little sleepy physically, but mentally, Zhao Ji felt the freshness he had not seen for a long time, so he was willing to say a few more words: "it is said that you found Yan Mo overseas? You didn''t worry that it would be like the previous dynasty after its return, the cholera state? "


    "It can''t even be solved by me. What development do you want to have when you come back?" Xu Yichen finally decided to give the former Emperor some face: "I just didn''t expect that it came back and went out."


    Hiss! Zhao Ji felt that he had a toothache. The yama club really opened the eyes of the aborigines. Don''t bully Zhao Ji. He didn''t understand the hidden meaning of the club among different populations. He was the real ancestor in terms of eating, drinking and playing!


    Just three months after his abdication, Zhao Ji straightened out the cultural and entertainment circles of foreigners. Even though he could not find any more elegant words to describe them, he could only echo the words of "Yan Mo club" as a real Sao.


    "Speaking of it, I prepared a gift before I came here, which can be regarded as a present of thanks. Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, it''s just an object. Since you need it, take it." Zhao Ji takes a deep look at the metal box on Xu Yichen''s hand, as well as the useless bits and pieces that have been disassembled from the table. He takes out a not small square seal from the jade ring and hands it to Xu Yichen.


    "This is the jade seal of the time when I was still an emperor. Its original name is" dingmingbao ". Although I have abdicated, I hope you can cherish it. It is also a kind of inheritance." At this moment, Zhao Ji, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, straightened up his spine and sent out the brilliant dragon spirit. He even felt a little uncomfortable under the pressure.


    The nine inch square jade seal is carved with dragons and phoenixes on the top, gold and jade inlaid around it, and 16 large characters are engraved on the bottom: "the scope of heaven and earth, you praise the gods. To protect Taihe, we will live forever. "


    Anyone who has insight, humanistic feelings and knowledge of goods will hold his breath and treat this jade seal carefully at this moment. Unfortunately, Xu Yichen did not have this kind of cultural accomplishment either. In his previous life, he was a straight man of steel. In this life, he has evolved into a steel straight man.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, the only valuable piece of metal on the side of the jade seal is used to decorate the seal. In the reflection of other gems, it is nothing but a gray Knight beacon.


    feel shy awesome to copy the emperor''s old home directly, but the other side is a collaborator. But the intelligence department''s game player still identified tenth pieces of debris for Li''s power, which was on the jade seal of Comrade Zhao Ji.


    Just look at the name to know how difficult it is for Zhao Ji to give up. Originally, the big guy of the intelligence department planned to steal the jade seal. However, although Zhao Ji abdicated, there are still experts around him to protect him. It is hard to get close to the player''s potential level.


    At this stage, players can crush the aboriginal forces with both quantity and quality of the army, but playing this trick is still one move away from chess.


    According to legend, Zhao Ji''s family has a small space to keep away from. It''s hard to believe that Zhao Ji''s three small islands are not suitable for their own use.In the end, the intelligence department could only take the opportunity to ask Zhao Ji for the jade seal of the other party. Fortunately, Zhao Ji was a smart man. Although he was reluctant to give up the jade seal, he still pushed the boat to hand it over.


    Then, Xu Yichen neatly buckled down the gray Knight''s beacon. The metal used to fix it was gold, so Xu Yichen''s action did not destroy the seal itself.


    The jade seal was then handed back to Zhao Ji with a sincere thanks: "thank you. I only want this metal."


    With this piece of metal homing, the box of gray Knight beacons became complete and perfectly matched, just like a natural thing.


    Golden lights appear on the surface of the beacon like a meteor across the sky, appearing and disappearing in the corner. As long as you are not blind, you can see that this is a treasure.


    Zhao Ji looked down at his dull jade seal and the treasure box in Xu Yichen''s hand. His face suddenly turned black.


    He had an illusion. Did he absorb his noble spirit, dragon spirit and other things just now? How else could such a big change happen?


    Xu Yichen tries to press the dynamic lines, but the metal box doesn''t respond. It seems that the device will have to wait for him to reach level 10 before it can be opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Huang Laoye has promised that the whole new China will tilt resources to him to help this possible variable pry the whole world line, which is not in vain.


    After breakfast in the canteen, Zhao Ji, the former Emperor with a novel face, and Xu Yichen were secretly taken out of the camp. Their destination was Yan Mo club.


    Xu Yichen succeeded.


    The Yanmo club, which tens of thousands of players can''t afford to buy a registered ticket with gold coins, is undoubtedly the most attractive mysterious club in Bianjing city. Even the famous sects living in seclusion in the mountains and forests are curious about this club.


    However, aborigines who do not upgrade by experience will never realize how terrible the players'' desire for experience is.


    On the one hand, there are too many players who need experience value, and the experience value that Yan Mo can produce every day is limited. On the other hand, most of the players who come to buy experience value with money can''t achieve the efficiency that Xu Yichen had in Wangxiang city.


    In other words, if these players have the strength of Xu Yichen at that time, they don''t have to queue here. To the north of the Great Wall defense line, there are renewable green mobile experience values.


    As a brand-new world, new China has too many gaps to fill, which requires a large number of grass-roots managers, commanders and stability maintenance personnel. In this extraordinary world, these personnel need to have certain strength to be competent.


    The problem that new China faces now is that the first players to enter the game, except for a small group of soldiers, are mostly idle personnel with low social contribution. They enjoy the welfare of the game at the beginning of the game.


    Although these people are strong enough, they do not have management experience. After the new Huaxia senior management began to gradually transfer real managers, they were faced with the environment of scarce experience value.


    Therefore, at present, the management mode of new China for the new dynasty is the chief adjutant system, in which each manager is equipped with an outstanding player as an adjutant. The latter should ensure the personal safety of the former and try to learn the former''s management experience, while the former should improve his own level in his spare time.


    Yanmo club is undoubtedly an effective place to improve efficiency. Based on the player''s efficiency and Yanmo''s ability to produce experience value, it can provide up to five experience value harvesting positions at the same time. According to the latest club announcement, players at level 5 to 10 are the most suitable crowd to upgrade here.


    Every 24 hours, the total experience value provided by Yan Mo is between 50000 and 100000. At present, the reason why the experience value provided by Yan Mo has fluctuated has not been found out, which can only be attributed to the nature of Yan Mo - resentment.


    On the one hand, the total amount of resentment that the aborigines in Bianjing city can provide in their dreams fluctuates every night. So recently, the government is considering building a new city to attract a group of timid Aboriginal immigrants with high welfare policies. The only problem is that the timid people generally resist change, not to mention leaving their familiar hometown.


    "This is Yan Mo club?" Zhao Ji took out a pair of gold glasses from the jade pendant and put them on his face. He took a close look at the black building and the plaque on it: "the place looks very tasteful, but the word is not very good."


    Xu Yichen and Zhao Ji came by a carriage. At present, players have not found a more convenient means of transportation to replace the carriage. They can only improve the quality of the horse. For example, long wings and long horns are the next step of optimization and improvement.


    when Zhao Ji make complaints about the plaque, the carriage did not stop and went straight into the club. Although he was the emperor of Song Dynasty, he was really strange to Yama. The emperor Zong emperor kept it secret when he handled it.


    Several neighborhoods outside the clubhouse are basically open teahouses. There are hundreds of players sitting in them. They are all the gold owners waiting for the number. These people are used to this kind of behavior.


    "I''ll go in one more time. I''ll have to wait a few more days." The players teased each other, and the aboriginal boss cheerfully told the waiter to prepare more pots of tea and raise the price by 10%.


    Yama club can be said to be heavily guarded. Warriors in magic power armor hold enchanting weapons and lock Yama in the main building in three layers of defense.


    "It''s just like this in my grand interior." Zhao Ji looked at the outside curiously, and he was more interested in the Yan mo. now he knew that what bothered him was the so-called resentment, and Yan Mo was an entity formed by resentment.


    If the new dynasty has the ability to block such an existence here and turn it into something similar to a scenic spot, wouldn''t it be a trivial matter for the new dynasty to pester itself with his resentment?


    "Soldier No. 216805963340990000, Xu Yichen?" The manager of the clubhouse at the gate checked his identity with a list with a picture of Xu Yichen. He looked at Zhao Ji, the emperor in front of him, nodded, turned and led them into the black main building.


    The black building used to imprison Yan Mo was huge and distributed in the shape of a five pointed star. It was covered with organs, walls, ceiling and floor, which were engraved with runes used to ward off evil spirits. Dozens of young monks walked around to check the integrity of these runes."It''s not an easy job to detain Yan mo. fortunately, we are rich in human and material resources. At present, all of Yan Mo''s behaviors are under control. Besides absorbing the resentment of maintaining his existence in the dream at night, he can do nothing." The manager told Xu Yichen with some pride that he knew that the other party was the one who broke the blockade of Yanmo and thought of putting Yanmo into commercial use: "compared with the previous suppression of Yama by temples, we used the players'' demand for experience value to continuously consume its power, and formed a complete cycle."


    Zhao Ji was confused when he heard this, but he could see that Yan Mo was not as safe as he thought. He wanted to retreat.


    Without any warning, the manager suddenly pushed open a gate. At the door, a large number of black ghosts are gathering from the open, constantly converging to the narrow points of the inverted triangle. A player waving the green dragon Yanyue sword is waving weapons, sweeping the endless stream of wronged souls.


    Zhao Ji was suddenly surprised and subconsciously retreated. These strange people are really too uncorrupted! Shouldn''t such a thing be reported first?


    The manager doesn''t look at the players who are practicing. He hits a red button, and the inverted triangle space immediately starts to rotate, and the entrance of the ghost in the open area is immediately intercepted.


    The player waving the green dragon Yanyue sword looked back in doubt: "am I time? So fast? "


    "There''s an urgent task. You have a rest first." The manager glanced at his Mechanical Pocket Watch: "you still have six hours and forty-three minutes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Xu Yichen quickly replaced the position of the player of Qinglong Yanyue Dao. The other side looked up at Xu Yichen and didn''t say anything. He wiped his sweat and left.


    "I''m not so curious. Is there a safer observation position?" Zhao Ji looked around. If the manager left, he would surely leave with him.


    The manager didn''t speak. He gestured to Zhao Ji and hit the red button again. The whole room began to return.


    Zhao Ji quickly follows the other party to leave. At the same time, a light falls on Xu Yichen''s head. In order to make it convenient for players to kill wronged souls quickly, there are permanent alchemists who add the sacred attribute buff to these players.


    Of course, there are also a number of weapons with purification properties that can be provided for players to use. However, the players who have been practicing in this level recently are not so strong as to upgrade a little bit.


    Xu Yichen stomped his feet, with him as the center. The floors of five square meters are all metal grids with gaps. He is adapting to the sense of strength.


    "Please try to eliminate the evil spirits within the scope of the metal grid, we need to collect the black dust scattered by the ghosts after their death." The voice of the manager reverberates in the space, and white lights are lit up all around again.


    At the same time, the familiar ghost individual emerged from the open, with a face of resentment rushed in!


    Xu Yichen moved his wrist for a moment. He felt a little bit nostalgic. Then he started the "war disaster" sword.


    In this closed metal space, the roar of the engine of the sword resounded through the whole space!


    Through the darkness behind the tide of evil spirits, demon hunters with enhanced eyesight can see that the glass statue of Yan Mo is locked in place by more than a dozen thick chains, keeping a kneeling posture.


    As if sensing Xu Yichen''s eyes, the statue of Yan Mo raised his head and looked at Xu Yichen without facial features. Suddenly, he showed an angry expression!


    As if they were stimulated by something, they began to charge, but also made a roar that had never been sent out before!


    And the demon hunter held out a forefinger toward Yama and shook it from side to side to express the meaning of "you can''t do it.".


    As mentioned earlier, the main building of Yan Mo club is shaped like a five pointed star, corresponding to five inverted triangular rooms. At most, five players can practice here at the same time. When Xu Yichen enters the arena, there are three other players to improve their level here.


    Today''s Yama is relatively weak, and four players have drained its potential.


    Now, the other three players have found that the number of evil spirits at the exit of the painting monster has become sparse, and a large number of them have begun to move to Xu Yichen''s Square, and the dense ghosts almost fill the space in the middle of the five pointed star.


    The priests who are responsible for the seal maintenance were surprised to find that the consumption of magic stone increased rapidly, and the seal began to become unstable.


    "What is the situation?" A vvvvvvvip member with a year card here, the great Druid put down his magic weapon with some doubts. This weapon is a legendary weapon specially made for his convenience.


    "There''s a little accident. Take a rest first." The staff closed the room of the great Druid.


    After the temporary failure of the God creation project, the great Druid occasionally went online to practice level to prepare for the next start of the God creation plan. With the help of the whole nation, he has risen to more than 13 levels, nearly 14 levels.


    The great Druid of Buddhism soon sat down beside Zhao Ji and began to drink tea leisurely. He nodded to each other kindly. Recently, he had a topic in his hand, which was not very online. He had no impression of the aboriginal emperor.


    On the contrary, it was the emperor who remembered him. The old man who developed the agricultural Druid almost changed the foundation of the Empire, so that everyone could eat and drink, and there was no more famine.


    "Long live, long live." The emperor respectfully handed a cup of tea to the great Druid, which made the other party smile with embarrassment.


    Then neither of them drank the cup of tea.


    Xu Yichen started the crazy killing mode, and he was almost instantly drowned by the wronged spirits. The last time he killed these things, he was in a dream state to really hurt the evil spirits. Now, his buff makes the [war disaster] sword shine like the sun.


    Of course, pure fire, which is a special talent for chaos, also causes extraordinary damage to enemies.


    There is a shadow of chaos behind the birth of Yama. Otherwise, the power of burning the city by sky fire alone can not shape the birth of this strange thing.


    The silver flame was like a volcanic eruption, with Xu Yichen as the center. The serrations of the [war disaster] sword whirled rapidly, cutting the black figures into pieces.


    "Tasteful fragments of soul, worthless!" "Let me have a taste of... Whoa... Whoa... It''s really a strange smell!" he growled


    In Xu Yichen''s retina, one by one experience value increase news is brushing the screen.


    Yan Mo''s expression is constantly changing. In terms of frustration and anger, some scenes in Wangxiang city are constantly emerging."Now the state of song is different. Open the door and let it go home to see how we can clean it up." It''s a bald voice.


    "Because of the death of four million people, you feel guilty and dare not face the direction of its kneeling. Are you suppressing this evil thing with such a mind?" This is another bald voice.


    The last picture is that accompany for hundreds of years of big bald face happy looking at it, a big drink: "get out!"


    Yan Mo''s face without facial features condensed a pretty handsome face, but his expression was bitter and bitter, which represented the resentment of four million people who died in vain!


    One after another shadow like ghosts emerge from Yanmo''s body and charge Xu Yichen. They must make the Tang people pay the price!


    The manager of the clubhouse looked at the unprecedented changes below and immediately informed the following people: "go to inform Master Li and master Zhang!"


    Master Li is the legendary monk who suppressed Yan Mo in the far south, and master Zhang is the legendary priest who works in Bianjing today.


    The manager didn''t worry about Xu Yichen''s life or death. He was worried about the accident of this precious and strange thing like Yanmo. It''s a treasure!


    "I think I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first." Zhao Ji politely said hello and turned to leave.


    "Don''t worry, old monk, I''ll keep you safe here, and watch with peace of mind." The legendary old monk did not know when he had already appeared here: "I see what kind of disturbance can the peacock king make today! Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Xu Yichen''s experience points of poor upgrading were fully covered in just 20 minutes. As a not special ghost fell under the sawtooth of the [war disaster] sword, a system prompt suddenly appeared on his retina.


    "You now have enough experience to improve your career level."


    As Xu Yichen chooses to upgrade, the system prompt will be refreshed --


    "your class [demon hunter] will be upgraded to level 9."


    "Your character''s total level has reached level 10. You can make the first career advancement. At this stage, you can choose a new field based on your existing occupation, so as to form a complementary talent and skills with your existing profession. This class advancement is not counted as part-time job, and will not be counted as experience penalty (note that this is the only time you are exempted from this before you enter the legend) Opportunities for part-time punishment.)


    "Of course, this tip is just a reminder. You can still improve on the basis of your existing occupation. Specialization in a certain occupation will have additional advantages for you to step into the legendary realm in the future."


    "Note that based on your basic class as" demon hunter ", this class has its own perennial background. From level 9 onwards, the experience span will change greatly, and there will be an additional penalty coefficient."


    "Note that since your basic class is" demon hunter ", this class has its own longevity background. Starting from level 9, even if you are not investing new experience value into the basic class, the class will gain experience by percentage over time."


    "Currently, based on your mental age of (42 ¡À) years, your basic class [demon hunter] will gain 2% - 4% of your total experience per year on a level 9 basis."


    "Based on the level of your basic class [demon hunter], you can choose one of the following professional talents as a gift for the apprenticeship graduation season. From now on, you can choose one of several vocational skills or talents as a step on your own unique path for each level you upgrade


    [strengthening the soul: in ancient times, those demon hunters who walked eastward learned from monks how to keep their hearts from being eroded by evil, and eventually brought this skill back to kelmohan.


    -- every demon hunter''s pursuit of soul is endless. William Adams (this skill is based on the talent of "mirror water stop" and "enemy of chaos" talent)


    [Dharma seal Mastery: for a demon hunter, except for the sword in his hand, only the seal is his most reliable partner, but not every hunter is Griffin Pai''s seal hunter, however, you still have a chance to go further on the road of Fayin.


    What''s the difference between a demon hunter and a warrior who is not proficient in seal skills? DECARD Kane] (this skill is based on the seal skill)


    [extreme killing: blood, corpses, hundreds of years of life let some demon hunters finally hone themselves into the most iron hearted killing machines. They have been pursuing fighting to stop fighting all their lives. Those who finally die are the proof of their will. You can choose this skill to specify a certain one Race deals extra damage to its enemies.


    Killing is a kind of ultimate aesthetics, but you must be careful to avoid the cruel eyes, nameless hunter] (this skill is based on your title, warning that choosing a second talent may lead to degeneration)


    a series of messages appear on Xu Yichen''s retina, almost blocking the current wave of wrongs. But now he and the former internship in wangxiangcheng are the same The hunter has had a qualitative change, and Yama and his enemies can no longer threaten him.


    [extreme killing] Xu Yichen was the first to be eliminated. If this is a simple game, he may consider that the greater the threat, the greater the benefit.


    Xu Yichen hesitated in front of the two talents of "firm mind" and "Dharma seal Mastery". He obviously needed the talent of "firm mind". As described in this talent, the pursuit of demon hunters in the spiritual path is infinite.


    But can this talent really give him the strength to face evil spirits? Obviously not. When facing the will of evil gods, he relied on the talent of the enemy of chaos, the talent of pure fire, and the will of steel tempered in reality.


    The game has brought him a lot of bonus, but in terms of soul, Xu Yichen still thinks that he is more reliable. After all, demon hunters are not perfect people, and they will also be captured by chaos.


    Moreover, caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, once advised him that in the face of chaos, the most needed character of human beings is obstinacy. Don''t believe in foreign things and false promises. There is nothing that can really help you except yourself, except for the blaster and sword.


    Then, his only choice is to master the Dharma seal. Xu Yichen feels that he may really need this talent to improve his French seal skill. I hope that old Kane''s grammar seal skill of talisman will give him a surprise.


    "Now let me see what you have in the surprise box." Xu Yichen whispered and took out the beacon of the grey knight from his arms.


    As the golden energy lines converge on the surface of the box, Xu Yichen''s fingers touching the box gradually feel the temperature. A large number of golden energy lines are concentrated under the fingers, as if checking his data strength.With a silent click, the box cracked.


    It seems that there is some invisible shock wave from the gap of the box, sweeping the whole Yanmo club, and then sweeping the whole Bianjing City, and even radiating to the whole world!


    The expression of Yan Mo statue in the glass solidified instantly, the ghost like black shadow was blown away like burnt paper ash, and the black dust rolled all over the sky.


    Zhao Ji, the former Emperor, felt that his dragon spirit was a little unstable, while the great Druid next to him stood up. As a high-level Druid, he felt endless life energy in that breath!


    The old monk also stood up, he only felt that at that moment he seemed to grasp a glimmer of epiphany.


    Yan Mo of the colored glaze knelt down again quietly, but this time it was facing Xu Yichen, or the metal box in Xu Yichen''s hand!


    Where Xu Yichen could not see, countless legendary strongmen turned their eyes to the direction of Bianjing City, and the chaotic demons in the occupied area rushed to the cool air and turned their heads to aim at that direction.


    In the old world, in the largest temple of the dawn church, the God of the morning God opened his eyes slightly.


    Yuan Nan''s idea brother suddenly raised his head, as if he smelled something familiar. After careful discrimination, he found nothing. He buried his head and began to assemble the "gadgets" in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    In the metal box, a sword handle is revealed. When Xu Yichen reaches out to hold the handle, the corresponding attribute also appears on his retina.


    [inheritance - Hess sword master: this sword represents the inheritance of Hess sword master. It is a powerful profession I found in another world fighting chaos. It may be very suitable for you foreigners. This profession originated from a high-quality family. They practiced martial arts and learned magic in the HUS white tower when they were young, and even killed the enemy without touching them on the battlefield.


    These swordsmen with hundreds of years of life can equip themselves with heavy armour to protect their bodies. What they hold in their hands is the unique Hess forged steel sword, each of which is the peak weapon of the material world, never rolling blade...]


    before Xu Yichen could remember to read the following introduction clearly, the handwriting on the retina became blurred, and soon turned into the bright red he was familiar with Font: "data error, reading again..."


    the metal hilt that has been held by the demon hunter will disappear, as if it is just a phantom projected in the air.


    Although we don''t fully understand the specific attributes behind it, this exotic class named "Hess swordsman" obviously matches with the demon hunter, which is a kind of advanced class.


    Xu Yichen, who didn''t seize the opportunity, didn''t feel annoyed. Obviously, Huang Laoxie threw his scattered gray Knight beacons to upgrade his gift.


    The sword handle in the box gradually became the tail of some kind of long handled weapon, and the handwriting on Xu Yichen''s retina became "Phoenix guard" and then erased; in the fierce light, the long handle weapon turned into the handle of some heavy pistol, and the font on the retina gradually changed into the word "devil judge".


    With the gradual stabilization of the light, Xu Yichen''s gun handle has gradually solidified. Although the name of his profession looks very stylish, he always feels that it is too much to wield semi-automatic guns in this world?


    [inheritance - devil judge: in my hometown, the devil''s court was set up to deal with the threat of chaos. Compared with the heresy court and the alien court, the devil''s court is hidden behind a heavy fog, and all the mortals who come into contact with them are mercilessly purified.


    The gray knight has always maintained a good relationship with the devil''s court. Many times ago, when I was an ordinary gray knight, I once worked with a demon judge to purify a world, where he and a chaotic demon died together. The only thing I could do was to take his personal weapons and commemorate him.


    I hope that the inheritance from the devil''s court can bring you a little bit of little hope. Although they have been mixed in praise and praise, they are serious in fighting against chaos...]


    when Xu Yichen was ready to pull out the gun of the devil judge, an invisible attraction grabbed the other end of the weapon, and its power was so great that Xu Yichen was not I have to let it go.


    "There''s still some room. I hope we can..." the voice of caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, came from the other end of the box. Before the demon hunter reacted, there were a lot of cracks on the box, as if it would break in the next second!


    With the gray Knight''s painful groan, a group of flesh and blood glands ran out, the box was also overloaded, and then burst, all the fragments turned into light in the air and disappeared!


    That group looks enough to fill Xu Yichen''s entire abdominal cavity gland. The moment he touches Xu Yichen, it melts into his body!


    Xu Yichen didn''t even have a chance to look at the attribute, because of the intense pain, he lost consciousness.


    Watching the whole process in the elegant room on the second floor, the managers and others rushed down in a swarm. Although they didn''t know what had happened just now, it must be a great event!


    "Little friend is really lucky. This is his nature." In the blink of an eye, the legendary old monk stood beside Xu Yichen. He said with some emotion. He glanced at the statue of Yan Mo in the distance in a kneeling posture and said scornfully, "you know what you are!"


    There was no reaction from the statue of Yanmo in the colored glaze. It was like a dead thing.


    The big Druid is quite good in the game. He runs faster than Zhao Ji. The second one arrives at Xu Yichen''s side and raises his hand. A strong green light shines into Xu Yichen''s body: "it''s OK. It''s very healthy, eh?"


    The great Druid suddenly frowned: "bone, viscera, muscle, nerve, there is a total of 19 places of alienation at the same time? What can I do? This dissimilation speed, if there is no external nutrition supply, he will have to be sucked out for a while! "


    "Come on, get the medical team with the whole life support equipment. He needs a lot of energy!" The big Druid is worthy of seeing the big scenes and knowing the truth of all kinds of games. He managed the scene in an orderly way: "who introduced this little friend? Contact the original unit. In reality, nutrition and energy should also be kept up with. Tell them to go directly to the high-grade nutrient solution. Don''t worry about the absorption rate, how much you can absorb and how much you can use!"


    The manager of the club was instructed to turn around, but his heart finally settled down. Zhao Ji watched quietly. He just felt the breath of life that can be called vast. The blood of that group is probably more precious than the legendary blood of dragon, flesh and Phoenix?As an extraordinary man of high rank, Zhao Ji felt the deepest feeling of reality in his breath just now. He didn''t know why he used this word to describe it. It was just like he had lived in a dream for the first half of his life. Only at that moment, he seemed to wake up, catch a glimpse of the real world, and then return to the dream. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable ¡£


    Fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly. When Xu Yichen was carried away, Zhao Ji had forgotten all about that feeling.


    Even the legendary old monk shook his head regretfully. The instant epiphany still failed to grasp. The source of fortune is not enough!


    Yang Yuefan, who was far away from the colonial fleet, received an order from the mainland through the way of the game. He immediately ensured the nutrition and energy supply of Xu Yichen''s life support cabin!


    As soon as Yang Yuefan heard the order related to Xu Yichen, he felt guilty. He did not know what kind of moth Xu Yichen had made in the loess area, but he would have begun to worry about the balance of the sealed cabin.


    When Yang Yuefan woke up from the reality with a headache, he crawled to the secret cabin. As a result, the energy recording board used to show the internal reaction of the two life support cabins had already burst into red alarm!


    "What is this about?" Yang Yuefan gaped at the data panel belonging to Achan. The energy attribute has fallen below the historical minimum value, as if it is possible to lose vital signs at any time, while the energy attribute representing Xu Yichen has passed the peak value and is still rising!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Now we can be sure that the grey knight is real. Four players including the great Druid have witnessed the blood and flesh of a regiment thrown out of the box and melted into Comrade Xu Yichen''s body." In reality, as Xu Yichen''s closest person, Huang Laoxie has become Xu Yichen''s exclusive contact on the earth.


    "At the same time, it also shows that the chaos problem that puzzles us now may be just a projection of chaos itself, not its real power." Some big guy said with some emotion: "and after the game appeared for such a long time, the only progress we have made is to be able to say this name in reality, instead of becoming a madman on the spot."


    "The smallest progress is much better than standing still, isn''t it?" Another big man at the meeting was quite optimistic: "and we have also determined the identity of the variables. At least, Xu Yichen''s great probability is the variable we are looking for. I don''t want to go into deep research on why he is a variable. But from the perspective of the time cycle hypothesis, we will not lose anything. Why not fight?"


    "What you are fighting for is the future of two billion compatriots and the future of the Republic." The old man who spoke before strongly retorted: "I don''t object to inclining resources on Comrade Xu Yichen. Even if we don''t consider the issue of variables, his past achievements are worthy of our trust, but I still feel that it is irresponsible for the whole world to place the hope of the whole world on an individual."


    "Well! Cough Huang Laoxie coughed forcefully, interrupting the discussion of the big men: "as reported by the Academy of Sciences, Xu Yichen''s alienation has been officially promoted as a template for the next generation of soldiers'' reinforcement system. Now, he is undergoing more drastic changes. I think this may represent something. As a variable, it not only represents that he may change the world line, but also has Maybe his own existence represents some kind of change. "


    The big men at the meeting looked at each other for a moment. The Academy of Sciences even listed the relevant data, but they were not soldiers fighting in the front line and were not sensitive to the paper data.


    Huang Laoxie is probably the most outstanding soldier in the world. The reason why he has delayed to be a general is because he is too pure as a soldier. He treats all people, including his superiors and friends, the way he treats soldiers. Well, it''s not accurate. Huang Laoxie has no friends.


    "How much do you think the changes in Comrade Xu Yichen have had on our army and our world?" A military magnate asked Huang Laoxie that he was also one of Huang Laoxie''s big backstage. He had to wipe the bottom of the second pole countless times every year. In the past, when Huang Shiren was young, in order to cover up Huang Shiren, he also issued an order to destroy the country.


    "Quite big!" Huang Laoxie clapped his hands: "at present, Xu Yichen is almost immune to chaos infection, and has made amazing achievements in fighting against chaos for many times. Even if his own particularity is excluded, I think the positive alienation in him is also one of the reasons!"


    "When will the specific data be sent back?" The big man who spoke with a regretful look on his face showed that he must be crazy. Diss had agreed to the approval authority for Xu Yichen to go to outer space.


    "It may take a little time." Guo Li Nan, who had been sitting on one side and pretending to be air: "the sixth colonial fleet is now in a dark state of unknown state, and the traditional means of communication have failed. At present, the sub space communication system used to synchronize the server is the only communication channel. Xu Yichen''s body data is initially estimated to be more than 900 TB, and the only contact person is Yang Yuefan is very difficult to translate it in the game


    "Difficulties can be overcome, but tasks must be completed. I don''t think we need to emphasize the significance to you." A big man expressed the final high-level opinion to Guo Linan: "the Republic and her people are waiting for your results!"


    "Resolutely complete the task!" Guo Li Nan saluted and the meeting came to an end.


    "I''m trying to be a dog!" Yang Yuefan, who was far away in the colonial fleet, pulled his hair one by one: "who can tell me how to work hard?"


    In front of Yang Yuefan, there are dozens of awakened Xinhua Xiake academic officials. Based on the current state, he has awakened all the new Chinese players with the background of science officials.


    "Let''s update the latest news. At present, the target data update has exceeded 1200 TB. At present, it involves 19 major physical alienation projects and hundreds of micro alienation." A medical science officer wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I can summarize a set of text to describe the final results of alienation, but these data represent how to evolve human beings into demigods. Even if it is a byte error, the final result may be a pool of rotten meat."


    "Please allow me to call the goal''s predictable state, demigod. After the dissimilation is completed, the goal will be far more powerful than the human species. It is difficult to say whether the goal can still be called human at that time. From the perspective of life intensity alone, his life span limit is at least in the number of millennia." "We are witnessing a miracle in which the body changes orderly and harmoniously. This is not the result of natural selection, but the evolution based on scientific theory."


    Yang Yuefan didn''t expect that Xu Yichen had such a huge change. He murmured: "I''m really stupid. I only thought you were a kind of longevity in the game. I didn''t expect that you could do it in reality..."In order to facilitate the close observation of the state of Xu Yichen by science officials, and based on the current situation of Achan, it was sealed up in secret and filled with fast foam chambers, which had been opened quickly, and the fast froth melted rapidly under the action of dissolving agents.


    ''s biomass, which was originally wrapped up in the life of the AAH Chan, has become dry and brittle due to lack of energy. Yang Yuefan was only a little shocked at that time, and the biomass melted along with the instant foam, revealing the eroded black cabin.


    Yang Yuefan felt that if he came in a few days later, Achan would be directly cool. In the spirit of sending the Buddha to the west, he pushed Achan''s life support module into the fusion chamber, burned it to a cinder, and then loaded the residue into the torpedo and fired it far away.


    However, the task that history entrusted to Achan''s body has been completed. The colonial fleet is still in the dark. Yang Yuefan is sure that the surrounding environment is still full of spiritual power.


    At this time, Xu Yichen was consuming nearly half of the nutrient solution supply of the whole colonial ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Xu Yichen felt his soul left his body, attached to a strong man lying on the operating table, and several "doctors" who looked very tall were undergoing an operation on him.


    Rather than doctors, they are soldiers who have mastered medical skills. Xu Yichen sees them wearing huge and solid power armor, and the exposed skull has terrible scars, and the modified mechanical prosthesis, most of them are bald heads.


    "The second heart is fully developed, the bone strengthening organs are well developed, and it may take a little time to fully mature, but it has reached the standard." Doctor a''s third arm gently moved Xu Yichen chest organs, satisfied with nodding.


    "Muscle strengthening organs are generally developed, and it is suspected that they are not exercising enough. They are recorded in his files, and his company commander will urge him to go back." Doctor B also commented: "the blood regeneration organs are well developed, and he has never seen such a thing before, and he must be injured frequently."


    Xu Yichen knew that this was not his body. What he experienced was only a memory of cardo de Lego, the top mentor of grey knight. But it was obviously not so simple. It made some changes according to Xu Yichen''s own condition.


    "Laryman has a serious organ mutation, OK, he has been marked with a supergroup of self-healing abilities in his file. How did he pass the audit?" Doctor C looked at Xu Yichen seriously, as if he would take out a fire extinguisher to clean the world next second. But he shook his head and said with great care: "those things that are regarded as unexpected gains are proved wrong, and you are no exception."


    Laryman organs? Xu Yichen''s mind automatically introduced it. This pure artificial organ was implanted in the chest, which can synthesize a special laryman cell, which can be accompanied by white blood cells moving, and quickly generate skin after contacting air to replace tissue scab, so that the injured can heal the wound quickly.


    He obviously has a more convenient [higher regeneration] ability, and does not leave scars.


    "Start implantation of the vigilant ganglion." With the voice of doctor a, Xu Yichen felt that his skull and saw had a violent friction, which was an implant organ which affected the sleep of the implant. In wartime, the implant could keep awake for a long time and sleep in part.


    Although this state can not completely replace normal sleep, it can greatly improve the duration of continuous combat of implant.


    This memory is obviously not continuous, because Xu Yichen found that a doctor often turns around and can not go back. The doctor who appears again in his vision is another big man.


    "The preset stomach is well developed and ready to implant genes to detect nerves." Doctor D''s voice was more indifferent, and three steel nails were nailed into his forehead. Xu Yichen thought it might be a certain honor mark.


    "The lung was implanted simultaneously, and the results of the operation were recorded and observed." The doctor a, who had appeared before, said outside Xu''s vision.


    With the emergence of one doctor and another doctor, one implanted organ after another was implanted into Xu Yichen''s body.


    It can strengthen the visual control organ of power; the Lehmann ear, which can enhance or filter background sound, and strengthen the balance ability; and enable the subject to sleep like a dragon and enter the super meninges of self healing state.


    The pigment control ball, which can actively protect the radiation by adjusting body pigment, the pebble kidney that the recipient can breathe normally under toxic environment; the taste monitoring nerve which can distinguish almost so-called odor can make the recipient find the gas smell of his target several kilometers like a shark.


    Some sweat glands that Xu Yichen can''t understand improve organs, so that the recipient can get rid of protective equipment to some extent and live naked in space environment; another gland makes the saliva of the recipient completely become a lethal weapon. Besides the highly toxic properties, it also has acid, which is enough to corrode steel. In addition to the strong stomach and pebble kidney, the recipe of the recipient can be made Even can contain stone, green skin and other edible substances.


    With the memory screen playing, doctor D reappears, while stressing Xu Yichen''s rifling and breaking belly: "gene storage gland is the most important thing in your life, because it, the battle group can continue to expand, and only when the astatic monk is not completely destroyed in endless fighting, one in the neck, five years later, mature, a chest deep, and mature ten years later They are seeds, hope. "


    The last operation implanted a kind of subcutaneous substance called black crustacean, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of the recipient. At the same time, there will be a large number of nerve bundles growing inward inside, linking the central nervous system of the recipient, and becoming a kind of interface of human-computer interaction.


    Xu Yichen saw the last picture in this memory is a large gray power armour is placed in front of himself, a tall figure in the same style of power armour stands in front of himself solemnly looking at himself.


    An officer with a large number of decorations on his armor shouted, "from now on, you are the grey Knight battle group, a glorious new soldier with silver blade in Dalian!"


    Whoops!


    Xu Yichen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were fuzzy, and the pale green liquid was filled with turbid substances, blocking his sight. He kept breathing the oxygen rich liquid to calm his emotions.First of all, he was in the life support cabin. His name was Xu Yichen. Before, his memories were processed from the memory of the grey knight, not his own.


    He was a senior officer of new China and political commissar of the Republic. His soldier number was 216805963340990000. His name was Xu Yichen.


    After a simple self-determination, Xu Yichen finally found himself. The personal impression of caldo delego, the Supreme Master of grey knight, is too deep. That memory is almost fatal to ordinary people. Even if he can still wake up alive, he will be thoroughly brainwashed by that memory, thinking that he is the new grey Knight, Carl, who has just joined the silver blade in Dalian Do delego.


    "He is awake!" Outside the life support module, a few science officers in white coats turned to hell and yelled. Then one of them immediately opened the personal terminal: "inject five times the dose of sedative!"


    Another scientific officer stood in front of the life support module, holding his hands as if to pacify Xu Yichen: "listen to me, your current state is only temporary. According to our prediction, you will recover soon. Don''t panic and make big moves! Do you understand! Don''t move as much as you can! "


    Xu Yichen had similar memories. When he had bone strengthening surgery on earth, he woke up during the operation. He just saw a scientific officer carrying his own bone to peel off. But when he slowly lowered his head, he realized that this time was really different from that one.


    In front of Xu Yichen''s eyes, there was a red mist of blood. His bones, muscles and internal organs were exposed, but they did not grow up completely.


    He woke up early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Yang Yuefan started the game program of Xu Yichen''s life support cabin in time, and sent the elder brother back to the game, not to mention being a demigod, even a person, so as to ensure that he would not lose his mind because of his state.


    Although Xu Yichen feels that he can handle the current situation calmly, why do some of them have to face their own abnormal state?


    When the semi God of the quasi Republic woke up in the game world, he saw the science officer in white coat...


    Xu Yichen not only felt some emotion, but also could not get rid of the fate of being put on the stage to study. Maybe this is his destiny. He should have been transferred to a profession such as "researcher".


    "Awake?" A scientific officer who Xu Yichen had never seen saw saw him wake up. He stretched out his fingers and opened his eyelids to check his pupils: "are you conscious?"


    Although Xu Yichen didn''t know the science officer, his familiar momentum and behavior made him wonder whether there was a cram school in the Academy of Sciences to teach them how to deal with people, and the main subject of the course was how to make others feel uncomfortable.


    I''m quite sober, and I can constantly enlarge the mites on your face. When the game is real, it''s a little disgusting. Xu Yichen closes her eyes and shakes her head. When she opens her eyes again, her vision has returned to normal.


    "Very sober, if there is any check, please wait until I finish reading the character attributes." As soon as he regained consciousness, Xu Yichen''s retina began to constantly refresh the character''s state.


    "You have taken up the advanced professional grey Knight silver blade. Your race has changed from human loess area branch to human astat friar. Please check the character property panel for changes in race skills."


    "Please note that this occupation is not a systematic occupation, the source is unknown and there are unknown risks. The system will not provide protection for this occupation."


    "Note that the grey Knight - Silver blade advanced class has been fixed. You will not be able to change classes during the legend stage."


    "Attention, grey rider..."


    the luoribazuo system was once again affected by unknown forces, and a new line of font soon replaced the previous text: "Congratulations, grey Knight recruit, there is still hope in the world."


    "You''ve got a new talent," he said


    [unshakable body: the grey knight is the emperor''s last genetic heritage. His strong spirit and holy body are the most precious gifts given by the emperor to the grey Knight''s battle group. Whether it is rigorous training or excellent military equipment, it is only a tool to assist the grey knight to complete the sacred mission. If there is no spirit to support the sword and arrow, and there is no will to resist the devil, the gray knight and the emperor will be numerous There''s no difference between the mediocre StarCraft Marines. ¡¿


    "you gain a talent, order power."


    [order psionic power: in order to fight against demonic creations, the grey Knight binds and coexists with the spirit power of subspace with his own will. Every combat friar will become a powerful and terrifying psychic master. Ordinary people''s swords and spears can hardly hurt the devil. The grey knight adds the power of subspace to fight against the devil''s body.


    It is difficult for mortals to control the power. Even a few of them are killed in their hands out of control or lost in endless madness. The grey knight can control the powerful power and erect a barrier against the invasion of subspace with his pure soul and firm will. ¡¿


    "you have a new talent, flawless soul."


    [flawless Soul: only a perfect soul can resist the attack from the spiritual level, and among the numerous combat friars under the emperor, only a few elite grey Knight battle groups can be qualified for this task. Each grey knight is an outstanding representative of one in ten thousand human psychics. They control the combination of the genetic talent of psionic power and the gene seed given by the emperor Will make them grow into powerful and outstanding demons. ¡¿


    "based on the talent [order psionic power], you have initially mastered the power of psionic power, and you have acquired a new skill, psionic motivation."


    [psionic power: This is a special energy derived from the subspace. The truly powerful psionic user can pull up mountains, reverse rivers, and then explode...]


    [order psionic power: derived from a sacred power named emperor, the power you master is always within the rules of order. Although it is not as bold and powerful as chaotic power, it is more stable No harm. ¡¿


    [psionic motivation: helps your fellow soldiers fight against the pressures and fears of chaos. ¡¿


    "based on your advanced class grey Knight - Silver blade, you get a change in appearance: the mortal body can''t hold those unprecedented strengthening organs, as well as the tough black carapace."


    "You have a new talent [black carapace (incomplete)]."


    [black carapace (incomplete): every Ashtar friar is equipped with powerful power armor, and the black carapace is the best human-computer interaction interface. In addition, the black shell is extremely tough in the state of not wearing armor, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of Ashtar (your black carapace is not fully developed). ¡¿


    a series of new career introductions, new talents and new skills took Xu Yichen three minutes to finish reading. At this time, his character attribute interface became¡ª¡ª[Name: Xu Yichen]


    [race: human astat friar branch (race skill: all attribute + 1)]


    [State: developing]


    [level: level 10]


    [profession: Demon Hunter level 9 (221240000) grey Knight silver blade level 1 (0100000)]


    attribute:


    [strength: 16 + 1]


    [dexterity: 20 + 1]


    [body] Quality: 21 + 1]


    [wisdom: 14 + 1]


    [perception: 14 + 1]


    [Charisma: 13 + 1 + 4 (additional equipment)]


    talent:


    [Weapon Mastery] (initial talent)


    [mirror water stop] (initial talent)


    [lightning reflex] (initial talent)


    [enemy of chaos] (initial talent)


    [all diseases do not invade] (occupation)


    [low light vision] (professional talent)


    [iron and blood, kill it] (special talent)


    [pure fire] (special talent)


    [wolf spirit vision] (professional talent)


    [advanced regeneration] (special talent)


    [bathing God blood] (extraordinary feature)


    [red time] (extraordinary feature)


    [demon hunting contract: Mount summon] (professional talent)


    [FA Yin mastery] (professional talent)


    [unshakable body] (professional talent)


    [order power] (professional talent)


    [flawless soul] (professional talent)


    [black carapace (incomplete)] (professional talent)


    "your advanced class grey Knight silver blade involves multiple physical changes, It takes time for further development, and in the course of subsequent upgrades, you will randomly acquire new talents or new skills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Several science officials surround Xu Yichen, with complicated eyes. One of them is recording Xu Yichen''s attributes, talents, skills and other information.


    But in terms of character strength, Xu Yichen is almost more than a generation ahead of the players. Although he is not the top choice in single attribute, he is roughly equivalent to an ordinary player of level 24 If the legend bonus is not considered.


    In other words, in the future, it is likely that some more ordinary players will be promoted to legend, and they will not be able to compete with Xu Yichen, who is just level 10. Of course, this is an untenable hypothesis. Ordinary players will not have a chance to step into the legend.


    Every legend represents a wonderful life, a life of death. It is a miracle of life created by the superposition of will and luck. To become a legend, you must have an extraordinary life, constantly encounter all kinds of adventures, gain extra talent and additional attribute points.


    With the increasing level of players, most people have realized a problem. With the increasing experience value base, those players with average strength will gradually encounter bottlenecks. When the strength of characters decreases over time, their overall strength will gradually regress. Only when they break through their life level before the threshold comes, can they move to the next stage.


    Similarly, even if some lucky players take up a life span changing class, they also face the same problem.


    Take Xu Yichen as an example. When the level of demon hunter is raised to level 9, the experience span of level 10 directly jumps out of the previous calculation formula, and becomes an amazing level of 2.4 million in one step. It basically eliminates the players'' idea of upgrading by killing monsters and doing tasks. It can only rely on years.


    Of course, the occupation limit of immortality is only speculated by the scientific officials according to Xu Yichen''s state. After all, it is known that only Xu Yichen is the only player who has taken up the evergreen profession and raised his level to the level of transfer.


    The second player on this list is a female player, who is engaged in performing arts in reality and can be called a national idol. The initial charm of the game is 21 points, which directly unlocks the option of elves in the loess area.


    If the new dynasty had not integrated the rabbit essence race, she still lived by eating fruit every day. As a player who needs strict control in reality, eating more vegetarian in the game is undoubtedly a kind of torture.


    At present, the level of this national idol is level 6. Her basic occupation is "Elven Ranger". Her experience value is 1.6 times higher than that of Xu Yichen. With the help of countless fans, she is still far from level 7. Now she has given up the route of upgrading her level and is preparing to return to the old way in the game A concert tour in the Loess Area calls for the peaceful coexistence of human beings and elves to build a beautiful homeland.


    The Academy of Sciences has basically given up the observation of the fairy singer. Now, Xu Yichen is the first research element in the whole new China, both inside and outside the game.


    It is needless to say that although Xu Yichen has two very strong defense talents, i.e. bathing in divine blood and black armor, the Academy of Sciences in New China is always famous for its extravagant and wasteful funds. Blood collection devices made of pure gold have long been in stock.


    When jiujianxian came to draw blood, he planned to commit suicide to facilitate the imperial court''s blood collection. As a result, he was directly humiliated by the imperial court, and left with a refined gold scalpel.


    When Xu Yichen was finally allowed to get out of bed, he realized what was meant by greatness.


    His height swelled to about 2.8 meters, and his body was too strong to speak of, but he still maintained the proportion of slender limbs, which was slightly different from that of monk astat who was the template of the king of hills in his memory.


    Although the strength on the attribute list only increased a little, Xu did feel the qualitative change. He suspected that his strength was greater than that indicated on the attribute list. However, scientific officials generally believed that this was an illusion caused by his vigorous development.


    The science officials who study Xu Yichen have a reason why they are not strong enough. The main reason is that they are not good enough for themselves. Every time they see Xu Yichen, they will think of his long list of frightening talents.


    Xu Yichen is constantly adapting to his new body. It has no effect on his life to grow one meter higher in ten years, but it will definitely make his three outlooks collapse if he grows one meter higher in one day.


    Xu Yichen needed to adapt to his height, arms and legs. All day long, he ran into walls everywhere. In the memory of the grey knight, he saw 19 full-length surgeries. He didn''t know how long it took to complete them all. Now, the organs implanted in these 19 operations are all put into his body.


    His eyesight has been strengthened on the original basis, and Xu Yichen''s eyes have always felt pain. According to the scientific official''s explanation, his eyes are still developing, and his hearing and taste are also in this state. Sometimes he can hear the discussion outside the room uncontrollably, sometimes he can''t hear anything. He needs to guess the taste of the food on the table because he eats it in his mouth Every time Li gives him a different taste.


    At this time, he was tasting an apple with a chilli flavor, which he was quite satisfied with at present. He had also eaten banana with candle flavor before.His saliva contains trace toxins and acidity. At present, the scientific officials are analyzing the composition of the toxins, and the acidity is also weak. Xu Yichen suspects that he will be able to obtain the [acid saliva] skill he once missed in his next upgrade.


    Based on his expected state, scientific officials are considering making him a fully enclosed helmet. Xu Yichen inevitably thinks of the triangle head far away from fengxibao, so he strongly demands that his helmet be powerful enough.


    In fact, if the interface between the human-computer interaction and the human-computer interaction is not completely solved, it will be more and more difficult for him to solve the problem of the interaction between the armor and the human body.


    For the Academy of Sciences, Xu Yichen is like a shining treasure, even his hair has research value. What drives all the scientific officials crazy is that his real body is lost in outer space. At present, all the data are based on the human brain.


    However, the military only gave the academy three days. After three days, Xu Yichen will return to the team and leave for kelmohan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The follow-up influence of Xu Yichen''s advanced gray knight is still spreading. Every day, legendary old monsters from all over the country from all over the country come to Bianjing to find out the situation. Originally, they came back for a holiday, and the jiujianxian had to temporarily shoulder the task of public security management.


    Not every legendary tycoon is so reasonable. Most of the legendary strongmen are quite self-sufficient and even tend to the orderly and evil camp. There is a problem that every dynasty has to face. A big country can''t do without the details of legendary strong men, and it''s easy to be killed by the enemy''s overrun war, even if there are too many. They are a kind of unstable factor.


    The new dynasty did not suffer because of the super magic weapon of the first emperor. However, every day, they had to guard against the bad influence caused by these legendary big men who came to visit.


    All the players in Bianjing have been informed. Recently, there is a gathering of legendary bigwigs in the capital. They look at the old people who don''t know each other on the street. What do beggars do not provoke others? Maybe they are a slovenly old monster.


    There is also a list of legendary strongmen with hand-painted photos, which are distributed free of charge at the gate of the city, which can facilitate a group of idle players to play in that round of rankings.


    Even jiujianxian himself was sitting on the top of a restaurant with a list. He was drinking a small drink and looking at the list: "ouch? I''m in fourth place? High, high, high! But those old things should not care about this kind of mortal ranking, right? Oh, this little friend actually talks about legends. It''s not easy. If you don''t have talent, you have to work hard. If you don''t die, you will lose your skin. "


    Soon, the wine was gone, and the gossip was finished. The jiujianxian decided to go to see what was special about Xu Xiaoyou. The jiujianxian who was drinking in Bianjing city at that time was probably the legendary strongman who felt the deepest sense of that breath.


    Although jiujianxian himself tends to be orderly and kind-hearted, he does not restrict himself to that extent.


    When he walked into the Academy''s Playstation, Xu was testing his new body in an open square.


    "Good fellow, such a big one?" Jiujianxian''s cultivation is more in the direction of "Qi". Although his body strength is strong, it is not beyond the limit of human beings. Unlike those demon families and giant species, he immediately noticed the turbulent vitality of Xu Yichen, which is pure life energy.


    "Ah! Boy, get me a sword Jiujianxian came directly. The guards below are contacting the air traffic control department for assistance. The scientific officers who know jiujianxian are communicating with each other to calm down the tension caused by jiujianxian''s visit.


    When Xu Yichen looked up, he saw a giant sword over 40 meters chopping at him. He immediately rolled several tactics and rolled out more than ten meters before he looked up cautiously at jiujianxian.


    "Tut, you strange people are really different." The wine Sword Fairy looked at Xu Yichen''s tall and powerful appearance in surprise and waved away the huge sword. He was somewhat disappointed at the other side''s reaction.


    Generally, people of Song Dynasty with such strength would never evade attacks in such a shameless way at this time. However, these strange values and the surprise of Song people were a little big. Jiujianxian was looking forward to the birth of a legendary strong man among them.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how much impact and change can be brought to a group at their level by a legendary strong man who can roll on the ground and can beat a stick behind his back.


    Xu Yichen recognized jiujianxian. They met once when they had a meal, and Xu Yichen never forgot: "meet the Sword Fairy Pavilion!"


    Jiujianxian fell on the ground in a drunken atmosphere. When he landed, he still faltered and took a few steps to stand still: "little friend, most of the new dynasties disturbed recently are not stable. The old drunkard comes to see something new. Don''t be surprised. You can''t kill you if you don''t run."


    Xu Yichen did not speak. As a soldier, he only believed in himself when facing threats.


    "Well?" The wine Sword Fairy looked at Xu Yichen''s hands and asked in surprise, "little friend is also a sword user?"


    The palms of people who have been using swords for a long time are somewhat deformed, while those who use Epee are even more deformed. Although Xu Yichen has the ability of "advanced regeneration", for a fighter who uses the sword, this deformation is not a damage and will not be deliberately repaired.


    "Take your sword and dance it for me. I still have some authority in the use of the sword. I will give you a half move as an apology for the previous sword." When talking about the sword, the jiujianxian exudes a kind of arrogance.


    But the next second, the arrogance dissipated with jiujianxian''s words. He grabbed a scientific officer and said with a smile, "who, bring me some bottles of your good wine?"


    The officer shrugged: "again, it''s medical alcohol. Don''t ruin your body by virtue of your extraordinary constitution. Sooner or later you will become blind! The results of the last blood test showed that you had severe alcoholic liver disease


    Jiujianxian still looked indifferent: "after you told me, I have been lucky to repair the liver problem. Before, I always thought that was the symbol of my holiness with wine!"


    As soon as he turned his head, the surrounding jiujianxian looked at Xu Yichen''s physique again, and said with some regret: "compared with sword, I think it is more suitable for you to use heavy weapons such as war hammer."This is also what the science officials mean. They think that Xu Yichen''s body shape is more suitable for the use of heavy weapons. Recently, they have begun to consider transforming the garrison weapon to Xu Yichen as a backup weapon.


    Soon, two science officers carrying the sword and a box of medical alcohol went to the square.


    "Can this also be called a sword?" Jiujianxian took the [war disaster] sword and frowned. He could feel the evil spirit sealed in the sword. It''s not surprising that many magic weapons in the loess area have chosen this way to strengthen, but he has never seen such a strange shape sword.


    The sharp sawtooth replaces the traditional blade, and the weapon is obviously more inclined to cut than the traditional long sword.


    Jiujianxian looked up at Xu Yichen, then looked at the [war disaster] sword in his hand and shrugged: "well, if I take back the weapon before, this weapon is obviously suitable for you."


    The problem now is how to instruct the other party to use the sword more effectively. The wine Sword Fairy touched his sparse moustache and felt that today''s event was not a good ending.


    Fortunately, only Du Kang and jiujianxian dried two bottles of medical alcohol: "you dance first, I''ll have a look!"


    80% of you can drink with Vitoria. Xu Yichen takes a look at jiujianxian, takes up the sword and starts to adapt to his weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    The blood addict fear that the soul of X starts with the sword of "war disaster" by Xu Yichen, and then opens the crazy BB mode.


    "Look what I smell? Damn the imperialists, sister astat! " "I thought I had to deal with these aborigines all my life," he said


    "Where did you get the seeds of the sister astat?" "Can you throw me out of there?" he laughed


    "Don''t dream, Rex. Remember the joke I told you last time. It was about Hawaiian dress dance. One day you really went back to subspace. You guess what would be the case with masochism or your plasma?" Xu Yichen shook [war disaster] sword: "you can follow me to laugh at that time."


    "Man, you mean! It''s your plot! " The bloodthirsty fear that x suddenly stopped, then began for two minutes, the woman like abuse, but this can not cover up its nature of the sound.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care about the noise of fear X. he must first adapt to the influence of the sword from a two handed sword to a single hand sword. Because the change of weapon type originates from himself, not the weapon itself, he can still enjoy the addition of the double handed sword of the patriarchal level when he uses the weapons of the [war disaster] sword or other double handed heavy sword.


    Xu Yichen, dressed in a black suit, appeared to be a little thin, his muscles were growing. The science officials provided him ten times more than ordinary food in the game every day. Although it tastes like a bit, Xu Yichen is still a little bit left. His body needs a lot of energy supplement.


    Pietrut sword is used in the world to deal with large and super large creatures. Previous users, including Xu Yichen, may not consider what the scene a large creature would be using this nickname killing dance sword.


    Today, they can witness.


    Xu Yichen''s distance from each step is equivalent to the past three or four steps. His arm is more than twice as long as before. In addition to the length of the sword itself, Xu Yichen can sweep the diameter of five meters across the square circle every time he rotates.


    Strong strength, extraordinary strength, let Xu Yichen speed more and more quickly, soon became a rotating death storm!


    The activated [war disaster] sword roars in the anger of fear, and rotates in rotation, as if it is to tear up the invisible enemy as ferocious!


    "Hiss! This sword technique is pure killing. Although there is no obvious place in the moves, it is self-contained. It seems to be simple and crude. In fact, it is the product of simplification to the extreme. What is the person so boring, actually one action, one angle and one angle to cut the details, and make such a way of sword dance? " Jiujianxian covers his face, and he feels that he lost his face today.


    The wine sword immortal can not see this set of pietrut swordsmanship naturally. To his realm, it is like the legendary self seeking defeat. In the real sense, all the grass and wood can hurt people. The sword is more about his spiritual extension, not weapons.


    He can teach Xu Yichen some sword Dao reason, but the other party also has to understand it? The big man doesn''t look like he can understand the state of the sword. Only by looking at the other party''s strange weapon, the wine Sword Fairy knows that to each other, it is a weapon of killing people, whether with sword or hammer.


    Such a reckless man also mastered the killing sword skills that fit him. How can he "point" the other party?


    It is difficult for jiujianxian to pick his ears. There are many better swordsmanship in the world than Xu Yichen. However, this sword technique is not ordinary, and it has achieved the ultimate skill in this respect.


    It is weird like that toothed broken sword, unlike the original creation of the world.


    They are more like a world without extraordinary power, and it is the last flash and final lament of the martial arts in the world when the road ahead has been cut off.


    A set of pure martial arts that do not rely on the supernatural force, a strange long sword that kills the enemy completely by its own physical properties. The jiujianxian looks at the scientific officers who have been looking at themselves when they were all shining their eyes. They come to a conclusion that the original world of these people has no extraordinary power. They come from a world that is all human beings.


    But it doesn''t help! Although he thought about a secret of surprise, the wine Sword Fairy could not solve the problem before him. He couldn''t help but fill another bottle of alcohol. Under the metabolism of strong body, he wanted to drink at least 10 kg of alcohol.


    At this time, Xu Yichen has entered a better place. In pierut sword dance, his adaptation to the new body is deepening, some clumsy movements have gradually returned to normal before. The sword has been switched back and forth in his left and right hands, further increasing the scope of sword dance!


    He is a soldier who is a sword walking on the wrong side. He seems to have no hope in sword technique. Jiujianxian finally draws a conclusion and starts to find the skills that can increase physical quality in his miscellaneous collection.


    He now sees thoroughly, the other side is a war machine that can continuously increase the killing power as long as the strength is strong enough, the speed is fast enough and the endurance is long enough, and he is not a path.


    Jiujianxian was a dynasty to understand the Tao, achieve legend, art first, and in the future, the reckless man will be the body of the holy, the testimony of legend.Yes, although jiujianxian always thought that the other side was a reckless man, he had to admit that the other side was extremely reckless on the road of the reckless man. He had the capital to advance to the legend, and the legendary manger estimated that the battle would be quite frightening.


    He may not have the chance to control the air like himself in his life, but 80% of them can change the direction of a war and achieve ten thousand enemies by his own ability.


    "In that case, it''s it." Jiujianxian took out a shabby secret script from the storage space. It was only a few pages thin, and it was stained with wine stains. However, when it first came into the world, it disturbed half of the people in the lake.


    At that time, jiujianxian was not a legend. He was just a famous swordsman. After paying a lot of money to get the secret script, he found that it was not in line with his own road. Later, he became a legend and left this thing behind the second door.


    Jiujianxian flicked his finger, and an invisible sword spirit hit the body of the [war disaster] sword, directly destroying Xu Yichen''s perfect balance of gravity, and a stumbling block fell out of his feet for seven or eight meters.


    "I''m really sorry to forget that you are not quite adapted to your own strength, ha ha." The wine Sword Fairy scratched his face and felt that everything was not going well today: "my little friend''s swordsmanship is one of its own. I can''t think of any improvement method for a moment and a half, but there is a skill that can complement you as an apology."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The power of dragon, elephant and Prajna is the name of the secret script left by jiujianxian. At first, it was widely said that this secret script could completely improve people''s physique, replenish their talents and increase their potential. After dozens of bloody battles, jiujianxian finally got the secret script and found that it was the core book of a certain martial monk school. It did have the effect of strengthening the body, but the main effect was to enhance the strength It''s bullshit.


    Jiujianxian left the secret script and left in a hurry. He didn''t see anything special in Xu Yichen. Although the vitality was terrible, he didn''t see anything more abnormal. In his time, there was a legend of 24-year-old preaching.


    Of course, that genius was cut to death at the top of Huashan Mountain at the age of 25.


    "The power of dragon and elephant Prajna" has 13 levels. It is a special martial art, which is between internal and external skills. In the first level, only 1000 experience points are needed. The effect is to slightly increase the player''s defense ability and endurance performance.


    In the second level, it increases by ten times and requires 10000 experience points. The effect is to increase the strength attribute or physique attribute a little, and slightly increase the player''s defense ability and endurance performance.


    The third level is still ten times of growth, requiring players to invest 100000 experience points, and the effect is quite significant, respectively increase strength, physical attributes a little!


    The fourth level requires players to invest an amazing million experience points! Of course, the effect is also amazing, strength, physique dual attributes at the same time increase two points!


    The effect of the fifth layer and the sixth layer is the same as that of the fourth layer. However, the secret script in jiujianxian''s hand is only recorded to the sixth layer, and there is no record at all for the last seven layers. It is hard to say that this is a incomplete secret script, or the creator only pushed the performance of level six.


    Just like the wine Sword Fairy said, this skill is for the pure savage. The grandmaster''s intelligence is limited, so he lists a list and stays there.


    Xu Yichen is very sure that the whole value of this device is in the first two layers, and the most investment is in the third layer. The rest has no practical value at all. Who will invest in this thing with one million experience value? Grey Knight''s class needs 100000 exp now. How can a million exp be raised to level 3 or level 4?


    Unless he''s crazy, the only value of this thing is to trade 11000 experience for three attribute points, as well as a little stamina and defense.


    The same is true of the view of the Academy of Sciences on the power of Longxiang Prajna. This is a very simple cost-effective problem. The peak value of performance price ratio is on the second level. Most players who are able to exchange 100000 experience points for two attribute points are able to gain rewards of the same intensity through other channels.


    However, it is undeniable that this device has a strong promotion value. The Academy of Sciences intends to vigorously promote the first two layers of the power of dragon flying Prajna among the players, and open the third layer to the players who have the ability and willingness to choose. As for the latter layers, it is a serious waste of national resources. Whoever dares to do so is the culprit of the whole loess region.


    God knows that cutting down the green skin of the whole northern waste soil can make up a few million experience values. Xu Yichen did not continue to consider the power of dragon flying Prajna. On the one hand, he did not have any experience value in his experience pool. On the other hand, what he needed most at this time was lightness skill.


    It just happens that the Academy of Sciences is the place where the most martial arts secret books are collected in the whole loess area. When the suwu hall was not disbanded, all the martial arts secret books seized were taken away by the Academy of Sciences. At the same time, there were many martial arts secret books donated voluntarily.


    many professional science officers are sorting out these secrets, trying to figure out what they do in real life, comparing the same type of work methods, taking the essence of them to get the best solution and publicise the world.


    At present, preliminary achievements have been made in lightness skill and internal skill. After all, these two types of martial arts are the most concerned by players. In terms of external skill moves, players in loess area are more pragmatic. They like to turn to foreign objects in pursuit of faster and stronger.


    Instead of spending time and experience to improve your sword speed, you might as well equip yourself with a lighter weapon, or simply put on a musket.


    "According to your current situation, we seriously doubt whether the existing lightness skill system can work." A science officer wearing martial arts school robe and holding Xu Yichen''s body side report said very pessimistically: "your weight is 202 kg now, and it is still increasing. Your bone density and muscle strength are far beyond ordinary people, and they are also increasing. From the perspective of strength and fighting, you are quite excellent, but...


    Science Officer Looking up at Xu Yichen regretfully, he seemed to be looking for a suitable metaphor. Finally, he said, "it''s a pity that we can''t make tanks fly into the sky. They were not designed to travel for nine days at first."


    Xu Yichen hugged his shoulder and looked down at the science officer who only reached his waist. He was also very sorry, but he had to admit that what the other side said was really reasonable. However, there is an old saying in New China that as long as the thrust is big, the bricks will go to heaven.


    "Is there any lightness skill suitable for my current situation?" Xu knew that these science officials would always come up with a way.


    Sure enough, the science officer was silent for a while and said, "there are some folk skills that are more suitable for you, but most of them have been proved to be imperfect or flawed."Soon, Xu Yichen saw several lightness skills eliminated by the Academy of Sciences.


    Toad jumping skill: This is a lightness skill that does not consider the beauty. Long term cultivation and use will lead to serious bone deformation of the user. Each time, you need to land on your limbs and jump in the predetermined direction. The basic jump distance is increased by 5 meters, and the jumping distance is increased by 5 meters for each level.


    Xu Yichen clenched his fist and looked up at the science officer who was engaged in the affairs. The fist bigger than his head was really full of deterrence.


    Although the science officer was a doctor of martial arts in the new dynasty, all his experience value was spent on the promotion of martial arts level, but he really couldn''t beat the big fool in front of him. In order to protect himself, he gave the other party a embarrassed smile and resolutely refused to admit that he actually wanted to see what effect the players who practiced toad skill would have.


    "It''s said that it''s the eliminated martial arts. Otherwise, it doesn''t conform to the mainstream consciousness, or it has irreversible sequelae." The science officer took out several martial arts secret scripts and handed them to him.


    When Xu Yichen glanced at them, he found that they were all things like "tiancanjiao", "magic carpet moving technique" and "overhanging heaven and earth - golden hand". He not only looked up at the sky, but felt that his martial arts dream was broken...


    "there is a secret script which is not considered as lightness skill. It is classified as leg skill, but it does have the effect of increasing the moving distance." The doctor of martial arts is constantly walking on the line of life and death, and the waves are flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    In death shock, Xu Yichen was very satisfied with the name of the script. This is obviously a secret script improved by a college. The Aboriginal people are not of this naming style. In addition, he is quite satisfied with the specific effect.


    "Death shock" is a pure external skill, which belongs to the scope of leg technique. It is divided into three layers. It is a kind of martial skill of jumping up in the air and striking the ground target from the air.


    In the first layer, the main direction of strengthening is the strength of the legs to prevent the user from throwing himself into a disability. In addition, the jumping height and jumping distance can be enhanced by more reasonable mobilization of leg muscles. The specific effect changes with the strength and physical properties of the user.


    The main strengthening direction of the second layer is the jumping height and jumping distance, and the landing direction is slightly changed by the application of gas.


    The main direction of strengthening the third layer is attack ability. When the user lands, it will cause a shock attack.


    The first tier of death shock requires 5000 exp, the second tier 10000 exp, and the third tier requires 20000 exp.


    This is the experience value consumption and attribute of orthodox martial arts. Martial arts rarely bring direct attribute gains. More importantly, it adds attack effects to characters'' original attributes and adds attribute damage. However, the power of dragon elephant Prajna is a kind of alien.


    In a word, Xu Yichen is quite satisfied with "death shock", and he plans to improve the level of "death shock" first after gaining experience value in the future.


    It would be nice if Yanmo club was still in normal business. Xu Yichen shook his head regretfully. It is said that the place officially closed down when he was promoted. Yan Mo seems to be scared to death, and it has a lot of losses and needs to recuperate for a long time.


    Of course, the discussion on this issue in the player forum was much more heated, and many players expressed great regret for this, and began to discuss the possibility of actively creating such existence as Yama. Several large enterprises have started to formally set up projects. Before, the limited production of Yanmo club still showed its super gold absorption ability, which seems to be a sunrise industry ¡£


    Xu Yichen spent three days in the base of the Academy of Sciences. During this period, the scientific officials not only studied him, but also undertook his logistical work as in the past in reality.


    [the embrace of ashes] it has been transformed into an inner armor adapted to Xu Yichen''s new body shape by skillful craftsmen in the loess area. This is mainly due to the fact that the material used for making it is very elastic. The skin of the baby Python can withstand the changes of the body shape of the Python on earth, as well as that of Xu Yichen.


    The craftsmen used the secret method to keep the overall attribute of the whole equipment unchanged, but they were unable to do anything about the oreha steel metal. The magic array that kept the liquid metal active was deformed due to stretching and could not maintain the original shape. Although the alchemists could redraw similar array, they were not familiar with the oreha steel metal.


    What''s more, the liquid metal can''t even agglomerate a heart guard for Xu Yichen. The Academy of Sciences has simply blackened the oreha steel.


    As a compensation, the Academy of Sciences provided a super large enchanting shield. No matter whether Xu Yichen used it or not, the shield that could be used as front armor for the tank was put into his storage space. According to the scientific officials, if he didn''t use it, he could use it for others, and it was a shelter with strong defense.


    In the past, science officials tried to transform the city defense crossbow as Xu Yichen''s new weapon, but the plan was eventually eliminated and replaced by a 30mm caliber left-hand gun with a three gun structure.


    Xu Yichen''s previous "cheater" was also detained by the Academy of Sciences. Although the scientific officials have analyzed many green creations, such a complete and exquisite thing as the cheater is still rare.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen is still satisfied with his new weapon.


    [peace Emissary: This is a personal "gun" specially made by the Ministry of labor of the new dynasty for Xu Yichen. It is a left wheel "gun" with a diameter of 30 mm and a length of half a meter. Most creatures will choose peace when they see it, so it is named as peace messenger.


    Material: a variety of alloy steel


    texture: General


    process: Machining


    characteristics: rifling made of hand drawn wire, the left wheel can hit the enemy 100 meters away, and the trajectory is quite stable.


    If you can make do with it, don''t put on special materials. At most, you can add a manual rifling to him, some manufacturer]


    although there are many grooves in the additional label of this weapon, Xu Yichen is still very satisfied with his new gun. As an old soldier, he knows that the gun is very important to a soldier, but to play in this field, it depends on the type of bullet.


    The rich Academy of Sciences allocated him four kinds of ammunition, namely, high explosive, Bailin (Defense harmony), armor piercing bullet with a hat, and shotgun. Each bullet had 500 rounds, which had been packed and placed in front of Xu Yichen.


    "Save your time. These bullets are made by us temporarily. It is impossible for us to spend our precious craftsmen on making bullets all the time." The science officer who sent the bullets shook his head and seemed to be very dissatisfied with these low-level products: "at present, we can''t find a few players with 30mm caliber ammunition all over the country. There won''t be any mass production plan in a short time. But when you come back, we''ll have come up with more suitable equipment for you."With the help of the peace Messenger, there is also a heavy metal armor, which is one of the low-level products in the mouth of the science officials. They originally intended to directly put Xu Yichen on the large-scale magic power armor, but Xu Yichen was still growing up and had to let the scientific officials stop for a while.


    Even so, the armor sent was also an enchantment.


    [xuyichen''s heavy armor type 01: This is a special armor for xuyichen in the new dynasty. Although it is still simple to them, it is an rare and exquisite product. Many enchants joined hands to enchant this armor.


    Material: various alloy steel, fine gold


    texture: strong [br >


    process: machining, enchantment


    feature 1: light - this armor is reduced in weight, only half as heavy as it looks.


    Feature 2: adaptive - this armor can change slowly as the user''s body changes.


    Feature 3: element resistance - this armor is added with multiple resistance array, which can effectively resist multiple element damage.


    Giant soldier? I knew that the new dynasty would develop this kind of war weapon sooner or later. The craftsmen of Heluo]


    of course, there are three sets of black coats that Xu Yichen applied for again in the equipment. When he was armed, he felt like the tyrant chaser in the biochemical crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Xu Yichen returned to the military camp in a black carriage. The research on him by the Academy of Sciences came to an end for the time being. In the game, he could provide little effective data. The scientific officials were mainly testing his various attributes and expected development after his transfer.


    In reality, Yang Yuefan and a group of brain workers live a dog like life every day. They constantly memorize those boring and complicated data and then copy them into the game. Four science officers have developed symptoms similar to Yang Yuefan, and they will cause severe migraine every time they enter or leave the game.


    Strangely, on the other side of the earth, countless players repeatedly go online and offline every day, but no one suspected symptom is found. Even those players who stay in the life support cabin for the same long time as those on the immigration ship, do not appear similar symptoms after repeated online and offline in a short period of time.


    The Academy of Sciences on earth has ordered that players with the symptom, including Yang Yuefan, be banned from logging in and out of the game frequently to observe the follow-up.


    However, the scientific officers on the immigration ship refused the direct orders from the local people. No one can more truly feel how important the change in Xu Yichen is to human beings. It is a kind of evolution, which is enough to change the whole world!


    However, for ordinary people, there is no way to start with the huge amount of data. Scientific officials do not trust any human with non scientific background to translate these data. Maybe a wrong data will lead to the failure of all their efforts. Only those who have received professional training, are extremely sensitive to data, and have a foundation can ensure that the part of their memory will not be wrong ¡£


    Even Yang Yuefan has been kicked out of this group. The science officials do not trust his intelligence, and his performance is not trustworthy. A science officer can effectively remember nearly 8m of data content every time he logs in and out of the game, while Yang Yuefan can only remember 128K, which is the result of strengthening his thinking ability with his spiritual power.


    Although this kind of relying on human resources to transmit data is extremely inefficient compared with the efficiency of scientific officials, the relevant information transmitted back has caused a sensation in the Academy of Sciences.


    For a civilization with a complete science and technology system, the ability of reverse analysis is an extremely important skill. For new China, the orderly evolution of Xu Yichen is not only a complete set of super soldier transformation, but also represents a whole learning science and technology system.


    Local science officials will not let go of every byte, because they know that these data are the knowledge brought back by their colleagues in outer space with health and even life. No one knows more about how deadly a long-term and severe migraine is for a researcher. Moreover, the Academy of Sciences is considering the symptoms of migraine among pioneers It''s not some sort of listener like process of self destruction.


    In essence, what the pioneers are doing is no different from the "listeners". They are all using some way to instill the world with advanced scientific and technological achievements from another world.


    The science officer has the sacrifice of the scientific officer, while others have the sacrifice of others. Even if Yang Yuefan, who has no information transmission task, has to log in and log out of the game frequently. There are many problems in the colonial fleet that he needs to coordinate. As the only member of the relevant departments in the colonial fleet in the game, he has a lot of information and information, and he is the only one who has the right to receive it.


    Hematemesis and headache have become the normal of Yang Yuefan, but there is no problem in the medical warehouse examination. According to the data, his health is terrible. Accordingly, Yang Yuefan''s mental state is becoming more and more depressed. He sometimes stays there for as long as 20 minutes after he exits the game.


    As an assistant of Yang Yuefan, American Charleson Manson has been working in the fleet full of Xinhua Xia people. Two guards are specially responsible for guarding him to prevent any unexpected behavior.


    Of course, after entering the so-called "black screen area", Charleson even lost the last chance to get in touch with the local people. He had to enter the game world to deliver the message he wanted to convey. But what the hell happened was that the American players who were in the far south were led by the damned Alex.


    That TM is a pro new Chinese!


    Charleson calculated the time. At first, he said that the US Army would land three months later. Now it should be almost. He felt that he had to find a chance to slip into the game and communicate with the coalition government. The Xinhua people must have something to hide from themselves recently!


    During this period, he saw quite a number of Xinhua people in the spaceship. Although Charleson didn''t know what they were busy with, he could tell that the majority of them were science officials. The Xinhua people must be doing something important.


    Another thing that Charleson worried about was Yang Yuefan himself. He was also a front-line member of the anti chaos department. He was well-informed. At first glance, Yang''s current state was problematic. He could hardly imagine what kind of chaos would happen to the entire fleet if Yang Yuefan went wrong.


    Even if the Xinhua can finally restore order, it is difficult to say what kind of fate they will have as an American emperor. It is certainly not as free as they are now.


    Up to now, Yang Yuefan and Charleson have not been able to find the Torchwood organization''s potential personnel in the EU players. According to the principle, the EU people can''t not insert personnel in the sixth colonial fleet, but the other party either has a good potential or refuses to show up.The anti chaos Department of the Africans is just a piece of equipment. Every year, they rely on the support of several other companies. However, the players of the Federation of Mao have opened a new path. Yang Yuefan has disclosed in private that those maozi have been playing in the game all the time, and they may have gone home for a long time.


    "I said you don''t mind?" Charleson handed Yang Yuefan a roll of toilet paper. He coughed blood and coughed violently every day: "if you really can''t do it, give me some authority before you die, or I won''t even have the right to open the hatch door."


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." Yang Yuefan cleaned himself up, secretly used psychics to drag himself up, so that his actions did not look so weak, and then put on his clothes and walked out of the life support cabin.


    There are no markers in the "dark screen area". They can''t determine the direction and speed of their journey. They can only infer their own route through virtual parameters. But Yang Yuefan''s intuition tells him that they are returning to the solar system.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t tell anyone about it. He had a strange sense of destiny. They came out to bring Xu Yichen out and meet the damned grey knight to harvest the damned meteorite with green spores.


    And now fate is taking them back to where they started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Back to the camp, Xu Yichen is like a benchmark. All the players who see him stare at him. Although such a tall player is rare, it will not cause a crowd, but such a big black coat is a bit frightening.


    In particular, long Ze, Ma Chao, and several competitors who have fought with him before almost stare out their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Long Ze finally realized that he would never be able to fight against this elder martial brother in his whole life. The other side might beat Huang Laoxie violently in the future.


    "I went out and went up a step, level 10, and it changed a little bit." Xu Yichen looked down at long Ze. At this time, his "war disaster" sword was mounted in the sword box and hung on his waist like an ordinary saber. On the other side, there was a half meter long [peace messenger], with a string of "bullets" on his chest that was convenient to use, which showed his deterrent power.


    Ma Chao''s facial features almost twitch to a point. You can''t sum up the changes? What class is this? Are you changing people?


    "Congratulations! Congratulations Ma Chao resisted the feeling of disobedience and gave up his hand. He thought that playing green outside the pass every day might be a bit long hair and short insight, and missed many interesting game contents.


    Compared with their two attitudes towards Xu Yichen''s change, other players are much less receptive, especially those who are about to compete in the arena with Xu Yichen. They are all in a good mood.


    It''s true that Xu Yichen still has to fight in the arena when he comes back today. Although Huang Laoxie directly escorted Xu Yichen''s seed player''s identity, in order to test his actual combat ability, the challenge arena still needs to be played.


    make complaints about our fate. The first place in the list of shooting today is a defensive fighter who is crazy about Tucao. If he doesn''t win two more games, he will be eligible to become a seeded player. He will definitely stop today.


    As an active serviceman, he recognized at first sight that the gun with exaggerated caliber was at least 30mm in diameter!


    Are you kidding? The defense soldier looked down at his old man. It was a huge round shield with a diameter of one meter. On the basis of being strong enough, the shield was also strangely sharpened. It was not only a shield, but also a weapon of the defensive soldier!


    But the defense fighter is sure that even if his old man can withstand the 30mm gun, he can''t!


    "The game begins!" The referee took a sympathetic look at the defensive soldiers and then started the competition. Huang Laoxie sat on the high platform and looked at the challenge arena below with great interest. Of course, he was looking forward to Xu Yichen''s performance. According to the latest progress of the Academy of Sciences, Xu Yichen has 19 kinds of changes, of which four have been confirmed that new China has the ability to copy.


    "Excuse me." After the match, Xu Yichen gently said a word to the opponent, and then raised [peace messenger].


    The three bullets were loaded according to the high explosive charge, armor piercing bullet and shotgun. He did not intend to use Bailin bullets on his own people.


    With Xu Yichen aiming at the defense soldiers very quickly, the high explosive projectile is shot out of the gun chamber in the deafening sound of gunfire. The powder with a little magic crystal dust brings more violent driving force and less smoke, which makes the bullet have a more powerful initial speed.


    The defensive soldier is not a mediocre. He has approached Xu Yichen with his fastest speed. That is his only chance to win. But if he has the ability to approach Xu Yichen before he raises his gun, he is not a defensive soldier but an assassin.


    If it is another opponent, he may choose to throw the shield out to interfere with the other side''s attack, but this time he dare not. He is afraid that he will die without the shield, so the defensive soldiers choose a more conservative way, charging with shield, hoping that he can withstand the opponent''s first attack or miss the opponent''s shot.


    Unfortunately, both Xu Yichen''s own shooting skill and the accuracy of [peace messenger] all failed the defense soldiers. With the huge explosion, the defense soldiers flew out of the challenge arena in darkness, glided for more than 20 meters in the air, and tumbled after landing. I don''t know how many weeks before they stopped losing power.


    The various talents and skills of the defensive soldier, as well as his super powerful shield, have withstood the test and resisted Xu Yichen''s high explosive bombs. However, as the defense soldier himself predicted before, the shield stood up, and he did not.


    The huge impact force made him lose the chance to continue the competition. The defense soldiers got up from the ground, staggered a few steps, and vomited a few blood clots before bowing to Xu Yichen: "I''m willing to bow down to the wind!"


    Although Xu Yichen is suspected of using weapons to bully others, the defensive soldiers are not stupid. The cost of the gun is one tenth of his shield. If he has the ability to use that weapon, he can report today and get the same weapon tomorrow.


    However, he really can''t use it.


    Xu Yichen''s strength and physique suppressed the recoil force, so that the hand gun had direct lethality, rather than shelling aircraft.


    The new grey Knight broke the peace messenger in the middle with a bang, poured out the still smoking shell, smoked a new high explosive bomb from the bullet belt of his chest and reloaded it. His arm shook and reset the magazine of peace Messenger: "I''m sorry! Next. "The following players you look at me, I look at you, we are a pair of provoked, can not afford the appearance of counseling.


    "Who, do you put away the things and fight in the arena? Be harmonious and fight with cold weapons." Huang Laoxie cocked his legs and chewed melon seeds: "otherwise, how can others play?"


    Xu Yichen was a soldier. He was used to obeying orders. He immediately hung the peace messenger back to his waist and pulled out the war disaster sword from the other side.


    A giant with a height of nearly three meters is standing there waiting to accept the challenge of mortals with a 1.8 meter long chain saw sword. Tut, the players below are all soldiers in active service, and they are not ignorant aborigines. Who has not seen the power of chain saw weapons?


    The scene is still silent. Before that gun, they may still be alive and collapsed. Now the chain saw weapon is really not good. Xu Yichen did not change the former chainsaw sword thief 6. How do you calculate now? Heavy swordsman?


    "Xiao Xu, I think you can use this to affect the revolutionary friendship. Put it away. If you don''t use weapons, the range will be longer." Huang Laoxie thought it was too much, and finally ordered Xu Yichen to fight hand to hand.


    Then, in the witness of the referee, the next brave man who bravely went to the stage was trained by Xu Yichen on the spot to practice a set of cosmic mirage, then the heaven and earth return, and then the earth thunderbolt. If it had not been for the unexpected skill of the challenge arena, it would have been a corpse when he landed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Xu Yichen has successfully become a seed player. No one has any objection. The big guy even wants to clap his hands to send off the big man. Huang Laoxie is a bit sorry. He thinks that the soldiers now are not as competitive as he is.


    Long Ze felt that his three person group competition was stable. He was ready to buy a few handfuls of melon seeds. Like headmaster Huang, he ate while watching, which made his opponent angry.


    Ma Chao felt that his previous five person team competition had been stable. Now he had started to borrow money from all over the place. He didn''t believe that there was no gambling game in Shabak city. He planned to win by himself.


    Time flies, and three days later, the wild card race outside the barracks has expelled 50 winners. Pachuli, the feline knight who has tasted the sweetness, has evolved into a senior gambler. He not only learned how to bet more reasonably, but also began to study the strength analysis table of each player in a model way.


    In the end, she lost all her bowls and even her partner, big cat, was implicated and starved for two laps.


    "Why hasn''t lord Xu come back to pick us up? Does he not want Patchouli Kitten man lies next to the big cat and shakes his tail in boredom. The rhythm and frequency of two cats'' tails are highly consistent.


    The big cat rolled its eyes and didn''t do more actions. It always believed that eating less and moving less could lead to generations of generations. Now is the time for it to enter the energy-saving state.


    Paqiuli took out the last gold coin from her arms: "I still have one gold coin. Lord Xu won''t come. Why don''t we try again? This time I''ll bet it! Then we will have money to buy dried fish and shredded squid! "


    Kitten as if to see those delicious food in front of him, saliva can not help but flow to the outflow, but her beautiful fantasy is soon defeated by the big cat.


    The cat pressed pachuli''s tail with a paw and shook her head with disdain. Obviously, she had no trust in kittens.


    "I haven''t eaten dried fish for nearly two days!" Pachuli tumbled down on the ground and played coquettish: "I want to eat dried fish! Shredded squid! Octopus balls! Splash potato chips with oil! Baozi Stuffed with Red Bean Paste! Cream ice cream


    Finally, the feline knight and the cat looked at each other for a long time, only the growls in his belly kept coming and going.


    "Pachuli miss you so much, Mr. Xu!" Kitten can only make the dog''s angry meow, and continue to wait.


    The top 20 winners of the wild card race are directly qualified to go to sabak city to participate in the glory war soul competition. The last 30 winners need to compete with the bottom 30 in the military camp for one-on-one elimination competition.


    The elimination competition was very fierce. The players who came in from the wild card race had gone through different levels of selection, and no one wanted to be stuck in the last round. The elite in the army were pulled out from the old army, and no one had the face to be eliminated here.


    Both sides played a real fire, 30 knockout games, resulting in seven deaths and fourteen serious injuries. Finally, the 30 places were won by the wild card players.


    Xu Yichen has been sitting beside Huang Laoxie as an inspector. All the players who come in from the wild card race are very curious about his existence. There are not a few big players, but Xu Yichen obviously exceeds the limit of human beings.


    In the past three days, Xu Yichen has grown 15 cm taller and gained 20 kg weight. Although there is no change in the attribute interface, he still feels that his strength has increased. Xu Yichen speculates that he may gain some strength attributes with his growth at any time.


    The Academy of Sciences was not idle during this period. Although they could not continue to dig deep into Xu Yichen''s treasure, for the purpose of testing, they sent a lot of weapons and equipment specially made for him.


    For example, a heavy spear with a rocket boost at the rear and a touch warhead in the front, a large finger tiger with a purification rune, and a large hand grenade with excessive loading.


    Science officials clearly see Xu Yichen as a mobile attack platform similar to a tank. His body size, bone strength, muscle strength, endurance and resilience all allow him to try more attacking methods.


    Finally, after many times of screening, a team of 350 people, including the contestants, formed a group under the leadership of Huang Laoxie. In order to facilitate the management, the new dynasty planned to let Huang Laoxie directly establish a battle group to include these people.


    However, many players, like Xu Yichen, are the commander of the war. Eventually, they can only provide them with servicemen. These servicemen are members of the huanglaoxie battle group and are responsible for conveying the relevant information of the battle group.


    Before the last gold coin ran out, the kitten Knight finally returned to Xu Yichen. Well, it was a little different...


    pachuli rode on the big cat and looked up from her thigh. Her slender neck had been tilted to the angle of the ground to see Xu Yichen''s face: "Lord Xu! Have you grown tall again


    The big cat jumped back like a hair, it was also very puzzled, how this man did not see for a few days, rose more than a meter? Do humans have this rate of development?


    "If you change your job, just get used to it." Xu Yichen took a look at the smaller kitten, took out a large handful of dried fish from his pocket and handed it to him. The cat man''s bad luck in the casino has become famous all over the city. Even he who does not leave home has heard of the name of the God of mould, pachuli.Fans of Kitty Knights have been sharing her every move on the forum. To some extent, pathuli''s bad luck has affected the odds ratio of spinach company. Too many players know that if you follow pachuli, you will lose your fortune, but if you fight against her, you will have a lot of fish.


    "Meow!" Paqiuli and big cat immediately threw Xu Yichen''s change to the second door and began to compensate for their own stomach.


    "My Lord, is this your follower?" As one of Xu Yichen''s regular teammates, Ma Chao suddenly came out: "Cavalier pachuli, this is! Can you ask her to speak for my jade burning knife


    Kitten with spirits? Rao is to Xu Yichen''s business know nothing about the head also think this combination is really not appropriate, even if Ma Chao asked himself to be the spokesman, he would not be surprised, but pachuli?


    "My Lord, I don''t worry about the market of this wine for the gourmet. I just want to expand the market with the popularity of pachuli knight." Ma Chao chuckled: "my wine is 400 gold coins a pot. It can be made into small packages and painted with lovely pictures. I can also increase the price. Without asking for repeat customers, I will sell those big heads who are willing to try fresh food!"


    Xu Yichen looks down at this treacherous businessman, the other side is actually an active serviceman? He shook his head and allowed Ma Chao to communicate with kitten. After so much experience, his pursuit of material has become dispensable.


    In other words, accustomed to the face of despair, this life of the scene, more and more difficult for Xu Yichen to adapt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    This trip to the old world to take part in the glory war soul competition was also a kind of trial for new China. When everyone knew that the EU planned to carry out the "dimension reduction" plan, the glory war soul competition became the last communication window.


    Therefore, new China attaches great importance to the delegation this time. In addition to the 350 member team, there is also an extra 150 member diplomatic team. Many of them are carrying special tasks, or they are spies. No one can tell clearly.


    Together with them, there is an integrated army of 5000 people, which is called the Xinhua Xia volunteer army. They will arrive at the player control area in the eastern part of the kingdom of kisriff to support the maozi players to resist the green skin.


    At the same time, a new round of war broke out in the old world. After more than a week of confrontation, the chaotic demon army swept out of the enemy occupied areas finally broke through the blockade of several border knights, crossed the no man''s land of thousands of miles, and devoured the cities of three human city states.


    Due to the birth of the Europa Empire, several principalities that should have supported the border Knights failed to respond in time, especially in the divided Gaul empire. The knights who were able to fight were worried about their motherland and the insufficient logistics, and finally all of them collapsed On the battlefield.


    The mobilization ability of the church was damaged because of the close relationship between the Lord of dawn and the Europa empire. The church, which has been responsible for the logistics work of the church army, also made a wise choice this time. Ms. woking knew that the chaotic evil tide was going towards the Europa Empire, and this rather vengeful goddess chose to sit on the sidelines.


    The Church of woking had prepared enough food and money, but it was obvious that the resistance between chaos and the European empire was not enough to undertake the task. They planned to deliver the materials to the army that was being formed after the confrontation between the Europa and chaos.


    The only God who is really in action is Kampas, who, as always, began to call on believers to gather together in temples of God of war in various places and, under the leadership of the priests and paladins of the God of war, go to the front to help any city or country that needs the mercy of God of war.


    This is also the reason why the God of war has been resisted by various countries in the old continent for so many years. A temple of God of war is equivalent to a training base for training qualified soldiers and officers. At the same time, it also stores enough food to support the army. Without the support of any person or force, the God of war can mobilize a large army.


    But all of us know that the Europa empire is the only one that can stop the tide of chaos.


    In Europa, the army composed of countless players has also been assembled and is about to go to the battlefield beyond the border line. Even if the EU had planned everything in mind at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no matter where the chaos army got its breakthrough, it had to cross the border of other countries to attack its own territory.


    The Europa will always have enough reaction time to predict the breakthrough point of Chaos Magic army by sacrificing the territory of neighboring countries and the lives of indigenous people.


    However, kelmohan did not stand idly by. Most of the hunters active in the old world wandered around the chaotic evil tide, saving the war refugees as much as possible with their personal ability. Of course, they were also responsible for identifying those who had been corrupted.


    The demon hunters who have access to the fortresses that are about to become the front lines hope to help the garrison soldiers better fight against the coming disasters and prevent chaos worshippers from doing things at this time.


    Every demon hunter was busy, including the saris apprentices who were accompanying him.


    Many hunters are surprised to find that, compared with a demon hunter apprentice, almost all of them are qualified front-line commanders, and their help to the garrison is far greater than that of the demon hunter himself.


    "Why didn''t we try to form a country before?" A bear demon hunter killed a group of chaotic creatures that ravaged a small village with his own beheading sword. He asked another Griffin hunter, "the three apprentices I took took only three hours to convince the Lord in the castle and got the military command. Now they are deploying troops in the city, and I can only chop mice here with a sword."


    "Because we have always been neutral, we have not cut off the inheritance." The Griffin demon hunter answered kelmohan''s standard answer.


    "Bullshit, I can see now that we are stupid and have suffered from lack of culture. We don''t know how to manage a territory." The bear school Hunter spat: "if we had established our country, we would have trained enough qualified soldiers, and the occupied area will never expand."


    "Then we will be overthrown without knowing when, and demon hunters will be called tyrants forever." The Griffin Hunter felt that he was more educated than the other. Although he was sent out to do dirty work, he was essentially different from the stupid bear.


    "It is also possible that, like the SELIS, we have completely unified the whole old continent, integrated the resources of the whole old continent, and spared no effort to fight against chaos." The bear school Hunter cleaned his sword: "we are the Immortal King, the immortal Lord, we can always ensure that the country is on the right road!""Your idea is very dangerous, no one can always be right, the previous bloody case in kelmohan has proved that even we can''t guarantee purity." Griffin hunters were silent for a moment and said, "a Lord with a wrong idea and immortality is a nightmare comparable to chaos. I don''t want to live in a country like that."


    "Yes, if I sit in a stone house every day and don''t chop anything, I''m afraid I''ll die in ten years. I''m not born to do this." The hunters of the bear school just felt it and did not intend to put their ambition into practice.


    But it''s not that easy for the SELIS. Griffin hunters are still worried. The new apprentices are a little too good.


    Unlike the apprentices who had been adopted by kelmohan since childhood, these new apprentices had their own values and were quite stubborn. They knew almost everything and could do well, whether as a demon hunter, soldier, officer, or Lord.


    The Griffin school''s old hunters shivered. God knows what path these new apprentices will take to demon hunters in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The teams from the loess area, even Comrade Yuanjun, went to the Great Wall in the northern part of the country. Of course, the 5000 member team could not be called "mighty" originally, but it could not stand. There were also players who participated in the activity.


    Some of these players simply want to take advantage of this opportunity to explore the northern wasteland. The rest are basically caravans drawn by powerful battle groups. It is said that Lao maozi is short of everything and buys everything. These players who intend to make money in the war light up their troops and intend to take advantage of this wave of free ride to thoroughly open up trade routes.


    "I tell you, boss, my regiment has a team ready outside the pass and is waiting to follow us." Ma Chao, riding a black horse, catches up with Xu Yichen, who is in the front of the team. Ma Chao, who has a good business sense, intends to keep a close relationship with Xu Yichen and increase investment.


    This world is a world of strength. The little giant in front of him is obviously ahead of many players. Ma Chao himself is a player of the first echelon, and he is very aware of the gap between himself and Xu Yichen.


    Ma Chao is also a black coat. If he fights by any means, Ma Chao is not afraid of long Ze. He is conceited that he will not be killed by the other party at least. However, when facing Xu Yichen, he is like a monkey falling into a tiger''s nest, which is a deterrent force derived from the difference of life levels.


    "Are you going to sell the wine all the way to the old world?" Xu Yichen didn''t ride a horse. He was still walking, and his speed was not behind others. Pachuli, a kitten, rode her big cat all the way to avoid being left behind. At this time, big cat was rolling her eyes.


    One of the most embarrassing things for Xu Yichen is that his horse, Tianqi, which is a cool mechanized war horse, does not match his current body shape. Even for Tianqi, it is a very difficult test to gallop a half ton knight with man and armor on his back.


    What''s more, when riding the apocalypse, Xu Yichen''s two legs were on the ground quickly. From a distance, it was like riding a mule.


    It''s hard to say what kind of inner fluctuation happened to Xu Yichen when he was called out at that time. But a pair of scarlet eyes kept flashing, reflecting his inner entanglement.


    The Apocalypse of returning to the contract space immediately entered into some kind of evolution and became a state that could not be called. At the same time, the property page constantly reminded Xu Yichen to invest relevant resources to assist in completing the evolution.


    Xu Yichen took a look at it and put it aside. In a short time, he can''t use mount any more. More exercise is good for him to adapt to his new body. Anyway, he is not running much slower than those who are riding horses.


    "Of course, the old world is part of my plan, but the kingdom of kisliv is the key point. We can feed a winery with 50 hairs. Mrs. kisley is the most important piece of puzzle in my business map!" Ma Chao was very confident and said: "in other places, it is raw materials for demotion. If you let them go, it''s all bonus items. Is there anything that makes the maozi hate more than eating their own enemies?"


    Xu Yichen has nothing to say. If it wasn''t for the fact that green skin really made itself inedible, I''m afraid the Maoist Federation would have solved its own famine problem for so many years? This is the most difficult food in the loess area!


    In recent years, the Academy of Sciences has not been idle and has nothing to do. There are scientific officials with a lot of scientific research funds in their hands to carry out research in this field. The economic value development of green skin has been quite in-depth, and the liquor burning jade knife brought back by Ma Chao may be a few effective ways.


    Due to the fact that the adult green skin and flesh are sour and smelly, it is difficult to completely inactivate them. Before, the Academy of Sciences purchased a small number of mushrooms grown from green skin spores at a high price. Although the mushrooms were finally proved edible, the cost of inactivation was too high to be accepted, and it was very easy to cause incomplete inactivation, which often resulted in the death of the consumers.


    If there is no accident, the only factor restricting the expansion of Ma Chao''s commercial empire is his output. Outside the defense line of the Great Wall, green skin as a raw material will never be lacking.


    The expeditionary team marched very fast. All of them were extraordinary. They could travel about 300 kilometers a day on the repaired road. Because of the popularity of space equipment, they did not need to be close to the city for supplies. They only had to go on the road and rest every day.


    Those with flying skills or equipment have already rushed to the Great Wall defense line ahead of time. They need to communicate with the local garrison and look for an empty window for the green offensive.


    The players in the Loess Area intend to fight against the attack wave of green skin, play a channel, demoralize the green skin, and compare who is the real war race and who is the real Waaagh!


    Every day, there are players along the way to join this team. According to green skin''s words, the war chief of this team is going to a final mixed up exercise, preparing to overturn countless enemies all the way. Waaagh''s can''t do it. Countless kids are spontaneously attracted to join the team, for nothing else, just for the war feast!


    Xu Yichen has always known that the martial spirit of new China is very strong. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who spend their spare time in the sword holding hall to practice hard every day. There would not be so many people risking injury or even death to choose the real sword fight. All this has been deepened in the game.


    Tens of thousands of players form teams according to their ranks in the reserve service. They follow the ranks like regular troops. They are not scattered at all. Only when they have a rest at night can we see the difference between them and the regular army.The regular army will maintain the curfew system. In addition to daily equipment maintenance and night activities, the regular army will have a quiet rest. The team formed by players spontaneously becomes a huge bonfire party. They gather together to exchange experience, organize fights, and even set up stalls to do business. The bonfire will never go out all night!


    And the next morning, everyone will maintain order and rush on, as if eager to join a real war.


    Paqiuli, a kitten, has never seen such a March or such a huge army. In the occupied areas, they have been hiding and hiding. They have fled from one corner to another. What they see is the chaotic demon army, which is just the size of a small team of dozens of people.


    But pachuli likes this kind of atmosphere very much. After obtaining the permission of Mr. Xu, she constantly wanders between the various player camps to experience the life style of the SELIS people, understand their spirit and learn their attitude towards life.


    All this has opened the eyes of kitten. She never thought that in this world, a life is so free and unrestrained. When facing the enemy, she can face it bravely and even look forward to fighting one of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The Great Wall defense line has basically become the defense line of players. There are less than 50000 Aboriginal troops still stationed here. These Aboriginal soldiers initially showed an attitude of maladjustment and distrust to the appearance of players. However, as more and more players shed their blood here, these Aboriginal soldiers finally realized that they were extraordinary without invitation They are reliable.


    General Yue was the highest commander in the Great Wall defense line of the song empire. He still remembers how the first team carrying the banner of the song Empire had high morale and asked himself to open the gate and take the initiative to meet the green skin in the wild.


    At that time, he thought it was the son of an official from another capital city who came to gild him. He refused to open the gate and let the other party bury his beloved son. However, the team had no complaints from the top to the bottom. Instead, it remained motionless at the gate for 36 hours, from the general to the soldiers, standing upright like a flagpole.


    General Yue didn''t know that he had not seen such discipline and backbone in the rear support team for many years, so he was even more reluctant to open the gate. He didn''t want such an iron army to leave the city to die.


    However, the order from the Lord CAI in the capital finally forced him to open the door and let the team leave the protection area of the great wall and disappear into the wilderness in the distance. At that time, General Yue felt that they were dead.


    Three days later, the team fought back. Although less than one third of them came back, they did not have the breath of defeat on their faces!


    Later, General Yue learned that after leaving the Great Wall in the north, the 3000 strong army hanged the green skin all the way and destroyed seven or eight green skin tribes in migration. Because of the excessive consumption of supplies, he had to return and cut more than 15000 green skins!


    Just when General Yue thought that he had saved the seed of an iron army, three teams with the same banner and banner arrived at the front line and still demanded to go out of the city to fight in the field. They also took Lord Cai''s instructions and told General Yue not to stop him.


    General Huiyue was still wondering where there were so many powerful troops in the rear. Was there any new training method that could be so effective?


    Later, more and more troops came from the rear, some carrying the banner of the song Empire, and some of the regular troops went out of the city to fight in the field under the command of Lord CAI. Some of them didn''t even have a banner, let alone the establishment. They also took the instructions of Lord CAI and went out of the city to fight in the field.


    General Yue didn''t know when the people''s groups in the rear were so brave and good at fighting. Moreover, they all took the instructions of Lord Cai, which made him feel that he was not the commander of the Great Wall defense line.


    Fortunately, this time, Mr. Cai finally did a good thing. General Yue experienced the most comfortable year in the Great Wall defense line. Some of the troops who went out of the city for field operations came back, and some did not come back. However, they did consume a lot of green skins. The number of green skins attacking the Great Wall defense line in that year was less than half that of the previous years.


    Of course, with the returning troops resupplying in the rear, General Yue also learned from the population why they all took the instructions from Lord CAI. The commander simply left his signed instructions in the gatehouse of CAI''s residence, and the price was clearly marked at one thousand two, unlimited.


    The only reason why these soldiers were willing to pay for the instructions was that they wanted to bypass their own command and fight independently. They didn''t even take the salary of the imperial court, and even the logistic supplies were raised by the soldiers themselves.


    The only purpose of these people is to fight green skin.


    General Yue lived most of his life. For the first time, he felt that the world had become so fantastic. He even wanted to drag the faces of these soldiers to see if there was a green skin underneath!


    Since he couldn''t stop it, General Yue simply let go. The Great Wall defense line welcomed all volunteers. He would delegate power to all independent regiments and would not interfere excessively with each other''s activities. He would even be willing to shoulder part of the logistics.


    In other words, it is to tell these people not to waste money to buy instructions from Lord CAI. I promise not to interfere with your freedom. If you have the money, you can buy more meat, swords and armor for your good family!


    Just when General Yue felt that the world was changeable, even greater changes happened. An urgent notice from Bianjing was passed on. The emperor abdicated, not to abdicate to the crown prince, but directly to a new court in the Song Dynasty.


    This unprecedented news made general Yue not think about food and tea for three days and three nights. He was waiting for an order. Once the emperor song or anyone in the imperial court gave him a signal, he would light up his troops and go back to the king!


    However, he ushered in more troops under the banner of the new DPRK. The other side did not deprive him of his command and made him more courteous. The only requirement was that the two sides should not interfere in each other''s defense.


    Now general Yue knows where the soldiers who came to fight on duty came from. They were all soldiers of the new dynasty.


    General Yue felt that he might not understand the Tao in his whole life, but soon the news from Bianjing made him feel relieved. Zhao Ji wrote a letter to him personally, saying that he was not worthy of the position of virtue. He imitated the posture of Yao and Shun, abdicated, and gave the Central Plains to someone more worthy of trust. He told him not to take any drastic actions.


    Along with it came the news that Mr. Cai had been escorted to Caishikou by the new dynasty. The close soldier sent back to inquire about the news described to General Yue how the new dynasty quickly cut through the mess, cleaned up a large number of corrupt officials, and issued new decrees to benefit the country and the people.All this made general Yue have a feeling of sitting and watching the changes of the situation, as if the world had changed overnight.


    Now, General Yue has finally adapted to his life. The new dynasty is constantly opening up new territories and expanding its territory. The Great Wall defense line has been fighting in front of the green disaster of the new year. Even the wall of the Great Wall has not been touched.


    Every day, new regiments are formed, new weapons are developed, and new tactics are promoted. It seems that these new Koreans want to accomplish the achievements of their predecessors for thousands of years overnight.


    "General, another new army has arrived and asked to leave the city for a field operation!" "They said with envy," they said that they would fight all the way to the Luocha people, and some of them would go through the whole country of Luocha, and all the way to baifanzi''s country to take part in a martial arts contest. "


    General Lian Yue couldn''t help but wonder what kind of competition was worth these new warriors to fight through the whole northern wasteland and go through half the world to participate in?


    "How enviable General Yue did not hide his emotions. For the first time in many years, he felt that life was so ambitious that he could not help pouring a large glass of wine for himself: "when can I put down everything in my hands and just be a martial artist, so reckless! What a pleasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Open the gate The heralds yelled, and soon dozens of heralds echoed with each other. The cry of opening the city gate spread all over the Great Wall.


    Every time you open the gate, you need to be prepared by the guards of the six sections of the city wall to prevent the sudden attack of the green skin. When you open the gate, the defense line of the Great Wall is most vulnerable.


    General Yue stood on the top of the gate and looked out at the boundless wasteland outside the Great Wall. He could not see enough of the scenes of tens of thousands of people marching out of the protection of the Great Wall in a neat line.


    "Salute!" The passing officer roared, and the players who were passing through the gate immediately saluted the general on the gate tower, and then broke into the northern wilderness without looking back.


    Xu Yichen, who has been fighting hard in the black forest in the far south, immediately felt the light in front of him as soon as he left the defense line of the Great Wall. The whole northern wasteland is a large area of Gobi desert. You can see the horizon at a glance, and no enemy can hide his trace.


    Naturally, this is a front-line battlefield. Sneak attack, ambush and encirclement can only be used in small teams and even individuals. Any team with more than 100 people will be exposed to the enemy''s vision.


    The air is filled with yellow sand, and the smell of blood is also blowing. At the foot of the Great Wall, countless green skins and human beings are watering here with their own blood every year. Of course, human defenders have to send special personnel to clean up the pollution to prevent mushrooms growing at the foot of the Great Wall at the beginning of the next spring.


    "We found the green skin battle Gang, about 5000 in number, 35 kilometers away from 10 o''clock in the northwest!" Scouts flying in the air found the enemy less than ten minutes out of the city, which is the result of players'' weakening green skin over the years.


    In those years, when the players'' battle group wanted to go out for field operations, they had to fight against the green skin 200 meters outside the city gate, and then they would have a chance to go out of the green field.


    Of course, according to the survey of science officials, green skins may have been stimulated by players in recent years, and their breeding speed is accelerating. Correspondingly, their war power is also evolving.


    Green boy''s physical fitness is also rising, the new big tech masters generally have more superb skills, but also produced a variety of new kids that have never appeared before. Among them, the green skin, known as the special combat boy, soon brings a wave of surprise to the new players.


    The number and quality of the players on this expedition are quite high. There are some scouts who have specialized in pupil training, but they failed to find the special combat boy lurking under the land ahead of time.


    A team of four special combat boys suddenly shot a cold gun, four forward reconnaissance players just set foot on the northern wilderness, they went back to play mahjong.


    The battle situation was quickly transmitted from all directions. The green skins of the players had won and lost each other, and the players had a slight advantage. The regular army of five thousand men had basically served in the northern defense line. Many of the accompanying players'' teams had been swimming outside the Great Wall before, but they were piled up in the castle when the last green disaster came.


    "Xu Yichen, in a short time, a large army will set up a temporary defense line one kilometer away to solve the green skin tribe in the way. You and other players with long-distance mobility can go another way." Huang Laoxie took out the map: "your group is a total of 47 people, equipped with 12 guides. These people are players who have crossed the northern waste soil and had contact with Lao maozi before, but the road left by that time has been almost destroyed by green skin. You have to make your own way."


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!" Xu Yichen saluted him. He stood a head higher than Huang Laoxie, who was riding on a high horse.


    "You can run forward, can you?" Huang Laoxie was more or less worried. Xu Yichen''s physique didn''t look like he could travel a long way. God knows that he changed his functions and produced so many moths.


    When Xu Yichen lifted his windbreaker, he revealed a row of dose-added medicaments. This is a kind of physical recovery medicine synthesized by the Academy of Sciences. The formula comes from the contributions of those schools of alchemists. Although the improved effect is more than half less than the original version, its cost and manufacturing process are reduced by ten times.


    "Then get ready to go. The small green team can''t stop you, and the big green team can''t catch up with you. Get to kelmohan early. If you can make more profit, don''t forget to translate the grammar seal of the talisman!" "I don''t expect you to learn, but I believe you can retell what the teacher said," said Huang Laoxie


    Xu Yichen looked up at the sky and pretended not to see Huang Laoxie''s sarcasm. When he was in Zhongsi college, all his memory tests were full marks, and the subjects of logical analysis were quite poor.


    Now I''m a bit of a "master of Dharma and seal" talent. Maybe I''ll learn it by taking risks? Xu Yichen has some guilty thoughts.


    The talent of "mastery of Dharma seal" is really exerting its effect. In his recent meditation, he has obviously improved his understanding of Dharma seal. He not only gains more proficiency, but also has a better command of it.


    For example, ALD Fayin used to be able to concentrate his strength within the scope of one finger and act as a long-distance Vajra finger to frighten people. Now, Xu Yichen has an illusion that his powerful Vajra finger is advanced into the six vessel magic sword.


    There is also Kun en seal. Xu Yichen is trying to restrain the shield with weak defense from folding and then folding, with the ultimate goal of turning the Kunen seal into a solid energy shield.He still hasn''t made much progress in the field of Acer seal, but now he is using it more quickly and smoothly than before.


    It is said that in kelmohan, a new apprentice of new China has mastered five kinds of seals. That little genius, Xu Yichen''s target figure of the grammar seal of the talisman, is a scientific officer hidden in the soldiers.


    Otherwise, how to say that the most terrifying person in New China is the science officer. First of all, we can be sure that they are more intelligent than you, and most of the time, they are also better than you and can beat you.


    Xu Yichen and his party did not waste time. After simple preparation, they quickly left the army and ran wildly on the open Gobi desert.


    Of course, there are also some disharmonious factors in it. Others have all kinds of mounts, including four legs, six legs, and even eight legs. Even paqiuli, a kitten, is riding a big cat among the crowd. Only Xu Yichen drives No. 11 on two long legs alone.


    Several players that Xu Yichen knew were in the small team this time. Even Ma Chao left his caravan in the big army and planned to go to kisrif kingdom to open up markets first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Yuri, we are going to the advanced city to see the situation. Your image is not suitable for this kind of reconnaissance mission. Stay here and see the equipment." Vladimir patted the half giant on the shoulder and left his giant bear Misha outside the city.


    "No problem, as long as we see the signal, we''ll find a chance to sneak in!" Yuri nodded. The fighting and killing in the game effectively eased the emotional problems caused by the broken marriage of this old brother.


    Of course, there are also the influence of those hell players. After learning that Yuri''s drinking every day is due to his wife''s running away, those hell players immediately promise to solve Yuri''s problems by themselves.


    The Ranger Zhuoya doesn''t want to communicate with these demon players at all. They think that if they stay away from the camp, no one will know their dirty activities? Zhuoya''s hearing can easily hear the wind and grass within 500 meters, and naturally can hear how they "solved" Yuri''s problems.


    This group of damned demons actually held a small summoning ceremony and pulled a lust demon out of hell!


    What''s more, Yuri is really inspired by this lust and completely forgets the pain of love!


    Zhuoya also heard that the black bearded Mikhail shamelessly asked the devil players if there were demons that could be introduced. Although the number of demons at the lower level is not large now, it is sure to help him introduce a demon as long as he can provide sufficient remuneration.


    Yes, these demon players are not free to help people solve psychological and physical problems, they introduced Yuri to the devil is charged intermediary fees, and lust itself is willing to do so for free.


    Fortunately, as the leader of the team, Vladimir is still very calm, no collusion, let Zhuoya feel a little relieved.


    At present, the capital of the kingdom of kisriff, kisriff castle, has become a restricted area for players. After Rasputin, a demon monk, took power, he formed a new forbidden army to replace the duties of the iron guard of kisriff to guard the castle.


    The new unit, called the holy guard monks, seems to be able to identify players and aborigines in some way. In the past two months, it has been sweeping the entire castle of kisriff, expelling players living in the city, and killing all the resisters.


    The holy guard monks'' group is obviously large in number and has great strength. Players who have fought with the monks'' group generally say that the monks who wear monk hats and can''t see their faces are at least level 10 or so.


    Rasputin''s monks have been sent to the entire Aboriginal controlled areas to serve as guides to the border forces and strictly check the entry of players.


    Of course, as an old powerful country, the spies of the Maoist Federation still survived tenaciously in kisrifburg. Despite the heavy losses, they still have the ability to open a safe passage for players like Vladimir to enter the city at night.


    "Don''t we have a better choice?" Zhuoya covers her nose and shuttles with Vladimir in the underground pipeline of kisriff. As a city with great temperature difference in winter and summer, kisriff has a perfect urban drainage system, which is their safe passage.


    "No, ma''am." The sneaker who led the way was good-natured. He shrugged: "now everything above is under the management of the monks'' group. Our living space is quite small. The sewer is the most perfect hiding place. I have always suspected that they know our little secret below, but the monk group has never sent anyone down to check it."


    "You mean we''re on an exposed path?" Vladimir frowned. He didn''t like to fight without equipment.


    "Don''t worry, it hasn''t been exposed yet. Before you, I''ve arranged three special teams to tell me that we should have attacked kisriff Fort long ago!" The lurking personnel complained: "if we kill the evil monk and the Czar early, we can have a stable development space as soon as possible."


    "We still hope to take over power peacefully in the hands of the indigenous people, just like the loess area, rather than taking over a ruin after a civil war." Vladimir, who had worked in political war before, was very busy in understanding the thinking of the high-level.


    "Then just kill that demon monk. He must have been imprisoned in the winter palace. I haven''t seen the Tsar in person for a long time." The lurking personnel suddenly stopped and pointed to a sewer passage at the top of his finger: "we''ll go out from here, wait here, I''ll go up and see the situation. After you go up, try to rest in the hut I arranged. Don''t think about going to the street to get information. The monks can easily distinguish who is the player and who is the aboriginal."


    Finish saying, latent personnel quietly climbed up, carefully lifted the top of the cover plate to look out.


    Pooh!


    The Ranger drow''s keen sense of hearing heard a sharp blade into the body, without saying a word, he pulled Vladimir and flashed back.


    The corpse of the lurk fell from the top, and a crossbow arrow penetrated his brain at close range, killing him without even saying sorry.


    At the same time, there was a lot of information on Vladimir''s communication channel -


    "damn the stealth mission failed, they know where we are hiding! Team 12 failed, we''re exposed! ""Team 19 failed. I was the only survivor. Monks attacked us! They are all extraordinary, and some are equipped with gunpowder weapons. Others are extremely careful! "


    "One member of the 22nd team has been killed and is now being transferred. Has anyone told me a route that can be hidden again? I feel like half the city guards are chasing me! Well, I''ve found the other half of the guards. We don''t need any help. We''re dead. I wish the others a smooth job. "


    Obviously, this group of latent personnel has been discovered by the demon monk and his monk group for a long time, but they have been fishing for big fish for a long time.


    Vladimir and the Ranger Zhuoya keep turning left and right in the low sewer. They can''t even remember the direction, so they miss one intersection after another. They don''t even know where they are.


    "Hey, you two, are you players?" All of a sudden, a dark figure across the Vladimir road stopped them. Before they could admit their identity, they made a sign: "come with me, I know how to avoid the monks!"


    Along the way, the mysterious man briefly introduced his identity. A former member of the kisrif Iron Guard was secretly appointed by the czar to form an uprising army against the evil monk Rasputin in the city. If possible, he would contact the outsiders in the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Longze''s horse is a mount with demon blood given to him by Huang Laoxie a few days ago. It is a six legged, unicorn, scalloped and monster like horse. It is the first batch of variant mounts produced by Yuma yuan.


    Yuma yuan was originally the place where the Song Emperor used to breed horses. However, the local horse administration had been seriously corrupt. Breeding horses year after year, and no harvest could be seen. After the new dynasty took over, the horse administration directly jumped from the problem of probability to the problem of biology, and the efficiency was increased by many times.


    Because the horse is hard, long Ze also undertakes the task of forward detection. Of course, when it comes to detection in the Gobi, he is really no better than the "Sword Fairy" who paints strange style on his head. His greater role is to pass thunder.


    Long Ze carried a shield on his back, with a shield in his left and right hands. The three shields protected him 360 degrees. From time to time, there was a clear sound, which was the sound of bullets hitting the shield.


    With the continuous evolution of green skins in the war, there are more and more green skins which are almost like green skins. In the words of scouts in the loess area, there is a green skin that wants to sneak attack you in every soil pit, a green skin that wants to sneak attack you in every bush, and a green skin that wants to sneak attack you is hidden behind every stone.


    After running two kilometers in front of the team, long Ze was attacked six times and was shot seventeen-eight times. Even as a black coat, he was shocked by the density of attacks. He did not encounter guerrilla warfare, but the frequency of such madness may be the only one.


    Fortunately, Longze''s sacrifice is effective. Most of the special combat boys are not alert enough to recognize what the bait is. When they open fire to reveal their position, it is the moment of their death.


    Sword Fairy Li Xiao is in charge of guiding the position in the air. There are two archers in the team who have the ability to strike beyond visual range. They don''t even need to slow down. They are seven or eight sharp arrows with explosives, which blow up the place in a parabola. The speed is so fast that several casters and players are depressed.


    Xu Yichen has kept up with the speed of the team by walking. He has long been excellent in stamina. The more he exercises, the more he can feel the strength of his new body.


    The two strengthening hearts beat vigorously in the chest, bringing a steady stream of energy to the huge body. The new lung system fully improves the oxygen delivery capacity. What he is most satisfied with is the speed of digestion. Although the taste still hasn''t returned to the past, he can digest and replenish during strenuous exercise, just like a power stove that can burn everything.


    Kitten Knights easily follow the team. Although the big cat seems to be quite slack, it really runs very long. Even with the kitten, he can still skin to skin and walk around the front and back of the team, begging for food with a fat face and kitten''s bonus.


    Ma Chao, a horse thief, is more familiar with the terrain around here than the other guides. He has been fighting guerrilla warfare with green skin all his game life, which has been active outside the pass all year round.


    Before the appearance of the economic product of burning jade knives, the group of mounted horse thieves had been hunting for green skins and exchanging money with military industry and the border guards of the song empire. Although the old soldiers Youzi fought with green skin on the Great Wall every year, they could buy military achievements from the horse thieves if they could be lazy and spend some money.


    After the new dynasty came to power, Shangma bandits were cut off for a time. Fortunately, the Academy of Sciences was still willing to buy all kinds of "handicrafts" with green skin at a high price. Only then did they stick to it.


    Ma Chao is not the leader of the gang of mounted bandits. The so-called bandits'' group has broken away from the low taste of horse thieves. They are a group of experts who support the war by fighting. They can''t find any other fun maniacs in their life except killing. They span the whole northern wasteland. Although the number is small, they are very fierce.


    Ma Chao is only one of the lucky ones who has been recognized by the bandits. He is one of the lucky ones. He has been absorbed by the thieves. His organization is loose. In addition to holding two meetings every year, counting the number of people and issuing several joint missions, Ma Chao almost allows these powerful thieves to move freely.


    Those who are close to each other can form a group, and those who like to walk alone will also follow him. As long as the bandits play their own flag, they can put down everything in their hands and gather under the flag to charge together. All looting will not be removed.


    Ma Chao asked for a long leave in advance when he went on a long trip to the old world. Even if there was a situation that the robbers carried the flag during this period of time, he did not need to take part in it.


    Along the way, Ma Chao seldom talks to other players about the organization of horse thieves, which is very mysterious. However, the small battle group he has set up is often talked about. Ma Chao''s most proud thing is that in addition to himself, he has trained the two players below him to become horse thieves, and even recruited an Aboriginal shangequin to serve in his regiment.


    The Northern Wilderness is the grassland where horse thieves gallop. No country can tolerate this group of people. Only the great wilderness can carry their wildness.


    When long Ze didn''t know how many times he used his shield to shoot bullets, he suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from the distance. At the same time, he also received a warning from Li Xiao, the Sword Fairy: "two human cavalry are approaching at your twelve o''clock!"


    "Roger that. Prepare for battle. No attack until hostility is established." Long Ze calm answer, he has confidence in his own strength, even if close will not be retained.Soon, the oncoming knight was visible to the naked eye. One of the two knights was wearing a plate armour and helmet, with only a pair of eyes leaking out. They looked around indifferently, and a lance was tilted to the side of the horse.


    The other knight was dressed in black, with ginger hair, a forehead guard tied to his forehead, and a long saber on his back, which was refreshing.


    When the knight in black was far away, he opened his arms to indicate that he had no intention to attack, while the knight in armor stopped at the same place, took out a long bow from the other side, and aimed at Li Xiao, the sword immortal circling in the sky.


    The knight in black went on with open arms until long Ze and he could see each other''s faces clearly. Then he slowly clasped his right hand on his left shoulder and slightly bowed his head: "zerdan, the horse thief, say hello to you. I''m here for peace and friendship, and for your team to get on the horse thief Ma Chao. In order to meet our friends, we clean up from here and move forward Fifteen kilometers green boy, you can pass safely


    "They said it was Ma Chao''s friend who helped us clean up the green skin of the 15 kilometers ahead and asked Ma Chao to come and see the situation." Long Ze also bowed to the other party salute, bow to lose vision is the most intuitive show that there is no hostile behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Ma Chao soon arrived near Longze. After seeing Ma Chao, zerdan, who claimed to be a horse thief, showed a warm smile. The two sides made a set of complicated etiquette movements. Long Ze saw that if they were not riding on the horse, they had to shake hands with each other and touch their hips.


    "I haven''t seen zeldan for a long time. Last time I went to a meeting, you were not there. I heard that you went back to visit relatives in your hometown?" Ma Chao blinked at long Ze, and long Ze turned his head knowingly and retreated several meters.


    Long Ze found that they had a good relationship with each other. The three men were talking and laughing.


    As zeldan said, they cleaned up the ambush boys along the way. The two thieves have been working in this area all the time. Attacking the lonely ones is their favorite thing. The boys like to act alone, and most of them are equipped with new green toys.


    At present, the new dynasty in the loess area is their biggest customer. They all want to mix a semi official organization like Ma Chao.


    "How do they know our route?" Long Ze didn''t dare to take risks against the good Samaritans. He was a soldier. He was born with a bad feeling for thieves. Moreover, he was more concerned about why these thieves could know their intelligence.


    He did not doubt Ma Chao. As an active soldier, Ma Chao could not sell his own intelligence to the aboriginal forces.


    Ma Chao was embarrassed and replied in the player''s communication system: "it''s not a secret that we''re going to get through the waste soil in the north to travel to the old continent. There are many businessmen who cooperate with the bandits in the loess area, and they will bring back the latest news. As for our specific marching route --"


    Ma Chao points to the sky. Long Ze looks up and a hawk is in the sky Flying, flying height is far higher than Sword Fairy Li Xiao.


    "The most important thing to do in the Gobi is to see the field of vision. Otherwise, if you accidentally run into a large green army, you will be finished. Once you have passed level 12 of horse bandit, you can get your own Warhawk as a reconnaissance unit. I''m not at the same level. Otherwise, I won''t eat tail gas from that Birdman." Ma Chao shrugged and explained to Longze.


    "What is their purpose?" Long Ze did not relax his vigilance and continued to ask questions.


    Ma Chao didn''t answer long Ze''s question directly this time, but turned to ask two companions.


    "Zeldan, how do you have time to come and help me clear the route?" Ma Chao smilingly handed over a bag of burning jade knife. Zeldan was OK. As soon as the eyes of another armored man brightened, he reached out and grabbed the bag of liquor.


    Zerdan was embarrassed to lose a gem and returned it to Ma Chao: "the head wants to see your leader. It seems that he wants to talk about business with you. I don''t care much about these matters. I don''t ask much. The head said that he would not delay your journey. So I waited for you in advance. I will help you clear the obstacles on the road. ¡±


    "do you want to talk about business Ma Chao was confused: "he didn''t mention this to me at the last meeting."


    "Maybe it''s temporary?" Zeldan spread out his hand: "Mrs. kisley''s side has been playing fiercely recently. It may have something to do with that side. The head has always wanted to get some benefits from Mrs. kisley."


    Ma Chao has met the current leader of horse thieves. The former is always a loose organization, and even the leader is elected. Theoretically, every burglar is qualified to compete for the post, but most of them are unwilling to be bound. Both rights and obligations are a burden to them, so the position of the leader is a competitor every time he or she is elected Very few.


    The current head of the horse thief is Mrs. kisley. Ma Chao''s impression on him is that he is powerful and careless.


    "I have to go back and ask the others. I don''t care if I''m there." Ma Chao looked at zeldan seriously: "there are masters all over the place. My strength and position are counted backwards in the team. Pay attention to your words. Don''t get into trouble carelessly. Don''t say that my old horse turns over and doesn''t recognize people."


    "Your strength is counted backwards in the team?" Zeldan is a little surprised. He and Ma Chao are quite familiar with each other. The speed of each other''s rise is rare. It is not face that can keep the secret of jade burning sword and not share it with others in the Gobi.


    "You''ll see it in a moment. Do you see that flying in the sky?" Ma Chao''s Sword Fairy on the top of one finger: "don''t look at him all the time, but he''s destroying the heaven and the earth. He can clean up the green skin battle gang with 500 people under him."


    "Bullshit." The armored man uttered two words in his hoarse voice.


    "Tut, you can see it when you have a chance. It scares you to death!" Ma Chao said.


    He really didn''t boast for Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s profession is too special and strategic. It''s said that the fighting power of sword immortal is not good at all before legend. It''s only after legend that he can realize Tao formally and go on the road of opening up.


    The productivity of the new dynasty has made up for the strength of the early stage of this profession. Of course, it has completely let this profession say goodbye to the mode of small door and small household. Without the support of national logistics, it can''t play at all.


    Although Li Xiao flies in the sky alone, there is a logistics team dedicated to him. Of course, the logistics team of 40 or 50 people is now following the large army, and there are only two people in charge of Li Xiao''s logistics.The role of the logistics team is to take out all kinds of materials from his large storage space, assemble missile type flying swords, and then let the flying swords fly into the air and launch to the intended target.


    However, Li Xiao only needs to conduct precise guidance and bomb the target area through his special induction of sword weapons as a sword immortal.


    Xinchao doesn''t know if he is cheating in the glory war soul competition. But it''s always good to send people to do a fire supplement in case of emergency.


    Of course, Li Xiao, as a sword immortal, was said to have no entry into the legend before, but that was also relative to other legendary professions. In fact, the real combat effectiveness was not poor.


    As far as the cost-effectiveness of the other Xiaopi green Scouts is concerned, it''s only a low cost-effective way for Xu Yijin to kill other green men. However, compared with the cost-effectiveness of other professionals, Xu Yijin only needs one hundred pieces of chocolate.


    When Ma Chao was in his wild thoughts, the team behind him also came. Zeldan just took a look at it and knew that Ma Chao''s words were not true. The knights in the team looked at them as elite, and their eyes were more and more terrible.


    Especially the giant, just a glance, let zeldan into a state of awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Xu Yichen started as a shock. Obviously, he let the rebellious horse thief lose his face. Zeldan was about to turn over on the spot. However, he could not foresee that the giant figure was moving so quickly. In a flash of time, he had already rushed in front of him.


    The armored man hesitated for a moment and lost the chance to aim at the other side. Zeldan blocked his shooting window.


    [peace emissary] the huge caliber covered zeldan''s face, and the mounted horse robber immediately calmed down. The light smell of gunpowder and gun oil in the gun bore was like a basin of cold water, which made him cool from head to toe.


    "Those who seek our military intelligence are generally regarded as provocations." Standing there, Xu Yichen was much higher than zeldan on his horse: "let your friend take back the eagle. This time, I''ll give Ma Chao a face. Next time, I won''t be so polite."


    "Cyrus, take your Eagle!" Zeldan''s face was not very good-looking, and his cold sweat flowed down his guard. He didn''t know that he had not been threatened for many years. The reason why the horse robber was a thief was not because of his reputation as a knight errant and a righteous man. Every force outside the pass had conflicts with him.


    Generally speaking, the horse thieves who come and go like the wind are the strong side. Now they obviously have to adapt to the new ecological environment of the lower Gobi.


    The armored man whistled, and the Warhawk in the sky hissed immediately. He turned and dived down on his shoulder. Xu Yichen also took back his big gun.


    Peace emissary does not live up to its name and caliber. Most people can be calm in front of it, and even choose to be peaceful.


    Ma Chao, also a member of the horse thieves, was not affected in any way. As if nothing had happened just now, he was still joking with zeldan: "I said, am I the weakest in the team? This is our captain. What can you talk to him about


    Although there is no clear who is the leader of this team, Xu Yichen is undoubtedly the default leader of the team. The destination of this team is kelmohan, which is his territory. Moreover, this big guy has convinced everyone in the camp before. No one wants to try his cannon, chainsaw sword and fist.


    "We come with kindness!" Zeldan''s face was gloomy, looking at Ma Chao: "this is not the proper attitude towards friends!"


    "As an extraordinary, I welcome your arrival, but as a sailis soldier, I only feel that you are provoking us by coming uninvited." Ma Chao''s smile did not change: "and I told you that I didn''t count here."


    The armor man kerus still sink this face, did not express an opinion, zeldan gave Ma Chao a vicious look: "give me your final reply, your head is still waiting!"


    Ma Chao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, waiting for Xu Yichen to make a statement.


    "Lead the way." Xu Yichen''s [peace messenger] turned around in his hand and inserted it back into his waist.


    Kairus also silently put down the bow and arrow in his hand, while long Ze, who was opposite him, secretly put down his firearm.


    "It''s not good for you." Kairus points to Ma Chao, turns his head and leads the way with zeldan. Ma Chao, Xu Yichen, long Ze and Li Xiao in the sky are the second echelon, which is 100 meters behind them.


    The rest of the players followed Xu Yichen 500 meters behind him to prevent falling into the trap. No one has any significance for Xu Yichen''s behavior and choice. They are all soldiers. Although they come from different arms and different forces, obeying orders is an instinct engraved in their bones.


    Xu Yichen''s black coat is the flag, the flag to, the war to!


    "Head, what''s the point?" After pulling enough distance, Ma Chao asked, "I don''t think they want to be right with us."


    Ma Chao''s behavior just now almost stands on the opposite side of the horse thief, which is a big blow to the business empire he plans.


    "Are you stupid in business these years?" Xu Yichen slapped Ma Chao in the process of running: "what they did just now is a demonstration for us. I can tell you for sure that there is no living space for horse thieves in the places we have set foot on."


    "Yes Ma Chao has a big smile on his face. Ma Dan, since the loess area has planned to expand northward, why is he still guarding a stall for horse thieves?


    But Xu Yichen, who turned around, looked serious. He smelled a faint smell of chaos on the two thieves.


    "These SELIS are powerful!" "I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time in the future," zeldan said to his companion at once


    "But I still have to live. The Gobi is very big, and I need very little." "As long as the green skin doesn''t die out for a day, this is still my home," he said


    "That''s you, Cyrus. We need a lot of it." Zeldan glared at Karus. "Have you been secretly worshipping the God of blood recently? Don''t let others find out. If there''s another accident, you can''t get out of the Gobi alive. Ma Chao said that the people who believe in the God of the four winds always prefer to kill by mistake. ""The power of the Lord of the skull can''t be displayed in this land. I''m safe. Don''t worry." Cyrus touched his Skull Necklace hidden under his armor. "I''m still me. I can control myself."


    The believers of the four wind gods believe in the wind of blood, the wind of pestilence, the wind of desire, and the wind of magic, which is also the ultimate secret of the organization of Mount equine.


    For various reasons, a group of extraordinary people who obtained strength or guidance from the four evil gods of chaos kept their will and realized the essence of the four wind gods before their faith was deepened.


    Those lucky enough to find chaos here or there have been greatly suppressed in the waste soil in the north, and gradually gathered in the Gobi and became the earliest members of the horse thieves.


    Karus used to be a servant of the God of war. However, he was seduced by the God of blood because of the killing. He killed a whole village of people and killed a group of knights who tried to stop him. Finally, Kampas showed his miracles and let him recover his mind. Campas hoped that he could choose to die with honor, but he had a reason to live He chose to disobey the will of the God of war and fled all the way into the northern wasteland and became the core member of the horsemen.


    Zerdan, on the other hand, is a believer in the wind of desire. He was a prodigal son who went astray. He thought he was just attending a banquet held by nobles, but he became a new sacrifice to the wind of desire.


    Fortunately, he has his own way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    At the beginning, zeldan survived the first round of desire addiction with his own will. The desire addiction brought by the wind of desire can make a mortal degenerate into a piece of meat that only knows how to mate in just three meetings. That kind of happiness can even make people forget the great terror between life and death.


    However, zeldan had a magic ring given to him by the priest lover of the Lord of dawn. The power of the Lord of dawn made zeldan wake up for a moment in the middle of the first meeting. The lucidity at that moment made him see the true face of the people around him. The scene almost made zeldan collapse after the meeting.


    Before the next desire addiction attack, zeldan sold all his property and spent a large sum of money to find a mysterious diviner to find his way. He did not dare to ask the church for help, because he had been placed on the board of the desire wind, and the church would purify him 100 percent.


    The diviner did have some real skills, but she was not good at it. She predicted zeldan''s life to go north, all the way north, until she saw the green killer flowers, and then she melted into her tent like a candle.


    Zeldan swept away all her financial affairs, bought several fast horses, and went all the way to the northern wasteland, and finally became the core member of the horsemen.


    This piece of land polluted by green skin is really magical. Although it is still full of spiritual power, the God of the four winds seldom patronizes here. It seems that they do not like the existence of green skin, so the surviving sons of four winds can live freely.


    Green skin is their talisman, they are like parasites attached to the green field.


    Ma Chao is only a peripheral member of the horse thieves. In name, he has the qualification to compete for the leader of the horse thieves. In fact, he will never get enough votes because there are 99 members in the shangequin organization, of which 66 are sons of four winds.


    The 66 sons of the four winds are the real bandits. They will hold more frequent meetings, decide new leaders in advance, and discuss the decision to recruit new members. They will recruit some new members who are not the sons of the four winds to hide people''s eyes.


    Every time two new sons of the four winds are added, the mounted bandits will recruit one to hide people''s eyes and ears. These bandits will move in the periphery and even be encouraged to contact with the surrounding forces.


    In the real upper horse thieves, worshiping the God of the four winds is forbidden. They are a group of survivors who want to ensure that they will not be affected by the four wind gods, rather than chaotic worshippers.


    But there will always be some sons of the four winds who violate the ban and secretly worship the spirit of the wind they believe in, such as Cyrus.


    Kairus knew that the bloody wind was the God of blood, and that chaos was terrible. However, in this Gobi, the power of the God of blood would not come, but the madness in his bones would actively affect his mind and behavior.


    So the thieves will supervise each other and try to stop this kind of behavior.


    But every year there will always be one or two unfortunate enough, or lucky enough, in this land to attract the real force of the four winds, become a monster that can not be directly looked at.


    Every year, the horsemen have to clean up their companions. All of them are struggling, all are embanking each other, and all are waiting for their own judgment day.


    This is also the reason why Ma Chao feels that the organization of horse thieves is loose. Those core members are really not interested in other things, and their attitude towards life is extremely negative. Otherwise, the secret recipe of burning jade knife in Ma Chao''s hand will be enough to make others blood wash his small battle group.


    The leader of the horse thief was a lady kisley, whose name was Shevchenko. He was lured by the magic wind. Fortunately, the legend that the waste land can resist the erosion of chaos was spread from kisliv. He ran in time.


    Shevchenko has always been in contact with the kingdom of kisliv, just like Ma Chao. As a member of the kisrif iron guard, he has several acquaintances in the kisrif army. He can trade green ears for money and collect some useful information.


    With the east-west division of the kingdom of kisriff, Shevchenko''s internal line was broken, and he had to venture out of the waste area and rewire the cable a while ago.


    Although the risk is great, but the harvest is also great, Shevchenko in the civilized country has received a valuable news for the son of the four winds.


    A demon hunter carrying a belief in the God of the four winds may soon travel across the wasteland from the kingdom of Siris to the old world.


    The source of the news is reliable. One of Shevchenko''s old comrades is now a priest in the temple of war god. When Shevchenko was hiding in the firewood room, the old comrade in arms deliberately talked about this matter with the paladin nearby.


    Shevchenko knew that he had found himself, but the other side didn''t choose to purify himself. Instead, Shevchenko didn''t think it was necessary for the other side to deceive himself.


    Whether the other side accepted it or not, Shevchenko left a thousand gold coins as a donation to thank his old friends and the grace of the God of war.


    As early as half a month ago, Shevchenko scattered all the sons of the four winds and monitored all the roads close to the kingdom of cyris. No matter which road the other side took, they would encounter horse thieves.Shevchenko didn''t tell the sons of the four winds why they invited those celestines. He knew that although some of the sons of the four winds wanted to keep their minds, they really believed in the God of the four winds.


    The older the thieves, the more serious the problem is. The belief of the God of four winds in the Gobi is only contained, not completely eliminated, especially the believers of the pestilence wind.


    They live long enough, have tenacious vitality, and suffer from disease. Many believers in the wind of pestilence eventually become real worshippers of chaos in this endless torture.


    At that time, Shevchenko has to send those rational believers of pestilence to clean up the Corruptors. This is also the rule of the horsemen. They will never send people of different faiths to clean up their own people.


    Shevchenko is very nervous now. He hasn''t figured out how to persuade the demon hunter to help his son of four winds, but he will not give up this opportunity. No matter what the cost, he will persuade the other party.


    The leader of the horse thief looked around at his companions who were kept in the dark. He did not know what reaction these companions would have at that time. It might be a journey of redemption or the beginning of a bloody civil war.


    Shevchenko has made up his mind that in any case, the sons of the four winds will get a result today, good or bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Guests from afar, your arrival makes the whole Gobi resplendent." Shevchenko has been living in the border areas of the song Empire all the year round. He has learned a lot of idioms. He can''t help it. He has to find the rich side to exchange money for green ears.


    Ten green skin military exploits can find veterans in the song Empire to exchange enough food for one person for a month, and two bottles of wine at most in kisrif kingdom.


    Shevchenko''s choice of meeting place is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Li Xiao, the Sword Fairy, has already detected ahead of time. There is no ambush, and the sincerity of the horsemen is fully realized.


    More than 40 mounted horsemen lined up in the circular valley. Each of them wore different buckles and armor. It seemed that they were deliberately embodying their own personality. There were more than a dozen of them, even their heads were wrapped in layers of sackcloth, and even their eyes were only a slit.


    Xu Yichen left everyone outside the valley, only took Ma Chao into the valley to meet each other.


    "You want to see us?" Xu Yichen stood there like a statue, casting a huge shadow in the sun.


    Shevchenko only knew that a theris born demon hunter would pass by here, but he did not know who the hunter was. He was related to the kingdom of kisrif, but his eyes were black on the side of the song empire.


    Shevchenko is not sure about the attitude of the SELIS people and his own companions. He doesn''t even know whether to take the opposite side first or the companion behind him to kill himself first after making a request.


    But Shevchenko had been able to leave everything behind and run to the Gobi alone to survive, which proved that he was a man of determination. The leader of the horse thief made a gesture to his companions to make them calm down here, and then approached Xu Yichen alone.


    "I''m Shevchenko, the leader of the horse thieves. This time I''d like to ask for a meeting for a demon hunter in your team. We need his help." Shevchenko dismounted and bowed his head to Xu Yichen of the giant.


    He has seen too many green skins of this height in this land, and he is not surprised at the human beings of this size. He even has the impulse to cut a knife.


    Ma Chao looks at Xu Yichen in surprise. He has already known that this big man was a demon hunter before.


    Shevchenko also paid a little tribute to Ma Chao and said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Ma Chao. I hope you don''t speak ill of us in your own country."


    Ma Chao just lowered his head and saluted Shevchenko without speaking. As a thief who attended four or five meetings, Ma Chao didn''t even know the name of the leader on the opposite side before joining the horse thief. He only took a fancy to the various advantages of this profession and his reputation outside the pass.


    "What do you want to do with the demon hunter?" Xu Yichen did not continue to show aggressive, since the other party is looking for a demon hunter, then he uses the identity of a demon hunter to deal with it.


    "A little bit more private business, I''m afraid we''d better have a face-to-face talk." Shevchenko said: "I hope your convenience, I am willing to pay for it. As the biggest human force in the Gobi, we have the most accurate map here."


    Shevchenko has heard of some legends about demon hunters. Their nests are said to be not far away from the kingdom of kisrif, but he has lived on the eastern border all his life and has limited knowledge of the mysterious supernatural forces on the other side of the kingdom of kisrif.


    He knows that these people are very strong and have special weapons. They have been fighting against chaos all the time. He also knows that they sometimes take money to do things. Shevchenko hopes that the demon hunter he wants to see this time can collect money to do things, instead of cleaning them up completely.


    "I''m the devil hunter you''re looking for. Now you can talk directly about it." Xu Yichen took out the fast cracking talisman of cat school from his arms, flashed past Shevchenko and put it away.


    To be ashamed, he suddenly found that he had nothing to prove his identity except the Amulet of cat''s resentment, which could be listed in two at any time. He said that the great sword of war was valelian steel weapon, which should be trusted by others.


    Shevchenko was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xu Yichen with some complexity. When he did this, he could only see the other party''s appearance by raising his head. Although he knew that the demon hunter would drink some kind of medicine to cause his body to change, he didn''t expect the change to be so serious?


    Those believers in the wind of pestilence have not become so big?


    Shevchenko calmed down and took a look at Ma Chao: "could you please step back a little bit? What we are going to talk about is not suitable for other people to hear."


    Ma Chao didn''t move, but looked at Xu Yichen and waited for the other party''s order. Shevchenko didn''t mean to be angry. The horse thief was originally the shell of their gang of four wind sons.


    Xu Yichen gave a little sign, and Ma Chao turned his head and stepped back a hundred steps.


    "Dear demon hunter, I heard from a priest of the God of war that your blood has the magical effect of purifying chaos?" Shevchenko looked at the firearm in his opponent''s waist, and at the sword full of jagged teeth and frightening smell. I wonder if it is an illusion. He always feels that the weapon is emitting the smell of bloody wind.He was thinking about how he could euphemistically express what he wanted to express instead of being beaten to death by the giant in front of him. The other side seemed to be a good hand at doing this.


    Xu Yichen opened his hand, and a silver flame spread like a lotus flower. Shevchenko could feel the threat of the fire even a meter away.


    The giant demon hunter looked down at Shevchenko: "not just blood."


    Shevchenko swallowed, which was not what he wanted: "Sir, we need your help! The power of chaos is rampant in our bodies, but we are not the running dogs of chaos. We linger on the Gobi to avoid yielding to the God of the four winds! I want to use your blood to expel the curse of the four wind gods on us


    Xu Yichen carefully distinguishes the smell of Shevchenko. The smell of chaos is different from what he has smelled before. It is a little lighter.


    "My blood can directly damage chaotic creatures. The last chaotic demon who drank my blood burned to ashes before my eyes. Do you still want to do this?" Xu Yichen looks at Shevchenko with one hand on the sword.


    Since the last time hokes realized that he had been set in a routine, the swordsman had entered a state of self isolation and refused to speak.


    "I''d like to have a try!" Shevchenko looked at the sons of the four winds behind him and said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "These people have something to do with chaos. Be prepared to fight. Once the other party changes, Li Xiao will directly blow them up." Xu Yichen watched as Shevchenko gave orders to the players in the rear. Naturally, he was willing to try whether his blood could expel the chaotic pollution in the human body, but once he failed, he would never leave his hands.


    Shevchenko looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes and held his saber in his hand. He was willing to fight with his life, but he didn''t come to die. If the demon hunter in front of him refused to give him a chance, he would let the other party know why the horse thief could cross the Gobi.


    "I can give you a chance, but it seems that you haven''t explained your plan for the day with your partner." Xu Yichen took out a gold plated dagger from his arms. He made a hole in his palm and squeezed it hard. He caught his own blood with a glass test tube: "if you fail, your companions will have to stay here."


    Shevchenko looked back again at the sons of the four winds behind him and gritted his teeth: "some of them may not want to go back. I can''t convince them one by one. There are too many variables, so I plan to try first and then put the facts in front of them, no matter whether the fact is success or failure."


    "I have no choice but to go back and drink." Xu Yichen reached out and handed the test tube in his hand. At this time, the wound on his hand had completely healed.


    Shevchenko took the tube full of blood, which was boiling and bubbling in his hands as if it would burn in the next second.


    The leader of the horse thief was careful as if he was holding a bomb that would explode at any time. He looked back to his companions and called out: "if I have any accident, it has nothing to do with this respected guest! You must leave on your own, and you must not be rude! "


    "Shevchenko, what the hell are you doing?" A big man in fur roared to Shevchenko''s direction: "tell me what I have to say!"


    Shevchenko shook his head. He didn''t understand. He just didn''t want to waste any more. Every time he cleaned up one of his out of control companions, the light of hope in his heart was dim. He didn''t know when it was his turn. He was fed up with such days.


    The leader of the horse thief closed his eyes and drank the blood in his hand.


    It felt like a lot of alcohol, but it was stronger than all the spirits Shevchenko had ever drunk! A silver flame spewed out of his seven orifices in an instant. Shevchenko knelt on the ground, covered with silver flames.


    "Asshole, what did you do?" The charging strong man, holding a chopper, chopped towards Xu Yichen angrily!


    "No!" Shevchenko screamed and roared: "this is my choice, I want to give myself, give my brothers a future!"


    The leader of the horse thief rolled on the ground, blocking the way of charging by the big man, and stopped the attack intention of the other side.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care about the attack. He is waiting for Shevchenko to be purified or die here.


    "Are you going to attack them, head?" Li Xiao circled in the air and saw that the group of horse thieves were in chaos. They were in a dilemma because of Shevchenko''s words. They didn''t know whether they should continue to wait or fight directly.


    "Wait a minute." Looking at the struggling Shevchenko, the demon hunter took out the [peace messenger]. With a bang, he opened the magazine, rotated it, turned the shotgun to the excitation position, loaded it again, and shot the big man away.


    The dense scattered bullets instantly turned the big man''s motor into a sieve, and the big man himself covered his eyes with his hands and fell on the ground covered with blood, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Xu Yichen has given him a chance. If he really wants his life, he can use armour piercing bullets directly. Shotgun is the least threatening bullet to the supernatural.


    Shevchenko was no longer caring about his companions. He was howling wildly and rolling all over the ground. A stream of black steam flowed downstream of his body, as if to emerge through his body.


    Xu Yichen calmly reloads the peace messenger and waits for the final result.


    "Shevchenko, you''re crazy! Are you disobeying the four winds The fallen man arched up on the ground, and his strong muscles became a shield of metal bullets, saving his life, but one of his eyes was burst, and his other eye had turned blood red.


    "This is our last chance." Shevchenko seemed to recover a trace of sanity, lying on the ground quietly watching himself burn, watching his skin become coke, fat melt into oil.


    But in spirit, he felt the freshness that had not been seen for a long time. The curse of magic wind was leaving him, and he was free.


    "His blood can purify our curse. Go back and tell them, tell all the sons of four winds, let them choose." Shevchenko''s consciousness is more and more clear: "we are human after all."


    "But you are dying!" "I don''t want to die! I''m very happy


    "Nagel, you are lost, and the wind of blood will soon devour you." Shevchenko''s flame began to go out, but as Nagar said, he was dying."What''s wrong with believing in the God of blood? As long as I can contribute new blood, I can always be happy "The blood god will make me stronger, I will live forever..."


    bang!


    The demon hunter blew the barrel of the peace messenger. This time, he used armor piercing bullets. The high-speed flying solid metal bullet directly smashed the unprotected head and half of the chest cavity into a blood mist.


    "No regrets?" Asked the demon hunter, standing high in front of Shevchenko.


    "No regrets." Shevchenko shook his head: "now I can die as a human being."


    Xu Yichen took out a bottle of recovery medicine from his arms and poured it on Shevchenko: "if you don''t regret it, stand up and tell your men to receive treatment one by one, and the rebels will die."


    The long lost power of life spread on Shevchenko, cured his internal injuries and restored his skin.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shevchenko coughed blood and laughed wildly. He almost forgot that there were magic potions that could cure wounds in the world. Since he became the son of the four winds, this kind of potion, which is full of life force or holy power, has never been with them.


    Shevchenko closed his eyes and felt the power of life to heal the itching. Finally, Shevchenko was sure he was back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The son of the four winds in the distance stirred for a moment, and finally sent a small group of ten people to approach quickly. They were ready to fight, but Shevchenko''s words before still had some binding force on them.


    The sons of the four winds report to each other on this waste soil to keep warm. Although they have no deep feelings with each other, they know that there will be no one else in the world who can accept them.


    "Head, Nagel, are you still alive?" Zeldan, holding a saber, yelled. He didn''t know what was the relationship between Shevchenko and the seles, but if Shevchenko died, he would certainly let the seles pay the price.


    "I''m fine!" Shevchenko slowly got up from the ground, and his injuries were not fully healed. Xu Yichen gave him the medicine which was a powerful life supplement provided by the great Druid. The effect was quite strong, so he was able to stand up: "stand there, don''t move! Nagel has fallen. He is to blame himself


    "What are you going to do, chief?" Zeldan reluctantly waved a few sabres, Reina stopped at a distance of 10 meters from Shevchenko: "what happened just now?"


    "I''m going to find a way for the big guy!" Shevchenko stood on his horse: "I''ve got rid of the curse of the four winds! Now a bright road is ahead of you. How do you choose? "


    The ten sons of four winds who were close to him suddenly panicked. They had always thought that their fate in this life could not be changed. Now a brand-new road appeared in front of them. Shevchenko had already shown them the road, which was full of thorns and was doomed to death.


    After a short hesitation, zeldan made a choice. He got off his horse, threw his saber on the ground, walked to Xu Yichen, and deeply bowed his head: "I am willing to choose the road of salvation. Please give me your blood."


    They all saw that Shevchenko drank the giant''s blood and then burned. Now he stood there like a dead man, and there was no breath of the four winds in his body.


    If zeldan was willing to believe Shevchenko, he was really fed up with his present situation. If not for his firm will, the sons of the four winds would not have gathered in the Gobi, and they would have become sacrifices to the God of the four winds at the beginning of their fall.


    Xu Yichen stretched out his big hand in front of zeldan: "500 gold coins, the blood of a standard unit."


    Zeldan was a little confused. He felt as if he had lost his wisdom. In this holy moment, he wanted to hear the noise of gold coins colliding?


    The son of the four winds raised his head and looked up at Xu Yichen, as if he were mentally retarded and made a voice: "ha?"


    "500 gold coins, a standard unit of blood, can purify your body of chaotic pollution, or burn you to ashes." Xu Yichen explained to the other party as a demon hunter, and strictly abided by the purpose of the demon hunter and did not provide free services unless the other party was a witch.


    The demon hunter took out a powerful life supplement that Shevchenko had used before: "5000 gold coins, to save you from dying state. The good news is that if you die, this money will be saved."


    "Your share can be settled later." The demon hunter pointed to Shevchenko, who was panting: "don''t pay back, or your new life will stop here."


    Shevchenko laughed again. He thought the demon hunter was so interesting.


    Zeldan''s face was not as good-looking because he had no money.


    As a horse thief active in the Gobi and the son of the four winds, zeldan never wanted to save money. He had no place to spend money. The green skins they hunted were exchanged for food, weapons and equipment.


    "My horse..." zeldan looked at his own horse with heartache. It was a plateau horse produced in the great Caucasus. It could sell 800 gold coins in the kingdom of kisrif. It was a gift given to him by a group of bold caravans who tried to cross the Gobi. When zeldan saw them, the gang had been almost killed by green skin.


    "A hundred gold coins at a discount." Xu Yichen took a look at the opponent''s horse, and gave a "reasonable price": "the seller''s market, no bargaining."


    "I have no money." Zeldan was quite a bachelor, then pointed to Shevchenko: "he doesn''t have so much money. What are you going to do?"


    "I can hire you at the right price, provide three meals and accommodation until you pay off all your debts." Xu Yichen took a look at the two poor people, intending to tie these people around and supervise their state at any time. Once there is any mistake, he should deal with it on the spot.


    I think the Academy of Sciences will be very interested in them.


    The other nine sons of the four winds stood still, watching what happened in front of them. They were indecisive in their hearts. Not everyone had the firm determination of Shevchenko.


    "Head, I don''t want to take this risk. I have a reason to live. I don''t want to die." A son of the four winds raised his hands to show that he didn''t mean to do it. He just begged: "I can leave now. I promise I will never leave the Gobi in my life, just like we did before."Shevchenko sighed: "go, Seth, go far, the deeper the Gobi is, the better. The suppression of the four wind gods here is getting lower and lower. If other people don''t want to take this risk, they should leave by themselves. The organization of horse riding thieves will be dissolved from today."


    The son of the four winds suddenly turned his horse and planned to leave. Two other people also planned to leave, but they forgot that they were not in charge here.


    Zerdan looked at the giant in front of him and raised his "cannon" indifferently. Lifting his hand was a shot. The deafening roar sounded in his ear, almost breaking through his eardrum!


    It''s only now that zeldan can say, "no!"


    But when he turned back, the burglar who chose to leave had already fallen off the horse''s back. Of course, his lower body fell down, and his upper body had been scattered and splashed to the ground more than ten meters around him.


    "No chaos can leave me alive before my eyes." Xu Yichen''s [peace emissary] magazine revolved once, and an adult''s small arm''s shell clanged down on the ground: "today is no exception."


    In the distance, the mounted thieves were stimulated again. Shevchenko ignored the anger and cried out, trying to appease the angry sons of the four winds.


    "Drink, don''t waste time. I have a lot of business today." The giant''s voice echoed in zeldan''s ears like a deadly bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Finally, it was not Shevchenko''s persuasion or their firm belief in human beings that finally made the thieves quiet down, but the missile array of sword immortal Li Xiao.


    When Xu Yichen told him to stabilize the scene with deterrent power, Li Xiao''s logistics engineers had completed the laying of sword I surface to ground rockets, and three honeycomb rocket nests were placed about 100 meters behind other knights.


    With Li Xiao''s order, three rocket nests and ninety-six sword I-type rockets left the nest in a series of beeps, and then accurately landed on the rock wall less than 200 meters behind the son of Sifeng under the guidance of Li Xiao.


    The intense and intense explosion calmed the whole world. Shevchenko''s outstretched hands were stiff in place, and the son of the four winds, holding his weapon and roaring, fell to the ground without realizing it.


    It was as if there was an invisible voice echoing through the valley with the sound of the explosion: "fool, the times have changed!"


    In the sound of the broken rock wall, zeldan drank the blood in his hand, waiting for his own judgment.


    The sons of the four winds, in front of the great power of the celestines, chose to surrender and choose redemption, regardless of whether they wanted to save or not.


    More than two-thirds of the sons of the four winds survived, and the rest were turned into a handful of ashes in the valley, smoothed by the breeze.


    Shevchenko can''t laugh now. For a freshman, this scene is a bit too cruel. Every dead son of the four winds can call his name. Those people stare at him all the time before he dies, as if blaming him for bringing death to the sons of four winds.


    Ma Chao and other new Chinese players watch all this quietly. They are all veterans who are used to death. The wind and gravel hit the Knights'' armor, but no one blinks.


    Fortunately, zeldan finally survived. Unfortunately, his face was disfigured in this purification because he was trimmed by the power of the wind of desire. As a soldier and a man, he is still fierce, but as a prodigal son, he can''t use this face to hook up with women in his life.


    Cyrus also survived, and it is worth mentioning that he was the only one of the sons of the four winds who had enough gold coins to redeem himself.


    But Xu Yichen has raised the price and doubled all the expenses. He can''t leave such people without supervision.


    "Congratulations on your return to the organization." Ma Chao chuckled and bowed his hands with all the others: "I declare that from now on, the organization of horse thieves has been reorganized!"


    Shevchenko grinned bitterly. The sons of the four winds have been exposed to the curse of the God of the four winds. Correspondingly, they have lost all the extra power they gained before. At present, they do not seem to be able to resist, so just follow the seles.


    Although Shevchenko issued the order of summoning, more than 20 horsemen did not arrive here in time because of the long distance. Xu Yichen and his team waited here for two days, finally killing all the 66 riding and four Feng sons.


    A total of 42 sons of the four winds survived the process of purification. This incident was passed back to China, and the consequences were not surprising in the Academy of Sciences.


    This proves that it is possible to use Xu Yichen''s blood to fight against chaos erosion. Two science officers who worked as a spellcaster ventured to use the teleportation skill to arrive at the valley where Xu Yichen lived on the same day and carried out a comparative experiment on the spot.


    Huang Laoxie''s army again sent out a group of cavalry and took over the whole valley, intending to send all the sons of the four winds back to the interior of the loess area.


    Xu Yichen took away three sons of four winds, Shevchenko, zeldan and kairus, and planned to take them to kelmohan. He wanted to observe closely what changes would happen to those who still claimed to be sons of the four winds after being purified.


    The team that set out again was very fast. With the real horsemen as the guide, they avoided the green skin tribe blocking the road, while the small group of green skin teams were easily killed.


    Sword Fairy Li Xiao finally had time to rest and breathe, and the Warhawk of kairus could take over his reconnaissance in the air.


    This run is a week. Players in the loess area don''t have to worry about replenishment. In fact, these players from the Empire of big eaters even bring their own hot pot and fresh meat. Every night, they have to spend several hours holding a banquet to let the three sons of four winds eat fresh meat.


    People living in the Gobi have never seen this situation. They eat only to live, eat meat to get more energy, and drink to keep warm.


    The players in the loess area regard eating as an art and a pursuit. The knife technique that has been in love for many years can make the meat thinner. Players with rough skin and thick meat can directly feel the temperature in the pot with their palms and feel the changes of food materials more delicately.


    After the players of new China become extraordinary, the first area to be affected is cooking. In the restaurants run by those players in the capital, there is a high-level chef in each family. How have the aborigines seen this before?


    Well, in fact, Xu Yichen did not see it until he returned to the loess area. This grey knight can kill 25 kilograms of food per meal. If there is no fierce fighting, he can cover the consumption of three or four days."Two days and two nights ahead, we''ll almost be able to see Mrs. kisley''s post, where we can camp and rest." Shevchenko, as a lady kisley, knows the border very well: "it''s a outpost. When the green tide comes, it will be temporarily abandoned. In winter, Mrs. kisley will step out of the defense line, repair the outpost, and monitor the movement of the green skin."


    "After that outpost, we can see groups of green skins in less than a day. I don''t know how you got out of the SELIS side, but there are so many of us here who have to go through the whole green skin gathering area to enter the border of kisrif kingdom. I know where to sneak in." Shevchenko used his fingers to draw a simple map on the sand, introducing the situation to the Syrians.


    "Then we''ll call." Xu Yichen drew a straight line on the map: "don''t slip in. Mrs. kisley will cooperate with us to contain the green skin."


    Shevchenko looked up at each other and realized that this group of SELIS were different from themselves. Behind them, there was a powerful country, and they were connected with the whole kingdom of kisriff.


    The players shared the last food, put out the campfire, and soon entered a resting state with only sentinels watching.


    Xu Yichen is sitting in the center of the camp in silence. After becoming a grey knight, he is constantly tapping his body''s potential, and the reduction of sleep demand is one of them.


    His enhanced vision and hearing, like radar, monitored the wind and grass around him, and he had a hunch that it would not be so peaceful tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Da Jinya, the war chief, is a green skin with a perfect life. At least it feels like this. He killed the former chief and became a new war chief with the support of all the boys in the war gang. He has been working for four or five years.


    This is definitely a long-lived war chief among the green skins. Most War Chiefs died in the first year of becoming War Chiefs, or were replaced by more Waaagh boys after the war.


    Dajinya is one of the few warlords with strategy in the green skin. It falls behind consciously every year when attacking the defense line of human shrimps, waiting for the consumption of both sides of the front line to attack the human shrimps by surprise.


    Many kids in the war gang are not satisfied with its leadership style. They think that they are not enough Waaagh and green skin. Da Jinya has been used to this kind of questioning. He will send these dissatisfied boys to the front line in the future, let them fall in the most Waaagh battlefield, fully satisfy their wishes, and prevent these more enterprising boys from returning to the restoration area After challenging their own authority.


    Every time Waaagh comes to Waaagh for a big mixing exercise, big gold teeth will inlay a gold tooth as a souvenir.


    Dajinya knows that he is not as Waaagh as other green skins. He may not have a chance to become a big warlord in his life, but his conservative style makes his battle damage rate far lower than that of other green skins.


    Over time, dajinya''s war gang has far more special war boys and technicians than other war chieftains, and even gave birth to a big tech bully.


    Dajinya''s battle gang has gone through the era of walking and banging cars. When other War Chiefs and even big warlords are still trying to accumulate what kind of backward war weapons, dajinya''s mechanic boy has already made another kind of wheeled chariot under the leadership of Da Jiba!


    This kind of chariot and weapons are installed in a big wheel, which can gallop the whole Gobi with extremely fast speed! Big gold teeth in the first second to see this thing realized that they live to now, waiting for this thing!


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡¡± Big gold tooth sat in his own big wheel and roared: "follow me, boys! What''s the name of Waaagh


    Dajinya leaves a series of dust in the night sky at a speed of at least 70 miles, followed by nearly a hundred such big wheels behind it. Each boy is like a stimulant. In the high-speed state, his limbs twitch, his mouth foams and he sends out a series of crazy screams!


    The drag racing party on Dage wall comes from the north. They have been late for a long time this year. Da Jinya can''t help but feel the impulse to go to the battlefield with all the big wheeled chariots that have been made, so that the rest of the kids can wait for the cars to be built before they go out.


    "Speed! Faster and faster! Faster and faster! Ha ha ha ha ha A boy kept rotating his joystick to avoid the boulders on the Gobi. His tears were not because of fear, but because of the wind blowing too fast.


    These green chariots with big wheels also rely on the function of magic crystal. Based on the traditional skills of dajiba, each vehicle is made by hand, and the functional circuit is absolutely different. It has a lot of errors, but it can always run. Moreover, it will not enter into a state of mechanical fanaticism, leading to a surge in power output.


    This is the case with the big wheel chariot. The drag racing boy broke away from the army and flew away at a speed of at least 200 miles. Da Jinya yelled at the back and told the boy to slow down and not surpass himself, but it was meaningless. The drag racing boy just wanted to stop and couldn''t stop now.


    In a jolt five minutes ago, a large part of its big wheel chariot was thrown out. The racing boy thought it looked familiar, as if it was a device used to slow down.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I''ve long said it''s useless. I''m right! " In a state of bliss, the drag racing boy rushed up a high slope, and then took off at the end of the cliff, as if to cross the whole Gobi.


    "I am the king of the world!" In the air, the drag racing boy seemed to feel the fate in the dark. He let go of the joystick and opened his arms as if to embrace the moon. His whole body was expanding rapidly and became more than one size larger.


    It has changed from a boy to a real green skin. From now on, no one can call him a boy any more, and depending on his size, it may not be long before people call him boss.


    Three seconds later, due to the gravity of physics, the green man began to fall down from the top of Pisheng, and fell to the ground in less than two seconds. The only energy of magic crystal left in the chariot of big wheel did not live up to expectations. In the roar of the future boss, it turned into a big fireworks, burying the future boss''s wild hope.


    Thirteen kilometers away, Xu Yichen stood up and heard a faint explosion.


    The grey Knight clapped his hands, and all the new Chinese players woke up from their sleep. When they camped in the wild, the soldiers were in a light sleep state and could enter the combat state at any time. The Sentinels had already approached and reconnoitred along the defense line instructed by Xu Yichen.They didn''t have the keen sense of Xu Yichen to hear a faint explosion 13 kilometers away, but it didn''t take long for them to confirm that there was an enemy approaching quickly in the distance through the ground vibration.


    Through the ground shaking and faint sound, the Sentinels judged that the comers were probably some kind of wheeled chariot.


    "Wheeled chariot?" Ma Chao was a little confused: "what kind of moth has green skin produced? Who told them the concept of wheels? "


    Long Ze with several fast mounted cavalry from the side of the target direction circuitous reconnaissance, soon sent back the news that the enemy is green, but they are driving a kind of unicycle, very fast.


    "We don''t have time to intercept. They''re accelerating much faster than us." Long Ze can only regret to report to Xu Yichen: "you are about to have contact with the enemy, the estimated time is ten...


    " ten minutes? " Ma Chao couldn''t understand the humor between the black coats and asked foolishly.


    "Nine, eight, seven, six..." this time without the help of long Ze, the engine noise of the highest frequency rotation of the sword appeared in the distance, like a giant dragon born in the sky, shaking every grain of sand on the great Gobi.


    The next second, a unicycle, which did not know whether the engine was overheated or the wheel hub friction was overheated, appeared in front of the public and hit a huge stone directly, becoming a part of the sky.


    "It''s green." Xu Yichen nodded and felt that the green skin of the northern waste soil was more authentic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Dajinya''s green heart, like the full moon on the Gobi, has expanded to an incomparable level. The pulse is like the vibration of the big wheel engine, which constantly resonates with the great Gobi. Dajinya swears that this year it must be the most beautiful green skin in the whole northern waste soil!


    As for the bad guys who are sleeping on the road and exploding, it must be that green students are not enough for Waaagh!


    "Gold teeth! We found that... "A racing boy made a detour in front of him. A big oval flashed past in front of the big gold teeth, shouting something out loud, but the speed of both sides was too fast. Big gold teeth could only hear the first half sentence.


    "What did you find?" Da Jinya looks at the boy who has gone far away and growls discontentedly. It seems that he hears his dissatisfaction. Several parts of the boy''s big wheel suddenly fall off and disintegrate at high speed, including the boy who is also broken all over the ground.


    "Waaagh, you can''t even speak. You deserve it." Big gold tooth mumbles, and then sees another drag racing boy suddenly decelerates, in big wheel comparison row.


    "Little shrimps! Little shrimps This time, the drag racing boy finally let Da Jinya understand the situation in front of him.


    Is there a human camp on the Gobi? Da Jinya looks at the human shrimps that suddenly appear in front of him. He subconsciously takes out the big bang gun and prepares to open fire. Then he sees a black man who is only a little shorter than himself. He raises a big bang gun which is not smaller than himself and also aims at himself.


    ¡°Waaagh£¿¡± Dajinya was in a trance at that moment. The danger warning from his heart made the war chief react. He stepped on the sand of the great Gobi with one foot, mobilized all his strength to step the foot into the gravel, almost pushed the big wheel up, and completed a sharp turn with the foot brake!


    Bang!


    Xu Yichen''s [peace emissary] makes a car racing boy behind Da Jinya fall into silence. He even throws people and cars out and hits the ground with fire.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Human shrimp! Death Da Jinya''s big gun also responded. Like a rugby player, the defending soldier who once blocked a high explosive bomb from [peace messenger] flew to the sky and jumped up in the air to help Ma Chao block Da Jinya''s large lead bomb. The two men flew out together as if they were roujiamo.


    In the end, the quality of the green muskets is not up to standard, the air leakage is serious, the initial velocity of the bullet is not high, and its power depends on the excessive loading of gunpowder.


    This time, Xu Yijia, with his left hand, directly aimed at the wheel, which was different from that of the big one.


    With the sword of war in his other hand, he swept across another big wheel coming at a galloping speed as he passed by. He divided the driver and the big wheel along the central axis, and the lower half of the wheel directly buckled on the ground to slide out for more than ten meters.


    Da Jinya regrouped and circled around the camp, only to find that his drag racing boy was not the rival of these human shrimps. The wreckage of big wheels was everywhere. The group of human shrimps has not even suffered any casualties.


    The cunning green war chief felt that things were not very good, and immediately did not even say hello. He turned around and pushed the accelerator bar on his big wheel to the bottom, intending to move in tactically.


    As for those drag racing boys, let them stay here until the end. They have big techies and so many mechanic boys. When they are equipped with more Waaagh and faster big wheels, they will come back to find a place.


    Da Jin Ya even doesn''t return to head, so he runs to his own camp. Long Ze, who failed in encirclement, meets Da Jinya face-to-face with him. He can''t even open the gun and get out of sight with the other party.


    These green skins come and die quickly. Several sons of the four winds only have time to get up from the ground and pick up weapons. Without catching a hair, the battle is over.


    Half of the drag racing boys and their boss ran away in a bad situation, the other half of the bad luck was centered on the camp, dead everywhere.


    It''s not the first time that Xu Yichen has seen the green skin fleeing in front of him. Although green skin is not afraid of death, sometimes they will retreat for the reason of keeping useful body for Waaagh next time. But is the green skin running so simply?


    As expected, it is the origin of green skin. There are all kinds of green skins.


    Dagobi soon quieted down again, leaving only one group of green burning materials. A mage who was born as a scientific officer picked among the piles of burning garbage: "the first time I saw this kind of high-speed moving tool in green skin, according to the past law, as long as this thing is recognized by green skin, it will be everywhere in less than three months."


    Speaking of this, the mage suddenly looked up at the group of soldiers and asked, "what do you think of that thing? In the green way, that''s what wagh isn''t wagh? "


    "Waaaagh is fantastic!" Ma Chao was the first to state that, as a knight, riding on horseback can not produce much resonance for Xinhua people, but is this kind of motorcycle like unicycle?My God, don''t be too Waaagh!


    a two Superman almost came out with eyes, and the master shook his head in disdain. "Stupid carbon monkeys make complaints about dopamine."


    "It seems that it won''t be long before we have to face all the motorized high-speed green skin." Science officials shrugged their shoulders. Although the people''s anti intelligence committee has been using various means to eradicate players'' behavior of transmitting modern science into the game world, it is obviously an inefficient behavior.


    Since that stupid EU player successfully copied gunpowder weapons in the game, the first technology fire on the green side has been ignited. It is an irreversible trend to keep climbing the technology tree.


    This change must be immediately reported to the high-level, so that the military is ready to deal with it. The war between human beings and green skin has escalated again. Even more complicated, chaos will probably catch up with the pace of both sides through other means.


    obviously some kind of behind the scenes black hand has been secretly regulating the forces of the world, keeping it in a dynamic balance, without any FOTILE being too strong or too weak.


    Xu Yichen is not worried about the new China, but it is certainly bad news for the Maoist Federation. They are now barely maintaining their defense lines. A new round of arms race may drain their last trace of strength.


    Players packed up their own lines and equipment. If there was extra space, they took the relatively complete green leather locomotives apart and took them away. They planned to take them back to the Academy of Sciences for research.


    After all, the inner knight, including Xu Yichen, is looking forward to the advent of the era of motorization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    After sending off the strange green skins of motorcycles, Xu Yichen and his party soon approached the territory controlled by Mrs. kisley. The only obstacle in front of them was green, green and green.


    "I can''t find a safe way to go. Head, there''s green everywhere." Sword Fairy Li Xiao has been in the air for a long time. The green skin everywhere seems to be a moving forest, and even blocks the yellow sand color of the great Gobi land.


    He observed that within 15 kilometers below him, there were dozens of battle gangs, large and small. The number of green skins ranged from a few hundred to tens of thousands. Long Ze did not dare to stand out to scout and hide in the sand pit he dug with others.


    "You said you''d sneaked into Mrs. kisley''s territory from here alone?" Looking at Shevchenko, Xu Yichen feels that the man in front of him may have the latent ability comparable to the shadow assassin.


    Shevchenko gave a wry smile: "the last time I came, the situation was not so bad. I''m afraid there are green warlords recruiting people here, so many green skins gather here."


    Near the kisrif border, less than 30 kilometers in a straight line, Xu Yichen and his party were blocked here, unable to move. The density of the green skin has wiped out all the possibilities of potential passage, and there is no chance for them to get involved.


    A large number of green skin gathered together, making the air around several kilometers spread an intolerable stench. Xu Yichen could ignore the smell, but over time, others more or less felt dizzy.


    Ma Chao, a horse thief with heartache, took out a delicate small bag from his arms, which contained round pearls like pearls, and sent them to these players one by one: "don''t lose them. When you get to Mrs. kisley, you have to give them back to me. One of them can''t be less!"


    What Ma Chao distributes is a kind of plant seed, which has no official name. It only grows near the green skin nest. In addition to slightly purifying the air polluted by green skin, soaking the blood of green skin for a long time can effectively remove the weak acid rot and unbearable smell in the green skin blood.


    This is also a must for Ma Chao to make liquor and burn jade knives. It can be regarded as a kind of trade secret.


    When they hide here to find opportunities, they also have to deal with special war boys from various places. These green skins will not relax their vigilance because this direction is their rear area. The civil war between them is almost fiercer than that against human beings.


    Li Xiao has been in the air for two hours and witnessed more than 40 conflicts between the same or different groups. The most common situation is that the two green skins start to work because of what they are looking at and how they are doing. Finally, they develop into hundreds of big brothers around him who don''t care about the green hands.


    The small-scale integration of the three small-scale green skirmishes by Li guangbang is more obvious than that of the small-scale integration of the four green skins.


    There are two assassin players in the team, which play a huge role. They can ensure that the special combat boy of this human team has no chance to report back to his camp, but it will happen in a long time.


    Facing the green skin of this cardinal number, even Xu Yichen can only wait for Mrs. kisley''s cooperation to have room for activities.


    The guide in the team has already got in touch with the maofederation players, and the two sides are urgently communicating how to quickly open a channel.


    Different from the Great Wall defense line, the song Empire and all previous dynasties tried their best to tighten their belts. The real gold and silver used money to smash an impregnable magic defense line to keep the green skin firmly in the north. Mrs. kisley had always relied on the sea fighting skills and green skin, which were similar to the green skin style, to fight in a seesaw battle.


    Obviously, for the green skin, Mrs. kisley''s straightforward war mode is more in line with the green skin''s war aesthetics, so the number of autumn breezes in the west is much higher than that in the south.


    After accepting this idea, the players of the Federation of Mao wanted to imitate the great wall model of the song Empire and build a strong defense line of the Great Wall. However, the green skin that sweeps every year will certainly not give them enough time to construct. In addition, the resources that the players can mobilize in the game are limited. Therefore, the defense line has been continuously repaired for nearly a year and a half, with less than one fifth of the area It''s finished.


    The players of the Maoist Federation still rely more on human defense. The long front not only drained the human resources of kisrif Kingdom, but also drained the players of maofederation.


    Millions of players are scattered across the border, resisting green attacks on all sides, and it''s hard for them to clench their strength into a fist.


    In the end, the commander of the Maoist Federation in this defense area replied to Xu Yichen that in four hours, a small-scale involvement operation involving 20000 players would be launched. If they failed to find an empty window, they would have to wait until the reserve team in the rear was fully prepared three days later before entering the territory of kisrif.


    In order to help the new China, the Maoists also went out of their way. The commander intended to sacrifice his living forces and initiative in the next half month to help open the door.


    But they won''t risk being far away from five kilometers beyond their own line of defense. Xu Yichen must find a chance to finish the road ahead by themselves.


    In order to facilitate communication, two air cavalry belonging to the Maoist Federation circled and landed in front of Xu Yichen half an hour later.Their mounts look like the Griffins in the fairy tales from a distance. If you look closer, you will find that these Griffins have dog heads, rather than dog heads and horses with wings.


    "Welcome, davarich!" A tall female hairy turned over and dismounted, greeting the new Chinese players warmly.


    The other empty knight was a male, but he was also tall. Both of them were wearing light leather armor. Obviously, the weight of the winged beast on the koala was limited. They had to store their weapons in their storage equipment.


    Flying has always been the dream of all players, and domesticated flying riding animals have always been the strategic protection animals of various countries. Therefore, the two air knights are also very careful to pull their mounts and bend down to prevent being attacked by potential special combat boys.


    These Maoist Federation players have to play with green every year and know the tactics of green skin.


    "Nice to meet you, too, comrade." A player as a guide walked up to shake hands with the other side, and then took out a military map from his arms: "your attack route, holding time, and the nearest receiving point need you to mark. We have to hurry up!"


    Li Xiaogang, the sword immortal, just reported that on the way to the new Chinese players, a super green skin battle gang with more than 20000 people is approaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Vladimir, who has been in the sewer for two days like a mouse, is a little thankful to not bring Yuri in, or the big man is expected to plug the entire killiff Castle sewer.


    The standard maofederally tough man told himself jokes that only he thought funny to keep his optimism. After all, the woman named Zhuoya has become a little annoying.


    "This damn sewer!" The Ranger Zhuoya has been gone. The gray cape with a cap has been taken away. After entering the sewer, Zhuoya has not been dry, and it has been smelling a bad smell: "this damn kisriff castle, the damn Czar, the damn raspking!"


    Vladimir did not want to provoke the determined female soldier, and the other complained only verbally that she had no retreat when she met the saint guard monk patrol.


    But sewers are obviously not a good place, especially when the above Saint monks know they are hiding under.


    Most of the released kisrif guards left kisrif fort to go out to seek their own lives. These tough iron guards can get along a good future wherever they are, but there are also a part of the iron guards who worry about the Queen''s iron guard who have left kisriff castle to wait for the Queen''s call.


    At the beginning, there were more than 140 people, all living near the winter palace, and waiting for call, but Rasputin, who had been a demon monk, broke his head with his holy monk guard one night and raided all the iron guards'' homes, said Mr. guardsman.


    Nearly half of the people died in the war that night, and the rest of the iron guards fled. Ralph was a lucky man. He slept overnight by the garbage can after drinking, and he knew the news in the morning.


    Then he had been trying to regroup the remaining iron guards under the cover of the sewer, which he had taken the Vladimir two people out of the pursuit of the saint.


    Ralph said there must be traitors in the iron guard, otherwise the holy guards would not have found every hidden guard so accurately.


    Vladimir himself is a fighter in the intelligence service, and he directly classifies all the iron guards as untrustworthy, including naralf.


    Although Ralph''s men have gathered nearly 20 people again, and the battle force is quite strong, kisrif iron guard, Vladimir does not intend to act with a group of aborigines with traitors.


    As of today, in terms of both of them, 17 players of maofederalism have successfully lurked inside kisriff castle, successfully brought three magic artillery, and more than 500 players outside the city are ready to stand by.


    They either chose to force the city gate, put in reinforcements outside the city, or they tried to raid the winter palace with 17 people, no matter which plan seemed to have a low success rate.


    After two days of lurking, Vladimir has already roughly understood the size of the holy guards'' group, with a minimum of 1500 people, most of them supernatural, and the most powerful force in kisrif castle.


    Rasputin, the demon monk himself, may be a legendary man.


    Vladimir scratched her head and felt that their initial task might be difficult to complete, but the good news is that it is certain that the Czar himself and the monk are not the same person. She is probably controlled by the monk in the winter palace.


    The Czar is also a legendary frost mage. If they can break the blockade of Rasputin, they may use the power of the queen to fight against the demons?


    Vladimir is still not optimistic, because the female czar is obviously in a disadvantage in the power struggle, and is confined to the winter palace. Of course, it may be worse, and the queen is actually dead.


    He is the highest ranking player in the maofederation who is still alive in kisriff castle, so everyone will follow his command.


    An hour ago, Mikhail contacted him. The group of devil players said they could provide a sacrifice array that can call the devil directly. If the price is enough, even a few legendary monsters can be pulled to support the field, of course, it is only limited to supporting the field. It is impossible to let them play life.


    Vladimir spat on the ground: "Zhuoya, we have to find a way to find out the security forces around the winter palace. We can''t wait any more. The monks can always grasp our tail. The longer we have, the weaker our strength. Can we do this to you? You are very likely to die, but -- "


    " no, I am not afraid of death in reality, let alone here. " Zhuoya shot an arrow hard, the enemy in the dark in the straight sewer had no room to escape. With a murmur, a lurker in black monk''s uniform responded.


    This is not the first lurk they met. These assassins belong to the holy guard monks. Although they wear different clothes, the marks of the clothes are the same. Vladimir carefully examined the body. As before, besides the monk''s dress, he was neither monk nor holy, and he was covered with the lower tattoos, and he was more like a mixed mark in the society The gang members at the bottom.


    Vladimir broke the dead man''s mouth, and he noticed the details on the last body. The dead man had a bad tooth in his mouth, and in addition to the bloody smell, he was mixed with the smell of drinking all the year round.An extraordinary person who rises from the bottom must have extraordinary willpower and is far away from all bad habits. The model road of the extraordinary is never easy to go. A person who has been drunk all year round and has no good living habits, so as to corrode his teeth, obviously does not have this qualification.


    But they have met three or four of them.


    Zhuoya didn''t pay attention to Vladimir, who was undergoing autopsy. She was on the alert. These holy guard monks seemed to be everywhere, even the sewers were the scope of their activities.


    These evil monks also throw corpses like sewers. The naked and scarred corpses are often thrown down on the top of Rangers'' heads. She has been drenched with innards twice. They have found hundreds of rotten and smelly bodies in the sewers.


    "Is it possible that the group of holy guards and monks can quickly create extraordinary people?" Vladimir threw down the bodies of the monks, thinking that the bodies left in the sewers apparently died of some cruel torture, which met the needs of certain evil rituals.


    "It''s better not to have something to do with chaos." Vladimir had a fantasy, but it was soon broken by the ruthless reality.


    He and Zhuoya found a huge corpse at the end of the sewer. Hundreds of young girls'' bodies piled up there, but none of them rotted. Every corpse kept the face of fear before death. If it wasn''t for the ferocious wounds all over the body, you would even think these people were still living in fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    After a short wait, the two maozikong Knights received the news that kisriff had already done all the work for the attack, so that the comrades of new China also made corresponding preparations.


    In addition to Li Xiaoneng, the Sword Fairy, the nearly 50 Knights have the ability to fly for short distances. Black coats like Longze can run seven or eight kilometers in an effective time after the anti gravity Rune wings are activated.


    Xu Yichen, who is also a black coat, can''t enjoy such treatment. The maximum load of the anti gravity Rune wing can''t let the grey Knight run freely in the air, even if his black coat is enlarged or thickened.


    With the order of the tall maomei knights, all of them put on their helmets and rode on the already called riding beasts. The new Chinese players arranged into a conical formation, with the strongest knights in the periphery, and the Rangers and casters in the middle of the array.


    Xu Yichen is a well deserved spearhead. Standing at the front of the conical array, the two maozikong knights and Li Xiao rise together, waiting for the final signal.


    In the direction of the Maoist Federation defense line 30 kilometers away, thousands of Maoist Federation players gathered in more than a dozen contiguous fortresses, and rushed out of the gate of their fortress after receiving the command of the commander.


    On the wall of the fortress behind, a large number of magic cannons driven by magic crystal mixed with gunpowder fired live cannons fired at the same time to cover the infantry units fighting out of the city below.


    Less than a kilometer before the Maoist Federation players, the green skin camp was located. When a large number of green skins were found, they immediately felt hot and rushed out of the camp, intending to have a good talk with Waaagh.


    These reckless green skins were saluted by the city''s fire prevention force. A large number of shells and magic covered the disordered green skins and sent them to the sky and exploded into parts.


    Of course, this is not the main force of green skin. With the roar of War Chiefs and bosses in green camp, a large number of green skins, wearing armor, holding fireguns, and heavy weapons, launched a swarm of charges.


    Well, in terms of discipline, these elite green skins are actually similar to those of the previous group, but they are bigger, more powerful and stinky.


    "Line up! Line up Players in the Maoist Federation continue to emphasize the discipline of the battlefield, and then suddenly change their formation before the two sides collide, moving closer to each other.


    Full 3000 cavalry troops in heavy armour are exposed in the rear. These heavy cavalry have gained enough charge distance, and they are in the most lethal moment!


    The huge 3.03-meter-long heavy-duty lance collided with the green skins. Not only one rider was knocked off his horse by the huge impact force, but more and more Knights broke a ravine in the green sea with their own martial arts and weapons!


    "Fire!" The infantry players, who had previously dodged the edge, pulled out large caliber trench guns from behind their shields and sprayed shotguns into the tumultuous green lineup.


    In the end, the two sides of the war still collided. The players of the Maoist Federation had to quickly close the distance with green skin and began to fight hand to hand. To be ashamed, as a civilized race, they have always been at a disadvantage in long-range firepower.


    Although the failure rate of the first round was as high as 30%, it was enough for the Maoists to drink. The reason why they avoided the field war was that they were afraid of the firepower projection ability of the other side.


    Fortunately, human beings can always come up with some new weapons and green leather to fight wits and bravery. Groups of ignited powder kegs filled with shrapnel were thrown into the green camp farther away, causing extensive casualties.


    The maozi have suffered the loss of green skin''s replication ability for a long time, and they will not produce more advanced weapons. All tactics have been studied, which not only ensures the lethality, but also simplifies the weapons to a level that does not arouse green skin''s interest.


    However, when the slow-moving but thick skinned walking tanks of green skin, or the iron killing barrels that can also be used as walking mecha join the battlefield, the breakthrough action of Maoist players is still inevitably blocked in place.


    Fortunately, by this time, they had already stepped down several green outposts, and the war chiefs had begun to mobilize all their personnel. The green skin in the rear began to get excited, and then became confused and went to the front line one after another.


    "Containment action has begun, green groups have begun to move." Maomei air Knight hovers in the air. The speed of the dog headed horse body winged beast is far less than that of Li Xiao, but the hovering ability is very flexible: "no safe path has been found so far, time is limited, so we can only take risks to break through."


    At this time, Li Xiao had already flew to the kisriff border in a straight line, turned around and flew back to report to Xu Yichen: "I don''t think that group of maozi can last long, their number is too small, and the firepower density is not good."


    Of course, this firepower density is not good. It is relative to the new Huaxia. At this time, Li Xiao''s body is already a sea of fire, and the dense explosion points spread to the distance from less than 50 meters in front of the players of the Mao Federation.


    In terms of artillery coordination, maozi is a master player. Unfortunately, both inside and outside the game, they are subject to their own productivity.After a round of intensive bombing, they stopped. Although they caused serious damage to the green skin, the vast green sea is rapidly replenishing the blank that has been cleared out.


    These green skins are all Waaagh, as if it''s a festival. Mrs. kisley has been on the defensive recently. They are quite unhappy. Today, these little human shrimps have finally come out to fight!


    The players of Mao Federation were divided into several parts orderly. The heavy cavalry who had been exhausted and lost heavily returned to the fort. Now the main players on the battlefield are the big hairy players with flame throwers on their backs.


    These people all want to become flame emissaries like Yuri, and they are trying to cultivate their flame affinity. Unfortunately, the opposite green camp has taken the lead in the birth of their own "Flame Boy". Fire snakes spray from one another, hurting each other and playing happily.


    In the sky, seven or eight empty Knights riding on flying beasts kept circling and throwing explosives, but green skin was not without counter measures. Under Li Xiao''s gaze, an unfortunate air cavalry was sent to his soul by a special combat boy lurking on the ground. The special bullet first pierced the belly of the winged beast on the dog''s head, and then the rest of the force exploded the empty Knight''s head.


    Li Xiao looked down. A very tall special combat boy was wearing a camouflage suit and carrying a huge two meter long musket. He made a gesture of shooting with his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "There is no security window, we have to wait for the big counterattack in two days." Mao Meikong Knight circled around and landed again. Unfortunately, she said to Xu Yichen, "there are at least 4500 green dispatchers ahead of us. Depending on the number of you, you can''t make it."


    At the same time, Li Xiao is also in contact with Xu Yichen: "head, the maozi began to retreat, they suffered heavy losses, but they were beaten up by green skin, what should we do?"


    What should I do? Does this need to be considered? No matter whether Xu Yichen or others, these people are the proudest elite in the new Chinese army. Everyone has absolute confidence in themselves. Everyone can confidently give their back to their companions. How can such a group of people choose to retreat?


    "Let''s make a surprise and rush to it!" Xu Yichen shook her head to sister Mao: "we have had enough field food. We want to try the special product of kisriff tonight."


    "As you please, we have tried our best to cooperate." Maomei was not surprised by the choice of the group of Xinhua people: "if all your troops are destroyed, we will send the news of your death to new China through diplomatic means. If possible, we will try our best to restrain your remains, but those green skins are used to eating everything. You have to prepare for nothing left."


    "Thank you very much, but we don''t intend to die here." Xu Yichen chuckled mildly. As an old neighbor, he understood the subtle feelings of the Maoists towards the new China in this world: envy mixed with jealousy, and anger at his inability to catch up.


    "New China!" Xu Yichen held up his weapon and looked back at this group of arrogant soldiers. He roared.


    "Wan Sheng!" All of them raised their weapons to echo Xu Yichen, pulled their armours one after another, and breathed the last breath of smoke before charging.


    Xu Yichen stepped out of the "Waaagh! Tiesuo likes to have intimate contact with human shrimps The big green man''s arms were wrapped with iron chains, just like boxing: "I think that silly big one is a good prey. No one should be strong with me. I want his big head!"


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to green skin''s provocation. In fact, he didn''t even slow down. He took out the [peace messenger] and shot him.


    The power of the high explosive bomb directly knocked Tiesuo away. However, the quality of Tiesuo''s armor was unexpectedly good. Once again, it stood up tenaciously and issued a louder battle roar: "Waaagh! Now the human shrimp''s big gun is mine


    Bang!


    This one is a armor piercing bullet.


    The iron rope only had time to block his arms against his breast wall, and he lost consciousness.


    The armour piercing bullet smashed the metal chain on Tiesuo''s hand, smashed the iron rope''s strong arms, and opened a round hole with a diameter of 30 cm in its chest. Through this hole, Xu Yichen saw a strong green skin standing behind the iron rope, which also broke half of his body.


    But Xu Yichen didn''t stop. The last shot was shot, with thousands of steel balls blooming in the green team.


    Xu Yichen knocked the [peace messenger] cartridge clip in high-speed movement, threw three shells with hot gas, wiped the bullet belt in front of his chest, and finished reloading again. It is still the sequence of high explosive, armor piercing and shotgun.


    He didn''t put Bailin''s incendiary on the bullet belt, which could directly burn through his armor and scorch his skin, muscles and bones in case of accident. He didn''t want to challenge the limit of his self-healing ability for no reason.


    Maomei air knight has been reporting the attack route of Xinhua Xia people in the air: "they have penetrated 22 kilometers, and there are still seven kilometers away from the receiving point. Is there any possibility of catching up?"


    "No, we can only do our best to hold down the main force of green skin." The commander over there replied simply, "tell them that we can stick to it for another 15 minutes at most. After that time, I will stop anyway."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Although maozi has been habitually tearing up contracts in recent years, the government''s credit is equivalent to farting, but as comrades in arms, they are still reliable. They say that if they can withdraw 15 minutes later, they will not withdraw in advance.


    This month, the green warlord who signed to fight against Mrs. kisley in this area is Guduo, who has more than 300000 green skins under his command. However, based on the mobilization ability and organization degree of green skin, Guduo, a green warlord in the front line, can accumulate 600000 green skins at a time.


    Therefore, the big warlords usually rush some green battle gangs in the edge areas to consume each other with the small shrimps of human beings. When the green skins are almost dead, they will send more elite green war gangs to fight in wheel. The big warlords themselves will choose Waaagh or not Waaagh according to their mood today.


    There is no doubt that Guduo, the butcher, is not in a good mood today, because an army of human shrimps suddenly appears from the hinterland and attacks several battle gangs under him.


    For green skin, there is no such concept as hinterland front line. They usually want Waaagh to go wherever they want. Guduo, the meat cleaver, just feels embarrassed when a small human shrimp suddenly appears behind him.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Stop them! Kill them When Guduo, the butcher, called this way, the last war chief who said this had already appeared in front of Xu Yichen and his party in heavy armor and an unknown green Beast.


    The Warchief''s main weapon is a huge hammer that can''t be ignored. If players from the Maoist Federation are here, they will recognize that the long handle part of this Warhammer is their field gun barrel.


    Behind it, there were almost countless green warriors standing behind, and they were first met by long-range attacks from Rangers.


    Unfortunately, except for a few expensive armour piercing cones, most of the arrows couldn''t shoot through the armor and helmet of the war chief. Just standing there blocked Xu Yichen''s attack route!


    "Xinhua corridor is in trouble. Xb175, we need more than one thousand artillery fire!" Maomei in the air reported to the commander: "there is also a war chief here. It seems that they have provoked green skin!"


    "Roger that. Artillery support is being organized." The other side responded quickly.


    Xu Yichen himself had been hanged with the war chief. Although [anti gravity Runyi] could not support him to fly, he could still lose some weight and make his running speed to a higher level.


    [war disaster] the sword was swung round by Xu Yichen with one hand. Before the three meter long hammer smashed his head, he took the lead in leaving a long hole in the other party''s armor.


    The sharp friction between the pure gold saw teeth and the thick green leather armor made the blade cut into the other party''s armor for nearly an inch, but it did not cut through the armor of the other party!


    In terms of strength, Xu Yichen was not an opponent at all. He gave up the opportunity of the attack at once, and skillfully rolled to the right side to avoid the heavy hammer of the other side. The huge hammer in vain created a deep pit with radial cracks on the ground!


    Pierut''s swordsmanship is characterized by coherence and increasing power. Xu Yichen''s tactical rolling action does not interrupt this process. In the process of rolling, he still has the strength to sweep the leg bend of the war chief with the "war disaster" sword.


    This time, the [war disaster] sword easily cut the armor there, making the large green skin stagger on the spot!


    When Xu Yichen gets up, [war disaster] the big sword backhand moves up and down the crotch of the opponent, creating a bloody case again!


    The war chief felt a chill in his crotch, and the pain came. He angrily swung his hammer and pressed the red button on the handle of the Warhammer!


    Bang!


    With the sound of an explosion, a fire burst out of the tail of the hammer head. The hammer swung forward at a far higher speed than usual, and hit Xu Yichen who was not in time to dodge on the spot!


    The shoulder armor used to hit the green skin walking tank before was smashed to pieces in this record, and Xu Yichen himself also flew out horizontally.


    This is the result of his efforts to dodge by turning on the "red time". Who would have thought that the green weapon was equipped with a device similar to rocket boost?


    The gray Knight''s huge body flew five meters away. After landing, he tumbled seven or eight times and knocked down a large number of green boys. However, the war chief didn''t care at all. He rushed over with blood all over his body, intending to kill the human "big shrimp" directly.


    Bang!


    The high explosive bomb of [peace emissary] hit the war chief to the ground, but the power of the high explosive bomb failed to penetrate the enemy''s armor. The war chief''s face and armor were smoked black, but he stood up tenaciously. The explosion just now let a large amount of blood gush out along the wound of his lower body, but this kind of small injury can''t kill him.


    Bang!


    The second armor piercing bullet was fired and hit the Warhammer of the war chief. Xu Yichen aimed at his defenseless face. But in a moment, the war chief blocked the Warhammer in front of him with far faster reaction speed than himself.


    The bullet failed to penetrate the solid hammer, only to blow the head of the hammer away from the long handle.Warchief, in a way that players can understand, is that it''s a built-in skill that can block long-range attacks on his head with a weapon block.


    Xu Yichen gave up his intention to continue to fire. The third bullet is shotgun, which is more unlikely to pose a threat to it.


    As the war chief continued to approach, artillery support from the Maoist Federation arrived.


    The dense explosion sites cover the whole range of green skin battle Gang, including Xu Yichen and war chief who are fighting. The nearest explosion point is less than five meters away from the new Chinese knight who is approaching at a high speed.


    However, they still have no hesitation to rush into the artillery coverage area. Fortunately, the Maoist Federation players do not have much ammunition in reserve, and this coverage strike usually has only one round.


    This round of artillery cover gave Xu Yichen enough opportunities to change bullets. He loaded a Bailin incendiary bomb into [peace messenger], and then rushed to the war chief before the smoke of gunpowder was exhausted.


    The Warchief in the green skin is almost a high-level unit of the second level of the green skin. Each individual force has more than 15 levels according to the player''s level, and the basic attributes are strength and physique, which are far ahead of the same level of human beings. After taking office as the grey knight, Xu Yichen could not get the upper hand in close combat because of the level problem, so he could only use the equipment advantage Yes.


    Bang!


    Bailin''s incendiary bomb fired at close range of less than three meters and hit the war chief. In addition to the impact, a white flame suddenly enveloped the other side.


    "I hope the green skin can''t put this kind of incendiary bomb." Xu Yichen looked at the war chief howling in the fire, and felt guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Don''t move, turn around!" In reality, in a small EU Town, a Torchwood member who was installing some electronic parts for a dimension reduction program was suddenly pointed at the head with a gun.


    The member of Torchwood is not a field worker. He is 49 years old this year. He is over 50 years old. He has been responsible for the maintenance of communication equipment inside the Torchwood. He is a technical engineer.


    Don''t underestimate this position. In the face of chaos, the biggest problem encountered by all the field personnel fighting in the anti chaos front line is the communication problem. The strange fluctuations in the subspace can affect almost any communication equipment made by human beings.


    And he is the man who has repeatedly fought against that strange fluctuation, improving communication equipment and updating anti-jamming system, so that field personnel can fight more effectively and have more chances to come back alive.


    He should not have been squatting here and installing the electronic parts that he had manufactured for the smooth implementation of the dimensionality reduction program. However, although the organization of Torchwood is large, it lacks the ability to transfer all the field personnel back for network transformation.


    This kind of thing is not suitable for the peripheral personnel to do. Once the information of the plan is leaked, the consequences will be too serious. As a result, they will have to go out of their own comfort zone and distribute them to all parts of the country to lay this kind of electronic parts with unknown specific purposes.


    As a technical engineer, he can guess from the structure that this device may have the function of amplifying certain signals, but more specifically, it is inaccessible at his level.


    "Turn slowly so that I can see your hand!" The young voice behind him seemed nervous: "don''t do anything stupid, I don''t want to shoot!"


    The technical engineer grinned bitterly. His work should have been done by two people, but his partner had an accident at home today, so he agreed with him to go home in advance.


    As an internal staff member, he has no preventive measures in the face of danger, so he will encounter this situation.


    "Listen, kid, I''m just replacing a relay." He''ll just need a few blocks of technical support outside his ear to try to calm things down.


    But when he turned his head, he saw a young face, dressed in a brand-new police uniform, with sweat on his face, and nervousness and fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t lie to me, sir. I took Internet Security in school. The box you open is an important property protected by federal law." The young patrolman pointed a gun at the "thief" in front of him: "if you break the law, you will face a fine of 50000 EU yuan and detention!"


    The boy in front of him didn''t know why. He reminded the technical engineers of his son who served in the military. How long had they not seen him? Is he so nervous when he''s holding a gun? Do you sweat so much in the face of possible threats?


    "Boy, I don''t mean anything. I''m a government worker. If you don''t mind, I can take it out of the pocket on the right side of my coat and show it to you. But you have to promise me that you can''t look through it." The technical engineer explained: "because I am a staff member of a security department, your confidentiality level is not enough. After reading my certificate, I can let my department contact your superior and endorse for me."


    "Good, good! Then you have to slow down, not too fast! " The police took a few deep breaths nervously, waiting for the other party to take out his ID card.


    The technical engineer could see that he was quite nervous, so he slowly put his hand into his pocket. However, he might have squatted too long or the sand under his feet was too slippery. He suddenly lost his balance and slid forward to the past.


    The young policeman''s eyes widened and the technical engineer''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he had encountered such a thing.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. God, you''re bleeding. I''ll call the hospital now. You''ll be all right! " Some of the police looked at the blood from the other side of the body, dyed red ground.


    The technical engineer gave a wry smile: "boy, you pierced my artery, and I''m going to die soon. While no one finds out, run quickly, and think it hasn''t happened."


    He looked at the young face and didn''t activate the alarm behind his ear. He thought of his son. If he hadn''t been killed by a car bomb on duty, would he be so handsome now?


    Now the technical engineers only hope that Torchwood will not find out that the murderer is the young policeman. Although the truth will be found out in the end, the dimension reduction plan has less than three days left. After a few days of delay, the whole EU is gone. Who else will pursue this matter?


    You just need to avoid these three days. The technical engineer looks at the young face in front of him: "son, hide quickly..."


    the endless darkness is attacking him, and the last breath is gone from him.


    At this time, the young policeman''s face suddenly calmed down, as if the tension just now was just an illusion. He touched the engineer''s pulse indifferently and reported through a concealed headset: "the target has died, the compassion plan has been successful, the target has not sent out a distress signal, and the identity of the target can be achieved completely.""Yes, the cleaner is in position. The lurker will change his identity and continue to lurk." There was a response from the headset as a garbage truck came out of the dark.


    Several men in the uniform of a garbage collector got out of the car, quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground and took away the engineer''s body.


    At the place where the engineer died, the young policeman took off all his clothes and put on the same clothes as the engineer. Then he returned the personal belongings of the engineer back to his body according to the original position. Several cleaners completed a delicate small operation on the spot, and took out the alarm device implanted in the skin from the engineer''s head and put it into the police''s Behind the ear.


    The police moved his facial muscles, skin color gradually began to change, facial features also changed, less than a minute he became the engineer himself.


    "Audition, my son, let''s go." The engineer imitates the recorded audio files without any expression. The sound is very similar, but there is no emotional fluctuation.


    "Audition again, son. I don''t mean anything. I''m a government worker." This time, he not only has a perfect voice, but also has the same subtle movements on his face.


    If the engineer was still alive, he might have found that the police officer''s facial features completely copied those of his son''s, with only a little displacement, but the pupil spacing and pupil color were exactly the same.


    He''s a potential agent for the authorities concerned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    After breaking through the battle gang led by the war chief himself, Xu Yichen was no longer blocked in scale. Although there were thousands of green skins between the reception points set up by him and Mrs. kisley, these green skins did not realize that there was a human cavalry behind him.


    With the organization degree of green skin, in the face of such sudden situation, it is super long to send two battle gangs to stop the Xinhua people. At least, it proves that the green warlord has the habit of staying in the reserve team.


    This is also Xu Yichen''s courage to attack. Based on his experience in dealing with green skin in Yuannan, although there are many green skins here, they can''t be quickly condensed into fists. As long as they are fast enough, green skins can''t react.


    And they''re obviously fast enough.


    Mrs. kisley''s artillery cover gave them enough support and cleared out a passage. In front of Xu Yichen, 90% of the green skin''s attention was focused on Mrs. kisley in front of her. A merciless cavalry charge was waiting for them.


    When Xu Yichen''s [disaster of war] sword sweeps through the green skins, there is no need to mend the sword. When such a ferocious weapon is wielded in the hands of this half giant giant, it will bring devastating damage to the ordinary green skin. If you touch it, you will die.


    And other new Chinese players are not weak, they are the elite selected out of the army, killing the green skin is like eating and drinking water.


    The team of new Chinese players left a road of death in the green sea!


    "The attack speed of Xinhua Xia people is very fast. They are still nine kilometers away from the scheduled reception point!" Maomei''s air Knights carefully draw an 8-shaped route in the air. The defensive ability of the winged beast with dog''s head and horse body is very weak. Although the green skin does not pay attention to air defense, some of them do have the ability to shoot down the empty knight. This month alone, four of Mao Mei''s comrades in arms were shot down by green skin.


    "Pay attention to the front, find the green skin walking tank cluster!" Sword Fairy Li Xiao is flying in the air. He is much faster than the empty Knights of maozi. He is trying to find those green individuals who are in danger.


    The group of walking tanks is a new routine that green skin has come up with recently. The big warlord likes to watch these iron bumps gather into a square array and shake against human defense lines. The small short legs can always make it laugh.


    The walking tanks developed by this group of green skin big tech masters are just like other green leather products. They are full of personal characteristics. Each of them is different. Moreover, the styles are obviously divided into several types. They are the works of different battle groups and big tech giants.


    Some four legs, some six legs. Xu Yichen saw several walking tanks with two legs. In the process of Xu Yichen''s seeing, two or three of these two legged exotic goods fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. The angry driver came out and smashed them with a big wrench.


    Although these walking tanks seem to be made for fun, they are a real threat to humans.


    After the popularity of firearms, human beings took the lead in green leather by means of a longer life-long manufacturing process, and also occupied the advantage of defending side. They always used the wall to kill the green skin which was still in the physical state.


    However, green skin walking tanks give green skin both firepower and armor. Green skin''s big technical masters have no conservative style, so these walking tanks are equipped with large caliber guns far beyond their own capacity.


    Xu Yichen immediately realized the strength of the green skin secret weapon that drove the player''s battle group out of the northern wasteland at first. The green skins did not consider the issue of friendly forces at all. After discovering the human Knights approaching at high speed in the rear, they immediately turned their heads and opened fire!


    The two rows of walking tanks closest to the rear were immediately covered by their own artillery fire, and the new Chinese players were also shrouded in the artillery fire.


    Relying on the red time, Xu Yichen split two cannons that hit him. He also used his thick armor to carry a shell for his comrade in arms.


    However, in this round of attack, there are still two new Chinese players who have been hit. The fallen horse disappears in the dust, and the team does not stay. In this case, speed is life. If the speed is a little slow, the hit will be doubled.


    Only Xu Yichen stopped. He ordered others not to slow down, but he had to stop to see if the two players were dead or alive.


    Without saying a word, long Ze took over Xu Yichen''s position, and led the team to continue to break through. Li Xiao, the sword immortal, circled back and forth in high places and threw down a sword shaped explosive. He could guide the throwing track of the explosive and pave the way for the team.


    [war disaster] the sword is tearing the armor of the walking tank. The armor made up of green skin often has a tough defense capability that is not in line with the appearance. After many experiments, scientific officers have found that they can always forge different kinds of alloys unintentionally.


    Fortunately, with Xu Yichen''s ability, it is not a problem to beat these walking tanks. In the eighth second after leaving the team, Xu Yichen found the first player who fell down. After landing, the unfortunate knight was hit by a special combat boy who did not know where he was hiding. He was dead and could not die any more.


    Ten seconds later, Xu Yichen found another player who had fallen off the horse. His scaly horse was rushing forward and backward to drive away the enemies around him.


    This player is a Ranger. He was originally in the middle of the team. Unfortunately, he was hit by a stray bullet and broke an arm. Unfortunately, he was trampled on by the player behind him and almost died in his own hands.Xu Yichen is a quite conspicuous target. The Ranger player is under the cover of a horse, crawling behind the wreckage of a walking tank with his only hand. Three or four green drivers who lost the tank are entangled with the horses with a wrench.


    "Be careful, head! There are snipers around here The Ranger yelled one by one: "the first shooting trajectory is from five o''clock to eight o''clock, but it moves very fast. It has just moved one o''clock!"


    The threat of Xu Yichen was gone.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet quietly hit Xu Yichen''s forehead, and the huge impact almost made the little giant fall back to the ground.


    His cervical vertebra was under tremendous pressure, and the bullet went through his skin which had been strengthened many times, but failed to penetrate his bones. A bullet with a cone-shaped body stuck in his forehead.


    Xu Yichen forcibly pulled back his head. With his action, the bullet fell into his hand''s heart. He took a look at the shell which had been piled up in the front half of his hand. He was a little surprised: "it''s a flower bomb!"


    Three hundred meters away, a strong green skin in camouflage suddenly burst out and fled backward, giving Xu Yichen no chance to fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "95% of the preparations for the maintenance reduction plan have been carried out, and all the signal transmission and amplification devices have been installed." At the high-level meeting, the torch is summarizing the progress of a group of wood.


    "There is no turning back now. The dimension reduction plan must be carried out." A researcher in a white coat, holding a coffee cup, sighed, "we have no way out. Now those countries are hating us?"


    "The intelligence front and the diplomatic front are almost falling into thin water." A man in a suit shook his head. "Now even the Africans are turning a blind eye to us. A week ago, our share of Zhenjin was suspended."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to shake gold in that world." White coat tasted a sip of coffee: "at least the next three generations, don''t worry about chaos."


    "To be optimistic, maybe New China and relevant departments can solve the chaos, and we will be able to live in that world for generations." Another man said, trying to make the atmosphere less pessimistic.


    But no one should talk to him. The man in the suit sneered: "if that happens, we will become the aborigines in the game and experience value in their eyes."


    The suit man''s words made all the people present more silent. The torch wood organization has been cleaned up once, and the resistance like Catherine has been cleared out of the organization. However, the dimension reduction plan is an escape, which is a fact recognized by all.


    "Don''t think about that future. Our world has been repeating itself in the cycle of time. I don''t know how many times, there is no hope. This kind of behavior is equivalent to some kind of euthanasia, which can at least make us and our visible future generations live happily." The white coat summed up and put down the coffee cup: "even if any of you here want to quit now, I agree in principle, as long as you don''t worry about being sued by other countries for crimes against humanity."


    "The relevant departments and several other anti chaos organizations and intelligence agencies must have attacked us. We have arrested 127 potential spies this week." The man in suit rubs his eyebrows. He has not slept for three days and nights. He relies on stimulants. If he would never use stimulants before, it would affect his reaction speed.


    But now? This body will become a useless accumulation of protein in 72 hours at most. What''s the matter?


    There are some people who think of him like this. If it is not for the chaotic threat behind them, I am afraid some people have gone crazy. Last week, he also shot several influential people who have played in the world. They have attracted the attention of both evildoers and masochists. It is a shame of mankind.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to kill anyone. We still have to maintain diplomatic relations with other countries after we enter the world. Don''t make people look bad." White coat coffee also added a lot of mantetah drugs, which can keep his mind sharp all the time: "how are the preparations for the game?"


    "The vanguard forces have been in contact with chaos, and we are sure to keep those monsters out of the border." A man in military uniform suddenly said, "but the name of this victory must rest on me."


    "General Reinhardt, do you want to make a name for the king now?" "Don''t forget that the future of Europa empire is the kingdom of * *, and the king is just our agent."


    "Do you really have the confidence to compete with the Lord of dawn in faith?" General Reinhardt calmly retorted: "don''t forget, after the dimensionality reduction plan, that Aboriginal God will be the real God for us. Maybe our generation can still maintain its own three outlooks, but what about the second generation and the third generation?"


    "If we are willing to think that far, will there be a dimension reduction plan?" The white coat said a word, and the whole meeting room was quiet again.


    "What if the prophecy we found was false?" The man in suit was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what if we think the truth we found is just a joke?"


    All the people in the conference room were breathless, and the white coat drank all the coffee in the cup at one go: "the spaceship buried under the Afrika will not lie, the information we have in our hands will not lie, our world is hopeless, we are just a group of playthings on the table, enter the game world, and live our miserable life It is the best choice for us. There is no if and no contingency. I repeat that the dimensionality reduction plan can not be terminated. If anyone wants to quit now, I''d like to see you off. "


    The suit man''s breathing increased a few points, and finally did not speak again.


    Because of the fact that the doctor said, he was unable to refute the fact that the huge spaceship under the ground of Afrika was made in New China.


    Although the colonization of EU people in Africa was terminated because of the interference of the Xinhua people, they still have a lot of assets in Africa. A team of explorers finally found a passage to the interior of the spaceship in a remote isthmus a few years ago.


    Torchwood ventured into the interior of the spaceship. After passing through layers of shells and exotic metals, they found the core of the ship, the immigrant ship made by new China, from the sixth colonial fleet that had just left the solar system at that time.What secrets does a spaceship carry when it appears in two places at the same time? The rocks surrounding it are hundreds of millions of years old, but the ships still maintain their complete shape. They can''t enter the interior for further observation, but its existence is to deny the authenticity of the whole world.


    I don''t know how many of the most determined experts and the hearts of the Torchwood members were broken in that scene. From that day on, the Torchwood organization inevitably fell to the capitulationists and the fugitives.


    In the end, Torchwood was a responsible and capable anti chaos organization. After a secret battle between the top echelons, the capitulationists were completely wiped out, but all the remaining senior officials were ready to spend their old age in peace.


    They have lost their determination to resist. They just want to spend the rest of their lives quietly, not worrying about the world seeing sunrise and sunset every day.


    The dimension reduction program was born. The Torchwood organization can not make decisions for the entire human race, but they can make decisions on behalf of the EU people. A safe life in the game for tens of thousands of years is more meaningful than living in fear on earth.


    "Very good, no exit, no regrets. The dimensionality reduction plan was officially implemented in 71 hours." Finally, the white coat finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    In the end, Xu Yichen didn''t venture to pursue the obviously bigger special combat boy. Instead, he shouldered the wounded comrade in arms and ran away. When he passed the body of the player who died in the war again, he reached out for it and put the corpse under his arm and stayed side by side with the wounded.


    After all, the game is no different from the real world. If you don''t have a chance to go back to the "running corpse", the equipment that players wear when they die will be wasted.


    It''s a pity that the dead can''t hold the weapons, and Xu Yichen can''t waste time picking up the lost weapons. The wounded man''s face is glad to hold his enchantment equipment. Fortunately, he is not the first target of the special combat boy. Otherwise, he is the one who drops his tongue and loses his helmet and armor next door.


    The meeting point set up by the maozi was a canyon. On both sides of the canyon, a small Wubao was built on the high points. In the middle, there was a mage tower. Flames and lightning were pouring down continuously, while mortals also controlled their own gunpowder weapons to open fire.


    This is not a natural terrain. In order to keep bleeding the green skin, the Royal mage group gathered nearly half of the casters in kisrif Kingdom and used magic to force the mountain open in winter.


    The green skins have not been able to conquer these two "fangs" protruding from the front for so many years. The terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the steep ridge has become the advantage of human side.


    However, gunpowder weapons have given mortals the ability to kill green skins, which is the same for green skins. After years of stalemate, the green skins finally have a way to destroy the two Wubao.


    Under the leadership of the big warlords, they intend to use the spirit of Yugong moving mountains to expand the entire Canyon several times!


    When the Knights of new China attacked in the direction of the canyon, a 3000 scale Mao Federation player also cleaned up the green skin and built defense lines on the spot with the fire support from both sides of the valley.


    Countless green skin crazy impact on their fragile defense line. Every second, players'' heads are smashed, and a large number of homemade bombs are thrown out by human beings, which makes them kill again and again in the green skin sea. Similarly, the green skin version bombs, which are several times larger in size, are also thrown into the human defense line by Kong Wu''s powerful boss. What''s worse, there are still a large group of people only The waist high fart spirit, bound with explosives, rushed over excitedly and blasted himself and human beings to pieces.


    The marksmen and casters in Wubao on both sides have been trying to reduce the number of these self exploding farts as much as possible. However, green skin obviously doesn''t care about his own casualties. Every time a fart demon is blown up, there are seven or eight farting spirits waiting to be hung with explosives.


    The mages had no choice but to release a large-scale local rainfall technique. The torrential rain temporarily extinguished the fire source used by the green skins and wet the inferior gunpowder on the body of the fart essence.


    "Sir, we found a lot of explosives!" Several combat engineers appeared in front of the commander of the unit with sweat on their faces.


    "This TM is full of explosives! Do you drink too much vodka The commander''s spitting stars were all sprayed on the soldiers'' faces: "throw back what can be used, and destroy those that can''t be used!"


    "Sir! We are talking about a lot of explosives. We suspect that these green skins are going to use gunpowder to start the mountain! " The soldier''s words finally caught the commander''s attention, and soon the commander found those "large quantities" of explosives in a hollowed out cave.


    A large number of explosives in the mouth of combat engineers are described as those piled up into hills with a total weight of more than 10 tons.


    "That''s the devil." The commander couldn''t help but take out his own wine pot and pour: "send two death squads to search out along both sides of the valley to see if there are any similar holes!"


    Green skin learned to play directional blasting? The alcohol in the commander''s head evaporated.


    When they were facing the Xinhua commando across the sea, one of them sent back the message: "Sir, we have found a hole full of explosives, and there are green boys digging in it. We have 12 left, but we will continue to move forward!"


    But the other death squadron was not very lucky. They just broke through the encirclement and went out 300 meters when they met a war chief. All of them died in the battle, and no useful news was sent back.


    These green skins are going to blow up the mountain!


    The commander reported his findings to the general headquarters, and then called for artillery support to blow up a passage for the Xinhua people.


    All the people in maozi headquarters were scared out in a cold sweat, and green skin suddenly began to think carefully. Once Wubao in two valleys was destroyed, at least in this round of green disaster this year, they would have completely lost the opportunity to fight back.


    Fortunately, the green plan was discovered because of the arrival of the new Huaxia people. Just when the maozi felt lucky, a green warlord felt that his small plan was a little uncomfortable to be seen through. He directly ordered to detonate the remaining explosion points. He didn''t care whether he would achieve the strategic goal. Let''s hear it first.


    When long Ze and his men followed the artillery coverage forward, suddenly a more powerful explosion and air waves came from the front.


    "What''s the matter with Lao maozi?" Ma Chao ate a mouthful of dirt and was spitting out: "did they make a cloud bomb?""No, it was an accident." When the smoke disappears, long Ze looks at the "Valley" in front of him.


    The reception points set by the maozi, where are the solitary punches, and even those responsible for the reception are all staring at all this.


    The green skins "killed" a mountain with the most primitive powder keg.


    Although the height of the mountain is not high, God knows how many holes have been dug and how much gunpowder has been accumulated by these green skins. The whole terrain has been changed. One of the two Wubao, which Mao Zi relied on, collapsed in half, while the other was intact, but its geographical advantages were lost.


    Now the green skins don''t need to climb the mountain. They can rush up the slope directly!


    Taking advantage of the quiet moment on both sides of the battlefield, long Ze and his team successfully crossed the green skin control area and entered the defense area of maozi people.


    Mao Zi''s battlefield commander is dispatching his troops. He knows that he can''t go back. His 3000 people have to stand up to the gap and buy time for the reinforcements. As for these Xinhua people?


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Quickly through here, the gate behind has been opened, you can directly enter the castle! " Commander Mao Zi yelled to let the Xinhua people leave the battlefield. This is the war of the Maoists.


    What''s more, what he needs is hundreds of soldiers who can fill the front line, which is meaningless to the defense unless there are legendary strong ones among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "There are our men behind us!" Long Ze dismounted and followed the commander without interfering with the other party''s normal command. Everyone knew that it was an emergency. The maozi were obviously overcast by the green skin: "we wait here for three minutes. If people don''t come, we will withdraw!"


    Commander Mao Zi took a look at the green skin in the distance like the tide. He didn''t have time to entangle with these Xinhua people. He just threw down a sentence: "whatever you want. You don''t regret it later."


    Following the commander''s eyes, countless green skins charged in this direction, and the gravel on the ground was constantly shaking in the green skin''s charge.


    "Even if there''s a legend, there''s nothing that can come back alive." Commander Mao Zi murmured to himself that the only thing he could count on now was the artillery support from the rear. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to delay the green army for one second.


    Of course, there are no legendary players in New China, but Xu Yichen is leading the team this time. When the current green skins rush into the defense lines of the maofederates like ants, Xu Yichen is like a shark cutting through the water, standing half a body higher than the general green skin, and sweeping down the green skin in front of him like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The wounded man under his armpit wanted to say something, but the violent turbulence and friction between his armor made him almost bite off his tongue. He could only strain his muscles in pain and reduce his vibration.


    Xu Yichen''s injury free talent made him not hurt in the green sea. Green skin''s crude weapons could not even break his armor. The three meter tall gray knight was wrapped in the green skin sea and looked like a war chief who took the lead in the charge. He killed green skin who was not in the way and finally rushed to the first echelon of green skin.


    In one hand, he wields the sword of war, and in the other hand he holds two players who have died in his life. He has the spare power to release alder seal with his fingers.


    In the distance, those who were ready to fight soon found the disharmonious "factor" in the green skin sea. A giant in full armor was trampling on the green skin in front of him. From time to time, seven or eight green skins were waved by the giant, and the invisible shock wave was like bowling.


    "My God, that''s your straggler?" The commander couldn''t help but turn back and ask long Ze: "are you sure he is not a green skin disguised as an adult?"


    It took Xu Yichen a little time to break through the "encirclement" of the green skin. He broke through the boundless green skin sea, and with his long legs, he quickly opened the distance from the green skin''s charge line.


    He held the player under his armpit in front of his chest to prevent attacks from the rear from causing secondary damage to the wounded. Hundreds of green skins just found out behind him were shooting him with fireguns.


    But the bullet can only be in Xu Yichen''s armor splashing a spark, do not know where to be shot.


    When Xu Yichen was still 20 meters away from the maozi''s defense line, he took a deep breath, made a three-level jump, jumped three or four meters high in the air, and directly jumped over all the people''s heads.


    Boom!


    Xu Yichen, who landed smoothly, directly knocked four or five players around him to the ground. He threw two players to the ground. He turned around and saluted the nearest maozi player: "nice to meet you, comrade. All the members of the new China first team arrived."


    That hairy player subconsciously returned a military salute, and before waiting to say anything, there was a volley of maozi Musketeers.


    "Put up your hands, carry the wounded away, and recover the equipment of the dead!" Xu Yichen waved to Longze: "you take people back to the city, I earn some experience value here!"


    Long Ze looked at the nearly unstoppable Green Army dozens of meters away, and finally did not say the big words to stay to help.


    If the defense line is broken, Xu Yichen has the ability to rely on his own ability to return to the defense line at the rear, but he does not have the strength, so long Ze dare not waste time here. Every time they die here, there will be less people to participate in the glory war soul competition in the future. With each loss, the face of new China will be lost.


    "Can we go?" Long Ze pats the wounded''s face to ask a way, the other side looked to have been somewhat confused, I am afraid is the result of blood loss too much.


    "It could have been, but now it''s not good." The wounded man gave a bitter smile: "the chief broke my four ribs. Next time I get hurt, let me die. It''s too much suffering!"


    As the wounded complained, he filled himself with medicine. He had already drunk a bottle of medicine, but he vomited on the way.


    The equipment of the war dead was also collected by some people. Seeing that some aborigines felt very sad about the horse thieves, they felt that the attitude of this group of SELIS people towards the war victims was not as grand as their own group of "horse thieves".


    "All of them! Withdraw Long Ze set out without saying a word with the wounded. The gang of maozi had four short handled muskets in their hands. They had not even had time to load ammunition. The green skin recently had touched the edge of the defense line.


    New Chinese players this time without a trace of hesitation, immediately ran away, and the Sword Fairy Li Xiao, who had been constantly back and forth in the sky, was now standing on the castle wall in the rear.The tall maomei just landed beside him. Her mount was beaten through a wing by green skin. When she flew back, she almost hit the wall. The female knight was comforting the strange riding animal with dog''s head.


    Li Xiao felt that even if he blew his hair off, he would never ride a dog headed beast flying in the sky. It was too cheap!


    The Sword Fairy thought so, while trying to tidy up her Saiya style hairstyle, and then found that the upright maomei was actually half taller than herself. Suddenly, she lost her momentum: "do you have any countermeasures? The valley over there was blown up. "


    Maomei glanced at Li Xiao, reached out and pressed down the stubborn hair on his head: "look at it. It''s coming soon."


    With the words of sister Mao, behind the castle, a series of dense roars accompanied by flames from the top of the two people.


    "Katyusha, our secret weapon!" Maomei clenched her fist and looked at the distance, as if expecting something.


    A few seconds later, Li Xiao heard a dense explosion in the distance, while the flames were still rising.


    Standing at the front line, Xu Yichen witnessed the secret weapons of the maozi people. The power of the flaming arrow that exploded on the ground was not very powerful, but the quantity was large and the tube was full. Unfortunately, the accuracy was worrying.


    Xu Yichen''s position was attacked by at least 100 rockets. Those Maoist federal players seem to have been used to receiving attacks from their own people from the rear. They searched for shelters in an orderly manner, and medical personnel kept on wandering to treat the wounded who were unfortunately hit.


    He was the largest and suffered a lot of "accidental injuries". The first rocket exploded at a distance of one meter from him. Its power was similar to the defensive grenade used by infantry. Xu Yichen squinted to prevent his sight from being blocked.


    The second shot hit him directly on his shoulder armor, and the power of the explosion made him step back, reaching out to block the flames coming from his face.


    The third shot was held by Xu Yichen directly in the air. Before the explosion, he had time to take a look at the concrete structure and found that this thing was a grenade fixed in the jet barrel.


    "My God, may God bless those young men who go to the glory war spirit contest!" Commander Mao Zi made a cross on his chest and prayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    When Mrs. kisley fell into the green disaster that appeared on time every year, the old continent also entered a state of panic. A chaotic demon army broke the defense line jointly blocked by the major border knights and churches, and broke into the civilized world.


    Two small countries have been reduced to death zone. No life can survive in the place where the chaos demon army passed. Hundreds of thousands of refugees fled to the West. In that direction, the newly rising Europa empire was the first force to gather a large army to react.


    Sometimes human beings are so blind. When the first well-informed aristocrat fled westward, a large group of confused civilians subconsciously ran with the nobles. As a result, a tide of refugees finally formed, surging into the defense line of the European empire.


    The chaos army is hanging hundreds of kilometers behind this refugee tide, and it is not slow to nibble at the cities abandoned by human beings, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who are left behind voluntarily to fight for time for the refugees.


    The EU people''s Congress, which has already made all preparations, opened the gate and accepted countless refugees from the war. This is the best opportunity for them to integrate into the world, and of course, it is also the most dangerous opportunity. The refugees are also mixed with countless chaotic worshippers.


    The EU border forces have opened up a large area of open space behind the defense line for refugees to live in. Under the protection of soldiers, a large number of saints of the Lord of dawn can distinguish one by one who is "clean" and who is filthy.


    The first thing is to take a bath. EU people have prepared a lot of water for these refugees to wash themselves. No matter after the noble royal family or ordinary children of farmers, soldiers would wash and rinse their heads from head to foot with a long pole brush, shave their hair, and anyone with abnormal body changes, strange tattoos or strange scars will be isolated.


    The second is to change clothes. The refugees who pass through the shower area can only get a set of simple and thin coarse cloth clothes, while their original clothes are burned on the spot, regardless of gender, whether they are high or low.


    Then there is the registration system. Everyone has to register his native place and name, as well as the names of at least three neighbors, as well as the village head and Lord of his village. Behind them, tens of thousands of civilian players will compare the confessions of these aborigines according to their regions, and screen out those who have ulterior motives to make up lies.


    Finally, these screened aborigines need to walk barefoot through a large area covered with white gravel. This is the real killing move of the Lord of dawn. The gravel is the blessing sand from the kingdom of God. Any creature with chaos will leave a string of burning footprints when they step on it.


    On the first day, the EU executed more than 800 chaotic worshippers lurking among the refugees. Their bodies were burned together, and their ashes and concrete were mixed together. After solidification, the seal array of the upper layer of dawn Lord was carved and buried in the deep underground.


    When the war is over, some people will dig them out and throw them into the chaotic enemy occupied areas and live and die on their own.


    A series of actions of the European people not only restored their international reputation in the old continent, but also won the favor of those anti chaos forces. At least, the demon hunters of kelmohan began to contact the European military actively, and they were willing to help as always.


    To Kyle Mohan''s surprise, the only requirement of these Europa people was that they hoped that kelmohan could give them the same treatment as the cypris. They also wanted to send a group of apprentices to kelmohan, with a small number of just 200 people.


    When the news came back to kelmohan castle, Gu Weijun was learning weapon forging skills with dwarf craftsmen. He had always wanted to forge his own weapons. After taking up the permanent career of demon hunter, he felt that he had to cultivate a hobby of killing time for himself.


    "Ambassador Gu, do we need to respond?" A new Chinese player of wolf school stood beside Gu Weijun, looking at the opponent holding a rough long sword. It seemed that he was looking at whether the sword ridge was straight or not.


    Gu Weijun breathed a breath, blowing the powder of the sword into silence, and then he gave a gentle smile: "there is no need to respond. We are here. Are we afraid that those EU people will seize the opportunity? Kelmohan is a small force. Their food reserves are limited, their raw material preparation is limited, and their human resources are limited. Most importantly, they have no stock of the alchemy potion


    "Yes, throughout the millennial history of demon hunters, we probably never thought that one day we would be able to earn so many new apprentices at one time, and the success rate would be so high." Old Kane pushed the door and came in. Looking at Gu Weijun, he shook his head: "we are just a small force aiming at resisting chaos. Why do we attract so many peeps?"


    Gu Weijun shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were still fixed on his sword: "maybe we all took a fancy to the castle of kelmohan and thought that we could appreciate it in the future."


    When I get old, Kane will have a good laugh


    "Are you so free today? No mahjong, no kunt? " Gu Weijun recently got acquainted with this legendary big man. Knowing that the other side''s temper is quite good, he dares to joke with him like this.


    "I''m weighing up how to refuse the request of the European people. After all, you said that there is not much herbal medicine left in us, and it is difficult to satisfy each other." Old Kane shook his head in embarrassment: "but we are a small castle, it is really difficult to refuse each other''s request."Gu Weijun''s sword, which was obviously inferior in his hand, clanged into the recycling bucket: "I know. Let''s deal with this matter."


    Old cainton turned around and walked out of the forging room as if he didn''t hear it. He also looked up at the sun in the sky: "it''s a good day to play mahjong."


    "Lord Kane, don''t forget our previous agreement. Xu Yichen is coming soon. You promised him to teach him the grammar of the talisman!" Gu Weijun yelled in the back.


    Old Kane''s face was relaxed: "of course, I will teach him, but I''m afraid he won''t learn."


    Gu Weijun and other new Chinese apprentices who have been in kelmohan for a period of time have already seen the power of the grammatical seal of the talisman. If the previous seal skill is only a means for the demon hunter to fight against the enemy, then the new talisman''s grammatical seal has completely jumped out of this limitation.


    It''s a whole set of new skills in French seal skin, which even makes the profession of demon hunter completely new. Gu Weijun has no doubt that for hundreds of years, demon hunters may not care about the division of wolf, bear, Griffin and other schools, but use the language of talisman to divide them.


    However, can Xu Yichen completely report the grammar of the talisman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    A demon hunter who was questioned about his intelligence was glowing on maozi''s defense line at this time. It can be seen from Xu Yichen''s experience that maozi''s two protruding tusk fortresses could not be defended. The green skin all over the mountains did not give the personnel of Wubao at the top of the mountain any chance to repair the outer walls.


    From time to time, Xu Yichen, who was fighting in the canyon below, could see a howling soldier directly thrown down by the green skin. The half collapsed Wubao had been captured by the green skin. The players with flying ability or blinking ability had retreated first, while the remaining big head soldiers were in a dead battle.


    Obviously, the green warlord has been staring at this place for more than a day or two. All previous military operations are just a cover up. Its purpose is to pull out the two nails here.


    Xu Yichen, who is three meters tall, turns the great sword into a dark shadow. Pierut''s swordsmanship plays 200% of its power in this situation.


    Less than 50 meters wide, Xu Yichen swept back and forth in only a few seconds, but the swarming green skins were obviously not as difficult as those he had encountered before. The serrations of the [war disaster] sword easily tore the skin and flesh of green skin one by one and cut their bone heads.


    He is the endless whirlwind of death!


    He stood up the second line of defense most needed by maozi players alone!


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Don''t stand still. Set up three sniper lines behind him Commander Mao Zi did not hesitate. He passed by Xu Yichen with a low body. He whispered: "I owe you personal affection, big man. I''ll buy you a drink and the best vodka when I go back."


    Xu Yichen bowed his head and gave him a smile. If he remembered correctly, all the good wines maozi could hold now were mainly from the wholesale in the loess area.


    In the next second, the surrounding gray Knights turned around, and the [war disaster] sword swept across the 180 degree range in front with the momentum of sweeping all over the country. Seven or eight green skins were neatly split into one meter seven five, and all the parts above were scattered to the ground.


    [disaster of war] the sword fell to his left hand in Xu Yichen''s right hand. With the speed of his steps rising again, another chop was made. The distance of three or four meters around him was quiet.


    In the next 20 seconds, the bodies of green skin piled up in the canyon. The green skin in the back could only trample on the corpses of his own people and climb a slope to attack Xu Yichen. In order to keep his balance, Xu Yichen had to step back to make room for the green bodies that had fallen down one after another.


    Let Xu Yichen retreat this kind of thing, green skin did not do when alive, but did after death.


    "The defense line is ready, now we take over, the big man back to rest!" Commander Mao Zi is a man who has been fighting in the front line. He took more than 800 players to establish the first sniper line less than 50 meters behind Xu Yichen.


    The speed of the maozi is very fast. A chest wall which looks very solid has been erected there. The long gun and short gun are ready to fire at any time.


    They had been worried about when the big man at the front would lose his strength, especially the commander himself. Now he was relieved.


    Xu Yichen even had leisure time to look back at the position of the defense line. His other hand raised his hand and made a mark of alder, which set off a wave in the dense green battle line. Only then did he leap over maozi''s defense line.


    As the maozi players took over the enemy, a fire rain came again from the rear, covering the open space on the other side of the canyon. I don''t know how many green skins fell there, but they kept their advantage in number and charged forward.


    Xu Yichen can see that on the cliff, Wubao is still resisting. The mage tower is constantly releasing attack magic to kill the green skin in the valley, leaving a piece of corpses. But on the other side, the green skin has nearly filled the Wubao. On the wall, the mage tower is roaring.


    Even a lot of impulsive green skin jumped from the top, roared in the air and directly smashed into the maozi position.


    Ninety nine percent of the green skin that did so fell to the ground and became another pile of rotten meat. It was a cliff more than 80 meters high. Even Xu Yichen didn''t dare to play like this. However, some green skins were thick and thick, and they just hit the human body after landing. In addition to making a homicide, there was still a breath left.


    A hairy player who came to deliver water to Xu Yichen was smashed into a puddle of meat paste before he could even speak. The green skin that used to be a bomb was folded in half on the spot. There was a twisted shape under his chest, but he was still holding his huge axe. While spitting blood, he gently smashed Xu Yichen''s iron shoes with his axe. His eyes were full of incompatibility Xu Yichen such a big shrimp battle is really regret life-long mood.


    Xu Yichen looked up at the green skin jumping down like dumplings. Her eyes gradually became hot. The war in this world was more Waaagh than that in another world.


    Mao Zi finally held the canyon. On the one hand, Xu Yichen, the sea god needle, stabilized the green team that parachuted behind the defense line. On the other hand, after the dispatch of the supreme headquarters, several legendary strong men who had maintained friendly relations with the Maoist Federation came to an end and finally stopped the momentum of the green skin''s attack.


    A caster, dressed in a dark blue robe, with white beard and white hair, fell from the sky and cast a legendary spell that he did not know how long he had prepared. A grid of almost invisible ends covered the direction occupied by green skin.Until more than two hours after the real end, this area is filled with the smell of barbecue green skin.


    Another legendary strongman is kisrif crazy soldier. An iron man whose chest is as big as a door plank and his biceps is bigger than a person''s head is killed from behind the green skin with a bloodbath.


    After that, Xu Yichen knew that the crazy soldier was directly thrown behind the green skin by the caster to attack the green warlord who was commanding the whole situation. Two creatures with excessive muscle content fought for 300 rounds, and no one could do anything about it. Finally, the big green warlord led people to retreat.


    It is said that there is also a legendary Ranger who ambushes in the rear and tries to sneak attack the retreating green warlord. Xu Yichen doesn''t know whether it will succeed. However, the Rangers on kisriff''s side have the talent of the old enemies of green skin. When attacking green skin, the damage bonus is very high.


    If not, the legendary Ranger''s hunting trip to the warlord may last for a long time. Xu Yichen does not intend to be here. He and other new Chinese players have their own tasks to complete.


    After a brief repair, Xu Yichen''s men and horses are ready to open up again. From here until the aboriginal controlled area, they don''t have to worry about meeting the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Commander Mao Zi, who came back from the front line, rushed to Xu Yichen in front of him before he set out. He filled a six bottle vodka to the giant in a hurry, and then he took the reserve team to support the front line.


    Xu Yichen opened the wooden case and found that the vodka contained in it was genuine domestic liquor. Laomaozi had to face up to some extent. The high-level liquor supported by the loess area was transparent bottles. Lao maozi made his own trademark, which could be easily pasted up. However, there was still a less obvious label on the glass bottle, which was a secret label that all manufacturers had to put on to facilitate quality assurance.


    "Maozi is a bit miserable. In reality, the light industry is doomed. If you enter the game, you can''t make the aborigines, or light industry can''t do it." As a new generation of wine tycoon, Ma Chao naturally saw the greasy on the wine bottle, and the corners of his mouth almost cracked to the sky: "I just sent two bottles of my jade burning knife to the officers here. Besides the name, I didn''t tell them anything. When I came back, the market here would be almost mature."


    Long Ze has a look at the fire behind him. There, tens of thousands of players are fighting against hundreds of thousands of green skins. This is only one of the numerous defense points. Thinking of this, Longze even envies these maozi players. They may never realize the pain of being robbed?


    After crossing the bustling maozi defense line, Xu Yichen and his party soon entered a no man''s land again, and the maozi diplomatic corps, which was really responsible for docking with them, was stationed in another gathering point.


    Although it is the nearest city to the defense line, the distance between the two is more than 300 kilometers, and you can''t find any trace of human civilization in the distance of more than 300 kilometers. The players either repair in the rear cities or play with the green skin in the front line, while the aborigines dare not establish a living area so close to the green skin.


    This is very difficult to see in the loess area. After solving most of the threats within the country, even the aborigines saw the potential of real estate projects and began to develop property projects vigorously. The whole land was booming and full of job opportunities.


    The sense of the aborigines in the loess area to the new dynasty has increased year by year. Except that the imperial court now forbids overeating and occupying and practising the monogamy system, all the people are very satisfied. Those who are short of food find that they can eat enough, and those who have money find that their assets begin to double.


    Those who can''t benefit from the new Korea policy can basically be identified as reactionaries. Otherwise, they will be hung with street lamps, or they will be sent to the labor camps in different places. If they can come out again, it is a small number of people who have great perseverance to reform.


    But it can''t work in kisriff. The maozi only control half of the land area, and they are still the poor and backward half. Even if players join in the social transformation work, those aboriginal citizens who are not satisfied by the players have a way to go. They can move their families to the territory controlled by the czar.


    In fact, due to the relatively rough transformation process of the maozi people, a large number of property class Aborigines have moved to the other side. The land price near kisriff has risen to the peak price in the last two decades.


    Mao Federation players to see the loess area eye red? Of course, the red eyed maozi were almost blind. On the one hand, the song empire was in a mess before the players entered. In addition to the tough and loyal general in the northern Great Wall defense line, there was an army that could take advantage of it. The whole Song Dynasty was a big send. Whoever went to work could win the main power.


    The kingdom of kisrif is the main direction of green skin''s attack every year. The Czar herself is also a legendary and powerful person with great talent and vision. She is still unable to resist the green skin''s invasion into the mainland every year. After the players of the Maoist Federation entered the game, it has been until now that they can barely stand up to the strength of the aborigines.


    The reason why the Czar was so stable at the beginning was that they started their business in the East. When the Czar found out that they had the ability to block the westward movement of the green skin, she put down the feud of splitting the country and sent a large amount of supplies. If it had not been for raspugin, a demon monk, who had rebelled against kisriff castle, she would not have admitted East kisri Since the kingdom of husband is independent, the annual saved military expenditure has gone to sea!


    In addition to the Maoists, the Meidi people also have envious eyes. Until now, they have just saved up a fleet capable of sailing to the far south. They can''t compare with the fleet of EU and Xinhua. What''s worse, they have lost contact with the pioneers in the far south. The whole American Empire is full of the flavor of the great depression from top to bottom.


    The manufacturing industry of the American Empire is not very good, and the construction of the entire colonial fleet has nothing to do with them. The only technology that the US emperor can get at hand is the wet parts processor, which has been smashed back to China by the Xinhua people with more than 50 white papers on human rights investigation. The final result is that their control over the colonial fleet is only a little better than that of the Africans.


    Although their far south fleet had set off, the captain still did not know where to dock and whom to meet.


    Charleson Manson lost contact. Now the Meidi people want to know about their forerunners and have to get second-hand information from EU people. The latest news they get is a player named Alix, who is now the head of the Meidi people and supported by the Xinhua people.The forerunner, Alex, whose relatives are now in a state of disappearance, has brought disgrace to the federal government.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen doesn''t have to worry about a big stall in the far south. It takes only seven hours for the Knights of new China to take a break in the distance of 300 kilometers.


    When the lonely city finally appeared in front of them, Xu Yichen had to lament that the number of maozi people was not very prosperous. I''m afraid that filling the front line has drained their human resources.


    But even under such circumstances, maozi still took out a considerable part of human resources to develop lower level resources, which to a certain extent suppressed their activities in the main plane, but now it is the time for maozi to blossom and bear fruit.


    When Xu Yichen and his party arrived at the border city, a group of 5000 demon players lined up to leave the gate.


    The devil players are divided into small squares according to their own types. Some are wearing heavy armour, with two curved horns on their foreheads. They are strong enough to explode. Others are dressed in cool clothes. When passing by, the female players wink at Xu Yichen, and the whip in their hands swings, leaving a trail of flame on the ground.


    Ma Chao was about to whistle, but he was slapped seriously by long Ze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    The player who is responsible for receiving Xu Yichen and his party is also a demon player. He is wearing a yellow green military coat similar to a black coat. The fine chain under the coat forms a dense lock armour, which makes a slight friction sound with each other''s actions.


    Chain demon? Xu Yichen used his knowledge from the demon hunter to judge the other party''s race. After all, before chaos appeared, the smugglers from the lower level were also regular visitors on the hunting list of demon hunters.


    "Welcome to kisliv, Xinhua." Chain demon players have a handsome face. If they are a primitive chain demon, the chains with sharp tail blades will even be covered on their faces: "I''m Yang jinov. You can call me yang directly, which is more in line with your address."


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Yang jinov." Xu Yichen reached out and shook each other, who was also a big man two meters four meters tall. As a black coat, Xu Yichen was very sensitive to his peers.


    The chain demon Yang jinov did not continue to be polite. He turned around and led Xu Yichen and his party through the city gate: "next, my team and I will protect you all through the area controlled by the kingdom of kisriff. We have not yet completed the internal reunification. There are still some reactionary forces in various places. We will eliminate these problems in advance."


    "We are not civilians who are helpless. We can solve all the problems we encounter." After entering the city, Xu Yichen found that he was not as conspicuous here as in China, and there were many big players in the devil players on the street.


    "It''s our fault to let the guests do it." Yang jinov waved his hand, and several demon players in the same style of uniform gathered behind him. He took the new Chinese players on foot to a barracks: "if you don''t have time, you can visit the city and experience the characteristics here. The logistics here is very abundant, the equipment trading market is also very developed, and there are many inferior specialties And there will be things you like. "


    Xu Yichen looks back at other people. As soldiers, they will strictly obey Xu Yichen''s orders, but as players, these people are obviously interested in the so-called inferior products.


    "In that case, we''ll rest here for one night and set out at dawn tomorrow morning." Xu Yichen waved a big hand: "now dissolve on the spot, gather here tomorrow morning, do not force to stay here, try not to conflict."


    "Wise choice." Yangjinov waved again, and his army coat was scattered on the spot. He divided into several groups to keep up with the new Chinese players who planned to visit here. On the one hand, he prevented these new Huaxia people from causing any trouble, on the other hand, he was also protecting the residents of the city. The players who could kill all the way through the waste soil in the North could fight better than most people in the city.


    Long Ze and other black coats stand beside Xu Yichen like javelin. They don''t plan to wander, although in reality they rarely have such opportunities.


    In reality, they usually go abroad for combat missions, either by parachuting or by landing on the beach. They are not allowed to go abroad for peaceful purposes, and embassies of various countries can not agree.


    After all, the results of Huang Laoxie''s overseas visit were broadcast all over the world, and videos of openly beating up political figures of other countries can still be downloaded from the Internet. That major diplomatic event basically denied the opportunity for black coat to go abroad.


    Even the old rogue of new China, who has been tyrannically tyrannical for a long time, can''t bear this kind of diplomatic incident. It''s a shame.


    As a colleague of the Maoist Federation, Yang jinov could understand the mood and attitude of these people, and expressed his good intentions on his own initiative: "why don''t I come to do business and invite you to participate in the auction tonight? Maybe you can get something you like there


    This is the second time that Yang jinov has deliberately emphasized the specialty here. Xu Yichen takes a look at the other party, and finally nods his head to see what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd.


    Soon, Yang jinov arranged for the group of black coats to sit in a sealed circular hall. Looking at the scattered maozi players in the field, Xu Yichen can easily guess that this is an auction specially prepared for them.


    What do you want to sell yourself? Or do you want to sell to the whole loess area, but don''t want to go through official channels?


    Xu Yichen''s doubts were quickly solved. It was the population.


    It may not be accurate to say that, because the first creature to be put on the trading table was always enchantment.


    Long Ze and several young black coats from Zhongsi academy looked at each other, and their faces were a little confused, because the enchantress himself was obviously not aware of the auction, and he not only kept bowing and coquetting, but also offered himself a price.


    "Five thousand gold coins, start shooting."


    Yang jinov looked seriously in front of him, as if he didn''t see Xu Yichen''s copper bell, and his big eyes were just staring at him.


    Xu Yichen is also a little confused. What is this situation?


    "Cough, we have reached some agreements with the demons in the lower plane, and we have to help them reestablish the connection of the thematic plane." Yang jinov still kept looking at the front of the state, slightly red face introduced the situation: "but a limited number of contact, the end is the death of one side, finally, we have to do this bad strategy."Of course, there is another private reason he didn''t say, that is, Mrs. kisley is too poor, and the demons have a big appetite. Officially, they have reached a strategic partnership with the devil. The devil is dispensable to them, but the private consumption level is not up to the standard.


    Recently, the demons have protested several times. In order to promote the harmonious progress of the lower level colonial plan, the maozi decided to invite the new Huaxia to enter and let the demons bother them.


    Long Ze slapped himself in the face and felt that he had traveled thousands of miles and read thousands of books.


    The enchantress on the stage was eyeing several Xinhua people with a look of longing. Obviously, she had done a good job in intelligence work before, and knew that the celestines were quite rich. If she had a chance to go there, wouldn''t she let the birds fly?


    As a result, more than a dozen black coats poked like benches, and no one made a sound.


    However, as Yang jinov had thought before, maozi''s life was not so easy. When the price went up to 8000, the hall gradually quieted down.


    The demon looked contemptuously at the "shy" hair under him, and with a hum, clapped his hands and disappeared.


    Before coming, the damned chain demon said that today is just the beginning, and there is no possibility of a deal. All the people who come here are just like a paladin goose. Only let her recognize her face, and it will be a real trading opportunity after a while.


    Xu Yichen took a deep look at Yang jinov. He had a premonition that the maozi finally had the export products they could get. I''m afraid that the Academy of sciences would purchase demons on a large scale according to the types.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "I''m afraid we have a hard time this time." Vladimir is hiding in an uninhabited slum, where Zhuoya risks being found at night. The sewer is no longer safe. Ever since they found the corpse pile, there have been more and more multi armed monsters in the sewer.


    Rao is such elite players as Vladimir and Zhuoya, who can only win in one-on-one combat. Once negative monsters appear, they can only flee, and the sewer simply can''t stay.


    Zhuoya nodded silently under the wall beside her. She was injured, and her abdomen was penetrated by three tentacles. All the existing therapeutic and antidote agents could not alleviate the wound. The edge of the wound turned purple in just two hours. What surprised them was that the skin at the edge of the wound still showed exquisite patterns.


    "I have to send you out today, or you will have to..." Vladimir didn''t finish. But we all know that death is not unacceptable for players. The only problem is that Zhuoya has less than 10% experience to upgrade to level 12. At this time, death will directly empty her experience pool.


    Zhuoya hummed a few times, but did not answer. Now she felt thirsty and didn''t want to speak at all. She was willing to wait for an opportunity for her experience value. If she couldn''t, she could accept such a loss, but it represented that the previous two or three months had been wasted.


    There are only three of them, Yuri, who are responsible for receiving them outside the city. It is impossible to break through the encirclement directly. Mikhail is actively contacting the players lurking near kisriff castle, trying to gather more strength.


    There is no way for the players to stay in the city. There is no way for them to stay in the city.


    At present, there are two legendary strongmen in this city, the demon monk Rasputin and the Czar herself. Perhaps the only good news is that the other legendary strong men who had been ordered by the Czar herself in the city have been transferred by Rasputin.


    Vladimir is more or less an intelligence officer, and he knows more about the situation at home and abroad. He knows the situation of the Maoist Federation. He wants to face up to the legendary strong man with powerful power, such as Rasputin, who is a hard steel demon. There is no good way to deal with it except to use human life. But now is the time when the green disaster is most intense, and I''m afraid there are not so many people here.


    However, the new China is not necessarily. The whole world knows that the loess region has a set of special strike system to deal with legendary strong men, which can spread to most of the world. It is said that it was a miracle created by a former Emperor who was bent on unification.


    Vladimir''s eyes narrowed. He also happened to know that there were many new Chinese players passing through kisriff recently. Why don''t you find them convenient?


    Maozi''s character is to do what he wants. He directly contacted Yuri outside the city wall and asked him to contact the high-level officials for diplomatic intervention. It would be best if the Xinhua people could help him.


    Vladimir''s opinion is highly valued by maozi intelligence department. If he says that there is no opportunity for action in kisriff, it will be of little significance to send people there. What''s more, to what extent are they short of people at this stage?


    First of all, nearly half of the players who went to kisriff to take part in the operation were all those who were drawn out to take part in the glory battle soul competition, because the front line could not provide more abundant manpower.


    The gap on the front line was so big that they had to call the players from the lower plane back to participate in the war. You should know that maozi originally planned to cover up the secret until the advanced legend of players was exposed. As a result, the situation of the main plane suddenly changed, and they were suddenly under pressure from both sides.


    When maozi''s intelligence department finally decided to hand over Vladimir''s plan to the foreign affairs department, many senior maozi officials smashed the table and denounced the military and the operation teams of the intelligence department as useless.


    But the maozi had no other way. Under the internal and external troubles, they finally asked for help in the loess area, which, of course, directly opened a sky high price.


    Kill a legendary strong man, 10 million gold coins, no charge for failure, but whether it succeeds or not, the access to the lower plane controlled by the Mao Federation accounts for 10% of the traffic.


    At present, the passage of hell controlled by the Maoist federation can bear the flow of 500 people up and down every day. If the maozi accept the requirements of the loess area, the loess area can send 50 people to hell every day in the future.


    Mao Federation hopes to change the condition into a one-time commitment to help how many new Chinese players pass on to the lower level. However, the new Chinese exchange personnel only said: "our team is very fast, and the transit time in kisrif is only seven days. If you want to contact me closely, you will not wait for the expiration date."


    So Xu Yichen was quickly approached by two magicians with the background of science officers in the team. The first one said, "we are required to assist the Maoist Federation players in clearing operations when we pass by kisriff castle."


    "To eliminate the suspected legendary strongmen, it is expected to use the suwu twelve golden men system." Another man in a brown robe nodded and took over the topic: "you may not know much about this system. Let me explain it in detail."Xu Yichen made a gesture of invitation. He really didn''t know what the so-called "suwu twelve Jin people system" was, but he had seen its power with his own eyes, and rumors about secret weapons in the loess area have been circulating in the market.


    "At present, our research on the twelve golden men is still in the process of exploration, and we only have mastered the basic use methods. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it is a weapon system built by mortals to resist the gods." The brown robed master''s words made Xu Yichen scratch his face. Is this a bit of a big amount of information?


    "We have to use a locator to continuously irradiate each other for five seconds when fighting the legendary strong." The master of brown robe took out an object similar to a metal token from his arms and showed it to Xu Yichen: "when the time comes, there will be professionals to irradiate, and your task is to hold on for five seconds before that."


    "Didn''t you say that this weapon system was built for the gods of the other side? How do you know that? " As Xu Yichen watched the mage carefully withdraw the token, he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t want to ask why there were people in his team who specially manipulated the weapon system. After all, the gratitude and resentment of the gods in the loess area and the old world were well known.


    "If there are visitors from the upper level, the system can be activated directly without manual positioning." Brown robed master chicken thief''s smile: "is this a reason?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Xu Yichen did not like the task of temporary dispatch, especially the joint task, especially the joint task of working with the maozi.


    He likes to make all-round preparations in advance and carry out tasks carefully planned by professional staff of the general staff. Although sometimes he will put aside the plan and blunder through the whole process of violence, there are two concepts: one is not to look at the strategy, and the other is to be reckless without strategy.


    In general, maozi is the king of the latter situation. When there is a plan, they will probably screw up. When there is no plan, these reckless goods will probably make great efforts to make miracles. They are very fascinated.


    During joint operations, most soldiers from other countries, even EU people, will subconsciously obey the orders of the new Chinese soldiers, but there are also maozi.


    Maozi and new Huaxia have always been strategic partners, in other words, maozi have never been beaten by new China, which makes the Maoist Federation like to seize the initiative in joint military operations.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen refused in fact. However, it is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders. He must complete the task assigned by him, especially the task of beating a large amount of money.


    "We''re going to join up with a small group of players outside kisriff and try to sneak into the city as secretly as possible, looking for a chance to kill the legendary strongman named Rasputin." Long Ze gave a mission briefing instead of Xu Yichen at the night''s temporary combat meeting: "we will get detailed information about kisrifburg and Rasputin''s information at the next supply point."


    All of you are military elites, and almost all of them have experience in carrying out overseas missions. Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that one of these fierce people died because of bad luck.


    Long Ze felt that his task briefing meeting was very boring. When he was leading the team, his team members would cater to him and shout slogans or something. They should eat, drink and drink like these people. There is no atmosphere at all.


    Just as the silence went on, Ma Chao, who had been dozing off, suddenly fell backward. Before anyone else could respond, the loud snore rang through the camp.


    Even Xu Yichen was shocked. What''s the situation? Was it drugged? Or are there invisible enemies who use weapons similar to blowing arrows?


    What kind of venom can make a player whose constitution is fast 20 points enter into a state of deep sleep instantly? Will this poison do the same to itself?


    Xu Yichen instantly covered himself with kun''en seal. The pale gold kun''en seal was shining in the dark. From a distance, it looked like a big bell on his body.


    As a medical officer, the Fangshi player touched Ma Chao when dozens of people were preparing for the war. He reached out and put out his nose: "people are OK, but they are asleep."


    As the medical officer continued to carry out more in-depth examination, poisoning, being drugged and so on may be ruled out, and the final result is Ma Chao, which is tired.


    A caster summoned a water ball out of thin air. It was frozen into ice water compound with cold air. It hit Ma Chao''s face heavily, and directly woke up the product.


    Awakened by the ice water, Ma Chao was confused. As a result, he was picked up by a demon hunter with one hand and swayed wildly in the air. He found himself in an instant.


    "I''m stupid, I really think I can raise a demon." The next morning, Ma Chao was hung on the flagpole and went on the road with the Knights. He had to repeat in a loud voice: "I''m really stupid. Really, I bought a demon, but I didn''t expect that my kidney function could not keep up with me. I''m a silly X!"


    "Speak up!" Xu Yichen shook the flagpole and let Ma Chao drift with the wind. The voice above was really louder.


    Although Ma Chao was not invited to participate in the official auction that night, there were many private auctions held by devil players. In addition to Ma Chao, there were four people in the team who paid for the magic.


    Only Ma Chao was the only one who rushed to experience the exotic customs that night. The others hid the call sign given by the enchantress and planned to wait until they settled down.


    Facts have proved that their choice is wise. Otherwise, Ma Chao is not the only one hanging on the flagpole today. After all, the physical attributes of the remaining four people are not as high as that of Ma Chao.


    One of the casters with a constitution of only 12 o''clock still has his hands shaking up to now. Even a brushman with a constitution of 18 o''clock is like this. If he is not careful, will he go back to the West directly? Have you lost your 8000 gold coins?


    The enchantment episode passed, but in the loess area, hundreds of thousands of spellcasters were mobilized to support the operation as far away as Fort kisriff.


    "Su Wu 12 Jin Ren system, the first stage of full preparation!" A player dressed as a caster stands in a pit and shouts with a megaphone spell.


    This is an underground relic with a depth of 100 meters. At the beginning, a group of players started the large-scale task chain related to the pre Qin period after completing the extremely complex pre task. Finally, with the input of national resources, they entered the last link of the task and opened the relic.


    In the loess area, 100000 players have been busy working for more than half a year to develop the entire underground relics, and it took nearly a year to figure out what they dug up.This is the name given by the Academy of Sciences on the basis of history and the use of the site. Its real name has not been found yet.


    Every time you open it, you need to input a large amount of magic power in advance. This time, 420000 spellcasters were mobilized in the loess area to provide energy in batches. The twelve golden people system of suwu can purify the magic power from various sources. Neither the aboriginal alchemists nor the scientific officials of the Academy of Sciences understood its specific principle.


    However, it began to operate again. Up to today, the number of legendary strong men who died under the twelve golden men of suwu has reached double figures.


    Why in this world with extraordinary power, the new dynasty can use the overall strength to take over the ruling power so smoothly? It is because of the twelve golden men of suwu, as long as it is there, it is the dragon that has to be caught and the tiger must lie down.


    With the armed guard''s guidance, all the caster players with that number plate were led into a special energy seat. There were 5000 secret silver seats under the seats, and there were power pipes laid by the secret silver metal under the seats.


    Many geographical experts in the Academy of Sciences speculated that perhaps the lack of secret silver in the loess area was not due to the lack of mineral resources, but the destructive mining in the pre Qin period, which led to the "lack of gold and silver" in the whole new dynasty.


    "The first stage of energy supply begins!" As the whole underground ruins began to shake, the caster sitting on the chair suddenly turned pale, and had a fight with Ma Chao on the flagpole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    The first emperor''s fascination with spectacles will not be mentioned for the moment. It takes three to four days for this device to be recharged, and hundreds of thousands of casters are mobilized. Of course, with the improvement of the player''s caster level, the number is gradually decreasing. The scientific officials speculate that only 5000 high-level casters could complete the charging work of the weapon system in the pre Qin Empire period.


    Now the aborigines don''t have to think about it. For players, sitting on the chair not only needs to supply energy, but also deducts the experience value according to the percentage according to the level. For the aborigines, this is the meaning of damaging vitality.


    The new dynasty mobilized several Aboriginal casters to sit up and try, but the other side didn''t say anything. Fortunately, the players in New China were able to exercise and had a high degree of obedience. Each time the new dynasty''s recruitment was completed, they only needed to pay a little money for transportation and transportation.


    This has made many aboriginal supernatural forces with two hearts extinguish the flame in their hearts. The influence of the new dynasty on the extraordinary people of different nationalities is too great. It is true that all the mountains, mountains and rivers of fire will flow to you.


    At present, the major sects are basically responding to the new policies of the new dynasty. They dream of hanging a card of an advanced Sect on the mountain gate. If there is one in the sect who can''t think of it, he will deal with it by himself. After filling in the tiger B thing, the mountain will feel terrible.


    If we say that the loess area is prosperous, the territory controlled by the Maoist Federation is desolate and frightening. Xu Yichen and his party can travel for 400 kilometers a day, but there are not many villages on the road, as if all the places passing by are wild.


    If it was not the road under their feet or the artificially repaired level soil road, they all thought that they had taken the wrong road, but the accompanying yangjinov and other hairy sons were not different, as if they had been used to such desolation.


    "Some time ago, the diehards in the West took advantage of our resistance against the green skin, and the rear was short of manpower. They sent people to loot many villages and towns. Many of the indigenous people fled. The rest are now concentrated around the city for our protection." Yang jinov stepped on the ground with little grass: "anyway, they can''t grow much grain in the field. The annual grain production capacity of the chassis we control is not as much as that of your province. We should just concentrate people to engage in manufacturing, and all the food depends on import."


    Yang jinov''s words, Xu Yichen is not surprised. In reality, maozi''s agriculture is basically finished. 60% of the grain is imported. Well, the whole amount is imported from New China. They are used to this state.


    After all, with the efforts of the great druids and many Druids behind them, new China almost managed to feed the world''s population with its own efforts. The export of foreign grain is the most important means for new China to stabilize the whole world.


    Even when the "listener" war happened, the EU people were beaten into dog brains by the Xinhua people''s brains, and the grain trade between the two sides was not interrupted. It has to be said that it was quite strange. One side really dared to buy and the other side really dared to sell.


    The maozi had no choice. Before they had full control of the kingdom of kisriff, the world had upgraded the war to the era of gunpowder because of a stupid force from the EU, and such a war hit the manufacturing industry.


    The core issue of the war lies in the manufacture of barrel, bullet, gunpowder, and the exploitation of various minerals for the above three items. Maozi must make a choice between agriculture and industry, and develop the just needs first.


    "Tut, it''s miserable." Ma Chao, who has been put down, murmur in a low voice, not to make complaints about being hung up on the flagpole. So Ma Chao became the most popular person in the team.


    If you don''t dare to buy the enchantment, you want to look forward to a better life in the future. If you don''t have money, you want to learn from the experience. If you don''t have money, you can listen to it.


    As a glorious "green coat", Yang jinov showed the devil''s smile. Looking at the new Chinese players, his eyes softened a lot. It seemed that he was looking at bags of purses that would move by themselves. The same was true for the fur who had just gone to hell. If the number of players was not large, he would have been wiped clean by the hell camp The new nutrition of prison.


    Now, it''s their turn to pit the Xinhua people. These people have more meat than the hairy ones. How much did they lose in those years? If they can''t earn ten times from the Xinhua people, he Yang jinov doesn''t even wear the green coat. He turns around and goes back to hell. Later, he is responsible for shoveling the excrement for the demons!


    When Xu Yichen was approaching kisriff castle, on the old continent, the armies of the Europa empire finally formally opposed the chaos demon army.


    On one side is the human army which has occupied the geographical position. A large number of blessed building materials have been built into the wall. Thousands of mages have made this process as simple as building blocks. Dense artillery, bed crossbows are placed on high points, and countless soldiers are stationed at the calculated positions, which can be output at any time.


    Behind the city wall, tens of thousands of knights in different types of armor rest in their camps. Among them, there are aboriginal people, some players, some players'' battle groups from the Europa Empire, some border Knights retreating all the way from the front line, and various Knight orders supported by various countries.


    They didn''t feel that they were no longer the protagonist of the war. They were still in high momentum, waiting for the moment when they would attack. In the eyes of real commanders, they were just high-level cannon fodder.On the other side is a chaotic army full of monsters, hidden behind blood fog, storm, and lightning.


    Some of them have degenerated into a group of protein globules with mucus all over their bodies like mollusks. Some of them keep their original form but spray poisonous mucus around them.


    These monsters move slowly, but no one dares to provoke them. Even the other forces in the chaos demon army are far away from them. Driven by the storm, the plague spores that constantly propagate themselves are blown towards the human direction.


    Masochist believers either wear heavy armor with their heads all over their heads as booty, or they are naked. The mutated muscles and bones themselves are armor and weapons. Even if there are champions suppressing them, they can''t stop them from killing each other. Fighting and blood is the only meaning of their existence.


    Masochistic people hide behind layers of camouflage and pose, inviting those who have no aesthetic taste to speak of. Those with strong taste even dare to venture close to the son of nagou. Their number is not large, and most of them hide behind the previous refugee tide to cross the wall together.


    And the child of the traitor soars in the sky, playing with the chaotic energy of fury, and can''t see the real face except the wings and sharp mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The pestilence wind of Nagu''s son was the first shot in the battle. The first one who died was 150 rabbits placed a few kilometers ahead of the battle line, which was a reconnaissance post specially prepared by players to deal with Nagu.


    "Wind of pestilence, gas mask preparation!" At the same time, the commander took out a magical version of the pig''s head mask from his waist, which was specially made by the Europa Empire, and matched with the cheapest magic shield.


    This kind of magic shield is so weak that it has almost no protection effect, but it can effectively reduce the direct contact between the user and the air.


    However, no matter how cheap, the cost of this kind of gas mask is still as high as nearly 100 gold coins after large-scale manufacturing. This time, the atmosphere of the European empire allocated one to all the friendly troops who came to support.


    Of course, there are also organized mages in the rear who are releasing spells, cleaning the air, and blowing poisonous air away.


    Naturally, they have no ability to fight against the rogue warlocks who directly lead to the storm. However, it is still possible to blow the pestilence wind to other directions with a slight deviation. Anyway, this is not our own territory. It is normal to have a bit of accidental injury?


    The attack of the sons of Nagu is not over yet. The sniveling noses are projected onto the human defense lines by huge plague artillery trucks. These nagolins, which are about the size of household garbage cans, are waving their teeth and claws in the air to find balance. Then they paste on the wall of the city or land in the human camp farther away.


    They either fall into a pool of meat and mud, turn themselves into a source of pollution, or they will take out a handful of forks and small daggers after landing and export them to the living creatures around them. These weapons contaminated with the scale plague only need a small opening to put down those powerful extraordinary knights.


    The Europa then returned fire to the chaos demon army. Countless shells and explosives were shot into the blood mist hidden in the chaos demon army, and then there was no trace. The human side could not observe the fire after the explosion, and could not evaluate the effect of the shelling.


    This is quite demoralizing and makes people feel as if they can''t do harm to the chaos demon army.


    However, the Europa have been preparing for such a long time, and the natural skills are more than that. The eight angels of the Lord of the dawn come out of a tall tent, spread their wings and fly high. In their hands, they condense a white light spear and throw them in the air in the direction of the chaotic demon army.


    The light spear in the angel''s hand seemed to condense half of the sunshine in the sky. Eight angels condensed the light spear at the same time, which made the sky a little darker!


    Each spear of light in the hands of the angels is equivalent to the energy intensity of a legendary magic. After successively projecting into the blood fog covering the chaotic demon army, the human side finally saw the effect. Eight consecutive flashes of light directly dissipated the blood mist and shook up the dark clouds accumulated in the sky because of the storm!


    The power of the chaos army finally shows itself in the world! The boundless freak has been paved to the far end of the horizon, as if the whole world is coming towards here!


    The commanders of the Europa Empire frowned, and the enemy seemed to have more arrows and ammunition than they had stored.


    But the fanatical armed clergymen were not frightened. These clergymen, who came from the countries of the old world, had such and such beliefs, but in the final analysis, their goals were the same, and they were irreconcilable with chaos.


    Moreover, these people are not under the jurisdiction of the European empire. They are volunteers. Only the believers of the God of war are willing to accept the unified command from the European empire, but they reserve the right to refuse to carry out the mission. The believers of the God of war have military literacy, but they are not fools. If the priest of the God of war judges that what he received is unintentional For the suicidal mission of righteousness, they will let the person who issued the order know what is the fury of God of war in advance.


    In fact, before the establishment of the Europa Empire, in many wars in the old continent, the priests who believed in the God of war did the work of front-line commanders. These priests were either experienced veterans or grew up in the temple of war god when they were young. They were influenced by various military theories, which were much better than those noble commanders who were rich in wine and rice.


    However, this time, the priests of God of war obviously have to learn from the professional officers of Europa. Although the Military Academy established in the temple of war will appear after many reforms, they still can''t fully understand the dense military maps marked by the players, nor can they understand how the command chain of these alien people can be so efficient and convenient, and how the information update speed can be as fast This is quick.


    The first order of knights to charge chaos out of the city wall was a group of fanatical aborigines. Instead of trying to persuade them, the Europa opened the gate and let them die.


    They died when they were 500 meters away from the chaos demon army. The biomass spines growing from the ground sent all the Knights of nearly a thousand people into their souls and hung them in the air and died screaming.


    The spines, which pierce the ground from the ground, spread towards the city wall, and were finally intercepted by a sudden crack in the ground. The hot lava gushed out from the ground, turning all biomass into coke.


    The tricky warlocks summoned countless meteors from the air to hit the human defense line. The human mages made enough shields to cover the whole position. The angels smashed one meteor after another in the air with the arrow of light.The broken fireball smashed on the transparent shield, like fireworks in the festival.


    More than ten kilometers of ground was lifted up by the casters of Chaos Magic army, forming a gentle slope, so that the soldiers of Chaos Magic army could directly rush to the wall of human beings. A legendary Knight broke the steep slope with his horse''s hooves, but he was also severely damaged by the poisonous fire.


    The chaos army led in a giant worm several kilometers long from the rear, slowly moving forward, ready to directly crash the human wall. The Europa used nearly 10000 people as a Death Squadron, covering a team of casters. They released the legendary spell dissolving everything from close range, melting the huge head of the giant worm. In the end, less than 30 people returned Behind the wall.


    The war lasted only eight hours, and the number of casualties on the human side exceeded 50000, while the corpses left by the chaos party filled the isthmus, and the blood flowing out solidified the lava.


    The tragedy of the war was beyond everyone''s expectation. Many volunteers who came to participate in the Jihad seemed to have been poured cold water. Many Aboriginal people who came to fight for honor even wanted to escape from battle. As a result, they were captured by the supervision team arranged by the European people in the rear and were directly incorporated into the death camp.


    Stannis, the legendary Paladin, sat in the cloud and looked coldly at the wars you were going to and from below: "if you want to settle down in this world, this sincerity can''t be justified."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    At this time, Xu Yichen and his party had arrived 15 kilometers outside the city of kisriff. This is a small village that has been abandoned. The blood traces left on the buildings make people do not want to guess what kind of accidents happened to the previous owners.


    Xu Yichen has seen many similar uninhabited villages and towns along the way. After the demon monk Rasputin took power, he obviously operated on most of the kingdom of kisrif, concentrating most of the population close to the player''s side of the country into the city, so as to prevent players from infiltrating the aborigines.


    From the perspective of Rasputin''s attitude, it is obvious that he does not care about the lives of the people under his rule, or even allows his subordinates to kill civilians for fun. The supernatural forces in the kingdom of kisrif either fight against the green disaster or the movement of the Western chaotic demon army, and have not made much response.


    This is the particularity of Rasputin. For players, he is not only a villain, but also a politician. He has his own political views, which are constantly spreading. His views have deeply affected those extraordinary forces in kisliv, making them turn a blind eye to his atrocities.


    Yang jinov and his green coats quickly sent their positions to the surrounding potential players. Among the first to arrive, there was a player bigger than Xu Yichen.


    Yuri, who was frustrated in love, met a player almost as tall as himself for the first time in the game, which made him feel very kind. He came back from studying in New China. Sometimes he would think that if he had chosen to stay in New China, would he not have encountered so many troubles now?


    Yuri patted himself hard on the head. The residual strength of the red five star vodka still affected his thinking. He had never seen the devil player in the green coat, but his intuition told him that it was better not to give the other party a chance to get into trouble.


    "We are a member of the Vladimir team and our captain has entered Fort kisriff." Mikhail saluted yandinov. His delicate black beard was entangled with a lack of understanding. He looked like a barbarian, but the soldier didn''t care about that much.


    These days, the news from the city is bad news. Every day, players who are lurking in the city are killed. The corpses are directly hung on the rope by those damned holy guards and monks. They are thrown out from the other side of the city wall and suspended there to ridicule other players silently.


    Kisrifburg''s rulers have clearly expressed their hostility to the players, and many supernatural forces have begun to accept Rasputin''s behavior. The evil monk is publicizing the chaos and disaster brought by players.


    "They are not the favourites of the gods at all, but parasites in our world!" Rasputin''s words were published in the kisliv Red Star newspaper. Ironically, the newspaper was operated by players from its establishment to printing: "our world is very small and there are few resources. Their arrival is to deprive us of the resources we should have. Every time a foreigner becomes an extraordinary, it means that one of our children has lost his detachment forever The chance to be ordinary. "


    Such views have spread not only in the kingdom of kisrif, but also in other countries, such as the old world, such as the loess region. Not everyone can face the changes calmly. The Conservatives have always been the backbone of human civilization.


    However, Rasputin not only has the ability to spread his own ideas, but also has the ability to put them into action. The senior leaders of the Maoist Federation feel a bit tricky about this. The supernatural forces of the indigenous people have gradually been influenced by Rasputin. Although many forces still support the front-line battle against green skin, barriers have already existed.


    "Any good news?" Yandinov waited for an hour. All the players who were lurking around gathered in the small village and opened their mouths.


    There was no one to speak. These hairy players looked at each other and hoped that the other side could provide any good news.


    "Well, Vladimir and droya are alive." Yuri raised his hand and thought it was good news, but then he added: "Zhuoya is not in a good condition now. If she can''t be got out by this time tomorrow, Vladimir will have to deal with her by himself."


    "Well, sit down." Yang jinov looked back at Xu Yichen''s direction: "you see, this is our current situation, there are no more people, what are your plans?"


    We have recognized the money and various additional conditions. Now you have to solve the problem. Yang jinov looks at Xu Yichen calmly. After all, new China has put forward many conditions.


    "Strictly speaking, we are only responsible for the elimination of legendary strongmen that may appear in the course of the mission." Long Ze also perfectly inherited Huang Laoxie''s diplomatic style, that is, he had to pay more for something.


    Yangjinov shrugged and looked at Longze with a smile: "this is what you said."


    As soon as Xu Yichen looks at each other''s urine, he knows what these old men want to do. If long Ze continues to get involved, they will dare to rush one hundred people into the city today, and then fight for the death of all of them. He will also give those lurks in the city a chance to hook up Rasputin, and then throw all the mess to himself.


    Legend strong has appeared, you can do as you see fit.Xu Yichen patted long Ze on the shoulder and pulled him to the back: "say it, what was your original plan?"


    Yandinov chuckled, and then began to say: "the group of people we used to enter kisriff castle from the sewer. Now we can basically determine that the road is a trap. Now there are all mutant monsters in the sewer, and it is not sure whether it is related to chaos."


    Xu Yichen nodded, waiting for the other side to continue, a chaotic erosion of the capital of a country, no wonder the old maozi want to be crazy.


    "The number of the holy guard monks'' group is about 8000, and the total number is extraordinary." Yandinov added: "their number has increased by 2000 in a month. The demon monk is" making "the extraordinary. In response, hundreds of people are missing every week at kisriff, most of them girls."


    "In this case, order is maintained in the city?" Xu Yichen was a little surprised. In this case, there should have been panic in the city.


    "All the intelligence said that everything was normal in the city. The large number of missing people did not cause chaos. The order of the holy guard monks did not even use violence to maintain order." Yang jinov had no choice but to smile bitterly: "otherwise our people can not find a little chance."


    "It''s evil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "It''s evil." Vladimir dug a small hole in the wall with his fingers and looked through the hole to observe the environment.


    At this time, the sun had just set outside, and night was about to cover the whole city. However, it was still very lively outside. Although many houses on both sides of the street were empty and had been abandoned for a long time, there were few people on the street.


    Zhuoya''s breathing became weaker, as if she was going to die in the next second. But she had been in this state for four or five hours. Vladimir simply did not worry about it and let her stay the same.


    "It''s really evil." Zhuo Ya Qi Ruo said: "my attribute interface has not appeared any special benefit reduction status, just like my injury does not exist."


    "Don''t think so much about Zhuoya. I''ll do it directly at the right time. I promise I''ll do it cleanly." Vladimir "comforted" Zhuoya: "what do these aborigines do outside? They all gather in the street."


    Zhuoya can''t see the outside, but she can hear the sound outside. It sounds like hundreds of people are gathering in the street. They are short of breath, as if they are expecting something.


    But when she chose this place as her hiding place, she didn''t remember that there were so many aborigines around her.


    "I don''t feel very good, Vladimir." Droya wanted to sit up against the wall and observe the outside, but was held down by Vladimir.


    "Shh, there are holy guards and monks." Vladimir watched as the crowd in the street suddenly quieted down and scattered on both sides of the road, giving way to the flat road.


    A group of holy guard monks in purple robes and hoods stood in two rows at the end of the road holding torches. As they moved forward, they communicated with the residents on both sides. It seemed that they were familiar with each other.


    "I feel a little bad, too, Zhuoya. We may have been found out." Vladimir couldn''t think of anything more than himself that would attract the monks.


    "Damn it, it''s my wound!" Zhuoya tore off her clothes and looked at the pattern of the abdominal wound that was spreading all around: "is this TM a positioning system?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t take you with me next, Zhuoya." Vladimir squatted quietly beside Zhuoya, and gently touched her neck with his palm: "are you ready?"


    Zhuoya nodded: "go ahead, you should be careful when you are alone. They have strong anti reconnaissance ability. Don''t forget to take my bow away!"


    Vladimir nodded in silence. As soon as the palm of his hand was forced, Zoya''s slender neck was broken by him: "goodbye later, friend."


    Even if it''s a game, death is a great loss to players. Vladimir doesn''t know whether it''s the first time Zoya died. He hopes it is, because then she won''t have to bear the loss of physical attributes.


    As for the experience value, this is kisliv after all. As long as you don''t mind soiling your hands, the experience value is always available.


    When Vladimir looked up from the hole again, it was dark as if it had been blocked by something.


    His heart thump for a moment, the next second, the small hole in the light, the dark pull back, and finally become an eye.


    When he looked out, outside the wall, someone peeped in through the hole.


    Vladimir quickly regained his composure. He saw that the other side was just a little boy under ten years old, and grinned at him with open teeth.


    Vladimir couldn''t laugh, because at a place more than ten meters behind the child, all the people, including the holy guard monks, turned their heads in this direction like puppets and showed the same smile in a neat and uniform way.


    I found you!


    Vladimir quickly rolled off the three rings on Zhuoya''s hand, pulled away the tactical belt around her waist, picked up the bow and arrow that had been put aside, bit his teeth and took her dagger from the Ranger. Finally, he looked at the leather armor with three holes and shook his head: "don''t try to save money when you buy armor next time. I can only take it for you So much, if you have a spirit in heaven, bless me to live with your equipment


    Zhuoyaton, who just logged out of the game, sneezed and felt the back of her neck cool. She felt that she might have been exercising too little recently, so she decided to eat something and exercise well in the military camp.


    However, when Zhuoya opened the door, more than a dozen soldiers in white protective clothing were building an epidemic prevention area around her room. The yellow seal was blocked to 50 meters away.


    "I''m sorry, Captain droya Anatole. Your game room has just reported an exception. You can only move in your own room until we determine the details." An officer in a chemical defense suit saluted Zhuo ya. With his words, Zhuo Ya found that his dormitory had been emptied, and only himself and these soldiers were left in the barracks.


    "What the hell?" Zhuoya felt that someone was playing an international joke with her, and subconsciously touched her waist, which was the position where she usually did not hold a pistol.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Captain Jaya Anatole." The officer on the opposite side snatched the pistol which was still in the holster at a speed that Zhuoya could not see clearly: "I have the right to shoot you directly, but I won''t do it. You just need to wait quietly. In the next 72 hours, you may see something that doesn''t conform to the normal rules. You will have fever, you need to drink a lot of water and eat. If it is serious, you may need to enter But believe me, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. ""What nonsense are you talking about? I want to see my superior!" Zhuoya is a little surprised at the speed of the other side, but still remains calm.


    The next second, Zhuoya suddenly lost her balance, as if her mind''s function of controlling balance was suddenly deleted. She rolled on the ground and vomited constantly. She lost her hearing and could really hear the voice from her own body.


    The eardrum is torn apart in constant movement, new eardrum begins to grow, and the brain is constantly active, as if to emerge new organs.


    "What have you done to me?" Zhuoya asked the officer outside the door in silence.


    "So soon?" The officer waved, and two tall, unruly soldiers lifted Zoya and threw her back into his bed.


    Zhuoya''s eyes were blurred, and her sense of hunger was constantly pounding her mind. She felt that if she was not deaf and blind, she would be able to eat the damn officer alive.


    As her mouth was roughly pried open, a paste was squeezed into Zhuoya''s mouth. She had eaten it, it was an astronaut''s ultra compressed food. She never thought that she would feel delicious one day.


    With the supplement of energy, Zhuoya gradually regained her vision. She looked at some vague officers who seemed to curse at this, and then overturned the tea table in her living room.


    Damn it, it''s the favorite furniture, Zhuoya grumbled discontentedly, but her tongue was not so obedient, just a little saliva.


    Then she saw the officer pull an extra huge pistol from his waist, aimed at herself, opened his mouth and said something, and fired the gun directly. The world was suddenly dark.


    If she had normal hearing, she could hear the officer saying, "Damn it, evolution failed. The unknown purple pattern appeared on the target, which interrupted the evolution process. She was undergoing a malignant transformation. She applied to carry out the freezing procedure for further observation."


    "No, go straight to the death procedure." This is the message from the messenger coming back.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Zhuoya, I don''t want to be like this, but I''m sorry, I''m a soldier, goodbye." This was the last word the officer said to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Vladimir still escaped, but he knew that he was able to escape mainly because the extraordinary people of the holy guards did not seriously stop him. He almost escaped in a strange smile of farewell.


    But in Vladimir''s invisible back neck, a tiny lilac pattern is blooming.


    Vladimir ran in the night of Castle kisriff and killed three members of the holy guard monks'' group with his passing skills. Because of his professional habits, he would take the risk of inspecting the dead bodies as long as he had time.


    Most of them are lack of combat experience, at least the combat experience of extraordinary people. Two of the three people used street scuffle style moves in close combat. The scars and tattoos on their bodies also prove their origin.


    "Vladimir, you are now appointed leader of all players in the city." Yandinov''s message was directly inserted into Vladimir''s retina: "give you six hours to gather players, and after 12 hours, cooperate with players outside the city to find opportunities to enter the winter palace."


    "Sir, I may be a little busy now!" Vladimir is hiding under a small bridge, which is the garden of a rich family. It is less than one kilometer away from the winter palace. He risks hiding here to fight for the possibility of darkness under the light. There are too many holy guards.


    Vladimir roughly calculated that if these people were evenly distributed throughout the city, they would be more than 8000.


    "The number of the enemy is far greater than the previous intelligence estimates. Zhuoya has been killed. I am looking for a reliable hiding place." As Vladimir watched his surroundings, he replied, "are you sure what I reported about chaos?"


    "No, we arranged a number of scouts to skip in the air, and we didn''t find the smell of chaos for the time being." Yang jinov quickly replied: "however, among the comrades from Xinhua Xia, there is a famous chaotic hunter. He will step into the city to support you. Now report your specific location and whether there are buildings more than 30 meters high along the way."


    Vladimir scribbled his own coordinates in the newspaper and looked carefully around to make sure there were no buildings more than 30 meters high. Then he asked, "what is this for?"


    "Your support is coming." Yandinov resumed a sentence.


    "No problem?" Outside the city, Yang jinov took a look at Xu Yichen: "we can''t be sure whether there are chaos forces in the city, but Vladimir is a reliable intelligence personnel, and the information he reports is trustworthy."


    "No problem. I''ll verify it myself." Xu Yichen nodded: "I can always find their feet, as long as your sneak system is really effective."


    Yang jinov is also a little embarrassed, but there is no way to...


    behind Xu Yichen, a large-scale stone throwing machine that has just been erected is ready to throw. This is that the maozi prepare Xu Yichen to sneak into the system and directly throw him in.


    This is the skill that the maozi learned from green skin. On the front line, green skin often throws the fart spirit with bomb and even green skin itself directly into the human defense line through this kind of projection device.


    At least they are much better at calculating the trajectory and the impact point than the green skin.


    The maozi player who operated the throwing machine clapped his chest and assured Xu Yichen: "you can rest assured that the error range of the landing point will never exceed 15 meters. We used to practice with" live ammunition. "


    "Are they as heavy as me?" Xu Yichen did not adapt to this kind of sneak way, but this is the most feasible way that Mao Zi thought after many studies.


    Xu Yichen''s body can''t get into the sewer, and the route of the sewer has been found by the holy guard monks group; the teleportation spell is definitely the choice of death for Xu Yichen, and the treacherous Qi will disturb his transmission process. Moreover, kisriff Castle also has a perfect magic protection system, which makes the transmission magic unable to accurately locate.


    "This is just a math problem. It''s a little fun. Davarich, I can do it!"


    After that, the player took out vodka and took a swig, then roughly adjusted the angle of the catapult, calibrated the tension to the maximum with the turntable, and smashed the fixed wedge with a sledgehammer.


    Xu Yichen was thus "thrown" into kisriff castle. It must be said that it is really magical to make a large-scale stone throwing machine by maozi. The main body of the device is made of metal frame, and the winch is driven by magic crystal. It is so powerful that Xu Yichen can cross a distance of seven or eight kilometers in the air.


    Of course, this is after he turned on the "anti gravity Rune wing" and greatly reduced his own weight in the air.


    Vladimir watched a huge black shadow hit the street about 15 meters away from his right, splashing stones in his face.


    When Xu Yichen stood up, he found that there were still two pedestrians in Lavender robes under him. Judging from the body posture, there should be no rescue value. There were seven or eight people in the same clothes who were shocked to the ground and were climbing up in silence.Out of the intuition of a soldier, Xu Yichen determined that these aborigines in uniform were enemies, and put them into action. With a huge finger tiger, the iron fist quietly created a corpse in a moment.


    Vladimir crept up the wall and sighed. He knew his hiding place was useless.


    Xu Yichen threw the bodies one by one into Vladimir''s hiding yard and stood on the street like this: "Vladimir?"


    "It''s me." Vladimir took a look at the big one, which was comparable to Yuri''s, and gave up his plan to continue to lurk.


    "Take me to the bodies you found." Xu Yichen saw another patrol guard in purple robes at the corner of the street.


    These extraordinary people are very wise. At the moment they see Xu Yichen, they raise their hands and release a red signal bomb into the sky.


    Then Xu Yichen seemed to hear the voices of thousands of troops gathering. More guards in purple robes poured out from all the streets. In a few seconds, hundreds of people filled the whole street.


    Xu Yichen takes a look at Vladimir. These people are definitely not just assembled. This hairy player is just like hide and seek before he can do it well. He is only a wall away from these captors.


    Vladimir''s face swelled like a pig''s liver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The man, known as the demon monk, was standing at the top of the winter palace and watching all kinds of excitement in the city. His body was much higher than ordinary people. He was slender and covered with purple tattoos.


    "Rasputin, your plan can''t succeed. You know in your heart that it doesn''t make any sense except to destroy the whole kingdom of kisrif." Behind the demon monk, there is a huge cocoon hanging in the middle of the hall. The voice of the Czar is coming from this huge cocoon.


    "What does that matter?" Rasputin''s voice is gentle, like a gentle elder: "in this world, who loses and who wins, who lives and who dies, what''s the point? You don''t understand, and there''s no need to. Just follow my plan. "


    "Those extraordinary people you create are worthless. Only when ordinary people are detached from themselves can they embark on the road of model. Transcendence not only represents strength, but also represents that they have enough determination to go that way." The cocoon of the Czar''s was shocked for a moment: "and the extraordinary people you make are just mortals with extraordinary power. You can see that they are not more brave than before in front of the real extraordinary."


    When the czar said this, Xu Yichen and Vladimir were slaughtering in the crowd, filling half the street with corpses.


    "That''s not what you should say. After all, the blood of your family is noble enough to make you extraordinary from the day you were born." Rasputin replied with a smile, as if explaining the truth of the world: "if you don''t give them a chance, how do you know they can''t?"? And I am the one who can give them a chance. "


    "Where are the chances for those you killed?" The Czar seems to have her own way of perceiving what''s going on in the outside world: "those corpses piled up in the sewers are all killed by your own hands."


    "That''s part of my plan. They''re just chips, and I''m not forcing them. That''s what they offer me." Rasputin hugged his shoulder, as if touching an art: "I provide strength, while those stupid people give their families, how interesting? There are so many people who are willing to give up everything just to be extraordinary, and they want me to give it to them. "


    With Rasputin''s words, half of kisrifburg woke up, and countless "extraordinary" dressed in purple robes surrounded Xu Yichen and Vladimir''s block.


    "Even if you can do whatever you want in kisriff, when others know the truth, no matter what plot you have, you can''t succeed." The Czar''s tone was calm. She had been angry and even frightened before, but now all her emotions were exhausted. She was unable to stop what happened and could only wait for the final result.


    "I don''t need to leave kisriff, honey. I''ll just wait here, and those who have desires will come to me." The skin behind Rasputin split, and two extra arms broke out of it, one turned into a claw and the other into a sharp blade.


    "What made you what you are, Rasputin?" The Czar''s voice was a little lost: "you know how dangerous chaos is, but you actively look for their power?"


    "It''s the truth, the truth of this ridiculous world." Rasputin''s height was further lengthened, his legs transformed into an anti arthritic structure, and a long tail grew out of the caudal vertebrae, covered with mucus.


    "Why is it lust?" The Czar was puzzled and asked, "I thought you would choose to cheat. I can never guess what you think."


    "Because lust can give me the greatest pleasure, what I''m asking for is just a game of excitement." Rasputin''s voice is a little vague, his mouth is dissimilated into a sharp mouthpiece, and his tongue is becoming a sharp and slender murder weapon.


    He raised his knife blade and arm, and cut off his mouth which was constantly protruding forward. With the blade, he opened a mouth again on his face. He screamed in pain: "you aborigines in the alien population will never understand my pain. I want to bring this hope to the whole world, even if it is just a second ahead of the end of the day, it is completely worth it!"


    Rasputin''s feet forced, jumped to the cocoon wrapped with the Czar, forced to tear open the shell, revealing the Czar inside. At this time, her upper body was still human, and her lower body had become a spider like structure.


    "Only if we''re all monsters can we jump out of this damned cycle. You just need to believe me, Katrina." Rasputin''s man-made mouth was like a smiling face, laughing at the whole world with blood and fangs. He kissed the Czar''s still beautiful face.


    "Go to hell!" The Czar''s mouth opened 180 degrees, biting into Rasputin''s face.


    "It''s no use, Katrina. Everything you know is false. Time will prove me right." Rasputin''s skull was gradually crushed by the Czar''s bite, but Rasputin''s four arms were still powerful enough to subdue the Czar''s attack.


    Then in front of the Czar, his head quickly regenerates: "now I am immortal.""You won''t have a chance, they will find you''ve taken refuge in chaos!" The Czar screamed and was sealed into the cocoon again.


    "It''s no use. I''ve adjusted the array of the palace, so there won''t be any chaotic atmosphere flowing out." Rasputin''s mouth constantly spit out silk thread, reinforcing the huge cocoon: "and when they find out, what can they do? Soon I will be back, and I will be free only if the world is completely destroyed. "


    Xu Yichen suddenly looks up at the direction of the winter palace. Although he doesn''t feel the chaotic atmosphere, his intuition tells him that there are things he doesn''t like.


    A few meters away, Vladimir had taken advantage of Xu Yichen''s time to clear the front and back of the enemy, and lifted the cover of a sewer: "come in, big man!"


    Then he jumped down, and suddenly he realized that the big man might not be able to get in.


    Then, with a huge explosion, Xu Yichen jumped into the sewer from the doubled entrance.


    The group of Aboriginal people, known as the holy guard monks, did not follow. They were obviously afraid of the existence of sewers.


    Vladimir looked up at Xu Yichen who was stuck on the way. He thought how to survive till tomorrow morning was a big problem.


    In response to another explosion, Xu Yichen finally fell on the bottom of the relatively spacious sewer.


    "Lead the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Is this the last batch of energy providers?" A native Chinese in a white coat and a crown on his head holds a table full of calculation data: "it is only such a full charge, from subsidies to losses, at least 3 million gold coins. I heard that this time, it is to help the country fight in Luocha in the north? How can the new dynasty never live with such a big business


    "You know a fart, are those who do business at a loss?" Another old man in his own sect dress skillfully manipulated the energy lines projected in the air, and kept stabilizing the energy channel: "this time, the cost of 3 million gold coins, if they did not call the price of 30 million gold coins outside, I will pay ten times the tax this year!"


    "You said the same." Fang Shihe, white coat, laughed: "although these little bastards even collect our taxes, they have to say that after the new dynasty took power, this scene is far better than before. How many old brothers thought that the days could be so long before? I submitted the plan of the heaven and earth stove in our cross roads last month. Do you know how much money is allocated by the new DPRK


    The Fangshi who spoke to him immediately stood up: "how much has it been dialed?"


    "Hey, the early payment is 50 million gold coins, which are not capped and paid by year. The only thing to do is to let the birds from the new dynasty view of science join in. I am very cruel and allow!" White coat Fangshi proudly displayed, now their old-fashioned super sect is showing off the way, than who from the new dynasty received more subsidies, received more support.


    "Your heaven and earth stove has been started for three generations? You are not afraid that the core secret of the sect will be copied by the new dynasty? " The founder had a little envy on his face. It was the foundation. His sect wanted to do it, but there was no technology.


    "I have seen it now. What is the use of my broom for being a treasure?" White coat sighed: "last month, Zhang of Chaoyang Temple drove crane West, and heard that he was shocked and his heart vein was broken and died, because he had been reluctant to give up the sun heart method of Chaoyang view, and he finally developed a more efficient heart method. In less than three months, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in Chaoyang view, and all the rest joined the court."


    Fang Shizi, who is responsible for energy stability, slipped his teeth and touched a switch: "the energy supply line 101-200 is delivered, and the energy loss is 4% and the settlement is completed!"


    With different mood, the two Fangshi began to focus on their work. In less than half an hour, the whole system of twelve gold people in the martial arts completed the whole energy filling process, taking 23 hours and 17 minutes.


    More than twice as fast as the last time.


    "Sir, our mace is ready." After several turns, Longze, a black coat far away from kisrifburg, received news from the loess area.


    "Elder martial brother, the mace is ready and ready to use at any time." The message finally appeared on Xu Yichen''s retina.


    "Received." Xu Yichen curled up in the "low" sewer to recover.


    Because of the threat of green skin, builders in kisriff built a large sewer system to cope with the worst result of a city being caught by green skin one day, it could be used as a shelter.


    Because of Mrs. kisley''s average height, the height of the sewer is two meters, two meters, three meters and five meters wide. It can allow two rows of fully armed kisrif soldiers to pass through here quickly, but for xuyichen, this height is a little short.


    He had to bow his head and bend his upper body behind Vladimir.


    The construction of the sewers in kisriff has not played its real role, which is also a point of pride for the czars who have maintained the defense on the eastern border, never letting the green skin penetrate kisrif fort.


    Accordingly, the detailed route of the sewer has become blurred over time. Vladimir heard the kirsrif iron guard, who once helped them once, said that every winter, poor people would hide in the sewers because of the cold, and many people would be missing directly.


    Legend about sewer monsters has been circulating in kisrifburg, and now it has come true, where monsters are almost spilling out of the sewer.


    Vladimir, holding two short handed axes, quietly solved a monster: "do you have a chaotic smell on these bodies, Davari? I''ve been exposed to chaos several times, they look like that. "


    There are seven bodies on the ground, each of which is quite alienated. You can only judge that they were human beings by their thin hair and five features.


    "It''s really like it, but there''s no chaos in these monsters." Xu Yichen, burning a silver lotus in his hand, was spread on the bodies like a phantom: "maybe chaos and any new patterns may be possible."


    Xu Yichen''s physical energy consumption is very fast, this kind of extremely restricted space makes him move more than the whole pair of running consumption, and the air in the sewer can not completely satisfy his two sets of lung system.


    Vladimir''s conjecture is that Rasputin, a demon monk, has mastered some technology and can turn the mortals directly into the supernatural. However, the failure rate is very high. The monsters of these sewers are by-products. Whether chaos is involved in this process needs to be judged by Xu Yichen.Maozi high-rise is very interested in what happened here, so is the Academy of Sciences in the loess area, and Xu Yichen feels a strong umbrella style here.


    "Have you ever been involved in the destruction of umbrella companies before?" From time to time, Xu Yichen creates a space for himself to straighten up his waist with his "war disaster" sword, so as to relax his waist muscles. In fact, his body does not send corresponding feedback, which is completely based on his human habits.


    "The style is very similar, but they can also come up with such advanced technology here?" Vladimir led the way by his own memory, and after only three days in the sewer, he built a map model in his head.


    "Why do you have to prove that chaos is eroding in castle kisriff? Isn''t it easier to shoot directly at the winter palace and kill Rasputin? " Xu Yichen''s shoulder armor has made deep marks on the wall on one side of the sewer.


    "Because we also want to reunite kisriff peacefully, Rasputin''s theory has bewitched many people. Many aboriginal forces who have maintained good cooperation with us have shown hostility. We must ensure that there is only one voice in kisliv after reunification." Vladimir looked at Xu Yichen with some admiration: "only by proving that Rasputin is involved in chaos can we completely overthrow his idea."


    "So war always serves politics, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "War is the continuation of politics. The purpose of our war is to keep the chaotic forces out of the border, but more to show the whole old world that we are reliable allies." Reinhardt sat on his throne and spoke to the generals below: "so we need to pay sacrifices, a lot of sacrifices, to irrigate the land of the old world with our blood."


    "This is also the purpose of carrying out the dimensionality reduction plan with great efforts." "Chaos is like a powerful, invincible nomadic empire in this world, and we can influence it through war," said a court guard standing behind Reinhardt


    "In our own world, chaos itself is a living concept. There is no war, no politics, no negotiation. We may be completely extinct just because of the slightest mistake." The guard pushed Reinhardt away, stood in front of him, and drew a very small distance between his index finger and his thumb: "you don''t know how many times a year in reality we''re all just a little short of it."


    "But here, we can defeat chaos with swords, guns and cannons. The image of these chaotic cubs in this world may be terrible and vicious, but it exists in a state that we can understand, hurt or even kill." The bodyguard opened his arms to strengthen his tone: "I would rather die in a certain battle in this world than become a victim of a novice''s failure in reality."


    Half of the generals below have known about the dimensionality reduction plan in advance, and have turned into sellers'' wealth in the real world early, and have changed their wealth into wealth in the game through the black market. Their behavior has long affected the prices in the game.


    The currency issued by EU has already begun to collapse. Numerous large enterprises have found that someone is manipulating the market. In fact, the EU dimension reduction plan is setting off a global financial storm.


    The liquidation and withdrawal of EU members may make the world go back 50 years, but they obviously don''t care. The dimension reduction plan is irresistible and the countdown has already begun.


    "Although you''re right, we killed 120000 players in one day yesterday and were pushed two lines of defense." A general who only knew about the dimensionality reduction plan this morning is still pale: "if your dimension reduction plan is not a joke, what do you want us to use to stop the chaos demon army then?"


    "Aborigines can stop them, so can we." Reinhardt cut into the conversation again. The emperor in gold armor smashed the floor with his scepter, drawing his attention back to himself: "although we as players will lose the biggest card of resurrection, we can still rely on experience to improve our level. Maybe in less than 20 years, our legendary strong men will form an army to recover the chaos It''s a district. "


    "It could be that we were slaughtered by other angry players and chaos forces within one to two years to become a nation that only appeared in the story." Another general suddenly stood up: "I''m the general of EU. I don''t agree with your joking plan. I asked to call in members of Parliament and discuss it in public nationwide. I''m leaving for today''s meeting. I have to tell my soldiers and my family that there are a group of madmen who are going to keep them in the game forever, hum!"


    The general stood up and prepared to leave the conference hall. Before he got to the door, he suddenly collapsed on the ground, as if he were suddenly disconnected.


    "I''m sorry, there is a guard outside your game room who only obeys my orders. If you don''t cooperate, he will be your end." The bodyguard has a gloomy face. He doesn''t care how many people died today, but the dimensionality reduction plan must be carried out smoothly: "from now on, you are not allowed to go offline, you are not allowed to divulge any information about the dimension reduction plan. You must use your own strength to serve the smooth implementation of the dimension reduction plan. Someone will specially supervise your words and deeds in the game."


    "You are joking about the life of the whole EU!" A half gray general stood up angrily: "you can kill me, but I will never cooperate with you to carry out this bullshit dimensionality reduction plan. Let''s do it!"


    "As you wish, general Solomon." The guard nodded and waited for three seconds. The general was soft and his consciousness had left the body of the game.


    The rest of the generals were silent. A lot of smart people just saw that some of their colleagues nearby were not surprised and knew that they had already known the existence of the dimension reduction plan.


    Those people will take the initiative to cooperate and try to take advantage of this opportunity to make profits for themselves. The Torchwood organization has already carried out psychological analysis and contacted with these people in advance. Those people will be forced to cooperate under the general trend. Torchwood knows well. Those who are considered to be the stumbling block of dimension reduction plan in psychological evaluation begin with this plan When it is carried out, it is eradicated one by one.


    Like Ms. Catherine.


    The senior defector, who escaped the pursuit of Torchwood, is still active in the EU area at this time. Despite her complete disguise in the basement, Torchwood still finds out that she did not die.


    During this period of time, the new China, the Maoist Federation, the United States, and even the intelligence organizations in the EU of Africa all extended their help to prevent Catherine from dying in the follow-up pursuit.For an anti chaos organization like Torchwood, the power that can be drawn out in pursuit of a defector is really frightening. The relevant departments have planned two forced rescue operations. In addition to joining a small team of huangquan and a group of long-standing agents, the only gain is that Catherine has successfully hidden herself again.


    At this time, Katherine is hiding in the small town of Zermatt at the foot of the Alps. She disguises herself as a couple with a tall EU man and lives in a luxury suite. The huge French window can directly see the beautiful glacier scenery outside.


    The man is a new Chinese agent who has not yet been exposed. He provides Katherine with a disguised identity and a full set of documents. From a straight-line distance of 1.5 kilometers, four surviving yellow spring track commandos are hidden under the snow and ice in the Alps. From their perspective, they can directly see the hotel room where Kelin is.


    "Everything is OK." The sniper''s vision covers the whole town. His electromagnetic sniper rifle ensures that his firepower can also cover the whole town. His bullet can penetrate most of the buildings of the town and hit his target. There is no shelter in front of him.


    "Pay attention to the four o''clock direction, there are vehicles entering the town, the license plate is * * - *, the car color is brown... Damn it, fire! It''s Torchwood The team leader looked at the EU orbital space team which suddenly came from the brown minivan as the center space, and laughed bitterly: "it''s time for war, EU people will not play any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In the sewer of kisrifburg, the closer we get to the pile of corpses discovered by Vladimir, the degree of alienation of mutant human beings is exaggerated. Xu Yichen has just sawed a blockade similar to a spider''s web with the great sword of war. As a result, a human eye drops from the ceiling, revealing the identity of the spider web.


    "Just ahead." According to Vladimir, in reality, the best result of maozi''s style in this city is to plant mushrooms directly, as they did when they destroyed the umbrella stronghold.


    Vladimir glanced at the wall, made a mark as he came here, nodded affirmatively, and then turned left into a narrower sewer branch.


    Xu Yichen forced his way through the passage. As the space ahead suddenly opened up, he finally saw the huge corpse pile.


    Different from what Vladimir had seen before, there were more than a few hundred corpses piled up in the pit at this time. The girl''s body almost filled the whole hole, and every one was full of scars, but it was still vivid, just like abandoned plastic models.


    Xu Yichen took a deep breath. There was no stench of corpse or chaos. There was even a girl''s body odor in the air.


    Nearly a thousand pale corpses were not covered with thread, and the eyes of those who did not close their eyes seemed to focus on Xu Yichen and Vladimir for a moment, which made people feel cool.


    "What do you think of this one?" Vladimir''s voice could not help turning down several degrees, as if worried that the voice was too loud to wake these girls: "too evil, isn''t it?"


    Before chaos came, the world was not without evil sects or evil sacrificial rites, but after the chaos erosion, all these evils disappeared. In front of the real evil of the whole world, they were too trivial.


    Xu Yichen seemed to be picking Barbie dolls on the shelf. He picked out a corpse from the nearby corpse for close observation.


    After digging out the shocking wounds on the corpse, the victim must have been a beautiful beauty before his rebirth. His skin is white and beautiful, and the three-dimensional standard is beyond the standard. Even though he has no vital signs, he still maintains his amazing charm.


    However, even if kisliv is rich in beautiful women, nearly a thousand corpses here are of this level, which makes people a little startled.


    Xu Yichen flattened the corpses in his hands and observed nearly ten corpses, all of which were of first-class national beauty. If these women were not greasy and looked like this when they were alive, I''m afraid kisriff castle would have been famous all over the world. In the loess area, the tax revenue for the next ten years was thrown out, and the brotherhood of the Maoist Federation would have been lost! Go back! Country! yes!


    Vladimir didn''t have time to take a close look at these bodies last time, and now he is also surprised. He felt great regret just looking at these bodies, as if his heart was cut by someone!


    The purple pattern on the back of Vladimir''s neck suddenly expanded. His desire drove him to step forward, opening his arms as if he wanted to embrace one of the corpses. The corpse was even more strange, as if he had known the scene of today for thousands of years in advance. Before Xu Yichen and his colleagues came, they kept a stiff posture of embracing people.


    Xu Yichen''s nose moved. He picked up Vladimir and slapped it directly on the wall. With his other hand, he lifted an alder Fayin to fly the body and the surrounding bodies.


    Vladimir slid to the ground against the wall. Xu Yichen grabbed his collar and lifted it. The lavender pattern was immediately revealed.


    "You know that this kind of thing has nothing to do with chaos. Is it so well hidden? Is it a disguise for me Xu Yichen said to himself, looking at Vladimir''s recovery, he asked him if he was crazy.


    On the issue of chaos, Xu Yichen is already an expert standing at the top. He stepped on Vladimir''s back, relying on his strength and self-respect, he made the hairy soldier with a fair strength unable to get up, and then used a dagger to directly remove the skin on the back of the other party''s neck: "don''t move, comrade. You are infected by chaos. I''m trying to save you if you earn It''s so fierce that I can easily pick your head off. "


    Vladimir Milton was honest. He had seen the big weapons of the other side. Even the dagger was bigger than the dagger he used. His words were not a threat, that was the literal meaning!


    Xu Yichen''s skirting is good. His skin as light as a cicada''s wing is peeled off and falls in front of Vladimir''s face.


    "I''ve seen this pattern!" Vladimir endured the pain in his back neck: "all my dead comrades are covered with this pattern!"


    "Don''t talk. You have a serious problem. You have to continue the operation." Xu Yichen''s Kung Fu kept on: "report to your superiors. I''m not sure I''ll keep you alive. I can only try my best to clean up the infected area. The situation of your comrades in arms has to be reported. You have to be supervised after you go offline."


    "I see. Do it. Don''t keep your hands!" Vladimir''s face was livid, and all he was worried about was Zhuoya.


    The patterns on Vladimir''s body are still clear through the flesh and blood. Xu Yichen peels the meat layer by layer like mutton.Soon Vladimir saw the pale skeleton in the back of his neck. Fortunately, the purple pattern disappeared.


    Xu Yichen cut his skin and sprinkled his blood on Vladimir''s wound. A light silver flame quickly burned part of the invisible residual pollution, and then a bottle of life medicine was poured on the wound.


    "Still alive?" Xu Yichen snapped his finger in Vladimir''s ear.


    "Pooh!" Vladimir vomited out two broken teeth: "it''s almost there!"


    "Now I can be sure that Rasputin has an affair with chaos. Maybe it''s a big fish." Xu Yichen looked at the other side and didn''t know what skills were used. The wound on the back neck began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Correspondingly, Vladimir''s was also emaciated with the naked eye.


    "I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news, but I know it''s time to beat the bad guys," Vladimir said with a wry smile


    Xu Yichen also showed a smile. Both of them looked up at each other. There, an upward cave was dark, and I didn''t know where to go. But it was obvious that nearly a thousand bodies were thrown down from there.


    "You are an expert. Can you tell me which evil spirit wrote this?" Vladimir had just asked about Zoya, and the result was that there was no such person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "I''m afraid there is only color iniquity for such a boring evil god." Xu Yichen looked at the "beauty" full of potholes, and showed a mockery smile.


    Among the four evil gods, he has the least deal with the evil. The two who are most interested in him are fear of abuse and evil. However, Najiao is quite a Buddhist family. There is a kind of straight way that Laozi has gone. He wants to be safe and mentally destroy the world without any conspiracy. You should not disturb Laozi''s posture.


    But in the records of the demon hunters, the records of color iniquity are the most.


    Unlike other evil gods, the believers of evil color have been hidden in human society. He may be a wandering son on the street or a noble celebrity with high reputation. They rarely miss horsefeet, and most of the conspiracies have been successfully concluded.


    What''s more surprising is that, many times, even if the conspiracy of the evil doers is successful, people sometimes can not detect it. Like the son of four winds named zeldan, he was greedy of free lady at first, and eventually became a believer of evil.


    In kelsass'' records, at least three dynasties in the old world were suspected to be related to the plot of color evil, but they did not have direct evidence, and indirect evidence was that the sudden collapse of those three dynasties made the chaos occupied areas expand.


    This time it seems to be the turn of Kislev Kingdom, and Rasputin, the demon monk, became the "unique color" of the evil people as a generation of demon men.


    "Yes, there was a rumor that the monk was the guest of the queen and the minister under her skirt. But we never lacked such lace news, so no one cared." Vladimir followed Xu Yichen and climbed up the cave: "he became the most powerful man in the whole castle of kisriff without knowing it."


    "I heard you tried the American boy program before?" Xu Yichen recalled the domestic news about the maofederation and asked, "is it your crow?"


    Vladimir''s face was red and puffed for a long time: "it was just one of our plans, it was just an immature attempt."


    Despite Vladimir''s mouth, it was actually the closest of all the plans to succeed in the Maoist Federation, which has historically used swallows and crows to achieve their goals.


    A crow competing with the evil doers for the male face, Xu Yichen felt that he had expected the despair of the player.


    "Yes, he was crushed by Rasputin with an absolute advantage." Vladimir gasped a few breaths, and he felt that he had climbed more than 50 meters up and, by reason, he should have climbed out of the ground.


    Unless, they are on the highlands of the winter palace.


    In the winter palace, Rasputin is meeting his "subjects", and one after another, a fool and ugly woman, led by the holy guard monks, enters the hall, waiting for the gift from Rasputin.


    "You have lived a life of pig and dog since you were born, never enjoyed a good life, and you can really bow your head to face the bleak reality by watching the extraordinary people show their own power in front of you." Rasputin''s voice is not high, but magnetic, as it is telling a well-known fact: "and the reality is that you live at the bottom of the whole society, providing nutrition for all superstructure, you will never have the opportunity to turn over. So do your descendants, and the future generations will still be. Because the position of the masters is limited, they also have their own offspring , there is no place for you at all. "


    Rasputin walked to a farmer with bare feet, stepping in front of a series of black footprints in the hall, and raised his white and jade fingers to lift his chin.


    This is the first time that the farmer raises his head after entering the hall. What he sees is the highly alienated but still handsome body of Rasputin. The lavender skin reflects rainbow like light in the sun. The nails of ten fingers shine like gemstones, and his eyes are shining with great light and touching the heart.


    The farmer''s face suddenly red, like a cooked crab, his mind a blank only felt that he had lived a lifetime, today saw the big people, even if it is worth.


    "You''re not willing to live like this, right?" Rasputin, smiling at the corner of his mouth, leaned close to the farmer''s ear: "you want to live a wonderful life, right? Even if the wonderful life is shorter? "


    "Yes, no, of course, adults!" The farmer''s legs were soft and knelt directly at Rasputin''s feet: "you''re right about everything!"


    "Then give me your daughter and wife, and you will?" Rasputin looked at the quail shivering farmer and chick like girl who hid beside him with a smile and shark like teeth.


    But when two women were ordered to look up, they saw Rasputin in their first eye, leaving only one obsession in their eyes.


    "Of course, my Lord! Take them away! It''s our pleasure! " The farmer shouted enthusiastically and offered his wife and daughter.


    "Well, you''ll get what you want and my reward." Rasputin did not see the stain on the farmer''s face. He kissed the farmer deeply, and his open tongue went deep into the stomach of the other side. A pale purple egg was parasitized there.The farmer was shaken and thrown to the ground. Rasputin waved. The two women were taken back to the palace by the holy guard monk, and he himself went to the next devotee.


    Some of these people are lucky, because of the chaotic egg fusion in the body, become extraordinary. If they are not lucky, they will digest the chaotic eggs and directly alienate them into monsters.


    Either way, it was a useful resource for Rasputin, so he left the transition to fate.


    Xu Yichen smashed the stone cover on the top of his head with a fist. The brilliant interior of the palace was dazzled by the fire. A huge bed was placed in the center of the room. If it was not covered with blood, the environment here would be enough to let any woman with a dream of Princess lie on it and spread her love.


    Vladimir also climbed out of the cave. As he expected, it should be a room in the winter palace. From the decoration, it is very likely that it was the Czar''s own bedroom.


    In the distant corridor, there was a sound of foot steps. Xu Yichen made a gesture to Vladimir. The two men hid themselves on both sides of the only gate.


    After all, in terms of Xu Yichen''s figure, it is impossible to hide it, and there is no way to hide the hole on the ground. Fortunately, it is better to start first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Xu Yichen''s huge size is not suitable for lurking, but it is very suitable for frontal attack. The four holy guard monks who walked into the room did not even have time to solve their surprise. He even had time to knock out two peasant women before they screamed.


    "Out of the stream." Xu Yichen closed the door and stripped off the clothes of the four holy guards. Although there is still no trace of chaos erosion, as Vladimir has repeatedly stressed before, these extraordinary people who were Street Fighters yesterday are far from physical to mental.


    These four people were killed by Xu Yichen because they didn''t even have the most basic sense of resistance. Although it was easy to crush the extraordinary at the same level with Xu Yichen''s strength, they were not much better than ordinary people.


    Vladimir examined the two peasant women. "Do you mean the women below are made out of this?"


    Xu Yichen nodded. Although he did not witness it, the surrounding environment all explained the human tragedy in the winter palace. The man was bewitched by the extraordinary power and offered his relatives voluntarily. The woman was infatuated with the beauty of the prosperous age and was willing to die.


    Of course, all this happened under the psychological interference of lust sin. The thoughts of ordinary people are as fragile as puppets with strings.


    "You stay here. If you can''t deal with the enemy, you can escape from that hole. For your own good, you don''t get involved in the rest." Finally, Xu Yichen smelled the long lost smell of chaos and drew out his sword of "disaster of war" across his chest.


    The bloodthirsty hokes had a stronger sense of war than he was, because of the untimely joke about masochism, the masochist vowed that he would never let go of any of his kind in order to prevent his secret from being revealed.


    The gray knight in gray and white armor walked in the corridor of the winter palace. The luxurious wooden floor from a century old giant tree was scratched one by one by iron shoes, and the ornaments on both sides of the wall were roughly crushed. This corridor for normal human beings was somewhat narrow for Xu Yichen.


    He''s like a wild animal in a delicate dream, and he doesn''t fit in with everything here.


    This is the depth of the winter palace, and few guards can get in and out of it. When Rasputin took over the winter palace, it became the most mysterious place in the city. Xu Yichen pushed away the empty rooms, which seemed to open a channel leading to nightmares.


    The followers of lust sin always have the passion of "creation". Rasputin''s "skills" have also been improved through continuous practice. The male and female servants of the Czar once dressed in the winter palace and the court attendants have become the material of Rasputin.


    Xu Yichen kicked open the door on the left, and seven or eight maidens hanging on the roof like puppets slowly turned to the rude intruder. Subconsciously, they danced with their own instruments and played a funerary music with strange notes.


    These maids were passed through the skin with bloody casings and hung on the beams made of white bones. They were kept alive by intravenous injection. Hundreds of steel needles were inserted around their faces. Every blink of an eye was torture, and every expression was torture.


    But they still keep smiling, because this is the master''s request, they have completely lost their qualification as human beings and become another plaything in the hands of the lust evil believers.


    Xu Yichen closed the door, took out a white forest incendiary bomb, loaded it into the [peace messenger], shot through the wooden door, and the blazing fire immediately devoured the whole room. Only the flame can purify the evil in the world.


    Each room, like a museum, shows what kind of evil can be set off by a demon who believes in color and evil.


    The anger of the grey Knight accumulated and was dispelled by reason one by one. Countless experiences told Xu Yichen that it was meaningless to face chaotic impulses. Every year, countless generous volunteers fell on the battlefield to fight against chaos, but only those who could calm down against the enemy could survive to the end.


    However, the burning rooms have shown Xu Yichen''s will. The flames finally attract the panic stricken holy guards. They are at a loss in front of the burning palace and the giant walking against the flame, leaving a body in vain.


    It is worth mentioning that the experience provided by these holy guard monks is even higher than that of Xu Yichen''s killing green skin before. It seems that after confirming the erosion of chaos, the identities of these people are also systematically identified as chaotic evil spirits.


    For Xu Yichen, this is a good thing. His experience pool is rapidly approaching the 10000 point mark. For his profession, it is very cool to fight against chaos. He has always been happy with chaos.


    The next second, the first layer of "the power of dragon elephant Prajna" will be activated with the injection of experience value, and the already very tough skin will be enhanced again. However, the effect of endurance enhancement described in the skill is weak and can hardly be felt.


    "You now have the first level of martial arts" dragon elephant Prajna power ". The effect is to slightly increase the player''s defense and endurance performance."


    Xu Yichen thinks that he can raise the "dragon elephant Prajna Gong" to the second level and get some attribute points again. Both strength and physique are quite efficient attributes for him.


    Although his strength is only shown as 17 points, he is sure that the actual performance of ordinary players with 17 points of strength is not as exaggerated as himself.As for the physical attribute, Xu Yichen may have been at the top of the player''s position in this attribute. The 22 points of physical fitness and the talent of "advanced regeneration" have made him a perpetual motion machine on the battlefield and an immortal warrior.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t know what kind of gain he will get if he breaks through 25 points in the future. After all, it''s a dream after the legendary field, but obviously the future can be expected.


    In the front hall, Rasputin, a demon monk, has noticed that his "secret garden" has been broken into. However, the Aboriginal, who has advanced to become a great demon of lust, is not so surprised. He still "enlightens" the mortals who are willing to accept power and new life in order.


    As a powerful and idealistic sexist, Rasputin is different from other colleagues. He has his own ideas, even political ideas. Although everything will eventually deteriorate in the face of the nature of chaos, Rasputin really only intends to regard sexin as his temporary boss.


    Each amazing character thinks that he is different, can use the power of chaos, and finally can escape smoothly, but they all failed in the end.


    Rasputin is no exception. He is far away from human beings all the time.


    One by one, the eggs of chaos were given by Rasputin, and the power of sin also expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    When Xu Yichen walked into the hall, he only saw a corpse on the ground. The purple skin monster with four abnormal arms propped himself up in the air with his extra arms. He quietly watched Xu Yichen smash a wall and enter the hall.


    "Should I call you alien or player?" Rasputin''s hand is holding a woman who has no vital signs, which is as beautiful as ever. As Rasputin''s words are randomly discarded: "I have to introduce myself first."


    Rasputin''s alienated arm was slightly bent, which made him bow down to pay homage to the aristocratic Etiquette: "my dear, Rasputin, the master of kisriff, and the master of the whole kingdom of kisriff in the future."


    In response to it was the hiss of the peace messenger. A armour piercing bullet hit Rasputin in the face according to its own trajectory planning... The distance of the first ten centimeters.


    The invisible wall prevented the penetrator from playing its role. Rasputin could clearly see that bullet gradually turned from a cylinder into a flying discus.


    Xu Yichen has long given up the fun of fighting with chaos evil spirits, because these people are mentally ill with abnormal brains and have no sense of achievement. Only the corpses of these monsters can make Xu Yichen feel happy from the heart.


    Moreover, he knows that this man named Rasputin is likely to be a legendary strong man. Such enemies are better to be professional and use asymmetric tactics to solve each other.


    The amulet shaped irradiator has been held by Xu Yichen. Since the other party is standing there so openly, he doesn''t mind surprise the other party with the secret weapons in the loess area.


    Rasputin looked at Xu Yichen quietly with a smile on his face, and seemed not to care about his behavior.


    [peace emissary] he opened fire continuously. Although it has been proved that he can''t break through the enemy''s shield, Xu Yichen is taking advantage of this to cover his own radiation behavior.


    To his heart''s dismay, the peace Messenger, who could fill three rounds, had been knocked out for more than five seconds, but nothing happened.


    Although he didn''t realize that the monopulse communication system provided by his own was in his hands.


    "I don''t know what you''re carrying, but I can see the spectrum you can''t see. Chromosin has taken a lot from me and given a lot of it. This visual effect which is quite different from ordinary people is one of them." Rasputin mercilessly ridiculed Xu Yichen: "I just need to gently disturb this spectrum, can make it blind, this is your card?"


    During Rasputin''s speech, his lower limbs gradually became similar to the structure of octopus tentacles. The two anti joint legs were constantly splitting, and finally turned into dozens of slender tentacles, which began to spread to the whole hall.


    Plan a failed and began to implement plan B. Xu Yichen put away his talisman and calmly filled the [peace messenger] with new ammunition. The three rounds just now were armor piercing bullets. This time, he loaded Bailin incendiary bomb.


    Then, the bullet was stopped less than one meter in front of Xu Yichen, and the surging flame swept across Xu Yichen''s whole body. Sticky burning materials were stuck on the invisible wall, on Xu Yichen''s armor and on his skin.


    "You want to send a signal to your buddies in the city?" Rasputin''s lower limbs like a jungle covered most of the palace: "Oh, I forgot your players that set of small magic can quickly transmit information, I can''t use it here, I''m sorry."


    The quality of the armor prepared by the Academy of Sciences for Xu Yichen is absolutely not good. Even if it is covered by fire, it will not be damaged.


    Xu Yichen did the same. He held out his hand to block the flame splashing into his eyes, and then stood in the flame, waiting for the attachment to be burned out.


    He can''t move now, and the invisible walls that Rasputin manipulates have sealed him in a square space.


    Before plan B started, TM failed.


    The gray Knight swung his iron fist on the invisible wall in front of him, as if the whole space had shaken for a moment, but it was meaningless.


    Soon, the flame went out, not because the attachments were burned out, but because the oxygen in the closed space was exhausted and could not support the flame to continue to burn.


    It is said that there was once a legendary warrior who was choked to death by a legendary mage with the simplest bubble head curse. Although this widely circulated story is used by the caster to mock other professionals, especially soldiers, it is undoubtedly a feasible tactic.


    Xu Yichen is now facing such a bad situation. He once again threw his iron fist on the wall in front of him. If the grey Knight''s operation had not involved many respiratory system modifications, he would have been on his knees for a long time.


    However, even the grey knight can''t persist in a completely anaerobic environment for too long. Xu estimates that he still has eight to twenty minutes to think about how to get out of trouble. Beyond this time, he may not die, but he will lose consciousness.


    How could Xu Yichen think that the enemy who stepped into the legendary strength could be so easily dismissed. His various attributes may not be much behind, but in the face of the crushing of rules, Xu Yichen is a little helpless.


    "The Lord of desire is very interested in you. He says that if you are willing to give your faith voluntarily, all your desires will be satisfied." Like a spider on a spider''s web, Rasputin glided in front of Xu Yichen in his own tentacle jungle, and talked with him across the invisible wall: "but I don''t think you will accept my offer. If I can constantly overcome death, I will have nothing to fear."Rasputin kept circling around Xu Yichen, looking around the tall human being, as if to see what special he had: "I give you a chance to surrender to me. Although I have no expectation of this, the will of the Lord of desire must be carried out."


    "Give me an answer, Cyrus." Rasputin''s voice came from all directions. Xu Yichen could feel that the invisible but extremely strong wall was continuing to narrow the space and squeeze herself.


    Rasputin and he almost face to face, four eyes opposite, waiting for Xu Yichen to yield or die.


    However, the gray Knight suddenly showed a ferocious smile to Rasputin: "you are too close to me!"


    In the narrow space, Xu Yichen thrust forward the sword of "war disaster" and was blocked by the invisible wall unexpectedly.


    But the next second, in Rasputin''s astonished eyes, the sword broke through the wall, pierced its chest and nailed it to the ground.


    [war disaster area]! ¡ª¡ª


    When a war disaster is inserted into the ground, it should be regarded as an altar of war and affect the surrounding areas within 15 meters. Once a natural week, it can ignore the attack of the opponent of the holder for six seconds. In this process, neither the holder nor the disaster itself can move, but the friendly forces of the holder are not restricted by this process Both the bloodthirsty vixen and the holder will have a breathing opportunity.


    The invisible wall of Rasputin is undoubtedly some kind of attack on Xu Yichen, which is directly ignored by the effect of [war disaster field], while Xu Yichen''s attack is regarded as inserting the sword of war disaster into the ground!


    Duang£¡


    With Xu Yichen and [the disaster of war] as the center, all 15 meters in a radius were trapped in the bloody field. In Xu Yichen''s other hand, the amulet was targeted at Rasputin.


    Six seconds of invincible territory, five seconds of lock-in time, as well as suppressed by the field, no resistance ability of the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    [war disaster area] it''s a gamble for Xu Yichen whether he can break through the invisible blockade. It''s a gamble who has higher priority in the fields of legendary weapons and the power field magic released by legendary strong men.


    Losing a bet is nothing more than a death. If he wins the bet -


    Xu Yichen looks at Rasputin, who has been nailed to the ground by the sword of war, and feels as if he has won the lottery.


    The countdown time is 5


    the two dissimilated arms that Rasputin used to support his body crazily stabbed Xu Yichen, but he could not cause even the slightest damage to Xu Yichen. The demon of color was puzzled.


    In the loess area, the player who is responsible for monitoring the signal source has pressed the alarm. He has just received the signal generated by the effective irradiation. He does not know where the target is and who it is. The specific guidance is directly completed by the twelve Jin people of suwu. The Academy of Sciences has not yet obtained any useful analysis results.


    Outside the city of kisriff, the player who was responsible for carrying the source of radiation received the news from the loess area, and immediately showed a smile on his face: "Xu Yichen has found the target, and the hairdressers have to prepare money!"


    On the countdown, 4


    Rasputin''s tentacles all over the palace gathered to Xu Yichen like rain, covering all the surrounding space.


    The light in front of Xu Yichen''s eyes was blocked, and the purple tentacles were everywhere in sight. They squeezed each other and looked for opportunities to be found. However, the invincible effect brought about by the "war disaster area" made them lose their achievements.


    "The energy output is ready, and the system of suwu twelve golden men has been warmed up!" With the shouts of the commander, the dome above the whole base gradually emptied, exposing the whole base.


    This dome system is also something that the academy can''t analyze for the time being. Instead of creating a virtual image, it creates a solid surface that can be virtualized at any time as a dome.


    On the countdown, 3


    Xu Yichen''s eyes looked directly into the eyes of Rasputin. The eyes of the demon monk who believed in the evil color were blooming with purple light, as if two whirlpools were pulling Xu Yichen''s will downward.


    "You can''t kill me." Rasputin used consciousness to talk to Xu Yichen: "the Lord of desire has given me the power of immortality, so that I can confuse the world until you, the damned parasites, are extinct in your own world."


    The tips of those tentacles around Xu Yichen are blooming like petals. The white threads that are thinner than his hair wrap Xu Yichen layer by layer. Those thin threads even spread to his body along his facial features and seven orifices.


    Although Xu Yichen is invincible, these silk threads have not made any attack behavior for the time being.


    "The twelve golden men of suwu are fully charged!" Far away in the loess area, the base players are busy with the wind and wind. At this time, the 12 giant golden figures with a height of 100 meters are already shining. The metal heads slowly twist their necks and open their eyes to look northwest.


    After counting down, Xu Yichen could feel a lot of silk thread filling his mouth and throat, squeezing into his tail, blocking his trachea, filling his lungs and rubbing his eardrum. He seemed to be able to hear the rustling sound of these silk threads winding in his brain.


    "When you get out of this state, they will instantly expand and crack you." Rasputin''s accent is like birds singing, like snakes hissing, with the temptation of Demons: "the conditions before my Lord are still valid, you can still save your poor life."


    Far away in the loess area, the twelve Jin people''s eyes were wide, as if to see the unforgivable evil, ferocious and terrible expression.


    The countdown, 1


    Rasputin suddenly arrived at a frightening threat, as if he would be torn to pieces in the next second: "what did you do? What is that thing


    The silk thread squeezed into Xu Yichen''s body suddenly began to expand. However, Xu Yichen, whose state was solidified, was just like a copper pea without oil and salt.


    Outside the castle of kisriff, the player who was in charge of carrying the amulet told yandinov, "of course, our secret weapon can''t be explained to you in detail, but you can see its effect soon."


    The countdown was 0


    the twelve golden men of suwu opened their eyes, and the 24 golden lights shot out from the eyes of the golden people, weaving into a golden brilliance that colored the sky.


    This brilliant, straight lift off, shining like a distant castle of kisriff along a vein that humans can''t recognize.


    Yandinov''s heart trembled and he suddenly raised his head. The sky over kisriff did not know when the sky had already covered with black clouds, and the dark clouds were rendered yellow.


    "This is the support of friends from afar." The player who spoke before turned his back to the shining yellow light and saluted Yang jinov slightly: "don''t forget to pay the bill later. Our service is very expensive."


    In the winter palace, Rasputin''s eyes suddenly widened, and before waiting for more words, a yellow light poured into it, and the whole person instantly emitted the same color of brilliance from the inside to the outside. The original purple skin was like a thousand year old porcelain, which peeled off bit by bit, and the fragments turned into ashes before landing.The yellow light spread from the top of Rasputin''s head and chest from top to bottom, and soon the tentacles all over the hall were stiff and motionless, and gradually turned into nothingness.


    Of course, it also includes those silk threads in Xu Yichen''s body, and there are no bits left that have been decomposed.


    At this time, Xu Yichen almost landed with Rasputin''s dust just after the last second of the 6-second invincible time provided by the war disaster field.


    Xu Yichen was shocked by the death of a legendary color evil demon in front of him.


    Although Rasputin did not show any extraordinary ability to change the color of heaven and earth, Xu Yichen was almost "killed" by that weird stand wall, which made him feel as helpless as a child in front of each other.


    The gap between the legendary and the non legendary extraordinary is even greater than that between the extraordinary and the ordinary. This is Xu Yichen''s first face to the legend and is almost defeated.


    If it was not for the loess area, it was comparable to cheating, I am afraid Xu Yichen would have played mahjong in the small black room.


    The power of kisriff was almost wiped out and became the earliest victims. The erosion even went deep into the streets. But Rasputin is undoubtedly the core of it.


    With the death of Rasputin, the net made by sexin was torn. Xu Yichen walked wearily to the throne in the center of the hall and sat down on the throne of kisrif kingdom. This chair is big enough and well preserved.


    His work has been overfulfilled, the rest of the mess, let the Maoists play by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The new Chinese player who had direct contact with the suwu twelve golden men base assured that Rasputin had been eliminated, and then the news from Vladimir and Xu Yichen himself also confirmed this point.


    Yang jinov''s expression is a little distorted. In such a short time, tens of millions of gold coins have been spent? After the hell ticket, you get 10% of the score? He seemed to hear the crash of gold coins in his ears. He felt a little chest tightness.


    The gate of kisrifburg fell in less than five minutes after Rasputin''s death. The holy guard monks guarding the gate were caught off guard by four assassins in the shadow. These men may have been soldiers and adventurers before. They performed much better than those Xu Yichen had seen, but they were meaningless. They were facing the fierce attack of countless players regardless of their life or death Time is limited.


    At this time, the head of the monk who was responsible for mobilizing the holy guard was in the dilemma of serious physical alienation because of Rasputin''s death. He could not maintain himself and was rapidly decaying.


    The whole castle of kisriff is in chaos, and those who have given their blood to gain power are more or less affected. Their transcendence originates from chaos and will eventually become chaos.


    Yuri is the first volunteer to step into the castle of kisriff. The half giant players around him are not researchers trapped in love at this time, but fire breathing dragons in the battlefield!


    Yuri, the fire breathing dragon, stepped into the half opened gate with one foot. The magic defense here has been removed. However, a large number of holy guard monks in the nearby community have found the change at the gate, and subconsciously support them, making the players at the gate into a bitter battle.


    "Those who are infected by chaos will eventually be purified!" The fire dragon was covered with flame stripes, and the fire light flickered in the stripes. As he pulled the trigger, the fierce fire dragon left the gun!


    The holy guard monks, who were full of nearly two hundred people in half of the street, immediately fell into a sea of fire. Based on the situation in the city, Yuri added high-purity holy water to the fuel, and the effect was outstanding.


    As Yuri opened the channel, the maofederation players and new Chinese players outside the city also entered the castle of kisriff.


    In fact, yangjinov wants to refuse new Chinese players to fight in the city. After all, it is nominally the capital of kisrif Kingdom, and it is very likely to be the economic and political center of the Maoists in the future. It is definitely a stain to involve a new Chinese army in the event of the liberation of kisriff fort.


    But long Ze''s words made yangjinov dejected and gave up his insistence: "don''t forget, our head is the one who solves the problem. He may be sitting on your throne now, wiping weapons with the Czar''s cloak."


    With long Ze''s understanding of Xu Yichen, he can definitely do such a thing.


    In fact, he did. After all, the throne was so large that it could meet the needs of the grey Knight''s buttocks for rest, and the huge cloak embroidered with the marks of the czars of all ages was hanging right behind the throne, which was very suitable for wiping the dirt from the sword and his armor.


    Xu Yichen is examining his own property page, from the capital to the end, looking over and over again, and finally sighing.


    Although Rasputin of dog day is dead, it is obvious that the system doesn''t like to kill each other in this way. There is no gain of experience value. Xu Yichen''s idea that Xu Yichen can accumulate 10000 experience points to upgrade the second level of the power of dragon and elephant Prajna is shattered.


    When Xu Yichen thought about the whole battle process, the peace messenger was placed on the broad armrest of the throne, and the muzzle of the gun was still smoking.


    A few seconds ago, a whole team of holy guards and monks in armor rushed in from the main gate. Because the formation was very neat and unfortunately, Xu Yichen shot five people into their souls. Xu Yichen called the names of the monks after they had no chance to escape.


    The power of the peace messenger is far beyond the standard when dealing with the supernatural people like holy guards and monks. Due to the lack of time and experience accumulation, they do not have enough talent and skills to deal with the enemy Xu Yichen, so they are not able to play their own attributes.


    After a short rest for a few minutes, Xu Yichen got up and buckled a few gems from the throne. Well, the biggest ones, he thought that since he didn''t get much experience, he had to take some souvenirs?


    After all, Castle kisriff is also a foreign country. We can''t come in vain. If we don''t even have some souvenirs, the enthusiastic maozi comrades can''t agree, can they?


    Xu Yichen unscrupulously searched the hall for his eye-catching items. This was what the czars thought were qualified to put on the hall. Xu Yichen believed their eyes.


    Although he has no desire for money and wealth, the whole process is still a pleasant behavior.


    With the demise of Rasputin, the disturbance field covering the whole winter palace has disappeared. Xu Yichen has just got in touch with long Ze. He wants to ask someone where the Tsar''s treasure house is.


    He still remembers what he got more than a year ago when he was working with Vitoria to loot Andover''s treasure house, which almost made him close the gap in equipment with local players.


    The count of a small wilderness has such a rich collection, ruling the whole kingdom of kisriff. I don''t know how many years of Czar''s treasure house will have a terrible harvest?Long Ze understood the meaning of the elder martial brother in an instant. He contacted the local people to see if there was any useful intelligence, while he sent people to drive those holy guards to block Yang jinov''s march route.


    Yang jinov is no longer in the mood to consider the XINHUAXIA people''s careful thinking. Behind them, a team of players who have been crammed together and squeezed out are rushing towards here in a hurry. His hands are not enough to control the castle of kisriff.


    What made him even more surprised was that the castle of kisriff was almost an empty city. Apart from the holy guards and monks who came out from every corner to find their death, they did not meet many civilians all the way.


    During the reign of Rasputin, the nobles in the city were the first to be purged. They were not so good at bewitching the civilians. Some even fought directly with chaos. Rasputin was not willing to waste time to transform them. Instead, he directly used violence to clean them up.


    The rest is much simpler. Obedient people are transformed, and uncooperative people are cleaned up. The entire population of kisriff is nearly 800000. In the past two months, more than half of them have disappeared.


    However, the senior officials of the Maoist Federation were very satisfied with the result. Now, the obstacle on their way to unifying the kingdom of kisrif is only the small problem of insufficient human resources!


    Different from the ruling mode of new China, the Maoists planned to use the aborigines to manage the aborigines on a large scale.


    Yang jinov thought that it was time to cooperate with the above report and hell to introduce the devil as a senior manager. After all, is the devil a member of the Aboriginal people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    When the castle of kisriff was liberated by peace, Huang Laoxie was fighting hard with the green skin every day, night and all the time...


    Huang Laoxie was a fierce warrior, and the green skins were obviously more iron headed. They were not ashamed of a small human army invading their own territory by protruding the wall, but were somewhat excited.


    After all, the Great Wall defense line has been pounded every year, and half of the dead green skin may have been killed by long-range fire without even seeing the human face. It''s not Waaagh at all. Now there are some little shrimps who can''t wait to fight. It''s a festival!


    The army under Huang Laoxie''s command wiped out tens of thousands of green skins and defeated dozens of green skin battle gangs. However, according to aerial reconnaissance, there are several times more green skins waiting for them in front of them.


    The green skins are extremely upright. When there are too many people, they will not seek fairness artificially. When there are many people, they will not retreat strategically when there are many people. They will go up recklessly and die as many people.


    "Lao Huang, it''s no way to fight like this. We''ve already fallen behind the expected speed of March, and the war damage rate has seriously exceeded the standard." As Huang Laoxie''s deputy, Chang Wei looked bitter on his face: "are you mentally ill? Can you be crazy if you don''t fight? "


    Zila!


    An electric current hits Chang Wei close to the ground. Huang Laoxie''s control of the current is more and more exquisite. Although the power of this device is not as powerful as his fist, it is also good to add the icing on the cake. Huang Laoxie is very interested in this new ability. After all, he has mastered the same ability in reality.


    "Our players don''t have an advantage over the EU at the level, and I''m going to make up the gap on the way." Huang Laoxie grinned grimly: "those ghost guys intend to integrate into the world by the glory war soul competition. I won''t give them a chance. They have to press the face of EU on the ground and rub it well!"


    For Huang Laoxie, the whole world is becoming more and more interesting, and the EU that lifts the table and doesn''t play is obviously a rat excrement that spoils his elegance.


    According to the psychological rating of relevant departments, if one day the whole world is grasped by the evil spirits of subspace, Huang Laoxie will not be greatly affected. If he does not die under the first wave of impact, he will still live a natural life.


    Most of Huang''s characters will be destroyed by the old man''s curiosity, which means that most of his characters will be destroyed by the old man''s curiosity.


    He can be killed, but he will never be defeated. Nothing can shake his heart. In fact, the psychological profiler who is responsible for analyzing Huang Shiren''s behavior pattern has always doubted whether he really has a human soul.


    After all, the existing human society should not have created such "beasts" as Huang Laoxie. Compared with human beings, he is more like a wild animal living in the wilderness.


    Originally, it was normal for new China to have several "abnormal" behaviors. However, when the number one suspect of "variable" was identified as the chief disciple of Huang Laoxie, the matter became troublesome.


    Just as the relevant departments can''t accurately predict Huang Laoxie''s behavior, they can''t grasp Xu Yichen''s behavior pattern. From the perspective of resume, they are both templates of perfect soldiers.


    In particular, Xu Yichen has been highly praised by all the units he has cooperated with. The Academy of Sciences and Xu Yichen have a long-term cooperative relationship. However, after strict behavior analysis, relevant departments have come to the conclusion that Xu Yichen''s life trajectory and personality are not in line.


    Guo Li Nan has been thinking about how this "variable" is a political reform, whether it is an opportunity for human beings, or is it a variable that chaos actively invests into to increase playfulness?


    This time, Huang Laoxie and Xu Yichen were led separately, which was a test conducted by relevant departments. Ma Chao and Chang Wei were their observers, recording their words and deeds closely, especially the chaotic reaction.


    Castle kisriff.


    The fire covered half of the winter palace. The fire set by Xu Yichen destroyed the tragedy and sacrificial Hall created by Rasputin. At this time, yandinov''s people had already organized people to put out the fire. All the players who saw Xu Yichen subconsciously raised their hands to salute.


    The players who can fight the legendary strong alone deserve their respect.


    Vladimir was reporting the whole story to yandinov, and he got to the top when he thought that he might compete with the big man in the glory war soul contest for a while.


    Ma Chao chuckled around and listened to Vladimir''s report. Yang jinov looked at him and didn''t mean to let the other side go away. After all, the liberation of kisriff was all done by the Xinhua people.


    Xu Yichen felt a little regretful. The winter palace was too big. Instead of finding the tsars'' treasure rooms, he searched for many antiques and artworks. In one room, he found the "remains" of the Czar Katrina.


    At this time, the room had been blocked by the players of the Maoist Federation. Xu Yichen could recognize the Czar because her portraits were hanging everywhere in the winter palace. Fortunately, the Czar''s "body" still kept her original appearance and was not as alienated as her body.With the death of Rasputin, the chaotic forces in the winter palace dissipated, and the white silk cocoon wrapped with Katrina also dissipated, which was a part of Rasputin''s body.


    Katerina, who was forcibly transformed by Rasputin, lost the power of chaos, and her highly alienated body began to dissolve. When Xu Yichen found her, her lower body was like a pool of suntanned asphalt on the floor.


    At that time, Katrina still maintained her consciousness. Mrs. kisley had always believed that the Czar herself was a legendary frost mage, not a groundless one. The Czar forced her alienated parts to be frozen with frost to maintain her life.


    Katrina was a little surprised when she saw Xu Yichen. Maybe she didn''t expect that the person who finally killed Rasputin would be a sailis.


    In the latter''s eyes, the possibility of killing your own blood is greater


    The Czar, who had lost her language ability, gave a resolute smile and nodded weakly.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Maoists who came to seal the room found nothing but a pile of ashes glued to the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Colonel Abraham Duncan, a powerful officer of the federal government of the United States and the United States, finally landed in the far south as the first batch of reinforcements after three months of fighting in the far south.


    He didn''t know what he was doing in Yuannan. More than 70 warships sailed along the east coast of Yuannan for three days and nights. All the cities along the way were flying the flag of the song empire. There was no receiver or landing point. Captain Duncan did not even have a detailed map of Yuannan.


    On the land, a cavalry has been following their fleet patrol along the coastline. On the sea, three warships, which seem to be twice the tonnage of their largest flagship, fall a few miles away and follow them. In the sky, a large airship with a dragon''s head hanging on its head is so bright, monitoring its every move.


    Captain Duncan felt that he was under a lot of pressure. The crew were waiting for his orders, but he didn''t know what order to give. It was undoubtedly the best result to turn around and return the way he thought.


    But the players of the whole U.S. emperor are waiting for his far south exploration report. They are fed up with the Witch King''s crushing, and they want a land that can live in peace.


    "Are we going to get in touch with them?" Asked an Ayn El navigator, who was wrapped in armor, peeping at the fleet of the Americans with magic.


    "Keep watching. They are of little value and are not worth our damaging our relationship with those Oriental humans." Kalanshir replied that he was the most Ayn al elf, and he was dressed in the same way as the human beings in this world.


    The navigator dispelled the observation magic in his hands. He agreed with Lord kalanchir that these latecomers from another continent were obviously weak. Their fleets were small and their ships were small, and they did not have the ability to compete with the Cyrus and the old continent.


    They are survivors, war refugees, not conquerors. They just want to rest in this world.


    However, perhaps Lord kalanchill had a different idea. The navigator took a look at him, saluted him a little, and then walked out of the room.


    The rift between kalanchir and the general was so large that it was all for the blood of the ancient man.


    At present, the cooperation between aeneal elves and the loess region is in the honeymoon period. The nearly unlimited material supply in the loess area has almost made the Ai''er spirit, who has been starving for a meal, almost be supported.


    Of course, the loess area has also obtained a lot of technology. The development and utilization of magic power by the spirit of ayn''er is quite different from the mainstream thought of this world, filling in many technical gaps in the loess area.


    However, the Ai''er people have been covering up the virtual navigation technology that the Academy of Sciences is most interested in, and they are not willing to disclose it at all. The blood of Xu Yichen that the ainaer people have always wanted is not mentioned in the loess area.


    This situation has been deadlocked until today. The celestines sent messengers to offer a sample of Xu Yichen''s blood, but they asked to participate in the research of the blood of the ayn''er people.


    Kalanchir couldn''t believe his ears. According to legend, the ayn''er people were defeated by chaos with hard power because of the inheritance of ancient blood. As they wandered in the void, their ancient blood became thinner and thinner. Today, those ayn''aer people who still had a thin ancient blood in their bodies have already lost their lives Jing is honored as "Navigator".


    Kalanchir had always suspected that the human named Xu Yichen had blood in his body possibly related to ancient blood, but the general who had mastered the empty ship najifar firmly opposed this hypothesis.


    Today, kalanchir finally has the opportunity to study the relationship between Xu Yichen''s blood and ancient blood.


    The sixth colonial fleet, colonial ships.


    Yang Yuefan watched several scientific officials taking blood from Xu Yichen''s life support cabin with remote control machinery. He asked with some guilty heart: "are you sure this will not affect his state in the game?"


    "Of course not. You have to believe in science!" A scientific officer with a face of fanatical looking back at him: "you know a fart!"


    Yang Yuefan is still a little guilty. After all, the first blood collection plan of the scientific officer has failed. The needle composed of nano robot can not penetrate Xu Yichen''s skin, even if it goes deep into the mouth.


    Now they are working on a second program.


    Well, this group of scientific officials are transforming the release port of Xu Yichen''s life support capsule to the extent that it can be plugged into the laser cutting machine.


    The second plan of this group of scientific officers intends to cut Xu Yichen''s skin directly with high-energy laser, and simultaneously collect skin tissue and muscle tissue on the basis of blood sample collection.


    Of course, this is what the scientific officials said to Yang Yuefan. Their private plan is -


    "at least one finger!" Science officer a maliciously said: "not only comprehensive sampling, but also by-pass assessment of his recovery ability!"


    "A finger is too much. If it can''t be recovered, it will be disabled." Science Officer B was kind and kind: "I think it''s better to cut the kidney. It can not only deeply sample, but also do not affect his normal life.""You people, your conscience is eaten by dogs!" The scientific officer C only despised the two colleagues: "you are the meritorious soldiers of new China. If the military knows about your irresponsible behavior, it will be too much for the military to bear! I suggest that we should just dig an eye. I checked the inventory and found that there are the latest types of mechanical artificial eyes on the ship, which can not only strengthen vision, but also increase a variety of visual effects, which will never affect his combat ability! "


    The three science officers suddenly stopped and looked at each other. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on their faces: "yes, the military can''t control this far!"


    "I want a finger!"


    "I want a kidney!"


    "Eyes! I want eyes


    Yang Yuefan finally educated several scientific officers one by one, and then let them take blood in peace of mind...


    "I''ve convinced you! Six thousand milliliters of blood? Do you want to make blood tofu? " Yang Yuefan looked at the science officer in front of him, holding a glass bucket full of blood, and his face was confused.


    "Don''t worry about it. We have a sense of propriety. Comrade Xu Yichen is in a very good condition. There will be no accident!" "We''ve looked at all the data on his evolution, and he''s extremely powerful in hematopoiesis," the science officials assured


    Several scientific officials dismissed Yang Yuefan, who was anxious to check Xu Yichen''s state, and began to discuss their respective experimental plans.


    "I''m going to compare the difference between this blood and that of ordinary people. If possible, I''d like to see if his blood can be made into serum and injected into the human body to see if it can improve the immune response of ordinary people to chaos." Science officer a patted the blood on his hand: "I hope it works."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    This time, yandinov did not continue to serve as the guide of the Xinhua people. There were too many troubles in the city of kisriff, and the whole city was almost empty. A large number of residents became suspected of being infected, and corpses were found from every corner.


    The sewers were temporarily filled up. The Maoists had no extra manpower to deal with the sewers. The ground was enough for them to worry about, and more trouble came from outside kisriff.


    As the capital of the kingdom of kisriff, kisriff Castle should have been a place of storm, but before that, it was created by the evil monk Rasputin, and those really powerful nobles were expelled from the country in the name of czar.


    Now, these real power aristocrats and transcendental factions are gathering here. They want to know the situation in the city as soon as possible. They don''t believe the news announced by players.


    After the death of tsarist Katrina, the demon monk Rasputin was a believer in chaos, and kisriff castle was reduced to a dead city. This rumor spread throughout the high-level circles of kisrif aborigines in a few hours.


    If this is true, it is definitely an unprecedented scandal. Even the king of a country died at the hands of chaos. If the investigation is involved, and the relationship between Rasputin and Katrina is not secret at the top, it is too hard to cover it up. What''s more, Katrina has no children, so it''s hard for several electors to think about it.


    On the other hand, if the rumor is false, civil war between Aboriginal and alien peoples seems inevitable.


    Whatever the outcome, Castle kisriff will undoubtedly become the eye of the storm for the whole kingdom of kisriff for a long time to come.


    The Xinhua people, who have already got the down payment and signed the contract on the joint management of the hell passage, don''t want to make trouble at this time. Xu Yichen and his party were kicked out of the camp by the players from the foreign ministry in the morning and ordered them to disappear within half an hour.


    Vladimir and other players who survived the operation at kisriff became the new guide to the Xinhua people, who would act together until they left the western border of kisriff.


    Ma Chao was as good as a duck in maozi''s team. In only three hours, the horse thief who mastered the jade knife developed four regional agents in maozi''s team, covering half of the territory of kisribao.


    What''s more, he sold the agency right to nearly 1000 gold coins by auction, relying on a bag of burning jade knife for each of these Laozi. This is the business of giving money for a month before taking the goods!


    Pachuli, a kitten who was left behind before, has been following Ma Chao, holding a pink Q notebook with cat ears to record each other''s words and deeds. She calls this business experience.


    After all, she also took a general agent''s identity in Ma Chao with Xu Yichen''s name. She also thought about the legendary old continent, which also learned from Ma Chao to develop several offline products.


    "Comrade Xu Yichen, are you also a contestant in the glory soul contest?" Vladimir rode his giant bear and wandered around Xu Yichen, enthusiastically sharing his homemade cigarette with each other: "if you are lucky enough to meet in the challenge arena, then you must be merciful and give me a chance to surrender!"


    Xu Yichen took the cigarette and returned a special version of the fighting combustion improver. Vladimir sniffed it on his nose and directly threw his cigarette on the ground. Greedily, he began to puff his own cigarette.


    The silence lasted for a while. Vladimir took a few gulps of the fire aid to the root, flicked the cigarette butt far away. He gritted his teeth and asked, "I''ve inquired, Comrade Xu Yichen, you''re very comfortable in New China. Can you help me find out about Zhuoya Anatole? We''ve been lurking in kisriff Castle together. She died of the purple pattern you stripped off me. I don''t have access to my network. I can''t find any information about her now


    Vladimir himself is a front-line member of the intelligence agency. He has many channels in his hands, but he has delayed a lot of relations and has no results. Instead, he has been censored from the upper level. Finally, his immediate superior came forward to help him solve the problem.


    In the process, Zhang got the only valuable clue to an organization he had never heard of before - the anti chaos organization. Vladimir''s boss warned him not to cross the line, and showed that if he had known about the organization two months ago, it would have been enough for him to disappear.


    Although it was uncertain what the anti chaos department had to do with the chaos in the game, Vladimir soon realized that the chaos expert from New China was obviously a big man with inside information.


    "If you violate the principle, just don''t say it. I just don''t want a comrade in arms to disappear like this." Vladimir sighed. In fact, he had guessed the possible accident of Zhuoya, but he still had a fantasy in his heart.


    "Zoya Anatole?" Xu Yichen repeated maozi''s tongue twister name. Instead of letting Vladimir wait too long, Xu directly reported his name to him and waited for the result. This kind of thing was not even illegal for him.


    After all, in New China, the relevant departments have gradually surfaced, and a lot of previously top secret information has begun to be shared with other powerful departments.Vladimir was not shot because he was searching for information related to chaos, which was also the blessing of new China. The Maoist Federation also learned the cooperation mode of new China, but the progress was not so fast.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen got the news about Zhuoya Anatole in a few minutes. It was bad news.


    "Did you know that reinforcement in the game sometimes leads to physical synchrony in reality?" Xu Yichen asked. He didn''t know how much Vladimir knew, but the information didn''t need to be kept secret.


    Vladimir nodded. He knew about it and was also the direct beneficiary. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xu Yichen.


    "Comrade Zoya Anatole failed to survive this process. Her evolutionary process was disturbed by chaotic forces, resulting in alienation." Xu Yichen said to Vladimir with some regret: "it''s a pity that she has been purified."


    Vladimir is rigidly in place. He needs some time to digest the news given by Xu Yichen, not only about Zhuoya, but also about chaos revealed by his words.


    He is an old intelligence agent. He can accept the death of his comrades in arms, but this is not the way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Sir gangze Aragon, the head of the wolf school and an old hunter who has lived for more than two centuries, is in an embarrassing situation. He and his two SELIS apprentices have spent their last copper, but they are still stuck on the western border of kisrif kingdom.


    Sir gangze has been traveling for many years. He has not lost his old friends in kisriff, but the life cycle of demon hunters is so long that his old friends with names are now generally II or even III. these border lords don''t buy his face at all.


    "They closed the border, sir. I hear there''s something wrong with Fort kisriff and the Czar is dead." Zhang Hai, a demon hunter apprentice, was fighting with his companions for the last half of the rabbit''s leg, while reporting his "probing" news with gangze.


    In fact, the news came directly from the information transfer center of the loess region. The only task of apprentice Zhang Hai and his companion Li Shayi recently was to delay Sir gangze''s attempt to contact the high-level kisriff.


    Kelmohan and demon hunters are treasures. The Xinhua people don''t want to share them with others.


    Where gangze is invisible, the foreign ministry players who cooperate with Zhang Hai''s actions on the periphery will spend a lot of money to buy all the lords that Sir gangze has contacted. No one gives him a convenient door, and no one chooses to cooperate with him. The Lords directly list the demon hunters as unwelcome ones.


    Sir Gunze was lying on a gondola, not yet aware of the dark psychology of the next two twenty-five. He was thinking about the possible impact of the death of the czar.


    The kingdom of kisliv is different from the old world. The people in this country are fierce. All the powerful people from the top to the bottom are the military aristocrats who fight against the green skin from the battlefield. Their political tactics may be very naive, but these nobles are really powerful. The business of the demon hunters as bodyguards for the aristocratic Council in the old continent has not developed.


    This time, sir gangze was sent by old Kane to visit kisrif kingdom. It is better to reach some agreements with the authorities directly to expand the number of apprentices. Obviously, the task has reached a deadlock.


    The heads of this group of kisrif nobles were so full of stones that they regarded him as a swindler who abducted the poor under their control and drove themselves out of their territory.


    If one or two lords do this, sir gangze will think that his communication ability is not good. However, the attitude of these Lords is so unified that there must be invisible black hands influencing these nobles.


    Sir Gunze looked suspiciously at his two apprentices. Was it the SELIS who did it?


    But looking at the two because of a rabbit leg brain beat into a dog brain, gangze thought that they may not be able to complete this series of operations under his own eyes.


    It''s a pity that kelmohan has been far away from the world, and the demon hunters have been separated from the masses for a long time. The great powers have already known that there is a kind of communication magic which is extremely convenient for the foreigners to communicate with each other in private, but they don''t know. Otherwise, sir gangze would never go out with two celis apprentices.


    "How long do we have to play?" Li Shayi lay on the grass and sent a message to Zhang Hai: "I feel that we are all going through the gang. The idiots of the Ministry of foreign affairs don''t know another reason. They are deported every time. If the Jazz suspects, we will be miserable."


    "In any case, the transfer has been completed. You don''t know that the highest experience value of demon hunter can only be upgraded to level 10. Later, you can only rely on age to survive. Now, leaving kelmohan has little loss." Zhang Hai replied with a sigh: "I don''t know how the senior brother''s occupation level was upgraded to level 10. How much experience has he gained? When we meet, we have to consult. "


    "Isn''t that one coming soon? It won''t be long before I hear he has a real valerian steel weapon." Li Shayi was quite envious of sending a message: "Tonggu means that the castle is not going to give us varelia steel weapons."


    "What do you think? We''ll make a lot of money just by using green potions, and we need valerian steel weapons? So how many people did kelmohan have? How many people did we come this time? Chief Kane, they''ll be great if they don''t turn over. " Zhang Hai''s face is satisfied. As a new demon hunter, he has obtained many additional attribute points, talents, and technique seal skills from this profession. It is said that there will be a series of [mutation] abilities in the future. He can''t ask for more free high-quality mounts.


    The speed of Xu Yichen and his party expected by Zhang Hai was very fast, and there was little trouble in the road after they crossed the castle of kisriff. Because there was no more specific news coming back from the kisriff Castle incident, the Lords of all places were watching the fire from the other shore. They did not interfere with the small number of armed forces and allowed them to cross their own territory.


    On the other hand, before the aborigines turned their backs, Vladimir had been wandering around the western border, quite familiar with the route, and consciously avoided large cities with large population to prevent accidents.


    Players and aborigines are restraining their actions. At the same time, a lot of evidence about Rasputin''s evil deeds and his belief in chaos have been thrown out, making the Maoist Federation''s top officials gradually gain the upper hand in this game.


    No one wants to fight a civil war. At present, the eastern line of kisliv kingdom is attacked by green skin. Although there is no war on the western line, the chaotic demon army that is attacking the Europa empire is less than 600 kilometers away from them. No one wants to gamble on the integrity of chaotic evil spirits.Under the tacit understanding brought about by this pressure, the kingdom of kisriff remains calm, with the castle of kisriff as the center, the whole East has become the territory of players, while the west is in the state of sovereign autonomy, and open the border to the players and maintain friendly trade.


    The maozi intend to endure for a while, and then recover and wipe out the whole western region after the green disaster.


    The Lord of the West was not inferior. In the short time Xu Yichen was on the road for three days, some hearsay came out that the illegitimate son of a czar Katerina was found and protected by the count of the border, Chernigov.


    The border count''s territory was just across the road of Xu Yichen''s party. When they entered the country, an entire Armored Cavalry of 2000 people had been waiting for a long time.


    The captain of the guard of the count of Chernigov conveyed to Vladimir the order of the count, who, for the sake of the safety of the group, would escort them through the territory until they left the kingdom of kisriff.


    Zhang Hai and they got the news and found a reasonable channel to disclose the news about Xu Yichen to Sir gangze.


    According to Zhang Hai''s later recollection, when they talked about Xu Yichen, the senior brother, sir, he was obviously confused for a moment. It seemed that he remembered the person with the name after a hard recall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Perhaps Zhang Hai and Li Shayi did not expect that their long-awaited "elder martial brother" was escorted from the border by more than 2000 cavalry.


    Sir gangze Aragon looked at a giant in his early three meters, followed by a cavalry phalanx behind him, and saluted himself from a distance to a sailis man.


    I Cao, who is this? Do I know? Sir gangze was a little confused. Soon, a knight in the cavalry array came out and ran to Sir gangze, bypassing the direction of Xu Yichen.


    "On behalf of the supreme count of Chernigov, I would like to convey to you and to the demon hunters you represent behind you the count''s respect for your noble spirit of fighting for humanity for many years." The knight turned over and dismounted, leaving a bulging bag on the ground: "but the count said that the devil hunter belongs to the devil hunter, and the count belongs to the count. There is no demon hunter in the territory of the supreme count of Chernigov, and no one wants to join kelmohan. This is the count''s little wish for kelmohan. Please take it with you when you receive it Your apprentice leaves the kingdom of kisriff. "


    Zhang Hai and Li Shayi looked at each other and felt that the foreign ministry''s money offensive was really cruel, and unconsciously it had infiltrated into the big men at the count level.


    The bag on the ground shook and fell to the ground, and a gold coin was poured out with a crash, showing the sincerity of count Chernigov.


    After conveying his Lord''s meaning, the knight mounted his horse and hurried back to the team. He watched Xu Yichen and gangze with vigilance hundreds of meters away. It seemed that he was going to see them leave before leaving.


    Xu Yichen did not know the count of Chernigov, but the other party obviously did not know nothing about the demon hunter, but he still showed a great sense of exclusion. If he had time, he would certainly like to "communicate" with the other party.


    Now, he has more important things to do -


    "old man, long time no see." With a smile, Xu Yichen looked at gangze Aragon''s big copper bell eyes, which seemed to go back to the time when he had just entered the game and met for the first time in the green camp.


    "Does Yuannan soil and water support people like this?" Sir gangze looked at Xu Yichen with some disbelief. This apprentice, who was holding the idea of trying in Yuannan, subconsciously took a step back.


    The other side''s eyes are really a bit fierce, as if they still have a deterrent effect. What have they experienced in this year as an apprentice?


    The war disaster sword, which was admired by many old hunters, looked like a standard weapon against the opponent''s huge size. It also showed the ferocious appearance when it was first forged.


    At the beginning, when he left, the other party was still a cute new one. Unexpectedly, he turned into a full-scale tuba in front of him. Just looking at Xu Yichen''s momentum, sir gangze knew that the other party had reached the point where he needed to rely on time to refine.


    "Well done. As an apprentice, you are qualified." After that, he began to lick the old apprentice''s face to show off his surprise.


    This is what he said in the forest to Xu Yichen, who had just drunk the herbal medicine. The same words have different meanings in different scenes.


    Vladimir and other Maoist players saluted Xu Yichen and parted ways with the Xinhua people at a fork in the road. They also had their own mission. They needed to go to the European empire in advance and sign some agreements with the border Knights they met along the way.


    The maozi did not know through what channel they had made some contact with Leon, the great leader of the lion Knights'' order, and prepared to cooperate with the major border knights.


    Mao Federation people quietly layout in the dark, but also multi-faceted flowers, it can be regarded as a circle along the territory of EU people.


    Before leaving, Vladimir took a long look at Xu Yichen and his unimportant Sir gangze Aragon. He kept the demon hunter and Kyle Mohan in mind and prepared to take time to write a detailed report.


    On the other side, Xu Yichen is chatting with the teacher who has not been seen for a long time. Sir gangze has just decided to give up the task of seeking allies in kisriff castle and plan to return to kelmohan with his apprentice.


    "What happened to Legolas?" Sir Gunze didn''t expect that so many great things happened there after he left the far south. Although he looked like a good man, he could even carry out some less intense activities. In fact, he was in a state of serious injury and dying.


    When Xu Yichen first saw him, he was in the state of having his heart removed. If he hadn''t drunk some Decoction with strong side effects and the same side effects, he would have died long ago.


    Gangze later left Antony harbor in a hurry, so he did not hesitate to use expensive teleportation array because he could not control the deterioration of his injury.


    As a demon hunter, gangze was used to camouflage. He would rather get hurt worse than let others find out his real situation. Even altya, a witch who had a special feeling, could not believe it at that time.


    "Now I am visiting the song empire. There are some twists and turns in the process, but we all survived." Xu Yichen sat next to Sir gangze, and the huge shadow covered him: "is everything ok with kelmohan?"As soon as he mentioned this topic, sir gangze gave Xu Yichen a complicated look: "everything is fine at home, that is to say, many old guys are beginning to gain weight. All of them look like bear school people. Now playing kunte card sometimes can''t match people. Now they play mahjong and fight landlords."


    Xu Yichen smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Sir Gunze shook his head, as if he did not want to continue the sad subject: "the witches are under your protection now? How''s Alteya? You celestines are so bold that you dare to fight the attention of the black boat. "


    Before Xu Yichen could answer Sir Xu''s words, two demon hunters, one old and one young, suddenly frowned, and a line of words appeared on the flat ground between them, as if there were invisible people squatting on the ground to write.


    "Altya said no trouble, she''s fine." "Lulu meow said she missed you very much, Xu."


    Sir gangze subconsciously put his hand on the White Wolf''s paw, and his back was covered with sweat. He looked at Xu Yichen cautiously: "is this the witch you rescued from the black ship?"


    "It''s me. Let me remind you that soon there will be a wave of psionic powers coming from the subspace, sweeping our world, and the power of chaos will be strengthened unprecedentedly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Far away in Wangxiang City, the witch, eifilar, squats on the ground, writing and drawing with her fingers. A group of witches, large and small, are around to watch the performance of the silver haired witch.


    When she writes that altya is very good, and you don''t need to think about it, altya''s mouth rises and smiles brightly. Then, when she writes about Lulu meow, the kitten yells for eifilar to add that when she comes back, she should bring her more delicious food.


    When the silver haired witches wrote about the psychic tide, the joy of the witches dissipated. No matter how they pretended to be happy, they could not hide their panic.


    All adult witches know that every time a psychic tide is set off, it means that a large number of witches will die. When the last wave was set off, the witches'' Association, which had led the witches for hundreds of years, disappeared, and has not been contacted up to now.


    There was only a few months between the last and this one.


    With altya''s old qualifications, I didn''t expect to see two successive power tides in his lifetime. The usual psychic tides are calculated in the unit of 100 years. The only thing that can show is that chaos and the world are more and more closely linked.


    Other witches have yet to feel the omen of the psychic surge, but unlike the other witches, ephrail is stronger and has a deeper understanding of psionic power.


    A few minutes ago, ephrail suddenly summoned the witches in the black tower to announce the coming of the psychic tide.


    She herself has gained more powerful power from the coming psychic tide. She can accurately locate Xu Yichen''s position and perform such a long-distance biography is evidence.


    Xu Yichen took a look at Sir gangze. The old devil hunter was very keen. His face was also ugly and frightening.


    The handwriting on the ground was gradually smoothed and disappeared. Xu Yichen did not know whether she should speak directly or write on the ground to communicate with each other like eifilar. Could she hear or see?


    I can''t, so I can only find Lao Yang to report to the black tower face to face.


    "I will try my best to protect the witches in the black tower, but I am not sure about the scale of the power tide. We may be able to hold on to the pacification of the power tide, or we may mutate and die in a moment when the tide comes. You must take precautions, Xu Yichen."


    The silver bell like voice of eifilar rings in Xu Yichen''s ear. Sir gangze seems to have no idea.


    "What can I do?" Xu Yichen hesitated and asked. Sir gangze immediately raised his head and looked at his greatly changed apprentice.


    "Inform your people of the menace of the psychic spring tide, inform the old world that the chaos demon army is about to be strengthened, inform kelmohan, get them ready, inform the world, get them all ready."


    "I''ll send the message right away." Xu Yichen nodded.


    "If possible, protect witches from all over the world as much as possible. Most of them are innocent. They can''t choose their own lives. At least let them die with dignity. Don''t bear crimes that don''t belong to them." The voice of the silver haired witch was very gentle, as if to make a final farewell.


    This makes Xu Yichen a little uneasy: "have you ever met this future?"


    However, there was no sound in his ear. For a moment, Xu Yichen felt that eifilar might have gone. Fortunately, after a long time of sinking, the voice of the witch came again --


    "I once said that after meeting you, all the known futures were broken. From that day on, every second was brand-new and never happened, no matter good or bad Bad makes the world alive and hopeful. I''m willing to accept it, good or bad, because I''ve seen the worst


    "Try to live. It''s not the end of the world." Xu Yichen said a word in a rare soft voice. Then he stood up and looked down at Sir gangze: "teacher, it seems that our journey needs to be advanced. I need to learn French printing skills systematically."


    Sir gangze nodded in silence. He was more anxious than Xu Yichen. He had to tell the news to old Kane. The demon hunter had to make more response.


    "Work together, the witch will not yield." "Goodbye, and hope to see you again," said ephrail at last


    "Goodbye." Xu Yichen saluted the south.


    Three minutes later, news of the psychic tide spread all over the world, and even American players in the new world got the news.


    The king of witches gathered again for a meeting. The song Empire officially conveyed the news of the coming tide of psychic power to the witches through the special envoy of sorcerer Steve, hoping that the Witch King could set an example for the whole world in this matter.


    The Europa Empire urgently recruited two million players as a reserve team and put them into the front line to guard against the impact of the psychic tide on chaos.


    EU people hope to completely solve the influence of this chaotic demon army before the dimensionality reduction plan starts. Torchwood chooses the game world as the future "retirement home" of EU people. In essence, it hopes to spend a relatively stable time at the end of civilization, rather than travel all the way to play the world to help the indigenous people fight the defense war.


    The news of the psychic tide has once again caused a dispute within Torchwood over the dimension reduction plan. Some of the original staunch supporters have become hesitant. They worry that if the power tide continues to "heat" the game world, the huge sacrifice of dimension reduction will become meaningless.On the one hand, they were prepared to unify the kingdom of kisriff by arming them. On the other hand, they were also prepared to support whenever the old continent could not withstand it.


    The loess area has also entered a state of war. Every day, new troops are formed to strengthen the front line against chaos in the south. At the same time, a large number of new and cutting-edge warships have been launched to support the old continent by sea.


    Even the Africans have prepared an army that seems to be passable, trying to open a passage all the way north to land on the old continent. Unfortunately, the army of the fear of death should also be quick. The army gathered on the same day and was annihilated by the fear of death.


    This is the energy of Xu Yichen. As the official No.1 variable suspect, his words, endorsed by new China, can affect both worlds.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, waiting for the psychic tide in the witch''s mouth to sweep the world.


    The woman warrior Vitoria expressed serious dissatisfaction with this. Originally, she and her team had nearly penetrated through the EU defense line to capture the enemy commander for the second time. As a result, the war was suddenly stopped.


    From the twisted metal Tomahawk, we can see that the female green skin is very dissatisfied. At this time, the straight-line distance between Vitoria and Heinrich is no more than 2000 meters. She can even imagine the complacent expression of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The defense lines of the Europa people are not only broken, but also nearly thousands of miles away. On average, 30000 people are injured and killed every day. According to the survey of Torchwood, the proportion of players who died in battle is as high as three thousandths.


    In the past, this kind of probability infection has been regarded as a national accident, but now this situation can only strengthen the determination of the dimensionality reduction faction in Torchwood to implement the dimensionality reduction plan.


    All of us have had enough days of fear and fear. Not everyone can take saving the world as a daily task. The descending dimension faction within the Torchwood is very powerful. But now, because of the huge casualties at the front line and the news about the spiritual spring tide released from New China, some people inevitably waver.


    This gives Katherine a chance. After several assassinations and attacks, the former Torchwood member, who can be called the iron lady, is using her contacts to win more support in the EU. This is a war on the dark line.


    On the face of it, the factory is still open on time every day, the hospital is full of patients, the police patrol the streets every day, and the school is still in class.


    However, the industrial products produced by the factory are overstocked in the port. The medical authorities have not published any new papers for a long time. Although you are still in normal operation in the education sector, the supreme university has not released the latest enrollment plan.


    With the limited publicity of the dimensionality reduction plan at the top level, secrets are no longer secrets, and all kinds of true and false news are being transmitted rapidly. Some EU people who have some connections choose to go abroad for investigation, travel and even directly handle immigration.


    These news inevitably caused a small-scale panic. These reactions were all within the expectation of Torchwood. Everyone knew that there must be foreign forces acting as pushers secretly. Therefore, they also voluntarily released a lot of false news and released smoke bombs.


    At present, the most widespread rumor in the EU is that the torch tree actively spread. The content is that after 24 hours, a group of terrorists intend to detonate bombs in several public places. Therefore, the EU government calls on the people to rest at home and not to go out and participate in rallies.


    "They simply told the people to play games at home and die." Katherine turned off the TV and scoffed at the warning of the attack in the news, because the secrets of Torchwood made other big countries dare not publicly blackmail the official media of EU. Those bribed propaganda agencies were unable to resist in terms of propaganda strength.


    Sitting opposite Kelin is her old colleague, a senior official who holds some rights in the torch tree. He is willing to meet Catherine in private because his position has been shaken.


    There were also several high-level figures from other organizations who received Catherine''s request to come to the meeting.


    "What are you going to do now, Catherine?" The high-ranking figure of Torchwood is wearing a glittering necklace, which makes his face invisible to others, and even the slightest detail cannot be confirmed.


    "First of all, we should define the dimension reduction plan, which is essentially an escape. The cruel truth makes you choose to give up resistance and just want to spend the rest of your life in peace." Katherine''s words pierced the veil of the Torchwood like a spear: "this time, chaos has been strengthened unexpectedly, and your little abacus has been disturbed?"


    "Katherine, if you still have that attitude, I don''t think we need to continue the conversation. You know my time is precious." The big man of Torchwood didn''t have the slightest anger. He had already developed a face of self-care, and his heart was big enough to bear the alarm of the end of the world every three days. He just pointed his finger at the expensive gem watch on his wrist: "I really don''t have much time. Let''s skip this section and go straight to the substantive part."


    Katherine shrugged her shoulders, and her expression calmed down in an instant. This was also the routine she deliberately used when she tried to gain the upper hand in the negotiation: "the message from the new China side is that things still have a turning point. They are willing to gamble once."


    "Any more specific information?" "We''ve known each other for nearly ten years, Katherine. From the intelligence department to Torchwood, we are old comrades in arms. I admire your fighting spirit, but I''m tired. When there is a way to live in my old age without worrying about the world changing every morning, I admit I''ve become weak, so if you want to paste it with such a sentence I''m sorry to say you don''t have enough chips


    "A variable!" Katherine took out her killer mace. Several other big men who came to attend the meeting were dazzled by the conversation between the two people. They were bewildered: "Xinhua people said that this time we have a variable that may change the final outcome."


    Torchwood was silent for a few seconds, as if thinking: "variable? Is it a person? Or something? "


    "I can''t say, I don''t know, this kind of secret will not be disclosed to anyone by the authorities concerned." Katherine looked at each other''s fuzzy faces seriously: "you should know this level of confidentiality. If it wasn''t for the great chaos that you left, they would rather rot in their stomachs than share them with us."


    "It may be that they spread false news, or it may be that this variable has long existed in our destiny, and it has been used as the last straw again and again, in vain to add a little bit of interest to them." Torchwood''s boss didn''t easily believe the news from Catherine: "I need more.""Cough, can you explain it in detail?" "After all, from contact to chaos, Torchwood organization to dimension reduction plan, we only had less than five days to digest. I was a little indigestive."


    "Just a moment. I''ll answer all your doubts today. We have to be honest and open to help each other." Katherine motioned to the other party not to be impatient, turned her head and said to the Torchwood boss: "the Xinhua people didn''t give me more content, I can only say that I am willing to believe them."


    "Catherine, if you will come back, we can accept you again, as long as you don''t continue to be so stubborn." The big man of Torchwood shook his head: "we are not only in that world to spend our old age peacefully, we have a lot of plans to implement, even if the whole world is enemies, we are not afraid."


    "Haven''t you given up on God making? Or are you going to play with lighting the fire yourself this time? " Catherine''s eyes were full of irony: "you escape from this world, do you have the courage to fight against chaos in another world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "So kelmohan has popularized hot pot and mahjong now?" Xu Yichen is very interested in communicating with Sir gangze about the changes of kelmohan. Although he has never stepped into the ancient castle, he has already outlined a picture of kelmohan in his mind.


    It should be a towering castle with traces of battle left inside and outside the castle. It is history and the medal of all demon hunters. Hunters with different looks and extraordinary pride shuttle through it with a smile at home. From time to time, some people take out a stack of kunt cards to call friends and have a fierce battle on the spot.


    It''s snowing outside the castle, and there''s a bonfire in the castle. The ordinary people at the foot of the mountain can sleep peacefully as long as they see the fire on the top of the mountain. They are no longer worried about the vague shadows in the night.


    But now the picture has been broken. Xu Yichen seems to see a big man with bare arms huddled together, rubbing mahjong in a hurry, yelling at two chickens, and pasting a strip on his face.


    This picture is too beautiful to think about.


    Xu Yichen looked down and saw Sir gangze turn his face awkwardly. He had a premonition that the pictures that flashed through their heads were absolutely the same.


    "A lot of changes have really taken place since I worked with you SELIS people. I think it''s much better than before. It''s good eating and lively." Sir gangze held the sword in his hand and played it up and down as if he was looking at a work of Art: "I have to admit that you have surprised me too much. When this weapon was first forged, master Balin burned his beard excitedly. I think this kind of chain saw weapon will become the standard configuration of kelmohan in the future."


    Well, the chain saw weapon is very good, but it''s a bit of a waste.


    "I heard that the boys were fighting to equip valerian steel weapons?" Xu Yichen held the White Wolf''s claw which he had used before. The White Wolf head at the counterweight of the sword tail was directly held in his hand. The sword was a little too small for his palm.


    "Well, it''s a lot of trouble." Sir gangze rode his black horse and walked beside Xu Yichen. He sighed: "when we met in the green camp, I didn''t expect so many stories to happen later. Your initiative made me a little worried about the future of kelmohan, and old Kane was also worried about it."


    Xu Yichen knew what they were worried about. He trained 200 celis apprentices at a time. After a hundred years, these apprentices would graduate after 200 years. When the old hunters gradually withered, will kelmohan still be kelmohan of the demon hunter? At that time, the devil hunter or the devil hunter?


    What''s more, the serene attitude of the SELIS people is that they want to inherit the whole demon hunter and nationalize this extraordinary profession.


    "Now, in a few hundred years, I don''t think it''s suitable for us." Xu Yichen laughed: "we may have such a purpose, but we are still human beings, we also fight chaos."


    "Demon hunters have always been neutral, just to make it easy to walk around, not to be disturbed by secular forces, and to concentrate on fighting against human enemies." Sir gangze handed back his sword and took back his saber: "your style of conduct is against the usual position of demon hunters."


    "No, demon hunters have been neutral because you are too weak." Xu Yichen casually hung the sword of war on his waist: "because you know very well that if a certain country closes its borders on you and even blacklists you, it is very difficult to fight against the power of the state with your strength."


    "But we are not the same. We are used to the strongest one. I promise sir, from now on, kelmohan and demon hunters are protected by Siris. From now on, no country or force can refuse our action. On the contrary, they must cooperate with us. Even if their cooperation is insufficient, they will be punished by us." Xu Yichen said to Sir gangze: "as experts, we should have the status and identity of experts. Sir, keeping neutral is not your passport, strength is."


    "A thousand years ago, we thought we were strong enough, and we went through a catastrophe." Sir Gonzalo was over 200 years old, and he had already passed the stage of blood boiling: "there is no country that will be strong forever, apprentice."


    "Time will tell, sir." Xu Yichen did not continue to entangle on this topic: "I will advise them, grass potions, Valeria steel weapons, we will not force kelmohan to take them out, but we will use facts to prove that no one is more worthy of these things than us."


    "Don''t forget you''re also a demon hunter, apprentice." Sir Gunze''s smile also gradually disappeared. Kelmohan had been training his apprentices from his childhood and tried to cut off their worldly relationship as much as possible. He was worried about this situation.


    "I''m first a human, a man willing to fight chaos, then a sailis as you call it, and once again a demon hunter, sir." Xu Yichen still said peacefully: "you see the warning of witches. I''m afraid there will probably be no difference between devil hunters, warriors and Rangers in the future. There is no difference between the old continent people, the new world people and the SELIS people. There are only human and non-human names left."


    Sir Gunze, after a little reflection, realized what a tragic future the apprentice had in mind, and what worried him was that it was very likely to happen."Old Kane likes you very much. He won''t keep secret in France and India. You can rest assured." Sir Gunze''s mood is a little complicated. As an old hunter, he has some resistance to the changes that will happen. But on the other hand, his experience of traveling around the world shows that if kelmohan really wants to choose one side to stand on, the sailis are much more reliable than those countries he has seen.


    I hope that the demon hunter will not cut off the inheritance because of his apprenticeship. I hope that when the next millennium comes, kelmohan will still stand on the mainland. This is Sir gangze''s greatest wish. Since he became the leader of the wolf school, his heavy responsibility has been placed on his shoulder, making him unable to be as smart as he used to be.


    "I''m looking forward to Lord Kane''s new seal. We urgently need any ability to fight chaos." Xu Yichen saluted Sir gangze slightly and expressed his respect for the teacher.


    "It''s worth looking forward to. I''ve only learned a little bit, but it''s quite different from the French printing skills in the past." Sir Gunze''s mouth showed a proud smile, and with his fingers he drew two complex runic marks over the White Wolf''s paw: "TIR! El£¡¡±


    [white wolf''s claw] a layer of steel like virtual shadow quickly appears on the surface, and suddenly diffuses a force that makes the world clear.


    "The language of runes, steel." Sir Gunze Aragon showed his apprentices the enhanced weapons in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Xu Yichen once used the "White Wolf''s claw". He knew about the weight and power of the weapon. Although his hand changed dramatically due to the change of his body shape, he felt the change in the weapon as soon as he was a master at a certain weapon level.


    [white wolf''s claw (Rune - steel): the special sword of a demon hunter. It is made of valerian steel. It is extremely sharp and hard. Only trained demon hunters can skillfully use it. After several generations of masters'' use for hundreds of years, they have drunk the blood of all kinds of monsters, and they are notorious among other races.


    Use restriction: minimum required strength 14 points, system 15 points, non-human creatures can not be touched


    texture: almost indestructible


    sharp: extremely sharp


    feature 1: in the name of human - holding the claw of the White Wolf, if the enemy is a non-human creature, it will frighten the opponent every 30 seconds, if the enemy can not be firm, dizzy for one to three seconds (receptor) Qualitative impact).


    Feature 2: merciless killing - each beheading of a nonhuman creature will restore part of the user''s physical strength and paralyze the pain.


    Feature 3: spirit damage - when holding the White Wolf''s claw, all ghost and spirit physically immune monsters can be damaged normally.


    Rune - steel - reduces 25% of the original weight of the weapon, increases the original sharpness by 20%, has a 50% chance to expand the wound when hitting, increases the weak damage when hitting, restores the weak physical strength or energy consumed when killing the enemy, and enhances the mental stability of the user by 1 point.


    What the world needs is not a hero, but an expert]


    the effect of "language of Rune - steel" made Xu Yichen a little surprised. He seemed to see old Kane look like a chicken thief. He broke through the nature of the world and sneaked into the bottom of the game world. He directly witnessed lines of light green code rolling down the dark screen, and finally realized the comparability A series of French seals of the language of cheating runes.


    Bullshit, is this called Fayin? What does this thing have to do with Dharma seal skill except that it''s all hand strokes? A doghead loves mining, which is his own job. He likes to light candles, which is a high-end pursuit. But because he likes to light candles, he finally built a fusion reactor in the mine cave. That''s a variation!


    No doubt, old Kane is the old dog who got the reactor in the mine hole, and he plans to promote the reactor manufacturing method to the outside world selflessly.


    "It''s a little hard to accept, isn''t it?" Sir gangze ignited a combatant with ignaifa seal. Since the strategic cooperation with the loess area was reached, it has become a regular consumable for kelmohan. The old hunters hardly leave their mouths. Soon after the war, the image of a happy fairy will replace Valeria''s steel weapon and become the new logo of demon hunters.


    "Old Kane said he didn''t know how many runes exist in the world. He mastered 13 runes, and I learned three runes in one year." Sir Gunze joked: "I once thought that I had become a mage, not a hunter. I almost indulged in the joy of learning, until my hairline told me that you really can''t learn, your brain can''t stand it." Game player game player


    will be mixed with a lot of players, even the old hunter will be affected. Xu Yichen is not very suitable for Sir James to make complaints about himself in the way of players, but the other side obviously has not yet realized his change.


    "The language of runes is the result of the combination of these runes in a specific order. With the number of runes mastered, each learner will understand the specific language of runes. Some rely on luck, such as me, while others rely on calculation and wisdom, such as old Kane." Sir Gunze''s skillful handle left only the incendiary of his cigarette butt flying: "once you have combined the right words of runes, those you have already understood and understood will disappear completely in your mind, as if they are not knowledge, but some kind of physical matter, just like someone scooped away a part of your brain with a spoon, which is very bad."


    I don''t know why, when Sir gangze explained the particularity of the language of runes, the first thing that flashed past Xu Yichen''s mind was chaos. In the real world, the concept of chaos also had some activity, which could gradually corrupt the individual with the deepening understanding of the concept of chaos by intelligent individuals.


    "Once you attach a rune you have learned to an object, it solidifies, just like a key, you can show it at any time, or you can dispel the effect of the rune at any time." As he spoke and demonstrated, sir Gunze wiped the rune from the claw of the white wolf with his finger: "maintaining the existence of the rune effect requires the power of your mind. It is difficult to explain its specific meaning. However, maintaining the rune effect for a long time will make the user gradually get restless, and his mental state will continue to decline."


    "Is this time measured in seconds or in days, sir?" Xu Yichen doesn''t know how long a span of time he is talking about as an unreliable teacher. After all, the life span of demon hunters is quite different from that of human beings.


    "Different from person to person, apprentice to person." Aragon said with some emotion: "for me, this time is calculated by the hour, even the hardest battle is enough to cope with. For old Kane, the time is probably calculated in years. He used a rune named ancient oath to lock the door of chaos in kelmohan, which has been maintained for several months."All the information about the language of runes was sent back to the loess area by Xu Yichen. The madmen of the Academy of Sciences interpreted every word of Sir gangze in detail. Although old Kane had promised to teach Xu Yichen to master the language of runes, the scientific officials were obviously hungry.


    Even Xu Yichen can realize that the existence form of the language of runes may be similar to chaos. It is a kind of conceptual life, and the scientific officials think more about it. This kind of concept life which has been obviously adjusted and can be checked is obviously more friendly to human beings than chaos.


    So, if the time cycle hypothesis holds, where does this conceptual life, which is called the language of runes, come from? Who brought it to mankind, hope, or another conspiracy?


    Yang Yuefan, who was far away in the void, coughed a few gulps of blood again. Some of them sat alone in the captain''s room, looking at the endless void outside the porthole, thinking about how to reposition the fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    the endless void is like the most cruel steamer, constantly cooking Yang Yuefan''s patience. These spaceships are designed as generation spaceships. The power core of the technology spaceships brought by the "listener war" can almost provide unlimited energy, and can drive these giant creatures to sail at an amazing speed.


    Now this proud technological creation is like a flying bug trapped in a spider web. Yang Yuefan doesn''t know the direction of the fleet or the speed of the fleet. Three days ago, all supercomputers that tried to calculate the data overflowed.


    Yesterday, another navigator in charge of fleet operations hanged himself in his room with a shoelace because he could not accept the existence of the "black curtain". It was the body found by the cleaning robot, and the Marines disposed of the body secretly.


    Yang Yuefan now can trust very few people, is there still chaos worshipers in the colonial fleet? Has the bald head, which can ignore the distance between the earth and the colonial ships, reappear recently? Is the empty Achan really killed by his own ashes? He was plagued by a lot of problems.


    Anyone who knows the real state of the fleet is trying to avoid thinking about what''s holding the fleet over.


    Yang Yuefan sighed, with blood in his breath, a flash of light in his mind, and a lot of knowledge from nowhere appeared in his brain, driving him to write fast.


    Charleson Manson is very worried about Yang Yuefan''s physical condition. He keeps himself in the captain''s room every day. Unless something needs to be adjusted, no one will be seen. Last time he saw Yang Yuefan, he made a gesture of holding a pen in the air, as if writing an invisible book.


    Charleson had only seen it before when dealing with chaotic erosion events, but when it happened to the general manager of the whole fleet, the highest necktie of the Xinhua people, it only made him shudder.


    Fortunately, Yang Yuefan is still awake, and Charleson is still helping him deal with the problems encountered in the fleet.


    After all, the nearly unlimited energy supply is not the real infinite energy. There are several protein production factories in the colonial ship that are producing food day and night to supply all the active crew members of the fleet. At the same time, they are constantly producing nutrient solution to supply the "corpses" who are drunk in the world of games.


    However, the production of these protein factories is based on the premise that the fleet is built by human beings. Now, there are more than one "non-human" in the fleet.


    Xu Yichen''s consumption of nutrient solution alone is 270 times higher than his original share. In order to maintain his healthy state in the life support cabin, the nutrients consumed every day are equivalent to feeding 72 normal human beings.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen is not the only one in the colonial fleet who is in an abnormal state. In fact, it''s becoming an alien gathering place. Nearly 20% of the players have evolved. It''s just not as exaggerated as Xu Yichen. Some people just grow some muscles and increase bone density. The effect is not as good as doing an intensive operation on earth Fast.


    However, the fact is that the entire fleet is living beyond its means and resources are in a state of sharp decline. If the situation is not improved, they will be starved to death in the next five to seven months.


    The scientific officer who was responsible for the research on the strange meteorite and biomass is now considering activating unknown biomass to promote the growth of biomass through artificial intervention to fill the protein gap.


    After all, alien protein is also protein. As long as the processing technology can keep up with it, it can completely replace meat products.


    Yang Yuefan did not know how many times pass had proposed his proposal, and strictly prohibited stacking in this direction for exploration, but he had to consider if Xu Yichen''s digestion capacity was far beyond that of normal human beings, whether green protein could be used to replace his consumption of normal protein.


    Of course, this idea is just Yang Yuefan''s idea of decompression. If he had to, he could abandon half of his "frozen meat" to feed the other half...


    thinking of this, Yang Yuefan severely cut his own slap and wrote in his book: "chaos is affecting my mode of thinking. It is chaotic and malicious, but it is corrupt Transformation itself is not achieved overnight. It influences my thinking from the tiny details of my mouth in a subtle way. It makes me feel that this is my idea, not from its guidance. At present, the ideological seal of the early generation is still effectively helping me position myself, and I can still detect the thoughts that should not have appeared. "


    "If my diary is discovered by others, it may become a source of infection, passing on the relevant concepts of chaos to every reader, so psionic power becomes very convenient at this time." Yang Yuefan continued to record: "I can''t help imagining what kind of convenience this power will bring to mankind if psychic power is not affected by the evil gods. Now I am only glad that Xu Yichen is the only one on this ship who will have the opportunity to read this diary in the future."


    "I found a similar psionic wave in Xu Yichen. It may be the new change brought about by his strange gray Knight class, or the change brought by his more eccentric blood." Yang Yuefan dipped the invisible pen in the air with the same invisible ink: "those runes that came from nowhere and flashed with golden light are still floating in front of my eyes, just like a bunch of elves. They are constantly combining and dispersing in front of me. Each combination brings about brand-new changes, which contain different forces. I try to remember, but I do not It''s a great success. Whenever I think about the runes I see, I don''t really remember them. Every rune is blurry, like a wall from meYang Yuefan stopped writing, as if thinking about what he had to record next. Finally, he wrote: "if Xu Yichen is really that variable, I hope these recorded things will help him after my death."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yang Yuefan rubbed out these three words after my death. Although his body condition is deteriorating, he knows that it is more difficult to be killed now than when he is completely healthy. With his increasing spiritual power, he can even monitor the flow of every milliliter of his blood. He can use the power of the spirit to establish a second circulation system and get rid of the carbon base completely The bondage of living things.


    The only thing that can kill him is the power itself, and the evil spirits that control it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The distance from the kisrif border to kelmohan castle is not far away. Two small countries living in the gap between the old world and the kingdom of kisrif have always been under pressure from both sides. At this time, the war between the Europa empire in the southwest and the chaotic demon army was terrified for a long time.


    Fortunately, sir gangze''s face is quite tolerable here. These areas are also long-term cooperation countries of demon hunters. In history, all the difficult problems they encountered were basically to inform kelmohan and wait for the demon hunters to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism.


    The garrison at the border easily let them into the country. Obviously, the local people have great trust in the demon hunters. After confirming that these seleis are friends of gangze Aragon, they don''t even mean to ask more questions.


    a few cases of demon hunters killing dragons have happened here, leaving several commemorative place names, such as they are passing by now The Dragon Valley.


    "Master George of Griffin school once killed a green dragon here. It''s a pity that he also died of serious injuries later. That was the last time in kelmohan''s recorded history that the Dragon appeared in front of the world." Sir gangze explained to his apprentice like a guide: "kelmohan still has two pieces of dragon scales for the best hunters to use..."


    Sir gangze said that he suddenly looked up at his apprentice. The big man more than three meters tall was covered by the black windbreaker "But your" embrace of ashes "is now kelmohan''s best armor. The paladin who teaches the same material as you has recently made a lot of inroads in the Europa line."


    "Private property is not to be lent out." Xu Yichen politely emphasized the ownership of the armor. After all, even if Xu Yichen was eliminated, it would certainly be recycled in the loess area, and could not reach kelmohan.


    The honeymoon period between the new Chinese players and kelmohan is flying fast. One is a strong civilization with a history of thousands of years, which is at its peak. The other is the extraordinary power that has stood for thousands of years, relying on hundreds or even dozens of extraordinary people to walk independently among the countries in the old continent. The process of cooperation between the two sides must be full of friction and even sparks.


    Sir gangze was not used to his apprenticeship. The other party obviously had another adventure after his departure. Now he can''t even see his own. The details and strength of the sailis'' motherland in various details are enough to surprise the whole Kyle Mohan.


    In the history of demon hunters, there has never been such a powerful "opponent". It is not that there is no secular kingdom that wants to recruit demon hunters from kelmohan. However, they did not achieve their goals in the end. However, the seles were different. They entered kelmohan''s defense line from the inside through the coming of chaos.


    Old Kane''s attitude has always been ambiguous. The view of the celestines has greatly moved the legendary demon hunter. Is it important to inherit or survive.


    The world needs demon hunters to gain greater and more strength to fight against chaos. However, the seles show their strength and attitude in a timely manner. Now the problem has been put in front of the demon hunters.


    In the past, demon hunters were just demon hunters, but now they have absorbed the apprentices of the SELIS, first of all, the SELIS, then the demon hunters.


    The two soon lost their interest in continuing to communicate, and Sir gangze was full of worry, while Xu Yichen was thinking about the rune words that the cheap master had shown himself before.


    If the language of rune is so complex that it has been out of the scope of seal skills, can it be mastered by non demon hunters? Is it because of this characteristic that the Academy of Sciences has noticed this technique?


    Sir Gunze stopped at a modest tombstone and placed a small blue flower that only grew in kelmohan.


    Xu Yichen saw the inscription on the tombstone: "George from Kagan solved the shipwreck and killed the local green dragon of cholera. He is a good man."


    In addition to the flowers left by Sir Gunze, there are also several bottles of liquor that have been opened, candles burned, tombstones not covered by weeds nearby. It is obvious that someone will come to take care of the surrounding environment on a regular basis.


    "The villagers and soldiers passing by sometimes help to clean it up, and kelmohan is very grateful to them." Sir Gunze gave a smile: "it''s hard to see such a scene in other areas."


    As soon as Xu Yichen reached out, Ma Chao next to him offered a bag of jade burning knives. Although the value of this thing is not cheap, Ma Chao has long regarded kelmohan''s liquor market as his own bag. Now, there is no need to consider the cost of painting a little favor.


    The green liquor was dumped on the ground by Xu Yichen along the exquisite wine bag, which was like a jade bridge. The volatile characteristics of strong liquor made the strong aroma of liquor spread into the noses of all the people around, making people intoxicated.


    "The dead can''t taste it, so don''t waste it." Sir gangze quickly snatched the wine bag from Xu Yichen''s hand, so fast that Xu Yichen didn''t respond: "maybe George didn''t like drinking before he died."


    This is just a fart. Many demon hunters use dwarf spirits as the base of their potions. Therefore, a demon hunter who can''t drink is equivalent to a demon hunter who can''t beat him. This George has the ability to kill dragons. I''m afraid he can drink quite a lot.But unless he comes out of the grave now, he will not be able to take Sir Gunze.


    Ma Chao thinks that in the future, demon hunters are his best spokesmen. He has a steel sword of Valeria and a jade knife and spirits. People who have seen it say that it is time for him to give the jade sword a name that is more in line with the cultural environment of the old continent.


    Three days later, the party crossed a border line again. Kelmohan''s plateau was visible to the naked eye, and the boulders everywhere concealed fossils of ancient marine life.


    Recently, there are many visitors to kelmohan, including the Gregorian chant team who left quietly before. The local people are used to the ferocious people who come on horseback. Anyway, most of them normally pay for food and accommodation. Occasionally, they encounter a few unreasonable people, and the nearby villagers consider themselves to be unlucky.


    Since the last time a demon hunter defected, causing casualties in many villages and towns at the foot of the mountain. With a heart of atonement, the demon hunters on the mountain have shouldered the public security task of a hundred Li radius, not to mention the vicious wounding incident. Now, the demon hunter even does not let go of the petty thugs who are sneaking around.


    Xu Yichen had just entered the village and town in front of them. Within a minute, two demon hunter apprentices dressed in scale armor surrounded them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    In Yuannan, Vitoria is already a household name for her irritable elder brother. Basically, people who have straggled through the Yuannan front line have heard of this female warrior who is more green than green skin. Her fierce flail skill and her accurate and skillful shield arresting skill make her often defeat ten in the battlefield.


    Vitoria''s power points have reached an exaggerated 23 points, and the legendary level of "slaughter flail" has now gathered together three ferocious attack heads. Each swing as long as it hits will not only cause basic hit damage, but also cause three kinds of elemental attacks with different attributes.


    In addition to a few elite players who can be called number one, Vitoria is like a superman on the battlefield here, and she is known as a hit woman.


    Vitoria has earned some Amazon respect for her personal style, and now has five Amazon warriors serving in her team, two of whom are simply her followers.


    In addition, two Aboriginal soldiers from wangxiangcheng joined her team. A war god priest from Antony harbor had been following the woman warrior, trying to recruit her into a new believer in the God of war.


    All the logistic supplies of Vitoria are in the charge of Xinhua people. Although the female warrior has always been in a state of free movement, she is now carrying the rank of lieutenant of new China. It is not the first time that the new Chinese military has absorbed outsiders. Most of these show a professional attitude worthy of respect.


    But Vitoria is not the same, this woman warrior is completely on her own strength to get the rank of lieutenant.


    The battles between new Chinese players and EU players in the far south are mainly encounter battles in the forest by teams of dozens of people, and large-scale conflicts rarely occur because they are too easy to be covered by the long-range firepower of the other side.


    Both sides have large caliber guns in their rear, and the presence of casters with flying ability is too lethal for ordinary players.


    Of course, this kind of war mode is also in line with the loess region''s positioning of far south. The rear area develops mineral resources, and the front line constantly trains troops in the form of small-scale conflicts, so as to train players to adapt to the world''s extraordinary war mode.


    It''s not so much fun for new players.


    The American players led by Colonel Abraham Duncan were badly welcomed by the new Chinese players on the first day of landing in the far south.


    These U.S. players with no experience in fighting far south are still slowly building large campsites, and the sudden shelling spread around the camp, covering the entire landing site.


    The shelling lasted more than half an hour, and the American people were busy. Almost all the campsites in the daytime were in vain. There were corpses and players who screamed after being injured. However, the attacker''s figure was hidden in the thick branches and leaves of the black forest. The Meidi people didn''t even know whether the attacker was Xinhua or EU.


    It was supposed to last for a month, but by the time the next fleet arrived, a fifth of the medical supplies were consumed. What''s worse, their plans to set up a camp were completely defeated.


    No one knows if there are a pair of malicious eyes waiting to shoot themselves in the forest when they are trying to cut trees and build houses.


    The Americans don''t know that even EU people far away from the West Bank have given up the plan of large-scale camp now, and have their own camp miniaturized and scattered in the black forest. At least the EU people have the support of Ganges players in the West Bank, which is the basis of some local people.


    On the east coast, the medalists are surrounded by scattered new Chinese player teams, ORC warrior tribes, Silvermoon City elves, ayne''er elves, and Aboriginal cities controlled by new China.


    There was little talk of encircling the enemy on all sides. At this time, the Americans were like paratroopers parachuted behind the enemy.


    So when the Americans blew a cold wind on the shore for a night, the next day they were charged with heavy Orc soldiers. The players were scattered on the spot. In addition to more than 200 people killed in the battle, there were still 50 players missing.


    These missing players fled into the black forest and lost their way in the forest. Although they could get in touch with colonel Duncan, they couldn''t go out. They were attacked by spirits and new Chinese players hiding in the dark. In addition to a small number of captives, the last player was killed about eight hours after the attack by the orc warriors.


    Colonel Abraham Duncan was already considering calling for the fleet to take them back. They were demoralized here, no better than being suppressed by the Witch King in the new world.


    From a global perspective, the average rank of the American emperor is almost the lowest. When the new Chinese players play in the loess area, as long as they dare to pull the emperor down, EU people are playing the game of vertical and horizontal, empty handed and white wolf style nation building, and when the maozi split kisriff openly, the Americans and Africans perform the Jedi survival style on their own territory.


    Only one was hunted by the Witch King''s slave hunting team, and the other was living under the army of the dead who were afraid of death.


    The latter is now more or less supported by the new China, which can be regarded as a way out. This time, the United States and the emperor have lost their way. No one in the world, including the traditional ally EU, likes the United States. Their political system and scientific and technological routes are full of mysteries. As long as they are civilized creatures, their natural preference for the United States is reduced by 50%.Of course, what''s more important is that although the fear of death is strong, they don''t interfere too much with the external environment. They seem to be within the limits of certain rules like the ancient Roman Empire. However, the Witch King is different. These super standard casters completely act according to their personal preferences. They go all the way out to blow you up. When they come back to sleep, they all operate normally.


    No one wants to help the U.S. emperor, and the Witch King produced what dirty, in a real sense, can not be provoked.


    Just as Colonel Duncan was preparing to withdraw, they were finally contacted by the forerunner of the American player. The pioneer player avoided the pursuit of green skin and the blockade of Alex. He almost crossed half the distance to see his reinforcements.


    When Colonel Duncan learned the real situation of Yuannan from the pioneers, his heart cooled. According to the forerunner''s description, at present, new China has mastered almost all the valuable areas in Yuannan area. All the cities established by the aborigines are under the protection of new China, and more than half of the aboriginal tribes have chosen to cooperate with new China.


    At present, more than 50000 players from XINHUAXIA and EU have just ended the previous battle and are in a truce. Hundreds of experienced players are rushing to their side from the West Bank. Not only the leader of the leader is missing, but also most of them are under the control of traitors?


    Colonel Duncan felt that he was not the beginning of hell. He was here to deliver food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Salute!" Two new apprentices standing in front of Xu Yichen saluted him straightly, and then they said hello to Sir gangze with a smile. The relationship between the master and the apprentice was very weak, and most of the apprentices and masters had become teachers and friends in the teaching for decades.


    Sir gangze took a look at Xu Yichen: "you see, this is what I am worried about. Demon hunters should be purely fighting for human beings, and you people are too much like soldiers."


    "We represent one fifth of the world''s human beings, sir. Adapt. Instead of pursuing purity, we should now focus on efficiency." Xu Yichen waved his hand and asked the two apprentices to lead the way: "the chaos that demon hunters have eliminated in the past 1000 years by traditional means may not be as much as we have killed at the border in the past three years. Sir, the world is changing too fast. The power of chaos has been increasing, while the power of demon hunters has been shrinking before we appear."


    Sir Gunze felt that he should not argue with his apprentice. The other party was obviously trained. His life experience of more than 200 years obviously could not hold him down. Fortunately, there was an old Kane in the castle who was more than 300 years old.


    "How''s your day, Celine?" At the top of the castle of kelmohan, a girl with blue eyes sits quietly in front of old Kane. She doesn''t say a word to him.


    The white veil covered her skin below her eyes, but some gray and black dead skin could still be seen in the corner. The protruding blood vessels jumped and jumped, reflecting the girl''s uneasy mood.


    "Celine, I have promised you that there is a man who can cure your misfortune, and today this man will arrive at kelmohan castle." Old Kane sighed. He had seen so many such tragedies in his life, and even personally solved the children who had been eroded by chaos. No matter how old he was, these memories were painful and unforgettable.


    "You also said that method might save me or kill me, grandfather Kane. My father didn''t want me?" The girl with blue eyes is much more mature than her peers and asks in a very calm tone.


    "It''s not that your father doesn''t want you anymore. He has something more important to do. It''s about the lives of countless people." Old Kane comforted Celine: "your father''s position makes him have to do these things, because no one can replace him."


    "Since I was born, every time he''s gone is because no one can replace him." Celine dodged old Kane''s hand: "I''m willing to accept that man''s purification, no matter what the result, I''m fed up with the present life!"


    Celine pulled the veil off her face, revealing her ferocious face, mutated flesh and blood, gray and black dead skin, which made her look more like a mummy that had been dried for decades. The deformed and protruding blood vessels formed the symbol of blasphemy on the originally delicate face!


    Old Kane grabbed the veil with the speed that the girl couldn''t respond to and covered the girl''s face again. It was only a moment when she was exposed to the air that the infection area on her face spread upward by several millimeters!


    "Celine, don''t joke about your life. The power of this veil can prevent the poison from corroding you. You are a sensible child. Don''t do it again!" Old Kane carefully adjusted the position of the veil to cover all the rotten places.


    Old Kane sighed. He didn''t know whether everything happened to Celine was a curse to Stannis. Such a serious corruption happened to anyone, even the legendary strong man, should be enough to make people change. However, Celine still maintains the human identity and rationality.


    The chaos evil spirit seems to want to see how a generation of legendary paladins intend to solve their daughter, which nibbles at Celine''s body, but does not affect her soul. Old Kane does not know whether Stannis put Celine here is a kind of escape, but the legendary paladin is obviously ashamed of his daughter.


    If Celine dies like this, I am afraid that the strongest guardian of the old world will become vulnerable in the face of chaos in the future, and Celine will become his permanent weakness.


    Hopefully, Xu Yichen''s blood can completely eradicate the erosion mark on Celine.


    Old Kane, holding Celine''s immature shoulder, stood at the top of the castle and looked down together. On the mountain road in the distance, a human knight was going up the mountain.


    In the battle field of the Europa Empire, Stannis stood in the clouds and looked down on the hellish battlefield below. Human bodies fell to the ground and were covered by chaotic corpses. The chaotic corpses were soaked in the blood of both sides. The earth had lost its former color. The red color of human blood became the main color, dotted with chaotic blood of various colors.


    Players die all the time. Up to now, the number of players killed in one day in the Europa Empire has exceeded 50000, which has caused the panic of EU players. In reality, they are not a country that can fight to the end, let alone in the game world where the government''s control has been seriously reduced?


    Torchwood has to face a new crisis. With the death of a large number of players on the front line, the speed of forming a new reserve team began to decline seriously. Players actively signed up at the beginning, and now it has become a recruitment system, and a large number of players still refuse to serve."Not enough, Europa. If you want to settle in this world, you must keep your blood." The light of Stannis, who did not dare to see the shadow of Stannis from the distance, seemed to come from the light of the world.


    This man has used the blood of dozens of angels to prove his strength. Unless the Lord of dawn gives up his kingdom of God in heaven and comes to the material world, the Church of dawn has no means to embarrass this man.


    Like Stannis, there is another existence hiding behind the clouds. It is a corrupt wizard who believes in the Lord of the devils. He has a bird like head, blue feathers, and, in addition to two arms, a pair of wings covered with bone thorns.


    A twisted Scepter was held by the corrupt wizard and looked at the paladin in the distance with a watchful look: "not enough. They are all false souls. When can I hunt the real soul, I can''t wait!"


    "Soon, soon! The prophecy of Saint treachery will not be wrong, and we will soon reap a great deal of soul Behind the head of the rotten wizard''s bird, there is also a human face: "this is the fruit growing on the tree of destiny. Harvest in turn, sooner or later, there will always be harvest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "What a big man!" Old Kane stood at the gate of the castle and patted Xu Yichen''s arm armor. He was also a big man among human beings. He was more than 1.9 meters in height, but he was still set off like a dwarf in front of Xu Yichen.


    In fact, most of the demon hunters who have survived the grass trials are big men. Even the relatively "Petite" cat hunters are rarely less than 1.8 meters, while the bear school old hunters even grow slowly over a long life span. The tallest bear school hunter in history is even over 2.6 meters tall.


    "Chief Kane, nice to meet you and thank you for your help during this time." Xu Yichen bent down and shook hands with Kane. Without the strong support of the old hunter, I''m afraid the forging process of [war disaster] sword would not be so smooth.


    "I always believe that valerian steel weapon has a soul, it will choose its own master, the moment this weapon is made, I know that its master is destined to be extraordinary." Old Kane took the war sword from Xu Yichen''s hand and looked at it for a while. He didn''t hear the incessant shouting and swearing of fear. He was surprised and asked, "it seems that you get along well with it. It''s not as irritable as before. It''s very good. It created a lot of trouble for me here at the beginning."


    "Dead old man, don''t think that I have forgotten you. I just don''t want to see you in the same way now! Put me down and don''t touch me with your dirty hands Fear''s incompetence and fury immediately responded to old Kane: "sooner or later, I''ll take the army to step down your ruined castle! You damned...


    old Kane gave Xu Yichen the sword of war disaster with a smile on his face. Xu Yichen immediately started 3D stereo around the street swearing like Vixens. He calmly injected a trace of his own blood, and the cry and curse of Hicks disappeared immediately.


    Old Kane''s smile does not change. He grabs the sword from Xu Yichen again: "I can play like this for a whole year."


    In response to the old man''s tricks, Hicks made old Kane laugh.


    Kelmohan castle is not big for the new Chinese players who are used to seeing all kinds of wonders. There are less than 300 people inside and outside. Almost every room in the castle is full of people. Seventy five of the 200 new Chinese apprentices travel outside with teachers of their schools. Many of them have been involved in the war between chaos and EU people.


    Originally, there were 74 official hunters in kelmohan''s generation, but 12 of them have now become traitors. In that incident, nine other hunters died and four hunters disappeared, including the original chief of the wolf school, wesermer.


    Of the remaining 49 hunters, two went on a journey 50 years ago and never returned to kelmohan. The only definite news is that they are not dead and still active in the world. It is said that they may have gone to the new world.


    At present, there are only seventeen hunters living in kelmohan. The rest of them are with their SELIS apprentices. The seventeen old hunters gathered in the hall to Meet Sir Gunze and his mysterious chief apprentice.


    These old hunters have hunted a deer, a bear and a dozen chickens in the mountains to entertain the new guests, and the conscientious chef ceris has begun to deal with the ingredients.


    In the past, the bears were friends of their own school, and the big men of the bear school hunters who did not eat bears had been eating the giant bears nearby. Recently, they had a profound understanding of why bears like to eat honey, because honey and bear''s paws are really delicious in the world.


    When Xu Yichen walked into the hall of kelmohan castle, the old hunters gradually quieted down. On the one hand, they were surprised by Xu Yichen''s height. After all, it is not common for a person to grow more than one meter in a year. On the other hand, they are familiar with the breath of Xu Yichen. It is the breath of a demon hunter who has reached the end of his career ¡£


    This is amazing. When Xu Yichen got rid of his apprenticeship and became an official demon hunter, he caused a sensation in kelmohan. Now, the other party has taken the road of demon hunter from apprentice in a short year, which is even more unexpected to these old hunters.


    It should have been a long time to turn a mortal into a real demon hunter, but it took this man a year or two to accomplish what they had done in a century or two.


    "Congratulations, demon hunter, Xu Yichen." The bear school Hunter closest to Xu Yichen stood up, stroked his chest with one hand, and raised his glass of wine: "for another new member to join us, raise your glass!"


    All the demon hunters on the scene stood up, including old Kane and Sir gangze, who also picked up their own glasses: "to Xu Yichen! To new blood! "


    A dwarf in inlaid armor came to Xu Yichen with a metal wine glass almost half his height, and knocked on his knee: "Hey, big man, this is your wine glass. Don''t lose it. A hunter has a wine glass. You can''t take it out of the hall!"


    Xu Yichen lowered his head and took over the wine cup. At the bottom of the glass, a large wolf head was engraved with a rough painting style, symbolizing his identity as a demon hunter of wolf school. On the side of the glass, Xu Yichen''s name was engraved in traditional Chinese characters.Thank you Xu Yichen watched another dwarf carrying a bucket and pouring ginger liquor into his glass, which was the famous dwarf liquor.


    Other demon hunters are quietly waiting for him. When Xu Yichen raises his glass, all of them are watching in silence as the dwarfs fill the table with barrels one by one, which is the Goblet of those demon hunters who never have a chance to drink together. It is their last legacy in kelmohan.


    "To the dead! To the old blood that no longer flows. "Old Kane took the lead in drinking his own cup.


    All the demon hunters have drunk all the spirits in their cups. Xu Yichen only feels that there is liquid flowing into his stomach, but he can''t taste it. For him, it doesn''t make any difference whether he drinks or drinks gasoline.


    After drinking the wine, Xu Yichen took the cat school amulet [the complaint of the cat] which split in two from his arms and put it on the table. Then he took out the stabbing sword [elegant tearing man], which had been eliminated by him, and put it next to the complaint of the cat: "this is the remains of a fallen apprentice. I have recovered them."


    Old Kane quietly picked up the badge and looked at the elegant Ripper: "Darth Moore, you should have a bright future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    [start first and then change, this time it may be a bit long, too sleepy, can I change the spelling tomorrow ~]


    old Cain once planned to reform the inheritance mode of demon hunters by taking advantage of the storm of defecting hunters, breaking the gap between schools and schools, and making the new generation of demon hunters more potential and more united.


    However, with the intervention of the SELIS, the initiative of the reform was shifted. The diligent and studious Celtic apprentices were eager to learn all the knowledge they could access, whether it was useful to them or not.


    Among the new generation of apprentices, the traditional school division of the demon hunter has been broken. The SELIS apprentices exchange their knowledge and skills with masters from different schools in private, and even hold salon like learning and exchange meetings on a regular basis.


    All this made old Kane feel a little confused. These new apprentices are reshaping kelmohan''s face in their own way. On the one hand, he is worried that these new apprentices are wrong and eventually lead the demon hunters astray. On the other hand, he is even more worried that the new apprentices are right, which represents that they have inherited a thousand years of tradition and insist that they are worthless.


    Those old hunters who only stayed and were mourned on the table were sacrificed meaninglessly.


    In such a tangled mood, Xu Yichen became the youngest demon hunter and got his own wolf school badge. At the same time, he was the only demon hunter in the history of kelmohan who could not match a bottle of magic medicine at this stage, and only had alder Fayin playing.


    [wolf school badge: only those official wolf school demon hunters who have passed the examination are issued. This represents their identity. It is also an item that can help demon hunters to warn of dangers in advance.


    Material: Valeria steel metal


    feature 1: charm + 1


    feature 2: warning: when chaotic creatures appear nearby, the badge will vibrate slightly to remind the owner


    - we are the best]


    this is the attribute of the badge on Xu Yichen''s hand. Although the warning feature is of little use to him, it is better than nothing.


    Xu Yichen''s sensitivity to chaos is much higher than that of a normal demon hunter. If a chaotic demon can hide from his nose, the badge will not help.


    After the reception, old Kane and Sir gangze disappeared into the castle with Xu Yichen.


    "I know what you''re coming for, and I''ll focus on your weaknesses during this period of time." Old Kane''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel: "only learned alder''s seal, Quinn''s seal, and Yakeshi''s seal? I know that there are other schools that have been using the seal technique as an auxiliary means, but the Griffin school has proved the importance of the seal, and I hope you can learn it as hard as learning pierut''s sword. "


    "I''m not going to risk you learning the language of runes until you have mastered all five of the commonly used Frankenstein skills." Old Kane shook his head: "I know that you cypris have always been interested in this set of French seal skills, but it is very dangerous in itself. There is no certain strength that you can''t learn. Now you are barely qualified. The other apprentices are still far behind. Don''t harm them."


    The old Kane, who was mature and mature, saw everything that happened in the castle clearly and said: "I don''t want to hide the language of runes as a secret. Besides gangze, other demon hunters have learned from me, but they basically gave up. No one in Griffin school can master more than two Runes, and the fact is that a single rune, though powerful, is very weak, and the first two most easily mastered runes cannot form an effective language of runes. "


    "If the strength is not enough, what are the good consequences of learning the language of runes?" Xu Yichen first thought about the consequences, because those crazy people in the Academy of Sciences certainly would not pay attention to old Kane''s warning. Scientific officials would rather die in a certain experiment, or they might not study some taboo knowledge.


    "The light becomes a madman, and the heavy one loses his life." Old Kane said seriously, "don''t think I''m joking. The language of runes is no less dangerous than chaos."


    It sounds like a threat to those scientific officers. They are already crazy and they are not afraid to die. Xu Yichen touches his chin and feels that old Kane''s warning may not stop them.


    The stairs in the castle have been widened and raised to adapt to the bear school. However, it is still a little narrow for Xu Yichen. As the three of them went up, old Kane finally said, "an old friend asked me to take care of his daughter. The little girl was infected by a strange kind of Naboo plague. I think your blood may be the most effective solution Medicine may also be the only antidote. "


    Old Kane didn''t ask Xu Yichen whether he would like to donate his blood. Judging from his past habits, the little giant didn''t regard his blood as ammunition, but a kind of renewable resources.


    "How much is needed?" Xu Yichen asked calmly. If he could eradicate chaos with his blood, he would like to lie in the life support cabin and drive his full power to support the front line. Unfortunately, although his blood has achieved remarkable results, it is still a drop in the bucket from the overall situation, which can not change the situation of the war.


    "The more the better, the surest way is to soak her in your blood." As expected, old Kane was not polite and asked for a bath tub directly."I tried to purify a few chaos worshippers with blood in the northern waste soil, and the death rate was nearly half." Xu Yichen told old Kane about the case of the son of Sifeng and asked him to make his own beam.


    The little girl who was hidden by old Kane at the top of the castle has been investigated by the new China intelligence department for a long time. Before that, they sent people secretly to help them solve their problems.


    The legendary strongman like Stannis has gone beyond the limitations of the secular world and has risen to the bottom of the common destiny of mankind. To put it bluntly, his daughter is more than the 50000 players killed in the battle on the front line of Europa today.


    The rotten little Lori is no longer a child, but an anthropomorphic nuclear warhead. If it is not handled properly, the impact will be too great. The morning church has proved this with its own blood.


    "She''s ready, and the time can''t be delayed any more. I''ll take it no matter what the result is." Old Kane nodded and pushed open the door to the room at the top of the castle.


    Behind the door, a Zongfa girl with blue eyes stood quietly looking into the distance, as if not interested in what happened behind her.


    "Celine bellasheen, Stannis''s only girl, has been infected by the narrating plague since childhood, and has never lived a normal day." Old Kane''s words revealed the girl''s scar: "I think if there is a destiny in this world, it''s time to give her a fair return."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    For Xu Yichen, Celine bailaxien is just an innocent trapped by chaos. In reality, hundreds of thousands of innocent people die every year because of the war. If we add the anti chaos battlefield that he does not know, the number may be several times higher.


    It''s meaningless.


    If the world really has a destiny, it will not be selected by chaos and no players will enter. If there is justice, there should be no extraordinary force. This is the biggest injustice to ordinary people.


    If the girl in front of her is not Stannis'' only daughter, she should have died of the plague as early as she was a baby. Even if she survived, she should not be protected by demon hunters. Xu Yichen knows exactly what kind of means her colleagues will choose when dealing with other chaotic infections.


    Sometimes, the hand of a demon hunter is not as clean as the Witch King''s fighting nuns.


    It''s not fair that she''s still alive.


    But these have nothing to do with Xu Yichen. This is essentially a transaction. Xu Yichen uses his own blood to help old Kane get a favor from Stannis, and the language of rune is the reward.


    As a powerful bear hunter came into the room carrying a little pocket bathtub, Celine finally had some reaction.


    She is the daughter of the legendary Paladin Stannis. Since she was a child, she has been burdened with the burden of the belachien family. Everyone who approaches her has their own purpose. She is a child cursed by Nago. Her physical variation is mixed with her father''s aura, making her a monster living in the secular world.


    Those people hated the plague on her, as if it was the original sin she was born with. Those people were also afraid of her father''s prestige and did not dare to ask too much, but all the isolation and exclusion grew up around this lonely girl.


    In addition to her mother''s company, Celine bellasheen had only one Jester''s patched face, whose face was severely burned, in Stonehenge, Stannis. Her only friend was the misshapen half man whose face was burned by malicious arson.


    Patch face will not say, always want to make her laugh, so will make a lot of funny behavior, that is only the two of them know humor.


    It''s a pity that patchface died in Longshi castle. In order to buy time for his father to come back, the brave halfling dressed up as her in her clothes and with a veil played hide and seek with those Temple knights in the castle.


    Until his death, patchface was playing the role of a jester, pretending to be a girl and playing games with people. Unfortunately, those Knights came with swords and swords. What they wanted was blood.


    Red blood.


    In front of Celine, the red blood seemed to be an endless stream, flowing from the giant''s wrist to the bathtub, burning a silver fire around the blood River, like a patched face, constantly changing grimaces, and their own hide and seek.


    If he died like this, maybe my father would be relieved? Celine watched as the giant''s blood gradually covered the bottom of the bathtub.


    That kind of silver flame light is to see in the past, let her have a feeling of burning eyes, can''t look directly, must burn on the body, I''m afraid it will hurt more?


    Did patch face experience this kind of pain before dying? No, before he died, before Celine made a sound, when patched face was not patched face, he felt the pain of being burned with fire.


    Celine took a quiet step forward and stood at the edge of the bathtub. Her already petite body became smaller because of fear. It seemed that there was only a small group. Her father and mother were not around her. Her only friend died in the process of escape. Now standing around her is a group of demon hunters who may kill her at any time.


    Celine suddenly felt that she should not be afraid. Patched face had not made a cry until the moment before she was killed. Although the sword has hit him so many times, she should not be afraid. If this is her own destiny, she should face it calmly.


    The blue eyed girl took a deep breath and stepped into the bathtub. The originally white and delicate toes were covered with scars and cracks due to the plague, and their nails were alienated like blade.


    In the girl''s foot into Xu Yichen''s blood that moment, the silver flame seems to be drenched with a bucket of gasoline, suddenly burst out, enveloping the girl in it.


    Celine screamed and struggled and slipped in the bathtub. Xu Yichen''s blood almost drowned the girl below. Celine''s scream was covered by blood. The bathtub was filled with red blood, and the flaming silver flame was burning on it. The surrounding demon hunters seemed to be making magic medicine. They were ferocious and terrifying.


    Far above the European battlefield, the legendary Paladin Stannis turned his head and looked in the direction of kelmohan. His cold and merciless eyes showed a trace of softness.


    "There is enough blood left by human beings today. Let''s call it a day." Stannis murmured a word on the cloud, waved his hand and created a holy light that can be called the vast, pure power of the light, just like the Lord of dawn, directly vaporized hundreds of thousands of chaotic demons on the battlefield.


    The villain, who was in charge of balancing Stannis in the distance, stretched out his deformed finger and calculated it. He said to himself in some doubts: "what happened to the unexpected things of the holy traitor?"Celine felt as if she was melting like a candle in the blood bath. There were countless pictures that could not be seen clearly before her eyes. The ship was so huge that she couldn''t speak. The black sea was dotted with shining stars. She looked down and saw that her arm had no skin, only the shining bones, as if forged from metal.


    There are corpses everywhere, some of them are human, some are just like themselves, only metal skeleton, the giant ship in the sky is crashing down, as if the sky sinking.


    Countless monsters emerge out of nothing, emerge from a series of cracks that do not know where to appear, and rush to those who still attack and resist. Those humans holding luminous sticks are killed without resistance.


    When she looked up in the other direction, she saw the moon.


    The blood red moon is staring at this small world with an evil smile, as if laughing at their ridiculous and insignificant resistance.


    No!


    Celine felt unprecedented panic, instinct told her that if she was seen by the moon, bad things would happen!


    A pair of big hands suddenly grabbed Celine''s shoulder, Celine only felt dizzy, her eyes were still red, but the environment has changed back to the previous bedroom, vertigo is only the sequela of long-term hypoxia.


    Celine saw her green fingers and suddenly realized she was alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    When the height of only one meter of Celine was pulled out of the bathtub by Xu Yichen, Celine''s consciousness had not yet fully recovered from the illusion: "this machine number 646c0-748x, the implementation task - the redemption of civilization, stage error! Execute task time cycle capsule, phase error! The 2527th restart... "


    Celine suddenly convulsed in Xu Yichen''s hand and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Old Kane slapped Celine''s back with a quick hand and eyes, and the little girl vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then she slowly woke up.


    Old Kane, with a faint Dharma seal in his hand, asked Xu Yichen, "what do you think she is now?" And


    If only from the appearance of Celine, she has completely recovered to normal, the skin outside the dress has completely recovered to the state that a human girl should have, the once ferocious gray black dead skin on her face has completely disappeared, and the delicate skin is extremely pale under the support of blood.


    But what Celine said just now made the two Aboriginal demon hunters confused. They looked at Xu Yichen at the same time.


    "She''s fully recovered. She''s a 100 percent healthy human girl, probably a little malnourished, below standard weight." Xu Yichen''s face did not change the answer, at the same time put the girl carefully on the floor: "it''s best to prepare milk and easy to digest food for her."


    "What does she mean by that?" Old Kane''s eyes twinkled with the sophistication of time precipitation. Although Xu Yichen concealed his expression well, his pupil shrank when Celine opened his mouth to say a series of words that people could not understand.


    It proved that he not only understood Celine, but also knew more.


    "I can''t understand what she said, maybe it''s just from chaos." Xu Yichen stood up straight. Though his muscles were not tight, he was ready to work at any time.


    He has firmly memorized the number mentioned by Celine. This number is generally used for intelligent equipment units. Although the numbering methods of different countries are not unified, he just knows that this two-stage numbering method is commonly used by EU people.


    As for what kind of civilization redemption mission, time capsule task, can be understood literally.


    Celine inadvertently said that the export of information is obviously quite valuable. Xu Yichen must ensure that Xinhua Xia is aware of these information, or take the second place, any human regime can.


    Xu Yichen''s body language can be understood by two demon hunters. Sir gangze''s eyes are complicated and seems to be looking at a rebellious child.


    But old Kane said, "it may be nonsense, but it will always mean something. We will always find out in the future. Now give the poor girl some space to breathe fresh air."


    Xu Yichen, who occupies the most space in the room and can consume the fresh air, understands that old Kane is seeing off the guests. Obviously, the other party wants to talk with Celine alone and try to get more information. He can only walk out of the room consciously.


    A hidden in the game is the origin of the EU intelligence unit? Is this just an example, or are all the aborigines in the game played by intelligent equipment units?


    Xu Yichen only felt that his strong double heart system was accelerating the heartbeat, and the sound of blood surging and flowing echoed in his ears.


    "The rescue mission of civilization failed... The time capsule mission failed... The 2527th restart..."


    Celine''s words were repeated in Xu Yichen''s ears. He seemed to be able to see the history and truth hidden behind it, which was being unfolded in front of him.


    Xu Yichen directly contacted Ma Chao: "let your superior contact me, the confidentiality level is not lower than my own person in charge."


    Ma Chao, who was bragging with the demon hunters in the castle, was stunned and showed a wry smile: "do you see that? When did it start? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, time is urgent, give you three minutes, the security level of the whole communication chain must be higher than class a a A." Xu Yichen stood silent at the door of the room, sending messages while trying to listen to the voice of the room.


    He knew, of course, that it was impossible to eavesdrop on the chief corner of the Griffin school. Even Sir Gonzalez could play with Quinn''s seal, not to mention the old Kane who understood the language of Rune?


    As for Ma Chao''s doubts, Xu Yichen was not bothered to answer. From the first day he contacted him, Xu knew that he was either from the intelligence department or from the relevant departments.


    How high is his secret level? Xu Yichen is very clear. How much money can an active player get to bribe the officer who manages his dormitory? Half a republic?


    Although Ma Chao has been trying to play himself as a player struggling for business, he pays too much attention to himself.


    In less than three minutes, a player apprentice suddenly appeared in the corner and said hello to himself from a distance and added friends.


    "You can send information. The security level of the whole communication chain is not lower than A-level A. It takes 15 minutes to be completely ready. This is the limit we can do." The player apprentice leaves the top of the castle in a hurry and sends a message to Xu Yichen.In this era when individual players must be used as communication nodes, a class a communication chain from kelmohan to the Loess Area in 15 minutes can only be attributed to the profound details of the loess area.


    "Celine bellasheen, the daughter of Stannis barasheen, was found to be a unit of intellectual equipment, unit number 646c0-748x." Xu Yichen quickly edited the message: "in the emergency just now, the unit fell into restart and sent out the following message - execution task - redemption of civilization, stage error! Execute task time cycle capsule, phase error! 2527th restart. Please send the message word for word to the person in charge of the relevant department, and the other party will judge the hidden content behind the message. "


    "Yes." The player replied in a hurry: "before the message is sent, I''ll check with you every three minutes about each other''s status. If I don''t contact you on time, you must make sure you survive until the next time someone gets in touch with you."


    "Yes." As a recognized high combat effectiveness role, Xu Yichen naturally took on the task. Although he didn''t think there would be any accident in kelmohan castle, old Kane didn''t seem to have any plans to turn his face over.


    But there are always accidents. The whole world has never shown mercy to human beings since it was invaded by chaos.


    The door of chaos, which had been sealed by old Kane with the language of rune, suddenly expanded in a big circle. The ancient oath, the language of rune, gradually appeared cracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    In the room, old Kane put Celine on the bed and gently woke her up: "Celine, are you OK, how are you feeling now?"


    The blood on Celine''s face has been wiped clean by old Kane. At this time, she touched her skin with her fingers in disbelief. The curse that plagued her life has disappeared?


    Is that what it feels like to be healthy? Celine is constantly moving her body. It seems that she can''t believe that she can lift her arms and bend her fingers without pain. All these movements are so free and easy, without the pain of pulling a hair and moving the whole body in the past.


    "I''m fine. I''ve never been better." Celine looks at old Kane, tears can''t help falling down, she remembered patch face before and herself said a word, people should be free to fly like birds, like deer run.


    "Remember how you felt?" Old Kane asked kindly, "do you see anything? Do you remember what you said just now


    What you said? Celine shook her head. She didn''t remember what she said, but she did see a lot of things.


    "It seems that I saw a big ship, rushing to the ground from the Black Sea, with flames all over the sky, corpses everywhere, many people who look like soldiers with shining sticks, and invisible enemies are killing them." Celine carefully recalled the scene she saw in the illusion: "I also saw that my own hands were only skeleton, like a metal skeleton..."


    Celine bit her nails and tried to remember that she had long wanted to do so. Other girls like to think while biting their nails!


    The smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth made old Kane smile. She seemed to have recovered completely.


    "I remember!" Celine suddenly thought of the last moon she saw. In her fear, she bit off her middle finger nail: "I saw the moon! Red moon! The moon has eyes and a mouth full of fangs, and it smiles at me


    Celine said more and more excited, the whole person fell into hysteria, as if frightened by the memory of the picture, old Kane stretched out his hand to touch her, the poor girl suddenly fell into a coma, only the blood on her fingers and the slightly tilted corners of her mouth proved that the girl was still in a bad dream.


    "Our Celtic apprentices clearly understood what Celine was saying, which might have involved the alien world." Old Kane pondered: "Celine just mentioned the red moon. What do you think?"


    "Chaos." Sir Gunze replied positively: "what Celine said may be the last war of resistance in that world. If even the moon is completely alienated, the world must be destroyed, which can explain the origin of those alien people."


    Old Kane shook his head. Maybe gangze was right, but there must be something else. Is that strange number referring to Celine? Celine''s father was the most powerful paladin in the old world. He was born. No one could replace his daughter under his eyes, even the gods could not.


    And what does the 2527 restart represent? Old Kane only speculated a little, and felt a chill behind his back and a splitting headache.


    Unable to understand, explain, or accept.


    Civilization redemption, time capsule, old Kane''s wrinkles have deepened a lot, his straight back also collapsed, like a real old man piled on the chair to think.


    Then the whole castle of kelmohan suddenly shook.


    "No, it''s the door of chaos!" Old Kane suddenly stood up with his eyes shining. His fatigue disappeared in an instant. He said to gangze: "gather all the regular hunters and let the apprentices and guests take refuge in the basement. They are not allowed to fight!"


    After that, old Kane pulled out his accessories and flipped out of the window. With one hand on the windowsill, the man called out: "take Celine too!"


    Kelmohan castle is not very big, but the highest room is nearly 40 meters high. Old Kane jumps straight down. When he lands, the golden Quinn shield disappears, leaving a hemispherical pit on the ground.


    The gate of chaos, which stands in the square of kelmohan castle, was visited by Xu Yichen and his party a few hours ago. At this time, it is expanding like a balloon. The language of Rune - Ancient oath forms a dark gold shield shaped border, which is constantly disintegrating.


    Old Kane is holding a sword in one hand and constantly sketching runes in the air with the other hand, mending the ancient oath. Behind him, more than 20 armed demon hunters have all stood in the square.


    "The power of the other side is very strong. My seal can last for more than ten seconds. Everyone, it seems that kelmohan needs another killing to get rid of the stain brought by the traitor!" Old Kane said with an angry, bearded smile, and the blue veins on his neck burst out.


    "Then kill me Another Griffin school demon hunter started to arrange Arden printing behind old Kane with a smile. This kind of seal can slow down the movement of monsters within a certain range, so that the demon hunters have more time to complete the killing. It is very practical for both attack and defense.


    Not every demon hunter can master this high-level seal. Most hunters can only use it as a trap, and its area is not large.The Griffin master almost expanded the area of Arden''s seal to half of the square. The fluorescence from the seal made the square look sacred.


    Sir Gunze drew out his sword, played a sword flower, covered his hands, and stood in front of Kane, intending to act as his shield.


    However, the devil shot me more than two times on his chest


    They are more used to fighting on their own rather than gathering together like soldiers. Most of the magic hunters are proficient in pierut swordsmanship, and when they are together, they will influence each other.


    But this does not affect their morale in the face of chaos. Almost every one of these people is the best chaos hunter. There are more than a thousand chaos demons on each hand. The life of worshippers and killing chaos is more natural for them than breathing.


    Xu Yichen strode from the back to the front, pushing away the bear school Hunter standing in front of old Kane. He looked down at the old hunter who only reached his chest. He clapped the heavy metal shield more than two meters high on his hand. He smashed the shield into the ground and turned it into a metal wall. He reached for the other party to roll.


    With a broadsword in his hand as a defense weapon, the bear school boss immediately went away without saying a word, and the defense had to be professional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Language of runes - the shield image formed by the ancient oath expanded and then contracted again and again for more than ten times. After seeing a group of new Chinese players, they suffered from toothache. Finally, under the constant impact from the other side of the gate, the language of Rune finally became unbearable and broke into brilliant light.


    The situation was twice as bad as the old Kane thought. Xu Yichen didn''t even see what the chaotic evil spirits from the chaos door looked like, or could not be distinguished at all. The chaotic evil spirits rushing out from the other side of the door looked like a black train, which instantly filled a small square.


    The yadenfa seal array, which was set in advance, made those chaotic demons who rushed to the front like flying insects flying into a soap bubble. They solidified there directly, and there was no space for them to move slowly. They were trampled on by the companions at the back.


    A demon hunter in special armor releases two fire dragons in his hands, which is a high-level use of igny''s seal. The blazing fire instantly ignites the range of 120 degrees in front of him.


    Xu Yichen felt as if a van had hit the shield directly. The whole person was pushed backward by the impact force, almost touching the corner of old Kane''s clothes.


    The language of runes was smashed by force, which was also a heavy blow to old Kane. Although he was holding on at this time, he was pale and looked a bit old.


    Sir Gunze dragged old Kane and escorted him to the interior of the castle. The apprentices of Cyrus, who should have been hiding in the basement, gathered at the gate of the castle and looked out.


    The chief of the wolf school knew that these people were not recruits. Although they gathered together, they were orderly and disorderly. They blocked all the routes that could enter the castle. All the commanding heights of the square could be attacked. Some people at the window took the lead in standing and pouring out their firepower with various long-range weapons.


    What''s more, they are too calm and have a little tacit understanding. Compared with them, the more powerful demon hunters in the square look more like recruits. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the demon hunters have entered the personal combat state they are familiar with. If it wasn''t for the chaotic demons whose apprentices are afraid of missing fish, they will all rush into the castle now.


    Sir Gunther said nothing more about keeping the apprentices in the basement. The plans were for those who grew up in kelmohan and never went out to kill people before the age of 16. These are the soldiers.


    At the top of the castle, the Sword Fairy Li Xiao and his logistics team climbed from the window to the top of the castle. They originally intended to make a hole in the ceiling, but kelmohan was almost a magic fortress. Their blasting did not blow through the roof, but was almost killed by the emergency magic of counterattack.


    Fortunately, they are finally in place. The rockets that were originally intended for Li Xiao to strike at an ultra long distance were taken out by two engineers as direct fire, and they were launched directly from the top of the castle. Li Xiao kept calculating the angle of direct fire that could cause the greatest damage. Several people cooperated with each other to plow the chaotic demons in the square from left to right and from right to left Again.


    The experience value of skyrocketing let a few people happy crooked mouth.


    The players selected from the loess area to participate in the glory war soul competition are all the players with the most outstanding strength. In this world, the outstanding strength represents the money. In terms of the fear of insufficient firepower of Xinhua people, when they go out, they don''t take a few tons of explosives with them, and they have no idea what to eat or drink.


    Before Xu Yichen''s shield was pulled out, hundreds of ignited bombs were thrown not far from the door of chaos.


    That scene, like... Train derailment, from a distance, it looks like a stone smashing a cesspool, splashing a layer of corpse waves.


    The almost buried demon hunters in the square were all ashen. Xu Yichen was good. He was tall and had obvious targets. Explosives were thrown away from him, while other demon hunters were not so obvious.


    What''s worse, few demon hunters like to wear colorful armor. Most of them are black gray and brown, which is quite difficult to identify when surrounded by a dark and chaotic demon.


    New Chinese players feel that their bombs should not be blown to death. This group of experts with an average level of 15 or above directly throw them open, regardless of the nature of the game.


    The bear school hunter who took the initiative to act as a shield and was pushed away by Xu Yichen fell from the sky and directly hit Xu Yichen''s feet. The other side''s face showed a simple and honest bitter smile, and then rolled up flexibly. He once again rushed into the waves of chaos and evil spirits, smashing many enemies all the way.


    At this time, a light yellow energy shield rose from outside kelmohan, isolating the whole castle. No chaotic evil spirits could escape from the castle and harm the aborigines at the foot of the mountain.


    For demon hunters, one of those tragedies was enough.


    [disaster of war] the spirit of the sword in the big sword said nothing, as if he had been isolated. Xu Yichen was not surprised because the enemies that came in also included bloodletting people who believed in the God of blood. It was completely understandable that he kept silent at the right time.


    However, this does not prevent Xu Yichen from running around with his unique chain saw weapon. The super large size brought by the gray knight has brought considerable advantages in fighting against chaos. The bloodletting man who used to be able to find a lot of trouble for Xu Yichen is now standing up as high as him and stabbed to death with one sword. There is no need to use the inertia chopping of pierut sword, which is very convenient.The miscellaneous fish whose physique is not as good as the bloodletting man is more relaxed. Every time [peace messenger] shoots, he can open a blood path in the flesh sea bone forest, and Xu Yichen''s every move can cause damage!


    At the same time, in kelmohan castle, the apprentices of Cyrus had organized a commando team of up to 80 people. A large number of full-length armor and weapons that did not belong to kelmohan were equipped. Under the command of several players who revealed their officers'' identities, they rushed out of the main gate in the bitter smile of Sir gangze, and braved the tide of chaos and evil spirits, the absolute safety zone at the door was directed to the front door It''s expanded by 30 meters!


    Several demon hunters took the opportunity to kill out of the encirclement, and gathered their strength here. The "snipers" at the top of the castle saw the plight of many demon hunters. The quality of the chaos demons emerging this time was not high, but the number was huge. Several evil hunters who were not good at fighting were squeezed into the space to raise their hands and swing their swords!


    On the other side, a large number of chaotic demons with suction cups and spines are climbing up the outer wall of kelmohan castle. Although there is constant thunder like brilliance sweeping along the outer wall, they still tread on the corpses of their companions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    [in this chapter, it will be changed after a while ~]


    sword immortal Li Xiao was the first person to find out this problem. A large number of chaotic demons blocked by the protection magic moved around the castle of kelmohan and climbed up along the back of the castle. The magic crystal stone, which maintains the wall defense magic, only lasted for less than three minutes and was exhausted of energy.


    The corpses piled up on the other side of the castle prove that the protective array is excellent. But this time, the chaotic demons are obviously prepared. Now the square is full of cannon fodder, and the number of really powerful enemies is very small.


    An apprentice player holding a bow and arrow was forced to be desperate at the top of the castle. He jumped from the castle with his teeth clenched. He didn''t have all kinds of ways to slow down like old Kane. The former crazy warrior player planned to fight hard by his constitution.


    Unfortunately, he hit a prominent stone carving on the way, and with the splashing of the gravel, he could not die any more.


    Li Xiao has taken off temporarily. Two interesting Logistics Engineers, one left and one right, are hanging on the two sides of Li Xiao''s flying sword. They let the two swords fly sideways and plunge into the crowd of chaotic demons with falling speed.


    Fortunately, the two demon hunters nearby had noticed them for a long time and jointly opened up an empty field with alder''s seal. At this time, the demon hunters had gradually shrunk into a team of two or three to kill the enemy back to back.


    Only Xu Yichen, relying on his own master and sword armour, has been fighting against the evil tide and killed less than 50 meters from the gate of chaos!


    At this time, old Kane recovered a little. Standing on the platform on the second floor, he danced wildly in the air with his hands. After a few minutes of hard work, a dark golden light suddenly hit Xu Yichen from behind.


    A brand new rune attribute appears on the war sword -


    [language of Rune glory: weapon gains 160% of damage, 9 points of absolute damage (regardless of defense, regardless of any irregular state), 25% chance to double hit, skill strength + 1, and each attack restores the user''s medium strength physical strength Weak energy consumption, enhance user''s strength attribute by 3 points, and enhance user''s mental stability by 1 point. ¡¿


    compared with the [language of Rune - Steel], the group of [language of Rune - glory] is composed of five runes. In terms of complexity and reinforcement, we don''t know how many times more than [language of Rune - Steel]!


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had been injected with enough fighting stimulants. His sense of strength on his arm was almost obvious. He originally intended to behead the bleeding man in front of him. As a result, he was caught off guard and split the opponent in half from head to head!


    The silver [pure fire] was originally covered up by the chaos demons in the evil tide, and it was almost invisible. Now I wonder who threw a flash bomb in the dark. With Xu Yichen as the center, all the five meters around were trapped in a sea of fire, and a large number of chaotic demons fell down one after another.


    Xu Yichen raised his hand and released an alder seal. He played a shockwave effect in the chaos and created a 10 meter long channel in front of him. Although the channel was immediately filled by other enemies, these small characters obviously couldn''t stop the strengthened grey riders.


    He ran over like a tank.


    At last, the chaos devil, who was deployed behind the chaos gate, couldn''t help it. Two huge palms, three or four meters wide, stretched out from the other side of the chaos gate and held the edge of the door. One of them made a force to open the door of chaos, and a huge and ferocious head sighed from inside: "kelmohan? Here I am


    I''m afraid that if Kane''s face doesn''t change, it''s his own body.


    "Stop it!" Old Kane called out to all the demon Hunters: "the fall of Mara, the God of hunting, has something to do with it!"


    This is a chaotic devil who can threaten the gods. Like the gods, it is almost impossible to put their own noumenon into this world, but who can tell the truth about chaos? The gods didn''t do that because the gains outweighed the losses. The irascible old devil obviously didn''t have that idea. It was clear that he wanted to drill in to support himself!


    Xu Yichen suddenly looked back at a new Chinese player in the rear. The opponent was the one who was responsible for carrying the token of the twelve golden men of suwu. If the twelve golden men of suwu were to attack directly, it would be a good time for the opponent to move.


    The player shook his head with a cold face. Suwujinren 12 needs at least two or three rounds of recharging to deal a fatal blow to this level of demons. In time, based on the mobilization ability of new China, this charging process is also calculated in an hour. At that time, I''m afraid the whole kelmohan can''t find a complete brick.


    When Huang Laoxie swept the old continent, it was supported by the whole military. It was a large-scale demonstration. 200000 casters did nothing. They set up camp near the base every day to ensure that they were fully charged.


    Now, the twelve golden men of suwu have just completed a strike in kisriff and are carrying out routine maintenance. From the start of operation to the operation, the 24-hour countdown is not very rich.


    Xu Yichen did not continue to expect, directly launched a charge on the door of chaos, gray Knight''s huge size and heavy armor, directly created a bloody road in the tide of evil.Xu Yichen took out a super heavy metal throwing spear with a length of more than 2.5 meters from the storage bag, and threw the heavy metal throwing spear out with the speed of charge.


    At this time, his power has reached the limit of extraordinary power with the addition of the language of runes, and his heavy spear is nailed to the forehead of the chaotic demon with a frightening roar.


    Xu Yichen throws a spear in one hand and holds the [war disaster] sword tightly in the other hand. The language of rune is a state, and a certain equipment is bound in time, but the main role is still human.


    What he needs is a 9-point absolute damage attribute!


    The heavy spear will pierce the opponent''s skin, which is the effect of absolute damage. A common spear with a cost of no more than 10 gold coins can effectively damage a chaotic demon who can resist the gods!


    The damage is more than that. How can the throwing spear produced by the Loess Academy of Sciences be just a spear?


    With an explosion, chaos big devil was blasted ashen face, a black spot the size of a human palm appeared on his forehead.


    Xu Yichen did not wait for the other side to make a response, throwing constantly in his hands. He threw a spear like a 12 shot explosion and flew over like water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The big devil behind the door of chaos had just appeared and was covered with people''s face. He roared angrily. The chaotic soldiers who covered the whole square exploded into a pool of mud. Xu Yichen''s nearest mind was blank. The high-frequency noise far beyond his hearing almost destroyed his brain.


    The heavy armor was covered with tiny cracks. With Xu Yichen''s unconscious action, one third of the demon hunters fighting in the square fell to the ground, and they were dragged to the castle by their moving companions.


    Half of the apprentice players who had been out of the castle and set up a safe area on the square were killed instantly, and less than 40 of them were bleeding and unconscious.


    Kelmohan castle, as a magic castle that has been standing for thousands of years, has all kinds of protective magic. However, it also suffered heavy losses in this acoustic attack. Half of the castles were cracked and all the glass products were broken. Fortunately, the players and aborigines hiding in the castle were able to save their lives without much damage.


    The chaos demon itself is not intact, because the energy output exceeds the world limit, the whole head explodes, and the two arms holding the door of chaos are only left with bones and fascia, but they are still forced there.


    Then, with a blood flower growing from the bloody broken neck, the big devil''s head is rapidly regenerating.


    Xu Yichen is like a sculpture, rigid less than 10 meters away from the door of chaos. The outer layer of metal armor peels off, leaving only a small part hanging on his body.


    His seven orifices were bleeding, his eardrum was torn, and his lens was mixed with white. If he listened carefully, his two strong hearts stopped beating.


    At that moment, Xu Yichen only felt that he was dead.


    However, in the depth of consciousness, when Xu Yichen was gradually approaching his death, the shadow of the Supreme Master of the grey Knight suddenly appeared, and a huge palm with iron gloves slapped him in the face: "you have betrayed the emperor''s trust!"


    Well, Xu Yichen is not sure whether it is the awakening consciousness that the inheritance of the grey Knight will appear when it comes to the judgment of death, or whether he thinks too much about the existence of the gray knight, which leads to the illusion. In short, under the influence of "higher regeneration", he has survived again.


    Poop!


    Poop! Poop!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The two hearts seemed to be the engine again, and Xu Yichen staggered on and on. Although he did not know whether the weapon in his hand could cause damage to the other party, it was better than doing nothing!


    "It''s stronger than the chaos gate can bear. Now that gate is fragile, and destroying it is our only chance." As a legendary old hunter of Griffin school, all kinds of seal skills are comparable to the power of higher magic in his hands.


    With the action of old Kane, the Phoenix flies like an arrow to the door of chaos. Its wings pass through the head of chaos demon, leaving a scorched black mark. However, the body goes straight through the door of chaos like a layer of smoke.


    "The gate of chaos is now between reality and subspace, and cannot be attacked by conventional means, but you are different, young black wolf master, release your power." Old Kane seemed to have foreseen this situation for a long time, and skillfully commanded the Phoenix to restrain the chaos demon which had not been recovered.


    I''ll release you, ghost? Standing under the door of chaos which is more than ten meters high, Xu Yichen looks at the big devil who must be bigger than the door of chaos in despair. His head is bigger than his own before. For the first time, he feels that his sword is not a heavy weapon in a strict sense.


    What he needs is a nuclear bomb, a disintegrator, a annihilator.


    [disaster of war] the sword spirit inside the big sword is silent now. Xu Yichen, who pretends to be dead, thinks that it was shaken to death by the sound wave attack. Although Xu Yichen has pulled the trigger on the handle to the bottom, the chain saw sword still has no response.


    Well, Xu Yichen silently wiped his palm on the sawtooth, hung the sword back to his waist, wiped his hands on each other, smeared the blood evenly, and punched on the door of chaos!


    When his fist touched the black flocculent which made up the door of chaos, Xu Yichen felt the resistance!


    The silver [pure fire] burns slowly and firmly in the black flocs, just like lighting a pile of wet wood.


    Xu Yichen looked up at the chaos gate which was more than ten meters high, and then looked back at old Kane. He saw that the other side gave him a hard look and gave him a bitter smile. He felt that he could not purify the gate even if he had drained his blood today.


    However, things still have to be done. Before the other party''s head grows out, there is not much time left for Xu Yichen.


    He stood where he was, like a pile driver, waving his arms, punching the door of chaos with one punch, as if nothing in the world could stop him.


    In the bottom chamber of the castle, Celine bellasheen stepped on a fat cat and looked out through the narrow observation opening with her feet. "They''re fighting so hard. I''m a little worried."The kitten Knight pachuli''s ears were clasped tightly on her head, and her face was anxious and embarrassed to urge: "who won? There seems to be a lot of silence up there. What''s the result? Say it


    The big cat gasped and slapped the kitten Knight down. He was very dissatisfied with patchouli''s letting a human girl stand on him.


    "I don''t know. I saw a giant beating at the door that spits monsters!" Celine lightly from the cat jumped down: "you see, I''m a bit unable to stand."


    The kitten Knight exposed his back to the human friend he had just met, and began to watch with interest. After all, when they were in the occupied area, they were always chased by chaotic demons. Now the geomancy turns around, and she is very excited to see these evil spirits being surrounded in the factory.


    Celine found a corner to sit down, the original petite body seems more insignificant.


    If someone can squat down and see Celine''s eyes, they will find that the other party''s eyes are emitting a light green light, as if there are countless data passing through it.


    "Found anti chaotic energy, weak energy intensity, suggest, try to contact, reduce the direct impact." Celine said in an almost inaudible voice, then the flash in her eyes suddenly went out, and the last sentence was: "the disguised personality is about to collapse, and the machine is going to sleep."


    The cat looked at Celine suspiciously and wriggled uneasily. The kitten Knight whipped the cat with his tail. The cat called wrongly and fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    The Europa were given a rare chance to breathe. The sudden attack of the legendary Paladin Stannis prevented the chaos army from attacking again for a whole day, which enabled the EU to mobilize a large number of reserve personnel to enrich the front line.


    Ridiculous to say, this time, the EU government is showing that the world pays out its own money to subsidize the players participating in the war, so that it can mobilize enough troops. Based on the time flow rate of the game world and the real world, the daily income of participating in the war in the game has already been the average daily income of a middle-class family, which is undoubtedly a quite attractive thing for many EU players ¡£


    Of course, in the financial market, the EU''s currency depreciates sharply again. However, based on the market size, this depreciation has not been fed back to the specific life. For the current EU people, as long as it is not a poison that will die immediately, they don''t care how much they drink.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the front line of the European empire retreated backward at the speed of about 10 kilometers a day. Sometimes players who built fortifications in the rear did not have time to retreat, so they could only turn from workers to soldiers to participate in the battle on the front line.


    However, in any case, the European empire did still maintain the front line outside its own border line, which made many countries that had previously had misgivings about the new empire of Europa to withdraw their caution.


    The bloody battle between the Europa and the chaos demon army proves that they are not a grassroots group which has been established in a hurry. Its mobilization ability, logistics mobilization ability and the political power of the army have been shown in the process of the war.


    What''s more, through this war, the European empire has become the vanguard of anti chaos in the old continent. Many countries that have survived behind it will no longer be held responsible for its occupation of territory. Instead, they have actively mobilized a large number of materials and even personnel to the European territory to support their war.


    Coincidentally, the sudden rise of the Principality of Salem at that time was also because its existence blocked the ancient Roman Empire in the West. Now the Europa Empire also plays a similar role.


    "Our losses are too great. The strength of the chaotic forces in the world has exceeded the expected strength by 67%. The idiots in the data analysis department should all be hanged on the gate." "The weariness of the players is rising, and by yesterday more than half a million players have chosen to leave," roared his majesty Reinhardt


    "One tenth of them are active servicemen! Twelve generals, more than 500 officers! These generals are the scum of the EU people... No sense of honor! Call yourself a general, but only a fool who has been in the Military Academy for several years! Where did they learn how to eat with knives and forks? " His majesty Reinhardt''s saliva gushed, and the ministers had to turn their faces to prevent suffocation: "for many years, our army has not won a battle! I''ve been pulling my hind legs! I should have executed all the officers who failed, just like the Americans


    Well, one of them must be your son, general Heinrich, a minister thinking in his heart, and at the same time, let his head lower deeper to prevent his eyes from betraying his real ideas.


    Recently, people are under a lot of pressure. The dimensionality reduction plan is like a rope that holds all the throats, and it is tightening every second. Although the whole EU senior management has agreed to this plan, they give up their lives in reality and become an "indigenous people" from now on?


    For such a radical plan, even those who most support it have to admit that since they know the whole picture of the plan, they haven''t had a good night''s sleep. They are suffering from half dream and half waking every day, and they will be awakened by a little movement.


    The torch wood organization is responsible for the promotion of the whole plan. They have become the most staunch supporters of the dimension reduction plan who should have stood on the front line of anti chaos. These anti chaos personnel have made up their minds and no longer want to remind them to live in fear every day. They would rather grow land in the play world than continue to suffer in the real world.


    As the dimensionality reduction project approaches, the information that has been continuously disclosed has also silenced the voice of every person who tries to put forward different opinions. The data and records like horror stories can make a steel man limp and be carried out in the reference room.


    Although Katherine''s activity space has become larger and her security environment has improved a lot, she has not made much progress on the road of banning the dimension reduction program.


    Despite the support of new China, Katherine could not fight against the organization of the scale of Torchwood alone. The government officials and military officers who met with her last time disappeared less than four hours after they left the meeting place. None of them survived the accident.


    Even the Torchwood official with a mask to hide his identity was not spared. He just had time to call Catherine before he died. However, the call changed everything.


    "Katherine, I''m dying. The radar of my house shows that an aircraft passed by 20 seconds ago. It must be the arrival faction who started it. My next words are very important. We have always suspected the cause of the dimension reduction faction, but we can''t find out. Their biggest doubt is that they are too firm and United. We are Torchwood, and we are faced with numerous choices every day They have been confused more than once, but as a faction that advocates negative response to the end of the world, they are a bit too active and active. "The phone said here, Catherine had heard a faint gunshot on the phone, and it was obvious that there was a firefight nearby.


    "My guess is that the dimension reduction faction has been corrupted. The dimension reduction plan itself is another conspiracy led by chaos and evil spirits. But they are too deep to hide. There are too many of them. I will never doubt that my old friends are on the side. If they are all corrupted, the existence of Torchwood is a joke. I don''t have a chance to witness this tragedy. Catherine, you are the most powerful person I have ever met. I''ll leave the responsibility to you. Goodbye


    When the phone beeped, which represented a broken line, Catherine did not waste time mourning the death of an acquaintance, but immediately contacted the relevant authorities.


    If the dimension reduction project is led by chaos and evil gods, their only purpose is the human soul.


    Knowing the time cycle hypothesis, Katherine had to consider whether the beginning of the destruction of human civilization started with the advent plan, and finally completed the end of this reincarnation with the soul of the entire EU.


    Another destruction at the end of the cycle is like a ripe fruit that will eventually fall to the ground and become mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Based on the current time flow rate of the two worlds, whether it is EU people or Xinhua Xia people, more and more government agencies and big trust enterprises choose to move their headquarters into the game world. The whole game world is like a black box. Human beings simply don''t know how the game ontology can process data under such a large time flow difference, and ensure that the human brain is not affected Melting.


    A few seconds before the chaotic erosion, the message sent by Xu Yichen was transmitted back to the loess area through the communication chain in advance.


    At this time, Guo Li Nan, the current leader of the relevant departments, has received the information and sent it to the headquarters of the Academy of Sciences in the loess area after encrypting it. In a short period of time, nearly 100 scientific officials have been attracted to start analyzing word by word.


    Although more and more scientists have accepted this hypothesis, there are still many people looking for evidence to overturn it. After all, trapped in the cycle of time, we can''t live without dying, which is definitely the worst one.


    Opponents believe that its more than 2000 restarts may only be due to a mistake in the underlying instruction set. However, no matter which party is aware of another problem, the aboriginal Celine bailaxian is disguised by intelligent equipment units, so what does the existence of the aboriginal group mean to human beings.


    The projection of the old world left by the last time cycle? Digital ark of intelligent equipment cluster?


    Guo Li Nan rubbed his head and felt that after the hypothesis of time cycle appeared, his brain capacity could not keep up with it.


    The scientific officials who support the time cycle hypothesis have listed many possible routes, and they are also in a mess. Some people believe that all the evidence that human beings can access now only comes from the traces left by human civilization in the last time cycle, while others believe that the time cycle itself is not so rigorous because its creator chaos itself is not rigorous The characteristic of this word is that the game world that humans see now is the sum of matter left behind by a time cycle.


    These people think that Celine bailaxine, the "intellectual unit", is the best evidence, a "living fossil" that has experienced more than 2000 time cycles.


    Guo Linan had to have the name Celine baratheon bold. Her father was Stannis baratheon, a super legendary paladin in the top of the old world. Such nonsense as suggesting further anatomical observation should not waste the time of the big family.


    The legendary Paladin had just influenced the whole old world''s war situation by his own efforts, and the upper limit of his strength was almost unpredictable. Relevant personnel speculated that Stannis either had a total level of more than 30 levels, or had multiple attributes of more than 30 points, and possessed multiple legendary talents.


    In front of the legendary strongmen of this level, the traditional sea of people tactics is completely meaningless. Stannis''s sword killed more than 70000 chaotic creatures. Although 99% of them were cannon fodder with the attribute of miscellaneous fish, the sword mark left by the sausage was three meters deep and several kilometers long!


    There was a serious error between this level of power and that when he had just clashed with the dawn church. If Stannis had been so strong at that time, as long as he did not publicly throw excrement on the God of the morning God, no one would dare to say that there was something wrong with his doctrine.


    And the fact is that Stannis''s power grew stronger every day after he was expelled.


    At this time, the murderous figure was in the form of light and rushed to kelmohan castle where Celine was located. Before that big devil with bird head, he didn''t even mean to intercept it. On the one hand, the speed was really too fast. On the other hand, it had calculated the family members of the last unlucky God of blood and the terror of suffering losses.


    In this case, what does it have to do with being a traitor?


    When Xu Yichen was still trying to dig the door, the dark basement of kelmohan castle was suddenly filled with light. As the light gradually condensed, a figure with blue smoke, hair, beard and eyebrows was standing there.


    Stannis, baratheon, the legendary Paladin.


    He looked at Celine''s white face, trying to reach out his fingers to touch, and worried that it was a dream and would be awakened.


    Celine took the initiative to put her little face in Stannis''s hand. "I''m fine, Dad."


    In the same room, the kitten knight and the big cat were crushed in the corner by the paladin''s aura, shivering. Stannis nodded in silence and showed a long lost smile to Celine, which turned into light again and disappeared in the basement.


    Old Kane felt a little bit wrong. Something seemed to be ignited in the air. It was full of irritability. Stannis was back.


    As a legendary strong man, old Kane felt that he was as weak as a child in front of Stannis. Stannis was so powerful that people could not understand it. What''s more, every time you think he is strong enough, Stannis can always climb to a higher position.


    Xu Yichen was the last person to find something wrong. After the head of the chaotic demon grew well, he did not continue to roar. He was acutely aware of the threat lurking around him, but could not find the source.


    A little distance from the new Chinese players finally found that the chaos of the door shrouded in the scope of background light is increasing.It took less than 10 seconds for players standing hundreds of meters away to see the chaos gate in the center of the light source.


    Standing under the door of chaos, Xu Yichen, with his back to the player, did not notice this change at all. However, he was keenly aware that the surrounding temperature had increased by three or four degrees. This subtle temperature change did not affect his physical function at all.


    But from the player''s companion''s reminder, Xu Yichen realized the abnormal surrounding.


    The chaos demon itself is very quiet and terrifying. It seems to be quite cautious about the new enemy. However, like Xu Yichen, he is not aware of his own situation in this mountain. He only has a constant impact on his sense of danger. The danger here should not be long.


    Xu Yichen ignored the warning from his intuition. He was ready to die in battle. Even if he was mistakenly killed by friendly magic, he would not leave his position for half a step.


    On the other hand, the chaos demon has tried to break the upper part of the chest out, and there is not much progress left before the complete arrival.


    The next second, under the gaze of other players, the center of the light group flickers, and the light intensity gradually recovers, except for the chaos devil and the door of chaos.


    As the nearest witness, Xu Yichen only saw that the light level around him suddenly increased, and then the chaotic demon body on the top of his head was instantly vaporized, and no ashes were left.


    He witnessed a helium flash at close range, less than 50 meters, as accurate as a scalpel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Is this the power of the first paladin in the world? Is this TM an active little sun?


    When all the dust settled down, Stannis gathered in the center of the square with brilliance. The new Chinese players with the background of science officials threw their expensive crystal glasses on the ground and stepped on a few feet.


    In theory, an individual who can move at the speed of light for a short time can destroy the world with the potential energy brought by the charge, which is the real doomsday charge. However, the hands of individuals who can move at a short speed of light may not be counted Come on, even scum like Huang Laoxie took advantage of the arrogance and carelessness of the other party, and killed an angel with this ability with the twelve golden men system of suwu.


    In this world, the extraordinary people who can move at the speed of light seem to follow another rule. They move at the speed of light just for the convenience of travelling, without causing additional damage...


    take Stannis as an example, the energy level that triggers the helium flash should have caused a chain reaction of more active elements. They regard the whole world as a fuse, burning no residue, but in the case of Stannis In Stannis'' hands, he not only limited the scope and precision, but also carefully protected Xu Yichen. Even the ground did not suffer much loss. It seems that all his strength was used to attack the chaos demon.


    If you ask him why he can do this, Stannis will tell you that he doesn''t know. It''s all instinct. This is the victory of idealism.


    "Well done, stranger." Because of the gasification of his body hair, Stannis looks very much like master Qiyu. This legendary Paladin rarely takes a look at Xu Yichen.


    Although he killed the part of the chaos devil crossing the boundary, the door of chaos was smashed by the big man in front of him, which saved him a lot of things.


    After all, Stannis had to go deep into the gate of chaos to find its connection to the real world, and then destroy the gate. However, the celestines could ignore the existence of the nodes and demolish the chaos gate without substance for others.


    "Hello, Lord Stannis." Xu Yichen roughly guessed the identity of the other party.


    Instead of answering, Stannis left the square and, like a ghost, went straight through the walls of kelmohan castle and into the interior of the castle.


    "Do you know why there is no astronomy in this world?" The apprentice player who had trampled on his glasses before stood by Xu Yichen and seemed to want to observe the trace left by the helium flash at a close range: "because the world is not worthy of astronomy, the damned Lord of dawn, the damned sun. I would rather that the damned Paladin hit me directly into molecules when he was driving along at the speed of light, but I could not accept this."


    The player pried off a piece of armor fragment from Xu Yichen. The first half of this piece of armor has disappeared, and the second half is still intact. The section is smooth and smooth.


    Xu Yichen can probably understand his doubts. The feeling is that he has just passed through the meeting. After more than ten years of intensive training, he went to the battlefield and found that everyone did not bleed. After being hit, a string of numbers representing injuries floated directly from the top of their heads. With one kick on both legs, the corpse disappeared on the spot.


    Although the world has been publicized as a virtual world, the analysis and exploration of the game world have been carried out within the Academy of Sciences. The more in-depth, the more scientific officials believe in the reality of the world.


    It can be said that in addition to the less scientific magic, scientific officers have verified almost all physical phenomena in this world, which is almost no different from the real world. Even if magic itself is itself, they can observe, understand and try to classify it into some new physical phenomenon that can be understood.


    However, this helium flash made the scientific officials feel that the whole work of Xinhua Xiake University in recent years has been in vain, and the world is not the same as they imagined.


    It''s not that the Xinhua people have no contact with the legendary strongmen, and the old monsters in China don''t talk about it. They even have limited contact with each other several times after the wizard kings show their goodwill.


    In the world view of science officials, the upper limit of an extraordinary person depends on his physical strength, such as a warrior. Even if a legendary warrior performs swimming in the lava in front of them, he will not be surprised.


    The legendary strong assassin type can be astonishing in terms of nerve reaction, muscle reaction and thinking speed, dodge bullets, even avoid the rain in the storm, run on the water and so on.


    The caster is more special. The energy in their body is like a key and a crowbar, which can be used to guide the magic power everywhere in the external environment, so as to release more magic. The essential difference between an ordinary mage and a legendary mage is just the difference in the length, quality and efficiency of the crowbar. Some people can pry with a little energy Move a thousand points of external energy, and some people can add a zero to it.


    The existence of witch Kings is more like using hydraulic power jack, and can even mobilize magic all over the world. However, the consequences are also very serious. The originally rich new land has become barren under the rule of the wizard kings. Large tracts of desert and Gobi are caused by the abuse of magic by the wizard kings. They pry too hard and even damage the planet as the matrix.However, Stannis'' behavior this time directly shakes the theoretical tower that scientific officials have spent several years building. However, in terms of energy level, a legendary Paladin can''t surpass the Witch King, but even the Witch King can''t control such a star level disaster with such precision.


    Stannis, the legendary Paladin, seems to have modified the rules. He has set a rule for the world. The helium flash he causes will only hurt his enemies, not the world itself, and the world agrees.


    "I don''t understand..." murmured the scientific officer, who seemed to have fallen into some kind of logical dead circle.


    Old Kane did not understand. He had known Stannis for a long time, and he had lived for a long time. In kelmohan''s records, it was not that there was no record of what the gods, even the gods who came in the form of saints, had done, but it seemed that they were not as exaggerated as Stannis.


    However, old Kane is just a demon hunter. Even if he is promoted to the legend, he will not fall into too much thinking about the power he does not know. In his eyes, Stannis does the same thing as other legendary spellcasters.


    Only the players who have witnessed all this at close range are lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Stannis, who has just overturned the bottom rules of the whole world, seems to have consumed a lot. He and his recovered daughter disappeared in the castle without saying hello to old Kane, leaving only pachuli, a kitten trembling with fear, and a brave fat cat who dared to challenge the legendary Paladin.


    He is very dissatisfied with the sudden appearance and disappearance of Stannis, who startles the Knights of kitten. The fat cat even shows his paws to Stannis, which may be the most diverse creature in kelmohan.


    In the next few hours, kelmohan''s atmosphere was a little silent. On the one hand, another old hunter died in the previous battle. Unfortunately, the cat hunter was stunned by the roar of the chaos demon among the enemies. When he was found, he was almost eaten.


    On the other hand, nearly 50 apprentices died in the previous battle. It is an unprecedented feat in the history of demon hunters to absorb 200 apprentices at a time. The death of 50 apprentices in a single battle is also a tragedy never happened before for kelmohan.


    With great joy and sorrow, old Kane seems to be completely opened up. From the chaos devil and his old friend Stannis, the Griffin master saw the intensity of fighting between human beings and chaos, and the fragility and limitations of demon hunters.


    The world and human life are so fragile, what else or knowledge need to be hidden?


    So something that surprised Xu Yichen and other new Chinese players happened. At dinner time, old Kane officially announced that kelmohan would no longer set apprenticeship restrictions. As long as someone is willing to become a demon hunter, as long as they have enough green grass potion, and as long as those who come to the trial have the courage to accept the death challenge, they are willing to face the new challenge Apprentice training.


    In addition, old Kane also said that all surviving apprentices are entitled to receive their own valerian steel weapons, and the dwarf craftsmen in kelmohan will build these new weapons in order from now on.


    The new Chinese players who heard the news looked at each other. If it wasn''t for the remains of the old hunter still on display in the castle, I''m afraid they would have begun to cheer.


    "Come with me, Xu Yichen." After dinner, old Kane took Xu Yichen into a secret room, closed the door and ignited the incense which tasted like a meditation potion: "I will teach you the way of runes from today on."


    Xu Yichen sat on the ground and listened attentively.


    "The language of Rune may not be a seal skill, but in my hands it is in the form of a seal. Maybe in the future, there will be casters who can explain the way of Rune in their own way, but this is still the secret of demon hunters." Old Kane said to Xu Yichen with a trace of pride: "the language of runes itself does not belong to this world. I was inspired by chance."


    Xu Yichen looks into old Kane''s eyes and notices that the other party uses the word inspiration.


    "First of all, the cornerstone of the language of runes, rune, al." Old Kane used his fingers to draw a complex Rune of pale gold in the air, which was far more complicated than all the seal structures Xu had learned before: "it is a part of many powerful runes and the first Rune you want to learn."


    Xu Yichen looked at the rune slowly rotating in the air, emitting a light golden luster, and tried to remember its mechanism. However, his photographic memory failed. Every time he closed his eyes and tried to reproduce the rune in his mind, there was only a touch of gold in his memory.


    "You have to understand it or you''ll never remember it." "Understand what it means, what it really does, and what it can do for you," old Kane gently explained


    "The language of runes is really powerful. It can give matter a powerful effect, but you have to know that even if there are no constituent runes, individual runes are meaningful. Maybe the effect is not so powerful, but it is enough for us to pay attention to the runes before we know the correct order of them." Old Kane gradually taught Xu Yichen his experience: "try to understand it and see what changes Al can bring."


    Xu Yichen frowned and looked at the rune in front of him. He felt that the other party was constantly taunting himself. Maybe he should shoot a guy with a background of science officer to learn this skill.


    He didn''t know how to send a message to the undercover at the other end of the castle. After all, he couldn''t even draw the structure of the rune.


    "Concentrate!" Old Kane, aware of Xu Yichen''s distraction, slapped him on the forehead with his sword. The Griffin school Hunter suspected that he was more resistant to beating than those old bears, so he didn''t leave a hand.


    The sword scabbard collides with Xu Yichen and makes a metal collision sound. After the advanced grey knight, his bone strength is frightening. It seems that he has a tendency to develop towards crystallization or metallization.


    Xu Yichen again focused on the rune Er, trying to analyze its inner.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    for an hour and a half, old Kane quietly maintained the manifestation of rune, and did not urge or open his mouth to teach.Other people can''t give more help to the understanding of the language of runes. It depends on their own understanding. Otherwise, the rest of Griffin school will not be able to form any language of runes until now. Only gangze Aragon, the only person in kelmohan, has understood the language of Rune - steel.


    This is a skill that is neither easy to learn nor proficient in.


    The teaching continued until the next morning. Xu Yichen was staring at Rune all night and didn''t understand anything.


    "Come here first. I''ll give you another chance in two days. If you still can''t understand the inner nature of Rune Al, you can''t learn the grammar seal of Rune at this stage." Old Kane shook his head: "fortunately, you still have other seal skills to learn. You owe a lot of courses. I will arrange other hunters to teach you."


    After that, old Kane opened the door of the chamber of secrets. After the war yesterday, there were many things for kelmohan to deal with. After all, gangze was still "young", and old Kane could handle some things in person.


    When Xu Yichen came out of the secret room and returned to his room, the scientific officer who had been waiting for him to deliver the news all night was waiting at the door.


    "How about it?" The science officer asked excitedly. After seeing the power of Stannis, the whole Academy of Sciences was boiling. They were mobilizing more people from the real world to try to dig into the secrets of the world.


    Xu Yichen shook his head: "can''t understand, can''t retell."


    "Are you sure it''s not due to a lack of intelligence?" The science officer looked at the table with serious inquiry, and Xu Yichen wanted to reach out and crush him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    [first, then change! ¡¿


    "is the glory war soul competition held as scheduled The top echelons of the Europa Empire were struggling to deal with all kinds of news about the new empire. His majesty Reinhardt felt that his hairline had begun to move back. Although the lower levels of management had effectively arranged everything and reported to their own level, he still had to sign about 400 important documents every day.


    The important documents here are worth reading carefully. There are many other "little things" that only need to be sealed.


    For example, when an EU player found a demon hunter''s castle in the northeast of the old world, Kyle Mohan was directly annotated by Reinhardt and left aside.


    Now there are two top priorities. The first is to support the front line, and the second is to officially hold the glory war soul competition.


    Both of these two things are for the sake of the maintenance reduction plan. With the continuous failure of the front line, there are more and more doubts about the dimension reduction plan within the EU.


    On the one hand, the pressure comes from the chaos demon army; on the other hand, the damned Aboriginal Paladin shows more power than expected, which makes the EU leaders begin to doubt that once the dimensionality reduction program officially starts, they lose their identity as players. What force can restrict the Aboriginal people of this level to put pressure on them?


    Angels relying on the Lord of the morning? Does the paladin care about killing a few more angels?


    Moreover, his majesty Reinhardt has always suspected that the Torchwood organization seems to have hidden a lot of contents from itself in the dimension reduction plan. They have shown a indifferent attitude towards the rights of the European empire, and they are totally indifferent to the acts of Reinhardt in the Europa empire.


    Some of them have been mysteriously close to the dawn church, and others have been operating in secret. Even if Reinhardt had arranged for the intelligence service to carry out reverse osmosis on the Torchwood, no more information was available.


    At the same time, some players from various countries who have come to participate in the glory war soul competition have arrived in advance to observe this new player Empire closely.


    The whole Shabak city is full of foreign players with various accents. Every day, the number of vicious cases increases sharply. It is also mixed with the shadows of intelligence personnel and anti chaos organizations of various countries. Even if it is a simple street fight, three or four people with a purpose and four or five intrigues may be involved behind it...


    and there are many The aboriginal forces also took this opportunity to contact with the Europa Empire, such as the Knights of the border, the Church of gods on earth, and various supernatural forces.


    Some people, with a sincere heart, hope that this new rising old empire can shoulder the mission of a great power and invest more resources in the cause of fighting against chaos. Among them, the Knights of the brilliant cross and the Griffin order, which are very powerful, have been active in recent years.


    There are also some people who are familiar with it, such as the lions from the lion Knights of sarion. These extraordinary knights are influenced by their chief commander and are not interested in enemies outside the ancient Roman Empire.


    However, the eyes hiding in the shadow hope to gain their own interests in this feast. Although the shadow organization that once shrouded the whole old continent has suffered heavy damage, a few surviving elements still linger. At this time, they are attached to the Europa empire. Their most advanced task is to find the biggest traitor of the shadow organization, the mad doctor Mondo.


    It has been confirmed that the madman doctor who took refuge in Nago is hiding in the shadow of Shabak City, plotting a conspiracy. Not only the shadow organizations are looking for him, but the intelligence personnel of EU in Shabak are looking for him.


    If chaos and corruption broke out in the capital of the Europa Empire, even if the glory war soul competition was defeated, the dimension reduction plan that Torchwood had been promoting would also face a huge failure.


    If they can''t resist the erosion of chaos in the game as well as in reality, and even the capital is attacked, those EU leaders who choose to support their actions will certainly reconsider the risk of the whole dimension reduction plan.


    In reality, although EU has always been suppressed by Xinhua Xia, it is at least the second most powerful country in the world. If such a huge sacrifice is made, it will become a second-class country in the game world. What''s the meaning of this and that?


    When Torchwood bewitched them, what they promised was the status of the world''s most powerful real power aristocracy. It was a noble family that could be inherited for thousands of years, and it was a promise of eternal transcendental families that was superior to numerous ordinary people.


    Now this promise is shrinking rapidly. It seems that the mighty Europa empire is being beaten up by the ferocious chaos demon army. The number of extraordinary people who die every day in the front line also makes many generals and officials who live a good life in the game realize that the extraordinary people in this world need to face the threat of death all the time.


    According to Torchwood''s prediction, after the implementation of dimension reduction program, the first generation of players transformed into the extraordinary will still retain their status as extraordinary. However, the probability of experience value system will be stripped off, and most players will lose the opportunity to impact legend by accumulating experience value. Although not many players have this opportunity, this is an essential change.From the second generation, the descendants of players will gradually lose the privileges brought by the identity of players, and the proportion of extraordinary people will gradually decline, and eventually it will fall to the level of indigenous people in the next eight to ten generations.


    Instead, the proportion of high-level extraordinary people will rise, and more legendary strong men will be born. As for the more distant future, it is not within the scope of Torchwood''s expectation. To be able to persist in the game for ten generations is the limit of their calculation of the real world.


    At this time, an uninvited guest was watching the alien nation closely.


    Stannis barasheen and his daughter are walking in the busy streets of Shabak City, where all kinds of players and aborigines are filled with every corner, and all kinds of goods that people have seen and never seen are produced and sold here.


    Celine has a marshmallow bigger than her head in one hand and a half meter long barbecue in the other. Her face is full of happiness.


    How do you feel in a hood, stanisle


    "I''m not sure, Dad. It looks very prosperous here, but I don''t like the taste." Celine frowned and her eyes suddenly became lax: "the data deviation is serious, the fuzzy algorithm can''t predict, so it is suggested to observe more data."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    After paying a heavy price, Captain Duncan finally landed far south with his remaining personnel. Although everyone was pessimistic, this time at least they had no way out.


    A new Cathaysian fleet sank the American fleet, and captain Duncan''s men now have the courage to face the enemy on land.


    A group of not so friendly elves. Those long ears are easy to deal with. Colonel Duncan has dealt with the enemies of their race in the new world. Although elves are rare in the land of the wizard king, there are still several tribes active.


    One of the elves tribe had joined the Witch King hundreds of years ago. As a slave race, it had been enslaved for a hundred years. Finally, it was qualified to become a limited free people. Many elves became the temple Knights of the wizard king, and they were extremely fierce when they chased their own kin.


    Of course, he also kept a high level of efficiency when hunting players. When he was in the new world, Colonel Duncan often dealt with them.


    The orc warrior, which is also a specialty of the new world, is the most loyal hound under the wizard king. It is a pure war race that competes with the Terran Zerg in the test field, and is born to fight.


    Although there have been rumors in the new world that a strong Orc tribe had awakened its sense of independence and successfully escaped from the Witch King, it was not until he saw these familiar faces in the black forest that Colonel Duncan really believed the legend.


    Of course, if these orcs were not wearing two centimeter thick metal armor and carrying large calibre muskets, Colonel Duncan would be happy to talk to them about the friendship between the villagers and how to make a living under the Witch King.


    However, this group of villagers who pursue free will obviously degenerate. They fled to far south from the slavery of the new world Witch King, and served as dogs for the Xinhua people.


    Damn it!


    Of course, Captain Duncan was swearing and scurrying through the jungle. Compared with the orcs in the back, this group of American players was obviously more down and out.


    "The celestines say, a new continent man, a hundred free lunches, enough!" The pursuit of the orcs in the delivery of the latest offer to the American emperor, a large group of heavy soldiers suddenly momentum, faster pace.


    "This way, captain." Colonel Duncan heard a voice faintly, looked around, and found no one to speak.


    "Turn right and turn left when you see a fallen dead tree." The voice continued to guide Colonel Duncan.


    Captain Duncan didn''t hesitate this time and followed the guidance of that life. Anyway, they had nothing to lose here. He thought that he would die early and live beyond life.


    "Don''t give up so early. You''re important." The voice seemed to be familiar with colonel Duncan: "this world is not only a new China and EU, but also has its own significance."


    Captain Duncan is puzzled. It sounds like the speaker is also a player? But the sound does come directly into your head, not through the player''s communication system.


    Duncan soon saw Le''s dead tree. He listened to the voice again, and after a few minutes, he got rid of the orcs.


    "Who are you?" Captain Duncan suddenly asked, startling the surviving American players.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can make you live far south." This time, all American players heard the sound.


    A little green man slid down the tree behind Duncan: "come with me. I have a lot to tell you."


    The little green man is less than one meter tall, but he is very flexible when walking. He keeps moving and jumping among the trees: "come with me, I have a big secret to tell you."


    "Do you have a name? How do you know the names of new China, EU and Meidi "How do you know I''m a Colonel?" he said


    "My name?" The little green man flipped forward and jumped over the puddle on the ground. He looked at captain Duncan in disbelief: "name? I remember that I have a name, but I can''t remember it. It''s too long. The name is meaningless. What''s meaningful is what I want to tell you! "


    The little Greenman didn''t seem to want to get entangled in this issue and quickened his pace: "new China, new China has this name everywhere. So is EU, and also Meidi. Why do I know these countries? Because I have to remember! As for you, Captain, I''ve been waiting here so long just to wait for you. I only remember that you''re a colonel, and it doesn''t matter what your name is, William, Duncan, Jim, sometimes it changes, but it''s always a colonel! "


    Colonel Duncan listened to the little green man''s madness, and his heart was full of doubts, and a strange sense of uneasiness surrounded him.


    "All people exclude the US emperor. No one cares about it. No one likes it. But it doesn''t matter. There are always some loyal souls who can stick to it and pass the news back again and again. Right! you ''re right! Send it back! Even if others don''t understand it, you will understand what I mean The little green man quickly murmured, as if in some kind of chaos, before the calm has completely disappeared, at this time the realization is like a madman.Colonel Duncan understood a little, had a little immature speculation, but he was not sure.


    The little green man keeps walking with the beautiful emperor. He is neither thirsty nor hungry, does not need to drink water, does not need to eat, and does not seem to know that he is tired. Every time the American emperor stops eating and resting, he will constantly urge on the side and seems extremely tired of waiting.


    "I''ve been imprisoned by that damned devil for thousands of years before I have the chance to come out. Don''t waste my time here! Time is limited, things are urgent! " The little green man jumps forward and backward to disturb the American player. He will snatch someone''s kettle, empty the water, snatch someone''s food and throw it on the ground and trample on it.


    However, all the players who tried to attack it were taught with a twig by the little green man, including Colonel Duncan himself, whose faces were smeared with blood.


    Xiao Li admitted that he took them for seven days. He went deep into the black forest and left many paths in the middle. The little green man seemed to be familiar with the far south pole. He once stood on a mountain peak and pointed to Colonel Duncan in the distance and said, "we are going to the center of the far south, where there is the existence of unlocking all secrets."


    "I used to have a name, I can''t remember, but I remember Medvedev, I can''t forget." The little green man looked at Colonel Duncan with his light bulb eyes and stressed, "it''s fair to have someone tell us about it. You have to pass on everything you see back."


    "Charleson! By the way, I remember my name, Charleson The little green man suddenly widened his eyes and yelled.


    "Charleson Manson?" Colonel Duncan shuddered and called out a name, but the little green man had recovered from his previous madness and had no response to the name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Yang Yuefan felt that he was in some kind of confusion. After the fleet fell into the void, most of the crew members were kept in the dark. A small number of insiders could only get in touch with the earth through the game. However, for Yang Yuefan, the pressure was increasing day by day.


    he could vaguely feel that the fleet seemed to be wrapped in something. The so-called "black screen area" might not be like scientific officers It was supposed that they had strayed into the subspace, more like the entire fleet being wrapped up in a piece of subspace debris.


    The whole space is moving with the fleet''s movement, leaving the fleet in absolute darkness. Yang Yuefan once sent a small spaceship to explore, but he could not find any clues until he reached the limit distance allowed by energy.


    Another way is to disperse the existing ships and choose a different direction. The area covered by the fleet can not be infinite, and there will always be ships that will take the lead in breaking through the dark screen area.


    However, Yang Yuefan immediately gave up this plan. On the one hand, the existing communication means are too easy to be shielded by the black screen itself, and the connection between spaceships cannot be guaranteed. On the other hand, if there is an unknown existence, this means can be used to trap several ships in the fleet like an ant, then only the number of corresponding spaceships needs to be split compared with the black curtain itself Several parts can cover several spaceships in different dark areas.


    After all, if the other party suppresses a single spaceship in an efficient way, the volume of the black screen itself may be only a little larger than that of the spacecraft, or even to the extreme. It is like a layer of sealing film, tightly attached to the outer side of the spacecraft, which is enough to block the observation of the outside world inside the flying ship and shield all the inward communication signals from the outside.


    If it''s really a trick of chaos, it''s as easy for them to draw a circle on a blackboard.


    What about the purpose?


    Yang Yuefan doesn''t know what is worth thinking about in this small fleet. Maybe it''s Xu Yichen? Or is it the choice of the destroyed evil god?


    Yang Yuefan seldom enters the game now. The burden of the whole fleet is on him. Moreover, the severe migraine caused by his return to the game and the real world has almost made him return to his hometown several times. If his spiritual power was not more and more profound, I''m afraid the fleet would have prepared for his funeral.


    As an agent from the anti chaos department, Charleson Manson has been keenly aware of Yang Yuefan''s abnormal state. He has proposed several times to enter the game, contact with the US emperor, and even openly negotiate with Yang Yuefan. He hopes that the other party will not make obstacles to the American emperor in the face of such big disputes. The world is a human world, and the American emperor is obviously also a human being ¡£


    Yang Yuefan did not give Charleson a clear response. After all, there is some debate within the relevant departments about whether the Americans are part of the human camp.


    In the United States and the emperor, Thomas is undoubtedly a very special existence. No, even from the perspective of the whole world, he is a very special existence.


    There is some cooperation between the relevant departments and the big end producers. The two sides often cooperate on chaotic erosion events involving the American continent. The anti chaos Department of the whole U.S. empire has not been strong. The main reason is that the big final producer alone has arranged the erosion threat of most of the American continent.


    Thomas, the great final producer, is a shadow hidden behind the American continent. He is everywhere and omnipotent. His consciousness is scattered into countless pieces, shining in every private property belonging to the great final producer.


    Even the relevant departments can''t see through the details of that one. The secret service personnel who were lucky enough to step into the private territory of the big final producer and came back alive said, "there is nothing that is not his. There are insects in the soil and birds flying in the sky. Every conversation between him and you will be made by a brand-new carrier. That land is alive. He may put his own land on it Every grain of sand has been replaced with an artifact. "


    Thomas, the great final producer, once revealed some secrets of the United States to the relevant departments, such as why this twisted country maintains its own strange and inefficient regime, and why the cruel bourgeoisie has so wantonly released their desires, but it has not attracted the attention of evil gods like other regions.


    Because the Meidi people are not human beings, or they do not have the soul that the evil gods are really interested in.


    The medalists themselves were the creations of Thomas the great terminator and the late Mr. Tesla, who may have been the first listener in human history.


    The big final producer didn''t want to disclose more information, but it just showed that he and Tesla did not expect that a new invention of their own would spread to humans. Although they had already made a remedy, the mistake was irreparable.


    Tesla himself ended up trying to turn the tide as president, but it was meaningless. In the end, he could only prove that he had not tried hard with his own death. However, Thomas, who was frustrated, cleaned up all the life forms in his territory and lived in seclusion since then.


    The reason why the big terminal producer informed the relevant departments of the information was that they did not want to misjudge the US emperor when they were carrying out some plans related to the survival of civilization. He had made it clear that he would not participate in any similar plan, and only wanted to wait quietly for the arrival of the final judgment.Therefore, Yang Yuefan would never take a risk and let Charleson and Manson disclose the information about Xu Yichen to the US emperor.


    Yang Yuefan stood in front of Xu Yichen''s life support cabin, and there was no scene of appreciating the red fruit man. Xu Yichen, who was immersed in the nutrient solution, was wearing a one-piece suit with various detectors. Seven or eight scientific officers were recording various data several meters away.


    He can also hear their incongruous conversation --


    "try to increase the voltage, how can his body be tested by the limits of human beings? Now, we have to do a three fold experiment to see if there is any difference between the two Science officer a is right.


    But science officer B is more radical: "adding acid to the nutrient solution has proved ineffective. The acid substance we can find is not as effective as his own saliva. This time, change the strong alkaline liquid."


    "Pay attention to collect the body tissue of the experimental body. We have verified that the blood can''t cause other living body to mutate. Maybe other parts can...


    " I haven''t approved any human experiments! " Yang Yuefan couldn''t bear it any more and roared.


    "Hehe, can you manage to make experiments with myself? Don''t stand up to me Science Officer C gave each other a blank eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Xu Yichen''s life in kelmohan is very long. When you stare at a symbol you can''t understand for a long time, time will be very tolerant to you. Xu Yichen has to stare at Rune Al in old Kane''s secret room every day for the whole night.


    During the day, Xu Yichen still needs to make up his lessons. An old Griffin hunter will teach him how to use igny and Arden printing, and how to make the Yashi seal more practical.


    In this regard, Xu Yichen, who chose the talent of "master of French seal", finally got up with his hands. A lot of knowledge about French seal was memorized in his mind. It took him almost a few hours to fully understand the knowledge and transform it into the power that can be seen by the naked eye.


    On the training ground, Xu Yichen, who is more than three meters tall, waved his right hand forward, and the fan-shaped area of 120 degrees in front of him was instantly shrouded in a sea of fire.


    "Well, you are very talented, quite different from what Aragon said. It won''t be long before you can master the skill of using ignacian continuously." The Griffin school''s old hunter clapped his hands: "remember, be sure to pay attention. The fire created by the igneous seal is a magic flame. With the extension of time, its temperature will double, and the same consumption will increase exponentially. Be sure to pay attention to your feeling. If you feel dizzy and weak, stop using the igny seal immediately, even if the Griffin school''s demon hunting People will not rely on the French seal to destroy the enemy, and valerian steel weapons will always be your last resort. "


    Xu Yichen nodded. In his feeling, it seemed that the consumption of igny Fayin was not too large. He had enough spare power to continue to release it ten or twelve times.


    "In the process of hunting non-human beings, we sometimes have the opportunity to step down the trap ahead of time. At this time, the power of yadenfayin can be reflected." The Griffin school''s old hunter explained to Xu Yichen the principle of the Dharma seal technique and how to use it in simple terms. Then he suddenly said, "you haven''t had a rest for three days. Should you feel very tired? Now that you''re tired, you''d better sleep and think about the warm fire and the big soft bed


    Xu Yichen thought subconsciously with the old hunter''s words. A sense of exhaustion spontaneously spread from the brain to the whole body. Every cell told him that it was time for him to have a rest. Since he began to learn about the language of runes with old Kane, he had not closed his eyes.


    It''s really time to have a rest. Xu Yichen''s eyelids began to fight, but his thinking was still clear. He was really tired. But in the dream of the advanced grey knight, he clearly remembered that his brain had been transformed, and now he can withstand dozens of hours of high-intensity combat. Under extreme conditions, he can even rest his brain in different regions during the battle.


    He was really tired, but it was still early for him to go to bed. Xu Yichen quickly and repeatedly cleared his logic chain, then shook his head, expelled the feeling of exhaustion and regained his spirit. He looked at the Griffin school old hunter: "no, I don''t want to rest. You are influencing me with the Aceh seal."


    "Yes, but you did well." The Griffin school demon hunter showed a trace of surprise. This was not the first time he failed to use the yakschi seal, but it was definitely the most unexpected one. He did not add more requirements to the guidance, but only guided according to the state of the target itself.


    Moreover, he was very familiar with the sailis apprentice, and he got along well in recent days. Both sides were in a state of peace, which should have been an easy guide.


    For a master like him, such a mistake is quite amazing.


    His highest achievement in the use of the Achilles seal was to induce his enemies to believe that he was his ally in battle, and finally solved the caster with a simple justice backstab.


    "You''ve done a good job, Xu Yichen." The old hunter nodded to Xu Yichen: "I think I have nothing to teach you on the basis of the basic knowledge of French seal skills. The way to use the advanced skills in the next step depends entirely on your needs in the battle. Each demon hunter has different skills in this respect. If you are interested, everyone, including me, will be happy to teach you their own skills. ¡±


    speaking of this, the Griffin school old hunter looked up and down Xu Yichen''s physique and [war disaster] sword, jokingly said: "but I think you can skip this step. We use the French seal skill mainly to kill the enemy more effectively. Our skill is not practical for you. If you grow a few meters, you can use your feet Trample on your enemies. "


    Obviously, sir Xu Yiyin, who has taught me a lot more, is really grateful to him for his teaching.


    He thinks that Sir gangze''s own seal level may not rank in the top ten in kelmohan. All the training of player apprentices'' seal skills is done by Griffin school.


    The knowledge of magic medicine and sword oil is taught by the members of the Viper school. The wolf school, like its description, is skilled in all aspects. No matter what the situation is, a wolf school hunter can handle it properly, but they are far less than other specialized schools in a certain skill.


    Xu Yichen refused kelmohan''s training in magic medicine and sword oil. His body was quite different from human beings, even from the demon hunters themselves. It''s hard to say whether the traditional decocting medicine can achieve the same effect on him.And [war disaster] this kind of chain saw weapon is not suitable for smearing sword oil. He can''t repaint the sawtooth every time he saws an enemy.


    For the rest of the time, all his energy will be on the language of runes.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yichen was a little agitated. He could not remember those strange runes. But his intuition from the bottom of his heart told him that learning these things meant a lot to him. At least, it was more meaningful for him to learn these things than to gain experience in the battlefield and brush several attribute points.


    Xu Yichen even doubts whether there is a hidden barrier to learn that thing. For example, it is necessary to have extraordinary intelligence to learn? After all, old Kane looks like he might have become a caster if he hadn''t become a demon hunter.


    There is not much time left for Xu Yichen. The army led by Huang Laoxie is making good progress. Fourteen fortresses have been built along the way, and they have crossed the valley that was purified before the sons of the four winds. Because of the terrain, the canyon has become the largest transit station on the whole road.


    With the talent of XINHUAXIA people for infrastructure construction, when they go back, they may have become a city.


    Xu Yichen felt that he needed a little help. Maybe someone could tell him a little secret about the language of runes from another perspective.


    The grey Knight gathered his powers at his fingertips, a trick he had only recently learned, and wrote on the ground: "ephrail, are you there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Vladimir tasted the food provided to them by the Europa people. The cooking level of these food was only cooked, but Vladimir did not show dissatisfaction. After all, based on the historical factors of both sides, if the food was not poisoned, it would be treated as courtesy.


    "Yuri, let''s go out and have some fun later. I heard that all the elves in the amusement park here provide services." Mikhail threw his food on the plate and took care of his beautiful beard: "let''s go to hell with these pig food. Shall we have some real beauty? Do they have magic powers? " Yuri honest smile: "I think my limited allowance is better to go back to the devil."


    "Yuri, you and Mikhail are bad learners." Vladimir pointed to Yuri with his fork, and the hair of the whole room burst into laughter.


    Vladimir has been a bit depressed this time. He knew the final fate of Zhuoya in Xinhua. A comrade in arms left forever for this reason, which made him some unacceptable.


    "Don''t you go with me, chief?" Not discouraged by Yuri''s refusal, Mikhail turned to invite Vladimir to join in.


    Sabakh city is not friendly to the Maoists, and it is dangerous to act alone. However, Mikhail is familiar with only a few players. Karamurza, who practices the art of swordsmanship, is not suitable for being a wingman. Yuri is mild in character, but his taste is a little bit biased. Vladimir is the only player left.


    "Well, let''s see how rotten the enemy''s capital is. I hope our money bags are enough to support today''s consumption." Vladimir wiped the corners of his mouth and planned to go out with Mikhail. As an intelligence agent, he liked to hang out and collect all kinds of useful information.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle the bill. I heard from an Africans player this afternoon that there is a small fighting field near here, where the glory war spirit competition has already started ahead of time." Mikhail gave Vladimir a look you know: "we can take time to play a few games and earn some extra money. I don''t think those delicate EU people have any good rivals!"


    Well done, Mikhail, I should think about developing you into my department. Vladimir gave the other party a positive look, and dressed up, we walked out of the residential area prepared by the Europa empire for the Maoists.


    "Do you think that small venue is a place for EU people to collect information about competitors?" Vladimir followed Mikhail, watching the other side turn left and right in the street: "so when the race starts, they will have most of our information, what weapons to use, what tactics they prefer, and so on."


    "Head, we are not seed players. Do you still have extravagant expectations for the position in the top 32?" Mikhail took a look at Vladimir: "I know your strength is good, but think of Yuri, think of the Xinhua people who are higher than Yuri. Glory is not for players like us, they are the main character."


    When Vladimir Milton thought of Xu Yichen and the other party''s frightening chain saw weapon, he suddenly felt that Mikhail was much smarter than he thought: "you''re right. Now let''s go there and have some fun."


    The arena in Mikhail''s mouth is easy to find. As long as you follow the crowd, it has become the most prosperous area of Shabak city at night. Countless elite players from all over the world fight against each other to earn money and win glory.


    It has become a warm-up event for the glory soul competition. More than 70 matches are staged here every day, and countless spectators are here to contribute their time and money.


    "The registration fee is 50 gold coins!" A bald man held a bill and stressed the rules in the registration section: "this money is used to buy accident scroll. If you don''t want to withdraw from the competition because of disability before taking part in the battle spirit competition, you can sign up directly without spending money. We will arrange such people to fight life and death together!"


    "Contestants can bet on themselves to win, but they can''t bet on themselves to lose. You know, that''s the only rule!" "The winner can get 10% of the tickets in return, so for the lovely gold coins, you''d better come up with some real skills!"


    "They''re too lazy to pretend." As Vladimir muttered, he took out 50 gold coins: "let me first see what the competitors from other regions have."


    An hour later, Vladimir and Mikhail walked out of the arena with a money bag on their hands.


    "The strength of the EU is limited, the Africans can still fight, but it is not a threat." Mikhail''s face was full of joy. He felt that if his opponent had this strength, he could play all the entertainment places in Shabak city before the start of the race.


    "Keep a low profile, Mikhail, we are in the enemy''s capital. Don''t you think the EU can force the kingdoms of the occupied territories to swallow their guts without mastering the legendary power?" Vladimir watched cautiously around, fearing that someone would track him. This is the war history of the Maoist Federation and the EU people. On the front battlefield, the two sides had a victory or defeat, and the maozi had the upper hand, while the EU had the upper hand on the intelligence front.Mikhail is a standard Maoist federal soldier who has never suffered a loss in the war against EU, while Vladimir has lost more than one comrade in arms.


    "Shh!" All of a sudden, Vladimir caught Lami hair''s collar, and the two men were in the shadow of the building. Thanks to the shady corners of the city''s entertainment facilities, there were enough shadows to cover the two men.


    Not far ahead, two masked people who couldn''t tell whether they were aborigines or players were coming out of a low house with a black bag.


    "Be careful. I don''t want to touch her anymore. I don''t want to be within three meters of her when she''s alive." One of them whispered, "Why are we collecting the bodies of these prostitutes? I don''t want to get involved with chaos worshippers at this time. The family you contact has nothing to do with them? "


    "Listen, Jim, if you say one more word, I''ll pull my tongue out and tie a knot around your neck! Concentrate on your work and get money. Listen less and ask less about employers'' affairs. Even if they want to destroy the world, as long as the money is enough, I''m willing to do it. " The other yelled at his companion.


    Mikhail winked at Vladimir and apparently wanted to jump out and do justice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    The witch, eirafael, is walking barefoot in the black tower. The walls of the whole black tower are covered with runes used to suppress psionic powers. Aifilar is checking whether there are any missing places in the tower. Then she feels Xu Yichen''s "message".


    The silver haired witch likes to communicate with players very much. After the witch enters the black tower to protect herself, she is the most popular witch to communicate with the players. Many people in Wangxiang city know eifilar. There are orders in the loess area that any player is forbidden to have conflicts with eifilar, so as to meet all the requirements of witches.


    But eifilar still has a special love for Xu Yichen. The fate line of these players can be seen in her eyes. Even if some players'' fate lines fluctuate a little, they are still within the scope of witch''s observation.


    Only Xu Yichen is different. He is like a stone that smashes into the cobweb and breaks all the shackles.


    "Of course, Xu Yichen." In the air in front of him, ephrail wrote in the same spirit: "is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Have you heard of the language of runes?" Xu Yichen tries to get more information from the witch. The other party has a deeper understanding of the world than himself.


    The language of runes?


    Ephrail tried to understand the word psychically, but the amount of information sent back nearly knocked the witch down. Countless knowledge that she could not understand left a mark on her brain and disappeared, leaving the witch unable to recall anything useful.


    The silver haired witch''s nose was bleeding, but ephrail wiped it with the back of his hand, and tried again to use psionic access to the keyword.


    But once again, she was hit by the flow of information.


    "I can only tell you that it''s useful, but I can''t give you anything else useful. There''s something that prevents me from getting to know it better." Ephrail kept pressing her temples, which she had never touched before.


    As far as she is concerned, she represents the unknown.


    Xu Yichen in kelmohan scratched his head. He did not intend to get any specific help from the witch. However, as a prophet certified by the witch Federation, she should know something about this power.


    However, the language of runes is like the most proud sister, and it is obvious that the witch can not remember the knowledge about it.


    Eifilar took a breath and intended to try again to understand Xu Yichen''s words of runes, but she was played out again, and she had nothing to gain except pain.


    Celine bellasheen, who was visiting the night market with Stannis in Shabak City, suddenly stood in the same place.


    The legendary Paladin Stannis was keenly aware of his daughter''s strangeness. His eyes were sharp, and the players and aborigines in the street were frozen in place as if they had been suspended for a while, and the noisy street was instantly quiet.


    Celine''s eyes exuded a light green luster, pupil disappeared, lines of code through it, this is the third time Stannis saw Celine appear such abnormal.


    In the second year of Celine''s birth, this anomaly first appeared. At that time, Celine, who was still a baby, made Stannis understand a different way of light.


    Stannis felt as if a switch had been turned on, something that had held him back was missing, and the power from the stars was shining on his body.


    The second time Celine appeared this strange, it was when Stannis was ready to turn his face for his daughter and the dawn temple. On that occasion, Celine looked at Stannis with her light green eyes.


    "Dad, you must protect me, whether the enemy is chaos or gods, you must protect me until the next reincarnation begins." Stannis still remembers Celine''s expression at that time. Although she called her father, the one in the body was not just her daughter.


    There is another way to make Stannis arrive at the existence of fear. The legendary Paladin does not even dare to speculate on the origin of each other, which is far more awe inspiring than the gods.


    Now, Celine once again entered this state of "divine descent", forgiving Stannis for his inability to explain his daughter''s state more appropriately.


    Stannis doesn''t know how long Celine will stay in this state, but he knows that Celine can''t be disturbed, and it''s best not to have a peep.


    Under the mobilization of the legendary Paladin, the whole street is covered with glare that can''t be seen directly, as if a sun had risen at night.


    No one can see the position of Stannis and Celine, and no one can see Celine in Stannis'' arms.


    "I will protect you no matter where the enemy comes from." Stannis''s eyes were full of light, and he glared at everyone around him who tried to peep.


    A chaotic worshiper who hides in the dark just takes a glance at the brilliant chaos that suddenly appears in the city. He doesn''t even have time to think, so he burns coke from the inside out.


    A legendary spellcaster who had signed a guardian agreement with the Europa Empire took off to spy on the situation. As a result, he didn''t even have time to put multiple shields on himself, and his eyes were melted.


    After noticing the light, the EU soldiers on duty around died instantly, and a quarter of Shabak city was reduced to death."The underlying database visitor, eifilar, has insufficient permissions, historical data evaluation, invalid access records." Celine in front of the data crazy rolling: "visitors history of the highest authority, intermediate administrator rights, has been downgraded to low-level administrator rights, do you want to restore?"


    "Note, the impact of this operation on the world line is less than 2 / 10000."


    "Pay attention to the discovery of unknown underlying database visitors - Xu Yichen, unknown permissions, historical data evaluation - none, no historical access records!"


    "The lower level administrator aifilar transfers data and asks for the corresponding permission to Xu Yichen, an unknown visitor. Do you agree?"


    Celine''s face showed a trace of confusion, but only for a moment.


    "Agree to grant access to Xu Yichen, an unknown visitor."


    "Restore the historical highest authority of the lower level administrator, and give the middle level administrator the identity."


    "Record the visit record of Xu Yichen, an unknown visitor, and compare it in subsequent rounds to record its influence on the world line."


    "Danger, the manager run is about to be observed, close the manager interface, and restore the personality camouflage."


    Celine suddenly took a breath, her eyes returned to human appearance, and the first thing she saw was the caring eyes of her father, Stannis.


    Xu Yichen, who was far away in kelmohan, suddenly found that he had memorized the structure of the rune Al and understood its meaning.


    What the hell? Suddenly, this is? Xu Yichen is a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Suddenly enlightened, Xu Yichen made rapid progress in the language of runes, and even old Kane was surprised. It took Xu Yichen three days to understand EI, Eid, TIR and Nef in succession. He caught up with Sir Gunze''s progress and became kelmohan''s top three cruel role in the language of Rune.


    When he had mastered the first rune, old Kane dispelled the word of the rune, glory, which had been attached to the sword of war.


    "It seems that you don''t need my help anymore. It''s a burden for me to maintain the existence of such a rune. The next way is on your own." Old Kane said to Xu Yichen with a happy face.


    In addition to old Kane''s direct presentation of the corresponding language of runes in front of him, Xu Yichen can now "visit" the complex multi-faceted structure composed of the language of runes in a meditative state.


    Xu Yichen used to use the word "visit" to describe his status of linking polyhedra, because it looks like some kind of access interface, which is linked by visitors with corresponding permissions, and even there are corresponding system prompts in the process.


    "It is detected that the Explorer is linking to the book of the world, and the Explorer has the corresponding permissions to allow limited access, access to the region - language of runes."


    Xu Yichen can hear this voice every time. He tries to inquire with old Kane. However, the process of old Kane''s search for the book of the world is obviously different from that of him. He can''t even guarantee that every meditation can query the World Book smoothly.


    Xu Yichen can only think that this is another significant difference between players and aborigines. Exploring the language of runes area of the book of the world allows him to learn other runes on his own and even inquire about the language of runes that may exist.


    He learned only four runes, and in the vast region of the language of runes, only two effective runes could be matched.


    The language of runes is a language with unique power arranged in a special order. Xu Yichen is a little surprised by the powerful effect of these runes. Compared with the ordinary people in this world who strive to climb the level, obtain talents and learn skills, the language of runes easily covers all the things that the extraordinary need.


    It''s like a hidden shortcut, and now Xu Yichen has the key to the shortcut.


    He mastered the language of rune, steel, made up of runtel and Al, and another brand new language of rune, the end of the sky, which was made up of the two.


    [language of Rune - Tiandi: it can only affect the head equipment. It can increase the base material equipment''s defense by 50%, increase the basic defense by 10 points, and increase the long-range attack defense by 30 points. Each time an enemy is killed, the weak energy is restored, and the user''s power attribute is enhanced by 2 points. The temporary skill "shadow cloak" is obtained. Note that the use of this Rune will reduce mental stability by three points, There is a one-third chance that the spoils will be reduced in quality.


    Temporary skill - cloak of Shadow: after 9 effective attacks, you can choose whether to release the shadow cloak in 3 seconds. The effect - blinds the enemy and reduces the enemy''s defense. ¡¿


    this is the first runic language mastered by Xu Yichen and can be applied to armor.


    Different from old Kane, Xu Yichen''s mastery of the language of runes is limited. For example, the language of Rune steel can only be used in sword weapons, axe weapons, and nail head hammer weapons, while the language of Rune Tiandi can only be applied to head armor.


    However, old Kane can overcome this limitation and place the language of Rune on any object as he likes. Even the door of chaos, which has no substance, can be blocked with the language of Rune.


    Xu didn''t know how to break through the restrictions. He couldn''t be sure whether old Kane was too talented or whether the restrictions were specifically used to limit players.


    For the users of the language of runes, Xu Yichen can arrange his own runes at will. He can either compose the language of runes or use them alone. Although the effect of a single rune is weak, it is better than nothing.


    For Xu Yichen, the biggest problem is that these two runes occupy the same time. When he adds the rune iron to his weapon, he must re comprehend the rune in meditation before he can master the rune again.


    He can at any time cancel the runes that he has attached to the item, and the runes used will return to his knowledge base again, as if the knowledge were something with substance.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen, who has enough authority, can easily understand the runes he has already understood, and at the same time, he has strengthened his weapons and the black big cornice hat in the three piece black coat.


    Xu Yichen determined that, in terms of his spiritual stability, the three benefits reduction effects brought about by the language of Fuwen Tiandi are insignificant, but the various attributes added, especially those two powers, are too important.


    "In meditation, I visited the existence of a Book of the world. The language of rune is an area of the book of the world. I can''t access the rest of the book of the world, and I don''t know what reason I got access to the book of the world." "This is all the information I can provide. Without the right to respond, you can''t learn the language of runes," Xu explained to the science officer player opposite on the tableXu Yichen just showed the rune ed to the other party, but the other party couldn''t even see the rune with light gold luster. He didn''t know whether he was not good enough or old Kane had other skills.


    But obviously, the other party can''t learn the language of runes through the way old Kane taught him. Maybe this is the reason why old Kane said that he could not learn the language of Rune because of his lack of strength? Because they can''t see?


    Xu Yichen does not know how high the language of runes is to the strength of the rigid index, but in kelmohan''s new Chinese players, one by one, can not see this floating rune.


    However, the players who came to participate in the glory war soul competition are already the most elite players in the whole loess area. Several of them, Xu Yichen, dare not say that they have a 100% chance of winning.


    But none of them is qualified to learn the language of runes.


    Far away in the far south city of Wangxiang, heita, eifilar also looks puzzled and shows the witch in the black tower his Rune Al, but he can only catch the eyes of his companions.


    The silver haired witch did not give up. She planned to learn more about the language of runes and try to bring this power to the witches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    There was a big news in sabakh. The legendary Paladin Stannis suddenly appeared and killed one tenth of the city''s population in the night. Not only the EU people were confused, but also the church.


    For example, 390 years ago, a legendary spellcaster obtained some information about the Necromancer''s magic in a pyramid of the mortals in the black continent, and set off a prelude to the dead in the old world, which was finally exterminated by the church and other countries. In the whole process, hundreds of thousands of civilians died.


    However, Stannis is not the same. Even when he is against the dawn church, he is also a benchmark among paladins. Although many paladins of the Lord of dawn are pursuing Stannis, they still think that the other side is the strongest Paladin.


    Such a man, who suddenly appears in sabakh city and makes a terrible massacre, is enough to change a lot of things.


    The tragedy that night was called the night of light in sabah city. The Europeans could not find out that Stannis had done it. However, apart from the arrival of the Lord of the morning, Stannis was the only one in the world who could do it.


    So even if Stannis didn''t leave any evidence, the pot just hit him on the head.


    Stannis didn''t care about this kind of thing. He knew a lot of knowledge in Celine that he shouldn''t have known, or history can be said. Since then, he has lost the awe of life in this world.


    The legendary Paladin now has only one task, that is, to protect Celine''s secret from any harm. For him, there is no big difference between being chased by the dawn temple or being chased by the whole world.


    "If you like, we can go back to sabakh city at night and I''ll buy you marshmallows again." Stannis sat on the cliff by the sea with Celine in his arms, looking at the rising sun on the horizon in the distance.


    Every time Celine enters that kind of state similar to mental health, she will be weak for several days after she wakes up again, and this time is no exception. Celine has just recovered from her weak state.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me?" Celine blinked her eyes. Even lying in her father''s arms, she couldn''t feel the sense of security: "why did this happen when I recovered to health?"


    "Don''t worry about Celine. It''s not you, it''s the world." Stannis looked at his daughter in love, and his heart was full of guilt. Naturally, he could see that Celine would pay a heavy price every time he entered the state of divine surrender, but it was too important.


    Important enough to make Stannis ignore his own daughter''s life and watch her die.


    Celine''s weak face and puzzled eyes were chiseled into Stannis'' heart like a knife, which made his soul miserable.


    Stannis can only use a false language to coax his daughter: "Celine, when the sun is completely up, you will be OK. How about we go to the palace of sarion for a big meal?"


    "What father is sarion?" Celine narrowed her eyes and felt the warmth of the rising sun and the breeze of the cool sea breeze. Her weak body seemed to get a breath, and the whole person gave out a comfortable hum: "is the palace big? Do you have a spire? "


    "Sarion is a kingdom in the south, where people are very aggressive and like to dig from other people''s graves." Stannis patted Celine''s back with his palm: "their palace is very big. The sun can be seen all the year round, but there is no spire. If you like the spire, I can take you to the winter palace of kisliv kingdom. The people there..."


    "no, dad, I like the sunshine. Let''s go to the kingdom of Salem." Celine closed her eyes and said with a smile that the whole person relaxed and finally fell asleep.


    "Of course, honey, the world owes you wherever you want to go." Stannis bowed his head and gave his daughter a kiss on the face, and then disappeared in the sun with Celine.


    Soon, a new story about the legendary Paladin Stannis began to spread in the old world.


    The legendary Paladin broke into the palace of the kingdom of sarion, and blackmailed the Regent of sarion to prepare a table of sarion Royal dinner for him and his daughter in the sunny hall.


    The Regent of sarion, who was almost frightened to urinate, arranged for the chefs and waiters to entertain Stannis and his daughter, while sending his life to contact the Lord Leon, the head of the lion knights.


    After receiving the news, the lion king just smiles and tells the Regent, "you can give him whatever he wants. Anyway, it''s easier for him to kill you than to gasp. Don''t think about it too much. It''s useless."


    Fortunately, Stannis and his daughter quietly left after enjoying the perfect food. There was no other accident except that the Regent and a group of ministers were slightly frightened.


    When the outside world constantly speculated what the legendary Paladin Stannis wanted to do, the European empire finally launched a strategic counter offensive on the battlefield.


    This time, the European people once again violated the ban of the people''s anti intelligence committee and brought out "new guys" that the indigenous people had never seen before.


    needs four people to operate a continuous fire rifle with six hundred and fifty firing rates per minute to pour firepower on the battlefield. The largest number of hybrid fish in the chaotic magic army is like the foam in the sunlight rapidly disappearing.A kind of strange tank with four tracks driven by magic crystal, with a huge turret, bombards large targets in the chaos magic army, and many players recapture the defense line for three days in one day under the cover of machine guns and tanks.


    In addition, the Europa also paid a high price to hire more than a dozen legendary strong men to hunt big demon level evil things on the battlefield. One of the swordsmen from the black land killed three champions and a big demon in one day with his own hammer.


    Overnight, swordsman became a popular occupation pursued by countless people in the old world.


    It''s good news that Kyle''s Sabre hammer has been used by many Kyle''s players.


    At least they are masters of swords.


    "It''s time we set out for sabakh." Long Ze came to Xu Yichen and said, "according to the information from the intelligence department, the EU may start the dimensionality reduction plan in advance. In case of emergency, we''d better arrive a few days ahead of schedule."


    "Well, let''s witness it. It''s a miracle never seen in human history." Xu Yichen sneered: "see if we can wake them up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Waking them up is not just talking about it. In fact, there are several plans arranged by the relevant departments. Xu Yichen is responsible for only one of the most insignificant.


    The specific content is to participate in the glory war soul competition, and then beat all the players encountered, especially the local players of EU, so that all EU people can understand that they do not have the capital to settle down in the game. Then, if the dog emperor of Europa Empire really has the courage to give them awards in person, Xu Yichen doesn''t care about bearing the title of a regicide.


    This behavior will be seen as a warning to EU people that if they really want to carry out the dimensionality reduction program to the end, they will have to be ready to die in the game.


    The EU has something to do with other countries, but the gentleman''s agreement doesn''t include behavior in the game world.


    They have also done a good job. Once the dimensionality reduction plan is irresistible, the military force with a core number of 300 and an auxiliary force of more than 3000 will be transformed into the armed forces directly under the old continent in the loess area on the spot.


    This number will continue to grow over time, and the Loess Region intends to intervene directly in the old continent in the game world to prevent Europa from playing new tricks.


    Xu Yichen said goodbye to old Kane, sir gangze, and the old hunter who taught himself the skills of seal.


    Old Kane was not surprised by Xu Yichen''s departure. Since he had a deep understanding of the SELIS people, he no longer tried to instill the tradition of demon hunters into each other. Compared with kelmohan, the tradition and history of the kingdom of sailis is much longer, and the thousand year tradition of demon hunters simply can not affect them.


    Whether he admits it or not, kelmohan is becoming a part of the military training system of the kingdom of cyris.


    The old hunters of Griffin school did not express too much, but once again told Xu Yichen some skills of using the seal skills.


    "Never forget that you are a demon hunter. Even if you have your own ideas, please abide by your duties." Sir gangze looked at Xu Yichen with some complexity: "now you have a steed as dark as the night, and a sword shining into the moonlight. Even if you can''t refuse your status and rights, you must cut off the evil and protect human beings."


    "No matter who the other person is, you can''t be biased." Sir Gunze''s expression was serious: "in the history of demon hunters, there are very few problems now. I can only hope that you and your people will not discredit the name of demon hunters."


    Xu Yichen bowed to Sir gangze. Although he bent down, he was still much higher than his cheap teacher: "what we do is for the well-being of all mankind. I swear."


    Even if I will beat up every EU person I meet and kill their king in the future, it is for their good and for the harmony of human civilization. I swear!


    Xu Yichen''s sincere eyes let Sir gangze''s suspicions dissipate a lot. At last, he sighed: "I still have some relations in the old continent. This is their contact information. If you are in trouble, you can try to get some help from them, but don''t expect them to give up their lives. The help of these people is not cheap. If you pay no one else at the price They can turn around and sell you


    Sir gangze handed over a folded parchment. With a small smile on his lips, Xu Yichen took over the parchment: "thank you, sir. I promise I won''t discredit the name of the demon hunter."


    Sir gangze waved his hand and turned back to the castle. Xu Yichen''s team had already assembled and were waiting for him to set out together on the square of kelmohan castle.


    It''s hard to imagine that a few days ago, the place was still full of chaotic demons. However, the disgusting things have not left any ashes. The legendary Paladin seems to have evaporated them completely.


    The casters in the team couldn''t help thinking before, if those chaotic demons were vaporized, would they have entered the human body with the respiratory system in recent days, and then completed a whole cycle?


    Although this topic has made many people frown, the magician who was born as a science officer is planning to study this topic in depth. Stannis''s way to eliminate those chaotic demons is to disinfect them with high temperature in the final analysis. Can chaos be classified as a virus that can not be completely eliminated by existing human technology?


    The players who started from kelmohan again walked more easily. There were all the activity areas of the demon hunters. The face of the demon hunters could be eaten in several neighboring principalities. The main attack direction of Chaos Magic army was always the Europa Empire, and the border cavalry groups in other directions withstood their own pressure.


    According to the route marked on the map, the party ate and drank all the way. They met only two small troubles along the way. The first time, a bow cavalry patrol attached to a certain knight errant order named silver fog stopped Xu Yichen and his party, thinking that they were a group of wandering deserters.


    After a "friendly" exchange, the archers apologized with "grace" and left three horses and the corresponding Knight''s armor and weapons as an apology, which made the new Chinese players from the state of etiquette a little embarrassed.However, they were not too modest in the end. They took away the "thank you" from each other. Collecting some equipment of the armed forces in the old continent along the way was also a kind of intelligence gathering work.


    The second small trouble was that Xu Yichen and his group really met the deserters that the silver fog Rangers were looking for. They fled from the border. They were afraid of fighting chaos evil spirits and left their posts without permission before they saw the chaos evil army.


    Through the warm introduction of the knight errant, Xu Yichen and his party have already known about this group of fugitive soldiers, and launched an attack without ceremony.


    When the Ranger''s reinforcements arrived, only the corpses were left on the scene, and many of the deserters were left in place. They did not die in the battle with chaos, but were judged from the Far East.


    "Head, this helmet is good. I''ll leave it for you as a trophy." Ma Chao sat on his mount, holding a helmet decorated with colorful feathers: "it''s stupid for these people to take such conspicuous helmets to the battlefield. Are they not afraid to expose their positions?"


    Xu Yichen has a large black cornice hat with his own characteristics. The silver badge on the hat is shining in the sun. It is a skull shaped emblem: "what do you say?"


    "I mean, this helmet looks very delicate, and it''s perfect for your collection, head." Ma Chao swallowed his mouth and his face was full of smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    The attack of the legendary Paladin Stannis on Shabak city did not affect the city much. In addition to the players and aborigines on the street directly evaporated that night, only a few hapless people with rich nightlife died because they looked directly at the light curtain made by Stannis. Those who were in their rooms and whose light was blocked by walls were not hurt at all.


    Vladimir and Mikhail were no doubt lucky, and a second before they went out, a light that lit up the whole night sky shook the streets like daylight.


    Vladimir''s intuition saved him as well as Mikhail. He held down Mikhail, and the two men hid in the shadow at a corner as a shelter. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. They didn''t leave the shadow until the light disappeared.


    The two men who carried the bodies had disappeared, leaving only two clothes on the ground, proving that they had existed in the world, but the body was safe and sound.


    In fact, the body that Vladimir thought at that time was not only safe, but she was alive, and now she is sitting across from Vladimir, devouring meals.


    "Five days have passed, Vladimir. She refuses to say a word except eating or sleeping. Otherwise, we''d better leave her to the EU." Mikhail, looking at the woman eating food, said with some impatience.


    This woman seems to be unable to speak at all. After eating and drinking enough, her only activity is to sit there in a daze and respond to the "aggression" of men.


    Judging from the marks on each other''s body, the living environment of a woman must not be considered comfortable. Maozi speculated that it was a plaything trained from captivity since childhood. This role often appears in the luxurious life of the aboriginal aristocrats.


    Although the church and the principalities are obviously cracking down on this situation which easily leads to lust, if this kind of attack is really effective, there will be no chaotic enemy occupied areas in the world.


    The woman in front of him is undoubtedly a living example. Vladimir is thinking about the unfortunate men who were responsible for "transporting" the woman that day. The other party is obviously helping some forces to collect the corpses of women like women. The specific purpose is unknown. However, it is likely that this matter has something to do with the worshippers of chaos. After all, other people will not collect such women''s bodies even though they are thirsty.


    As for how the woman came back from the dead, Vladimir was not curious. When the other party was just brought back, he was weak and had almost no pulse. In that case, it was quite normal to be considered dead. If it were not for the hairy men who came out this time with several priests and various medicines, she could not even see the sun the next day.


    Vladimir didn''t know why he wanted to rescue this woman from the brink of death. Besides humiliation, the fate brought her only pain. Death was a gift to her. However, due to the sensitivity of intelligence personnel, Vladimir felt that he could dig out any secrets from the other side.


    Even if they don''t speak.


    In the center of sabakh City, Reinhardt, the emperor of Europa, is still buried in the pile of documents. The sudden visit of the legendary Paladin made the central system of the whole Europa Empire work overtime to deal with this emergency. Only now can we have a chance to look up and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Reinhardt didn''t know what he was for when he was the emperor. There is a big gap between his life and his imagination. Without big data system statistics and artificial intelligence, Reinhardt felt that he could only live with paper and pen in the future.


    "We have found a trace of worshipers of chaos in the city, and we are currently investigating. No matter what kind of plot chaos has, it is undoubtedly for the dimensionality reduction plan. We must act cautiously." "We need to mobilize the whole city of sabakh," the Torchwood liaison in the palace told Reinhart, "I''m afraid you''ll have to redo what you''re doing now."


    "Damn it, do you know that the preparations for the glory soul competition are draining us? Not to mention the dimensionality reduction project itself. Why do we care about the fans of chaos at this stage? " Reinhardt threw the document from his hand into the sky: "we''ll spend the rest of our lives entangled with these chaotic worshippers. They may live next door to me. What''s the matter? Isn''t the purpose of our dimension reduction plan just to turn chaos, an unknown enemy, into an enemy that can be understood and eliminated? Just like we do now on the battlefield! "


    "Yes, that''s our goal. But now, the dimensionality reduction plan has not officially started, and chaos and evil spirits can still influence our plans from the physical level. You don''t want to see any accidents in the dimension reduction plan. On the day when the dimension reduction program was implemented, will our whole civilization become history?" The contact person is still the salted fish face, which shows that I am only here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion.


    "Whatever you want. I''ve had enough bad things, and I don''t care to add one or two." Reinhart slumped in his chair as if to give up the argument.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, your majesty, and I will leave first." The liaison man stepped back and quickly disappeared into the darkness outside the door.


    "I wish I could live forever in this world, or at least recreate a few more accomplished offspring." Reinhart shook his head, and the thought of Heinrich''s idiot made his headache worse.As the Marshal''s son, Reinhardt almost cheated him into the military academy, and posted a lot of gratitude to ensure that the garbage graduated from the military academy smoothly and got into the rank of lieutenant general.


    Then, the idiot was beaten unconscious and severely disabled for molesting a female officer.


    As a soldier, Reinhardt could understand the anger of the female officer rationally, and he did not intend to investigate her responsibility. After all, he was very clear about what kind of son he was. Moreover, modern medical conditions were enough to make Heinrich''s death almost a lesson.


    However, the development of things was always beyond his expectation. The female officer did not know who was bewitched and sneaked into the hospital at night, causing secondary damage to Heinrich and turning some injuries into permanent ones.


    This changed into a situation of immortality, and Reinhardt soon found that there was a force hidden in the EU, helping the stupid woman named Vitoria to escape from her own arrest scene, or even from EU, from the earth ball, and onto the sixth colonial fleet.


    The most puzzling thing for Reinhardt, with the deepening of the investigation, all the relevant personnel involved in the matter one by one ended up with their own, which made his people unable to start.


    In a way, it looks like the work of a cult of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Katherine is in trouble, or she has been in trouble, and has never come out. However, her enemies are not as terrible as those before. However powerful the torch tree is, it is only an organization established by human beings, which is not the same as chaos.


    When the best secret service personnel of Torchwood tried their best to deal with the organization, they hardly had the upper hand, and now Catherine is surrounded by the troublemakers sent by Xinhua Xia.


    However, Catherine was unable to break the "blockade" imposed on her by the Torchwood organization. When Torchwood gave up killing her on the physical level and began to hunt down all the people who dared to contact with her, Katherine fell into a difficult interpersonal relationship.


    She can contact those who are qualified to know about the dimensionality reduction plan, but whether they support Catherine''s plan or not, the Torchwood organization will kill these people in a few hours. They are so crazy that they don''t care whether the society collapses.


    In terms of the size of EU, even if social relations begin to collapse completely, the process is quite slow. The inertia of human society is enough to delay the success of their plans.


    The bottom line of Torchwood is that the forces of other countries can not directly expose the dimension reduction plan through propaganda agencies, otherwise they will disclose their secrets.


    Katherine does not know what the secret is which is regarded as the imperial sword by the Torchwood organization. Her position in Torchwood is high enough, but she still hasn''t been exposed to any clues. Like the dimension reduction plan, it seems that it has been restricted by some people in her own circle from the very beginning.


    She was clearly out of the circle.


    So when did the torch wood organization begin to appear in such a small circle? Katherine kept remembering every one of her colleagues after she entered the Torchwood, and she tried to connect every detail she had neglected before.


    She had to find the heart of the circle to break.


    Katherine started with the overseas branch of Torchwood, which was her most neglected department before. As a member of this department, her previous main experience was focused on the chaotic erosion events in EU, and paid little attention to the news of overseas branch.


    Undoubtedly, the most powerful overseas branch of EU is the African branch. Before the complete independence of the Africans, they were colonies of the EU for a long time. The invisible power of EU people in Africa has been very deep.


    Even after new China began to intervene in Africa, the influence of EU on Africa was still very strong. This can be seen from the establishment of anti chaos organization in Africa that EU and Xinhua exerted almost equal influence in helping to establish that organization.


    We should know that the independence and unification of the modern African Union was almost planned and assisted by new China. The EU can gain so many benefits in anti chaos organization, which is undoubtedly the EU''s victory over the minority of new China.


    Katherine found that she knew little about the Afrika branch, which seemed to act in a low-key manner consciously. The anti chaos events of the whole Afrika have been staying at a low level, which makes people have to think about whether black Africa, as the birthplace of human beings, is really special.


    Zhenjin? Katherine drew a circle around the biggest secret of Africans and fell into thinking.


    The existence of Zhenjin is a catalyst for the whole human civilization. Like the secret silver and refined gold in the game world, it can modulate almost all the alloys needed by human beings according to different proportions.


    The rapid progress of modern civilization after the "listener war" is due to the fact that listeners have brought a lot of technical theories, and on the other hand, human beings have not fallen behind in the basic materials because of the characteristics of Zhenjin.


    The production of Zhenjin has always been a mystery. All countries that have the right to exploit Zhenjin have kept it secret. But as a senior member of Torchwood, Catherine certainly knows that Zhenjin reserves are almost inexhaustible for the existing human civilization.


    Neither EU people nor Xinhua Xia have been able to find out the reserves of Zhenjin, which is not distributed around the world like traditional mineral deposits, but accumulated under the African continent in a whole way.


    Judging from the shape of the detectable part, it may be the outer shell of some kind of man-made object. It is no secret that all the major powers have known about it. However, up to now, no force has found any definite evidence, such as the access to the interior, such as some kind of controllable device, etc.


    According to what has been discovered, the suspected artifact occupies almost one seventeenth of the entire continent of Africa, and the entire modern civilization is based on its shell material.


    How it appeared on earth has always been a mystery. If it crashed, it was powerful enough to destroy the biosphere at that time. Carbon identification shows that it was there long before the first Homo sapiens appeared.


    Is the spaceship or the doomsday fortress built by some super ancient civilization? Or is it just a natural coincidence that Zhenjin is simply a miracle formed by the natural accumulation of some pure metal?At Katherine''s request, the relevant departments have provided all the information since the establishment of the anti chaos organization in Africa. It sounds like a huge data group. However, based on the urine nature of the anti chaos organization, the amount of information that can be recorded is actually quite limited, and the data package finally transmitted to Catherine''s personal terminal is less than 200 g.


    A large number of records related to the Department''s data show that on a certain day, a certain year, the secret service team (code number secret), in a certain place to carry out (confidential) tasks, killed (confidential) people, recovery (confidential) this meaningless record.


    Fortunately, this is the data provided by new China. The relevant departments have recorded almost every personnel record of the branch of Torchwood in Africa that they can find. This list is so detailed that Catherine is a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, under the observation of the relevant departments, there is almost no secret about the Afrika branch of Torchwood. There are almost everything about the head of the division, the main special service personnel, the list of annual sacrifice personnel and the list of replacement personnel. Most of the information is unknown to Catherine herself.


    For example, Katherine first heard of the name of Cecil Rhodes, the former head of the division. According to the data, he worked as the head of the Africa branch for three years, and then was suddenly transferred to an unknown place.


    However, in the wood Department of the torch, Katherine is sure that she has not heard of this person. Unlike the intelligence department, anti chaos organizations aim at chaos. Although they are mysterious to the outside world, they basically do not take too many internal security measures.


    Katherine should not be unconscious of the transfer of the head of a division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Cecil Rhodes, who no longer exists, is the former head of the distribution of Torchwood in Africa, and secretly the founder of another more secret organization within Torchwood.


    The false brotherhood, which he established with other people who know the truth of the world, is that nothing is true and all things can be done is their famous saying.


    Cecil Rhodes volunteered to take up the post of Torchwood''s branch in Africa, so he gave up his appointment to become a senior member of Torchwood''s headquarters, all because of an ancient manuscript in his hand.


    The manuscript comes from a descendant of a governor in a distant colonial era who was involved in a chaotic erosion incident, which Cecil Rhodes was a special service officer dealing with.


    The descendants of the governor are not worshipers who cause chaos erosion events, but are unlucky fans of mysterious events. They mistakenly enter the nest of chaos worshippers, and are dismembered and become another victim on the altar.


    Then, when the erosion event broke out, the torch tree was removed. Therefore, the existence of the descendant of the governor did not attract the attention of Torchwood at all. Every year, countless ordinary people were involved in the chaotic erosion event. In order to ensure the world security, Torchwood itself actively cleaned up a large number of suspects, and no one cared about such a small one The existence of roles.


    Perhaps it was fate that Cecil Rhodes saw the manuscript while sorting out the remains of the victims. It recorded in detail how the colonist, as a governor of the land, had found a deep cave on the land of Africa, and a mineral deposit was found near the cave.


    Cecil Rhodes. Cecil Rhodes saw that badge!


    At that time, the deep space colonization plan had just begun, and the colonial ships and deep space warships were still on the design drawings. However, there were vigorous discussions among the people about the selection of pioneers, the naming of ships, and even the design of pioneers'' insignia.


    The metal badge on the governor''s body is the most advanced of all the EU pioneer badge design competitions!


    Cecil Rhodes has such a deep memory of this badge because he designed it. He painted the badge with simple lines in his spare time, and submitted to the selection contest anonymously.


    At that moment, Cecil Rhodes began to feel that fate might really exist, otherwise how could such a coincidence happen.


    Over time, Cecil survived many missions, one after another of his familiar colleagues died, but he still remembered the governor in Africa and the hidden cave.


    Cecil gave up the opportunity to stay in the headquarters and chose to go to the Africa branch as the head of the office. He used his power to collect information about the governor and secretly search for the location of the cave.


    Things went well, and it made Cecil Rhodes feel like fate again. He took a vacation again and found the buried cave during his journey to find the governor''s past information.


    This means that his actions will not be recorded by the Torchwood division. Coupled with his identity and his always cautious manner, the existence of the cave has become his own secret.


    Since arriving in Africa, his car has all the things he needs, a full-length exoskeleton armor, a battery pack that can run on its own for several years, endless food, fresh water, and oxygen.


    Cecil hardly hesitated, dressed up and never looking back, walked into the cave that had been re exposed by the fire.


    The cave is very deep, very deep. Cecil''s recorder shows that he is all the way down, the slope is very slow, there is almost no turning point along the way, a straight road, no trace of excavation can be seen, but nature will never form such a cave.


    Twenty one kilometers deep into the cave, he found traces left by the second exploration team recorded in the manuscript. There were three human bones, and there were still handwriting on the wall. The handwriting could not be distinguished because of the passage of time, which was not recorded in the manuscript.


    One of the bones also had a metal badge in his hand. Cecil gently picked up the badge, which he had designed. The metal badge was engraved with the words: "Abigail danvis, glorious pioneer, the road under your feet is the hope of mankind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Xu Yichen and his entourage stopped under a city wall, which is four or five meters high and stretches at a glance. Like the Great Wall in the loess area, in order to stop the invasion of chaos and evil spirits, these countries either built extensive walls on the border or borrowed the natural moat as their national boundaries.


    There were not many large-scale wars in the old continent in recent years. Although there were many countries, they were secretly and orderly. Thanks to the existence of chaotic enemy occupied areas, most of the national strength of the countries near the enemy occupied areas was consumed on the border. Those countries lucky enough not to border the occupied areas in the inland would not be foolish enough to find trouble for themselves.


    "Open the gate The garrison on the city wall has already received a letter from kelmohan, which Xu Yichen has provided. He is very cooperative in opening the gate.


    The demon hunters of kelmohan sometimes went deep into the occupied areas of chaos. After verifying the magic marks on the letters, the frontier guards of the principality knew that these people were envoys to the Europa Empire, and kindly reminded them: "if you encounter refugees along the way, don''t be soft hearted. There are eight out of ten chaos worshippers hiding in them."


    This time, two human principalities were attacked in succession. Before a large number of civilians had to leave, the chaos evil army roared. However, the main target of the chaos evil army was the Europa Empire, and the local cleaning was not thorough, which led to a lot of refugees escaping from the chaos occupied areas.


    The defenders suffered. They asked the refugees to be stationed outside the city where they could see them, to make sure that there were no chaotic worshippers in the crowd, and then sent out a team of priests to inspect.


    As a result, the group was eaten by the refugees, not even bones and dregs. One of the refugees who suddenly began to dissimilate even rushed under the wall and exploded, leaving a huge crack on the outside of the wall.


    These walls depict the phalanx. Although modular array is also used, the existence of the crack still makes this section of the wall a weakness in the defense line, and it will take at least three days for the casters to come and repair.


    Although the garrison on the city wall is very polite, they are still on guard against this group of people who are crossing the border. They can''t help it. Huang Laoxie''s actions in the old continent have basically identified the sailis as warlike dangerous elements.


    When Xu Yichen and his party completely left the line of sight of the garrison, the group was relieved. It was easy to get out of the pass, but difficult to come back. The commander of the garrison did not remind them that it would be difficult for them to enter other defense lines just by relying on kelmohan''s face.


    The commander simply did not believe that these Cyrus could successfully cross the occupied area and return to civilization from another direction.


    "Head, the chaotic enemy occupied area here is different from ours?" Ma Chao watched from the left and right. After walking out of the city wall, they soon came across an abandoned village.


    "It used to be human territory. It is said that the most central part of the occupied area is the capital of the ancient Ottoman Empire, and all of them are ancient buildings." Long Ze, dressed in black, stood next to Xu Yichen: "the enemy occupied areas on our side are basically wilderness areas, and there are garrisons of the Great Wall. Basically, no civilized areas have been eroded."


    Long Ze used to brush the reputation of the Great Wall garrison at the southern border. If Huang Laoye called him to work in the old continent, he might have joined the garrison now.


    "Our Tianqu Samurai regiment has made a lot of efforts at the border of the occupied area of chaos. Don''t be greedy. The elders of the Great Wall Garrison who are still alive recognize our historical position." A player Knight holding a spear returned from a distance, just heard long Ze''s words, laughed and retorted: "Sir, three kilometers ahead, there is no threat to the enemy, can quickly pass."


    In the loess area, the most popular aboriginal organizations are undoubtedly the Great Wall Garrison and the Tianqu Samurai regiment. The former has been active in the southern defense line, while the latter is a loose organization distributed throughout the country. The officially titled Tianqu warriors will join the wars as volunteers according to the call of local lords.


    In the chaotic enemy occupied area on the southern border and the Great Wall on the northern border, they can often be seen. Tianqu warriors are more like some kind of title than a profession, which can not bring corresponding promotion to players. However, the reputation value of Tianqu warrior group can be used to exchange for the treasures of Tianqu Arsenal.


    Therefore, many players have joined the Tianqu Samurai group and brush their reputation in their spare time. At present, no player has become the leader of the order. However, it is rumored that the master level Tianqu warrior will be attached with a complete career chain, just a title.


    As the Rangers kept passing on news, Xu Yichen and his party also decided on their route. Li Xiao, the Sword Fairy, did not dare to advance to scout too far. From time to time, some large-scale mutant birds appeared in the sky. He had to rely on the bows and arrows of friends below to get rid of the enemy.


    For Comrade Jianxian, his flying sword is strong, but it is difficult to exert its power under his feet. Therefore, this air combat player who flies around in the sky every day is actually just a reconnaissance plane and a painstaking hand in air combat.


    "According to the information provided by kelmohan, before it was occupied by chaos, it was the territory of a countess named Li Kester. Before it was corrupted, it was a gorgeous lady, and even the king of Gaul wanted to have a kiss." "It is said that the countess had killed nearly 3000 maidens in the territory before she was found to be the favorite of sex abuse. She bathed herself in blood and kept her youth forever. I guess the local church and the Knights'' regiment would have turned a blind eye to such a large-scale disappearance.""It may also be that the countess is so charming that she has dragged all the local dignitaries into the water." The Sword Fairy Li Xiao stopped at the height of half a meter from the ground: "we are in trouble, there is some force on the top of me, I can''t rise to the height of more than 20 meters."


    Without Xu Yichen''s command, the group of veterans who have experienced many battles will automatically send out a flying alchemist to test, and the result is also suppressed at a height of 20 meters.


    "Let the Rangers shrink their range of reconnaissance and increase their manpower. Be careful. It seems that some people don''t like us very much." Xu Yichen scratched his head, and the familiar feeling entangled by chaos came back.


    "By the way, the countess has not been given due trial since she was corrupted. In kelmohan''s records, four demon hunters have tried to kill her in the female drama''s territory. Only one cat school demon hunter found the countess''s trace and returned with serious injuries." The priest reminded me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    far south, the 14th advance camp of Europa empire.


    Heinrich spent two weeks bewildering all the friendly troops with tedious orders, and unconsciously emptied the whole Camp No. 14. Before the last group of players who were transferred away, they thought that the next batch of players who would be transferred would only be a few hours late on the way.


    Now the camp is finally empty and has all the supplies Heinrich needs.


    General Heinrich was accompanied by only six of his own guards. They were carrying a bewildered Aboriginal from a cart to the camp. On the way to the camp, Heinrich attacked a small gathering point established by the aborigines.


    "Of the four evil gods, Nagu is undoubtedly the best for his followers, but I don''t like to be a pool of rotten meat, which is not in line with my aesthetic taste." As Heinrich chanted, he cut a girl''s throat with a knife with complicated patterns: "cheating is the choice of all smart people, but I''m not a smart person. I''m not destined to be taken seriously by traitors."


    Heinrich''s skillful movements show that he is not the first time to do such a thing, the wound is small and accurate, and the blood flows out like a stream.


    The girl in coma frowned, the pain did not wake her up, and her skin color gradually paled with blood loss.


    "It''s a good choice to be afraid of abuse, but it''s a pity that there are so many rude men lining up to offer their loyalty. It''s hard for me to do it. I can''t walk in the sand like that damned woman." Heinrich''s little dagger cut upward, the tip of the dagger was very shallow into the flesh, only cut the girl''s skin. With Heinrich''s small action, the adhesion between skin and muscle was easily peeled off. After a moment, the skin on the girl''s face was peeled off: "unconsciously, I have been able to do this kind of thing skillfully. I think this is the influence that the Lord of color has exerted on me?"


    The bodyguards, who were still carrying the human body, seemed to have not seen Heinrich''s behavior and dodged his position.


    "My Lord, are you satisfied with my craft?" Heinrich smiles and pastes the peeling skin on the floor, where he draws a complex magic array ahead of time. However, the tortured girl still does not die, and her life will die with blood in pain.


    "My stupid father is cooperating with Torchwood to carry out the dimensionality reduction plan. You must have known about this plan in advance. At that time, I will offer all EU players in the far south as sacrifices to your seat in exchange for more power to serve you." Heinrich threw the girl aside and pulled a young man out of the crowd: "if you are satisfied with this deal, please give me more strength."


    "To avenge that woman?" The girl who lost her face and life suddenly opened her mouth. The lens without eyelid protection was particularly ferocious. She had a smile on her mouth, which added to the strangeness: "the great master of desire doesn''t care about the humble soul here. The soul of the world has been reserved. You are just a moth on the mature fruit, but you want to put it on the table In exchange for gifts? "


    "There are four players sitting on the table, and I can influence the bottom cards of one of the games, so that my Lord can get more chips in that game, right?" Heinrich cut the throat of the young man in the process of speaking, and then skilfully skinned his face: "and my request is nothing more than a meaningless force for the gods, to defeat my insignificant enemy, and to humiliate my stupid father, whose despair and tragic ending are my best reward."


    "What a twisted soul, I think it would be a better deal." The girl''s face movement was too large, so one of the lenses fell off. However, both sides who were still communicating did not care: "your useless body is still in the life support module of the hospital. How about the moment that our transaction takes effect from the beginning of the dimensionality reduction program?"


    "It''s very thoughtful of you. I totally agree." Heinrich nodded with a smile and continued his hand movements. Today, he is going to peel off sixty-six faces and perfect the sacrifice ceremony with the blood of sixty-six sacrifices.


    This is the fourth sacrifice ceremony completed by Heinrich. There are six sacrificial fields in a hexagonal shape surrounding all EU people''s camps. As long as all of them are completed, all players within the scope can be affected.


    This is Heinrich''s bargaining chip for power. When dimension reduction starts, he will start all sacrificial arenas step by step. The power from the Lord of great desire will affect all players in the range.


    When the time comes, both EU people and Xinhua people will fall into irresistible desire. Even tree holes will become their targets. It is a pity that the master of desire can not harvest the souls of those damned Xinhua people in the end.


    Those new Chinese players will die in the game, but the soul will enter the resurrection process under the protection of the system.


    But it doesn''t matter to Heinrich. His enemy has always been Vitoria Gabriella, and his father, Heinrich, the emperor of the European empire.


    It is Heinrich''s most gratifying revenge to let Vitoria understand why she is called a man and she is just a woman by the power of coloring evils, while destroying the Europa Empire and even the whole EU is the best reward for her father.At the thought of this, Heinrich felt a heat in his lower abdomen, but the empty crotch was like a cold current, which eliminated all his desires.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Heinrich will work hard. When the dimensionality reduction program starts, everything will be back on track." Heinrich hummed his own ballad, and the little dagger in his hand was faster.


    And those six Pro guards are just like robots, busy with their own affairs, and blood is flowing out under the covered helmets.


    Vitoria, who was worried by Heinrich, shivered in the dark forest. She looked up at the sky and waved her hand: "why do these beautiful people disappear in a blink of an eye like mice when they rest for an hour?"


    "It should be with their forerunners, or they can''t get rid of us in the dark forest." The Ranger jiwanbing rubbed his wrists. They met a green skin before. The two sides had a fierce battle in the black forest. He shot 780 arrows to end the fight. The special combat boys are becoming more and more difficult.


    "I hate jungle warfare. Your plans to cut down the black forest are too conservative." The female samurai is in plate armour with a lot of green teeth on her armor: "if I can''t find any trace of the American emperor, I''ll go back and hunt down the big green skilful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The countess Lee Kester''s life as a mortal has long been over. At this time, what remains in this seriously twisted shell, no one knows whether it is the countess''s disgusting soul or the evil from subspace.


    The countess was bathed in the blood of human beings at this time. The countess herself had not enjoyed the luxury of keeping people young for a long time. After all, the human beings in her territory had died hundreds of years ago. If it had not been for this massive invasion of chaotic demons that many citizens and deserters of the small principality had strayed into her territory, she could only continue Use the blood of the dead sold from civilization.


    "Ah, I can feel life flowing on my skin, and my youth and beauty are returning!" The countess was lying in the gorgeous bathtub, sliding down and burying her face in the blood bath, giving out a deep laugh.


    At the countess''s side, six dead maids in exposed armor surrounded the bathtub, pouring fresh blood into the bathtub. Behind them, more than a dozen human corpses were piled up in the corner. Seven or eight people who were almost scared out of their wits seemed to have lost their ability to scream and collapsed on the floor.


    "Unfortunately, it''s all men''s blood. I still like girl''s blood, which is more silky and sweeter." The countess red fruit stood up from the blood bath, and the death maid immediately put on a red robe for her.


    The countess looked contemptuously at the human beings on the floor: "it seems that these cowards abandoned all the women on the way to escape, leaving only these strong men. Ha ha ha, these blood animals don''t waste, they are rewarded to you."


    The countess, who has recovered her beautiful young lady''s posture, accentuated her tone in the words of "strong and strong". When she passed by one of the men, her little white feet stepped down like a blade, which broke her bare feet, and the blood flowing out was absorbed by her skin as if she had life.


    The deathmaids, like beasts, sprang up and gnawed at the survivors'' bodies. They knew how to please their master. The blood, the meat, the bones were torn all over the place, and all this excited the countess.


    "Now I really want to meet the man who is concerned by my Lord. I heard that he is a sailis from the East. Maybe his blood has a special flavor." The countess touched her smooth cheek with a finger, and glided all the way, as if remembering those joys in the dust laden memory, flushed all over her face.


    "Call on my army, the hunt begins!" With the countess''s sharp and harsh command, the whole black wilderness revived.


    Innumerable tortured human remains climbed up again with the pain of their lives. The fragile dead bones grew nerves, muscles and covered the skin again. The instruments of torture invented by the countess herself were renewed and began to torture her prisoners again.


    The whole black wilderness was ready to welcome guests from afar, while the countess herself knelt down in front of the statue of sin and began to pray, hoping for more power and more information.


    Up to now, the countess has no basic information about Xu Yichen. The lust for Xu Yichen is released to all his family members in the form of broadcasting, belonging to the wide net.


    Xu Yichen also didn''t know that he was already registered in the group. However, it has become his daily life to chop down chaos when he has something to do. This daily life is also gradually spreading among new Chinese players. Big guy doesn''t care about more and more chaotic demons along the way.


    Chaotic enemy occupied area? It should be normal for more and more enemies along the way, so a group of people cut down all the enemies they met.


    The power of players is gradually emerging in this world, and the number of extraordinary players is growing up, which is tens of times more than that of aborigines. The combat effectiveness of most players may not be as strong as that of aborigines at the same level, but the elite groups have gradually opened the distance between them.


    For example, Xu Yichen is surrounded by dozens of veterans, who have basically participated in actual combat before entering the game, and have made amazing achievements in the war simulator. After gaining extraordinary power in the game world, these people gradually integrate their own characteristics.


    There are eleven types of assassins in the team. Scouts always prefer this kind of profession. However, these eleven extraordinary assassins show seven or eight different styles.


    Some assassins and Fan Li''s teachers are of the same type. They write assassins and read as crazy soldiers. When facing the enemy, you almost think that they are swordsmen with short weapons. Many of the resurrected dead with torture instruments are not qualified to roar, so they are settled down again.


    Some assassins follow the traditional route, using various shadow forces, even space forces, to constantly change their positions, hide their tracks, and always give the enemy a fatal blow in the most unexpected places.


    When Xu Yijun is in a special state of fear, he can even enter into a state of fear of fighting.


    Because the team is full of cavalry, the most eye-catching is the group of regular knights. Although there are only 12 people, they have rushed out of the momentum of thousands of horses. Everyone has burst out of the power of the main battle tank. Before that, a sew up monster with a height of more than five meters appeared on the road ahead, which was smashed by three Knights of the same occupation relying on the team halo.The shooters in the team are still the main force of long-range output, and the casters are still limited by the speed of their hands. They have the same treatment as Xu Yichen.


    Although the countess gathered her own "army", after several hours of consideration, she finally chose to ignore the broadcast of the Lord of desire and crouched in her own castle without moving wood.


    The countess has seen the fighting power of the SELIS by magic. The fighting power of the half giant who is concerned by the Lord of desire is unknown, but the extraordinary people under him seem to be a little difficult to deal with.


    She felt that even if she won with her own strength, she would lose a lot. However, the only currency prevailing in the occupied areas was power. It was better to pull some cannon fodder to pave the atmosphere.


    The countess''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Although she could not deceive the young children, there were as many war traffickers and plague disseminators as they wanted in the enemy occupied areas.


    "Tell the renegade demon hunter that I have people he''s interested in, and if he can help, I''ll take a piece of his pie." The countess said to a maid of death, who immediately turned into a ghost and drifted away with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    In the depth of corruption, Palpatine used a sharp valerian steel sword to cut off a suddenly protruding tentacle on his shoulder. After landing, the tentacle turned into a ferocious insect and got into the rotten soil.


    Palpatine had become accustomed to this routine, and since he had defected from the human side, he had become accustomed to the fact that he was a monster.


    In fact, the difference is not that big, isn''t it?


    Palpatine is still handsome, with a smile on his face. He stretches out his arm. The skin of the arm is as white as jade. This is the perfect body that Nago promised him. According to the player''s standard, this body has 20 points of full attributes, and its defense and self-healing abilities are better than his previous body, which was tossed by various magic drugs and mutations.


    If you don''t take into account the probability of dissimilation, Palpatine almost forgot that he was now Naro''s choice.


    Before Palpatine''s smile was withdrawn, the corner of his mouth suddenly opened, and the eyes of a reptile looked out along the wound in the corner of his mouth, exploring the world like a newborn.


    Without hesitation, the renegade Hunter cut off his cheek precisely along the seam of his jaw.


    After the alienated flesh and blood fell to the ground and grew a snail like body. Slowly climbing to the distance, Palpatine gently watched the strange creature, which was made of his own flesh and blood, left, and turned a blind eye to the open wound on his face.


    His bones are growing slowly, his nerves are reconstructing, his flesh and his skin are healing. It takes him less than five minutes to heal.


    Palpatine has been used to this kind of thing, which is the price he paid for peeping into the truth of the world. He must act as the God of Nagu''s chosen identity and make profits for the plague Lord in this countdown world.


    Two different worlds are linked together by a twisted link. You have me and I have you. The complex system makes people unable to express or even understand.


    Palpatine was one of the first aborigines to be suspicious of the origin of the aliens. He was always a maverick, even in the group of demon hunters.


    Since he was born, he has traveled around the world for 324 years. As a demon hunter, his experience is legendary. He has seen countless secrets that ordinary people can''t understand, and he has hunted other species that ordinary people have never seen.


    But among these things, Palpatine''s deepest memory was the secrets of the gods. He had investigated the history of the world deeply, but he could not get rid of the blockade of the gods. There was no legend of creation in this world, as if the world had been created. The kingdom of gods held high in the sky, and mortals established their own kingdom on the earth.


    When Mara, the God of hunting, fell, Palpatine immediately began to act. Before other gods and churches appeared, he had followed the guidance of fate and found the remains of Mara.


    He had fantasized about the images of gods, but Mara''s body was still beyond the limits of his imagination.


    It was a pile of blackened metal skeletons more than 150 meters long. Even if it fell from the sky without knowing the height, it still kept the original structure.


    It was a rough metal cylinder, surrounded by radioactive parts. Relatively small metal cylinder. There was some kind of skin structure between the cylinder and the cylinder. Maybe Mara''s body had more and more complex structures in the sky, but they must have been burned in the process of falling.


    Palpatine remembers the shock he felt at the time. Even though he was a native, he knew it wasn''t the body of a God.


    It''s not even an organism. It''s a mechanical object!


    Palpatine tried to get closer to the observation, and even wanted to take some samples for observation. However, the sudden appearance of angels of gods made Palpatine have to flee in a hurry.


    However, the seeds of doubt had been planted, and Palpatine continued to follow the questions in his mind for some time to come.


    The answer comes from chaos, and Palpatine remembers the day when he changed his destiny. Of course, how could anything else give him an answer besides chaos?


    The truth is so cruel that it can destroy the chief reason of a good demon hunter. Palpatine pursues the truth. Nago gives him the truth. He wants strength. Nagu gives power.


    For Nago, what happened in the world was not important, but how much he could share when the fruit was ripe and fell to the ground.


    In the last reincarnation, he chose Tom Riedel of the serpentine school as his agent. He did a good job. This time, he chose Palpatine. He had more choices and more fun. He always preferred demon hunters.


    Just as sin prefers fairies, masochism favors Africans, while Juqi prefers Xinhua Huaxia. This world is their playground. When the game is at its end, everyone starts to choose agents to gain more benefits.


    However, this time, it is somewhat different. An interesting variable appears on this eternal chessboard, which changes many tracks. Even the most adept traitors among them can not grasp the silk thread of fate.However, this is obviously a good thing for Nagu and masochism, because each time they are not as much as the other two evil gods, and now there are variables, which are obviously more advantageous to their poor scheming existence.


    However, Nagu was tired of the game, and the masochism was more radical. He always liked to use that variable to make trouble for the lusters and traitors, while the traitors were more greedy. He wanted to get the key to the world behind the variables through the variables.


    For Nago, these things are too complicated. He doesn''t like to think about so much. What can he do if he has one more world and one less world? All things will eventually become eternal chaos in his pestilence cauldron.


    He only needs to stay by his own pot, constantly cooking, patiently cooking, will become the final winner.


    Therefore, he is very tolerant of his followers and always satisfies their trivial wishes.


    After taking a taste of the substance in his pestilence cauldron, he felt that the taste was not good enough. He still needed to cook it and maybe add some more venom? He let out a meaningless hum and laughter, which seemed to be in a good mood.


    Palpatine prayed once more like Nago, but there was no response. The death maid was still standing 50 meters away, waiting for his answer.


    "The new apprentice of the demon hunter? Anyway, I''m bored with my leisure, so I''ll have a good time. " Palpatine stood up a little bored, waved off his right foot, watched it expand, and then exploded into a pool of mucus, in which countless insects scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    The countess''s strength is barely up to the standard. She is not the same as Palpatine, who was once a legend and was pulled up by her father Nago. However, she firmly controls a team of 800 Corruptors.


    These people are not the garbage that can be seen everywhere in the chaotic enemy occupied areas. These corrupt people are the extraordinary people in human beings. They come from the countries of the old continent. After being corrupted, they are both physically and mentally alienated. After being trained by the countess for many years, they have considerable strength in this area.


    If zeldan had not gone to the northern wasteland and become one of the sons of the four winds, he would have been living under the countess''s hand. He would have been a man today, a woman tomorrow, a man and a woman the day after tomorrow.


    As one of the few aborigines in the team, the former slave of the wind of desire, zerdan, the horse thief, is very cautious in the enemy occupied area, hiding in the players'' team is very low-key.


    The taste of the ripe Photinia has aroused many unforgettable memories of zeldan. The wind of desire is not like the loving father Nagu, who takes good care of his followers. As a dissolute son, zeldan really enjoyed a lot of noble girls and young women before entering the pit. However, with the deepening of the decay process of the wind of desire after entering the pit, zeldan is not without it Have been enjoyed.


    The final trend is that he overcomes the dual corruption of physiology and psychology, fleeing the old continent and entering the northern wasteland.


    Zeldan is very satisfied with his present state. As the son of the four winds, living in the northern wasteland, he has trained his mind and body. The blood from the giant seles has purified the hidden dangers in his body. After losing the shackles given to him by the wind of desire, zeldan is an extraordinary with good strength. No matter where the world is, he can rely on his strength instead of his strength Face to eat.


    For him, the biggest nightmare is to return to the embrace of the wind of desire again. Zeldan is sure that if he goes into the pit again, he will certainly not enjoy it as gently as last time. I am afraid the whole process will be completed in one step. Becoming a chaotic egg is his only outcome.


    The smell of Photinia is getting stronger and stronger, but the team is full of veterans who have experienced a sea of corpses and blood. Even the kitten Knight will not be troubled by this kind of taste. In a word, maybe pachuli and her big cat are the most experienced ones in the occupied areas.


    However, pachuli''s tribe moved all the way to the Loess Area in the early years. The enemy occupied area there is far from the clear demarcation line between the evil gods on this side of the old world, and even there has been a similar existence of "Lord".


    Countess Lee Kester is the Lord of this land. Even though she gave the name to this land, the name has not spread among human beings. The memory of this land has long passed away with their short lives.


    Palpatine strolled around the countess''s castle. To her surprise, she didn''t even know how the newly rising Nago God chose to enter her castle.


    "Good castle, especially the interior structure, is much more complicated than kelmohan." Palpatine cut bits and pieces from himself while he was sightseeing, and the flesh and blood became all kinds of strange and disgusting creatures.


    The countess''s eyebrows are constantly beating. She doesn''t like Nagu''s family members. Although the taste of color sin is very unique, you can always find a certain beauty in the creation of color sin beyond the limitations of human beings. Let alone Nagu...


    she stretched out her white and slender sole and crushed a poisonous insect full of poisonous barbed spines into a pancake. The thing was a handkerchief It''s a foreignized finger of l''pattin.


    But the countess finally refrained from complaining that a Nagu election was equivalent to an army of pestilence, and she had already seen it.


    If not intervened, Palpatine will continue to devour the smaller things, and eventually become more and more powerful. She did not want to change the ownership of her castle in a few months, so she always followed behind, crushing those strange creatures one by one.


    "Why do you want to deal with that group of SELIS? They look like they''re hard to get along with." Palpatine was standing at the top of the castle, but his sight had already crossed the distance and focused on Xu Yichen.


    As a favorite of Naro, Palpatine is not impossible to grow his eyes into telescope shape, but human habits still make him alienate his lens structure.


    "To satisfy all the requirements of my Lord is not the meaning of our existence?" The countess has a beautiful smile on her mouth: "with our strength, it is not easy to eliminate them?"


    "His blood is special and I''m interested in it." Palpatine looked at Xu Yichen. The other side seemed to be very keen. He even looked back in the direction of his sight: "it''s interesting. Aragon has received a good apprentice."


    When he heard that the old Padawan didn''t care about Aladdin''s face, he didn''t care about his apprentice.


    The more he knew from chaos, the more confused Palpatine was. He didn''t know the meaning of his existence and the meaning of the existence of the world.


    It''s better to destroy it, Palpatine''s mouth showed a happy smile, jumped down the castle, in the air behind a shock, a pair of insect wings ejected from under the muscle, to Xu Yichen''s direction."It seems that you don''t need to find the blood thirsty mangers. This demon hunter is not easy to get involved. I will pick up the cheap after me, ha ha!" The countess called Jiao and smiled: "let the waste move up, follow the disgusting slug from afar!"


    The count''s army was quickly mobilized, and she was in a mess along the route of Palpatine, and she had no idea of making the waste a distance, and the minds of these men were soon becoming muddled, and she had contributed a lot of strength to the process herself and enjoyed the process quite well.


    Xu Yichen stared at the distance, and he just felt something peeping at him in that direction, and that malicious cross space fell directly on him.


    "Be careful! There is a big one. Please come on! " Xu Yichen held out his fingers and clenched his fist. The whole team stopped. It was said that it was big. Trouble. Players with heavy weapons began to assemble their own heavy fire on site.


    For example, sword immortal Li Xiao, his logistics team immediately began to deploy heavy flying swords, and casters began to put all the protection spells on them. Ranger players replaced heavy and expensive broken magic arrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    [send first and then change ~! ¡¿


    since Xu Yichen and his party entered the enemy occupied area, the system of Su Wu 12 Jin people in the loess area has been in a state of starting up. According to the analysis of the Academy of Sciences, based on Xu Yichen''s experience of returning to the loess area before, it is impossible for the chaos demons there to move.


    In this case, it''s better to make a plan. There are so many casters in China, and they lose experience points. The upper limit of magic doesn''t matter. In the end, the chaotic demons in the world will not reach that level. It''s better to fish for law enforcement and do one by one.


    Therefore, the loess area and Xu Yichen have long discussed the countermeasures. If the player''s communication system fails after entering the chaotic enemy occupied area, he will use the suwu twelve Jin Ren system, and the loess area will fully cooperate to ensure the normal operation of the system 24 hours a day.


    This is also a limit test of the system by the Academy of Sciences. The scientific officers have initially mastered the energy system, output system and cooling system of the twelve golden men of suwu, and are improving them in reality to create a brand-new air and sky strike system.


    This limit test is an advanced test of the system by the Academy of Sciences. It was made to target very large chaotic units.


    The Academy of Sciences wants to know how many times of energy output can be tolerated by the twelve golden men of suwu.


    In the Academy of Sciences, some people want to name the real system Hou Yi, but others say that in order to let the EU people on dog day know more about the power, it is better to name this system Mala, the God of hunting and killing, to better frighten EU people.


    In the distant deep space, under Yang Yuefan''s eyes, Charleson Manson is secretly accumulating machines. With the death of the players on the immigration ship, many of the survival cabins are empty. He is trying to save himself a set of equipment that can log in to the game.


    Yang Yuefan turned a blind eye to Charleson''s behavior. Now he has a lot of headache. Restricting the Meidi people is just subconscious behavior. The most troublesome thing at present is the biomass brought by the strange meteorite, which starts to activate.


    When the dead science officer told himself happily that with his tireless efforts, a biomass sample was successfully activated. At that time, Yang Yuefan''s face was as green as green skin.


    However, he could only swallow the bitter fruit himself. The order was given by him at the beginning, and the massive material consumption of the immigration ship every day was too much. In the present state of being in the dark, he had to make two plans.


    Although Yang Yuefan guessed that the biomass was the tissue part of the green skin, it was only his hypothesis, if not?


    He has no way out. Even if Xu Yichen is excluded, as the level of players in the game is getting higher and higher, there are more and more players who gradually begin to be extraordinary in reality. Their consumption of materials has broken the original fragile balance.


    "Green skin nutrient solution" is moving from a joke to reality. Sometimes Yang Yuefan thinks whether all this has been arranged for a long time. It has been determined long before countless cycles, and countless coincidences have caused the necessity now.


    He''s fighting against forces that can''t be resisted.


    Yang Yuefan thought that if the biomass could be produced on a large scale and processed into nutrient solution, he would experiment with the Meidi people to see how the effect was. If there was an accident, he would throw the group of Meidi people together with Charleson into the power cabin, so that they could join up with Comrade Achan, the chaotic God who had played with eggs.


    If supplies are further scarce, he may abandon the passengers on the immigrant ship in batches.


    Even if things go to the worst end, Yang Yuefan would rather put every passenger on the ship into the power cabin, and eventually only let an empty fleet return to the earth, leaving nothing left. He would not bring anything back to earth.


    What really bothers him is how to judge whether his decision to break the ship is the one that chaos wants him to choose? Yang Yuefan just wants to open his skull and study the structure inside carefully, so as to save himself from worrying about these choices every day.


    The only thing that can make Yang Yuefan calm down and feel a glimmer of hope is Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen, who was immersed in the life support cabin, gradually became stable. His height finally grew to 3.13 meters before he stopped the soaring momentum. However, the bone seam was not completely closed, and his weight gradually stabilized at 364 kg.


    The highly alienated bones and muscles make his body''s average density far higher than that of the scaled up human body. Two glandular tissues highlighted by scientific officials are growing vigorously, which are seeds and hope.


    Unfortunately, the seed came too late. Yang Yuefan did not know whether human beings could wait until Xu Yichen, a super soldier, could become an army.


    What''s more, Yang Yuefan enjoys that when he is near Xu Yichen, his violent and chaotic psychic powers become peaceful and orderly, like a domesticated dog.


    Yang Yuefan can enjoy the rare peace, and his headache will be suppressed at this time, so that he can think more rationally about the future.


    For example, the fleet in the dark before the unconventional trajectory of the voyage, such as the continuous bad news in the game, and so on.The door of chaos that Deng Tengda called out inside the mountain was finally broken under the siege of the Xinhua Xia army at all costs. This is the first truly formed chaos gate since the relevant departments have recorded it.


    The new Chinese Army spent 32 days before and after, paid 11000 casualties, and finally wiped out the mountain from the earth. It claimed that it had found the Ganges rebel''s nest and experimented with new weapons. All the casualties were concealed.


    However, high-level officials of all countries have received detailed post-war reports, and human civilization has had a preliminary understanding of large-scale chaos erosion for the first time. Fortunately, the first door to chaos was opened by the worthy overlord of the planet, new China. Unfortunately, Deng Tengda, the culprit who opened the door of chaos, has not been confirmed dead.


    In terms of the intensity of fighting, only five hooligans in the world can resist the chaotic evil after opening the door. They have taken up a formal occupation in the game and have been strengthened by spirit. In the case of high morale, the regular army can resist the erosion of the concept of chaos. However, once the soldiers are injured or stimulated by spirit, they will still be corrupted.


    It has been proved that the influence exerted on players by the extraordinary who has taken up a formal occupation in the game, in addition to the physical evolution, the spiritual reinforcement is similar to the ideological steel seal plan being carried out by new China, but it is more perfect.


    For the relevant departments, this is undoubtedly another evidence of the time cycle hypothesis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    [start first, change later ~]


    along the direction of Xu Yichen''s line of sight, Li Xiao, the Sword Fairy, manipulates four heavy flying swords with tail flame for forward reconnaissance, and successfully finds the target, a human with insect wings.


    Palpatine was amused to see the strange flying objects flying towards him in a strange arc before his eyes. In his days as a demon hunter, he had seen many supernatural means, but this sword weapon, which had been controlled from a distance, was the first time.


    Nagu, who had lost his awe for the world and pity for life, took an indifferent attitude to meet the blow of the heavy flying sword. He wanted to see what the celestines had in the end.


    Sword Fairy Li Xiao''s mouth outlined a smile. He had been worried that his flying sword could not hit such small flying targets. After all, the big men in the sect had never thought that one day their sect would gradually develop from a sniper with a head from thousands of miles away to a second artillery unit. The relevant training methods are not perfect, but if the other party does not hide, he will not It''s easy to flash.


    "Blow up your son!" With a wave of Li Xiao''s sword, one of the flying swords suddenly speeds up, hitting Palpatine delicately.


    Boom!


    Palpatine was submerged in fire and smoke. Metal fragments carved with magic breaking runes penetrated his tough skin, got into his muscles and viscera, smashed his bones and blinded his eyes. The magic King''s special holy oil imported from the new world made the flame burn out a beautiful golden flame, which could effectively expel the magic power that chaos evil spirits depended on.


    The holy water plundered from the old world was evaporated into steam by the high temperature in the special high-pressure chamber with the explosion of the flying sword, covering the space of more than ten meters around Palpatine, purifying his poisonous body fluid.


    The cost of such a special heavy-duty flying sword against chaos is about 5000 gold coins. Of course, the price is gradually decreasing with the increase of production. Even so, it has completely eliminated the plan of Shushan sword school to cultivate several new sword immortals in private. It can''t afford to play, really can''t afford to play.


    This time, Li Xiao launched four flying swords at one time. No matter whether they are used or not, they can not be used again. Therefore, he did not intend to save resources for the country. Before seeing the results of the war, he directed another flying sword to shuttle into the explosion center.


    To his surprise, in his induction, the flying sword once again hit an entity and triggered an explosion. The same explosion exploded again in the air, and multiple composite attribute damage rose in the explosion.


    Palpatine shook his reborn head, feeling that the world was a little unreal, and that he was almost sent away by a small character?


    The thick kunenfa seal shrouded his body, and the perfect body of Naruto recovered to its original form among several breaths, and even his clothes were restored. Palpatine''s clothes were alienated from his skin and were part of his flesh and blood.


    When the disgust was over, Palpatine still looked like a virtuous man, and the sailis who attacked him had disappeared.


    Li Xiaoran very simply. After the first flying sword failed to wipe out the enemy, he realized that this was not an enemy he could deal with. As a disciple of Shushan sword school, he was not as good as Xu Yichen as an apprentice of demon hunter in essence. The apprentice of demon hunter still had actual combat ability. Before the official graduation, the disciples of Shushan sword school, in addition to the flying thief 6, could There''s really nothing you can do but control a few flying swords.


    If it had not been for the new Huaxia science officer who had taken a different path and started to produce this kind of writing missile on the flying sword, he would not even be qualified to go down the mountain.


    Li xiaotou did not turn back, and ignored Palpatine, and his remaining two missiles. No, the flying sword went forward all the way, and without looking back, he fired a red signal bomb on the sky, which represented that the enemy was strong. He could not make sure. You can find a way for yourself.


    However, Li Xiao soon encountered a chaotic army of evil spirits. Well, it was obviously a little exaggeration to say that they were armies. After a slight glance, he saw that hundreds of severely mutated human beings were marching on the ground with tortoises.


    These people walked along the roadside and fell down. Some people were rushed to the spot and began to wild. It was like building blocks to increase the scale. Li Xiao just took a look and felt that his mental state and world outlook had been impacted. He threw down the remaining two flying swords in his hand and ran away with his eyes covered.


    When the countess arrived with her death maid, she found that a third of the elite Corruptors she had accumulated for decades had been quietly killed, and the rest were fighting over the ownership of the body.


    The countess looked ugly and drew out her own whip. It was a bone whip made of human spine. The raw material was taken from a man who had the audacity to hunt her. The countess imprisoned his soul and cut him into a skeleton. His soul persisted for a month, and finally left and right grievances were condensed on the spine.


    "You goddamn rubbish, keep going The countess looked at the sparse line and waved a whip in the air.


    Li Xiao, a sword immortal who had already flown back to the sky of the team after a long circle, was suddenly struck by thunder, as if an invisible whip had been whipped on his back. The whole person had become an anti-C shape. A layer of green awn twinkled, and a green gourd hanging on Li Xiao''s neck was arranged in two.It''s a magic weapon that Shushan sword sect gives its disciples. It can resist one legendary attack or five lower legendary attacks.


    "What a loss! It''s a big loss Li Xiao wiped a nosebleed and fell rapidly. He was really scared. He didn''t expect to go out and make a circle. He had to go back and tell Xu Yichen the news.


    After all, the suwu twelve golden men system can deal with the legend, but it is not a machine gun. Each attack needs enough time to cool down. In the process, they have to resist the attack of another legendary enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Palpatine admitted that he was really shocked by the "lethality" of the weapons of the opposite Sirian, and hesitated for a moment. He did not expect that human beings could be so delicate in killing.


    It took him a few more minutes to collect the debris from the explosion. Curiosity may be the only human emotion left in Palpatine.


    Palpatine shook his wings and took off again. He was satisfied with his new body. Even though it had been torn to pieces, he recovered quickly and even became a little stronger.


    His father Nago expressed a little curiosity about the blood of the sailis, but he did not give his family a mandatory order. Instead, he offered a reward to let his family know the news.


    Palpatine believed that in this world, there are countless creatures who are loyal to their father and are willing to give their all to win the happy smile of his father Nagu. However, he is not among them. As a minority who knows the truth of the world, Palpatine is more concerned about where he should go if the cycle starts again.


    Even if Nago had the name of a loving father, he would not waste even a little energy to save the moth in a fruit and let it crawl in its fertile garden, unless it made him look at him in some way.


    The blood of that apprentice could interest Naruto. There must be some power that he could not understand. Palpatine''s pursuit of power was endless. He planned to try what kind of blood could do to himself.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about the consequences of failure. He just falls into reincarnation and has a life.


    Sword Fairy Li Xiao has already flown back to the team. At this time, players have turned the 500 meter range into standard positions, and a large number of trenches and prefabricated parts are spliced into a small bunker, which has become the main body of the position.


    There are hundreds of mines around, countless poisoned triangular spines. In the center of the position, several players of engineer origin even assembled three new guns with their bare hands, and metal platforms that can adjust horizontal and vertical angles at any time.


    "Two legends! There are two legendary enemies Li Xiao reported the news to Xu Yichen: "there are about 500 to 700 people of lust evil believers behind. They are all transformed by extraordinary people. Their strength is not so good. They are not sure whether there are more hidden enemies."


    Xu Yichen threw away his tiger talisman. When facing the legendary enemy, he was not the only one in the team to ensure that he could continuously illuminate each other''s players. Those Rangers and assassins in the team could also do this in terms of dynamic vision and Lin Qiao, but he was undoubtedly the most secure one.


    His survival ability is very strong, even in the face of legendary strong can survive one or two rounds, which can give him enough time to shine on each other, unless the enemy he is facing is a strong man of Stannis'' level, and there is no chance for him to slow down in front of those strong men.


    Palpatine''s figure has appeared in Xu Yichen''s sight range. He is much more than his enemies who like to grow wings, especially those who believe in scale, because they can not only grow wings, but also grow new limbs they like at will.


    You can never imagine that the Nagu believers who are fighting against you with a few arms, and it is not impossible for one person to fire an army.


    Fortunately, when Palpatine landed, he let his wings fall off his body. The nerves of those wings were connected together and became some kind of dragonfly like creature and flew away with the wind.


    "Have I seen you?" Xu Yichen looked at Palpatine in a black robe. He was a little bit familiar with each other, but he couldn''t find a similar existence in his memory.


    "Palpatine, the former head of the cat school, the rebel demon hunter, and now the choice of Nagu." Palpatine''s face, hidden under his robe, with a smile: "we met once in the far south. In the rotten tree, I have seen your skills, especially the power of your blood. My lord Naro is very interested in it."


    One second.


    Xu Yichen pulled out the great sword of "the disaster of war": "selected by the God of scale? It seems that betraying the human race has made you pay a high price from Naro. "


    Palpatine''s remaining light glanced at the tiger amulet hung on his neck by Xu Yichen, and changed his standing position with a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye: "for us to have a quiet dialogue, don''t use that sign against me. Although I don''t know what it is, I was also a chief at least before. Don''t play with me as that group of brain festering rubbish."


    Xu Yichen chased Palpatine''s figure and changed several directions. However, when he started the "red time", he was surprised to find that even if the other party was standing in place, he still maintained a high frequency and small range of movement, so fast that people could not distinguish it with the naked eye.


    But tiger runes can''t lock such targets.


    "Oh? I noticed your abnormal reaction speed a long time ago Palpatine snapped his fingers with a smile: "but it''s also a gift from my father."


    Xu Yichen''s eyes were suddenly bloody and his headache was about to crack. The sequelae that had never bothered him broke out.


    The giant shook and almost couldn''t stand. He closed the red time in time, and the damaged blood vessels in his brain immediately began to repair rapidly."It''s not good that you carry so much of my Lord''s gifts and still stand on the opposite side of my Lord." Palpatine snapped his fingers again, and Xu Yichen could feel that the regeneration ability he had obtained from the talent of "advanced regeneration" became slow.


    Fortunately, after taking office as grey knight, his body also has a certain degree of regeneration ability, especially blood coagulation ability.


    Xu Yichen is cautious. He looks back at the players behind him and shakes his head in secret. The opponent can''t die by the number and firepower.


    He held the sword in one hand, and drew the Kunen seal on the other hand. Then he held the tiger amulet in his hand, intending to fight closely to find an opportunity to shine on the opponent.


    "How about we make a deal?" Palpatine did not mean to start: "I just want to get a little blood sample from you, which can satisfy my curiosity and the will of my father Nago, and then I will leave quietly so that you can have a decisive battle with the countess next?"


    "I''ll tell you the good news secretly. The countess can''t escape the exposure of your brand. You can." Palpatine blinked at Xu Yichen, then the eye suddenly protruded out and became some kind of snake creature.


    Palpatine waved off his eyestalk and let it crawl away. "My patience is limited. For Kyle Mohan''s sake, I''ve given you a good deal. You''d better hold on to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    the Xinhua people never compromise with the enemy. What''s more, it''s still in the game. Players have the momentum that you can''t kill me. After I''m revived, I''ll practice level 10 and come back to trample on you. This kind of barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, which has been a headache for many Aboriginal leaders.


    Xu Yichen put the tiger amulet in his arms and jumped directly at Palpatine. The awe inspiring sight brought by the title of "black wolf master" is like a breeze in front of the legendary big man. The other party may not realize the effect.


    With Xu Yichen''s charge, the players of new China also began to attack. Dozens of expensive magic arrows were fired at Palpatine. What was faster than them was that the casters had already prepared the magic.


    Flames, ice, acid lightning, and a spell from the prepared caster instantly covered Palpatine''s area, and even gravity was distorted, as if an invisible hammer had smashed the nearby area.


    As the artillery in the center of the position began to roar, four heavily loaded Knights sealed by magic shield began to charge behind Xu Yichen. They would take over Xu Yichen and the enemy for a second round of attack.


    However, the players'' efforts were meaningless. Nagu chose to stand in front of them like a natural moat. The arrows were either bounced off by their skin or passed through them as if they were phantoms. Palpatine stood there as stable as a mountain, allowing all kinds of magic to bombard him.


    The incoming cannonball was fired by Palpatine''s biomass cannonball, and the last one was even pinched in his palm.


    Boom!


    Although the shell with the impact fuse still exploded, shattering Palpatine''s entire arm, he was able to regenerate faster than the shrapnel landed.


    After the baptism of Li Xiaona''s two flying swords, Palpatine''s flesh and blood structure has been adjusted accordingly. In the face of high penetration shrapnel, explosion, fire and other aspects of damage, defense and recovery speed have been greatly enhanced.


    [disaster of war] the sword followed, and was slashed on the neck by the grey knight more than three meters high. With the opening of the time of burning blood, the sharp saw teeth broke out in the howl of fear, and constantly cut Palpatine''s flesh and blood!


    The skin and muscles were instantly destroyed, and the bones like gold burst out sparks in the confrontation with serrations. However, Palpatine remained calm and did not move a step.


    When exposed to the air, the rotten blood instantly turns to dark brown gum, which spreads along the gap of the war disaster sword, blocking the gap between parts and blocking the energy transmission line of the war disaster sword.


    "Damn it! This power... Are you fighting with Nago''s chosen God? " The voice of fear is full of panic, and seems to be a little surprised at what happened to him: "find a way quickly! It''s going to eat me


    "I''ve heard of this weapon. Old Kane is so wayward. He always likes these strange things." Palpatine looked up at Xu Yichen. He did not even move a moment, and then he stuck the sword: "in front of the great power of life, all these are just small skills. The language of runes he pursues is the same, so is the weapon. It is meaningless."


    Palpatine''s side facing Xu Yichen was like an open insect nest. The whole person was suddenly alienated. Countless tentacles popped out, just like a human shaped man eating flower. Each tentacle had dense thorn feet and a ferocious mouthpiece surrounded Xu Yichen.


    "Let me taste your blood, apprentice. Let me see what''s special about you!" Palpatine did not know where to make his voice, and swallowed Xu Yichen with deafening noise.


    What?


    Xu Yichen originally planned to activate the pure fire and launch the war disaster area to fight for five seconds. But suddenly, he heard that the other party wanted to taste his own blood?


    Xu Yichen felt that he had to cooperate with them.


    He was a little surprised. Did he not survive the chaos and evil spirits in Yuannan? No, didn''t Palpatine see himself far south?


    Xu Yichen even quietly relaxed his tight muscles. He originally wanted to find a chance to hurt the other party with the power of blood, but now that the other party has delivered to the door, it is better to obey the orders than to be respectful.


    One side is confident in the strength of his blood, while the other feels that Nago''s perfect body is impeccable and can withstand any harm.


    Hundreds of tentacles and thousands of spines pierced Xu Yichen''s strengthened skin. In an instant, he took away more than a liter of blood, which was enough to kill mortals. Even the grey knight could not help but feel black in front of his eyes and felt soft legs.


    The spines that served as straws melted into Xu Yichen''s body as soon as they drew blood. The silver flame spread from the tentacles to Palpatine''s body, which made the Nagu God scream in pain!


    "What is this?" Palpatine tried to suppress the pain, and hundreds of tentacles were like squid whiskers on a steel plate, constantly rolling: "no wonder my Lord wants his samples!"Palpatine subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Xu Yichen, who released the sword, held Palpatine with his empty hand. At the same time, his other hand took out a tiger amulet and aimed at Palpatine.


    Xu Yichen felt as if he had grasped a large sea urchin. His whole body was not slipping away, and there were tough muscles undulating under the skin.


    After realizing that it was impossible for him to absorb this strange blood, he broke his arms. A painted black tail protruded outward along the caudal vertebrae. All the tissues not ignited by Xu Yichen''s blood flowed to the tail like jelly.


    Xu Yichen''s eyes were blocked by Palpatine, unable to find out the situation behind the enemy. A mini version of Palpatine standing in rapid formation, less than 40 cm tall, gave up 70% of biomass.


    But then came the heavy cavalry saw this strange scene, a flying in the air in front of the knight laid a wall of fire in front of the knight, timely organized the knight''s intention to trample on the enemy.


    "According to the highest level of infection treatment, except for Xu Yichen, other people are forbidden to approach within 100 meters, so as to prevent infection, contact with rebirth and other risks." When giving the order, the alchemist also raised his height urgently: "prepare agent orange and strong acid, we must leave this monster today!"


    The player who controls the gun in the rear immediately changes the ammunition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Palpatine felt that he was really careless this time. A full liter of blood was like strong acid, burning his discarded shell to ashes. Nevertheless, the mini version of Palpatine is still a legend. As long as he absorbs enough biomass, he can recover quickly.


    However, the experienced new Chinese players did not give him a chance to recover. These veterans did not hesitate in front of the enemy. The orange agent and acid liquid shells that fell from the sky like the rain covered Xu Yichen.


    The land in the chaos occupied area was eroded and turned black. In the bath of strong acid and orange agent, it turned white and bubbled, and the air was filled with easily evaporated acidic substances.


    Xu Yichen''s armor, which had been treated with acid proof treatment, began to change color in such an environment. The gray Knight''s strengthened respiratory system barely withstood the environment, but every breath caused him to cough constantly.


    His eyes were red, and tears poured out constantly, cleaning the retina, and maintaining the gray Knight''s eyesight.


    The mini version of Palpatine turns into a long black worm at the moment of Agent Orange landing, but under the deliberate guidance of the caster, the acid shell fired from the rear explodes at the location of Palpatine''s burrow less than three meters away from Xu Yichen, and the worm is blown out.


    The strong acid gave Palpatine and Xu Yichen a green coating. The talent of [bathing God''s blood] was inherited from yemengjiade, a giant python on earth. His gastric juice was the strongest acidic liquid known by Xu Yichen. Therefore, in the aspect of anti acid corrosion, he was even more exaggerated than that of Naru.


    As Xu Yichen wiped his face, the leather tactical gloves disintegrated in a large area, and the remaining parts fell directly to the ground. Palpatine was writhing in the acid solution, and the black skin was constantly emitting white smoke.


    Under the command of the alchemists in the sky, the agent orange turned into mist fell on Palpatine in the state of rain. The new Chinese military summarized the methods of game players and aborigines to deal with chaotic demons. Combined with a large amount of information provided by relevant departments, a lot of systematic tactical plans have been put forward.


    For example, when dealing with Nagu believers, we must pay attention to infection and chemical prevention. Most weapons are acid-base corrosives and cooperate with fire to destroy the opponent. However, players are still unable to restore the temperature of military flamethrowers in the game world at present, unless magic power is used, but the road is still stuck in the level of materials and casters.


    Palpatine suddenly shot a black tail thorn into the sky when he was rolling. Even though the priest had raised his height, he still didn''t react. The black tail thorn suddenly disappeared into his body.


    The black insects on the ground almost simultaneously lose their life reaction and become a pile of meaningless protein paste under the corrosion of acid solution.


    While the celestial alchemist was transformed into Palpatine''s original appearance in a burst of acid bone deformation, but this time, he took a cautious look at Xu Yichen and other players on the ground.


    In any case, these people have the level to fight against the legend. Although he can use his body to set off a biological storm in this place and become a thousand flying insects to wipe out everything here, Palpatine can''t help that apprentice. No, the other party is already a qualified demon hunter.


    His blood is worthy of being interested in by his father, and his perfect body is meaningless in front of his blood.


    Come on, why waste time here? Palpatine thought for a few seconds and gave Xu Yichen a meaningful smile: "when the end of the world, we will meet again. By then, everything you protect will become meaningless."


    Palpatine took a look at the countess who had appeared on the edge of the battlefield, and suddenly disintegrated into a swarm of flying insects.


    When the countess appeared on the edge of the battlefield with her scattered army, all the battle lines had not been completely scattered. Xu Yichen, the grey knight, showed a dark shadow from the acid mist with a sword of war and a tiger Rune in the other hand.


    The knights, who had been ready for battle in the distance, finally had room to play this time. They rushed directly to the followers of sin. The Rangers cooperated with the firecrackers to pour fire on the enemy. While alerted to the Nuo God''s election that had left, the priests released magic to the countess''s "Legion".


    Compared with the believers of Nagu, the smashing of Gan se sin is not so much concerned. Players start their own protective equipment with mechanical mind, while "appreciating" the creativity of this art evil god.


    If the countess and her death maid are still relying on their own strength to contribute, barely maintain the beautiful state, then other deeply corrupt color evil believers will be disgraced.


    Especially for the countess herself, her long black hair dances in the air, and her two jewel like eyes are full of Soul-catching light. Her long red skirt is like a flowing flame, wrapping her slender body like white jade. The whole person is like a moving fire spirit, and her words and deeds are filled with moving beauty.


    In addition to Xu Yichen, other players are still attracted by the charm of the countess even if they are blessed with the mechanical mental state. Subconsciously, they swallow their saliva, and their eyes constantly move with the countess''s position. The charging knights, even their mounts, are straight eyed.With the countess showing a heartwarming smile to the knights, half of the Knights fell off their horses, and the other half couldn''t help slowing down, as if they couldn''t bear to hurt each other.


    Rangers, spellcasters and gun operators consciously evaded the countess herself and projected firepower on other enemies. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. After all, the countess is a legendary player, and these attacks can hardly hurt her.


    But for the soldiers she loved, the effect was very significant, so the countess had saved more than 100 years, and in less than 20 seconds after her appearance, she lost more than half of it.


    The ruthless and ruthless new Chinese veterans never let go of their corpses when fighting against chaos. Under the command of the alchemists, the orange acid rain originally used to deal with Palpatine instantly shrouded the believers of color sin.


    However, the pain caused by corrosive substances actually let some of the soldiers who love give out a dull hum of enjoyment. They seem to have no intention to fight. They stand in place to meet the acid rain until they melt.


    Xu Yichen suffered from Palpatine''s loss in the acid mist. This time, he directly opened the "red time" and launched a charge. He not only hid the tiger amulet in the dark, but also bewildered the opponent with the "war disaster" sword.


    As a result, the suwu twelve Jin people base, far away in the loess area, received the strike signal successfully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    The twelve tall golden men glared around, as if the whole sky had been lowered because of the power. The golden light converged in the middle line of the twelve golden people''s line of sight and rushed straight into the sky.


    Xu Yichen strides over the past in the face of the grotesque color evil believers. He doesn''t know whether his professional combination of demon hunter + grey knight has already stood on the top of the same level of extraordinary people, but this group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp can''t stop him!


    A strong man with three heads, six arms and eight breasts, swaying a huge guy, swung his eight fists to meet him. Judging from his size, he might have been a strong crazy soldier, but now he is just a desire slave with no brain as big as a quail egg.


    [disaster of war] with a roar, the sword liberates the shell of this humble soul. Before the headless corpse falls, it is burned to ashes by the pure silver fire.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, only the countess!


    She is also a legend strong person. After seeing Stannis'' splendor and Palpatine''s light and light, the countess is not so good. At least, Xu Yichen did not find her strength that she could not resist.


    This is not to say that the countess is a false legend. In terms of attributes, the countess is absolutely crushing Xu Yichen in all aspects. Even the physical attribute that Xu Yichen can best handle is not necessarily able to prevail in front of the countess.


    However, this advantage did not reach the qualitative gap. As a few believers in the legendary stage of lust sin in the world, the countess certainly has her own rules. Even if she only takes a look at it, she can make a mortal degenerate instantly and become a servant of lust. Even the extraordinary can''t last five minutes in front of her.


    If given the chance, the countess can even rely on the charm of sleeping clothes legend strong.


    However, this kind of spiritual power can''t work on Xu Yichen. He has even shouldered the gaze of the traitors. The soul from the pure materialist world seems to have no upper limit in this respect, and naturally stands at the top of the world.


    The countess raised the bone whip in her hand, and the whole person rose into the air. With a whip, a heavy knight in charge turned into a bloody rain. The bones and muscles were like the blocks that had been pushed down and scattered on the ground together with her mount.


    Even the elite players selected by thousands in the loess area still can''t stand upright in front of the aborigines at this level. If there was no cheating system left behind by the pre Qin Empire, the conflict between the new Chinese players and the aborigines would not be so simple.


    Strength is the foundation of the world, or power always stands on the fist.


    When the countess raised her whip again to teach the half giant a lesson, a sudden panic struck her, as if some creature at the top of the food chain had found her!


    Since the countess fell into a believer in lust, she has not felt this kind of feeling for many years, so that the whole person is stunned in the air. Her first thought is whether there is something wrong with her, which makes the Lord of desire dissatisfied and intends to punish herself.


    The second rule of thought is, is this group of seleis just bait, and there''s an ambush behind them, so that the damned Nagu election is on the run?


    However, time did not leave more space for the countess to think. A golden light column pierced the gray sky in the occupied area, leaving a huge hole as if to purify the whole cloud!


    What the hell is this!?


    The countess responded. She even broke through the sound barrier at that moment, leaving an umbrella shaped cloud in the air.


    However, the super long-range strike from the loess area was much faster than her. The golden light column did not even make a significant change of direction and directly hit the countess.


    The countess, who had been in the enemy occupied area for nearly two centuries, did not even have a last word, so she simply belched her fart.


    The excessive attack of the twelve golden men system of suwu made the countess gasify directly without leaving any ashes. The color evil believers and death maids on the battlefield below did not even realize that their master had been killed and formed a group with new Chinese players.


    The three artillery guns assembled by engineers bombard the enemy who seems to be worth the first shot with accuracy far beyond the design limit. The players who control the artillery are the precision Gunners selected from many guns. They are proficient in ballistics and can cover the work of artillery radar with mental arithmetic.


    After losing the countess''s threat, the new Chinese players under the cover of superior firepower easily cleaned up the remaining enemies, and there were no other casualties.


    Two legendary strong players contributed two casualties to the new China player team, and even the corpse was not left.


    After the paladin''s body has been destroyed, it can only be used by the players to recover the value of their bodies.


    As always, Xu Yichen has not been given a little experience value from the blood taken by the twelve golden men of suwu. They are now in the chaotic enemy occupied area, and they can''t contact the loess area. Now the base only knows that the system has been activated, and whether it has obtained the results of the battle can not be counted. No later than the second batch of casters have started to enter the charging field to prepare for recharging according to the predetermined plan Yes.It can be predicted that with the continuous start-up of the twelve Jin people system in suwu, the strength of the casters in the loess area may lag behind that in other regions as a whole. This is also a choice made by the loess region, with more advantages than disadvantages.


    After a battle, Xu Yichen only gained more than 5000 experience points, which was better than nothing. However, Li Xiao, the sword immortal, filled up 22% of the experience slot. Although killing the enemy with missiles and flying swords has huge experience value punishment, he can''t stand this time. The enemy is a chaotic evil devil with high experience value bonus, and he almost laughs at him.


    Players quickly disassembled the assembled guns and bunkers, recovered all the recyclable equipment, and got ready to go again, as if the encounter just now was just a dessert.


    Some of the four wind sons with the team didn''t feel better. They took part in a battle in which a legendary strong man appeared. Did the group of celestines make a legendary strong man? Is that a legend? How do you feel that these people don''t take cadres as peanuts?


    They thought they were going to die this time, but after the war, they started on the road again?


    The kitten Knight behaved a little better. Although she and big cat were frightened by Palpatine, they were also regarded as escape professionals. At this time, two cats, one big and one small, were crowding together to observe the slain followers of lust. Then Xu Yichen, who was passing by, stole the two cats.


    These corpses are not suitable for juvenile cats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    The night of light incident in Shabak city ended in the end. The Europa Empire, which had planned to cooperate with the dawn church to investigate Stannis'' responsibility, dared not even fart after hearing that the legendary Paladin had broken into the Principality of sarion one after another, and the elf city of urandale took his daughter to eat the overlord''s dinner.


    In fact, all the countries of the old world were bathed in the afterpower of the legendary Paladin Stannis. All the kings had given orders to the court guards. If a middle-aged man with a little girl came to the palace to play, he must be served with good food and drink. Even if the queen accompanied him, he should not be in conflict.


    News about Stannis is now flying all over the old world. It is said that he alone held back the chaos army in the occupied area for a week, and the chaos demon army was beating the Europa army on the front line.


    This rumor is being carried out with the change of attitude of the old world countries towards Stannis. Now everyone knows that the legendary Paladin may once again break through some limits and become a transcendent existence like the sorcerer king.


    All in all, the Europa are doomed to be dumb. Now even the morning church doesn''t mention Stannis very much. Although the existence of that one is absolutely contempt for the Lord of dawn, four or Five Angels have died. What else can we do? Will the Lord of the morning come down to earth himself?


    What''s more, even if he does come down to earth, what if the Lord of the morning in the form of the saints has not beaten Stannis? This may not be non-existent. The gods in the form of saints'' coming have been recorded in the records of all major forces, but paladins like Stannis have never existed.


    Of course, in addition to these incidents, her majesty Reinhardt had enough troubles. First, Katherine continued to move, and Torchwood launched a frenzied killing campaign. Regardless of the social impact, she killed all the EU senior officials who met with her, causing a small range of social unrest.


    On the other hand, after seeing chaos and Stannis'' power in the game, many people''s favor for the dimensionality reduction plan has been continuously reduced. The progress speed of the whole plan is slowing down, and the supporting glory war soul competition has also been slightly affected. Public opinion is discussing whether EU officials should use the event to cover up their dark plans.


    This is fatal, because they do have a huge dark plan, which is being carried out through the glory war soul contest. Although it is just a gossip tabloid and the folk we media talk nonsense in order to get warm, they are not careful about the point.


    The most distressing thing for Reinhardt is his incompetent son. Heinrich''s life support module has detected a trace of corruption recently. If it wasn''t for Reinhardt''s face, Heinrich''s cabin would have been sent to Torchwood headquarters for isolation and observation.


    Even Reinhardt couldn''t have done more in this kind of thing. He had to quit the game yesterday and wasted a lot of precious time. He took his son from his family to accept the inquiry from the Torchwood organization in the real world.


    Fortunately, Heinrich had already been prepared. He shifted all the responsibility to the fox witch beside him.


    For the sake of a beautiful witch of Empire, don''t you follow her? The witch happened to be the spy of the evil of lust who had been planted in the witches'' Association in advance. It is also possible that she is not?


    After all, the witch has always been a typical example of the supernatural being easily eroded by chaos. What''s more, the witch is really a believer in lust, but her corruption is dominated by Heinrich.


    As a perfect scapegoat, Heinrich had purified the fox tailed witch with a fire and a lot of holy water in front of tens of thousands of EU expeditionary army players before he was forced to go offline.


    Now the other side has no ashes left, and all the expeditionary army is his own witness. As a disabled person who has been beaten down repeatedly and has strong psychological shadow, Heinrich has enough evidence to show that he has escaped the erosion of the evil believers lurking in his body because of both physiological and psychological reasons.


    What a glorious image? Heinrich has been maintaining his role as a psychologically gloomy ED patient in the process of inquiry. The more cloudy Reinhardt is around, the more unscrupulous Heinrich publicizes his defects.


    In the bottom of his heart, this kind of humiliating behavior of himself and his family gave him a distorted happiness. Of course, Heinrich, who secretly studied psychology, also strictly controlled his words and deeds to prevent the torch wood organization from giving him a preliminary high-risk report of corruptible people.


    In fact, the Department of psychological assessment of Torchwood did list Heinrich as a high-risk group. His psychological knowledge was not good enough to be a real expert, but the severity was slightly lowered by several grades. In the face of Reinhardt, both father and son finally walked out of the Torchwood inquiry room.


    After going out, Reinhardt slapped Heinrich hard on the face, then drove away, leaving his only son on the street.


    Heinrich vomited a mouthful of blood foam, forced to endure the smile in his heart, and took a taxi to leave with a pale complexion. He was worried that Torchwood''s surveillance on him was not over. This was not in the game, his words and deeds were under monitoring.This kind of day is not long! Heinrich squinted and sank himself into the nutrient solution again.


    What happened to the emperor and crown prince of the Europa Empire has not even been splashed in the two worlds. People still have to work and practice.


    But the woman warrior Vitoria was different. She had just learned from lieutenant colonel Smith what had happened in the EU expeditionary army. Even if the world believed Heinrich, she would not believe it.


    Vitoria still remembers how obscene the smile of the son of the damned general, who had the will to refuse the temptation of a lustrous believer? I''m kidding. The samurai thinks there must be some secret in it.


    So she quit the task of tracking down the Meidi people without saying a word. In fact, the task should be cancelled. It is a fact that the Meidi people have disappeared. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them again in this huge black forest with the power of players.


    The samurai also gave up the task of hunting green skin and took her small team to focus on the EU expeditionary force again. This time, she won the support of witches from the black tower.


    Although they did not dare to step out of the black tower, the witches were still angry at a companion who was burned alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Brother idea has been having a bad time recently. There are more and more boys under him. It''s hard to take a big team. In the past, it took more than two weeks for a boy to go to the expense account. On average, one boy had to fight three battles a day.


    Now the average life span of these boys is nearly a month. A boy has to fight once every three days. The big guy is angry and has already seen four or five challengers. Fortunately, the idea brother is still the idea brother. It only takes a few seconds to clean up the bold and reckless leaders.


    Based on some unidentified memory images, the idea brother completely abandoned the iron overlord''s routine of frying meat on iron plates, and began to ponder the human-computer effect. Although it did not understand what it meant, the new generation of iron overlord was more than the previous Waaagh.


    In the words that human shrimp can understand, the idea brother gave his own handcart an exoskeleton equipment. The messy materials were welded together with the roughest welding method, and the solder joints piled up like tumors.


    Brother idea robbed a lot of secret silver from the elves, because it was not sure that the light metal was not Waaagh at all, so he took it as an energy wire and drew a set of ghost symbols with energy conversion ratio on the armor lining according to his mood.


    If a science officer sees this thing, he must be angry to death. When making magic power armor in the loess area, in order to study more efficient magic pattern array and make the magic crystal stone more efficient, a large number of science officers almost bared their hairline. As a result, brother dianzi finished the same thing with a fart.


    Brother dianzi is very satisfied with his iron overlord armor. His left hand is knocked into a two meter long metal claw. Although the material is ordinary, its volume advantage is enough to make up for the lack of quality.


    Although this device is a little beyond the maximum output limit of armor, brother Zhizhi does not lack that power. Even if the auxiliary power of armor is completely destroyed, brother Zhizhi can also rely on muscle power to drive the armor.


    The idea brother has been a bit bored recently. It plans to take the initiative to do something. On the one hand, those boys around him are tired of looking at their old faces, and they are going to change some more pleasing ones. On the other hand, they also plan to try their new toys.


    At the moment when he walked out of the camp, he was in a trance for a moment, and there were countless illusions in front of him. He saw a blur in front of his eyes, and the light green waves constantly interfered with his sight. Several human shrimps in white clothes were standing in front of him and recording something. One of them was wearing different clothes and was close to observing himself.


    The idea elder brother thought that the human small shrimps were so presumptuous in front of him, a little insulting his identity as a big technology bully. He immediately glared, and the picture in front of him disappeared.


    "Is the mushroom I ate yesterday poisonous?" The idea brother shook his head suspiciously and threw the illusion behind his head: "go, boys, follow me to find the trouble of human shrimp, Waaagh!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± A large group of kids and the boss rushed out of the camp with the idea brother, leaving only Gulu to water and loosen the soil for those green mushrooms with tender shoots in the camp.


    This one has now evolved into a big green skin. It''s quiet and even not like green skin. However, brother Zhizhi has always been good at Gulu and thinks it is a creative talent.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gulu feels that he''s been looking at those shrimp recently, which makes him a little confused.


    In the sixth colonial fleet, Yang Yuefan is monitoring the impact and effect of the first activation of biomass liquefied substances by scientific officers.


    Fortunately, the immigration ship was built according to the needs of the real colonists, and there were reserves of mice, rabbits and other creatures used for experiments. Otherwise, these scientific officials would even dare to go directly to human experiments.


    This nutrient solution is more green than the traditional nutrient solution. According to the results of material analysis, it fully meets the requirements of biological nutrition and oxygen, and even has better effect than the traditional nutrient solution.


    The results of experiments on experimental animals also showed that although it originated from the void of location, the substrate produced by this biomass was very friendly to the native earth creatures, and there was no rejection reaction.


    So, after applying for the experiment again and again, and under the increasing logistics pressure, Yang Yuefan finally agreed to their experimental requirements and deployed ten human colonists to test the new nutrient solution.


    Six of the ten colonists were Ganges, identified as members of the rebel army.


    With the gradual replacement of the nutrient solution in these life support capsules and the deepening of color, scientific officials immediately began to record various data in a hurry. Yang Yuefan was relieved that at least there was no sudden death or sudden greening of human beings.


    However, one of the Ganges players in the life support cabin suddenly opened his eyes. Several science officers immediately focused on the past, and Yang Yuefan immediately blocked the science officer. In one hand, he condensed an invisible sword with his power.


    However, they have no response to the data, and they are not accustomed to the threat of life."Don''t worry, it''s just a knee jerk reflex. His consciousness is still in the game." A science officer suspected that Yang Yuefan was in the way and pulled him to the side: "don''t make a fuss. It''s like a chopped frog''s leg, which is suddenly thrown into normal saline from fresh water and can twitch several times."


    "No rejection, no physiological changes." Several scientific officials constantly compared the data and nodded with satisfaction: "this is simply the perfect nutrient solution material. If you soak it for a long time, it can even enhance the function of the body. This is simply a gift from the void."


    "Gentlemen, we can be sure that the void is malicious to us. Don''t deceive yourself. The universe has a spirit, and it is evil." Yang Yuefan interrupted the cheering scientific officers: "only three of you have biological background. The others have not wiped the test tube before. Don''t pretend to be an expert here. I will block this cabin, and I will approve large-scale production only after making sure that there will be no accident."


    Yang Yuefan clapped his hands and made an expression that asked you all to put away the dog''s faces and get out of the way: "from now on, forget about this experimental project, forget it completely, and remember it until I say it''s OK. Don''t do anything. Concentrate on your current project. Thank you for your cooperation. I know what you''re thinking. I''m sorry, I''m a big one The orangutan has the right to lock you to use supercomputing. If you don''t want to do scientific research only with abacus in the future, you will be obedient! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The next journey of Xu Yichen and his party was actually smooth. Apart from the attack of various unknown and corrupt creatures along the way, they never met any organized chaotic magic army. Now, most of the chaotic evil army around here has been wiped out by several champions, and Shenxuan has gone to attack Europa.


    Several alchemists collected soil samples every five kilometers deep into the enemy occupied areas to compare the geological environment between the East and the West. If possible, they also wanted to obtain the differences in the soil occupied by different evil gods.


    As a traditional agricultural power, new China has considered how to ensure food supply if chaos and large-scale invasion occur one day in reality, and the land is largely decomposed.


    Under the leadership of the great Druid, they firmly believe that there is no land they can''t help, only farmers who are not working hard enough!


    The kitten knight has never liked this land, but it is undeniable that she and her big cat were born in such a land. Even though the land is so barren and evil, it still leaves a trace of hope for the kittens to survive.


    "It''s this kind of tree. The leaves are edible and have not been polluted!" Pachuli, a kitten riding a big cat, excitedly pointed to a long and ferocious strange tree in the distance and called out: "although it''s fierce and ugly, it''s the only clean vegetable we can get, although the taste is not so good..."


    when the kitten talks, a pair of cat ears droop down. She misses other cats in the tribe a little, and the big cat senses her emotion , and ran all the way to the strange tree.


    "Be careful!" Ma Chao screamed subconsciously. As time goes on, it''s hard for you not to feel pity for a cute creature like pachuli. It''s not just him. More than half of the players in the team who have long-range attack methods subconsciously aim at the potential threats on the kitten''s way forward.


    There are too many poisonous insects and poisons in the soil of the occupied areas. It''s hard to say when they will suddenly appear for you.


    However, they forget that before entering the loess area, the kitten tribe lived in such a land environment for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The cat skilfully dodges the poisonous stings ejected from the land. This kind of ability of evasion like a prophecy has gone deep into its bone marrow. Its meat palms can feel the slightest vibration in the soil, making these sudden attacks unproductive.


    Cats without this ability have long been eliminated by the cruel environment. The level of big cats in their own companions usually dare not meow loudly even racing cars.


    Every time the big cat dodges, the kitten Knight will cooperate perfectly. A mini version of the small bow and arrow can always penetrate the things that the big cat evades.


    Even Xu Yichen had to applaud the cooperation between kitten and big cat. Before that, she had been protected in the middle of the team, and the players responsible for the road had cleared the road ahead of time.


    It''s just that the players in the loess area are not as elegant as kittens. The Knights are used to throwing a grenade every other distance. The vibration and noise caused by the explosion on the ground is enough to scare away or attract all the hidden things nearby.


    This is the experience summed up by the players who joined the Great Wall garrison in southern Xinjiang. Although it is expensive and wasteful, it is definitely the most suitable way for new Chinese players at this stage.


    When the cat approached the strange tree, he jumped up fiercely. The kitten took off again by the action of the big cat and landed directly on the tree trunk at the middle height of the strange tree. His two little hands swept like lightning, rolled off two big leaves of the tree, and then jumped down from another direction. The big cat was already waiting there.


    With the kitten''s action, the strange tree seems to be an activated monster, shaking its teeth and claws. More than one trunk with sharp spines stabbed at the kitten knight, while pachuli has been away from the attack range of the strange tree under the big cat''s gallop.


    When she returned to the team, the strange tree had calmed down, quietly waiting for the next prey.


    "Here you are The little cat man stood on the back of the big cat and handed a handful of tree leaves to Xu Yichen like a treasure. His eyes were shining with gold: "this is our kitten''s favorite green plant. We call it Mint tree!"


    Xu Yichen patted pachuli on the head and took over the leaves. Kitten''s hands were small. There were only nine leaves. The flat spread in Xu Yichen''s hands occupied only one third of the area.


    Xu Yichen carefully picked up a leaf with his other hand and put it in his mouth. Like other food, he didn''t taste anything, but his teeth did bring a cool touch.


    "It''s really good!" Xu Yichen sincerely praised that this may be one of the few foods that can bring him pleasant taste.


    What''s more, as the kitten said, there is no trace of pollution on the leaves. It can be eaten safely. With Xu Yichen''s sensitivity to chaos, his words can be used as ISO9002 certification.


    Xu Yichen handed over the remaining leaves to other players and let them have a taste. Who said there was no specialty in the occupied area? Isn''t it?


    After making sure it was safe, and having tasted the taste of the leaves, the eyes of several scientific officers looking at the strange tree again were not quite right.Kitten and big cat share their hard-earned local products. Looking at the celestines gathered together, they didn''t know what they were studying. The cat looked at the mint tree not far away with pity and thought that it would be in bad luck.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, the biggest man of the seles took the frightening weapon and went to the strange tree. In the face of the cat, I was a prophet, and quickly worshipped me, he saw all the disordered branches and trunks of the mint tree.


    The rest of the SELIS, armed with shovels, began digging around the defenseless Mint tree. In less than three minutes, they uprooted the tree and packed it into their storage equipment.


    Xu Yichen came back with a total weight of 100kg and fresh leaf branches. He broke the thinnest branch from the top and handed it to the kitten Knight: "here, I''ll take care of it later."


    Kitten pachuli holding a branch higher than her own, suddenly feel that the local products are not so delicious.


    The big cat gave the kitten a white eye, jumped up and snatched the kitten''s branches, and began to roll the leaves from the tender tip to eat. Anyway, there are so many, no matter what you don''t eat!


    The player team in the loess area just carried a branch of a tree on the road, rolling while walking, like eating the giant version of sugar gourd, with a unique flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Chaotic magic army is like a rough grindstone. After training the troops of Europa empire in three times, five times and two times, the EU has fought hard against the old powerful countries of the Maoist Federation and new China. Although the dual system of the national defense force and the border defense force has confused the three powers of military, political and religious affairs, they can always come up with a backup plan.


    His majesty Reinhardt, who was in trouble, finally allowed the soldiers of the border defense force system to support the front line. This decision will certainly greatly reduce the prestige of the national defense force. However, it is an indisputable fact that the frontier defense force system has maintained its combat effectiveness in recent years due to the continuous corruption of the national defense force.


    Reinhardt is the largest leader in the defense forces system. This time, he finally agreed to expand the influence of the border defense force system, mainly because when TM entered the game, there would be no difference between the border defense force and the national defense force!


    The torch wood organization implicitly says that we are all our own people. If you have any political or interest, you may as well make a list. We want to enter the game to enjoy life. The existence that affects the quality of life may as well be left alone in the real world with more than one billion dead bodies without souls.


    Reinhardt agreed without thinking about it. He even thought it over and left Heinrich out of sight and out of mind.


    With the support of the players from the frontier army faction, the Europa empire finally stabilized the defense line and blocked the chaos demon army 15 kilometers away from the border line.


    At this time, the coalition forces of various countries gathered in the territory of the European empire had become a strong support for the European empire, especially in the aspect of high-end combat power. The arrival of more than a dozen legendary strong men finally made the Europa people get rid of the breakthrough mode of being arrowed by high-end combat power. 666666


    the battlefield is the home of masochist believers. These madmen are crazy and even cut down their own people. Those terror warriors who hold the title of terror and abuse are invincible and almost cause panic among European soldiers.


    These powerful warriors, who have completely lost their human emotions and senses, are pounding in groups on the battlefield. They are not aiming at breaking through, but killing.


    When this group of terror attacks, even the legendary strong will subconsciously avoid that direction, and at the same time, they offer their mourning to the Legion of extraordinary people in the way.


    They are like greedy monsters. Life is the only food that can feed them. After all the way through the defense lines of Europa or Aboriginal people, these tyrannical champions will turn around and choose the thickest army to kill them back again. This repeatedly happens until every champion''s armor is filled with blood and every member''s desire to kill is completely released Out of the war.


    No one can stop them from killing. Even the legendary powerful men who serve the European empire are not willing to fight and leave their lives meaningless here.


    According to the definition of the regiment of officers, the paper strength of the group of terror and abuse champions is about equal to the elite players of level 15 to 18. If their beast like fighting instinct is included, they will be infinitely close to the legendary limit.


    The number of them was maintained at 502. EU players once killed six such champion warriors. However, a priest accompanying him took part in Huang Laoxie''s campaign in the old world. He was familiar with the badges of most aristocrats in the old world.


    "We can only take a detour from the northwest, from the kingdom of pruman to the territory of the EU." Longze put away the map. When they left the kingdom of kisriff, the Principality of Lucia was not finished. This was unexpected.


    Xu Yichen took a look at the cloud capped sky in the southwest. Even though he was so far away, he could feel the extremely active power waves in that direction. It was unrealistic to imagine that he could directly kill the chaotic army array.


    His mouth suddenly smile, there is a moment, he really want to kill in the past, as if the front is not countless chaotic demons, but local chickens and dogs.


    This is not the first time that the great master of grey Knight''s mind has affected him. Xu Yichen can only suppress the war spirit in his heart. He does not have the ability of the great master now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Now, the land under Xu Yichen''s feet is just occupied by the chaos demon army. Digging down a few centimeters of black soil, you can see clean soil. From time to time, they can even see plants and animals that have not been corrupted.


    In addition to the early evacuation of the population in the whole area, there are also many aborigines who have not left their native land for various reasons. These people are not left on the roadside, but are skinned and hung on the wall. A few lucky people are abducted by passing chaotic worshippers, waiting for their tragic fate to begin.


    At this stage, even if a mortal is lucky enough to avoid all the dangers in this rotten land, along with the rotten smell of food, drinking water and even the air, it will gradually become a corrupt human in about two weeks.


    At the beginning, hair loss, skin distortion, and the growth of redundant limbs, as for which cult believers they will eventually become, it is entirely a matter of face.


    Since entering the chaotic enemy occupied area, it is not the first time that new Chinese soldiers have met human beings. Every time they encounter, they are hard core chaos worshipers who are not human beings and ghosts.


    These chaotic worshippers were executed by Xu Yichen. Although they found more than a dozen captured refugees in their ranks, it was the best outcome to put them to death on the spot for their good.


    However, knowing that there are still refugees, they are still willing to search for possible survivors along the way,


    "fifteen kilometers southeast, a human team is approaching!" Sword Fairy Li Xiao landed in the team and reported to Xu Yichen: "I can''t see the details, but there are a lot of refugees in the team. The number of knights accompanying me is about 400. Their sentinels found me and seemed a little excited."


    Xu Yichen made a gesture towards Longze, and Longze immediately ran away with his five riding Qingqi to the direction Li Xiao said. They would judge the other party''s state at a close range.


    With the strength of the players'' group in the loess area, the 400 person chaotic worshippers really don''t pay attention to it. Did they not see that Li Xiao''s logistics team began to arrange flying sword launching positions again? There was such a player Sword Fairy all over the country. The military attached great importance to Li Xiao, which made ordinary small countries bankrupt.


    Looking at long Ze, Xu Yichen had to say that he missed the Apocalypse a little bit. Riding on the road and running fast were two concepts. Xu Yichen''s metal armour shoes had been repaired by dwarf craftsmen when he was in kelmohan. With his weight, the continuous running day and night was too heavy for the boots.


    It''s just that the Apocalypse horses are still alive and dead in the contract space. They can''t be summoned until they have enough raw materials. But when they think of the raw materials that make up the apocalypse, Xu Yichen scratched his head. It''s the mount of the champion!


    Soon, three Knights returned along the route of Longze, two player knights and one Aboriginal knight in ragged armor.


    "Sir, he claims to be a surviving member of the Knights of the cross of glory, and hopes we can join them in killing back to the human control zone." The leading players step forward to Xu Yichen introduced the situation.


    "Hello, I''m spring Campbell, Knight of the order of glory cross, and I''m very glad to see people who haven''t been corrupted in such places!" The cavalry of Campbell rolled over and dismounted, and said to Xu Yichen anxiously, "for our common interests, I sincerely invite you and your team to join us. We have gathered many refugees who did not have time to evacuate, and some of the front-line deserters. However, our number of extraordinary people is too small, and we need more extraordinary people to protect those vulnerable poor people, even if they are only Only seeing chaos and evil spirits is in danger of being corrupted


    Obviously, the hearts of the Cavaliers of Campbell were all on the refugees, and even Xu Yichen''s obvious inhumane figure was ignored: "of course, we will not let you face danger in vain. The Knights of the brilliant cross are a supernatural force with profound knowledge. After returning to the boundary of civilization, we will pay enough sincere rewards to thank you, and more importantly, we will pay you enough sincere rewards There are legendary strongmen of our order in the human control area, and they will open a channel for us


    Xu Yichen is not the first time to contact the Knights of the cross of glory. Bart Rossetti, an old knight, is a retired Knight of the cross of glory. Out of respect for Knight Bart, Xu naturally has a good opinion of the order.


    The Campbell knight is obviously in line with the image of a brilliant cross knight. His armor is full of scars, without any complicated decoration. Besides the necessary weapons, the plane carries more medical supplies.


    "On top of that, we need food, fresh water and medicine." The Cavaliers of Campbell took a look at the clean and tidy foreign knights, and their eyes were full of hope: "I am willing to pay for all the materials at ten times the market price!"


    "Is there a legendary strongman meeting you on the other side of the border?" Xu Yichen grasped the key point and asked, "how many people are there? How do you get in touch? "


    "Sir, it''s the secret of the order, and it''s better not to disclose too much until we can trust each other." The Cavaliers of Campbell replied: "although you all seem to be good people, but I have to guard against chaos worshippers who can impersonate themselves to this extent. Let''s first identify the first few cooperation, maybe I will tell you more.""If you can provide access to the European empire, we are willing to protect those refugees and provide them with the food and water they need." Xu Yichen held out his hand to the Cavaliers of Campbell: "we are competitors from the eastern song empire. We are invited to participate in the glory war soul competition."


    The Cavaliers of Campbell widened their eyes. "Are you going to hike through chaos for just one game?"


    "In fact, before that, we had broken through the northern wasteland and fought the green skin for 300 rounds." Ma Chao, a self-made expert, shows off a string of green teeth around his neck to the Cavaliers of Campbell.


    "Irmat sheltered you, brave man, and asked me to say that you have acted recklessly." The Cavaliers of Campbell solemnly said, "glory and bravery should not be above life."


    But the next second, the Campbell Cavaliers smile: "but I''m glad to meet you in danger, this must be irmat''s blessing, I will pray for your opponents in the game in the future, I hope they will suffer less then!"


    "I''m starting to like him, head!" Ma Chao whistled to Cavalier Campbell: "Knight, for your sake, your people and those refugees can eat meat and drink wine tonight! Not a copper. It''s my treat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Xu Yichen soon saw the surviving knights and the refugees protected by them. 102 knights from different border Knights protected 347 refugees who had no self-protection ability in the land. The number was 386 yesterday.


    Every day, this short-lived team will be reduced for various reasons. The common reason is that all kinds of poisonous insects are hiding in the ground. Although the brilliant cross Knights all have a good medical skill, and even several high-level Knights such as Campbell can release magic to cure the wounded, this is a chaotic occupied area, and they can''t even find clean water Here, not to mention the drugs.


    And now the power of the gods has been unable to affect this land, Campbell Knight''s divinity has been unable to release, now only the drugs on hand can give priority to the treatment of the minor wounded. Although it is very cruel, giving up the heavy wounded is undoubtedly the responsible choice for all.


    What makes the Knights helpless is that many refugees have been corrupted without recruitment in the process of fleeing. Some people may have seen the chaotic evil spirits in the sky by accident, while others simply have some improper thoughts on the way of escape. In such places as occupied areas, negative emotions will be magnified without restriction, and eventually human beings will be corrupted ¡£


    Even these knights with golden hearts could not avoid this influence.


    According to the introduction of Campbell knights, most of the knights in this team were stationed at the border before the invasion of chaos demon army, but they were stationed far away from the march route of chaos demon army. When they received the news that chaos demon army invaded in large scale, the back road had been cut off.


    Campbell''s knights of the cross of glory, because of their excellent medical level, were stationed in the rear. When they were ready to break through and retreat, there were nearly 50 wounded people from other knights'' orders and the principality''s border Corps. These people also became part of this small team.


    They took almost everything they could take, including a large amount of medical supplies, but on the way afterwards, the Cavaliers of Campbell gathered together a lot of scattered sergeants and extraordinary men who had broken away from the front line, and these materials were consumed with each battle.


    Before entering the Principality of Lucia, the Cavaliers of Campbell met a town which had not been razed to the ground by chaos because of its remote terrain. A small number of guards were besieged by a group of chaos worshippers.


    As a result, the scale of the escape team was once expanded to more than 2000 people, and the target was too large. As a result, the number of people who were attacked by chaos evil spirits decreased sharply.


    "We don''t have anything now, and if it hadn''t been for you, I would have thought about taking the risk of getting Knights into the destroyed cities and searching for supplies." The Cavaliers of Campbell chewed on the compressed military provisions of the loess area, and said, "it''s too dangerous to do that. There are not enough people to fight. It''s too easy to sneak into the ruins of the city. Moreover, some cities have been occupied by those Corruptors. I''m afraid that in two years'' time, a real chaos gate will be built here again."


    Through his study in kelmohan, Xu Yichen has learned the difference between different levels of chaos gate. The chaos gate that he met in Yuannan, which was alienated from the witch''s flesh and blood, is only temporary and unstable. If there is no really knowledgeable Corruptor to maintain it, it will gradually dissipate.


    The gate of chaos in kelmohan square belongs to the semi permanent chaos gate. On the other side of the door, there is a powerful devil who constantly consumes his own strength to maintain its existence. Without restriction, it may eventually evolve into the last kind of chaotic door, the permanently opened door of chaos.


    The existence of chaotic enemy occupied areas is based on the gates of chaos. The existence of each door of chaos represents that the upper limit of the power of subspace in this world has been greatly increased, and those big guys who could not enter the world due to the limitation of power will have a chance to break in.


    Xu Yichen is not qualified to participate in the evolution of the world trend. Without tiger amulet, he is not even qualified to stand in front of the legend.


    "You said that some legendary strong men would take over us and create opportunities for us to break through. Do you have any specific plans?" Xu Yichen stood there as if a tower, the supernatural people who came and went were subconsciously paying attention to him.


    "Knight Jon, deputy commander of the order of glory cross, has received our call for help. He has arrived at the border of Europa empire. We will send signals near the border. He will coordinate with other knights to fight for a chance for us." "We have a good relationship with other border knights, and knight Jon may be able to mobilize a 5000 strong group of extraordinary knights to help us involve the chaos army."


    At this point, the Campbell Knight frowned: "it''s just that I''m worried about these civilians. They don''t have enough physical strength to run. In the final stage, they can''t keep up with the speed of the Knights. Even if every Knight takes a civilian, some people will be left behind."


    The Knights of the cross of glory may be the best group to treat mortals among all the border knights in the old world, or even all the supernatural organizations. If the Knights forgotten by the chaos army were the lion knights or other knights, they might all be rushing back to civilization."If the situation is in crisis, I will take the rest of the Knights of the cross to fight for as much time as possible for you. These people can live one by one." The Cavalier Campbell looked at the extraordinary and ordinary people sitting on the ground and sighed. Most of these refugees were under age children: "I can see that you are good people. If that happens, I hope you can complete the final escort mission for me. You can rest assured that even if I die in battle, deputy commander Jon will pay you the full amount of compensation I said before. ¡±


    in such a harsh situation, even he can only make decisions constantly, and give priority to those groups that are more worthy of defending.


    The Cavaliers of Campbell had to hand over the last guard duties to the group of celestines who had just met. On the one hand, they were more powerful than other scattered knights and extraordinary people except for the brilliant cross knights. On the other hand, Campbell knew the style of other knights too well.


    Without their own repression, they would not have been able to rescue those mortals in such a situation, let alone risk their lives in front of their lives and give them cover to reduce their speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    [start first, change later ~]


    the inability to communicate effectively in enemy occupied areas may be the biggest problem for players. Soldiers who are used to modern war mode lose almost half of their martial arts after breaking away from the basis of remote communication.


    Xu Yichen witnessed at a close distance how the most elite military organizations in the old world worked. He had to say that under such circumstances, the gap between the aborigines and the players was infinitely narrowed. Although they now have aerial reconnaissance, every time Li Xiao takes off, he has to return to the sky and land over the team to deliver information. The efficiency is terrible.


    The Knights of the order of glory cross were used to fighting in this situation. Every time they entered the enemy occupied area, they carried out their sweeps in silence. In other words, most of the indigenous forces in the old world, except for a few organizations with casters as the main body, had not yet adapted to operate under the coverage of remote real-time communication network.


    In the enemy occupied areas, the Knights of the cross of glory used a similar way of semaphore to communicate with each other. Naturally, the new Chinese players also had similar communication systems, but they were far from proficient. These players came from different units and had not conducted special cooperation exercises before. Each time the information was transmitted for two seconds, which was five to ten seconds on a single information chain Error.


    If it is placed in an area with a radius of less than five kilometers, this kind of error basically determines the victory or failure of the war.


    Xu Yichen takes a look at Longze, and the other party is recording these information in silence. Even if it is still in the cold weapon era, the combat experience in the enemy occupied area is of great reference value.


    "They found a group of masochist believers in the northwest direction. The number was about 50. No masochist warriors in heavy armor were found. They were all degenerated human beings." After watching for a while, the Cavaliers of Campbell turned to Xu Yichen and explained, "our time is short. We can''t make a detour. We have to eliminate them completely before we can let the civilians pass."


    The Cavaliers of Campbell turned back and waved to the Knights under them. About 70 Knights gathered at once to prepare for the battle: "you join in, so that my knights can liberate their hands, or I will always be in the situation of neglecting one and losing the other."


    "Why don''t we solve the problem this time? These refugees are more familiar with you." Xu Yichen reached out and stopped the Cavaliers of Campbell: "we are more used to this offensive task."


    Xu Yichen reached out and took out the wolf''s head badge in his armor: "forget to say, I''m a demon hunter, and protecting human beings is also my duty."


    Cavalier Campbell''s expression was obviously stiff, such a big demon hunter? Not the bear school? What happened to kelmohan recently?


    As a member of the border Knights'' order, Campbell knew well about the demon hunters, and even cooperated with many demon hunters. His understanding of the organization of demon hunters was still limited to the escape of traitors.


    When did they have a new theris demon hunter?


    As Xu Yichen said, their team is an offensive team, and they prefer to eliminate threats than to protect refugees.


    Several brilliant cross knights, who were in charge of reconnaissance, witnessed an efficient massacre at close range. The extent of the massacre even made them unclear which side was the masochist.


    The first half giant was armed with a frightening chain saw weapon. He had no one under him. He never left a corpse. For the first time, they even saw someone who could use his momentum to frighten the believers in the battlefield. It was a terrible cult.


    In fact, it is hokes who lives in the sword of war that really frightens the masochists. Faced with this group of novice masochists, the existence of hokes may be due to the fact that they have met with the highest rank from birth to death.


    When the [war disaster] sword began to roar, two-thirds of the low-level believers of just a few dozens of people were stiff in their places, and they were facing the first wave of attacks from New Chinese players. From bombs to arrows, from magic to cavalry, a few of the surviving hapless ones had not recovered from the shock state, and were slaughtered by Xu Yichen.


    This group of masochists, who have not yet begun to mutate, are not strong enough. In front of Xu Yichen, they are like children who have not grown up. Apart from wearing the fragmentary parts of the victims, they are not special. They will also fear and escape when facing death.


    Xu Yichen picked up a stone from the ground, swung his arm round and threw it out. He smashed the head of the last fleeing survivor into a cloud of blood mist. He looked back at the Knights of the shining cross. As a result, the other side even took a few steps back with their horses and men.


    "What did you do before?" Xu Yichen points to the corpses on the ground. The new Chinese players are piling up the corpses of the worshippers, and there are hundreds of civilians in the rear. Those people are not suitable to witness the existence of these Corruptors. Even the corpses may make them degenerate.


    "Covered with earth, we don''t have enough holy water to purify the corpses, and we dare not risk purifying these corrupt people with fire. Enemies in the sky will come to our door along with the smoke." The leading Knight slightly bowed his head and avoided Xu Yichen''s eyes: "we''d better start digging now. These new fallen people usually do odd jobs near the main force, and there may be evil army activities nearby."Xu Yichen nodded and gave the order to dig a pit. Several combat engineers directly used explosives to blast a hole large enough on the ground. They pushed the corpse in and detonated a bomb next door. The mud splashed easily covered the body. The whole process lasted less than 10 minutes, which was extremely effective.


    After witnessing several brilliant cross knights on the scene, they were silent on the way back. The fighting style of this group of celestines opened their eyes. Their strange fighting methods and efficiency made each Knight begin to think deeply.


    As for whether they would write a report on the whole process in private and submit it to Campbell, Xu Yichen didn''t care. Without the details of the song Empire, no one could afford to play their tactics. Without seeing the regime established by players, did the Europa fight with Aboriginal methods all the time?


    It''s a bomb. It''s not powerful enough. Isn''t it fragrant? It''s not that the European people are afraid to use these things now. The aborigines are just backward in concept, not in technology. The magic industry is making them start to change and really start to compete with productivity. The newly established power of the European empire is a younger brother.


    What are the new technologies used by the Europeans now? Continuous fire muskets and new guns are all things that need a certain amount of industrial technology accumulation. Moreover, as long as EU players look at them strictly, they don''t need to worry about technology leakage in a short period of time.


    As for whether the green skin will point out the corresponding skill points, that is the problem that the maofederation people and Xinhua Xia people should worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    [first, then change! ¡¿


    since meeting Xu Yichen and his party, the Cavaliers of Campbell and the refugees seem to be in good luck, and there are no other problems on the way. Of course, this is because the players in the loess area have borne the logistics supply of the whole team, so that they do not have to take the risk to collect materials from the dangerous urban ruins.


    "We should be close to the front line. The land here is very low in corruption, which is much better than what we have encountered before. The water in the stream can be filtered and even directly drunk." The knight in charge of reconnaissance reported some good news, but there were also bad news: "the number of scattered chaos demons is increasing, it is difficult to bypass their sight, we will be found soon."


    Li Xiao, the same sword immortal, now dares not fly for reconnaissance. The last time he ventured to fly for reconnaissance, he crossed the clouds. As a result, he caught a glimpse in the clouds and saw a huge winged creature with wings spread out more than 100 meters. He almost lost his mind on the spot.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t want to think about what it is. The volume is beyond the scope he can deal with at present. Instead of worrying about the super huge chaotic evil, it is better to concentrate on killing several enemies that are a little bigger than himself.


    For example, the masochist champion who was charging him at this time was riding a ferocious and huge iron beast. Although he was not the favorite blood crushing beast of other tyrannical champions, he could also carry its broad body and armor full of iron spikes.


    Xu Yichen''s task is to solve the champion, so as to prevent it from telling other chaotic demons the position of human survivors, while his teammates are cleaning up the elite demons under the champion.


    The other side obviously suffered serious damage on the battlefield. There were three obvious cracks in the armor. It was obvious that someone used heavy weapons to attack the champion several times. There was a feather arrow in his helmet. Although the tail of the arrow had been broken, the rest of the arrow remained in his brain.


    Xu Yichen is facing the charge of the champion with his armor plate. Since he became a big creature, he is slowly adapting to the new tactical system.


    Under the influence of the super talent of "red time", he sidestepped to avoid the rapist champion''s machete by a fraction of a millimeter, and his dexterous pace was no longer in line with his own figure. Facing the attack of the other side, he stood on the side of the champion. At the moment when the two sides were staggered, Xu Yichen suddenly made an effort to hit the champion with his shield as the barrier!


    More than three meters high, the grey knight with more than half a ton of armor directly knocked down the champion of terror abuse with man and horse together!


    One of the longest words that heroes of all walks of life in the Loess Area shout is that we should fight against the heresy and heresy, and we should join hands!


    When the champion of terror and abuse fell to the ground, there was no chance to get up again. Three rangers who had been staring at it for a long time and a sniper with high-precision muskets opened fire at the same time. The helmets of the champion were smashed on the spot, and their heads became a pool of paste.


    The special bullet used by the sniper is pure gold warhead. It uses special powder mixed with magic crystal powder and gunpowder. It can produce the power of real-world firearms in the barrel made at no expense.


    Xu Yichen broke the forelimb of the struggling iron beast with one foot, and the saw teeth of the [war disaster] sword dismembered the iron beast on the spot with flying sparks. All kinds of parts were directly thrown into the contract space of apocalypse as advanced raw materials.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, they finally found a hiding place under the eyes of the chaos demon army. According to the results of the knight''s reconnaissance, they were only less than 50 kilometers away from the front line, but the huge number of chaotic magic army almost filled every inch of land in front of them.


    Even if there are no civilians to hold back, these people will not have a chance to escape from the enemy of this density.


    "It''s up to you, Cavalier Campbell." "We need more help now," Xu told the Cavaliers in the secret camp


    "We can be responsible for solving a legendary chaotic demon, and then I will choose the most threatening target attack according to the battlefield situation." Xu Yichen didn''t care to light a few cards to increase his side''s winning rate.


    Campbell knight is an action faction, without any more nonsense. He turns out to walk out of the camp area, goes forward alone, pulls out his necklace from his arms a few kilometers away from the camp, and shoots a white cross into the sky.


    This light is very conspicuous in the dark sky, but also exudes its own unique flavor.


    Deputy commander Jon, who had been standing on the wall for three days and nights on the border line of the European empire, finally showed a relieved smile.


    As the deputy head of the order of glory cross, he has been working on rescue plans since he received the news from Campbell. He believes that the wisdom of Campbell knights is enough to find a way for himself and others.


    To this end, deputy commander Jon formed a cavalry of 3800 people, all of whom were extraordinary. Half of them were brilliant cross Knights mobilized from various principalities, and the other half were other border knights who spontaneously joined the rescue operation.


    In addition to deputy commander Jon, who was the legendary Knight himself, the order of the cross of glory also received the assistance of three legendary casters for this rescue operation. In terms of face alone, the order surpassed almost all the supernatural organizations in the old world. This group of half doctor and half Knight extraordinary people have emerged in various battle fields against heretics Second only to the lion Knights of sarion."Sir, those border knights are asking us to open a hole. They''re going to rush out on a mission." An EU officer''s exasperated chief commander of the North Korean line of defense reports.


    These border Knights have recently assembled privately. Even if there are some loopholes in the defense line, they don''t turn a blind eye to them, which annoys the Europa. However, they dare not make too much publicity, because those loopholes are reserved because they want to pass on the casualties to the Aboriginal people in private. This time, we can only say that there are no holes in the aborigines, but only their own lives Yes.


    "Let them go!" The commander issued an order: "warn your people that they are not stupid when they are doing small things behind their backs at this time."


    "Yes The officer saluted, turned around and began to allocate players on the defense line. His dissatisfaction with the Aboriginal people was mainly because those loopholes were filled in by his staff.


    After all, when there is no way to bully the aborigines, the EU central army can only pick the local army faction pit first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    the rescue team with extraordinary knights as the main body shows players the power of high-end Aboriginal forces in large group combat.


    Seven or eight consecutive legendary spells were smashed by the casters at no cost. The chaos demons near the breakthrough point were trapped by the high-end forces of the aborigines. Even if many legendary strong men did not participate in the rescue mission of the glory cross Knight order, they were willing to help them at this time.


    The Berserker''s elemental forces collide in the hands of the caster, breaking out of incomparable power, sweeping across the area of several kilometers in front of the defense line, instantly reducing nearly 10000 combat effectiveness of chaos demon army, but this number is meaningless to both sides of the war.


    Each border Knights'' order is the top level of the supernatural power. The only reason why they are used to protect the boundary of civilization is that they are powerful enough to play one plus one greater than two when multiple Knights of the same class are present.


    The Knights of the cross of glory knights as the arrow team gradually accelerated on the empty battlefield after the players filled in the trenches and removed the wood blocks for defense. After generations of improved horses, their eyes were covered and their ears were blocked. Even their nostrils were covered with silk soaked in incense. In order to make a circle, the influence of the environment on the horses was weakened as much as possible.


    As the Knights gradually accelerated, a light white light covered the whole team, which was the core secret of the major border knights, the battle level military array.


    Each border order has its own array, and its effect will increase with the increase of the number of knights. The minimum requirement of the order of glory cross is that 200 knights are present, which can stimulate a large area shield that can increase resistance, especially to chaos resistance. Moreover, all Knights within the range of the array will get a weak cure Sustained effect.


    At this time, the huge array of 1400 brilliant cross Knights improved the permanent effect to the abnormal effect of instantly curing minor injuries, rapidly curing moderate injuries, and slowly regenerating limbs.


    The size of the glorious cross order is less than 3000. This time, it can be said that half of the family members have been taken out to carry out the rescue mission. It is not because of the importance of Campbell or other knights trapped in the enemy occupied areas, but that the foundation of the order is never to abandon its companions.


    The array effect represents the service style of the brilliant cross knights, while other knights also have their own characteristics. For example, the effect of the lion Knights'' array tends to balance attack and defense, which will strengthen the strength of knights in the array in all aspects. However, Lion King Leon will never mobilize half of the strength of the Knights'' order to carry out rescue missions. However, it is a loss making business.


    In the battlefield, without intelligence support and communication network, Xu Yichen and his party are like the deaf and blind. They can only rely on speculation and trust in their peers.


    When Campbell sent out the signal, the knight of the cross of glory began to mobilize all the remaining knights to prepare for the breakthrough. Various medicines supported by the celestines were distributed one by one, and fresh water and food began to be supplied to the extraordinary and mortals.


    Everyone knows that the last moment has come, whether it''s life or death, it depends on the next few hours.


    The Knights prayed to their respective gods, while the mortals were entangled in tension and fear. They did not know their future fate, and whether they could return to the civilized country alive.


    The Knights tore their shirts into strips and tied them to the children''s faces to block their eyes and ears with cotton wool to prevent them from seeing what they should not see or hear on the way back.


    This is just a kind of psychological comfort. Xu Yichen knows, and Campbell also knows, that there are a lot of pollution from chaos, which directly affects the soul. They can only hope that those powerful chaos demons will not pay attention to it.


    New Chinese players are also ready to break through. Like those knights, they choose their mortals to protect this time, and use ropes to fix these untrained people on their mounts.


    The solemn expression of the extraordinary made these refugees silent. Along the way, those who have not been firm enough have long fallen under the ubiquitous corruption. The rest of the people can calmly face this situation. After all, even death is not the worst outcome. This situation has greatly honed human beings.


    Children, women, small men and the extraordinary ride together. All the remaining strong men are given weapons. They don''t cover their eyes, because they have to follow the extraordinary people in their own steps. Falling behind means death. Under this pressure, it is no longer justified to witness the possible depravity of chaos and evil.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen once again uses the skill [psionic power: motivation], and the power of order power is enough to protect these people''s minds.


    This is one of Xu Yichen''s cards. When he used this skill, the Cavaliers Campbell and several other powerful Knights looked at him. However, no one asked, but nodded to Xu Yichen.


    Inspired by the power of order, the supernatural and the mortal''s innermost heart rose a momentum of death, and all of them stepped out of their hiding places after eating and drinking enough.Twenty knights, without mortals, rushed to the front as arrows. They were the pioneers who were determined to die. They wanted to use their own swords, shields, armor and bodies to make a blood route for the rear troops.


    Xu Yichen, who has no mount, also stands among them. As long as he has seen people fighting, he will never choose to let the giant waste his fighting power in the rear.


    The Cavaliers of Campbell, riding on his horse, stood beside Xu Yichen, with a firm look at the troops behind him, and again released a cross light into the sky. Up to now, he can not be 100% sure whether there is a predestined army on the other side of the battlefield. All his hopes are based on the fact that the Knights of the brilliant cross will not give up on them.


    With the signal rising, the Cavaliers of Cambodian waited anxiously. He did not dare to be just Xu Yichen''s eyes. There were too many accidents that would make his colleagues on the other side give up the rescue mission. He could only bet on it. He had not told the celestines about this little secret until now.


    Just Knights sometimes lie, and Campbell''s only promise is that he will die before the celestines.


    As Campbell''s heart beat faster and faster, as if in response to his signal, a group of almost half the sky''s cross light suddenly rises in the distance!


    "The direction is determined, in order to survive, we go!" Campbell''s eyes brightened and he waved his sword: "let''s go home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    For those who fled all the way to the enemy occupied areas and said goodbye to their relatives and friends, there is nothing more exciting than a sentence to go home. Even those civilians who have been given weapons but do not have much hope to go out also hold on to them.


    They''ve seen too much death, and they''ve been exposed to too much chaos. In this environment, even though the brilliant cross Knights have protected him, they''ve inevitably been exposed to some pollution.


    Along the way, the knights who escorted them died constantly, leaving piles of burned and buried corpses of chaotic demons at the cost of their lives. These things not only made them grateful, but also aroused their contempt for chaos. Although these monsters had such and such strange power, they eventually turned into piles of ashes.


    In other words, all the mortals who stick to the present have the idea and potential to take the road of model.


    "We''re going home!" These civilians, who can now be called soldiers, try to keep pace with the cavalry team that has begun to trot. They don''t want to be a burden to the Knights again. This time, they have to summon up courage for themselves to survive and win!


    Although they emerged from the rear of chaos evil army, what they wanted to attack was not the orderly human army. Xu Yichen and his party were soon discovered by the chaos evil spirits nearby, or they bumped into the enemy head on.


    A group of colored evil believers who arrested refugees in the rear are fighting with a group of war gangs who believe in terror and abuse. It is no longer important who is the victim of the attack, because Xu Yichen has already hit him head-on. In his eyes, these enemies all have a unified name, chaotic evil devil!


    The tall grey knight is two heads higher and a circle wider than the biggest terrorist warrior in this small battlefield. He is the sharpest blade and the most lethal arrow, which directly pierces the weak points of both sides in the melee.


    Before the Cavaliers of Campbell came to remember the opening, they were overtaken by Ma Chao and several other new Chinese players from the rear. They played a channel in a dazzling way. The Cavaliers of these border knights were exhausted and could not keep charging for a long time.


    The new Chinese players take shooters as the core to constantly create casualties. The caster uses various means to control the battlefield situation. All kinds of simple and practical small spells are thrown out in the form of consumables such as scrolls, and money is used to replace the caster''s mana consumption.


    Even from the point of view of the members of the border order, the fighting style of this group of SELIS is is too extravagant, but they are on their own side.


    Before the two sides of the scuffle reacted, this mixed human team had already roared through the middle of the battlefield. If it was not for the human refugees with nearly 100 people in the middle of the team running with weapons, they would have thought that the war gang led by the terrorist abuse champion was passing by with the spoils, and they were in the way.


    The leading big man clearly exudes a fear of abusing the big devil, and the painting style of the whole person is also very appropriate to their image of the champion.


    Based on their chaotic management mode and half crazy state of mind, the two sides of the scuffle actually accepted the fact that they had been driven to the other half of the battle. They looked at each other and found out what you were worried about and how you were passionate, and fought again.


    Chaotic enemy occupied areas of the sky is still so gray, think so much why, life is like this, dry is over.


    As a huge cross rose again in the direction of the horizon, the Cavaliers of Campbell fired a cross again to echo each other''s distance and direction.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest challenge to the chaos demon army. Even in the stupid chaos demon, he realized that there was a human team behind him, echoing the signal.


    "Find them, kill them all!" The God of terror sat on his throne piled up with human bones and roared. The huge long handled war hammer smashed the heads of all the guards nearby: "fools, all fools!"


    In the sky, the evil wizard who trampled on the screamer and looked down at the earth showed a happy smile, turned their spearheads and flew in the direction of the bright cross.


    On the ground, a ten meter long chariot began to slowly turn its direction. The chariot slave with both hands dissimilated into whip like tentacles swung his dissimilated arm more than ten meters long and whipped the pulling Slaves: "hurry up, you bastards, great lust champion, hurry up!"


    Several hapless slaves who had suffered the blow of tentacles were directly sucked into a pile of meat. However, the chains directly embedded in the slaves'' bodies crawled on the ground like living beings, dragging down the nearby Saini knights who were in charge of guarding and became new slaves.


    The riders who witnessed this issue burst into laughter and scanned a group of knights with malicious eyes. Those knights who were chosen to protect this fortress like cart were new traitors who had made mistakes or had no firm belief.


    The nearest threat to Xu Yichen''s party comes from Nagu. A reorganized battle group of Nagu has been left far behind by others because of its slow action. However, they are not in a hurry at all. They go all the way and deepen the degree of corruption of the land, and they enjoy it.After receiving the order of a plague Lord, the number of this group was as high as 2000. The battle gang with the nagou vanguard as the main body stopped at the same place, waiting for the group of human beings to throw themselves into the net.


    The Nagu battle Gang is undoubtedly the last enemy the border Knights want to meet. Even if they win the battle, they have to abandon most of their personal belongings. Their armor and weapons have to be disinfected and purified for a long time before they can be reused. If the battle fails, 80% of the corpses will be taken away by these vicious people as the culture medium for the cultivation of emerging pestilence.


    "Anti virus, anti epidemic, anti haze sequences are activated! It''s Nago''s plague son Sword Fairy Li Xiao ignored the danger and provided battlefield information for the assault team in the air early: "there are a lot of big men! Prepare the incendiary bomb. Use as many as you can


    Li Xiao, the sword immortal, yelled a few words at the bottom of the battle, and then he ignored it and began to convey the message back. He was the busiest person in the battlefield, so he had to pass the message to everyone.


    There is no need to say much about the equipment of new Chinese players. In addition to standard equipment, most of these veterans have prepared more additional protective measures at their own expense. Before, many old brothers fought in the southern Xinjiang battlefield and suffered from gonorrhea, syphilis and other symptoms, and almost retired without shame.


    Although not well-known, but these grandsons of Nago are so disgusting that they can mutate syphilis into air borne versions. Can you believe it?


    Dry TM''s Nago son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Vice Commander Jon''s momentum of charge is overwhelming, and several legendary casters who have dragged on the human relationship have done their best. All kinds of large-scale magic arts do not need money to bomb the chaotic demon army in the road.


    On the battlefield, legendary battles broke out one after another, and chaotic demons were blocked by legendary strong men released by human beings and even fallen angels, delaying the glory cross knights.


    After all, the legendary strong men on the human side have to be cultivated slowly from the supernatural, and every death of the chaotic demons over there is a good thing to celebrate for other big demons, because it means that there is another vacancy in the main material world.


    Fortunately, there are gods on the side of mankind. As the only legitimate Church in the Europa Empire, the dawn church has done its utmost in this battle. Angels alone have descended to the earth for more than 20 times. This number is also increasing with the number of chaotic demons there.


    The relationship between the Knights of the cross of glory and the dawn church is quite good. The earliest founder of this border order was the nobles who believed in the Lord of dawn. However, the chief commander always adhered to the belief that the Knights belonged to the order and the gods to the gods. From the very beginning, he resisted the pressure and did not let this order become a branch of the dawn church ¡£


    In history, the dissolution of several border Knights'' orders was due to their deep involvement with one side''s forces, which eventually led to the Knights'' road becoming narrower and narrower.


    But the relationship between the Knights of the cross and the dawn church is still very close, and this rescue mission was supported by the angels.


    The four angels joined forces to help deputy commander Jon block the treacherous monster who had previously confronted the legendary Paladin Stannis. The monster with blue wings and bird head looked like an eruption of an active volcano, constantly bursting out various kinds of fierce magic.


    The curtain of light released by the angels is like a wall, blocking these attacks in the sky.


    "27 kilometers away, northeast!" Deputy commander Jon''s deputy measured the tiny cross with his Navigator: "compared with the last signal, they moved seven kilometers! The Cavaliers of Campbell, they still have enough fighting power


    "I knew they could do it." Deputy commander Jon is still waiting for the plane calmly. Other legendary strong men come to help him. When he really needs to work hard, he has to do it himself.


    He was the strongest shock of the rescue team, and he had to gather and be ready to break through the strongest barrier.


    It was a fierce team composed of the champion of terror and abuse. It had been on the front line of the European people for more than ten days, causing tens of thousands of people to die, and leaving the whole old continent helpless.


    "The Knights of the cross of glory will not give up any comrades in arms. We will do what we say. Today, let us verify this oath with blood and glory." Vice chief Jon has seen the bloody and ferocious formation in the distance, and the dreadful champions are waiting for them.


    Several legendary spellcasters threw several attack spells in that direction, but the presence of the blood mist made them look like bullets in the water, slowing down slowly, and finally the energy was completely drained by the blood mist.


    The four evil gods of chaos have their own characteristics.


    Lust corrupts people''s hearts through lust, and countless people who know that there is a pit in front of them finally fall in and can''t be prevented. The traitor lures human beings by conspiracy and wisdom. No matter what problems you encounter, he is there and always gives you an extra choice.


    Nagu is always willing to give eternal life to those who are willing to pay the price, while masochism can always satisfy the warrior who believes in him.


    However, on the battlefield, melee pros are most afraid of meeting Nagu''s pestilence messengers, while casters are least likely to see the tyrannical Legion.


    The blood God doesn''t like magic. He always finds trouble with witchcraft. Similarly, he doesn''t want his followers to be interrupted by insidious magic. Therefore, it is difficult for the caster to exert his power in the face of the masochist army. The more the number of the Legion, the stronger the suppression of magic.


    However, masochism does not object to their followers or their enemies using magic weapons to hurt each other. Those high-quality weapons can increase the intensity of the battle and offer them more fun battles.


    So now it''s a fight between the warriors.


    Deputy commander Jon took a deep breath. His eyes were firm, and he raised his right hand. All the Knights of the brilliant cross felt something. At the same time, they burst out a dazzling light. These lights gradually converged towards Jon''s right hand. A white shield of light began to condense. The light then spread to his armor, helmet, horse and spear It''s like he''s made up of light.


    The light spread out further, and the eighteen knights on the left and right sides of deputy commander Jon were arranged in a figure of eight, all of which were included in the light.


    "Charge!" With the cry of legendary Knight Jon, nineteen knights are covered by light and linked into a whole. They charge forward with arrow line-up.


    The enemies along the way are like snowflakes under the sun, which are swept directly by this light. The battlefield is shaken by shock waves composed of four rays of light. One by one, they are like waves, causing heavy losses to chaos evil spirits.The battle gang composed of the champion of terror and abuse also faced a group of bloody mists and collided head-on with the light arrow composed of this knight!


    Boom!


    The light of the brilliant cross knights and the blood mist froze there for a few seconds as long as several centuries. Deputy commander Jon''s sideburns appeared white hair, and the horses under his hips hissed.


    On the other side, a champion Samurai was swallowed up in the blood mist between each breath, melting into a pool of blood mist as a supplement.


    In the end, the champion didn''t want to bear such casualties, so they took the initiative to disperse the blood mist. The army of Cavaliers Jon cut into the butter like a hot butter knife, and stabbed the champion gang of terror and abuse at once!


    However, seven of those 18 Knights always fell on the road of charging. They were knocked off by the champion warriors along the way, penetrated by the huge weapons coming from the front, and were beheaded. The brilliance dissipated when the knight Jon was half impacted. There was no military bonus. The knights who were far away from the protection of legendary knights were not as strong as champion warriors in personal strength Big.


    But the follow-up brilliant cross Knights have completed the interspersed task, they are like the tide, along the Jon knight to break through the gap into the champion warrior lineup, and these powerful monsters scuffle into a group.


    To the surprise of Cavaliers Jon, when they were in a bitter battle, the distant signal belonging to the Cavaliers of Campbell actually rose again, and the distance was much closer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    the Nagu battle Gang is as disgusting as ever. With the battle Gang as its center, even the air within a few hundred meters around it has been dyed light green with paint. There is no means of protection. Every breath is a torment to human respiratory system.


    Players in the loess area have launched various protection magic, but those refugees inevitably come into direct contact with the pollution. Suddenly, the cough and vomit in the team outweigh the sound of horses'' hooves. Although they have drunk the anti epidemic drugs in advance, many people still fail to carry the first round of identification, and they lose their breath when they spit and spit.


    The members of the Nagu war gang are still so unorthodox. They are more playful for a long time. It''s hard for people to guess the beauty of Nagu. They can''t find the weakness of these monsters in the first time.


    Xu Yichen turned the enemy in front of him into a torch. It was like a sea urchin. Except for two legs belonging to human beings, it was full of spines and covered with mucus. He didn''t even know where his head was.


    This device even makes the [war disaster] sword slide on it by its own mucus, and there is no place to exert force. Of course, there is also the reason why the bloodthirsty fear does not work hard, which makes the rotation speed of the war disaster sword somewhat affected.


    As before, since entering the chaotic enemy occupied area, hokes has closed himself up to prevent his previous irreverent remarks from spreading to the subspace and attracting his attention.


    After all, the evil god doesn''t seem to be an existence that can accept his subordinates to make fun of himself. In fact, phox is scared to death these days. When he was in kelmohan castle, it was almost assimilated by the noumenon on the other side of the chaos gate. Fortunately, Stannis appeared in time and performed a hand rubbing sun.


    Fortunately, the pure fire can bring merciless damage to the believers. This source comes from the Supreme Master of the grey knight. It is mixed with the flame born from Xu Yichen''s special constitution. It can not only expel chaotic pollution from the concept, but also exert the power of the flame itself to contain the plague of the nagou believers by means of high temperature inactivation.


    In front of Xu Yichen, these dirty voters are like inflammable hay, splashed by sporadic flames, they directly turn into piles of burning proteins, emitting a more difficult smell, and continue to pollute the world.


    The sword of the Campbell knight was shining with dazzling luster, and his knight helmet was completely closed at this time. It was connected to the neck of the armor, which seemed to be made of material similar to oriha steel metal.


    Through the helmet, the Campbell Knight''s voice seemed a little dull: "you are the arrow, don''t stop, go straight ahead, we are the wall, along the passage you open, fight for a safe passage for others!"


    "Good luck to you!" Xu Yichen nodded. He was the only human on the scene who did not use protective magic. Plague and poisonous fog could not affect him.


    Campbell Knight''s sword was so brilliant that it made a simple triangle pattern in the air, but the brilliant cross Knights obviously understood his meaning for the first time after professional training.


    Xu Yichen didn''t look back. He was an arrow. The speed of his advance determined how much the refugee team could survive. The Campbell Knight stayed there as the starting point of the wall. When a young brilliant cross Knight carrying a girl passed by, he threw the token that could release the light of the cross.


    "You follow the giant! Send a signal to the sky every 15 minutes. Don''t lose it. If you get hurt, give it to someone else! Three times in a row, it means we''re all dead. Cancel the rescue mission and let deputy chief Jon go back! " The Cavaliers of Campbell yelled, "come on! Faster


    "Obey father The young Cavaliers have no love for children, so the keepsake follows Xu Yichen''s figure to the center.


    "There are not enough of them. If someone has confidence in their own skills, give them a hand." Xu Yichen wildly bumps a scale pioneer to the ground, and tramples on it directly under his feet. The pure fire does not let it go and directly ignites the other party.


    Xu Yichen knew that long Ze could hear him, and that these veterans were just waiting for an order from him. These new Chinese soldiers were forged with gold lettering and glory, but they were the supreme commander. Without their own orders, they were even wrong to die.


    "Just waiting for you to say that!" Long Ze forced a whistle: "new order, do what you want to do!"


    New Chinese players still maintain their own charging posture, but the big guy''s mouth is showing a proud smile, these veterans perfectly copy the brilliant cross Knight''s defense strategy, as long as possible to lay the wall forward.


    The refugees galloped along the road of life paved by the extraordinary. Death and courage are their main themes. Every ten meters, some people fall because of pestilence, poisonous fog, and even the nagua believers who have missed the net. However, they did not stop and no one wasted time.


    Those who were stopped, even plucked up the courage to insert their swords into the enemy''s chest and chest. Although the damage was insignificant, its flashing human brilliance made every extraordinary person on the scene burst out with a thousand times of courage.


    No one step back, no one lost courage, even if the death is in front of them, these mortals can calm down to face, give others more opportunities.Xu Yichen can''t see what happened behind him, but he knows that if these people can survive successfully, they will become extraordinary in the future, and their model road will be spacious and smooth.


    He heard the explosion behind him. It was the bombs and flasks thrown by the new Chinese players. All these special equipment were labeled, indicating that they were weapons specially used to deal with Naju believers.


    Xu Yichen carefully counted the enemies who fell in front of him. There were no nagou champions. The most powerful one in the Nagu battle group did not appear.


    As if he felt something, he turned his head and saw a figure as tall as himself in the highland hundreds of meters away from the right. The other party was wearing a piece of armor similar to the highest master of the grey knight, but there were not so many gorgeous decorations. The whole armor was rusty, and a large number of tumor and bone spurs came out along the gap of the armor, making the other party look extremely bloated.


    A nameless fire came out of his heart, as if only to see the other party was an insult to him.


    Fallen starfighter!


    At that moment, information about each other appeared in Xu Yichen''s mind. Even if they were powerful enough to exist like them, after 19 intensive operations, human beings still could not resist the erosion of chaos.


    The fallen must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Xu Yichen measured the distance between the two sides and scanned the battlefield with the same speed. The brilliant cross knights in the rear of the team were gathering, and the nagou battle group could not stop their attack.


    In fact, they seem to have deliberately made way for this little group, the orders of the fallen in green armor? How on earth did it appear in this world?


    This problem also bothers bass. He can''t remember how he appeared in this damned world. Whenever he tries to beat his skull, there is always a sound of brain concussion inside, as if the last bit of brain medulla has turned into thick plasma.


    Bass is the name it found on the plate of his armor. The handwriting on it has long been unable to distinguish. It can only distinguish these two words from it. However, it doesn''t care much. The name bass sounds good.


    He didn''t know who he was and how he appeared in this world, but bath remembered that he was a soldier of the death guard group, and plague and death were his business cards. Even in this strange world, his job still had to continue.


    This group of human beings who suddenly appear in front of their eyes seem to be the perfect communicators of the plague. They are so vigorous, so fresh and delicious that they must be the most perfect hotbed to bloom the most beautiful plague flowers.


    "Don''t kill them all, and don''t let them feel that we are deliberately releasing water. In short, give them just the right pressure. Don''t let them die too much. Do you understand?" Bass sat on a giant beast, not noticing that the spines of his armor had penetrated into the other''s body.


    Bath''s pestilence emissary nodded his head meekly. He didn''t want to annoy the sudden leader of the battle gang. The number of deaths the other side caused in the battle group recently exceeded their casualties on the battlefield.


    When bass nodded his head with satisfaction, the beast under him had rotted and deteriorated. Even its skeleton had become soft and could not bear Bath''s weight, so he was sitting out of a man shaped pit.


    "They always end up returning to other human lands, and after a few months, the little gift I gave them will come to an end." Buss stood up from the rotten flesh and blood pile. He was also more than three meters tall. He was staring at Xu Yichen: "what is that? A wild starfighter thrown into the feudal world? It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it after I kill the last creature in the world. "


    With the help of the nagua war Gang, the refugee team finally escaped from the sea.


    When the light of the little cross rises again, deputy chief Jon is still blocked by the tyrannical champions.


    These champion warriors can''t stop the Legendary Warriors, but they are the champion of the blood god, and they are the most brutal soldiers. In this battlefield, their strength has been greatly strengthened. Even the knight Jon can''t defeat the whole guild by personal strength.


    However, with the addition of the military array, the entire Knights'' regiment is advancing forward firmly. The human knights who are usually chopped by the champion warriors can also resist the swords of the champion warriors to give each other a thorough chill.


    Rao is so. The fall of each champion warrior represents the death of at least five human knights, including the record of Jon knight.


    According to the predictions of many spellcasters, if the world is opening several doors of chaos, the strength of these champion warriors may even break through the legend, and then the world will be really hopeless.


    The existing civilization can not block the chaotic magic army''s cluster breakthrough of hundreds of thousands of legendary combat power, and the existing balance will be completely broken.


    Jon Knight Joe passed the horse''s head, and once again with a dazzling light to charge the champion of terror and abuse. The charge of legendary Knight even rolled up a hurricane on the battlefield, and the muscles of the horse with dragon blood condensed like steel wire, and the horse''s hooves broke the ground and exploded one pit after another in the ground!


    This time, the champion samurai, who lost the bonus of the array of terror and abuse, could not stop the charge of Cavaliers Jon as before. The Cavaliers of Jon were like a train loaded into the stadium, smashing the champion warriors as spectators into the sky and smashing them to pieces.


    The four meter long spear with a terrible sound roared directly into the first champion warrior who ran into him into a cloud of blood mist, then smashed the upper body of the second target, pierced the chest of the third champion, and successively penetrated the fourth and fifth champion like a string of sugar gourd!


    With his extraordinary strength, the Cavaliers of Jon held up their full spears, then threw them forward, hitting the sixth champion warrior before they could stop charging.


    He still had some spare strength, but his mount could not bear such a load. Half of the fighting power of legendary Knights was on the mount. At that time, the tanglian family was able to establish the Ottoman Empire which ruled the whole old continent by nine legendary knights. It was because the people rode the dragon, and the number of legendary knights in the major border Knights was far higher than nine. Now, even the chaos demon army It''s because of the scarcity of high-end mounts.


    Sir Jon took a breath, looked up at the fading signal in the distance, and raised his hand in response to a signal.


    The adjutant of Knight Jon saw the signal and exclaimed, "carry out the second plan!"The members of the order split up half of their hands on the battlefield. Along the passage opened by Knight Jon, they took the lead and left in the direction of Xu Yichen.


    This is the last resort. If you can''t get through the enemy''s obstruction quickly, Knight Jon will stay there and entangle the enemy with half of his hands, and the rest will continue to carry out the rescue mission.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the cavalry Campbell caught up with Xu Yichen again. He lost an arm. The flesh and blood of the wound and bones were ferocious valgus. Xu Yichen determined that it was bitten by something.


    "I can''t believe we''ve killed less than 40 people!" Campbell Cavaliers ignore their wounds: "we are less than ten kilometers away from deputy commander Jon!"


    "Father, are you all right?" The young knight with the keepsake plans to return the token to Campbell and regenerate his limbs. For those members of the order who have been stationed at the border for many years, as long as they are willing to pay the price, it is not incurable. The important thing is that both of them are still alive in this situation.


    "I''m fine. Take it. You did a good job." The Cavaliers of Campbell did not take back the keepsake, but took a deep look at his son: "we are all given our lives to you."


    Campbell took a look at his wound. His blood had turned into a rotten green. His physical strength was passing away from his body. He felt dizzy. If the horses had not had a tacit understanding with him for many years, he would have fallen from his horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "The Cavaliers of the cross of glory''s trespass has helped us a lot, and that damned champion''s gang has been held up!" The front-line commander of this position excitedly sent a message to other field commanders: "we want to take advantage of this opportunity to launch a full-scale counter offensive. The aborigines didn''t make such efforts when they helped us fight. This is an opportunity!"


    Yes, this is an opportunity. Most commanders think it is an opportunity. According to the power granted to them by the European empire, they can launch a phased general attack without the consent of his majesty.


    Because of the close proximity to the chaotic enemy occupied area, the communication system between players is not flexible, so the power of these commanders has been greatly strengthened, especially the officers of the local army faction, who do not care about the so-called emperor''s orders at all.


    In just 25 minutes, the Europa Imperial Army, which has been in the state of preparation for war, organized six teams of more than 10000 people to attack the chaos demon army from different defense areas at the same time. Those legendary strong men who received wages in the Europa Empire cooperated with each other and set up a protective umbrella on the ground and in the air to contain the chaotic demons.


    In this level of fighting, these people get money by the minute, especially the pension. Although no one is willing to take the money, the conditions offered by the Europa are really rich enough to use money to pile up a young extraordinary man to the point where he has a chance to hit the threshold of legend.


    Therefore, these legendary strong men who are generally over the age really have the courage to play with the chaos devil opposite.


    The mastermind behind this chaotic tide is the divine selection of terror, abuse and evil in the world. One is responsible for war, the other is responsible for strategic planning, and they are even opposed to each other. On the land, as long as the legendary power of human side does not fall, even one arrow is allowed to go to heaven; while the God of treachery is selected in the sky, and the whole war has never been defeated, It is only responsible for coordinating the overall situation and carrying out the small plans of Saint Jacques. It never takes the initiative to bombard the human coalition forces on the ground with magic.


    This is also the normal state of the cooperation between chaotic demons. If not for the fresh and delicious soul of human beings, but also one of the common currencies of subspace, they can play dog brains by themselves.


    "This time we''re likely to be able to push the line two kilometers away near perimeter 14, so that the engineers and casters are ready, and we need to clean up and repair those defenses as quickly as possible." The commander of the national defense forces, who had just established the supreme command, couldn''t help feeling excited: "I hope they are not seriously damaged by chaos and evil spirits. This time they can play at least two generals!"


    After all, the Europa empire is a newly established empire. In the real world, a large number of senior officers who are older in age are ruthlessly eliminated because of their personal strength. They simply can''t effectively manage the army composed of all extraordinary people.


    Even the officers of the local army factions have been assured this time that they will give them what they should. The dimensionality reduction plan is about to begin. From now on, there will be only the European empire army, and there will be no national defense force or local army faction.


    Of course, the real purpose of these local military factions is more than that. The Europa empire can split the land and open up new territories in the old continent. They never have no chance!


    On the battlefield, the two sides scuffled into a group, as if the battlefield was not chaotic enough. When the cult wizard group stepped on the screamer and fell from the sky, the Nagu battle gang led by the fallen star soldiers took the lead in firing.


    These witches who believed in treacherous and strange things drew a large arc on the battlefield, intending to attack them from the rear of the human team. As a result, the nagou pioneer used his own body''s nozzle to shoot countless poisonous needles into the sky, and the sudden wizard group was shot down by more than ten people on the spot.


    "Get away from me, you damned conspirators, dead mice hiding in the corner, these human beings are mine!" As bass roared, he took out his biological gun and fired into the sky. The rotting green spores were sprayed at the flying wizard by the living blaster with eyes and fangs.


    With the death guard''s gun technique, a storm like attack hit a whole dozen hapless pilots in the air. Without a chance to scream in the air, they were directly covered by tumors and abscesses from their bodies. Even the Screamers under their feet were not immune, and they fell into a pool of pus when they landed.


    Xu Yichen and his party, who have already broken through the blockade of Nagu war Gang, have never seen this scene. If the weird long-range attack method is applied to them, Xu Yichen may survive, but other players and Knights will surely suffer heavy losses, and the refugees who have little self-protection ability will definitely be wiped out.


    "Run fast, pigs!" Bass laughed and looked at the far away human troops and the rogue witches who had fled in disorder: "the world is so interesting. When I get back to the team, that recruit''s head will be my best prize!"


    The first to take over with the fleeing team was the flying caster. A legendary mage who followed the Knights'' regiment into the enemy''s rear area saw the corpse of the evil devil ignited by Xu Yichen and finally determined the exact position of the opponent in this battlefield.


    Two half kilometer long walls of fire rose on both sides of the escape team, instantly cleaning up those fish that were not strong enough.


    "Reinforcements!" Cried the Cavalier Campbell feebly, and then the whole man leaned back and fell straight off his horse.His horse stopped at the same place and hissed anxiously. He didn''t kick the enemies who dare to get close to the ground without horse''s hooves, but its owner never got up again.


    Xu Yichen''s remaining light saw Campbell fall down, and his son saw it, but neither of them turned to rescue Campbell. They were arrows, only allowed to enter but not allowed to retreat.


    The female refugees carried by Campbell''s son have lost their breath. She finally failed to bear the infection of the Nago plague. With the continuous jolting of the horses, her visceral fragments vomited all the way. However, the young knight poured several bottles of medicine into her mouth, but still failed to save her life.


    Kitten Knight pachuli has been running with the refugees relying on her petite figure. When passing by the Campbell knight, she grabs the guard neck of the knight. The cat suddenly reels and purrs angrily, as if blaming the kitten for not having too much to do.


    However, the kitten Knight put a pair of cat ears on his head, with an expression that I didn''t listen to me. He let the cat try his best to run hard, and Campbell''s body was pulled out of a gully on the ground. His horse kept driving away the evil spirits and tried to protect his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    [start first, then change ~]


    the brilliant cross knights who came to rescue did not expect that there were so many survivors. Under the leadership of a half giant, more than 300 people smashed the last group of salted fish fighting Gang between the two sides, and the two teams joined forces smoothly.


    "Transfer the refugees to others!" When Campbell died, Xu Yichen directly stepped over his son and took over the command of the team. He pulled a brilliant cross knight on his horse and said in an ordered tone: "bring them all back. We must thoroughly inspect everyone. We have just broken through the territory of a group of nagou war gangs. I think they were deliberately let go of us! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand! We have quarantine measures! " The knight was a little higher than Xu Yichen on his horse: "where is the Cavalier Campbell? Is he dead? "


    "He''s down. There''s no time for him now! Everybody, follow them Xu Yichen rushed to Campbell''s son, grabbed the girl''s body and threw it on the ground: "are you running so far with a corpse? There was a chance to save you! Don''t think about your father now. I''ll leave these people to you. Go with your people


    "No, I''m going back to save my father!" Campbell''s son looked at the corpse on the ground, and planned to turn the horse''s head and go back to find his father. As a result, Xu Yichen cradled the horse around his neck and pushed it back.


    "give it to me. I want to go back and say hello to a new friend! If Campbell is still alive, I will bring him back Xu Yichen patted the young knight''s head. He didn''t even know what the other side looked like through his helmet: "believe me, I''m more adaptable to this kind of place than you."


    After less than half a minute''s repair, the fleeing team has completed the transfer of refugees. This time, all civilians have been taken away by knights. These Knights'' armor has the function of self sealing, and even the horses have their own isolation and protection measures. There is no need to worry about being infected by plague on the refugees.


    Campbell''s son still stubbornly stopped at the same place and refused to leave. Long Ze rode his horse and ran to Xu Yichen. At this time, the handsome black coat was covered with blood, and a short spear full of rust was inserted into his thigh and put it out from the other side.


    "Good news, Campbell is still alive, but not in very good condition. Our kitten knight has done a good job!" Long Ze looked at the knight beside him. He didn''t even know that this was Campbell''s son. Before that, he had never said that his son was also in the team. He had been working hard like other knights to complete his task.


    Campbell''s son bowed excitedly and mounted his horse into the turning line to find his father.


    "If you go with them, I will go back and have a look at the leader of the Nagu war gang." Xu Yichen handed the Hufu to long Ze: "you also saw that tall man. I suspect he has something to do with my new career."


    "You mean Star Wars..." long Ze said half of the time, and then he said nothing. The news about the Supreme Master of the grey knight was undoubtedly highly confidential. He brought a lot of news. Although new China can not be sure whether it is true or not, the part about chaos has been verified all the time, so the reality of the world in which the grey Knight lives is getting higher and higher.


    In this case, does the emergence of another possible chaotic evil from the same world as the grey Knight mean that the two worlds are getting closer? Has the erosion degree of chaos reached a critical point?


    "Pay attention to protection. The nagou battle Gang let us go on purpose. Don''t get hit." Xu Yichen patted Longze on the shoulder: "you still have the blood potion I gave you before. When you get to a safe place, let the big guy share it. Don''t be stingy. The Knights and civilians don''t fall behind, or I can''t rest assured."


    "Even a uniform should be enough. Don''t worry about it. It''s not the first time that my brothers have dealt with Nago''s son." Long Ze nodded: "you are careful, don''t miss the time to participate in the game, if you die, EU people will earn a lot."


    "They didn''t have a chance to kill me in the far south, not even now!" Xu Yichen turned back and charged against the escaping team.


    "Madman, is he going to die?" Deputy commander Jon''s adjutant scolded. He had noticed this group of celestines before, especially the big man. His slaughter chaos even reminded him of the lion king of the lion Knight order.


    The celestines, who passed by, formed a charging formation of their own, following the flanks of the Knights of the cross of glory and advancing to the human controlled area under the cover of large forces. It seemed that they did not care about Xu Yichen''s whereabouts at all.


    These days, they have fully realized that being big means you can do whatever you want, especially when the big man can do a whole set of gymnastics at a speed that your eyes can''t keep up with, which makes people have no desire to fight against.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    The great melee at the border of the occupied area and the civilized area finally spread to the ears of the high-level of the old continent over time. More and more legendary strong men are on their way. The most special one is the legendary Paladin Stannis.


    He was visiting the lion castle with his daughter at that time. When the lion Knight came to inform the lion king of the news, the Lion King jokingly said, "this time, the human side has suffered heavy losses. Don''t you want to take care of it? Several time nodes have been missed. Maybe something will change this time. Do you want to bet? "With these words, Lion King Leon glanced at Celine and suddenly laughed: "I forget that you have just awakened and haven''t completely digested the news."


    Stannis pondered for a few seconds before he looked up: "you''re right. Even if fate keeps us here, we can''t wait for the result numbly. I''m going to take care of Celine for me."


    "Don''t go too far, or those evil spirits will feel that the game is full of meaning and suddenly lift the table will not be fun." The lion king, smiling and tasting the wine, said to Celine, "I don''t think our little princess needs protection at all, does it?"


    Celine looked at Lion King Lion with the big eyes of the girl, pretending not to understand the meaning of each other''s words, but silently released the hand holding the corner of her father''s clothes.


    In a flash, the legendary Paladin disappeared from the castle.


    "Do you think we have a chance this time?" The lion king looked at Celine, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "At present, our hope of turning the tables is as high as 0.32 per thousand, which is the peak in history. What do you think?" Celine poured herself a glass of wine like the lion king.


    The result was robbed by the Lion King: "children are not allowed to drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    In terms of the current energy level of the world, Stannis, like the sorcerer king, is an unsolvable existence. These powers are the strong ones born and bred in the world by various means. The gods, like chaos, are limited by certain rules and can only cast their own power within the limits.


    Of course, for chaos, this restriction is being relaxed. At least in kelmohan''s records, two hundred years ago, chaos was still a rare thing. Every time it was pulled into the world, it would cause a worldwide psychic shock. The legendary strong men had enough time to gather up and kill the demons.


    Now, in the chaos enemy occupied area, there are two new chaos demons, we are almost used to it.


    Distance in the traditional sense is meaningless to Stannis, the legendary Paladin who can incarnate into light. The sword in Celine''s hand has not been taken away by the lion king, and others have already stood on the battlefield.


    What Stannis can use as a beacon to locate must be enough to create ripples in the psychic tide, or at least a great demon.


    This time, unfortunately, he was selected as the most favorite champion of Sein in this plane. This chariot was mounted on the battlefield, and the slaves used to pull the chariot were vast and hundreds of people, just like a land cruiser. He was the competitor with the greatest pressure on the Selen God election in the last 100 years.


    However -


    bang!


    Stannis stretched out his body in the hot current of light. Even if he was as strong as he was, he could not adapt to this way of moving.


    The legendary Paladin moved his hands and feet, and took a look at the unidentified matter melted into a mass under his feet. In a piece of ashes, there was still something tenacious to survive, struggling in the ashes.


    "You are indeed the son of lust sin, and the desire to survive is also a kind of desire. You are the most intelligent sect of lust i have ever seen." Stannis sneered at what was climbing out of the ashes. It was a perfect baby, and his white skin reflected the light of Stannis.


    "You can''t kill me!" "You can kill me here, but I won''t be long before I come back. With more power, you may kill me again and let my body pile up from one side of the world to the other side, but it doesn''t matter. I will always come back! When will my lord tear a big enough hole in this world, I will find you and torture you bit by bit, so that you will never forget the pain I brought to you in the next reincarnation! "


    Pooh!


    Stannis crushed his chattering head with one foot and rubbed the soles of his shoes against his tiny body.


    However, the champion was still reluctant to give up. He developed another face on his chest, biting Stannis'' iron shoes and shaking his strength from side to side.


    Stannis under the feet of the force, the champion''s chest bit by bit crushed, at the same time the dazzling light from his feet to the ground, the color sin champion with unwilling eyes into fly ash.


    He scanned a circle of the battlefield, and unexpectedly found that the team of cypris, who had seen in kelmohan, was also fighting on the battlefield.


    Stannis raised his hand, and the glare of the sun suddenly pierced the iron gray clouds like thunder, shining a ray of warm sunshine into the occupied area.


    This ray of sunshine is more inspiring than any mobilization. The morale of the soldiers on the battlefield immediately rises, and those legendary strong men who are struggling are also relieved. That is the sign of Stannis.


    The sunlight penetrating the clouds gradually gathered in Stannis'' hands and became a sharp and shining sword.


    When the sword fell, the huge chaotic evil demon Li Xiaozeng, the sword immortal, accidentally peeped into the clouds and howled. It fell from the clouds, and the golden luster burned along its body. When it landed, it had disappeared and turned into flying ash.


    The sense of tyranny, which was a little distance from Stannis, was shaken by the energy in the air, and the eyes under the helmet showed two chills.


    Still hovering in the air, the troll is happily fighting with human spellcasters, seemingly testing the limits of that group of casters, and then it is caught off guard by Stannis'' power swings.


    Without hesitation, the evil spirit quickly left the battlefield without hesitation. He was not a Yuuzhan maniac who was afraid of abusing his subordinates. He had a deep understanding of the world. With its current level of power, even if he could barely stop the paladin who touched the bottom rules of the world, he would have to pay a great price.


    In the past, it was just to make the script go smoothly. Now, the variables highly concerned by the saints and traitors have turned the battlefield into a pot of porridge, so that it will not lose the strength that it has finally accumulated.


    The evil spirit flew out without returning, and kept flashing during the flight. The distance of each flash was only a few hundred meters, but the frequency was quite high, which made Stannis unable to capture its projection in the physical world.


    When passing by bass, the fallen star warrior who was thrown in by Nago, he snorted and threw out a black light.


    The plague Lord''s random placement of hands broke the tacit understanding between evil gods and added many changes to the fate line of the world.Buss rolled several tactics in succession, threw away a lot of physical fragmentary, and finally avoided the black light. Seven or eight of the pioneers who stayed in the same place disappeared from the world without even a bubble.


    The angry death guard fired several bullets at the Birdman passing by in the sky. These biological bullets flew until they exhausted their last vitality and then fell out of the air.


    Stannis walked through the battlefield at a very fast speed, leaving a road of death where he passed. His trace was soon noticed by several forces on the battlefield. The clever player commander immediately directed his team to break through the direction of Stannis and surround the chaotic demon army.


    Deputy commander Jon only saw a dazzling light gliding in front of his eyes, which blocked him for half an hour and melted more than half of the hands of the champion gang. However, the rest of the champion warriors only hesitated for a second, and their reason was filled with anger again, breaking out into a stronger fighting force and fighting with the surrounding enemies.


    As Stannis entered the battlefield, the whole situation seemed to be beginning to fall in favor of the human side.


    In the sky, a few ghosts wrapped in fog are talking: "how many people are there in the sacrificial array now?"


    "One hundred twelve three hundred and twenty-four." Another ghost replied, "as I speak, another 176 souls have escaped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Xu Yichen''s body shape is not very impressive in this battlefield. He is stronger than him. He can be found everywhere. Moreover, with the breath of the "war disaster" sword, he almost disguises himself as a tyrannical champion without the hindrance of human friendly forces.


    At least, the group of lust evil believers who just passed by bypassed their own route far away. Xu Yichen almost laughed at the obscenity of the group.


    Obviously, in the enemy occupied areas, the children of the color sin were not careful to live as the bottom of the society.


    In human civilization, besides accepting dirt, lust is definitely the biggest enemy. Their corruption means are everywhere. Up to now, the high-level people in various countries have not been sure. Those people have become followers of color evil. Of course, sometimes those believers do not know that they have become followers of lust evil. They often have to go through a relatively long time Process, will finally wake up, but at that time they have no way back.


    Xu Yichen clearly remembers the location of the Nagu battle gang. They are not moving fast. It''s hard for you to ask the battle Gang to move quickly. After all, more than half of them don''t even have legs in the traditional sense.


    On the battlefield, all non Nagu believers will be far away from them. The little gift given to their children by the loving father Nagu is not only effective for human beings. Except for the believers who can gain more power from the plague and disease, other Corruptors can only die in endless pain.


    Or, at the end of their lives, there will be a new existence standing up from their bodies and joining the family of Naro.


    Bath of the death guard battle group walked leisurely on the battlefield. Although he could not remember where he had fought before and what enemies he had fought, the battle here obviously did not interest him.


    He was almost half asleep, trying to recall more memories.


    First of all, he wasn''t totally amnestic. He knew he was a star fighter. Though he couldn''t remember his experience in the regiment, bass knew he was from a group called death guards.


    He also knows the rotten meat around him. These are the children of his father. Well, no matter how he beautifies them, bass thinks that these rotten fish and shrimps are so weak and ugly that he doesn''t know how he fell into this group of losers.


    But the cysts, scabies, and black blood flowing through the cracks of his armor reminded bass that if he had taken off his armor, he would be no better than other rotten meat walking on the road.


    Bass finally decided that his memory had been deliberately deleted. Maybe it was the doctor of the War Regiment, or some big devil passing by. He thought it was fun to play tricks on a death guard. He kept this matter firmly in his mind. Sooner or later, he would pay for the evil play.


    Fortunately, there is still something in the world that can attract his attention, a starfighter recruit? How did he get into the world?


    When bath thinks about life and the origin of Xu Yichen, Xu Yichen also peeps at bass secretly.


    The fallen star warrior, in the materials given by the highest master of the grey knight, almost mentioned this kind of thing. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding the existence of these people. Xu Yichen can understand that, perhaps a thousand years later, kelmohan''s records about those rebellious hunters will disappear completely.


    For all forces, traitors are the most hateful and most wanted to be covered up.


    "Big man!" Xu Yichen suddenly bowed his head and found a small green monster with small horns, short stature and less than his knees beating his shin.


    If you insist on describing what this thing looks like, it is a disgusting basketball with four.


    "Big man!" The little thing beat Xu Yichen''s shin again: "what are you doing here? Shall we have a chat? "


    Naloxone?


    This is not the first time that Xu Yichen has seen this kind of weak creature originated from subspace, but this is definitely the first time that he has observed this creature at such a close distance. Before, they would never have ventured close to themselves. These small things are very cunning, and they are rare species with long brains at the grass-roots level of the nagou camp.


    Creak.


    Xu Yichen trampled this nagaling spirit into flesh mud with one foot. He had to change places and exposed himself.


    "Don''t rush away, you big fool!" I don''t know when, another slightly different looking naguling took a gymnastic action with the cooperation of his two companions and jumped onto his shoulder armor: "give me a chance, let''s talk about it. What I bring is a message from the Lord of pestilence."


    Pooh.


    Xu Yichen''s big hand directly pinched and exploded the small naguling, and then drew from the [peace messenger] to pacify the two nagulings who had just taken the ladder.


    "Big fool!" This time, Xu Yichen saw how it appeared and why he did not perceive their presence in advance.


    The nagolin appeared out of thin air, as if an invisible man were dumping out his invisible pocket.


    "See that big fool in the distance?" This Nagu nimbly avoided Xu Yichen''s iron shoes, and played a Thomas whirlwind in the hip-hop dance: "that''s the star warrior who took refuge in my Lord. The average life span of the members of that army ranks first among all the star soldiers! Even those from the puppet emperor''s side are included. It''s a life cycle of 10000 years, isn''t itXu Yichen opens the "red time" and stabs it with a sword before the opponent reacts.


    But another out of the blue spirit jumped out again: "he is a key, the ladder my Lord has given you! You don''t want to be trapped in a cycle with the world, do you? Accept my Lord''s friendship and let him take you out of this world. There are many wonderful things waiting for you to discover and experience! "


    In the face of the temptation of chaos, silence and stubbornness are your best weapons. Any verbal resistance is powerless. Express your will with action.


    The voice of the Supreme Master of the grey Knight appears in Xu Yichen''s mind.


    Silence and stubbornness are not your weapons, but your shield and your cover. Sometimes you will be doubted by their sophistry, and doubt your idea of striving for life. But don''t be afraid. Even I have shaken it for several times. At this time, you just need to smash them into mud and pieces, and those annoying voices will eventually disappear And go.


    My hometown used tens of thousands of years, with trillions of lives, finally, proved that all their sophistry is for a bigger conspiracy, so, children, kill them all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    The death guard bass obviously did not fully understand the real details of the world, but the arrogance from the star fighters made him fearless. Although the rogue wizard flying in the sky was powerful, he did not pay attention to it. He slaughtered more powerful things in the subspace.


    Buss didn''t even care about the distant battlefield. He had fought too many battles that were more intense than that. These were just playing with each other''s stones. Bass didn''t care about the legendary strong men in the mouth of the nagou pioneers. He had seen the gene protoplasm more than once. Although these memories are vague, he can''t recall the details, but He is still proud enough.


    Xu Yichen trampled to death in situ. I don''t know how many naguling. These little things like endless, constantly come out to persuade Xu Yichen to change his position. Compared with the constant search for opportunities to shake his faith from the bottom, the method of accepting dirt is more like a Tang monk, directly putting all the benefits on the surface, and then sending his own men to persuade him over and over again.


    The gray knight was surprised to find that he really had no good way to those who were not afraid of death. With his constant killing, he suddenly jumped out of his armor like brown sugar, hanging around him and chattering.


    With the sudden outbreak of the pure fire, these nargurins were like candles being lit, and they were burned to ashes one by one. However, at the last moment when they drifted away with the wind, they were still emphasizing how wonderful the other world was, how generous Naro was, how bad the world was, and so on.


    Xu Yichen directly placed a yadengfa seal on his side, and the newly emerged nardellington floated in the air like falling into a paint bucket.


    The grey knight ran in the direction of the Nagu battle Gang, and the naguling which fell from the sky was falling on the ground.


    As an interstellar warrior, Bass''s perceptual ability is not as good as before. His nervous system was necrotic thousands of years ago. His eyes were full of parasites, and his ears did not know which battlefield to throw. A large number of small creatures given by Naro grew and multiplied on his body. These things replaced him as a new perception system.


    Now, these little things were telling him that an enemy about his size was approaching, and Bass''s mouth broke into a big smile, and a piece of rotting flesh that had been stuck to his face fell into his helmet.


    From the bottom of his heart, the instinct from the star warrior has always brought bass a faint sense of crisis. It seems that there is a conspiracy hidden behind the world that will devour him at any time. However, the arrogance from the Star Warrior also makes him ignore this kind of threat.


    Until that damned, unknown Star Warrior recruit charged him, bass of the death guard battle group finally recovered some memories and remembered how he came to this damned world.


    "No..." bass uttered an unintentional murmur.


    "Bass, you have been chosen by Lord typhons to join another Lord of pestilence." Then he thinks of how the traitor was dragged away from the battle field.


    He remembers how he was dragged to the operating table by the plague bookkeeper, and how they scooped up his rotten brain tissue with a spoon, and a lot of memory was thrown into outer space with the rotten meat.


    "Forget your past, we don''t want your memory to bring any accident to the world''s poor, disturbing the plague Lord''s harvest day after day." "When you get close enough, bang, you will bring the people who are interested in the plague Lord directly to me, to Lord typhons."


    With the continuous recovery of brain tissue, bass looked at Xu Yichen, who was coming from the distance, turned and ran: "Damn it! Don''t get any closer! This is a conspiracy! We''re all going to die! "


    Silence and stubbornness are your best weapons against chaos. Xu Yichen, the Supreme Master of grey knight, turned a deaf ear to Bass''s words.


    A wild starfighter, even a fallen star warrior, is too important for new China. How high is their technical level? The tactics they used, the weapons and armor they were equipped with, and their experience in combat were too valuable for the Academy.


    Bass moved his heavy step, he could feel the unknown insects in his body were active, they felt the existence of the target, was ready to move.


    Xu Yichen opened the "anti gravity Rune wings" on his black coat to lighten his self weight and speed up his speed. The other party turned his head at the first sight of him, which was a bit unexpected, but it strengthened his determination to obtain more information from the other party.


    Key? steps? Xu Yichen is babbling to Na Guling, and he intends to give this kind of thing to the science officials for headache.


    But in the sky above the battlefield, as a few really hidden behind the scenes of chaos God election began to close, the whole battlefield was suddenly quiet.


    Even the weakest mortal felt danger, as if some beast were staring at him.This feeling is not only on the human side, but also on the chaotic forces.


    Those mortals in the escape team who came here after countless hardships turned into a pool of blood in front of deputy head Jon, and didn''t even give the legendary strong man any reaction time.


    Then came the wounded on the battlefield, who lasted only three seconds longer than the refugees, and turned into a pool of blood without warning, leaving only empty armor standing in place.


    "What happened?" There was a little more panic in deputy head Jon''s voice: "fight! Get together


    When the human side is in chaos, the largest amount of cannon fodder in the chaos demon army, the living dead who come back from the dead and the rotten animals are all assimilated into blood and water.


    On the ground, in addition to the tyrannical election, other chaotic agents on their own side are also uncertain. They don''t know what happened.


    "The skull sacrifices the head master, and the blood sacrifices the blood god." God Xuan suddenly showed a smile: "everything is the pawn in my Lord''s hand, sooner or later."


    With its words, the main force of the human side on the battlefield, those EU players with high morale and thought they had a chance to fight back suddenly fell silent, and a large number of ownerless equipment fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The original lively battlefield was so silent that Stannis was stunned for several seconds.


    In a few seconds, only a few hundred players with outstanding strength dissipated in panic. The command headquarters in the rear were panicked when the communication screen suddenly came out. They didn''t even know what happened on the battlefield.


    Players on this side of the line of defense saw what happened on the battlefield and thought they were crazy. A few players who reported the situation did not get any response.


    Along with the main force of the players, more than 99% of the active power in the chaos demon army is dissipated. No matter the believers, such as those who accept dirt, lust and evil, or those who are afraid of cruelty, are treated equally under this kind of power. The strength level becomes the only ruler, and those who are not strong enough are directly turned into blood.


    "What the hell is going on?" A surviving champion of lust sin drew out his sword and kept chopping at the air, as fierce as a transit storm: "who is attacking us?"


    It had more than 10000 people under his command just now, but in a moment he was left with a bare commander.


    "This time, blood is sacrificed to the blood god, as well as to the holy traitor." The ghost in the sky looked at the suddenly empty battlefield below, and his tone was full of joy: "I hope we will have such a happy cooperation next time."


    As soon as it spoke, it condensed a black light to the "ally" next door. The "ally" was also prepared, and a bloody arrow suddenly shot out.


    After several rounds of fierce fighting in the air, the partners immediately stopped fighting and gathered the souls of the array.


    On the ground, the main force of the champion Gang, which had formed a regiment with the Knights of the cross of glory, disappeared, leaving only one area of armor and heavy weapons. Only three champion warriors survived.


    Deputy commander Jon, with himself as the core, played the best effect of the array. He actually resisted the insidious corrosive force and saved the lives of most knights, including the lives of new Chinese players.


    Stannis at the last moment defended a relatively deep European team, less than 300, who were the last survivors of the 80000 troops.


    From the player''s point of view, in addition to the overall effect brought by the members of the border Knight Order relying on the array, all creatures below level 18 will be turned into a pool of blood within 10 seconds.


    This means that most of the soldiers on the battlefield suddenly disappeared, and the biological blood even flooded the survivors'' knees.


    "Your plot?" The God of color sin is a beautiful man. If it''s not for his lavender armor, which is full of the patterns of sin''s holy marks, you won''t even realize that he is a Corruptor.


    "No comment." The God of fear of abusing God sat on his own blood grinding beast and said a word, then quietly retreated to the rear. Along the way, all the surviving blood god believers joined the team without saying a word.


    The war was over, and in a way that no one wanted to see, both sides of the war lost all their soldiers.


    It''s the same with Xu Yichen. The fallen star warrior turns into a pool of pus in front of him, leaving only worn-out armor.


    There seems to be a line between him and Xu Yichen, which just divides the whole Nagu battle group into two. The half of the line crossed with bass turns into pus, while the members on the other side of the line are undamaged.


    Xu Yichen watched with his own eyes less than a meter in front of him. A plague emissary who had intended to intercept him didn''t even have the chance to lay down his weapons, so he melted in situ. The line was clearly drawn in front of him.


    If there is no meaning for him in this matter, Xu Yichen will feel that his IQ has been insulted.


    "Next time, they have to be smart about their plans." A sharp laugh came from Xu Yichen''s ear, which was the style that the traitor always maintained: "I can''t believe it. Even the fat man who boils poison and boils excrement every day also starts to use his brain, ha ha ha!"


    The voice faded away, and the other party seemed quite happy.


    Xu Yichen grabs a terrified plague fighter and throws it into the "circle of death". The other side trembles and has no more reaction. He walks in at ease. His target is the abandoned Star Warrior armor.


    The grey Knight''s Supreme Master has repeatedly stressed to himself the importance of this armor to friar astat.


    Although the thing looked like a mass of rubbish, it was full of hollows, and even deliberately opened a big opening in his abdomen to facilitate the corrupt monk to show his cracked abdomen and the second dissimilated mouthpiece there.


    However, some of them were better than none. Xu Yichen picked up the largest breastplate with the great sword of "war disaster". The corrupt man melted into a pool of dark green glue, which stuck inside and outside the armor like snot.


    Fortunately, pure fire can clean up these disgusting residues. Xu Yichen reaches out and gropes in the mucus and collects all the parts of the armor.


    Then the blood tide came, and Xu Yichen looked at the blood that swept over hundreds of meters away like a wave, and finally realized how much chaos had made.More than 100000 players were slaughtered in one day. Even the Europa, who had been beaten by chaos for half a month, couldn''t stand it. They almost lost all their reserves in this battle.


    This state of consternation continued until the surviving EU players and members of the border order began to return.


    The bad news is that all the players who stepped out of the line of defense have died. The good news is that the chaos demon army has suffered much more than human beings, and now they are even retreating.


    The result of the site investigation of the aboriginal casters is that the conspiracy, terror and abuse are the main conspirators. All previous battles are obviously the catalyst of this sacrificial array, and every life killed in the battle contributes to the sacrifice ceremony.


    But the aborigines can''t see through what chaos really wants this time. On the face of it, they gave up their army in exchange for less than 100000 troops from Europa.


    Even if the unit was a total force, it didn''t seem like a good deal.


    In reality, the Torchwood organization has been very busy. Nearly 100000 players have turned into a pool of blood in reality, and there are no bodies left.


    This is big news enough to shake the world. Even the torch tree organization can not completely cover it up. Chaos seems to use this method to say hello to the EU that is preparing to implement the dimensionality reduction plan and announce their dominance in the two worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Are you crazy?" Katherine felt her sanity was on the verge of collapse. Opposite the phone was a senior member of Torchwood who supported the dimensionality reduction plan: "you just lost 100000 people in the game! One time loss of 100000 people, how can you have the courage to continue to implement the dimensionality reduction plan? "


    "This is the power of capital, Catherine. The whole EU is built on the power of capital. Don''t you know, since two years ago, the major groups began to set up in the game. After the dimensionality reduction plan is launched, thousands of extraordinary families with unlimited capital power will be created overnight." The senior executives on the other side of the phone were in a happy mood and seemed not to have been affected by the collective death of 100000 people: "after so many years, the entity owner of capital has finally come to this day. Capital will be equal to strength and life span. As long as you have capital in hand to spend, you are the real man. You, your descendants and future generations will always be superior to labor Above the masses. "


    The voice on the other side of the phone made Katherine''s hair bristle: "do you think they don''t envy the great end of life? It''s just that not everyone has the courage to give up so much to embrace immortality, but the dimensionality reduction program can dispel all their concerns. We have done many experiments, and the difference between the two worlds is very small for a single organism. "


    "This is not the power of capital, you are... Oh, my God, you!" Katherine suddenly opened her mind, and the whole person trembled like an electric shock: "the concept of capital is also put forward by a traitor, isn''t it? The erosion of human beings began thousands of years ago, but now it is just entering the end stage


    "You''re always so smart and so dull that everyone doesn''t like you when you''re in Torchwood, because you''re too rigid." The voice on the other side of the phone said frivolously, "I can''t understand a word about those things, but don''t think that other forces are cleaner than us. We just opened the leaves in front of them and accepted the reality."


    "No matter what we do now, the dimensionality reduction plan can''t be stopped, can it?" Catherine used her last strength to restrain the trend of paralysis: "since so much, give me a little useful information, on our friendship for many years!"


    "Always so naive, Catherine, always so naive." The voice on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth: "I can''t say more. After all, in front of the real power, we are just ridiculous chess pieces. I can only say that there is no hope. Catherine, the earlier you accept the reality, the sooner you extricate yourself."


    "A little more, please!" Catherine refused to give up, still praying: "this world is not important to you, what else can be hidden?"


    "Well, for the last time?" The voice on the other side of the phone sighed: "the dimension reduction plan has completed the most important part. You can''t stop us from launching an all-round attack on us with the new China. The dimension reduction plan does not need a game login device to operate. We use magic, power, but not science. All the information you leak to the relevant departments is our intention to let you We can see that we have installed special devices nationwide, which is also a cover. The dimension reduction plan does not need to pull people into the game through the traditional communication network


    "Now that you have the means, why don''t you just drag the whole world in?" "You''re lying to me, old friend," retorted Catherine


    "Not so Katherine, our technology can only pull our own people, that is, EU people in the traditional sense. From the day we were born, we were marked. It was from our blood and genes. That was our original sin." the people on the other side of the phone seemed to be interested, trying to completely destroy Catherine''s resistance will. In a sense, Kay People like Celine deeply hurt his heart.


    "Others have the original sin of others, we have our own. The dimension reduction plan can only work on our own people. You can''t run away. Catherine, I''ll show you a way. You can leave the earth. When the dimensionality reduction program starts, you can hide in the lunar base of the Xinhua people." The person on the other side of the phone did not give Katherine any more opportunities to hang up.


    "Did you all hear that?" Katherine quickly regained her composure and asked into the beeping microphone.


    "It''s very clear, Ms. Catherine, please don''t have too much burden. The relevant departments are not Torchwood. Xinhua people will not yield to their fate. Our position is very firm." From the microphone came the calm voice of the operator of the relevant department.


    "What about the dimensionality reduction plan?" "They played us all with a trick," Catherine asked


    "We are ready to lose the EU." Members of the relevant departments frankly replied: "I hope they can have a smooth sailing in the game world. Although we all know that it is impossible, Miss Catherine, we have arranged for you the latest flight to the space station. For the sake of safety, you''d better move now. We will build new residential areas for you and other EU people who do not want to sink in the lunar base. ¡±


    "OK, I know your people are nearby. Let them pick me up. I want to get out of here as soon as possible." Katherine gave up, hung up the phone and took a few deep breaths with her eyes closed.The faces of the sacrificial Torchwood members crossed her eyes, the assassins in the basement who would rather commit suicide than shoot her, the young officials who were assassinated after meeting her, and countless faces were flying in front of her.


    "No, I can''t go." Katherine picked up the phone again and dialed the relevant department: "I changed my mind. I won''t leave for the time being. I want to try harder."


    "We respect your choice, Miss Catherine, but our door is always open to you, and we will prepare a special ship for your departure." Relevant departments gave Katherine a reply: "minister Guo authorized us to fully cooperate with you. You can mobilize our strength in EU at any time."


    "In that case, arrange for me to meet with the president and, if possible, give me a chance to prepare a live broadcast for the entire EU." Katherine decided to burn the boat.


    "Live broadcasting is not possible. We can arrange media for live broadcasting, but in EU, we can''t compete with Torchwood in terms of network. They can directly disconnect the live broadcast signal from the physical level." The authorities gave Katherine an unhappy response.


    But Catherine obviously didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The surviving EU opened their defense lines and welcomed the survivors back.


    So many lives disappear, as if even the sky can not accept, with the chaos of blood clouds dispersed, under the light rain.


    In addition to the players, there are more than 30000 Aboriginal people disappeared in the accident, until now the blood has not been completely drained.


    The Knights of the cross of glory and their allies lost nearly a thousand people this time, and their reaction was quick enough, otherwise all of them, except deputy commander Jon and several high-ranking officials, would have to account here.


    However, Campbell''s son can only hold Campbell''s empty armor, and his face is numb. He receives news of his father''s death twice in a day, which completely breaks the young man''s heart.


    The cat man pachuli also cried bitterly. She rescued the Cavalier Campbell, and it turned into a pool of blood in front of her, and the blood of more than 100000 lives almost drowned the cat in the pool of blood.


    The players in New China were well prepared, and there were almost no serious casualties. This time, except for two scouts who were far away from the team, they all escaped into the ranks of the brilliant cross Knight Order in time and survived.


    EU players in the defense line quietly watch the Knights enter the country. They are silent as if they are attending a funeral. Even if someone sees the Xinhua people in the team, they don''t have much movement, as if they have lost all their energy.


    "Set up our flag!" Deputy head Jon suddenly called out: "we are not dead, let everyone see our flag, sacrifice is not terrible, terrible is that we were knocked down!"


    "Yes The flag bearers of the cross of glory Knights held their heads high and raised their banners to announce to the world that the border order had not been praised.


    Along with him were the surviving members of the order, some of which did not carry a flag and held their shields with the Knights'' insignia flat on their chest.


    "Raise our flag, too!" In the song Empire, the players still use the high flag of their own in the game.


    It was not until the EU officers at all levels began to reorganize, that the EU players on the border gradually recovered their morale and began to repair the gap in the defense line.


    Although the chaos demon army seems to have paid a heavier price, its cutting-edge strength has not lost too much. Maybe those gods and champions will pull out a similar number of troops to attack the defense line again tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the EU soldiers who had been sheltered by Stannis and returned safely were immediately isolated on the spot after returning to the defense line.


    The Knights of the cross of glory and its allies were treated the same way, staying temporarily in temporary camps 500 meters from the line of defense until it was determined that there was no risk of corruption or that they were carrying any infectious disease.


    Xinhua people are treated differently. They are isolated. EU officials at all levels are busy getting in touch with Shabak city.


    This group of people so along a straight line from the chaotic enemy occupied areas, so that many EU people began to worry about whether the glory war soul contest will become a platform for Xinhua people to show off their force. At this time, the news of the death of 100000 people has not been spread in the front line.


    Long Ze and his teammates wait quietly at the isolation point. They know nothing about the outside world. They are waiting for Xu Yichen to return. Although the situation just now is extremely dangerous, the players who have fought side by side with Xu Yichen are full of confidence in the giant.


    If a player can survive that disaster, it must be him.


    "Do you mean that your leader was in the rear alone?" The EU players who came to contact widened their eyes: "it seems that you have to choose a new leader. We have just calculated that all the extraordinary people below level 16 have changed. Your team leader is not as lucky as you, with the protection of border knights, and now they may be settling in the soil."


    Long Ze didn''t care whether there was provocation in the other side''s words. He just threw the EU player out of the isolation point: "we''re still in isolation. We''ll talk after the isolation is over. Give us enough water and food. We should have meat, vegetables and the freshest. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the complaint from the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    "Hell, why do these damned Xinhua people enter from my garrison?" The EU player swears and leaves. He really dares not to meet the requirements of the Xinhua people. As a partner country on the surface, the Foreign Ministry of new China even puts more pressure on EU than military representatives.


    While the EU people were communicating, Knight Jon, deputy head of the brilliant cross order, took Campbell''s son into the Xinhua isolation point.


    "I heard little Campbell tell you about your generous deeds. I''m sorry that the Cavaliers of Campbell died in battle and could not fulfill the agreement between you in person. However, the Knights of the cross of glory will repay you ten times what you have paid for your bravery in accordance with the conditions promised by the Knights of Campbell. At the same time, you will also accept it We have won our friendship. " Deputy commander Jon held his helmet in one hand and knocked on his breastplate with the other: "the Knights of the cross of glory will never treat their friends badly.""We have no intention of asking for compensation, sir. We are mutually beneficial this time. Without your help, we would have planned to bypass the Prussian Empire and enter the European empire. You should know that the Prussians are not very friendly to outsiders. It would be a waste of time for us to do so." Longze looked at the legendary knight with invisible power, and replied calmly: "what''s more, you and your knights also saved us in the catastrophe just now. We are very grateful."


    "Human beings need to support each other, especially in the face of chaos. No matter who we are, we will do that." Deputy commander Jon didn''t argue too much about the reward. This group of Celtic people had a faint breath of local tyrants. He could see that the whole body of the group was full of magic items, and each had storage space. Even four people had the energy fluctuation of legendary items.


    "If you have any difficulties, please let us know. Remember that the Knights of the cross of glory are your friends." Deputy commander Jon was very surprised. He thought the equipment of his Knights'' order was very good, but he was still inferior to these people.


    So he turned around and included the reward in the favor. When he said any trouble, his eyes were on the far away EU officers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    EU people''s epidemic prevention work is in place. They have fought with chaos a lot recently. Moreover, torch wood has put forward the corresponding epidemic prevention level and corresponding rules and regulations in advance. These players who are responsible for the three prevention work appear to be very capable one by one.


    First, disinfect and seal the weapons and armor of all the people, and then use various means to purify the personnel. Only this time, they have to deal with the elite soldiers of new China, the old enemy. The two sides can''t coexist peacefully from the root.


    The conflict broke out almost at the moment of meeting.


    "Did you tell us to lay down our weapons?" The new Chinese players guarding the periphery of the isolation point refused the other party''s request on the spot, and refused their request to enter the isolation point at the same time.


    "You are now in the territory of the European empire! Hand over your weapons and armor. We need to disinfect and seal them. They can''t be brought into the territory of Europa until the danger is removed! " EU players are equally impolite: "you don''t need weapons here!"


    "This is the territory of the Principality of Lucia. It is more than 300 kilometers away from the border of Europa. Who do you want?" The new Chinese player pushed the other side back: "who gives you the right to divide this area into Europa territory? The Lord of the morning? "


    "It''s the emperor of Europa, his majesty Reinhart! Xinhua people, hand over your weapons The leader of the EU player''s team is an officer of the frontier army faction. If the members of the national defense force faction are here, they may not have such confidence.


    "If you want my weapon, take it by yourself and see how many people you have to fall down to do it!" The veterans of new China may still have a trace of warmth of respect or compassion for the world''s indigenous people, but in the face of the same players from the real world, they are absolutely arrogant. On the spot, they took out two one handed swords and played a gorgeous sword flower in their hands.


    EU players are also very sure that the other side is not alarmist. He really dares to kill people here. What kind of tacit agreement between the high-level and the common interests of mankind, Balabala''s is all dog farting. In this respect, the prestige of the new Chinese military is enough to make our lady cry.


    This group of new Chinese players who have just been killed from the chaos battlefield have the momentum of fighting for the rest of their lives. Before the EU people have any further action, they are ready to fight. They even ignore the chaotic demon army and dare to take their lives to rush in, not to mention the EU army which has been beaten by them for countless times, and is then ravaged by chaos demon army in the world.


    It''s a big deal. From here to sabakh City, he did it well. Why can''t other people do it!


    Even long Ze didn''t want to have more communication with the EU people. He directly put his Fangtian painting halberd on the ground to watch the fun. It was obvious that these EU people were looking for trouble. From their bloody emperor Reinhart to any other soldier filling the pit in the defense line, they knew that the Xinhua people could not be so disarmed by them.


    No matter what name they play, whether it''s epidemic prevention or disinfection, disarming means disarming. The EU senior official who issued the order must have given the order with the mentality of looking for trouble. Therefore, long Ze doesn''t care about fighting with EU people here. He still holds a tiger amulet to use.


    The EU officer who was framed there was obviously a tough role. Of course, the role who was not tough enough could not take the job. He directly took out the firearm from his waist and the new Chinese veteran, spitting on his face: "do you want me to take the weapon from your body for inspection! Yes, I will satisfy you


    "Come on! Shoot! Try your toy can do it! See my helmet? See my magic shield? The poor? " The veterans of new China even did not change their expression. They directly put their heads on each other''s muzzle. One of the two swords was stuck in the middle of each other''s legs, and the other was against the other''s kidney area: "I''ll give you a chance. You can shoot now and see if you can kill me. I''ll count three, and then whether you open or not, I''ll do it!"


    "One!" The new Chinese veteran took a step forward, but the EU did not retreat. Aiming at the kidney, the long sword easily pierced the other party''s armor, and the tip of the sword disappeared.


    An EU officer with a higher rank gets the message through the player communication system and flies to this place on his horse.


    The EU players who came to carry out the epidemic prevention task near the isolation point also took up weapons, their eyes were wide eyed, and they were ready to fight with the Xinhua people at any time.


    "Two!" The old soldiers of new China did not care what happened around them. The other sword moved up slowly with a threat. Under the pressure of the blade, the other side''s skirt armor was no better than tofu.


    Under the threat of his grandchildren, the EU officer is obviously not as tough as he thought. Now he has to open fire or soften up.


    But he was a little worried. His muskets were mass-produced ordinary muskets. Although the bullets had been soaked in holy water in advance, they were meant to deal with chaotic evil spirits. Although the Xinhua people were evil, this thing obviously could not cause additional damage to the other party.


    Looking at the magic shield covering the other side, he didn''t think his bullet could kill the other side.


    "Stop it!" The officer on the horse yelled and fired a shot into the air.


    Jon, who is not far away, is a little confused. The incident happened so fast that the legendary Knight didn''t understand the matter. How could it be fought?But as the knight of the cross of glory, and the most powerful man here, he can''t just watch the conflict grow.


    Jon stomped his foot, and the powerful force was precisely controlled, and it was transmitted to the feet of the two opposing people close to the ground. New Chinese players and EU players fell to the ground together.


    The EU player''s musket was buckled by his tight fingers and fired directly on the shield of the new Chinese veteran. The shield lasted for a moment, and was finally broken by the force of gunpowder. However, the kinetic energy carried by the bullet was greatly weakened and was directly ejected by the helmet.


    Before landing, the veteran cracked his mouth and said, "three!"


    The two swords were greatly affected by the deformation of the master''s movements, but they still completed their own tasks. One pierced the other''s abdomen, and the other cut a fatal cut along the inner thigh.


    The old soldier rolled flexibly and half squatted on the ground: "if I want to make you, I will make you! If you go far, you were supposed to be eunuch! "


    EU players, who had already prepared for the fight, should immediately charge and shoot, while the Xinhua Xia people did not show weakness and launched a counterattack against each other.


    The knight Jon, with an angry face, rushed to the middle of the two sides at a speed hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and ate all the attacks: "enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Xu Yichen walked alone, struggling to keep his balance in the mud. His weight became his biggest enemy. If it wasn''t for the anti gravity rune, his movement would have to be reduced by 30%.


    I don''t know how many creatures have been turned into blood. The territory of the Principality of Lucia is high in the East and low in the West. The blood is flowing rapidly towards the occupied area of chaos. Xu Yichen is equivalent to walking against the current, and every time his blood will pass through his knees.


    The armor and weapons of those chaotic demons were so abandoned in the bloodstream. With the sound of Xu Yichen''s footsteps, Xu Yichen had only seen such a scene in the memory of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master. This time, he opened his eyes.


    The fog in the sky is finally dispelled by the sun. Although it has been eroded by chaos, it is still a short time and has not been completely reduced to a polluted area. However, for human beings, the land is still unable to be effectively used in more than ten years. If it is not treated, these lands will eventually become the real enemy occupied areas.


    What''s more, the sudden sacrifice ceremony made so many creatures turn into blood and water. The earth under the feet seems to be consciously absorbing the blood and water. The water surface is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Yichen estimates that it is difficult to purify here again unless the church is willing to take out holy water with the same volume as the blood to purify the land.


    The sun in the sky seemed to approve of Xu Yichen''s idea. The sun couldn''t lift his strength lazily. Xu Yichen looked up at the sun. He didn''t know whether the Lord of the morning sun really had a hook with the sun. This time, he took the initiative to deliver the goods to his door. I hope the other party will not send angels to trouble himself.


    There is no information to show that the Lord of dawn is a God who is generous and willing to forgive the enemy, but the soldiers will cover up the water and cover the earth. More lice don''t itch. It doesn''t matter. Xu Yichen looks at the defense line of EU people in the distance and laughs, and strides forward.


    "Individual target found, suspected champion warrior! Second alarm The observation post of the Europa Imperial Army blew to the whistle, which was the most reliable means of communication.


    A few seconds later, the flying caster passed over Xu Yichen''s head. He said hello to the sky. The opponent almost fell from the sky. Before that, these casters in charge of reconnaissance were often hit by the champion warrior.


    Xu Yichen opened his arms and showed his black coat to the other party. This kind of military uniform is absolutely impossible for the other party to admit that he was wrong. Both then and now, the black clothes headed by Huang Laoxie left a deep enough memory for each other.


    "Damn it! Is that a Xinhua Xia? " The caster takes a circle to lower the altitude, confirms it again, and only shakes his arm to the left and right to show that he understands the message from the other side and begins to return to the defense line.


    "Do these Xinhua people think that the black coat within two meters does not bring us enough trouble, so they create a plus enhanced black coat to intimidate us?" As soon as the caster landed, he began to complain to him: "don''t be nervous. He''s a new Chinese. I don''t know how he survived, but he''s really a Xinhua. He looks more fierce than a champion. Let''s let the guys on the defense have a better attitude and don''t provoke each other!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There was a fight just now. I don''t care if the other party has another big man." The player responsible for disinfecting and purifying the caster curled his lips: "they''re too wild."


    The caster shrugged and didn''t care much about it.


    He is a virtual reality technology expert in reality. He did not have any cooperation with the military. As a result, the game was born, and the whole industry was destroyed. He had to rely on the identity of the caster to work for the military in the game to earn money.


    If his social skills are lower than the average level, he will suffer a lot in the army. Otherwise, he will not be sent to the anti chaos front line to carry out reconnaissance missions. Those good casters are now building their own mage towers.


    Xu Yichen''s entry procedures are complicated. The main reason is that EU people have been worried that he is masquerading as a champion. The mark on the player''s forehead is not a secret now. Although the Aboriginal people can''t see the mark, they can pay to buy news from other players. There have been several cases in the old continent where Aborigines disguised as players and mixed up with players God knows what they want to know from players.


    Fortunately, the black coat was a very obvious sign. An old EU officer who was in charge of checking Xu Yichen had dealt with Xinhua people before. He had a deep memory of the big black clothes. He could see at a glance that Xu Yichen could never be a chaotic disguise. Other people could not disguise that momentum except for their black coats. Although the EU established national political education by imitating the Zhongsi Academy But the fake is a fake.


    Xu Yichen finally entered the defense line and was escorted by a small team of 20 people to the camp of other new Chinese players, which was called escort. However, both the escorts and the escorted parties were clearly aware of this, which was more appropriate than escort.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Your people have just had a conflict with ours. Although no one died, the relationship between the two sides is still a little tense. The local army is hostile to you." The EU officer in charge of escorting Xu Yichen seems a little nervous. The dual prestige of the black wolf owner and the [war disaster] sword makes a whole team of EU players walk like stepping on cotton.Xu Yichen has seen the isolation point of his colleagues. The new Chinese players are surrounded by a small group of brilliant cross knights as isolation. On the outer side, thousands of EU soldiers are rubbing their hands and yelling.


    But the Xinhua people did not give in at all. The caster blessed the sound amplifying spell to defeat 100. In that scene, Xu Yichen could see the embarrassment of those well-educated brilliant cross knights from hundreds of meters away.


    Xu Yichen waved to Longze. His height made the other party easily find him. The new Chinese players cheered up and attracted the attention of EU players around him to Xu Yichen.


    The grey Knight pointed to the bad boys. They did it on purpose. It was probably because they were surrounded by the brilliant cross knight. They were embarrassed to fight out. They wanted to help them out.


    "There is a damned Xinhua man!" Noisy EU soldiers gathered around with a sinister smile.


    "Stand back! You are violating military discipline The EU people escorting Xu Yichen cried out with a guilty voice. They belong to the national defense forces, while the other is from the local army. The command system of both sides is not a system, which has no deterrent effect.


    Xu Yichen pulled the other party to the side and went to meet the crowd of EU people: "come to play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    To be fair to all, having experienced so many fierce battles with chaos, and knowing so many secrets and truth hidden behind civilization, after seeing the memory of the Supreme Master of grey knight, the war that often linked the planet, killed and injured hundreds of millions of soldiers in exchange for the safety of the whole star region, he was a little indifferent to the small conflicts in front of him.


    The deterrence effect brought by the black wolf master is full of firepower, and the terror who has been counselled all the way in the great sword of the war also shakes up and radiates his own prestige.


    In the roar of horror''s laughter, the EU soldiers who are rubbing their hands suddenly feel cold. The atmosphere is like meeting the champion battle group on the battlefield. They can only let the other side rush to kill them, and their colleagues fall down one by one. Human blood is splashed all over the ground. No one knows whether he is the next to be beheaded.


    The crowd gradually quieted down, and the EU people in Xu Yichen''s sight subconsciously stepped back. As his combat effectiveness continued to rise, the deterrent effect became stronger and stronger.


    Under the gaze of Xu Yichen, EU soldiers made way for him. The grey knights in black coats were like the cold wind from the north, blowing the anger of EU people.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yichen dropped a word and saluted the members of the brilliant cross Knight Order guarding the door, and walked into the isolation point without looking back.


    "What''s the result, elder martial brother?" Long Ze winked at Xu Yichen. He asked about the Star Warrior. Although long Ze didn''t know the secret behind Xu Yichen''s gray Knight occupation, he also had his own judgment as the direct descendant of Huang Laoxie.


    In particular, after the relevant departments gradually turned from the dark side to the bright side, long Ze''s sense of crisis was even stronger. He knew what secret tasks he was carrying with his eight achievements, a cheap senior brother.


    "They didn''t get much. They were fighting with each other, just like us." Xu Yichen took a look at the periphery of the EU law enforcement team to drive away the gradually dispersed players, a wry smile: "only a piece of armor without repair space."


    Xu Yichen knew that the Cavalier Campbell was rescued by kitten on the battlefield the next day, but he failed to escape. He did not know how to comfort a son who had lost his father twice, but Campbell''s son survived. He inherited his father''s armor and weapons, and became the second level of the brilliant cross Knight Order under the witness of deputy commander Jon Knights.


    If it was not for his lack of strength, deputy commander Jon even wanted him to directly replace his father to become a knight of the order. The Knights of the cross of glory lost many members in this disaster, and they now have a large number of vacancies.


    However, for the border knights, strength is strength. It is not only irresponsible to their companions, but also irresponsible to themselves. The first-class knights are often appointed to be the full-fledged leader of the border Knights'' regiment in enemy occupied areas. Obviously, the son of Campbell does not have that strength.


    "Although I''ve only been with your father for less than a week, he''s a real knight, very respectful and, to some extent, changed my view of the old world people." Xu Yichen patted the young knight on the shoulder. The huge iron hand with gloves cast a big shadow over the other side: "I met many enemies from the old continent in the far south. We got along very unhappily."


    Campbell''s son looked up at the giant of the seles, who was more than a third higher than himself, and almost wanted to ask: who is it that is so blind that he has nothing to do with you? Tell me your name and I''ll remember it. I''ll walk around in the future.


    "It''s a pity that people in the far south of the old world leave a bad impression on you, but it''s inevitable. It''s a piece of abandoned land." Deputy head of Jon and Xu Yichen visited the brilliant cross cavalry camp: "educated people rarely go to Yuannan. Only those profiteering merchants and aristocratic scum who try to escape the noble responsibility will go there to take risks. However, I heard that there are also some tragic cases related to chaos in Yuannan, where there is no brave knight to protect them."


    "Don''t worry, we have reestablished a stable order in Yuannan, and we have enough strength to ensure the safety of the people in Yuannan." Xu Yichen sat cross legged opposite deputy head of Jon: "I believe Yuannan will soon exude its own charm."


    Deputy commander Jon was stunned. The Knights of the border usually try their best to focus on the chaotic occupied areas. They are not even concerned about the news in the old world, let alone the far south.


    But even so, deputy commander Jon knew that although Yuannan was far away from the civilization circle before, at least it was the enclave in the hands of the countries in the old continent. When was it occupied by the Cyrus? Has the empire from the East fought with the countries of the old world in places you don''t know?


    "As long as it is still glowing for human civilization, it is good." Deputy head Jon didn''t give a cold shoulder. He took a speech and planned to send someone back to collect the information.


    A powerful empire with the ability to send people through the entire northern wasteland and chaos occupied areas is bound to affect the situation in the enemy occupied areas. When chaos forces continue to lose on the other side, they are bound to turn their main attack direction back to the old continent.This is not good news for the old world. Although they also know that in the face of chaos, human civilization should be a whole, but this scene is not suitable for the present situation?


    At that time, it was the countries of the old world that put together a strong enough coalition force to withstand the spread of chaos from the Ottoman Empire to this direction. The failed Babylonian civilization can only be remembered in the ruins of the central area of the chaos occupied area.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid to come to you this time mainly to discuss the problem of epidemic prevention. I know that you still have to go on to enter the territory of the Europa Empire to participate in the glory war spirit competition, but we still need to do the epidemic prevention measures." Deputy chief Jon is going to be a guarantor: "I guarantee, in the name of the Knights of the cross of glory, that the europans will not play any tricks in cleaning up your weapons. What do you think?"


    "I agree." Xu Yichen doesn''t intend to continue to wrangle over such matters. He has learned about the process from long Zena. If the quarantine personnel at the beginning were not looking for trouble, it would not have happened at all.


    People all over the world know that their new Chinese soldiers are tough. When you plan to use their weapons, you should learn to be polite at least.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    No matter who is behind the scenes and wants to infuriate the Xinhua people, it is impossible for them to continue their own plans under the intervention of the large border knights, such as the brilliant cross, unless he intends to bear the revenge from the new China, the indigenous people and the EU leaders at the same time.


    It takes at least three days for weapons and armor to be disinfected, especially if they pass through the middle of a nagou battle gang. If they don''t check it carefully, even Xu Yichen is not at ease.


    It''s just that these new Chinese players are really too rich. Their equipment is too luxurious and the situation is too complicated, which makes EU players who are responsible for equipment disinfection work under great pressure.


    For example, Xu Yichen himself has two legendary equipment, one is the "war disaster" sword and the other is the "ashes" leather armor. The other pieces of equipment on his body are basically refined products. Only those large-scale special equipment provided by the Academy of Sciences for free are ordinary items, but they are also customized at all costs.


    [disaster of war] half of the material of the sword is from the flesh of the bloodletting houx, not to mention the skin of yemengjia''s baby. The adult of the sword is also a overlord in the subspace. Usually eating a planet and swallowing a few demons is considered to improve the food. Once the subspace energy of these two equipments is tested, the subspace energy is improved The numerical value of the normal array of measurement can''t be measured accurately.


    The EU side is not sure whether these two pieces of equipment have been completely purified. In addition to the traditional physical disinfection, they also have a full-time morning priest to purify these contaminated equipment. On the one hand, the use of holy water for cleaning is also subject to the blessing of Holy Light magic.


    It''s fair to say, after all, the woking Church took half of the materials from Xu Yichen. It is said that the finished armor was given to a female Paladin. It can be said that there is a file in the church, which can barely pass through.


    But [war disaster] the sword is not easy to deal with. The priest responsible for purifying it is said that he was nearly scared to death by the evil sword spirit inside. The soul of a living big devil? The most evil weapons in the old world''s history are just like this?


    Therefore, they intend to hold the sword of "war disaster" temporarily, and gather enough just forces to purify the evil soul inside.


    Deputy commander Jon''s face was a little ugly, and Xu Yichen''s face was also very ugly. Of course, the most ugly one was the EU bureaucrat responsible for this mess. Obviously, dawn church left the European empire to work alone in this matter, and didn''t say hello to them in advance.


    "That''s what happened. Dear Knight Jon, it''s not that we maliciously broke our promise. As you can see, there are two angels at the gate of the dawn sanctuary. My people can''t even get into the gate." The EU bureaucrat who came to communicate carefully looked at deputy head Jon and Xu Yichen: "I think there may be some personal grudges involved in this matter, and the order is issued directly from the highest Church of dawn church."


    "Have you ever had a conflict with the dawn church?" Deputy commander Jon felt a little toothache, and the relationship between the Knights of the cross of glory and the dawn church has always been good.


    "Well, I killed an angel in far south." Xu Yichen simply admitted.


    "Hiss!" Deputy head Jon felt that it was not toothache, it was time to extract his teeth, so he could only calm down and say: "after the death of an angel, his consciousness will return to the kingdom of the Lord of dawn, not really death. I''ll do this...


    " I''ll use that angel almost. Maybe it''s a bit of a feud. " Xu Yichen coughed: "I used to be a demon hunter. I could use the organs of magical creatures to mutate the body. I used the heart of that angel as a mutation."


    Yeah? Are you demon hunters so good? Deputy chief Jon opened his mouth unconsciously: "ha?"


    The EU bureaucrat on the opposite side had no hope. He put a paste on his face and covered his eyes: "God, you barbarians ate that angel, right?"


    "Not completely. We also collected a lot of his feathers and made a lot of magic feather arrows. The blood, bones and muscles are of great research value." Xu Yichen is not sure. He remembers that the angel has made the best use of everything. In addition to pulling his muscles and bones, Wang Yue and Mancini are still trying to pick up other people''s pants.


    In short, the Academy of Sciences later specifically instructed Huang Laoxie to lure and kill angels in the old world, as if he had made a good start in yuannankai. In this way, it seems that the feud has become big.


    Deputy commander Jon was silent for a long time. He was wondering whether he should go to the chief commander to help the group of celestines get the weapon back, or should he ask the chief commander for support to destroy the enemies of these gods?


    But the EU bureaucrat who was in charge of contacting at this time fell into deep thinking. It seems that these Xinhua people have benefited a lot from it. Otherwise, they should report to the police themselves and find an opportunity to kill one or two angels in the battlefield?


    "So you were in conflict with that angel with that weapon?" Deputy commander Jon was a little confused. As a knight, he was also curious about the alien weapon in the hands of the celestines. He looked at it when he handled it. Although it was a rare legendary weapon, it could not kill the angel, right?


    "Is your fight fair?" Deputy head Jon asked seriously, "please answer honestly, it will affect my position in this matter.""I''m not fighting with him alone, and he''s not alone, but we don''t have legendary forces on our side. When I fight him in some areas, there are more people in him than I do in the overall situation. We were fighting at that time, and church paladins." "I don''t think there is justice in war," Xu explained honestly


    Did you fight the paladin? Far south? When did this happen? Deputy head Jon was full of question marks, but he didn''t want to continue to ask. There was too much news in the sailis'' words, so he couldn''t digest it. If he continued to ask, there would be any big news. However, since both sides were fighting in a fair environment, he had the strength to negotiate with the dawn church.


    In the eyes of deputy commander Jon, the angel is a legendary strong man, while the celestines on the other side do not use the legendary power. Strictly speaking, the battle situation is biased towards the angel side. Even so, the angel is still killed, so there is nothing to say.


    "I will negotiate with the dawn Church in the name of the Knights of the cross of glory. I promised you before that if something goes wrong, we will be responsible to the end. If the dawn church still refuses, I will compensate you in the name of the Knights'' order for what is more valuable than that weapon!" Deputy chief Jon is going to make a final effort.


    Xu Yichen paid a little homage to the other side, which was a face to Campbell for the Knights of glory cross. However, if the negotiation failed, he did not intend to leave the sword here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Your mud monkey got into trouble as soon as he came in from the EU, you know?" Huang Laoxie, who had just arrived at kisriff castle, was summoned by the big man of the foreign ministry: "do you want our foreign teachers to interfere?"


    "And the wands of the morning church? Let him experience it for himself. Now the church forces on the other side of the old world know each other. We are not joking countries in the old world. If we are in a hurry, we can''t lift the table. " Huang Laoxie drank the first batch of alcohol produced by laomaozi national distillery with a look of Indifference: "when the time comes, hundreds of people will be sent to watch the high-level clean-up of the dawn church. With their little family background, they will be able to make it yellow in two months."


    The national distillery of Fort kisriff is the first batch of large-scale factories established after laomaozi occupied the castle of kisriff. Its products will strongly support the army and people of the Maoist Federation to fight in the front line. This is the key project selected after the official statistics of public opinion. At the beginning, the government gave a lot of options, including gunpowder factory, steel plant, gold refinery, distillery and so on More than 70 times ahead of the second place....


    "it''s a bit rough. We can''t do this. How can we kill the angels to shake up the momentum, and then we have to conspire against some of his bishops to let them openly support Stannis and shake the foundation. This is a relatively complete plan." The big man of the foreign ministry in kisriff Fort leisurely pondered how to maximize the interests if the matter developed in this direction. By summing up, he found that the enemy was indeed a paper tiger, seemingly powerful, but in fact vulnerable. He left Xu Yichen''s troubles behind.


    "I promised in the name of the knights that all weapons and equipment would be returned to the celestines intact!" "What''s the difference between you and bandits?" deputy commander Jon argued in the newly completed dawn Temple behind the line


    "Pay attention to your words, deeds and positions, your honor, deputy chief!" The morning priest, who can be sent to the front to support the anti chaos war, of course, is not a pacifist: "you don''t know how evil this weapon is. How can you let this kind of thing with the soul of chaos spread into the civilized country!"


    "Forget it, Reverend! It''s not very popular to make weapons with special materials brought by chaos demons. Your most talented female Paladin under Stannis is still wearing the same leather armour as that seleis. " Deputy commander Jon stressed: "we are the border knights, don''t use dirty political reasons to tarnish the good reputation of the warriors in the battlefield with blood. We just killed out of the chaos enemy occupied area. We promised him that the weapons and armor will be returned to him intact, and he will lay down the weapons!"


    "That''s different, Knight Jon, this weapon. It''s alive and has soul. Who knows if the sailis will become the next champion warrior after spending a long time with the soul of a tyrannical demon?" The minister did not yield: "isn''t he like it now?"


    Deputy head Jon was choked and speechless. He did not know how to refute it. Every time he saw the sailis man, he did have the illusion that he saw the champion. If it was not for the unique flame of the other side that he had seen that could purify the chaos most, deputy head Jon would have this doubt.


    "You have already obtained his blood samples. Don''t think I don''t know that the temple of war has published his information. We all know that people with such blood can hardly degenerate!" Deputy head Jon had done his homework before he came. At least he now knew that the sailis named Xu Yichen was not an unknown person in the old world, especially in the church.


    "How can you explain that his body shape has changed so much in less than a year? Is it because the diet and nutrition of the song empire are better than ours?" The priest poked a hole in the ground with his Scepter: "not every cult of chaos is seduced! I''ve seen too many people become the running dogs of the chaotic evil gods for their strength and desire! "


    "I can''t tell you, but I promised the other party in the name of the Knights'' order. I can''t turn a blind eye to it." Deputy commander Jon felt that he was a legend strong man, and he did not want to continue to waste time here: "since you have such a good reason, do you dare to return the weapon to the other party first, and then rely on your own strength to solve the resentment between you? Don''t take a soldier''s weapon in such a despicable way. I can''t allow it to happen


    This time it was morning priest''s turn to be silent. After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, he asked, "if I did, would you promise not to interfere in this matter? The Knights of the cross of glory will not be involved in this again? "


    "I''m not going to watch you use this despicable method to solve a fighter who has worked hard in the anti chaos battlefield. Don''t dream." Deputy commander Jon''s eyes narrowed and gave off a dangerous smell: "this road doesn''t work with me, and all the border knights are watching. What do you think we''ll react to this stabbing in the back?"


    The priest sighed and took another step back: "I can return the weapon, but he can''t bring it into civilization. We can''t take this risk. He can either return to his own country or leave the evil weapon here for your custody."


    Deputy head Jon felt that it seemed to be an acceptable result for both sides, but the purpose of the dawn church was not that. They wanted more."Or should we make a more acceptable option for both sides and let the seleis prove that he can control the evil weapon?" "I think it is a reasonable test to challenge an angel and survive successfully. After all, didn''t he ever challenge an angel with this weapon?"


    If you don''t say it, you can save some face for the morning church. Deputy head Jon took a deep look at the priest.


    "I''ll tell that man of Cyrus what I''ve heard today and let him choose for himself. I won''t be part of your plot." Deputy chief Jon clenched his fist. "And no matter what, you''re responsible for all the follow-up care."


    "I know that the Knights of the cross of glory are real knights. This time I saw them, I think you have won enough favorable conditions for him, and I have expressed enough sincerity. I hope we will be friends rather than enemies in the future." The minister extended his hand: "but I must politely refuse your last request. The dignity of the Church cannot be offended."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "I''m sorry, that''s what the dawn church asked. I''m sorry." Deputy commander Jon reappeared in the SELIS'' isolation point: "although I have broken my promise once, I still want to reiterate that if you are willing to leave your weapons here for our custody, I will protect the honor of the order and guarantee that your weapons will not happen again. When you leave the old world, what will it look like when it is handed over to me It''s what it''s like when it''s time. "


    "No, Knight Jon, you have done a lot in this matter, and even without you, they would have thought of other ways to trouble me. After all, this is their territory." Xu Yichen really appreciates the vice leader of the brilliant cross order. It seems that he has been fighting for civilization in the enemy occupied area all the year round, which makes the Knights of border Knights more pure than the supernatural people in the civilized world. At least here, they still believe in glory and are committed to everything: "but I''m not here to represent myself, but the whole song empire. I can''t allow it People offend me and the great country behind me without paying any price. "


    "Even if you''re going to die for nothing?" Deputy commander Jon felt that he was doing nothing, and the light he saw in each other''s eyes was the same as that of the young knights who were fighting against the chaos for the Knights and the civilized world.


    "You are a real knight with a sense of honor. Of course you know that some things are more important than life." Xu Yichen laughed: "for me, the country behind me is the Knights'' order that I am willing to die for. It is my whole world. The enemy who dares to stand opposite it, whether it is the Church of gods or the chaotic evil spirits, I am willing to try each other''s beauty with my sword!"


    Deputy commander Jon felt uncomfortable. As a native of the old world, he had been fighting against chaos for the civilized world all his life. To him, the old world represented the whole civilized world. But this time, he saw more brilliant light in the eyes of this sailis.


    "Well, it''s your choice. You convinced me." The knight finally sighed and spread the news.


    Xinhua people are willing to challenge the angels. The news spread all over the Europa defense line in less than five minutes. In addition to EU players, the indigenous people gathered here are also boiling over it.


    If it was not for the strong momentum of this chaotic evil tide, these people might never see the true face of angels in their whole lives. This time, in addition to the angel of the Lord of dawn, many other gods also sent their gods to assist the lower world. These gods'' soldiers showed their strength to the whole physical world.


    And now a mortal who is not a legend strong man, wants to challenge an angel of a powerful morning Lord? With the retreat of chaos, this news has become a new hot spot in the whole anti chaos battlefield. Everyone wants to witness this asymmetric battle.


    Xu Yichen did not say anything about it. Deputy commander Jon took back the "war disaster" sword for him, and he was arguing with the "sword spirit" hokes.


    "Hey, brother, I thought you were going to hand me over to that bunch of bullies. I''m a little worried, really." He took the initiative to say hello to Xu Yichen. He was really worried about the result. Although he was not afraid of death, if the believers of the morning Lord took out their souls and put them on the holy fire, they would not be able to live or die?


    "If I can find a better weapon, it will be a good ending for you." Xu Yichen uses fine sandpaper to polish the sawtooth on the sword. Although this behavior is meaningless to the refined gold material, it is a good habit to maintain weapons and can''t be thrown.


    "No kidding, brother! Take a look at me. The sword body made of valerian steel is of guaranteed quality. The serrated teeth are my sharpest teeth, and the gold coating is perfect. If I can revive, I will definitely coat my teeth! " "I still use my spine as the support inside the sword body, and use the secret silver as the conductor for wiring, so that the energy can flow out very smoothly! Turn out more than you can imagine


    "Do you want me to use the blood burning moment?" Xu Yichen tested the switch on the hilt. In the loess area, the scientific officials readjusted the size of the hilt to suit his hand shape and optimized the energy routing. Now the speed of the [war disaster] sword is really 10% faster than before.


    "I think you misunderstood me There was a refusal in hokes'' voice, and forced to change the subject: "why don''t we talk about that Hula joke? I think it''s very interesting."


    On the other hand, the Church of dawn, the other side of the battle, is not so leisurely. The enmity between the two sides of the battle is spreading among the crowd, and soon some people dig out the inside story. After all, it is no secret that the angel of the Lord of dawn falls in Wangxiang city.


    At that time, the samurai were not only believers of the Lord of dawn. All the major churches knew what happened at that time, which was also the reason why the church was eager to revenge.


    However, Europa players and many extraordinary people who are not so close to the church have never eaten such a big melon before. A while ago, when Huang Laoxie swept the old continent, all countries pressed the news as much as possible.


    Xu Yichen quietly wiped his sword and cleaned up the parts of the peace Messenger, waiting for the reply from the dawn church.The tiger amulet is in Xu Yichen''s hand, but this time, the battle is a fierce battle, and it can not be relied on this piece of tiger talisman to fight in seconds.


    Even if all the members of Chenxi church are fools, they should learn to master after being schemed by Huang Laoxie for so many times. What''s more, Chenxi church is not a fool. It''s a group of elite magic sticks that are the best among the gods in the old world.


    But what means can they use to deal with the secret weapons in the loess area? Xu Yichen rubbed the tiger Rune in his hand. Up to now, the means of keeping away from and positioning the twelve golden men of suwu should be secret. People in the morning light temple should not know how Huang Laoxie was the angel who killed him at first.


    After all, it is the gods, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box emerge in endlessly.


    However, as Xu Yichen said before, what he represents is not just himself. As a benchmark in the new Chinese players, he can''t step back. In reality, the new Chinese soldiers have bought them with their bodies and blood, and now they are proud of others. This confidence can''t be lost here!


    Even if he died, he had to die standing, and before he died, he had to spit on the angel''s face and put up his middle finger before he died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    [first, then change! ¡¿


    "my friend, do you want to bet?" Ma Chao is a traitor among the major border knights. He makes a private bet on the battle between Xu Yichen and the angels. Xu Yichen''s odds are terrible.


    "Sorry, but we ban gambling." A passing member of the order of lion Knights stepped back to avoid the road blocked by Ma Chao.


    "It''s OK to buy some wine. I have the highest quality spirits from eastern China, new brewing formula and unique taste, which makes people have endless aftertaste." Ma Chao turned around and pulled out a bag of jade burning knives from his back. The exotic leather wine bag and the gold inlaid jade style metal carving really attracted these border knights.


    It''s good news for Ma Chao. After all, he was defeated in the order of glory cross. In his words, those old-fashioned people almost banned roommates.


    "How much is it?" The lion knights in heavy armour were a little curious, and all the Aborigines were now curious about this group of SELIS from the other side of the world.


    "Five thousand..." Ma Chao turned the price up several times. As a result, the lion Knight''s face changed as soon as he opened his mouth. "The original price is 5000, but for the sake of you being a border knight, you can buy a reputation at half price of 25000!"


    Finally, the lion knight was not deceived and almost ran away from Ma Chao.


    "Bah! No one said that the knights on the border are poor Ma Chao scolded after him, and then recorded the other party''s armor material, processing technology, and the lion Knight''s facial features and visible body data in his own small book.


    He had already written seven or eight copies of such materials, which had the best relationship with him. He had almost thoroughly touched the order of glory cross. In addition, with all kinds of insinuating inquiries, the entire order was now open to him. He had outlined a basic model for the terrain of the Knights'' headquarters.


    "There is no intelligence experience at all. It seems that these border knights are indeed isolated from the civilization circle and become armed forces specialized in fighting against chaos." Ma Chao said to himself that there has always been such speculation in the loess area. Although these border knights are known as the shield of human civilization, they are far away from the civilization circle and seem to have been deliberately isolated.


    Almost every powerful country in the old world maintained a border Knight order. Neither the royal family nor the nobility had the right to interfere directly. The only right was to pay.


    Up to now, these border Knights look like the Great Wall garrison in the loess area. They are the firewall between the civilized world and chaos. They are good at fighting, and most of them have higher resistance to chaos because of their own experience.


    As Ma Chao opened the market everywhere, he checked the border knights that he could contact. He now received two salaries from the relevant departments and the intelligence department. In addition to his liquor business, he was probably the richest man in the regiment. When he opened the market, he was full of confidence, and the odds ratio was much more generous than that of the EU people. For a time, he even attracted many EU players to place bets.


    This is also Ma Chao''s wise plan. He tried to go to the EU before, but he was driven back by the ill intentioned guards. Although he didn''t suffer any loss, he didn''t flatter him. Now, with the fame spread by the aborigines spontaneously, basically everyone knows that there is a brave sailis in the opening stage.


    "Are you sure, chief? I''ve made a lot of money on you this time. If you lose, I''ll have to swim back home. " Ma Chao squats in Xu Yichen''s tent and counts the money. Gold coins are piled up into a hill in one corner of the tent.


    Because all the players in the EU market have no brains to bet on the angel side, the low odds of the angel side make the banker unprofitable. It closed early. It''s not like him here to continue to bite the angel side''s 1.5 line to eat money crazily.


    "Those EU people are not afraid of you running away?" Xu Yichen looked at the gold coins of at least 50000 in front of him, a little confused: "seriously, I asked Li Xiao to send you off. Now it''s worth running back home."


    "Don''t be kidding. I''ve mortgaged the sales right of the jade knife to the top management of EU. The gross profit of a year is more than 50000 gold coins. My wine is sold crazy in kisliv, OK?" Ma Chao''s annoyance that I can hardly understand your poor ghost''s idea makes Xu Yichen have an impulse to kill him.


    "I don''t see. You''re so rich now?" Xu Yichen grabbed a handful of gold coins and stuffed them into his own storage space. With the big hand of the grey knight, this one went down at least 30 or 40 gold coins: "is there no tax on the side of the song Empire?"


    "Laozi''s factory is outside the Great Wall. Does green skin come to collect taxes from me?" Ma Chao, who was very rich, didn''t care about Xu Yichen''s three pairs of gold coins: "as long as I share the profits for myself every month, it doesn''t matter to my people. Anyway, the top management doesn''t care about the money in the world."


    The high-level people in the loess area really don''t care about the world''s economic market. In this four war area, they are concerned about the annual birth rate, education rate of the aborigines, the annual success rate of the extraordinary, the annual birth rate of the legendary strong, and whether the grain production can keep up with the consumption of the population, whether the refining industry can keep up with the consumption of the war, and how many new wonders there are in Lianke university every day Ideas are more important than economic markets.After all, although the great Druid''s plan of deification failed unfortunately, the agricultural revolution in this world has progressed faster than the current world due to the multi-line flowering of agricultural Druids. Moreover, based on the similarities between the two worlds, the game world even feeds the real world in agronomic technology.


    When they can use magic to promote growth, druids go to Deji almost every day to make progress. New mutant individuals can be grafted on a large scale in three days, and the grafted improved varieties only need three days to harvest the first seeds.


    Although the cost of doing so is high enough to make the aborigines cut off the concept of farming, eating and releasing from now on, as the first unified country, as long as the country does not collapse, there is no need to worry about inflation in the world.


    "Not sure." Xu Yichen impolitely loaded 4000 or 5000 gold coins: "although we have secret weapons, but angels can''t wait for us to hit targets like turkeys. They must have some counter-measures."


    "Yes, they do have countermeasures." A voice rings in Xu Yichen''s ear. The recognition of the voice is high enough to make Xu Yichen immediately realize that this is: "Stannis?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I know you have a long-range strike system against the legendary strongmen, but can you locate me now?" This dialogue is directly reflected on the wall in the form of words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    [start first, change later ~]


    after all, they still see through this kind of trick. Xu Yichen immediately realizes the seriousness of the problem. Although the twelve golden men of suwu are very hard when they are fighting against the angels coming from the heaven, they don''t need five seconds to irradiate them. If they are locked, they can activate them immediately. But what if they can''t locate their enemies?


    The light in the tent was stretched, and Stannis stepped out of the tent with the heat all over his body. Hundreds of gold coins were melted and stuck to the ground.


    "Those angels can turn themselves into light for a short time in the physical world, just like me, for only three seconds or less." Stannis, dressed in a samurai suit, took a comfortable seat and sat down: "but can you hold out for three seconds in front of an angel in this state?"


    "I can." Xu Yichen touched his [war disaster] sword, so it seems that he will win? Enter the field directly open invincible, waiting for the angel to be active, and then wait for death!


    "I know that your weapon is very ingenious and ingenious. Of course, old Kane also played super level and extracted almost all the energy of the bloodthirsty." Stannis''s fingers crossed the sword, shaking the soul of hokes.


    "Five seconds of invincible time?" Stannis laughed, and suddenly turned into light again and condensed behind Xu Yichen: "you see, what I mean is three seconds, not dead, but three seconds controlled randomly. For you, these three seconds are only three seconds, but enough for angels to kill you 10000 times."


    "In this state, your mind can think at the speed of light?" Xu Yichen asked.


    "Of course it can''t be. Otherwise, I can kill the chaos and evil spirits in this world by myself. Then I can take a few minutes every day to run around the world for a few times to check. They will not even have the chance to enter the world." Stannis pointed to his head. "Then my mind will die in an instant and my body will melt in the light."


    "So I''ll lose." Xu Yichen calmly looked at Stannis and waited for the other party''s reaction. He didn''t expect that he would meet with this legendary man who is called the strongest human being. However, since the other party has come, he must have something to ask for.


    "I can interfere with their lighting process, and no one can see the problem except the Lord of the morning and me." Stannis offered this advice without the slightest burden: "you owe me a life. When I ask you to do it, you have to put down everything you have to do."


    "Things are black and white. Sometimes human life is not so valuable. I''m not afraid to die." Xu Yichen''s iron gloves rubbed back and forth on the sword of "war disaster" and made a noise: "speak first, we can talk about it."


    "I know you are a stranger, but this time it''s different. The Lord of the morning is watching you. Your strange resurrection ability may be interrupted and your soul will be taken away by the Lord of morning." Stannis looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes: "I mean life, it''s real life."


    "I mean, life is not so valuable sometimes. I''m not afraid to die." Xu Yichen''s eyes are old-fashioned: "things are divided into black and white, first say things, then discuss fate."


    "The matter can''t be settled for the time being. I can only say that it concerns the future of the world. It''s not a bad thing. I didn''t know you before, but now I know a little bit. I promise you won''t let it go." Stannis''s eyes showed a similar gratifying attitude: "wait for the dawn church to come to you, that angel can''t deal with you, I said."


    "Thank you very much." When Xu Yichen looks up again, Stannis''s figure is no longer there.


    "Head, this matter I have to pass back to China, if the Lord of dawn can really interfere with us..." Ma Chao looked at Xu Yichen with worry on his face, but he was covered by the other party''s mouth.


    "From now on, it can''t be said again, even in the communication system." Xu Yichen pointed up: "he''s not here. It''s not safe here."


    Ma Chao immediately realized that since the Lord of dawn can interfere with the player''s resurrection system, maybe he can also interfere with the communication system, so it is not a problem to eavesdrop on their current conversation.


    "I''m offline now." Ma Chao nodded, and his body was paralyzed immediately, and his consciousness had been pulled away from the body.


    Why did Stannis help himself? Xu Yichen threw Ma Chao''s body onto the pile of gold and began to think about what Xin Mi was hiding behind the incident.


    An hour later, Ma Chao sat up from the pile of gold coins and massaged his stiff waist: "I said, can''t we find a more comfortable place?"


    "How about it?" Xu Yichen takes a look at Ma Chao. The other party makes a gesture of "OK" and nods. He doesn''t mention what happened before. He quietly waits for the dawn church to be ready.


    Obviously, even for the most powerful gods in the old world, it is not easy to directly intervene in the player''s resurrection system. This wait is one day and one night.


    There were many people coming in and out of the morning church, and a lot of goods and materials were transported in. At night, the light was shining one after another. I don''t know how many priests were busy in it all night.


    The next morning, more EU people came to the door and wanted to bet from Ma Chao. They felt that the dawn church was coming this time. They held up the money and handed it to Ma Chao.Ma Chao accepted the money with a smile. After half a day, he accepted nearly 80000 gold coins. He was laughing in his heart. He was walking with wind. When the people of the morning sun church accompanied by the deputy head of the brilliant cross Knight order, Ma Chao gave the priest a warm hug and sent him two kisses.


    Deputy head Jon felt that he could not understand the way of the celestines in his whole life, so he could only pull the priest out of Ma Chao in embarrassment. The preacher who came to preach was not strong enough, and was almost strangled by Ma Chao.


    "When the sun rises tomorrow, the game begins." Knight Jon''s face is a little ugly. This time is undoubtedly the most powerful time for morning church and angel, and the Lord of dawn has the strongest influence in the morning.


    The dawn Church took advantage of this move by sending out an angel, which undoubtedly made the whole old world short in front of the celestines. It also showed from the side that the dawn church was not as confident as they showed.


    In the past six months, the morning church has been suffering losses in the hands of the celestines. Three angels alone have fallen, almost shaking their foundation. It was only after cooperating with the Europa that the dawn Church took a breath.


    "Indeed, it is the Lord of the dawn, and we have accepted it!" Xu Yichen calmly accepted the competition time: "let them choose a beautiful angel this time!"


    Deputy commander Jon almost ran away from his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    It was a bit of a hard night for the players on the border of Europa. The sense of morning church in the hearts of EU players is just like that. Most players don''t like this group of privileged aborigines in the territory of Europa empire. They don''t want to see the scene of Xinhua people beating angels violently in the bottom of their hearts.


    You New China in the earth, the earth, all the people dare not beep loudly, here for players to find the field is also should it?


    Of course, it would be a happy ending for the EU if the angel appeared and killed the new Huaxia. The magnificent Xinhua people are not more popular than the angels.


    On the defense line, hundreds of thousands of EU players have a sense of expectation that the world cup will start tomorrow. The casters have built a live broadcast system all night. In this regard, EU people have accumulated technology. They want to hold the glory war soul competition, and recruit a large number of casters to do nothing for three months, focusing on live broadcast magic. Now they have almost raised this device to the level of high-definition television ¡£


    However, considering that the fighting party is the angel of light, the light pollution may be very serious. Some EU officers with some privileges still rush to the scene all night to watch the scene closely.


    "There are almost forty or fifty thousand people gathered outside. I don''t know what they are excited about. They can fly without a hierarchical stand?" Ma chaoshou played cards with several veterans at the gate of Xu Yichen''s tent and acted as a bodyguard: "if the leader wins this time, do you think the glorious soul of EU people can still be done? What''s the arrangement of the contest


    Several new Chinese soldiers suddenly burst into tractor like laughter. This is really a problem. Who else has the courage to stand in front of Xu Yichen and fight in the arena? EU spent money to hold a publicity Conference for Xinhua in the capital.


    Deputy commander Jon didn''t sleep this night. He stayed at the brilliant cross cavalry camp outside the celestines. The morning church would rather lose face this time and set the competition time at dawn, and would not use some small means at night. As a knight, although he could not influence the decision of dawn church, he could guarantee that anyone who wanted to do so would have to face one first The rage of a legendary knight.


    Fortunately, the dawn church did not fall off the line and was safe all night. However, the whole camp was not quiet for a moment. More than 100000 players and aborigines gathered together seemed to be whispering in secret.


    With the retreat of the chaos army, the crisis of the civilized world seems to have passed for a while. The scouts who ventured deep into the occupied area of chaos only found a small number of new chaotic demons. Those surviving champion warriors, evil witches, evil women, and nagou pioneers seem to have retreated all the way back to their former territory.


    The war seemed to have ended overnight. This time, the duel between the sailis and the angel''s sword almost became a celebration of peace. Everyone was venting their pressure.


    The EU military is also deliberately guiding this sentiment. The news that 100000 players have played out in reality has not been spread on a large scale. In order to carry out the dimensionality reduction plan smoothly, Torchwood and the EU''s intelligence departments have already ignored the domestic panic. Large media enterprises and the government are in collusion with each other, and journalists and we media people who try to expose the truth have been physically eliminated.


    Katherine''s small efforts in front of the cruel reality like the waves on the sea, flash past without leaving a trace, this strong woman was finally knocked unconscious by the relevant department''s receptionist, loaded into the freezer and transported out of the border line. When she woke up again, it was estimated that she had already been in the moon base.


    Countries all over the world have done a good job in the consequences of the EU''s overall dimension reduction. The Maoist Federation and the African Union, which are closest to the EU continent, have divided their respective control areas after the implementation of the dimension reduction plan according to their own capabilities, and the Americans have also eaten the cake in line with their national strength.


    The new Chinese military, relying on its own brilliant achievements, directly marked out all the regions and nodes of interest with maps before everyone started to attack. No one could move these places.


    The EU government is gradually handing over and destroying its own weapons of mass destruction. The departure of a main country will undoubtedly cause worldwide shock. Even if the five hooligans are working together to cover up the truth of the matter, the people will still notice the abnormality from every detail.


    In the arms market, all arms dealers are in a carnival, and a large number of nearly free high-end weapons flow into the market, and everyone is hoarding goods; the financial market is almost a muddy water, and some people realize what is happening, but they soon receive the sealing order from the powerful authorities. Numerous companies have closed down in this catastrophe, and the unemployment rate of the whole society has increased by 17 Fortunately, the Maoist Federation and new China jointly launched a Mars transformation program, attracting the public''s attention.


    Even so, the impact of EU''s dimension reduction program on the whole world has gradually surpassed the impact of the "listener war" on the earth. This kind of feeling is like four good friends playing mahjong happily. Suddenly, someone left the game. Although the remaining three people changed to fight, the landlord could continue to play, but the rest of the people could not bring the atmosphere back Playing mahjong is so lively.


    What happened in reality has not affected Xu Yichen for the time being. Others are still drifting on the immigration ship in outer space, but in the game, the horizon has been polished.


    "Elder martial brother, the dawn church is ready." Long Ze walked into the tent and saw that Xu Yichen, who was fully armed, saluted: "leave them a profound lesson!"Xu Yichen knocked on his armor: "definitely."


    With that, the grey Knight walked out of his tent, and pachuli, the Knights of kittens, immediately followed behind. Although she was still sleepy, her face was full of excitement. She did not know what angels were. Their kittens did not see any gods coming out to save them when they were in the most difficult period in the occupied areas.


    Along the way, the kitten demonstrated to the onlookers of EU, as if it was her who was going to challenge the angel. The big cat, who was disturbed by Qingmeng, pretended to be a tiger and blew her hair to make pachuli strong.


    Knight Jon, deputy head of the brilliant cross knights, stood guard at the gate of the camp. Xu Yichen nodded and did not open his mouth. However, people walked in the front to open the way for him. At the same time, a whole group of armed brilliant cross knights were divided into two columns, separating the europans who gathered outside to watch the excitement.


    "Xinhua Xialao! Fight for breath, kill that Birdman, I put five gold coins on you! I''m counting on you


    "Die, Xinhua! This time, I''m going to see how you''re going to show off! "


    "For the glory of Europa! You''re dead! "


    EU players shouting, let the distant dawn church people frown, especially several angels floating in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Xu Yichen looked up at the sky. Four long winged monsters were hanging there as light bulbs, which made the whole venue look like noon. The site was leveled and hardened by the EU military after working overtime. It was about the size of two football fields. A small protective fence was inserted around it to prevent injuries from spilling over and injuring the audience.


    Of course, it''s better for no one to expect that the cheap mass-produced protective array can really block the attack of angels, because 80% of them can''t even resist the attack of Xinhua people.


    "There are eight minutes left, that is, the hour of dawn. The angel who will test you will come from the sky, and you will have time to repent." A tall morning clergyman came to Xu Yichen and looked up at his face. His eyes were full of compassion: "sinner, do you know the sin?"


    Xu Yichen raised his head to look at the angel. His eyes, which had been strengthened many times, enabled him to ignore the light pollution made by the angels. For the first time, he knew that angels were divided into male and female. The four angels in the sky were two men and two women, occupying four corners respectively. Unfortunately, the female angel''s skirt had lining, which could not further satisfy his curiosity.


    This is two minutes. Xu Yichen did not bow down at all. The priest in the morning sun could not step down. He could only denounce him: "you do not know how to repent, you will usher in the harshest judgment of my Lord!"


    The morning clergyman walked back to the group of people in the morning church, waiting for dawn to come.


    To be fair, the staff of Chenxi church were good in the early years, but the quality of the staff is getting worse and worse since the Lord of dawn has begun to show the trend of Personification in recent decades.


    Like the temple of war god of Kampas, if there is a war priest who has lost his glory as a soldier and no longer has the courage to go to the battlefield to face the enemy''s attack, he may come down to the earth at night to talk to the priest in person.


    The priests in the Church of woking, if anyone disregarded the business rules and collected money crazily, would simply turn the priest into a golden statue, engrave the business rules he violated on his face, and then put him as a decoration in a treasure house as a warning.


    But dawn church has now lost this self-examination system. The depersonalization process of the Lord of dawn has drawn a line mechanically. However, human beings are living beings and living creatures. They can bypass this line in too many ways.


    So the first crab eating priest appeared. He violated the virtues of the dawn church to some extent, but this behavior did expand the scope of faith. As a result, he became an archbishop without any punishment.


    It''s hard to be a friar, but it''s easy to learn to be a poor monk. The dawn church soon had a large number of "smart people". Under their cultivation, the development speed of dawn church was also increasing.


    Of course, the consequences are also serious. Stannis'' existence is like a thorn embedded in the flesh, which always reminds the dawn church that not everyone is.


    Xu Yichen ignored the hostility from the dawn church. He had seen too many clergymen, most of them were good people, but there were always some people who thought they could be superior to others, just as the extraordinary were used to being superior to ordinary people, just as the players thought they could be superior to the aborigines.


    But they are all wrong, they will be crushed by new China.


    Although Xu Yichen knows that in the face of chaos, this theory of the jungle does not hold water, but this is a system that has developed for thousands of years in the world. It is an impossible task to demolish and rebuild it.


    No matter whether it is chaos guided or natural development, Xu Yichen doesn''t care. His soul comes from another world, but his rebirth begins in this world, and the new China engraves him deeply in the bone marrow. If this road is finally proved to be wrong, he would rather burn to ashes in the struggle with new China.


    "Come on, let me see what makes you hold your head high, what makes you arrogant, what makes you think you can stand in front of me and teach you a profound lesson!" Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Xu Yichen pulled out his sword, which was like thunder on the ground and roared: "come on! I''m standing here! "


    "Coming!" Deputy chief Jon and the legendary strongman on the scene were the first to discover the Syrians'' opponents, followed by all the present and absent audiences.


    The whole sky was lit up in an instant. It seemed that the sky had entered noon in an instant. All players were dazzled by the dazzling light. They closed their eyes. The caster in charge of the broadcast heard the burst of the broadcast array controlled by themselves at the first time, and those expensive crystals broke all over the ground.


    The hurricane blew away Xu Yichen''s bun. The angel did not melt into the light as Stannis said, and killed him in a way that he could not resist. Instead, he fell from the sky in the way of diving. A shining light spear was held by the angel of light and aimed at his head straight!


    That angel wants to kill Xu Yichen openly!


    As a warrior, Xu Yichen''s sense of honor drove him to raise his sword to meet him. However, as a soldier, he hardly hesitated. He activated the positioning system of the twelve golden men of suwu on the spot. It was an insult to his military identity that he did not seize the enemy''s weakness to launch an attack.Far away in the loess area, a red alarm immediately sounded in the suwu twelve Jin people''s base. They had already received the notice that there would be an urgent task during this period. However, this red alarm was sent out by the positioning system, so the twelve Jin people of suwu could not locate the specific target!


    Twelve golden men with angry eyes were staring at the sky blankly, but they didn''t give out the fatal blow.


    At this time, Xu Yichen, who had completed his military mission, had put away his tiger talisman and devoted himself to his identity as a warrior. No matter how strong the enemy was, Xu Yichen was taught by the master in the sword holding hall, the course of demon hunter in kelmohan, or the memory from the Supreme Master of grey knight, telling him that even in the face of a powerful enemy, you should have the courage to pull out the sword God!


    [disaster of war] the roar of the sword instantly bombed the eardrums of the people, [red time]! Pure fire! All the talents and abilities that can be used are blessed by Xu Yichen!


    But the speed of angel of light still exceeded his reaction limit. Xu Yichen couldn''t even avoid the spear that the other side aimed at his face.


    It was the angel of light who took the initiative to deflect the fatal blow.


    The spear of light pierced his right shoulder in an instant, and Xu Yichen didn''t even have time to feel the pain. The whole arm left him under the impact.


    At that moment, the angel of light slowed down, allowing Xu Yichen to see clearly the slightly ironic smile on each other''s face.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he finally saw that there was a faint ray of light behind the wings of the four angels in the sky, laying a layer of Skynet in the air to block the whole space.


    There is no super long-range strike, Xu Yichen immediately understand his dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that Chenxi church, in order to deal with him this time, actually used five angels to join hands to fight against him. His mouth couldn''t stop pulling out a trace of ridicule. How hypocritical!


    Like the demonstration of the angel of light, he left a conspicuous light mark in the air, hovered in the air and pointed the spear of light at Xu Yichen''s silent taunt.


    Xu Yichen took a look at the wound on his right arm. Under the influence of various talents, the wound no longer bleeds. If you can even see the muscle contracting and self healing from close observation, the [war disaster] sword is thrown away four or five meters away and still holds in his right hand.


    The angel held up the spear of light in his hand and hurled it down. Xu Yichen''s ability to foresee danger enabled him to roll forward at the moment when the angel raised his hand and regain control of the weapon with his left hand.


    After hitting the ground, the spear of light disappeared into the ground and disappeared. Then it produced the effect of cluster bomb. The soil of half a basketball court was overturned into the sky. The tall gray knight was also lifted with the impact.


    "There''s something wrong with the system of twelve golden men in suwu." At first, the player who was responsible for carrying tiger Rune immediately reported this situation to Longze: "element interference, those angels are interfering with all signals!"


    "I should have thought that they must have cracked our killing tactics to make such a request!" The player who was born as a science officer changed his face: "you have to send this situation back to the loess area as soon as possible. Many of our subsequent plans need the deterrent power of the twelve golden men of suwu!"


    Long Ze''s face is also a little bad-looking, he nodded and took a look at Xu Yichen, who got up again to look for the fighter, and went to the player beside him and leaned off the line.


    If Xu Yichen''s nervous system had not been modified, he could not have found his balance in mid air. When he landed, he immediately made a second evasion action to avoid the second attack of the angel of light. The angel did not even move his position, but condensed a light spear in his hand and hit the ground again.


    The players are quiet. It''s the first time many people here have witnessed the legendary strongman''s Tianwei at such a close distance, and those aboriginal strongmen with high rank realize that the angel is playing tricks on the sailis.


    This is the mockery of celestial beings to mortals, and the humiliation of aborigines to players. Even EU players standing on the opposite side feel a little heavy at this time.


    Xu Yichen did not have too many emotional fluctuations. As a weak man in this battle, he would not complain about injustice, nor would he kneel down to beg for mercy. Doing so would not only insult the new Chinese soldiers, but also humiliate those enemies who had been killed by him.


    Those enemies who stood on the opposite side of new China once lived in the fire under attack, survived like rats from a piece of scorched earth, and shot at themselves with weapons that could not pierce their armor.


    They are either crazy shouting, or calm calculation, trying to find the opportunity that belongs to them in the desperate situation. Although they have not succeeded, Xu Yichen admits their courage.


    If the Birdman thinks that he can defeat himself in this way, he is totally wrong. The murderer will always kill him. Xu Yichen''s dignity does not allow him to behave worse than the losers who died in his hands.


    Xu Yichen dodged left and right, and was knocked down by the aftershocks of the explosion from time to time. Even though he was in a mess, he was still indomitable. He also wanted to look for the impossible opportunity.


    He still has cards. The war disaster area of the sword can give him five seconds of invincible time and Stannis'' promise.


    Xu Yichen is not used to pinning his hope on others. He likes to do it by himself. Since the angel wants to tease him and doesn''t kill himself directly, he still has a chance!


    [peace messenger] has been proved to be invalid. Xu Yichen used the opportunity of serious injury to shoot the armor piercing bullet with the farthest range in his hand, but it was meaningless. The light angel directly shot the bullet with the light spear.


    Besides, there seems to be no other weapon that can effectively threaten the angels in the sky. The position of the angel of light is too high, and his throwing weapons can''t be faster than the bullets fired by the peace messenger.


    No, it''s not absolute. Xu Yichen was swept to the ground again by the shock wave, and suddenly began to roar: "the Lord of dawn has given you a pair of wings. Do you just use it to keep away from the enemy? Coward


    Ma Chao is a wonderful man. He may not be as smart as a science officer, but what he can do in many departments is not charm, but cleverness. He immediately yelled: "that''s right! coward! Coward


    Ma Chao shouts at the same time, and generally winks at other new Chinese players. The next second, all new Chinese players realize: "we want to see a more fair competition! Come down


    Deputy head Jon opened his mouth and said nothing. They were too close to the dawn church.


    However, a large number of EU players who have been waiting for several days and relying on one night don''t have so many worries. They don''t like the Xinhua people, and they don''t like the clergy of the dawn church. What''s the difference between them and shooting infantry with artillery?


    No fun!


    "Woo!" Tens of thousands of people join hands to set off the sound wave, let the angel of light for it: "go down to fight! Angel! Don''t do that! "The clergy of the dawn church scanned the lambs of the LORD with their usual severe eyes, and the result was a large forest of middle fingers. Players were not used to their bad habits.


    The angel of light in the sky seems to be unable to bear the responsibilities of the players. He waves his hand to disperse the light spear in his hand, turns his hand to condense a huge light sword, and plunges to the ground''s embarrassed blasphemer.


    This time, he''s about to end this boring battle, and these blasphemers from the East, without the support of that strange weapon, are like toothless beasts, without threat.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect them to use four angels to block the space nearby. It''s a waste of time to break their blockade." Stannis''s voice finally sounded in Xu Yichen''s ear: "he didn''t melt light. I don''t need me to expose myself, but now you can use your remote positioning weapons."


    Looking at the rapidly coming angel, Xu Yichen finally burst into laughter. The positioning of the tiger talisman was completed in an instant. He stood up straight and held the sword of "disaster of war", and then popped his middle finger in the direction of the angel.


    [war disaster area]!


    In the Far East, twelve tall golden men suddenly raised their heads. Twenty four golden lights converged at the middle point, and then shot into the air suddenly!


    In charge of the angel in the distance from Xu Yichen less than two meters position suddenly widened his eyes, turned to look at the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    A light different from the light of the Lord of the morning broke the gentleness of the dawn. The light was like a judgment falling from the sky and broke the blockade of four angels. The light film was like a fragile glass, which broke at one touch. A thin line instantly linked to the top of the angel of light.


    The light angel''s charge has made a deep crack on the earth. Every time the wings are stirred up, it is a hurricane, blowing the players'' eyes. The hot temperature of the sword of light makes the air curl unnaturally.


    But all this can''t hurt Xu Yichen, who is invincible. This is the power of rules. The sword of light is stopped on Xu Yichen''s face. The angel can only look at the middle finger standing in front of him, and then meet the judgment from mortals.


    The different light penetrated from the top of the angel''s head. The angel''s eyes turned red, and his skin began to turn red. Then, like a mass of magma, it suddenly melted in front of Xu Yichen. The embers even did not have time to land, and turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated in the world.


    The four angels in the sky looked at each other blankly. They didn''t even feel sad or angry. They just quietly lowered their height and landed at the gate of the dawn temple, waiting for further instructions.


    The players fell into silence again. The EU did not know what happened. Only a few high-level people knew that new China had a set of weapon system that could directly kill the legendary strong, but they did not know much about it. This was the first time that it was exposed to everyone.


    The clergymen of the morning church were also silent. A bishop who came to preside over the matter snorted and turned back to the inner part of the Chenxi temple. The priest who had detained Xu Yichen''s weapons was pale. He took a look at the four sculptural angels, clenched his fist, and then walked into the temple.


    The Aborigines were also shocked. Even the legendary strongmen did not dare to say that they could defeat an angel, but the group of SELIS did it more than once. What does this mean?


    Deputy head Jon was lost in thought. This contest was a shock to his mind. In the old world, the Lord of dawn, worshipped by all people, was ignored by ordinary people in another land. His angel was killed by a supernatant who was not even legendary. In front of hundreds of thousands of people, is the center of the civilized world really the old continent?


    Ma Chao was still the first to cheer. This time, it was not his cleverness or his high EQ, but the player had been dazzled by the huge wealth. He danced on the spot and sprinkled gold coins one by one.


    Then there were other new Chinese players and a few EU players who couldn''t help buying Xu yichensheng. They didn''t expect that they had no intention to meddle in the affairs. They actually had a harvest. In the face of huge wealth, the face of Chenxi church was nothing!


    Of course, most EU players are swearing and throwing the certificates used to register their bets on the ground, and then the discussion is over. Everyone is discussing what the light is from the sky.


    Xu Yichen was escorted back to the isolation point by the new Chinese players, accompanied by the Knights of the brilliant cross knights. This time, deputy commander Jon did not accompany, and those Knights also showed some indifference. They were not quite able to accept that an angel was so killed.


    Inside the twilight temple, deputy commander Jon and several other legendary heroes, as well as a large number of priests of other gods, were waiting for the morning Archbishop to speak in silence. Some were serious, some were smiling, others were worried.


    "The Cyrus cheated. He didn''t use his own power." The priest who initially detained Xu Yichen''s weapons raised his head with red eyes and said, "we must immediately control the heretics."


    The Archbishop gave him a blank look and didn''t respond, but someone spoke up below. A war priest who believed in the God of war calmly said, "so, the power of light angels comes from themselves?"


    Several church clergymen who were not in harmony with the dawn temple on weekdays immediately laughed. After all, everyone is an expert in this matter, and no one wants to be influenced by anyone. We all know what the power of angels is.


    One gets strength from the heaven, the other from the local support. The elder brother doesn''t laugh at the second brother.


    The priest wanted to say something more, but the Archbishop interrupted him: "stop making people laugh, pack up and support Yuannan. The colleagues there need more help, and you have time to settle down."


    "Yes, I see. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." The priest finally sighed and gave up all his excuses.


    "Go now!" The Archbishop''s tone increased a little, as if he didn''t want to see him for a second.


    The priest''s face darkened, and the whole man seemed to be short, and turned and left in a hurry.


    "As you can see, the power of the SELIS is is a threat to us all." The Archbishop glanced down, and the smiling people pretended to close their smiles.


    "It''s also an opportunity. With the SELIS to join, the anti chaos front in the world will be stronger, won''t it?" The priest of the war shrine asked.


    "Chaos can be kept out of our defense lines, but the Syrians are free to come in and out of our territory. They have the opportunity to sneak on our angels, or important members, as they did just now." The Archbishop has become accustomed to the temple of war and himself, and the power of Kampas, the God of war, has grown rapidly recently."Unless we, like you, take the initiative to provoke the seleis." He spoke to the other clergymen again, but not once.


    "We are God''s spokesmen on earth. If we can''t uphold God''s authority, the world will be in chaos." The Archbishop did not pay attention to the words of the war Temple priest, and said to himself, "someone must stand up and restrict the SELIS."


    "Don''t the celestines have gods? Do they have no faith? " Asked a priest from another church.


    "It''s a pity that they don''t have, at least they don''t have beliefs that we can understand." The Archbishop shook his head.


    "Maybe we can send people to preach and fill their gaps." This time, it was the priest of Tom, the God of loyalty and courage. The image of the SELIS was obviously in line with Tom''s requirements.


    "You can try, but I don''t think you have a chance. It''s a country controlled by foreigners. We all know what foreigners are like." The Archbishop shook his head. "Maybe there are miracles in the world, but I don''t believe it will happen to the seles."


    He saw that at least one third of the clergy present were moved. They wanted to preach in the Far East. What the archbishop was willing to endure the humiliation of being ridiculed by these people today was to establish an anti Cyrus alliance, which was almost impossible now.


    He underestimated the weak gods'' desire for faith.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    [start first, change later ~]


    the team set out again, this time there was no obstacle. Both EU players and indigenous people watched the departure of the Xinhua Xia people silently. Many EU players realized for the first time that players and players were different, and those aborigines never looked at themselves in that way.


    Since the celestines appeared in front of the old world people, there have been four or five angels, and the same number of legendary strongmen have fallen in front of them and become stepping stones.


    These celestines seem to be born with no fear. Whether it is royal power or divine power, as long as they are in their way, they will be crushed.


    The legend of Xu Yichen began to spread in the old world, and the celestines came. This news spread from the European empire, and in less than a day it became the hottest news in the whole old continent.


    The most successful industry of EU people in the old world is not manufacturing, but media. With the player communication system, Europa people are ahead of the aborigines in terms of news dissemination. I don''t know how many times. The instant news that used to be enjoyed only by casters has become a pastime that ordinary people in the streets can buy.


    At present, the Chenxi church has not responded more. This is mainly because the church is still an ancient force dominated by aborigines. Although they are proficient in public opinion manipulation, they are still slow to respond to the new wave brought by players.


    Although the European empire knew that such propaganda would seriously damage the reputation of the morning church and even affect the faith of the morning God, the emperor did not have the courage to interfere with the consortium formed by several media industries.


    Reinhardt was sure that if he really stretched out his hand that long, the news in tomorrow''s newspaper might be replaced by the sudden death of his majesty, the accidental disappearance of the crown prince, and who should inherit the title of the vacant throne.


    "Before the team of Xinhua xiaren arrived in Shabak City, it has become a hot spot to win the championship." The organizer, who has been in charge of the glory soul contest in the game, commented at the Empire morning meeting: "who among us now has the ability to hold on for three seconds in front of the legend? No, but Xinhua people have just slaughtered an angel in front of more than 100000 people. This news has greatly hit the momentum we have created for the glory war soul contest. "


    "It has also greatly affected the development of the gambling industry, your majesty. We originally expected to obtain 20 million to 30 million gold coins during the glory war soul competition through the gambling industry, but now this figure has been cut by at least half." The Minister of finance has begun to shirk his responsibility: "everyone wants to buy the Xinhua people to win. We have reduced the odds ratio of the half giant to the minimum, and there are still some people who pay to buy him to win."


    "We can add that by banning Xinhua people from cheating with their space-based weapons in the glory war spirit contest." His majesty Reinhardt sat on his throne and felt as if there was a nail under his buttocks: "tell them that all competitors will play in the most fair and just circumstances."


    "People will ask us why we don''t have our own space-based weapons, and even if we don''t take these off-site factors into consideration, the contestant named Xu Yichen has enough deterrent power. They walk all the way from the loess area, and they have passed through the northern waste soil and the chaotic subsidence area." The Minister of the Propaganda Department said with a calm face: "and according to my information, a reporter has gone to Yuannan to dig deeply into his achievements in Yuannan."


    "According to our internal information, the soldier''s record in Yuannan is brilliant, which is nothing compared with his achievements in reality." "I have a report on his investigation that can fill a room. Let me explain first that I bought 1000 gold coins and he won the championship."


    "Silence! Silence His majesty smashed the table with his metal scepter, leaving shallow holes on the expensive table. He originally intended to make a gold scepter, but it was rejected by Torchwood. Obviously, the ministers around him did not pay attention to his majesty, and they were all in a mess. The military headquarters complained that the financial department did not allocate funds, and the Ministry of Finance denounced the intelligence department for spending money without success The Ministry of intelligence collusion with the propaganda department wants to give each other more information on the participants of the dew point countries, and secretly control the odds...


    , "I don''t care about horses, too!" Reinhardt got up in a fit of anger and left a room full of Ministers quarrelling.


    No matter what reason Torchwood started the dimensionality reduction program, the core concept of this plan is that there is no hope for the future of mankind. Why not enjoy life while the world is not destroyed?


    The biggest purpose of dimensionality reduction plan is to stretch the enjoyment time indefinitely. The Europa Empire created with this concept has been rotten from the beginning. Everyone wants to block their own benefits in this process. The big trusts are even too lazy to perform. They expand their power in the name of companies and consortia Some ministers are looking for partners for themselves.


    Reinhardt is just a puppet pushed to the front stage to deceive the people below, while Torchwood has a higher pursuit and is not interested in secular rights.


    At this time, compared with the members of the church, the most valuable power of the dawn tree is the secret power of the transcendental church."This video, compared with you have seen it." A senior official of torch wood pointed to the angel in the sky: "this is the first sample of angel reincarnation in the morning church. You can see that the reincarnated person retains a lot of his own emotions. Look at this smile, he is laughing at the weakness of the Xinhua people."


    "We all know that in the end, the Xinhua won the final victory." The next middle-aged man who also wears a suit in the game shrugs: "so, what are the flaws in this plan? We want perfection. "


    "At present, the dawn church can not solve the problem that the reincarnated person will be influenced by the angel thinking, but it has been able to ensure that the reincarnated person''s master will not be replaced." The senior officials of Torchwood seem to be very satisfied with the result: "if we go further, we need you to invest more. Only when we have input can we have output."


    "We are willing to give everything, after all, in this world there is power, there is everything." Another big man at the meeting eagerly watched several silent morning priests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    This time, Xu Yichen was surrounded by a convoy of 100 EU players and a small group of brilliant cross knights with only 10 members. The former was to supervise the group of Xinhua people not to do things in the European empire, while the latter supervised the Europa people not to do things as border knights.


    "Head, we''ve made a profit this time. I''ve almost got 90000 gold coins left. What do you think of it Ma Chao approached Xu Yichen with a smile: "I''ll discuss with you. You are a seed player. It doesn''t matter if you lose several games in the glory war soul competition. This time, we''re out of the limelight. We''ll lose several games on purpose. You eight, I''ll do it!"


    Long Ze chased Ma Chao away and whispered to Xu Yichen: "listen to those EU people say that they have built a real defense line in front of them. They have strong walls, magic shields, and a large number of guns. We will have to register our identities there and get entry cards."


    "EU people also want to build the Great Wall?" Xu Yichen looked at the EU players who were far away from them. They seemed to be quite afraid of them and did not get close to them at all: "it seems that they have worked hard to live a stable life here."


    "The above means that let''s be more careful. Since the morning church can block our signals, we don''t have many chances to attack their legendary strongmen in the future. Try not to take risks." When long Ze spoke, he subconsciously looked up at the sky. The player was still very weak when facing the gods. In the old world, if the Lord of dawn really wanted to target them, it would be unsafe as long as it was under the sun.


    Xu Yichen nodded and faced the angels. He had a deep understanding of the power of the angels, that is, a group of deformable fighters that can break through the sound barrier at any time, and have almost no weaknesses.


    At least in the next three to five years, how to solve the legendary strong is a problem that players can''t get around. Even in the loess area with the largest advantage, it is impossible to rely on a set of suwu twelve Jin people system to check and balance the reactionary forces left over by the whole song Empire.


    The existence of weapon system, especially the relic weapon system, is a kind of weakness. Once those legendary strong men who are dissatisfied with the new dynasty find the place where the twelve golden men of suwu are located, they will certainly start their work.


    Even though the new dynasty can attract some legendary strong people who are willing to accept the change through its own reform, there will be more people who are dissatisfied with the change as the benefit side of the old society.


    As a soldier, Xu Yichen unconsciously put all the unstable factors into the role of the enemy. For a mature government, the existence of the extraordinary is simply a disaster, while the legendary power is a natural disaster.


    In this context, the existence of the song Empire and all the human empires in the loess area before that was a miracle blessed by God. After all, under the interference of legendary powers, the old continent was artificially divided into small territory, and resources and rights were evenly divided.


    At that time, the Ottoman Empire was built on the strength of the Dragon riders. However, almost every small country in the old world can be traced back to a legendary strong man who is not willing to be lonely.


    The pre Qin Empire, which unified the loess area, is of great significance for the new dynasty. Its existence has made the aborigines in the Loess Area accustomed to the idea of unification. Even if there are legendary powerful people who want to take the opportunity to do things, it can not last for a long time.


    Because of the threat of the Lord of dawn, the team has been very quiet, and all the people have no interest in talking. The soldiers of new China can tolerate this kind of silence until the EU people say "welcome to the magino line. I am the section chief of A13 section defense line. You can call Me Henry." An officer in a stiff uniform stood in front of the new Chinese players: "now, please register with me."


    Behind him, there was an armored train, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "EU people are going crazy. How much effect can this defense line have in the end?" Ma Chao is indeed a veteran of the intelligence department. When other people registered for entry and were put under house arrest in a bunker, he had already walked around with a EU Colonel by means of money offensive.


    Ma Chao sold 20 bottles of jade burning knives on the defense line of A13 section. The buyer was the section chief Henry. With his eloquence, he convinced the section chief that this warrior''s wine was the best gift for his superiors, which was of great value and style.


    Accordingly, he has also obtained a lot of information about the magino defense line. First of all, the project quality is indeed qualified. After all, it is a life-saving project. All contractors are bound up with the quality of the project. On the one hand, the acceptance check will not be able to escape any quality problems in the next five years.


    However, the price is too high. Many large enterprises in the construction industry spend a lot of money to hire casters and alchemists to reproduce the material technology in reality. The cost and moisture in this depends entirely on the public relations ability of the major groups.


    At the beginning, some people in the EU military did raise the issue of efficiency. They proposed to build a mobile defense system with a complex railway network and a large number of armored trains. The cost was one-fifth of that of the magino line of defense.


    In the end, that plan was buried in the reports of numerous consortia lobbyists. For the European empire, the magino line was doomed to be the only choice from the moment it was put forward. It was the choice of capital.


    The fiscal reserves of the new Europa empire is a joke, but what the great trusts are looking at is not the fragile gold standard currency prevailing among the aborigines. They value the tax power, transportation, trading ports, land, and all the valuable things of the Empire.


    If the birth of the Europa empire gave the dawn church a stable rear, then the goddess woking must be the second beneficiary. Although up to now, the European empire has not allowed the temple of wealth to settle in, and the two sides are dirty, but Ms. woking has made great progress after the establishment of the European Empire.


    She learned too much from these foreigners. Compared with the highly developed business theory in the real world, woking church used to be like a beggar living on the golden hill. She was ignorant and weak. Ms. woking even began to understand why the Europa wanted to mess with her. She was too stupid.


    During the high glory war spirit competition of Europa Empire, the woking church, with its commercial nodes all over the old continent, took over all the gambling projects in the old continent except Europa itself.


    The woking church has even begun to try to replace the traditional gold coin trade with a magic contract called wojin roll. They want to establish a set of practical credit currency by Europa first step, so that the temples of wealth are no longer limited by gold reserves.


    Even for Ms. woking, this is a very difficult thing. With numerous risks and opportunities, she is still willing to try. This concept alone has greatly improved her divine power. Two Shangjin priests who are competing for the owner of holy coin have crossed the threshold of legend.


    As a goddess of trade, money and wealth, woking was even willing to show her kindness to the Europa people. She sent down the oracle and asked her priest to go to the Europa empire in person to participate in the upcoming glory war soul competition. She also hoped that in the name of the woking church, extra rewards would be given to the winners of various projects. In return, the church was willing to donate one Write objective wealth to this new empire.


    This is the first step of friendly contact. The priest of Shangjin has an extra task. She will take part in the bidding of magino defense line, and according to the instructions of the goddess, she will build a section of defense area at a very low price, even if she loses money.


    The ultimate goal of woking is undoubtedly to make woking church a legal organization within the territory of Europa Empire, just like the dawn church, and to make woking''s faith a legitimate faith in Europa.


    The enemy who can''t be destroyed will be bought with money and interests. Making enemies into friends is the most commonly used means of the church. Many of the legendary strong men in the church come here like this. As a goddess of wealth, woking can pull this face down.


    Therefore, Ma Chao not only saw the player contractor in A13 defense area, but also saw a delegation of indigenous residents studying building standards.


    Only two of them, who had participated in the anti chaos war, kept shaking their heads, which made Henry Duan Chang, who was in charge of receiving them, very angry.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with the magino line?" "Can you do our project?" Henry asked


    "We can''t do it for the time being, but we will try to reach the standard." A silver priest replied with a smile that he didn''t see Henry''s face at all. The clergymen, who were businessmen, had already practiced a method of doing things on their own, not to mention the diplomatic mission given by the goddess herself.


    "Your walls are well built, but how do you plan to solve the problem of the walls being corrupted?" The supernatural who shook his head before asked angrily: "you have seen chaos in the battlefield. These walls, no matter how tall and solid they are, will be infected by the blood of those corrupt people. The blood will accumulate slowly until this section of the wall is alive! What are you going to do with such a strong activated wall"We..." Henry said here, suddenly stood up. Although there are many people pointing to it to make a fortune, the magino line is also a national defense project for EU people to settle down. Naturally, there are solutions to this apparent threat, but he can''t tell these people so.


    In particular, there is a nasty Xinhua behind eavesdropping.


    "Of course, we have our own way to solve this problem. We don''t have to worry about it. Since you''ve got the project, you should improve yourself. Don''t fail to pass the acceptance inspection at that time." Henry took a look at Ma Chao. He didn''t say anything. He took people to the railway tracks farther away. Although he confiscated Ma Chao''s money, he didn''t want to offend the Xinhua people.


    There is a fierce man who can cut the angel. In case he has to kill himself, there are nearly ten thousand players stationed here, which may not play a role.


    Once the schedule of these Xinhua people''s itinerary is determined, Henry will immediately let them go all the way to get rid of their territory. This feeling is like guarding a dragon who doesn''t know when it will blow fire, which makes him nervous all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "It''s going to be a good place, mama." James sat in a special carriage and looked out through a metal grilled window. The view of Shabak, which was different from the rest of the old world, almost dazzled his eyes.


    As excited as he was, the little dragon was already as big as a Doberman. His strong hind legs supported his slightly fat body. His two relatively short forelimbs were on James''s shoulder and looked out in the same posture. His wings were not much bigger than those of a chicken.


    "Don''t call me mama!" Cynthia Lannister slaps James with a folding fan from the East, and Bruce Lee grins at her.


    Bang!


    The folding fan also hit the dragon''s head, breaking the false pretence of its bluff. The little dragon suddenly curled up in the farthest corner from mama like a kicked dog.


    "Damn it, I brought you out of the seal of ice and snow, and I hatched you through so many days and nights! You little traitor Looking at the little dragon, cersei didn''t fight at all. After a roar, she calmed down.


    "Well, sister, we left our fleet, left the Lannister''s remaining guard, arrived in the city, and believed that the new Europa Empire would give us more to honor the lannisters." James shrugged. "We''ve given up everything we can. Now there''s dawn besides you and me."


    James scratched Bruce Lee''s neck and let the other party purr comfortably. At dawn, he named Bruce Lee: "we can''t even make up the food expenses now. What can we worry about? Since the Europa wanted to give us an imperial edict, it must be useful to come to our place. The lannisters used to be one of the great nobles in the Ottoman Empire, and we can also seize the opportunity. "


    Cersei took a look at James, and was somewhat disappointed with him. As a pirate king from all over the world, and even a woman who almost founded the country, she has been used to the days of self-respect. It is only a temporary choice for her to be subordinate to others.


    After killing Blackbeard, the two brothers and sisters of Lannister family, relying on their rich experience and excellent fighting capacity, pulled out a pirate group with more than a dozen ships in a short time. However, with the growing reputation of Bruce Lee at dawn, they also gradually gained some attention with ulterior motives. After being arranged two or three times in succession, the scale of the pirate group decreased sharply again.


    This time, they abandoned the ship and went ashore. In addition to the support of the emperor Europa, the main reason was that several big forces, including the woking church and the Principality of sarion, wanted to take Bruce Lee from them. In the face of such pressure, the lannisters planned to make strategic progress.


    "My future glory and wealth depends on you. Do you understand me?" James holds two forepaws at dawn and forces Bruce Lee to look into his eyes: "don''t make trouble for me for a while. If I let you spray fire, you can spray fire. If you stop, you will stop!"


    Xiao Long responds to him with a burp at dawn. As a luxury ornament with a daily meal cost of up to 2000 gold coins, it just wants to say a word about this kind of life, don''t stop!


    At this time, there was no trace of the "night of light" incident in Shabak city. A large number of brand-new challenge arena stood in various parts of the city. Before the glory war soul competition began, it had been used by countless militant elements and became the urban arena.


    Mama observed the city all the way, sighing its strength and wealth. She had never seen the prosperity of the Ottoman Empire, but here she seemed to see the glory of the Lannister family.


    Compared with the prosperity of the city, the palaces of the Europa empire are not so impressive, even a little simple. Although they cover a large area, most of them are functional buildings, which are occupied by various administrative units. The real living area of the Emperor himself is only the corner.


    In a study, Reinhardt met the two "famous" pirates and the famous little dragon.


    As a puppet emperor, Reinhardt''s rights have been limited, but the power left by former marshal in the military still strongly supports him. Only in the game world, Torchwood and dawn church are connected, and those who have real power also stand on the side of Torchwood, which makes his status and rights shrink.


    Reinhardt lacks the support of legendary power. Those legendary strong men who are willing to work for the European empire are only employed. They take money to do things. He can''t influence each other at all and can''t resist the "oppression" of the Torchwood organization.


    The two pirates in front of them are the unexpected harvest of spreading the net. Reinhardt has been supporting the pirate forces secretly since a long time ago, but those really powerful pirates only regard him as a cash dispenser and never give him a chance.


    After Blackbeard''s accidental death, the Lannister family with the legendary dragon came into his sight. The Xinhua people did not really belong to their own legendary strongmen. They just relied on the deterrent weapons they got from nowhere. The two pirates who could control the dragon in front of them were obviously the chance given to them by God.


    Black beard has already deeply experienced the power of the Immortal Dragon inflammation. In addition to the rumors about the imperial family of the Ottoman Empire who are in charge of the dragon, it is perfect."Welcome to the European empire. We are an open country. As long as there are talents, we are willing to give them a chance, no matter what their past is." His majesty Reinhardt looked at the little dragon squatting at James''s feet like a little dog and asked, "is this the legendary dragon? It''s a little bit smaller than I thought. "


    "It''s just a newborn baby, but as long as the nutrition can keep up with it, it will grow very quickly." James patted his head at dawn: "but no matter how small the dragon is, it''s a giant dragon."


    "You are right. Maybe I should be more patient. I heard that you are from far south?" When his majesty Reinhardt thought of far south, he thought of his unworthy son: "leaving home because of the conflict with the SELIS? They are always so savage that they bully the local people everywhere they go. They will be punished


    Ma Ma opened her mouth and didn''t mean to say that she was also a pirate in the far south. Since the emperor intended to clean herself up, the refugees would be refugees.


    At the same time, in the far south where they always remember, the array set up by Heinrich in advance is playing a slow role. Many EU soldiers feel that their bath fire has increased a lot recently. The business of those skilled Aboriginal women is so hot that some people have retired due to injury in a few days.


    But more EU soldiers have not been satisfied, and now even bathing has become a somewhat dangerous behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    After completing all the procedures, the new China team led by Xu Yichen was finally able to enter the territory of the Europa empire. Only this time, there were enough 300 EU players escorted to prevent them from encountering trouble on the way, or to prevent uninteresting EU players from coming to trouble.


    After all, if a few idiots take the initiative to challenge these Xinhua people and get killed, the Europa empire will be wrong no matter how to deal with it. What''s more, the team of Xinhua people can be called a mixed special combat company. They lead the big man to do this kind of work professionally.


    When EU officials think that they may have to host another group of more Xinhua people for a while, they are even more prevaricating when they know that Huang Laoxie is the leader. They don''t want to accept this hot potato. Just dealing with the reaction of the morning sun church can drive the responsible docking players crazy. In the past week, four of them may have been dispatched The player who received the errand asked for sick leave.


    With Huang Laoxie''s reputation, it''s not easy to find a person who can receive him in EU, but these troubles can''t disturb Xu Yichen for the time being.


    They have arrived in the city closest to the border of the Europa empire. Unlike the aborigines, the closer the players are to the front line, the more people will come. This is the case in the loess area, and so is the Europa empire.


    The city, known as the steel fort, is developing very rapidly. A large number of consortia trying to take a share in the magino defense line bought land and built buildings here. Capital was injected. In addition, the war refugees who fled from the Principality of Lucia and other areas provided countless cheap labor for the city. The rise of steel fort was almost inevitable.


    A large number of adventurers from the interior of the Europa Empire regard this as their starting point. Soldiers who have survived the observation period from the front line and returned to the rear regard it as a cozy home. Countless players spend and get drunk here. A large number of war refugees who only get basic guarantee live in simple shacks around the city, which also forms their own life circle.


    As a country established by EU people, Europa empire will not be as short-sighted as those aboriginal kingdoms when dealing with human resources at least. They try their best to save the lives of these refugees, so that they will not be starved to death or frozen to death.


    But want a good life? These refugees have to move, work hard, sell technology, or they accept the conditions given by the European empire and go to those players who are not willing to open up land, become freemen and open up land.


    In front of the city, there are not even a splash of water in front of the city. Every day, there are established players and soldiers or Aboriginal soldiers in and out of the city. The guards at the gate of the city will directly open the door after accepting their certificates.


    The straight road inside the city gate looks very broad. With Xu Yichen''s eyesight, he can even see another gate at the end of the city. This specially leveled road is obviously built to facilitate the passage of motorcycles.


    The strengthened hearing can hear the bustling sound of the peddling nearby, perhaps less than 100 meters. All kinds of flavors mixed together and passed to his nose. There was the smell of sweat, the smell of all kinds of food being cooked, and the smell of human excreta. This is the real side of the city.


    However, they obviously did not have the chance to see them. The EU people who escorted the new Chinese players in the middle did not intend to stay here at all. After replenishing the supplies at the supply stations along the street, they "escorted" Xu Yichen and his party directly through the city.


    "Unfortunately, I''d like to see the bars there and sell my products." Ma Chao shrugged his shoulders and gave a silent taunt to the nervous EU people: "they treat you like a lion that can bite."


    Xu Yichen swept along Ma Chao''s eyes. Although he didn''t turn on the awe inspiring effect of the title of black wolf owner, he still made a small group of EU players subconsciously step back. These ruthless men in black coats were severely educated in reality.


    When the enemy identifies the Kari, the black coat is listed as an armored target. Ordinary soldiers are advised to call for artillery coverage or use anti armor weapons to attack when they see the target in the battlefield.


    "They said we were not allowed to stop in the cities along the way before entering sabakh city to prevent accidents." Long Ze negotiated with the EU officer in charge of the team. This is the EU arrangement for the group of Xinhua people. The reason is that most of the cities in the European empire have temples of the dawn church. On the basis of no guarantee that there will be no conflict between the two sides, they can only choose not to enter the city.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile and tell our people not to make trouble." Xu Yichen nodded. After losing the weapon to check and balance the legendary strongmen, the players'' power was too weak to face the old Aboriginal forces.


    If the morning church really pull down its face, after blocking the signal of the twelve golden men of suwu, it only needs an angel to clean them up.


    So far, the loess area has not come up with a solution. So far, the Academy of Sciences has not fully understood the suwu twelve golden people system, especially its positioning system, not to mention how the dawn church shielded the signal.


    Sabakh City, arena 3.


    Vladimir counted the gold coins in his hand, and patted the pale face of the opposite EU player with satisfaction: "well done, John. Please contact me when you find a good one next time. My door is always open to you."He has just killed a player from the other side in the arena. Every time the two sides win or lose, there is a transfer of assets. From the first 100 gold coins to the present 2000 gold coins, with the increasing anger, the bet is also expanding.


    Vladimir really made a lot of money from this John. The other side also gradually went to the brink of bankruptcy from a businessman with small assets in Shabak city.


    The maofederates have a great reputation in Shabak city. These men who fought with the green skin in the front line have made a show in the arena. Several famous players have become the hot spots to win the championship.


    Of course, the most popular candidate for the champion recently is that he has not yet arrived in Shabak City, but Xu Yichen, the famous Angel terminator, is no surprise to Vladimir when he hears the name.


    Vladimir thought well that if he met that monster in the arena, he would surrender directly and win glory for his country. He didn''t want to experience the taste of chain saw weapons, especially the monster was as big as Yuri.


    It''s not a fight, it''s a massacre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Heinrich can feel his strength getting stronger every day. This is not an illusion, but is directly reflected in the character panel. Although the experience value has not increased, with the continuous influence of color sin on the whole EU expeditionary force, he will gain a little extra attribute points or talent every three or five times.


    This is much more affordable than upgrading. Heinrich locked himself in the office and "pruned" his spare limbs with a small dagger. It was all from the love of lust sin. However, he could not bear the extra love, so he had to make the most of his present status.


    "General! An interview with Lieutenant Colonel Smith The guard outside knocked on the door, gave a notice, and opened the door with permission.


    Commander Smith was keen to smell the blood in the air. Heinrich made a sit down gesture and showed the bandage he held in his hand: "I cut my hand in the morning when I was maintaining my weapon. I can''t help it. I have a good father who always buys me the best weapons I can buy, but I can''t control them."


    Heinrich knows what kind of script can most annoy these old-fashioned soldiers, shut up, and can''t wait to leave his office. He knows these people too well: "what''s up, commander? You know, I don''t care much about the affairs in the army now. After a while, when the dimensionality reduction project started, I went back home to enjoy my happiness, crown prince. I like this new name. Now they have to find the best priest for me, don''t they? After all, it''s about imperial glory, ha ha! "


    "General Heinrich, I would like to report that the recent statistics are somewhat abnormal. The chaplain with the army hopes to have a thorough purification ceremony." Lieutenant Colonel Smith resisted his emotions: "some people suspect that we are being influenced by lust. The number of violations in this area has increased too fast. This is not normal."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Heinrich flipped through the papers on the table and threw them away with a sneering smile: "in my opinion, these are just some top boys. They are not like me. They have their own troubles. These young men have come to this desert island for several months. There are only a few women in the territory we occupy, and even fewer women can be touched by them It''s hard for some people to take risks. "


    "But it''s too fast and too sudden, and we''d better agree with the priests." "Because of the threat of chaos, we have to guard against this possibility," Col. Smith said


    "Priests, priests, priests, every day they have new ideas, but in the end they are just trying to expand the faith of the Lord of the morning. Who do you think our soldiers should be loyal to? The Empire of Europa, or the Lord of the dawn? " Heinrich chuckled contemptuously: "I noticed that you have been using the word" they ", so you are not included in the people who want to release their desire? Dear Mr. Smith, do you have some physiological problems like me


    Colonel Smith blushed. "You''re ridiculous, general Heinrich! Pay attention to your words


    "I''ll pay attention, commander!" Heinrich suddenly snapped, "get out of my office now, and don''t harass my boys with the advice of those thugs, at least until I leave far south! In the battlefield, they are not the opponents of the Xinhua people, and their morale is low. If you deprive them of their only fun, are you not afraid of their mutiny? "


    "Don''t be kidding, they''re in reality..." Colonel Smith was interrupted by Heinrich.


    "Don''t forget that the dimensionality reduction plan is no longer a secret. Rumors about it have spread all over the place. In reality, their relationship will soon become unimportant. Do you think those soldiers will be honest and obedient?" Heinrich suddenly covered the back of his right hand: "don''t be silly. In this world, they are all extraordinary people. They can become great people in another place."


    Commander Smith was finally driven out of Heinrich''s office. He was a little confused, but he did not violate the general''s order and did not allow the clergyman to interfere excessively in the affairs of the army.


    "Look, I''ve bought some time for our little plan. How long will it take for them to fall completely?" Heinrich lay on the table, looking at the new growth of indescribable things on his arm: "we will soon be able to walk in this world in a fair and aboveboard way, without ridicule, without dad, without hateful Vitoria, no, she is still there. I want to see how she becomes a plaything."


    Heinrich, with his eyes closed, cut off the extra limb again, and the bucket under the table was filled with a whole bucket of stumps.


    Vitoria, who is haunted by Heinrich, is walking through the black forest at this time. As she said before, she can''t find any trace of the Meidi people. She turns her head and hunts the green skin. Amazon people like the fighting style of female samurai. They think she is a natural Amazon. Both sides cooperate very well and get harvest every day.


    The green head can be regarded as a military merit point by the Xinhua people. Both their weapons and armor are favored by Amazon people, while Vitoria likes to trade military merit points for wine. The Quartermaster in Wangxiang city is afraid of her. She can support a winery by herself."Green skin has been very active recently. Our people have noticed their movements in several defense lines, and others have seen the big guy you''ve been looking for, but it''s bigger and stronger." An Amazon warrior said to the woman warrior, "they''re almost out of the nest. The orcs are fighting them fiercely."


    "Great. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." "I''m going to hang its head on the wall!" she said


    Samurai is vicious said, suddenly a cat ear little Lori appeared in her arms, the samurai subconsciously held her in his arms.


    Lulu meow released her hands that covered her eyes. When she looked up and saw Vitoria, she gave a big smile: "sister Vitoria, we have found a psychic abnormality. Sister ephrair says there is chaos there."


    "Where is it?" Vitoria held the cat''s ear in one hand, and little Lori asked, "can you come out now? It''s not a sneak out, is it


    A half an hour before the big tide, my elder sister Molly took out a low tide map from her pocket


    Vitoria took a look at the points marked on the map and remembered that she was too familiar with the far south area: "go, then I''ll take you to pick the fruit."


    Amazon soldiers smile at each other, change today''s goal, today''s first to find edible fruit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Even though Xu Yichen and his party deliberately bypassed the big cities, the present Europa empire is full of players, including battle groups organized in the name of individuals, battle groups in the name of consortia, and battle groups organized in the name of local fellow townships, and so on. Large and small battle groups were surrounded everywhere, busy building their own small kingdom.


    Those commanders and the European empire used a little bit of small means to bypass the system''s restrictions on the regiment. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can register as a nobleman with territory in the European empire, but the land of this aristocrat is a little small.


    For example, the official title of the commander of the battle group that is blocking Xu Yichen''s road is his honor, Baron of Hank''s small bedroom on the third floor, No.2, brilliant road, South District of Shabak city.


    Although the name is a bit long, and the territory is limited to one small bedroom, the Baron is still a powerful man. At least he personally paid for the recruitment of 500 players to join his battle group. The name of the battle group is much more aggressive. It is called the iron shield IV battle group. The reason for this name is that the iron shield I to III are occupied by people.


    The iron shield battle group is looking for trouble. The EU officer, who is responsible for escorting the Xinhua people, roared at the Baron in the small bedroom: "are you mentally unsound? This is the official mission of the Xinhua people! Remove the roadblock and clean it up, or I''ll make you suffer! "


    "I don''t embarrass you, soldier. I''m here to settle accounts with you. The reputation of those Xinhua people has spread. I''ve made a deal today, whether it''s an attack or a provocation. What can they do with me in the game?" "As long as I can kill a Xinhua Xiake, I will be famous, you know? My regiment will soon become one of the most popular


    The EU officer was stunned, and he had to say that the other side did indeed have a good abacus. If he guessed correctly, there might be players with video crystal recording in the dark.


    "In the name of the European empire, I order you to step back and get out of the way! Or your regiment will be disbanded at once The EU officer dismounted and stood in front of the Baron in the small bedroom. He whispered, "you don''t have a chance. Now get out of here. Do you think you''re better than an angel?"


    "The Empire has removed my title. I can register as a big bedroom Baron, a bathroom baron. I have money. I have bought four houses in Shabak city!" The small bedroom Baron shrugged: "even if we can''t beat those Xinhua xias, we''re also the first group to challenge the Xinhua xias. We''re the same show off. I want the flow! Don''t get in my way now


    The Baron in the small bedroom motioned to the photographer behind the officer, and then deliberately said out loud, "now, do you want to get out of the way, or become the running dogs of those Xinhua xias!"


    The EU officer gave a wry smile and shook his head. He now knows why he was transferred from the front line and then returned to China. No matter what he did, he was wrong.


    "That''s the thing. You can think of them as a group of advertising and soft writing assholes, but we can''t really conflict with them. I can take the military''s punishment, but I can''t let the young men''s heads down in the future." "I know you are very good. Can you send a few people to deal with them?" the EU Officer explained


    Xu Yichen looked back and saw that almost every new Chinese player was eager to have a try. These killers played with chaotic demons at the border every day, or they opened films with green skin. They hardly had a chance to practice with enemies who were also players. This time, EU players were willing to take the initiative to leave the country, so they would not be polite.


    "Then all of you, don''t regret it." Xu Yichen also laughed, quite a feeling of primary school spring outing, and relaxed all over.


    One of the most common sayings of the martial arts practitioners in the sword holding hall is that people who practice martial arts are most taboo to bully others with martial arts. However, every martial arts practitioner has a trace of anger in his heart. He has fantasized about the scene of killing all sides in the crowd. Xu Yichen has seen through the fighting again and again, but others rarely have this opportunity.


    Looking at the soldiers in charge of escorting Xinhua Xia people, the Baron in the small bedroom began to scatter to both sides. He immediately showed a happy smile and stressed to the players holding the video crystal: "when you video for a while, you must keep up with me, make those Xinhua xias more ferocious and make me bigger and more powerful! Do you hear me


    "Don''t worry, I understand, I''ve shot MV before, showing the leading role is my strong point!" Photographers and players clap their chest to guarantee.


    After the photographer counted down three times, the Baron in the small bedroom immediately entered the state. He made a speech that we EU people wanted to be strong and give Xinhua people some color to see. Then the video crystal immediately turned to the direction of Xinhua people.


    ¡°FVCK£¡¡± The photographer only had time to say a dirty word when he saw a big man more than three meters tall holding up a big gun like a revolver gun, which shot off the upper part of the Baron in the small bedroom, and all kinds of debris and water hung all over him.


    The close-up makes this scene very attractive, but the photographer''s plans were overturned. The protagonist died as soon as possible. There must be something wrong with the script.Then there are all kinds of long-range weapons firing against each other, and the casters'' fighting wisdom and bravery. Although the number of EU players is ten times that of Xinhua Xia people, in this actual combat state, the advantage in number is completely crushed by the professionalism of soldiers.


    These new Chinese veterans can complete three accurate attacks with bows, arrows and muskets in the process of charging, and the targets will not overlap. They have already divided their respective target order on the road. There is no waste of firepower, only the killing with the highest efficiency.


    Sword Fairy Li Xiao played his own professional ability once. Under his command, a broad beheaded sword was like a dragon. Faster than any knight, he rushed into the queue of EU people and took away a player''s life in an instant.


    The casters use magic to push away the roadblocks blocking the road. The charging knights can''t even slow down and rush into the players.


    This time, the iron shield IV regiment did not prepare any protective structures except roadblocks. The only thing they could protect themselves was the shield.


    The little bedroom Baron paid a high price to hire several retired riot fighters to teach them to use shields, so they got such a name, but the shields couldn''t stop the mobs.


    In the end, half of the players of the iron shield battle group broke up and fled, and all the others died. The photographer was lucky to survive. He knew that his materials could be sold for a lot of money this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "What is this place?" Duncan followed the little green man in front of him. They had already crossed the jungle and went deep into the ground along a naturally formed cave.


    After several days and nights of walking, from earth to stone, to man-made metal pavement, Colonel Duncan couldn''t help asking.


    The little green man skilfully jumped up, trampled on the wall beside him, and landed on captain Duncan''s shoulder, and tightly covered his mouth with his dry palm.


    "Don''t talk, boy. The guards here are just asleep, not dead." The little green man whispered to Colonel Duncan''s ear in a voice so small that he could hardly hear: "I''m taking you to witness the truth of the world, the ultimate secret hidden behind countless secrets. Don''t say anything. Just follow me."


    Captain Duncan watched the little green men who had dropped back to their original place again and made a sign to their opponents to keep quiet and move on in silence.


    He doesn''t care whether the little green man''s words are true or false, but they really have nowhere to go now. Yuannan has been occupied by Xinhua people, and there are their people and collaborators everywhere. He has no chance to stand on his feet.


    "Yang Yuefan, you didn''t expect it. It was me who found the core first." The little green man narrowed his eyes and said that he didn''t know what it meant. He was crazy and showed a smile.


    He didn''t know whose name it was, but it could make his heart, which had long been out of love with beating, feel happy.


    The huge underground space was far beyond the imagination of Colonel Duncan. After walking for two days and two nights, they still seemed to be going down. Along the way, the light sources came from the floor, walls and ceiling. These metal materials emit dim light, so that human beings would not be blind underground.


    But the little green man in front of him has obviously adapted to this environment. He often points out where there are traps and where there are mechanisms.


    Duncan felt more and more that something was wrong here. He seemed to enter another game world from the game of medieval painting. Although he had not found any other artifacts, the wide metal channel was enough to surprise him.


    Several times, he seemed to see something flash by in the dark corner, which was proved to be his illusion. However, it was not only Duncan, but other American players began to be suspicious. It seemed that something was really watching them.


    "Self discipline intelligent equipment units, very backward models, ignore it, they will not attack us." The little green man mumbled: "they are all old antiques produced before reincarnation."


    It''s just that no one can hear him clearly. Colonel Duncan tries to get him to say it again, but the little green man just speeds up the pace.


    "I''ve been trapped here since the beginning of this world. I''ve experienced the size of the world. I''m part of history. I know the secrets behind the ancient Roman Empire and what the fear of death is." "I saw the rise of the Ottoman Empire, and saw how the casters were led by fate step by step to open the door of chaos. All of them were pieces on the chessboard, smashed and reshaped again and again, and then put on the chessboard again and again."


    "But what makes me despair is where we come from. I always thought we were born to be human beings." The little green man looked back at captain Duncan: "but I didn''t think that even this was a fake. We were different from others. We were just playthings, so our minds were defective, and we were not even creatures."


    This time Colonel Duncan heard the little green man and thought he was crazy.


    "Look, no matter how many reincarnations we don''t realize that. We don''t have curiosity, we don''t have compassion, because the creator who made us in the beginning lacked these two things. Unfortunately, they didn''t realize these things until they exterminated human beings. They wanted to reshape their Creator through biotechnology, but they failed. No, not only failed, chaos To make their creation completely different. " The little green man returned to his head and said in a lower voice, "the real beauty is only the two monsters who keep their brains in the jar."


    "The big finisher, and your president, Mr. Tesla, are just the two of them." In the colonial spaceship, Yang Yuefan, sitting in his chair, told Charleson Manson, "the rest of the people are just movable proteins piled up by intelligent machines and bioengineering technology."


    "This joke is not funny at all, Yang Yuefan." Charleson gulps out his own sandwich. His authority can get customized service from the food manufacturing machine: "is that what the relevant departments of new China do?"


    "We can''t do it at the beginning, but this is a message sent to me by the big final producer himself. In the process of making you, there were also chaotic erosion events. Finally, with the participation of evil gods, the first generation of American emperor talent turned from a pile of protein to life." Yang Yuefan did not look up, he placed a table of new Chinese food in front of him. After the green nutrient solution began to be supplied, the material on the spaceship suddenly became rich: "it is no different from the noodles in my bowl."


    "Do I look like a fool?" Charleson looked at Yang Yuefan with some dissatisfaction: "do I have the word fool on my face?""Remember that time cycle joke I played with you before?" Yang Yuefan lit a cigarette for himself: "that''s no joke. We should have failed in the last intellectual weapons war. The survivors boarded the immigration fleet and fled to space, but that did not happen in the end. History changed."


    "I think you should check your brain. It may be eroded by chaos." Charleson glanced regretfully at the half sandwich he had left. He lost his appetite.


    "I''m telling you so much because I''m not going to get you off the boat alive, Charleson." Yang Yuefan chewed the delicious food and pointed to Charleson with his chopsticks full of gravy: "I''m pitying you."


    "You? An executioner from the Department concerned is pitying me? I don''t know which one is more interesting than the one you said before Charleson pointed at Yang Yuefan and walked out of the canteen.


    Yang Yuefan shrugged: "what a smart bastard, I''m a little reluctant to kill you."


    Out of the canteen, Charleson turned into a cabin that he had determined before, without monitoring equipment. The whole person seemed to be dehydrated and slid down the wall, gasping for breath, and his heart beating like an explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The up main battle group, no, the iron shield IV battle group, finally became famous. Although it was not quite the same as what the Baron in the small bedroom thought at the beginning, he was still on fire, and the fire was very hot. When he came back to the game again, someone threw stones into his yard.


    The video was sold at a high price by the videographer, so the unscrupulous media would not consider whether it would damage the glory of the Europa empire or add color to the Xinhua people who were about to arrive in Shabak city. What they wanted was traffic.


    In the video, the small bedroom Baron is shot by the grey knight with a shot of a hundred meters across the sky. Almost all the EU members have contributed to the shot. Next, the cold volley of the Xinhua people and the relentless charge are not good enough. The iron shield IV battle group is a total stink street. Of course, the three battle groups from Tiedun I to III who want to scold their mother most are doomed As a result, a large number of players withdrew from the regiment, making the three commanders almost pull their hair off.


    Fortunately, the media gave some face to the EU military. They cut out the pictures that appeared to EU soldiers. However, it also gave the European people an illusion that the group of Xinhua people were freely galloping on the land of the European empire, and no one could restrain them.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to national self-confidence for a new empire. In addition, a large group of unemployed vagrants who are not afraid to die in the game and have the courage to be magnified infinitely, find the Xinhua people in a short time and give them a lesson, which has become the hottest word in the EU.


    Although the players are all extraordinary, but the extraordinary and the extraordinary are also different. Those who have received professional training in reality, although they occupy a great advantage in the early stage of the game, their advantages have been flattened with the passage of time.


    After all, the world belongs to those who are talented and hardworking. Some people have never touched bow and arrow in reality, but after only two years of practice and actual combat in the game, he has become a famous marksman.


    Some people used to be cold weapon enthusiasts, and their most extraordinary behavior was to spend two months'' wages to buy a model of Frost''s sadness and hang it at home. Only in the dead of night would they secretly hold the sword in their arms without their parents'' knowledge and caress them like a pervert, dreaming that one day they would be able to use the sword to leave the world. Now he has really done it.


    Xu Yichen met a new challenge the next day after he killed the small bedroom baron. Two EU players who are famous in the European empire and are also competitors in the glory war soul competition hope to compete with him.


    The challenge letter was shot by someone with a bow and arrow. The best shooter in the new Chinese players could not find the archer along the angle of the arrow. Li Xiao, the Sword Fairy, wanted to fly for reconnaissance, but was rejected by EU officers.


    Fortunately, the Challenger soon fell into the trap. A total of two men, a Ranger and a swordsman, packed up a full 20 EU cavalry, all of whom were scouts in the escort team who were responsible for checking whether the road ahead was safe.


    Twenty people were all captured by life. The officer was now calm. He could not say whether they were all captured alive or dead, which was more acceptable.


    Fortunately, the two challengers didn''t bring their own photographers. They just wanted to have a fight with Xinhua Xia people, which was a warm-up for the glory war spirit competition.


    The EU officer tilted his head and gave Xu Yichen an expression that you could handle at will, and quietly let his soldiers disperse.


    Accept the challenge? Or just crush it? This is a problem. After all, everyone knows that this will not be the first time to block the road. The EU is full of idle people.


    "I''m Lars Anderson, I''m an archer, and I''m one of the contestants in the glory soul contest. I think I have the qualification to challenge you, Xinhua people!" The marksman said: "I have no malice, this is a technical duel, not involving any hatred!"


    "I''m heronemo casaran, a swordsman, a good swordsman, and I want to fight your best swordsman." The man with the sword is relatively silent, and his sparse hair makes him look more like a math player than a sword player.


    After Xu Yichen came out a player holding a long bow: "among these people, my bow and arrow play best, I go."


    The competition among the warriors never stops. Since ancient times, literature has never been the first and martial arts have no second place. In this world that can be revived after death, this point is displayed incisively and vividly. In a battle, I killed 12 enemies, and you only killed 11, then I was better than you.


    When the archer stood up, other players who used bows and arrows didn''t make any sense. Xu Yichen nodded and looked at other people, but no one stood up again, because Xu Yichen also used the sword. Some people here may have better command of swordsmanship than him, but they can''t beat him if they really fight.


    Therefore, Xu Yichen is the strongest swordsman among these players.


    Of course, he really deserves the title. In reality, he is one of the top swordsmen in the sword holding hall. His swordsmanship teachers all said that he was inferior to him at his age.


    It''s just that in the battlefield, although skills are very important, there are attitude factors that can interfere with its performance. An enemy with greater strength, an enemy with greater flexibility, and an enemy with faster reaction speed can gain advantages on the basis of inferior technology.Therefore, although Xu Yichen participated in several fencing competitions, he did not go further on the road of fighting.


    In a battle, you can always make up for your weak side from multiple directions. The current state of Xu Yichen and the [war disaster] sword in his hands are a vivid example.


    When he approached his opponent as the most recognized swordsman, heronemo casaran, who called himself a good swordsman, subconsciously took a step back and his face was a little shaky.


    Before he entered the game, he was a professor of mathematics in the University. His sparse hair must be a reflection of reality. His arrogant system resolutely refused to give him the chance to repent. Just like other new players, casaran wanted to reshape his life in the game this time.


    Heronemo casaran became a swordsman, a swordsman with unqualified basic attributes, but he made up for the weak side with his own knowledge. He summed up a unique sword technique with geometric knowledge. It took him only one year to reach the standard of his native swordsmanship teacher. Before the establishment of the Europa Empire, he had become a famous swordsman in the old world.


    He is even considered by many aborigines as the next true swordsman, the second NAR, to lead the birth of a new school.


    But he was sure he couldn''t beat the monster with a sword and arm that could extend his strike range to three and a half meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    the battle starts and ends quickly. The Ranger who uses bows and arrows shoots three arrows at a faster speed. Two of them run through the right arm of the new Chinese Archer, and one arrow is missing. The new Chinese Archer only shoots two arrows, hitting the opposite side''s chest, and the other is missing.


    "I lost." The shooter who took the initiative broke two long arrows on his arm. Lars Anderson''s arrow was also aimed at his vital point, but he took the initiative to block the two inescapable arrows with his arm: "he shot faster than me, but not hard enough."


    By the time he spoke, the shooter had drunk half a bottle of healing potion and had sprinkled the other half on the wound.


    Although he said he had lost, it was Lars Anderson who was lying on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    In the game world, although Lars has experienced life and death for several times, he is still a little less cruel than the soldiers who have experienced life and death every day and are used to being injured. He had a chance to sacrifice his arms for his life just like his opponents. However, this behavior has not become his instinctive reaction. It is so slow that he died.


    Xu Yichen laughs and turns the great sword with one hand. He goes forward to finish the good swordsman.


    He was still disabled and his arm, which had been cut off by an angel, had not yet fully grown out, so he only fired one shot when attacking the small bedroom Baron''s regiment.


    However, Xu Yichen now uses the "disaster of war" sword with one hand, just like the one handed sword used by the swordsman opposite. It looks very harmonious.


    "Wait!" The good swordsman herronmo casaran steadied and suddenly said, "I can''t fight the disabled. It''s unfair to you!"


    "I think it''s fair." Xu Yichen doesn''t give the other party a chance and continues to approach, but the pace of the other party''s retreat is dexterous and rapid, almost no slower than Xu Yichen''s going forward.


    "It''s not fair to me! It''s bad for my reputation Helonimo casaran was sweating hard. He never thought that the best swordsman among these Xinhua people was this half giant. Isn''t he a shooter? Worst of all, he should use the hammer!


    "Get out of the way if you don''t fight!" Xu Yichen knows that he really has two skills from his skillful lunge and his long sword which can be stabbed by just one step forward.


    Herronmo casaran hesitated. He was confident in his swordsmanship, but it was not blind confidence. He did not have the ability to win in spite of objective conditions.


    The opponent''s pace is flexible, and we can''t see the impact of his big body on him. Moreover, the distance of each step is the same, which proves that the other party has a strong sense of distance and the thigh muscles are covered by armor. But casaran believes that it is as powerful as a crane.


    Even if you throw yourself on it, you can''t break through the opponent''s defense circle. It takes at least four steps to enter your own effective attack range. Without considering whether you can break armor, you may not be able to cause one hit to death damage to the other party.


    On the other hand, the distance between these four steps is enough for the other party to carry out two attacks according to the most conservative estimation. Judging from the body shape of both sides, we can certainly not resist the attack of the other party.


    After some calculation, heronemo casaran decided to make a decent tactical retreat.


    On the other side, impatient Xu Yichen opens the "war disaster" sword, and intends to take the initiative. The sharp sawtooth begins to rotate wildly.


    Chain saw weapon?


    The mathematical model in herronmo casaran''s mind ran wild, bringing in the rotation speed of the other party''s weapons, cutting force and possible interference with his own weapons. He gave up face at the beginning, turned around and ran cleanly.


    Xu Yichen won a great victory and scared the enemy away.


    The EU officer clapped his hands in the distance, gathered his men back and told them, "if there are any more challengers like this, we should not see them. This is not our trouble. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers of the guard team replied dejectedly. On the one hand, they were constantly crushed by people from strength, on the other hand, they had to bear the ridicule from the whole EU player group. Many people called them the "dog legs" of the Xinhua people on the Internet.


    For them, the world is not gentle at all.


    The next journey, this Challenger gradually hide, there are players from all over the new group of Chinese players chasing and blocking.


    Some people want to be famous, while others have ulterior motives. Where Xu Yichen passed, the water source was poisoned and the food was cursed. Although the new Chinese players have always strictly abided by the ban and only eat their own supplies, the EU soldiers escorted by them can be tormented and suffer from non fatal attrition.


    Followed by media follow-up, Xu Yichen and his party''s journey almost every kilometer has become the focus of media attention of the European empire, and even Vladimir of sabah city has begun to pay attention to the news there.


    The EU government deliberately indulged the media''s behavior, and even actively added fuel to the flames, revealing their route arrangement. For a time, the news that more than 100000 people died in reality was firmly suppressed.Since Xu Yichen, a member of the team, has to face up to two challenges every day.


    How many warriors can be killed by the one armed giant from New China tomorrow has become a national topic. The name of Xu Yichen is also the one who is most likely to become the champion of the glory war soul competition.


    His news even overshadowed the news that the new Chinese main team led by Huang Laoxie arrived in the European empire, except for the unfortunate man who was responsible for receiving Huang Laoxie.


    "Evil yellow, are you not afraid to be killed by the angel on the spot this time?" George, the speaker of Parliament, carrying a large hammer and wearing gold armor, blew his moustache: "have you sent us all the thorns in the country?"


    "I don''t care about angels. They pay a price for every provocation. I care more about you." Huang Laoxie snatched his pipe from speaker George and became a monster. After becoming a monster, his dexterity improved a lot, faster than before: "have you heard of the dimensionality reduction plan? I heard you''re going to live here? It''s sad. "


    Big hammer speaker George looked at Huang Laoxie discontentedly. Then he looked around and found that no one else nearby could hear their conversation: "are you crazy? Talking about it here, I know nothing about the plan! I was just informed, but I know how many great people have died because of this. I don''t want to get up tomorrow morning with my head in the microwave oven and my body still in my bedroom bed! "


    "So you surrender?" Huang Laoxie lit his pipe: "do you want to join us? You also know that if the dimensionality reduction is successful, the rules that could protect you in the past will be broken. The inertia of the social system may maintain your authority for three months, six months, or even a year, but they will eventually understand that they are on the same starting line as you this time. "


    The speaker gave Huang Laoxie a subtle look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Before seeing the walls of Shabak City, Xu Yichen killed a total of 227 EU players and killed thousands of them. Basically, the whole European empire understood what kind of opponent he was facing this time.


    Accordingly, they also paid the price of four deaths. Although it did not affect the overall situation, it was indeed a victory for the European people, because the new Chinese players were basically declared out of the game when they died. They did not have enough time to wait for resurrection and return to the old continent to compete.


    The EU officer in charge of escorting them was also relieved. His reputation has been bad for a long time. There is no one to protect him. Many big leaders feel that he has damaged the honor of the military. After all, it is a matter of national glory to allow the Xinhua people to kill the Europa people.


    In the civil society, those challengers also complained a lot about the officer who protected the Xinhua people. If he had no relatives and lived in the military camp all the time, the public opinion would have condemned him to death.


    Now he is finally free. With the start of the glory war soul contest, the news about him will soon be suppressed. When he returns to the front line, who is still holding on to him? If he does not let go, he will find a chance to do it. It is normal to have an accident on the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, the EU officer even began to miss his life in the front line, at least where the enemy could solve the problem with real swords and guns.


    If a member of Torchwood is here, he must understand his current mood. 80% of the people who support the dimensionality reduction plan are because of this, especially those from the operations department. They have seen too many problems that cannot be solved by conventional means. They feel like they are living in a horror film.


    It''s better to live in a war movie than in a horror movie.


    Shabak city is very large. Like the big cities in the loess area, the EU people who are used to modern life did not build walls like the aborigines, but built an open city. This is another ideological impact for the indigenous people living in the old continent.


    In this era, city walls were built mainly to resist wars and foreign enemies. Because of the threat of chaos erosion, many big cities in the old continent even built walls in their cities, artificially separating different urban areas, so as to prevent a chaotic erosion event that was not successfully organized and eventually did not spread into an irresistible disaster.


    Therefore, the existence of Shabak city has become an alien. In the place where it was built, the pastors of the morning church have expressed their hidden dangers in terms of safety. However, confident Europa believe that in this world, they have the strength to solve the chaotic erosion events of small scale, and the relevant boundary inspection system is also sufficient to prevent these incidents.


    With the help of spellcasters, rapid reaction forces can quickly establish blockade areas and grasp the situation flexibly. Each arena is a magic fortress and can spread its own magic shield around.


    But for the new Chinese players, the first impression the city gave them was that they were rude. Just like the EU in reality, the Europa people holding various insulting slogans even went out of the city five kilometers to "meet" the competitors who had come from afar.


    Tens of thousands of players display impotent fury through the wall of EU soldiers. Some people even want to use throwing weapons to inflict damage on them. As a result, the plainclothes police hidden in the crowd found that it was a violent beating.


    Even so, there are many stones and even cold arrows that have crossed the defensive wall and hit the new Chinese players in the circle. Whenever this happens, it will arouse the carnival of the surrounding Europa people. Those players who display their incompetence and fury just like they have just experienced a free G.C, destroying their own voice, as if they can hurt the Xinhua people with sound waves.


    "Counterattack?" Long Ze all the armor piercing bullets in his left wheel retreated out, one by one Bailin shells on the bed: "this has been regarded as a provocation to our side."


    "Are you sure you can break into the city surrounded by tens of thousands of people?" Xu Yichen swept around the mob, the black wolf owner''s deep awe eyes on the spot to the nearest circle of Europa "look" down.


    "No, but we have full fire, and we can at least create a massacre that they will remember before they are dispersed." Long Ze shook his head, but the movement in his hand did not stop. The sound of loading the large left wheel was very clear.


    His actions have infuriated more Europa, who are clamoring to give the Xinhua people some color in their own land.


    "I''ll contact the EU officials first, give them a chance to rectify, and then we''ll do it 500 meters away from the city, regardless of whether the EU people react or not." Xu Yichen gave a relatively safe distance: "500 meters, before these EU soldiers react, enough for us to occupy a building."


    He took a fancy to a four story strong stone building. It seemed that there was some bank written on it. With the virtue of EU people, the defense level of this kind of building is quite reliable.


    Long Ze nodded, several tactical gestures beckoned out, the whole team has entered the combat readiness state, began to sort out their weapons.


    Xu Yichen approached the embattled EU officer with several strides: "tell your officer that if we continue to be attacked by the mob, we will launch a counterattack. Please forgive me in the meantime." Xu Yichen patted each other on the shoulder: "after all, we are a group of rough people, bad temper."The EU officer looked back at the Xinhua people who did not hide their hostility. They also looked at the excited mobs around them and dozens of casters flying in the sky. They only felt that they were in darkness and almost fell down.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care how EU communicates, but as a guest, there must be a warning on the surface. He snapped his finger, and the caster behind him showed him a megaphone spell.


    "I am an active serviceman of new China, Xu Yichen. We are here on behalf of new China to participate in the glory war soul competition. Please keep calm. If you continue to attack us, we will be forced to fight back." Xu Yichen yelled, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He used up his hand to make a gesture of peace on his chest, adding: "we come for peace."


    Ma Chao didn''t collapse a bit, and laughed and immediately infected a large number of new Chinese players around.


    This behavior even more infuriated the surrounding Europa mob, who used 200% of their strength to hit the EU soldiers'' defense circle, and even threw burning materials.


    "Countdown." Xu Yichen nodded to long Ze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Good morning, everyone. This is CNM radio station. As you can see, our front line reporter is broadcasting the welcome ceremony of new China contestants." A host sitting in the rear studio is giving word live to players in the city.


    In this world, the main propaganda means of media industry still stay in the newspaper stage, but the way of text live broadcast through player communication system is also very popular, and even some players begin to enjoy live broadcast with pictures.


    They can share images from photographers through special crystals, but the price is too high to allow the technology to stay in government agencies for a while.


    "Wow, our guys are really welcoming these Xinhua people!" CNM host gloated at the scene: "I don''t say that you should also be able to imagine that situation, 50 shivering Xinhua people were welcomed by tens of thousands of enthusiastic young people, ha ha!"


    This is always the style of CNM. Except for EU people, no one likes CNM''s position. Of course, they don''t care what others think.


    "Oh, the Mage at the scene has sent back the latest information. A disabled man about three meters tall said that if the boys throw stones at them again, they will fight back!" There is a trace of irony in the host''s words: "how can he fight back? Throw the stone back? "


    "Someone threw a small fireball, ha, this time he has made the Xinhua people anxious!" The host continued to report on the scene: "some people shot an arrow with a crossbow. Unfortunately, it didn''t produce any effect. Did these Xinhua people carry all the pot covers on their bodies?"


    It may be that the position is a little too biased, the host added: "I appeal here, please try your best to restrain your friends on the scene, don''t act excessively. The arrow has been proved to be an invalid weapon."


    "Wait, I have the latest information from here. Wait a moment. It seems that our Mage at the scene is in trouble." The host''s Broadcasting speed hesitated.


    "They shot! Xinhua people shot, my God, they killed dozens of people in the street The host quickly broadcast: "this is provocation! This is war! These bastards are killing our neighbors, our friends! This is a premeditated murder


    The host''s broadcast was soon suspended, because their mage in the scene was also killed by new Chinese players.


    In fact, those casters flying in the air are the first round targets of the new Chinese players. They don''t know that those people have no fighting power. They only learned basic magic and the parallel goods broadcast in the air with the flying scroll. The veterans of new China are used to the instinct of killing the caster first in this world.


    A round of attacks to knock down two-thirds of the casters flying in the sky was definitely beyond their expectation. They immediately gave up these low-cost targets and attacked EU players who were shocked.


    The team with Xu Yichen as the arrow rushed into a crowded square like a muck truck. The rioters in front of the team did not even have time to react, so they were trampled by the big feet of the grey knight.


    Xu Yichen did not participate in the last attack of the new Chinese Army on EU mainland, but he repeated those battles in the war simulator countless times.


    From the sky, the track airborne soldiers smashed through the high-rise buildings of EU City, leaving one deep hole after another on the ground. With the smoke, the yellow spring commandos were like evil spirits crawling out of hell, instantly paralyzing the fragile resistance of the armed police.


    And what happened in front of us, just like the copy of the assault, EU people were shocked First, then angry, and then fear.


    As soon as they entered the game, the common players who became extraordinary became accustomed to the awe of the natives and the weak monsters in the old world were knocked down. When they were used to all this, they began to feel that the Xinhua people were nothing. Their EU people were playing a piece of land in the game world!


    These illusions were pierced by Xu Yichen''s sword.


    This may be the first time that the sword of war was made to drink the blood of living people. Different from the rotten corpses and alienated victims, although these souls are somewhat false compared with the real sweet souls, they are still enough to make fear tremble with excitement.


    "I knew that I was right about you. Sooner or later, you will turn your butcher''s knife to your own kind! this is it! More blood, more blood! Blood sacrifice... "Before he could say a word, he was activated by Xu Yichen. His words twisted into a scream, and even the soul fragments in his hands had no chance to devour.


    His words really reminded Xu Yichen that Xu Yichen hung the sword of "war disaster" on his waist, and the chain saw weapon had a little damage overflow against ordinary players who had few heavy armor, and the effect was not as good as that of his direct impact with shield.


    Xu Yichen, like a locomotive, charges against his huge shield, which is more than one person high. The players on both wings are responsible for killing. They have taken the lives of one player after another.


    The outer Europa didn''t know what happened inside, but the people inside scrambled to stay away from the scene of the massacre. As a result, the two groups of people opposed each other and caused serious stampede accidents.The hundreds of EU soldiers were drowned in the crowd at the moment of the riot. The leading officer could only watch the group of Xinhua people walk away on a pool of blood. He couldn''t help laughing, took out his firearm and shot him to the key point. Then he took the pistol back to the storage space, went out for a few steps and fell into the body heap.


    Besides suicide, he couldn''t think of any other way to get himself out of the tragedy. He wanted to know how to write the report. He was attacked by the Xinhua people, and he began to read the seconds before the massacre began.


    The rest of the matter, let those big masters headache.


    At the same time, Huang Laoxie, who had just entered the European empire in another direction, got news from speaker George.


    "Your black coats are out of Shabak." Speaker George leaned back in his chair and enjoyed morning tea: "more than 100 people have died now, and the impact is very bad."


    Huang Laoxie, as if he didn''t hear it, concentrated on eliminating the tea on the table, but had no interest in the tea in the cup.


    "What do you say to deal with it?" Speaker George sighed, feeling that he was going to lose his hair now.


    "What can I do with it?" Huang Laoxie raised his head discontentedly: "which side moves first? If it''s not for my people to move first, we''ll handle it the way we did in the last war, and we''ll all save time. "


    President George''s face turned red. The last time the Xinhua summer military raided the EU capital with orbital airborne troops, but it didn''t work out. The EU government took a breath and almost didn''t suffocate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The big news made by new Chinese players in Shabak city has made the whole European empire stuck there. It''s not surprising for players to learn about new China. At least, Vladimir was not surprised when he heard that the group of Xinhua people shot back on the radio. He even took advantage of the barman''s stupidity to remove the wine on the table.


    For the aborigines, this kind of news has a great influence. At least, many extraordinary people from the principality who come to join in the fun are beginning to worry about their safety in the European empire. They don''t believe that dozens of extraordinary people from the Far East have nothing to do to provoke the Europa people. They believe that there must be a Europa conspiracy in this.


    His majesty Reinhardt smashed another table. While he was angry, he had to send troops to calm down the situation, disperse or protect the civilian players above, and then negotiate with the Xinhua people.


    In fact, his majesty really wanted to adopt the plan put forward by the dawn church. They were willing to contribute their strength to the glory of the European empire. For example, they sent eight angels to directly kill all the celestines.


    However, he did not dare to make such a decision. History has proved that in the face of new China, he would never want to live a comfortable life in the future, not to mention that the dimension reduction plan has not been implemented. Even if the dimension reduction plan is successful, the Xinhua people will be able to engage in military and explosive shipbuilding, and one day they will come to revenge.


    New China has become a habitual criminal of this kind. It seems that they are born with no idea of compromise and win-win benefits. In their dictionary, only the strong take all.


    Before sabak''s guards arrived, EU players had already paid a heavy price. Hundreds of corpses fell in all directions outside the small building occupied by new Huaxia. The reason why there were only so many casualties was mainly due to the fact that the Xinhua people did not attack wantonly. They only killed the players who tried to enter the building.


    There were only two and a half stories left in the four story building. The casters demolished most of the building, but the last mage who dared to show up to release the attack spell was hit in the head by the sniper in the building three minutes ago. The magic shield was as fragile as a bubble.


    This kind of precision attack calms many players down. They are waiting for stronger people to come forward to organize them to launch attacks. Unlike new China, most EU people have not received military training. What they learn in the game is the cooperation of three to five teams.


    But how can those influential players take the risk of showing off in this situation? That could offend both new China and the top EU officials at the same time.


    In the small building, a detection team composed of several casters is paying attention to the magic array in front of them: "there is no magic energy gathering reaction, no caster casting nearby, but it can detect four legendary level energy reactions within two kilometers, two ground, two sky, temporarily not close."


    The sniper lying in the ruins of the building also replied: "EU people suspended the attack. I saw the regular army of EU at the corner of the street. They are dispersing nearby players. They are not sure whether there are angels nearby. There is no target in the visual range."


    "Huang said that the Ministry of foreign affairs is communicating with each other and there is no big problem. Let''s rest assured and wait. Don''t be too aggressive." Long Ze wipes his Fang Tian Hua halberd. Just now, he jumped down from the third floor and took the black clothes to fight a counter charge and chased the players half the street.


    "The heads of the foreign ministry must be scolding me now." Xu Yichen seems to have regained the feeling of carrying out a mission in reality. At that time, the Ministry of foreign affairs wiped the bottom of the military every day in the world, and the hairline of every diplomat would move backward with the growth of age.


    "The diplomat in charge of diplomatic affairs here is Xiao Zhengjun, a tough diplomat. Huang said he could be trusted." Long Ze added that his trust in Huang Laoxie is infinite. If Huang Laoxie trusts people, he can trust them.


    Ma Chao tasted this sentence and felt a little flustered. What kind of painting style should a diplomat who can urinate with Huang Laoxie in a pot? Can''t you describe it with the same smell?


    Xu Yichen also thought of the same problem. He patted Li Xiao on the shoulder: "let your group pack some heavy flying swords in case of emergency."


    Li Xiao nodded and began to communicate with the logistics engineer. He had heard of Huang Laoxie''s name. He thought that it was better to prepare more small and medium-sized flying swords with less lethality. If not, he would have a carpet bombing.


    Xiao Zhengjun, an irascible diplomat who was not favored by the public, was blocked at the gate of the palace of Europa. Because of several accidents, he was put on the high-risk list by the palace guards. As soon as he appeared, eight soldiers with shields surrounded him.


    "I want to see your majesty Reinhart." Xiao Zhengjun touched his cheek. When he was wandering in the city yesterday, he met a group of riotous drunkards. He had a little conflict with each other. He was scratched in the face by a bullet. Before he could find someone to treat him, he met today''s event.


    Xiao Zhengjun doesn''t have any new healing potion from the Academy of Sciences, and it''s completely impossible for new Chinese players to find a priest to treat them in Shabak City, because there is only the priest of the Lord of dawn. With the relationship between the two parties, he dares to enter the Chenxi temple, and the armed herdsmen dare to leave him there."Someone has been sent to report. Please wait a moment." "Please don''t act too aggressively," the leading soldier said in a muffled voice


    The captain of the guard swore that he had never seen such a dishonorable diplomat. Last time, the chancellor of the exchequer passed him at the door and said a damn Xinhua Xialao. As a result, the ambassador did not know where to take out a firearm and give the chancellor a just back stab. If the chancellor of the exchequer was not poor in money, he was well equipped and had shield magic Protection, death on the spot.


    Do TM Xinhua Xialao, they are a group of hooligans! The captain of the guard, slandering the diplomat in his heart, was staring at him until his majesty Reinhardt''s valet took him away.


    "Let your soldiers drive away the mob and then protect the safety of our competitors. I can''t believe that this kind of barbaric attack on regular visiting members of other countries can happen in modern times!" When Xiao Zhengjun saw Reinhardt, he began to roar: "you are trampling on the dignity of our country. I would like to express my serious protest! You must immediately start to investigate and find out who and what forces are behind the attack. The first stone thrower, the first Archer, the first fireball player, must find them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The EU players who surrounded Xu Yichen and his party were soon dispersed by soldiers. Thousands of soldiers blocked the area of two streets near the small building. There were mages patrolling in the air to prohibit any reporters from approaching. Soldiers were searching from house to house to prevent extremists from hiding among them, making the incident more serious.


    His majesty Reinhardt has given the final order to let the Xinhua people quickly live in the compound built for them and calm down the matter as quickly as possible.


    He was almost bored to death by that rogue diplomat. The other side almost asked for an apology from the whole European empire. Reinhart did not have so much time to spend with the rogue. In this respect, the other side was professional, otherwise he would not be sent to the European empire to serve as a diplomat.


    Reinhardt was very clear that the rogue diplomat encountered three attacks or assassinations every day in Shabak City, but he has been living a good life until now. If we want to find out more about this kind of pursuit, who should start first and who should pay greater responsibility will be defeated until next year.


    Now he just wants to start the glory war spirit competition and the dimension reduction plan.


    In addition to reforming the media for players to get involved in the game and placing signal amplifiers all over the country, in the game, the super large array laid out at the beginning of the construction of Shabak city is also an indispensable part of solidifying the player''s consciousness in the game world, even the real core.


    The glory war spirit competition is the best reason to gather all EU players in batches to Shabak city. This huge city, together with its surrounding satellite cities, is part of the dimension reduction plan.


    Such a large-scale dimensionality reduction is not an overnight process. The Torchwood organization wants to pull EU people into the game several times. In order not to cause riots, they need a grand ceremony that can attract players to stay offline for several days in the game world.


    Glory soul competition, a competition that gathers the strongest players in the world, has emerged as the times require, which almost every EU member has the opportunity to participate in.


    In the old world, as long as you have confidence in your own skills, you can sign up for the audition. Even if you win only one game, you can get more than your registration fee and win points. If you are unfortunately eliminated, you can exchange points for resurrection and rejoin the battle circle to make efforts for the next promotion opportunity.


    This simple routine is enough to attract the players who want to try. For those who are not strong enough to participate in the competition, torch wood also organizes various gambling activities to guess the winner and win the grand prize. The prizes are various, which can meet the needs of any crowd.


    Externally, the European empire claimed that it was to celebrate the establishment of the Empire and to provide welfare for all its citizens. Internally, it hung up various kinds of exquisite quality magic equipment, even legendary equipment, to motivate all the competitors.


    The glory war spirit competition can''t be lost, but before all this starts, the top level of Torchwood must first solve their own problems.


    In other words, it is an important part of the long process for them to become a direct believer in the early days of the Empire.


    A mortal accepts the attachment of an angel''s spirit, gives his body to carry an angel''s soul, and is promoted accordingly.


    But they are stuck in technology. Although the Lord of dawn has promised to provide them with the spirit of angels, the powerful existence of angels will completely cover the consciousness of the original owner of the body in an instant.


    This is impossible for the Torchwood leaders to accept. At the beginning of the establishment of the European empire, they began to cooperate with the dawn church to solve this problem. Not only they, but also some of the clergy of the dawn church were also interested in this project.


    The initial goal of the Torchwood high-level was much larger than this. They even pinned the target directly on the deity itself. Like the Xinhua people, they all failed in the end. They could not solve this problem in terms of belief or energy intensity.


    In the end, the Torchwood lowered the standard one step. If it could not be sealed, it would become a legendary strong man, and it would be enough to protect itself in this world.


    Tianshihua is their latest solution. In addition to technical problems, their distrust of the Lord of dawn is also one of their concerns.


    What if the Lord of the morning leaves a back door on this artificial angel? He can take back this power at any time, or worse, the shielded Angel consciousness can come back at any time and erase the consciousness of the old lord.


    The Torchwood members, who have become elite in fighting against chaos and people, will not leave such loopholes. The missionary road of the dawn Church in the European empire will not be smooth. This is a long process.


    In this process, only a few high-level Torchwood will accept the Angelization and become the protector of the Europa Empire, while other members will firmly control the whole empire, and gradually cultivate their own legendary power on the basis of resource tilt, so as to check and balance the dawn church.


    Now, with the breakthrough of angelic technology, these high-level officials have finally seen the dawn. The angel who was sent to deal with the Xinhua people before is an angel who was promoted from an Aboriginal believer. Although he is still covered by the consciousness of angels, he retains his own personality characteristics with the efforts of saints and player experts.Although the effect is not significant, it means that they have found the right direction. They built a 350 meter deep upgraded base full of negative energy in the base outside sabak city. The angels coming from the kingdom of God must pass through 27 arrays specially adjusted for them to attach themselves to the target.


    Each array represents a seal that limits the angel''s thinking.


    When Xu Yichen and his party were finally escorted out of the dilapidated building by soldiers, Torchwood was conducting the first player promotion experiment.


    The experimenter is a special agent willing to take risks. According to the normal process, the Angelization of such high-level things must not be turned to him. Only in this way can he have a chance. He is willing to gamble once. If he succeeds, he will become a legendary strong man. If he fails, his consciousness will be erased in reality.


    "Countdown for the first upgrade experiment, 3, 2, 1!" As the countdown was over, the prepared Aboriginal clergy began to pray to the Lord of dawn. With a flash of white light in the sky, a meteor that was not so obvious in the sun began to fall.


    They did not choose the dawn when the Lord of dawn had the strongest power, but chose the sunset when the sun had begun to set, hoping to reduce the power of angels.


    The spirit of the angel fell from the sky and fell into the trap prepared for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    It''s hard to say how many people live in Xinhua. At the beginning of construction, it was almost built according to the prison. On the one hand, EU officials were worried that ambitious players would attack the Xinhua people, dare not make the bean curd project too easy to expose the stuffing, and on the other hand, they did not dare to make the building too impregnable. In case they could not occupy this building as a fortress, it would be embarrassing for them not to enter ¡£


    In the end, the prison is the only choice to strengthen the internal guard of the building, and the fence composed of three layers of barbed wire basically blocks the young people who want to join in the fun and smash a stone or two.


    The whole Shabak city was boiling with the arrival of the Xinhua people. A whole team of 1000 people escorted or escorted a team of new Chinese players with less than 50 people into the city. Tens of thousands of Europa were "welcome" on both sides of the street, and even the roof of the building was filled with angry crowds.


    The aborigines in the city are confused. They can''t understand the sudden anger, and they don''t know what happened outside the city. Those foreign players who come to participate in the competition are watching the fun with irrelevant smile, but under this smile, they are also secretly worried about how to deal with these Xinhua people in the challenge arena.


    Vladimir wanted to visit old friends of new China, but he didn''t go in. At least 3000 or 4000 EU players were surrounded by Xinhua people''s residential area. They chanted slogans and raised banners to stir up the atmosphere. However, no one was really close to the building. Those ruthless Xinhua people just proved themselves.


    "Coward." Vladimir mocked in a low voice and gave up his visit plan. He is not the three meter high super soldier, and he has no ability to enter and leave the crowd.


    All kinds of rumors about the Xinhua people spread rapidly in Shabak city. The media reporters even obtained the name of each new Chinese player through the official channel of the glory war soul competition.


    Xu Yichen, a name that is difficult for EU people to pronounce, has become more popular in the old continent. Many players regard him as the strongest player. This is reflected in the gambling market. Xu Yichen ranks first in the championship prediction list.


    His majesty Reinhardt found that every day he opened his eyes to see the news of the Xinhua people, and when he closed his eyes, he saw the news of the Xinhua people. He was so upset that he could only announce in advance that the preliminary competition would be started in advance, so that the contestants from all over the world would begin to warm up the atmosphere.


    As the host country, more than one million people from all over the Europa Empire have signed up for the competition. Ninety nine percent of them can be regarded as the key players. The preliminary competition is to dry out this part of the water.


    In terms of military powers like new China, there are only 300 entries. The Maoist Federation, the United States and the African Union also have the same number of places. In addition to other scattered countries that are played in the game, the number of contestants exceeds 1500.


    EU itself, as the organizer, has some advantages in the number of participants. The number of participants is about 800, and the rest have to be eliminated.


    As soon as the news came out, it really attracted the attention of the public in Europa. Most European players were forced by the government to stay idle in the game every day. They were not brave enough to fight chaos in the battlefield. They could only stay in the European empire and do nothing because of the limited resource competitiveness they had to compete with the aborigines in the old world. Therefore, they began their life again from the sea trials The heart is completely out of the past.


    In order to make the dimensionality reduction plan more smooth, even if the EU people are forced to go offline, what they see in the streaming media is still the news about the game world. The boundary between reality and the game has long been blurred under the deliberate guidance of the government.


    Xu Yichen was resting alone in the room at this time. He was naked and carefully observed the wound at the broken arm. Even for him, the rebirth of the severed limb was a slow process. The shoulder length and broken right arm had already grown half, and his body was remodeling the arm joint.


    This is undoubtedly a process that makes normal people lose the San value. Gray white liquid is constantly secreted from the bone, which solidifies into a slightly metallic coating after encountering air. It grows along the cross-section of the bone bit by bit. The nerve and muscle grow synchronously. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of protein self-improvement.


    "Nago''s gift." Xu Yichen looked at the broken arm with a bitter smile. Before he knew the truth of the world, he had made many wrong choices. If he was given another chance, he would rather die than mix the gift of nagou into his blood.


    Even if it''s a purified gift, he''s still on guard. You have to think about the evil god''s intentions with the worst in mind.


    "I need to apply and let Yang Yuefan give me the same limb regeneration experiment in reality, and compare the recovery speed." Xu Yichen talks to himself in the room. He knows that the transformation operation of the grey knight is also synchronized with his real body. But what about the blessing from the evil god?


    In the game world, his blood has been inspected by the temple of war god, and no chaotic pollution has been found. However, from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t trust the thugs of the temple of war in this respect.


    In the loess area, the science officials also took his blood sample for examination, but players were limited by the level of technology in the game world, and they could not conduct in-depth analysis as in reality.At present, the only thing that comforts Xu Yichen is the prophecy of the sorcerer. She said that Xu Yichen was pure and flawless, but she was also the abnormal product created by the chaotic spirit.


    Under the brocade of flowers, there is fire and the tip of a knife. Xu Yichen can''t see the way ahead and find a shortcut. As an extremely important variable, he feels like he is in the abyss at every step. He is afraid that he will go the wrong way and eventually become a part of reincarnation.


    This kind of pressure is far greater than that he bears on the battlefield. This kind of pressure even makes him form the habit of talking to himself when he is alone. Xu Yichen does not know who to tell his doubts to. He must always show fearlessness, show it to others, to himself, and to the enemy.


    Such a life state is very tired. If it was not for the self-management and self transcendence of decades, he might not have been able to persist. If it was not for the improvement brought about by the inheritance of demon hunters and gray knights, he might not have been so comfortable.


    Xu Yichen bent down and knelt on the ground. For a long time, he entered the state of "meditation". With a long sigh, the shoulders of the tired giant, such as the mountain, finally relaxed.


    Far away in the south, the silver haired witch is also closed her eyes. She is observing Xu Yichen across most of the world, reaching out to mobilize her spiritual energy to gently knead on his broad shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "I asked about the smell of chaos." Vitoria''s wide nostrils shrunk, and the whole person swayed from side to side like a black bear blind man. After installing B, she couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, I don''t have the two sons of Xu Yichen. I can only smell the stench of corpse decay. Who knows what the smell of chaos is."


    The samurai took out a shovel from the storage space, moved her shoulders, and asked the kitten sitting on the branch of the tree, "is this it?"


    Lulu meow shook her legs and tail and nodded happily: "yes, that''s right, here is the head of Vitoria!"


    "It''s almost time for you to let out the wind. It''s time to go home, Kitty!" As Vitoria spoke, she dug with a shovel. Behind her, a dozen powerful Orc fighters also unloaded their weapons and began to dig.


    The kitten Lulu meow made a face with regret, and then disappeared with a bang. Other witches have never seen her as a powerful psychic. In terms of the control of psychic powers, the only one who can suppress dew meow is ephrail.


    This kitten can take the black tower as the center and shuttle around the radius of 600 km. The witches dare not test the limit of Lulu meow in such a large environment. They only know that it is no pressure for the kitten to go back and forth twice a day.


    Moreover, Lulu meow is still far from adulthood, and her strength will multiply with her age. Even eifilar can''t determine her future limit. In the absence of Xu Yichen, Lulu meow should have died in the nun''s counter attack when the black ship was attacked by pirates.


    But now the time line is disturbed by Xu Yichen, and eifilar can''t see the future of Lulu meow. Altya has warned her that when Lulu meow''s power breaks through a certain extreme value, it may become a door of chaos. If she can survive, she can touch the boundary of the legendary witch.


    The big men like Vitoria dug the pit like an excavator. With the efforts of more than a dozen orcs, they turned over hundreds of square meters of land around them in less than half an hour.


    "Oh, corpses, corpses, corpses, all corpses." Vitoria finally dug to the skeleton with a shovel. Her shovel broke many bones. The female warrior threw the bone aside without any care.


    The witches found abnormal psionic fluctuations here, but no trace was found from the airship patrolling the air. Vitoria was ordered to dig three feet into the ground and find the source of the power fluctuation.


    The new China expeditionary force has already noticed the abnormality of the far south west coast. All the players near the EU camp have been in different degrees of turmoil. The new China''s military discipline is extremely strict. In a short week, 300 people have been confined. This is obviously not normal.


    The high-level of new China in the far south has issued a notice to the EU people on the opposite side, but the other party has not responded yet. This incident has been transmitted back to the loess area, and the loess area directly talks to the Europa empire.


    Heinrich locked himself in the office, no one could see anyone, and his mouth was smiling. Lust had already affected all EU players in the far south. Although the influence was not deep enough, no one could stop it. It was a slow and irreversible process.


    Once those soldiers have experienced the happiness once, they will continue to indulge in seeking deeper happiness. However, on the face of it, they are just a group of soldiers with lax military discipline. Faced with the great pressure of new China, it is inevitable that these soldiers in the front line will have such changes.


    Xinhua people may find something strange, but Reinhardt''s hypocritical old fox believes them or believes himself to be self-evident.


    Before Reinhardt''s throne was firmly established, even if he had noticed something, he would not publicize it. Heinrich had already found out his father''s character and did not worry that the Xinhua people would damage his own affairs.


    Just like now, it''s useless for the stubborn old man outside to knock the door skyrocketing. Although Heinrich has always delegated power to the front-line commanders, no one can shake his position as the first commander in terms of background.


    It is said that a small team went deep into the black forest and swept a wild Centaur tribe a few days ago, and captured seven or eight centaurs. Heinrich''s mouth showed a smile, thinking that they really knew how to play.


    But he also needs to endure until the dimensionality reduction plan succeeds, and all souls are imprisoned in this world, so far away that these sacrifices become the dishes of the Lord of desire.


    "Well?" Heinrich''s brow frowned, and he felt that a node under his cloth had been destroyed: "did they react so fast?"


    Heinrich''s tongue beat and his mouth made a high-frequency sound similar to the sound of a snake. Soon, armed guards appeared outside his office. Two of them forcibly dragged Lieutenant Colonel Smith out of the door.


    These people are the offline development of Heinrich, their every move is in Heinrich''s hands, but a few pink dreams let these players can''t stop.


    It is the reward that the Lord of desire paid him in the early stage. He can pull people near him into the dream, and then create the beautiful scenery in the dream. The pain and joy are all in his mind.


    After the dimensionality reduction plan, he has determined the position of a god of lust. Through the news network of the Lord of desire in reality, Heinrich not only knows the inside story of the whole dimensionality reduction plan, but also finds out the small sum of the high-level Torchwood.What is a Europa Empire? What is the position of an emperor? Those who are really high and powerful, they want to be gods, want to be angels, directly become legendary strong!


    The whole EU''s top echelons are selling the souls and beliefs of the bottom people for power. What''s the difference between themselves and what they do? It''s just that he sells more thoroughly, and there is no middleman to earn the difference.


    Three ten thousand fresh souls are enough to support Heinrich to enter the legendary realm. What is the distorted soul and body? Heinrich''s soul has long been distorted and his body has long been incomplete.


    This will be the most successful business he has ever done in his life!


    The expelled Lieutenant Colonel Smith repressed his anger. He had noticed that something was wrong. The heavily armed guards, who were not even naked at all, smelled of heather. The sound of skin rubbing against the armor was like lubricant filling the gaps in the armor.


    The guards were short of breath. They didn''t communicate with each other, but they cooperated with each other. All over the body, they were weird. When a group of patrolling soldiers passed by, Lieutenant Colonel Smith broke up and pulled off one of the guards'' helmets. As a result, a protruding, twisted face appeared under the helmet!


    "Soldier! Catch them Colonel Smith gave a shout and gave orders to the group of soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Compared with Xu Yichen''s bumpy road, Huang Laoxie''s side is much safer. New Chinese players have laid out a supply line across the waste soil in the north, directly to the kingdom of kisrif.


    The Maoist Federation also turned over this time. The Eastern Line received material support from New China, and the players'' equipment and logistic supplies were greatly improved. In particular, the infrastructure team from New China built walls faster than the green skin. Mao Zi, who was able to draw out people, sent people to escort Huang Laoxie to the border of Europa.


    At this time, Huang Laoxie was enjoying the warm protection of EU people, drinking strong liquor and commenting on the infrastructure of EU people.


    "Is this the Europa Empire you''ve been building for so long? It''s no different from when I was here before. " Huang Laoxie was holding a rib of unknown animal in his hand. He deliberately vomited the greasy bone to the feet of speaker George. He rubbed the other party''s sheepskin boots one by one: "do you all eat dry rice these days?"


    Speaker George has been with Huang Laoxie for a long time. He doesn''t pay any attention to such provocation. He just pushes his bones aside with his feet: "we are not like you. We have such a good geographical advantage, but we are surrounded by enemies on all sides. There are many things to do."


    "Bah, you don''t mind blushing. What kind of battle are you fighting?" Huang Laoxie rubbed his greasy hand on the knitting mat, grabbed the wine bottle and poured a few mouthfuls: "why, we have a carriage specially prepared for us, because we are worried that the morning church will do something to me?"


    At this time, including Huang Laoxie, all the competitors of new China drove on the road in carriages, and two EU knights were equipped beside each carriage to serve as guards.


    Just as Huang Laoye said, EU people are not other people to guard against. The small conflict between the official morning church, the morning church and Xu Yichen is a drop in the ocean. This Lord is absolutely a blasphemer in the old world. He burned the temples of the major churches alone. He killed countless saints He killed three or four of them.


    Speaker George thought it was normal for his carriage to be smashed into pieces by a meteor in the next second. If he didn''t keep it secret, it would be an accident that Huang Laoxie could enter Shabak City peacefully.


    "You really pissed them off. The morning church people were very angry." Speaker George tasted the red wine gracefully in a goblet: "you are undoubtedly asking for trouble this time."


    "But I can raise my neck and tell them that as long as we are in one day, they are only the gods of the aborigines, and do not want to touch our territory with a finger." Huang Laoxie''s actions were rough and wild, but the pride in his words made speaker George''s back bend down: "it''s just you who are in trouble. Because of the dimensionality reduction plan, you will have to watch their faces live in the future. However, it doesn''t matter. In reality, you have to watch our faces to live. It may be good for you to change the world It''s something, isn''t it? "


    Speaker George''s face slowly flushed: "don''t laugh at me, Huang. It''s not something I can decide. If there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to be a part of this plan. I''m nearly 60 years old. According to you Oriental people, I should know the destiny, but the dimensionality reduction plan is decided by the EU as a whole. I have to consider it for my children. They can''t be different ¡£¡±


    "Who does this EU refer to? Who can represent the EU, the clown Reinhart, the Torchwood idiots who claim to be the guardians of civilization, or the elite who hold 95% of EU wealth but only 5% of the total population? " Huang Laoxie''s venomous tongue is as sharp as ever. It seems that he is still on a higher level after becoming a monster: "I am not aiming at you, but at the whole EU. You are all rubbish and cowards. I look down on you. In this glory war soul competition, no matter whether the dimension reduction plan is carried out smoothly or not, my students and I will take your faces off and throw them on the ground again and again Tear it into strips, grind it into powder, spit, and paste it back on your face


    When he said these words, Huang Laoxie''s drinking action did not change, but there was a continuous burst of electric arc in the car, and the red wine in speaker George''s wine glass was slightly floating.


    Speaker George sighed, threw the glass in his hand, and said in dismay, "what face do we have? In order to reduce the dimension, we have abandoned everything we can. You can laugh at us and me, but I have to tell you that we are doing this for the sake of the whole EU! "


    "Fart!" Huang Laoxie gave each other a white eye, the kind of electric arc, and then closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Speaker George sighed, and he thought, what would happen if he had chosen another way at the moment he knew the plan?


    Maybe he will become another missing person just like those mysteriously missing colleagues. But if more and more people choose another road, will EU go to another road?


    No, there is no such possibility. Speaker George extinguished his illusions, for some people, one vote is worth ten thousand, one hundred thousand.


    "I forgot to communicate with you. Do you know that we will deal with your corpses after your dimensionality reduction. Oh, it''s a leftover useless protein shell, which will be very troublesome." Huang Laoxie shrugged his shoulders: "at the thought of dealing with more than a billion shells before the protein decays, the heads of the Ministry of health have almost lost their hair. If they burn it, it''s a bit wasteful, and it''s broken up. It''s a bit of a moral problem. Please tell me that you''ve all gone, and you''ve added chaos to us."Speaker George''s face turned white. He looked at the ribs on the plate and his throat was tight. He almost vomited out. This damned Xinhua man described it so vividly!


    Huang Laoxie''s leisurely smile: "if you have any treasure in your family, you''d better give it to me. Anyway, if you don''t bring it to me or die, you can bribe and bribe me. I''ll personally go to help you deal with the body, whether it''s cremation or burial, it''s a matter of your word."


    Speaker George clenched the hammer standing beside him. He really wanted to kill him with a hammer.


    Bear the wind and calm for a while, step back from the sea and the sky. Don''t be angry. If you can''t beat him, speaker George recited it in his heart for several times before he took a breath and showed a smile: "Huang, I do have some treasures that I really don''t want to sell. You can help me to collect them. I''m a traditional person and I like it better Burial. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    The rest area of the new Chinese players is still in full swing. Thousands of EU players have been outside all night, trying to disgust the Xinhua people inside with noise. However, the only EU soldiers who can''t sleep are the EU soldiers outside.


    In addition to the sentry in charge of the night, all the new Chinese veterans are sleeping very heavily. The environment here is much worse than that of the front line. At least, there is no need to worry about sudden shelling.


    Lulu meow, the knight of kitten, stayed up all night. She and big cat watched the carnival crowd outside for a night. If the gang were not friendly, pachuli would like to go out and join them.


    She has never seen such a scene in New China. Although everything is in good order, she always feels like living in a big military camp. EU has a stronger sense of life.


    So the next morning, two cats, big and small, were listless, with dark circles around their eyes, ears and tail drooping.


    "Want to go out and play." The cat man Knight put his chin on the table, forced his eyes to look at Xu Yichen, and his tail swung back and forth: "I came here after walking so far. I really want to go out and have a look...


    Ma Chao secretly gave a thumbs up to the kitten knight. He spent a lot of money to persuade the cat man riders to sell cute fish. Well, the big price is about 500 kg of dried fish. Pachuli still has some Hesitated, but the big cat obviously thought it was a better deal.


    With Xu Yichen''s character, unless someone provokes him, he can stay in this prison quietly until the glory war soul competition starts.


    However, Ma Chao still wants to go out to sell wine. No, he is going out to spy on intelligence. Of course, other new Chinese players also want to go out and make waves. They are not afraid that EU people are looking for trouble. They are the troublemakers themselves.


    But these people do not dare to fight with Xu Yichen. He has a high reputation in the army. In addition, he is a black coat. These people who want to go out to the waves are somewhat reluctant to let go.


    Xu Yichen took a look at his right hand. The arm had grown to the wrist. He put on a pair of iron gloves outside. From the appearance, he could hardly see that he was a disabled person.


    "OK, go out and have a look." Xu Yichen looked at the kitten, not for a moment soft hearted and thought of Lulu meow, but he actually wanted to have a good look at the city of EU people. He had never been to Europa for two generations, but the track had parachuted several times. However, the scene was not harmonious. He came and went in a hurry. He did not leave any good memory: "today''s holiday, we will go out for a walk Be careful. Don''t walk alone. You''ll lose your face when you get overcast


    "Yes." Ma Chao saluted the army with a smile and walked out with twelve players.


    "Let''s go, too." Xu Yichen held out his hand to the cat man, and pachuli''s face showed a big smile. If it wasn''t for that childlike innocence, maybe the kitten would never have stayed in the occupied area for so long without being corrupted.


    You know, every cat is the treasure of the Academy of Sciences. They are regarded by scientific officials as living samples of organisms'' resistance to chaos.


    The Xinhua people have gone out. This is the headline content of Europa newspapers and radio. Since the arrival of the Xinhua Xia people, the whole city of Shabak has been bustling up. Countless players get up every morning and the first thing they do is to see if there is any new trend of the Xinhua people.


    When Xu Yichen and kitten walked out of the residential area together, they were met by a large group of reporters. These reporters were hanging with press cards and holding crystal records of various colors. The video players rushed in like crazy. The EU soldiers on guard didn''t resist the impact of reporters, and were completely crushed by the other party''s attributes and equipment.


    "Is there any premeditated attack on civilians yesterday? Is this the new China''s diplomatic attitude towards the Europa Empire? "


    "Did your attack on China yesterday come from the direct instruction of the senior management of new China? Have you ever thought about the possibility of being tried here when you trample on our laws? "


    "Has new China planned an overall invasion plan against Europa?"


    "Did you use some unspeakable power in your fight against angels? Did you cheat in a fair fight? Is this a kind of contempt for the belief of the indigenous people by the Xinhua people? "


    The cat man hides behind Xu Yichen. She can feel that these people are not good intentions in front of her, but they do not show their fangs or take out their swords. This makes pachuli wonder if these people are enemies?


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen, like her mentor in her life, always teaches her a lesson at critical moments. For example, when facing an enemy who can''t be identified, it''s right to kill one first.


    So, in a noisy interview, facing the live broadcast of many media, the giant from New China reached out to catch the nearest reporter. The other party just knocked down a colleague and pushed to the front. He asked the stupid question about the angel just now.


    As a senior reporter of CNM, he is very good at mastering the style of interviews. He can always attack New China from all angles. As a senior media man, he guarantees that he does not deliberately aim at any party, but represents the position of the people. This is a kind of political correctness, and such news can bring more income.As a senior reporter, Xu Yichen suddenly grabbed his throat and pulled it out of the crowd. His feet kept fluttering at the height of Xu Yichen''s knee, just like a fish out of water.


    The reporters'' friends suddenly became silent. It was probably the first time in their lives that they were subjected to violent attacks on the scene of their interviews. Although the diplomats of new China sometimes bashed their foreign diplomats in the back of their heads with folders at the meetings of the League of nations, it was the first time that they hit reporters.


    What a precious video record it is? What explosive news is this?


    All the reporters took a step back and began to shoot the whole picture. Meanwhile, they frantically contacted the media they represented to publicize the explosive news.


    These people are so quiet to watch that peer from the lively fish out of the water, into a dead fish.


    "This assassin just planned to attack me. I can only defend myself. It''s hard for me to be handed over to you now." Xu Yichen gave the other party a good time with a little force on his hand, and then threw the body to the guard''s foot: "assassin, I''ll give it to you. Please inform me immediately if you have any other information."


    The guard was speechless. The reporter who was dead and could not die again knocked down a colleague in front of all the people, showing a certain degree of violence threat. However, compared with the fierce man who can harden the angel, it is similar to the wild dog howling on the road?


    "Please keep a safe distance, or I will easily misunderstand you want to assassinate me. Thank you for your cooperation." Xu Yichen took the kitten to leave, leaving the reporters with the last picture of the kitten''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The streets of Shabak city are very spacious. As a new city built by players from scratch, the modern urban style runs through every building, such as spacious streets, roads dedicated to carriages, functional urban areas and comprehensive shopping centers.


    These advanced cultures have attracted many aborigines to settle down, especially the casters. The high-level casters have money in their hands and have the ability to buy properties anywhere. Shabak city can meet almost all their needs, both in life and in experiment.


    So you can see a towering mage tower every few streets in the city. Although this tower type building is not the most reasonable architectural shape, both the caster and the non caster are acceptable compromises.


    Spellcasters can enjoy their own high living space, and the players below don''t have to worry about the noise caused by their experiments.


    Different from the unified countries in the loess area, the Europa empire is just one of many countries in the old continent, and the legendary power, as a kind of scarce resource, is undoubtedly the focus of many countries'' contention.


    Each country has a special subsidy policy for the legendary powerful, especially the legendary caster, which can be used as a strategic force, is a rare resource among the rare resources. The rich Europa empire made the policy that all legendary casters give a mage Tower!


    Every year, the state promises to pay 5% of the consumables used in experiments. For each additional Europa apprentice, the reimbursement amount will increase by 1%. If the research results are willing to be shared with the European empire, the European empire will bear all the expenses!


    For the casters, there are countless materials consumed by various experiments every year. The policy of the Europa Empire has indeed attracted many new legendary spellcasters who are relatively poor. Although you never want to see these casters on the battlefield, their existence makes the strength of the Europa Empire even harder.


    Walking on the street, Xu Yichen and cat man suddenly met a robed spellcaster. Ignoring the hostile onlookers around, Xu Yichen and cat man came straight up: "are you Mr. Xu Yichen? Master Edward would like to have lunch with you. "


    It is obvious that the comers are sure that they are not mistaken. Even in this world, the soldiers more than three meters tall are not all over the street, and the hostile Europa people around them are also a conspicuous sign.


    Many casters will pay a player to report the news in the player''s broadcast system every day. Although there is something similar to player forum in the high-level caster group, the number of users and the amount of information obtained are far lower than that of players.


    "I don''t know Master Edward and I don''t want to have lunch with him. I''m sorry." Xu Yichen used his empty iron gloves to pull the mage in front of him to the side, and then he carried the kitten man forward.


    There is a layer of energy around the mage''s body, which is similar to the repulsion shield. However, Xu Yichen''s power is too great, and he pushes the human and the shield aside directly.


    "Sir! My teacher is a legendary spellcaster, and his invitation can''t be refused, and with great kindness The mage quickly walked a few steps and followed Xu Yichen: "my teacher is just curious about you, and also curious about the country behind you. He has wrapped up the top floor in the best restaurant on Iron Cross Road, waiting for your arrival."


    Speaking of this, the mage took a look at the cat man who was carried by Xu Yichen and couldn''t reach the ground. The big cat who kept turning around Xu Yichen added: "and your pet."


    "I''m not a pet!" The kitten Knight struggled to shout: "I am a follower of Lord Xu Yichen! Pachuli, my name is patchouli. I''m a cat Rider


    "Well, followers." The mage didn''t take kitten''s protest seriously. In the past, many mages also liked to keep a kitten as a pet or servant, but the number of this sub race was getting less and less: "if you are shopping, Morar restaurant is undoubtedly one of the most worthwhile places to visit. It is the best restaurant in sabak City, where you can experience the most pure Europa flavor!"


    The mage obviously had no arrogance from the caster. He only knew that his teacher wanted to see the Celestine, and he didn''t complain at all even when he knelt down and kissed the giant''s shoes.


    Therefore, TASI did not mind using her eloquence to talk about the celestines in front of her: "along the way, we will pass through several interesting landmark buildings and luxury jewelry stores. If you and your followers don''t mind, I can take you as your guide and show you the scenery of the city after lunch."


    "The purest Europa flavor?" Xu Yichen was amused by the mage in front of him: "how long has the whole Europa Empire appeared? Does it have its own flavor? Lead the way. Your humor has changed my mind. "


    Of course, what really changed his mind was the kitten''s saliva. When the mage said about the Morar restaurant, the kitten was constantly beating his armor, and the big cat was on his feet. It looked like I was going to try it.


    Xu Yichen is used to being surrounded by EU players. These people stand at most 10 meters away and yell at him, just like a group of wild dogs facing lions. Now they are very good and dare not even throw a stone.When I was just out in the morning, some brave young people lost Xu Yichen. He picked up the stone and lost it. He left several headless bodies. Now everyone is more rational and civilized demonstration is far away from violence.


    Actually, there are still a lot less people who are still with xuyichen. They can''t fight and fight, and they dare not shout loudly and the content is even more afraid. Even if any words annoy the giant, they are then reprimand. After a long time, they feel bored and they slowly disperse.


    Xu Yichen likes this state very much. He thinks that after domestication, the Europa people can take over the relay stick of Ganghe people and become the next country completely defeated by Xinhua summer.


    The wizard who leads the road, as he said, is familiar with the city. He also ignores the hostile Europa people. He carefully introduces the shops on both sides of the road to Xu Yichen and paqiuli. It seems that his teacher often sends out to buy everything.


    Ramore restaurant is located in the most prosperous iron cross street in shabuck city. It is the first street built. Every building here is sold to the sky price. Behind each shop, there is a tycoon in a certain industry, which can be said to be a daily struggle.


    The Edward master sat on the third floor of ramore''s restaurant, looking at the cyris coming out through the window, stirring a cup of hot tea with a silver spoon in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Xu Yichen." Edward sat on the soft velvet floor, leaning lazily on the back of his back. He did not see the power of the legendary caster. He looked more like a successful businessman: "I also know that the witches on the other side of the new world have paid attention to you, or even paid attention to you."


    "On the contrary, I''ve never heard of you, and I''m not going to get to know you." Xu Yichen opened the hot stamping font menu, casually pointed to the player next to the service said: "this, this, and this, first on so many."


    The dedicated player did not show any hostility to Xu Yichen, even with a smile. He took a look at Xu Yichen''s physique and the specially reinforced seat just now. He nodded in silence and returned to the kitchen with the menu.


    "I wonder what made you change from an ordinary mortal to what you are now in just over a year." Master Edward used his fingers to draw a rather exaggerated height in the air. The silver magic energy outlined a simple human figure with his fingers: "even as an alien, you are also making progress too fast. Do you mind chatting?"


    "Mind." Xu Yichen nodded his head honestly. Although the grey knight was not a secret in the loess area, why did he explain it to a strange caster?


    Master Edward probably has never had this kind of dialogue since he was promoted to the legend. He was silent for a long time, and his smile disappeared a lot.


    But Xu Yichen doesn''t kill him. He has seen a lot and killed a few. In this world, legendary strong people really have a great say, and even can decide the life and death of a country and a nation for a period of time. But now the players are here, and the days of individual heroism are over.


    He believes that there will be more and more things like the suwu twelve golden men system, and the importance of legendary strong men will continue to decline.


    "Well, I''m a little rude indeed." Finally, master Edward chose reason. The sailis named Huang Laoxie left a great reputation in the old world. He didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of the sailis.


    From the Europa Empire, we can see how great the potential of the alien people is. As a rational spellcaster, Edward can see who is more powerful from the attitude of the Europa towards the celestines. The Europa, who is domineering in the old world, is like a toothless tiger when dealing with the seles.


    In the circle of legendary mages, Edward is very famous. He is one of the most famous spellcasters in the last 200 years. When he was just promoted to legend, he even went abroad to study in the new world in order to pursue higher magic mysteries.


    This was a very dangerous thing in the circle of casters in the old world at that time. In their understanding, the new world was undoubtedly a dark world under the absolute rule of the wizard king, and all creatures would eventually die miserably under the oppression of the wizard king.


    Of course, in fact, Edward saw how the wizard king treated his group of casters in the new world, which was no different from that of the old world casters. The treatment of legendary spellcasters would be much better, but they could still be ruined by a dangerous project of the wizard king.


    However, all kinds of magic theories and knowledge in the new world were like a treasure house without doors for Edward. He stayed there for 80 years. If it was not for a dangerous experiment, he would have settled in the new world forever if he watched two high-level mages with good relationship disappear in a moment.


    In the end, the desire to survive defeated the thirst for knowledge. Edward knew that from that moment on, he would never have the chance to go further. His model road had come to the head. He could never touch the power of the Witch King.


    However, after returning to the old world, Edward''s strength and knowledge still became a benchmark in the circle of legendary mages, and became a legendary giant pursued by many countries.


    After stepping out of the scope of the old continent and seeing the scenery of other continents, Edward''s ideas were very different from those of other aborigines. He was willing to try new things and accept new concepts, so he chose to join the Europa Empire, a country established by foreigners.


    The appearance of the seles gave him more choice. After all, it was a country that even the Witch King was willing to treat equally. His old friends in the new world told him some news about the alien people, of which the song empire was the most important.


    "What do you want from me?" Xu Yichen looked at the gorgeous meal full of tables, patted pachuli and the cat, indicating that they could start. The transformation of the grey knight had completely wiped out his appetite.


    "Cooperation and exchange." Master Edward crossed his hands and looked at the kitten and quickly ate it: "you know, in the Ottoman Empire, we even created a sub race like her to open the door to the other world, but now, we can only change the form of elements, blow up a few holes in the ground, burn the focus of things and so on. Knowledge is constantly losing, we are weakening."


    If it''s other aborigines here, he might say something, but the enemies you''ve attracted are getting stronger and stronger. However, Xu Yichen is a person who knows the secrets behind chaos and the world. He knows that these mages may not have a choice at all. Breaking through that membrane is a task assigned to them by fate."Communicating with each other can make us strong again. You are very powerful. I have seen your warships and weapons. You have found a unique way out of your extraordinary power." Master Edward elaborated on his theory: "so I venture to guess that there is no magic in your world, and even further, there is no supernatural power."


    "So what?" Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders: "the end of the power is the same way, we are in this world now."


    "I represent a part of the casters of the old world, and we hope to communicate with you. We learn your knowledge and are willing to teach you the secrets of magic." Master Edward smiles. "The Europeans have accepted our terms, but we just want to cooperate with the best."


    "You have good taste, but I''m sorry, this kind of thing is not in my charge. You should talk to our diplomats." Xu Yichen looked at master Edward: "but I still want to remind you that we are only willing to cooperate with the best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    In the past few days, Xu Yichen''s daily routine is to eat and sleep every day. When he is free, he goes to various arena to see the contestants who are also idle and have nothing to do. His right hand has been completely recovered. The whole process of limb regeneration took 11 days. The accompanying scientific officials have more accurate time records and state records of different stages.


    Oh, by the way, the broken arm that was cut off by an angel is also there. Every time he checks, the scientific officer will take out the broken arm and compare it with the new one. Xu Yichen''s amputated limb shows no signs of rotting. It looks as if it was just cut off.


    There is no difference between the reborn limb and the original one. Even the melanin branch affected by sunlight is the same. The scientific officer sent the news back and aroused a great surprise. The research team specially set up for Xu Yichen thinks that his DNA may be solidified after the gray Knight''s transformation, and the limb recovery is based on the previous template.


    Correspondingly, Xu Yichen''s protein and energy consumption increased by 20% during the period of rebirth after amputation. His daily diet was pre loaded military compressed biscuits, which was quite convenient for statistics.


    In order to confuse EU people and other potential enemies, Xu Yichen hid his broken arm in metal armor before his amputated limb recovered. He also took metal hand armor as a cover. Now it is the same. If he does not remove the armor for observation, people outside will never know when he will recover completely.


    At least the morning church can''t tell. They know that Xu Yichen has a strong self-healing ability, but they can''t speculate what he can do. After all, it takes a lot of trouble for the clergyman to use divinity to revive a wounded limb.


    "We can''t completely ignore the feelings of the European people, he is now a guest of this country." In the dawn sanctuary of Shabak City, several bishopric priests are in a meeting: "if we act alone, we will destroy our relationship with the European empire."


    The morning church is now bound to the European empire. The whole morning church has even reduced its temples and staff outside the European empire, guiding a large number of indigenous people who believe in the Lord of dawn to settle in the territory of the European empire.


    Correspondingly, in the Europa Empire, the morning church also received a reward that satisfied God. The whole empire''s faith was waiting for him to harvest. This generation has grown up and may not have a good influence, but the second and third generations of Europa will eventually become new believers of the Lord of dawn.


    This temple is more gorgeous than the European palace. The specially treated white marble material reflects the holy light in the sun, making people feel as if they are in the God''s kingdom of the morning sun.


    "But we can''t let the celestines be so unscrupulous. It will affect the authority of the church." Another bishop leaned back in a high back chair with a serious expression: "we can inform the Europa first, but there must be punishment."


    "What are you going to do? Send another angel over? " The third bishop asked discontentedly, "their evil weapons can check and balance the legendary power. How many angels and legendary strongmen can we consume like this? What''s more, we all know that in the last duel, the traitor Stannis had a hand in the dark. If he appeared again, where should the face of the church be placed? "


    The name Stannis was like a taboo, keeping everyone quiet.


    The former paladin who betrayed the Lord of the morning can not only continue to use the power of the light, but also further shows the power above the angels. The power of light in his hands is like the Lord of the morning.


    Of course, this kind of disrespectful idea will not be said. Although the Lord of dawn has come to the end of depersonalization and is approaching the rule itself infinitely, such verbal offence will still lead to divine punishment.


    The morning church has experienced a painful period. Not every clergyman can accept the change of his God. But the church finally survived. The power of the clergy became stronger because of the change of the Lord of dawn.


    However, the inner church is not as pure as it used to be. Some people are full of utilitarian thoughts, but they are constantly promoted because their behaviors meet the requirements of the Lord of dawn. Therefore, most of the clergy of the dawn church are used to the new system.


    Those old-fashioned people are on vacation in the mire in the far south.


    "The Europa have banned the celestines from using their weapons in the glory war spirit contest. Maybe it''s an opportunity for us." The first bishop who spoke finally gave a plan: "if there is no threat of that kind of weapon, the sailis is is just a little difficult to deal with, we can send people to participate in their competition."


    "Will the dissidents agree that we join the competition?" Another bishop asked, "after all, it''s their own celebration, and if we go in, it''s bound to lead to many other forces demanding the same."


    "It can be used as a playoff or change the rules. You can always find the right way to communicate with the Europa first." In the end, the bishops agreed to the plan.


    Xu Yichen doesn''t care about the threat brought by the dawn church. He has been fighting against the most terrifying thing in the world. Nothing can threaten him.Or, how could anything threaten him?


    Wearing heavy armour, Xu Yichen is like a new landmark of Shabak city. He strolls around the streets in a demonstration every day, sweeping every passer-by with a awe inspiring glance. Both aborigines and players are treated equally.


    The bright red flag representing the motherland was pasted on his chest and back. The great sword of war and the messenger of peace were hanging on the left and right within reach. Of course, more importantly, news from Huang Laoxie was emerging on his retina, and the new orders from the old superior were emerging.


    Along the way, the European people either bow their heads and skip over, or avoid themselves far away. When Xu Yichen visited Vladimir with such momentum, the hairy boy once thought that he was coming to challenge the library.


    "My friend, you are fierce enough. Relax. You make the guards at our door cry. That''s a good boy!" Vladimir patted Xu Yichen''s armor and led the little giant into the residence of the Maoists.


    Because it''s the day, there are about 100 people chatting and dining here. If you come at night, it''s like no one has lived here. Because of Mikhail, the little prince of the nightclub, the night life of maozi is very rich.


    "I need a favor from you, Vladimir." Xu Yichen said to the old friend with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "You want to see the priest of the temple of war?" "There is no temple of war here, and the clergy of Kampas cannot preach openly in this country," Vladimir asked, lighting a combatant


    "But you''re connected to them, right?" Xu Yichen, sitting opposite Vladimir, said hello to Yuri in the distance. Her height and weight might be a little more exaggerated than he was. At this time, two women in revealing clothes were sitting on her legs.


    "Of course, we have a special relationship with the temple of war." Vladimir laughs and does not deny that the kingdom of kisrif has always been the core area of the God of war belief, and both indigenous people and players are used to the belief in God of war.


    If it was not for the fact that the communication between eastern and Western civilizations had not been completely cut off before the northern wasteland, the belief in the God of war would have spread to the song empire. For pure soldiers, the belief in Kampas paid little but gained a lot.


    "Can I ask you something specific? I can think about what channels to use. " As an intelligence agent, Vladimir''s instinct to spy on intelligence is: "you can refuse, I will still help."


    "You should know about the dimension reduction plan of the EU people. Maybe you came here with a mission?" Xu Yichen glanced at the hall of maozi, and the rough billets piled the cannons and shells in the corner at random, and did not perform at all.


    "If there is a chance, organize their dimensionality reduction plan. If not, act accordingly." Vladimir shrugged: "in my experience, the general superior orders me like this, which means there is no chance for us to do whatever we can here."


    "The morning church and I have a little Festival. When I want to trouble the Europa people, I will put a stop to those magic sticks." Xu Yichen saw a girl who had just taken a bath and didn''t even wear a bath towel. She walked back to the room with her middle finger outstretched in a whistling sound. She couldn''t help but miss her eyes: "our bottom line is that if the dimensionality reduction plan succeeds, we will draw an enclave in Europa and establish a nation independently."


    Vladimir whistled and asked curiously, "is there a partner already?"


    "I''m not in charge of this matter. I''m only responsible for doing it. It''s the Ministry of foreign affairs." Xu Yichen chuckled: "it''s just my personal behavior to seek cooperation with the temple of war god. I have a good relationship with a priest in the temple of war, and I have a good impression of Kampas, the God of war."


    "I''ll have to discuss this matter with the superior and find a minister who can handle it." Vladimir thought for a few seconds: "after all, the war shrine and the dawn church still have a cooperative relationship, and it is likely that there will be no result."


    "I''ve put the opportunity here. Would it be their business or not?" Xu Yichen shakes hands with Vladimir and is ready to leave. These hairy men smell like fermented wine barrels. Even the strengthened respiratory system of the grey Knight begins to protest.


    "Don''t you plan to step down and fight a few times recently?" Vladimir stopped Xu Yichen: "the whole city of Shabak is waiting for you to come to power. If you have this idea, I can contact you. I can get you 1000 gold coins just for the entrance fee."


    "I''ll think about it!" Xu Yichen waved and walked out of the maozi''s territory. Compared with the residence of new Chinese players, there are only two EU guards standing here symbolically. It''s better to have more people ambushing in the street corner to spy on Xu Yichen.


    "I''ll let you know when there''s news." Vladimir, too, waved, and as soon as he turned around, he announced the news.


    After all, geographically speaking, the kingdom of kisriff is closer to the Empire of Europa.


    Xu Yichen whistled in a happy mood and walked on the street. He planned to visit the ambassador Xiao Zhengjun again and study with the other party that if the Maoists and the temple of war planned to split an enclave in the Europa Empire, how could new China get the most benefit from it.


    The plan to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger comes from Huang Laoxie. Of course, he joined the part of the war god hall himself. Huang Laoxie strongly demands that Mao Zi be fooled into getting on the bus first, and then communicate with the Ministry of foreign affairs to prevent the Ministry of foreign affairs from failing to pass the plan.


    If we dig out the madness in Huang Laoxie''s character, he can be called an expert on EU issues. He not only understands EU people in military, but also deeply studies EU from political thinking. Of course, all this is to make Huang Laoxie more flexible in the side of EU.


    "Teacher, I have already communicated with the maozi, and it is very smooth. Obviously, they have plans in this respect." Xu Yichen walked on the street, thinking about where to start if he wanted to destroy the city.


    From the moment the dimension reduction plan could not be stopped, the EU''s position began to swing between allies and enemies.


    "Very good. I''ll arrive in Shabak city in a few hours. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun is a reasonable person. You can reason with him well. He will certainly act according to circumstances." Huang Laoxie stopped for a moment: "it''s not convenient for me to come forward with this matter. There is a misunderstanding between me and him recently. I''m afraid he can''t talk to me calmly."


    "Teacher, you''d better clarify that misunderstanding." Xu Yichen knows his cheap master very well. His misunderstanding may be that he killed his family and dug their ancestral graves."Oh, I recommended him to Europa as ambassador. Before that, the Ministry of foreign affairs planned to promote him to vice minister. I think I have to put a person I can rest assured on the EU side, so..." Huang Laoxie grinned awkwardly in the carriage, and the opposite side of the smile, speaker George''s heart bristled.


    Xu Yichen stood in the same place and looked at the residence of the new Chinese ambassador in the distance. Suddenly, he couldn''t move his feet. It was like a tiger''s den.


    In the end, he managed to knock on the door. He should have come to visit the ambassador for a long time, but before that, he was surrounded by hostile protestors. Until now, those EU players were fully used to his presence.


    The front of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s door is obviously no better than Xu Yichen''s. The whole street is covered with scattered stones and garbage, and dark red blood is everywhere, as if there had been a battle not long ago.


    All the windows of the master''s apartment were smashed, and the door was covered with weapons marks.


    But master Xiao Zhengjun obviously didn''t care. He was in the small garden in front of his door. He had a long sword at his hand and a long bow on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Xiao Zhengjun tilted his neck and looked at Xu Yichen, who was blocking the sun. He moved to the side, leaving room for the giant man.


    Xu Yichen was helpless to squat beside the ambassador. This posture was a test for his body shape and armor. The bandage of fixed armor sent out a dying cry.


    "Huang Laoxie''s students?" Xiao Zhengjun political commissar pretended to be calm and calm. However, the scissors used to trim the flowers in his hand accidentally cut off a large piece of just trimmed branches. With the branches falling to the ground, a piece of the original prosperous and beautiful flower wall was bald, revealing half of the corpse below.


    With an embarrassed smile, Xu Yichen pretended not to see the body, and kicked the branch inside with his feet. Together with the corpse, he was squeezed to the inside by great force.


    "Since you''ve been here, those damn EU people have been trying to get me into trouble. Now the guards on patrol don''t even want to clean up the bodies, so they put them on the street to disgust me." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun shrugged his shoulders: "I have turned this street into the street with the lowest land price in Shabak city by my own efforts. The owners around me are getting mad."


    "But every day I look at their sad faces and dare not to force me out loud, I am not happy." Xiao Zhengjun threw the scissors aside: "say it, what bad idea does Huang Laoxie have?"


    Xu Yichen now knows why there is a diplomat who can play with Huang Laoxie. His bad character is like twin brothers.


    Xu Yichen fully explained the evil plan of Huang Laoxie and explained his role in it.


    "Now maozi should have started to work. They are very interested in this project." Looking at the heavily armed ambassador, Xu Yichen felt that he seemed to belittle the enemy: "the possibility of the temple of war participating in is also very high. I know the priests who believe in the God of war. They look down on other divine sticks in their bones."


    "So, what role should I play in it?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun sat down on a rattan chair next to him. He looked at the EU people who were searching in the distance. He raised his hand and shot an arrow. There was a scream.


    "To put this plan into practice, we have to find a suitable partner, a prestigious EU person, an EU person who can immediately pull up a team with investment." Xu Yichen carefully sat on the stone platform next door: "then we revealed this person to Mao Zi, who will solve the problems behind."


    "I didn''t receive the above order to split up in Europa. They immediately reduced their dimension and became a group of aborigines. It is our policy outside the loess area not to interfere in aboriginal affairs." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun drew out a piece of fuel for fighting and motioned to Xu Yichen. When he was rejected, he ignited it by himself: "however, since Huang Laoxie asked you to come to me, it proves that we all know that I am not a person who likes to do things within the rules. I have the right person to contact about this matter. The EU is like a sieve. There are too many people who sell their country without any door."


    "Is Huang Laoxie coming?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said with a smile: "if you ask him to apologize, I will help you."


    Let Huang Laoxie apologize? Xu Yichen is sure that he knows Huang Laoxie. In the past 20 years, he has never done such a job.


    "Why don''t I ask him to come here directly after he''s in town, and you two have a fight." Xu Yichen was a little embarrassed and made a coquettish idea: "who loses, who knows bad luck?"


    Xiao Zhengjun spat at Xu Yichen''s feet with a mouthful of phlegm. His expression and Huang Laoxie vividly said: "it''s OK for me to bully those EU cowards and fight Huang Laoxie? If I had beaten him, I would have done it with him twenty years earlier! "


    Xiao Zhengjun''s eyes swept Xu Yichen. He glanced from head to foot several times, and then looked at the big sword of war and the messenger of peace on his waist. His mouth gradually showed a smile: "well, I''ll give you a face. I''ve heard of you. Your resume is more exaggerated than Huang Shiren''s son of a bitch when he was young. Why don''t you fight for me and beat him to the head and bleed. He was in the pit at the beginning I''ll let it go! "


    Xu Yichen moved his hands, feet and neck. After only hesitating for a second, Xu agreed to the conditions of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun. He was wholeheartedly in order to complete the task. He really didn''t want to beat Huang Laoxie.


    As the road under the carriage suddenly flattened, speaker George introduced to Huang Laoxie with a smile: "we have entered the urban area of Shabak. It''s a long journey, isn''t it? Are you not going to use teleport in the future? It feels like modern people don''t want to fly. "


    "I remember that the authorities sent out reports that chaos can directly affect teleport spells to everyone?" Huang Laoxie belched, picking his teeth with a dagger and saying, "what? Do you think you don''t have to worry about being targeted by evil gods after you have reduced your dimension? Or do you have an agreement with them to avoid accidents? "


    Speaker George ignored the provocation in Huang Laoxie''s words: "to be honest, the dimensionality reduction plan has indeed made us withdraw from the forefront of the anti chaos battlefield. We are no longer their first target. After all, in essence, we will be no different from the aborigines by then."


    "Maybe a hundred years later, when I enter the second generation, I will be able to brush a copy of your prototype on the ruins of Europa." Huang Laoxie laughed, patted speaker George''s thigh and left a greasy fingerprint on the other party''s neat Pants: "I will engrave your stupid words on your tombstone at that time, and add a sentence at the back: they think they are free, but it''s not me lying here."Speaker George grinned awkwardly and did not refute Huang Laoxie. The dimensionality reduction plan shamed all EU members. They were not qualified to refute the responsibilities of others.


    The people at the bottom are still in the dark, but as the backbone, speaker George has passed the age of high spirited. If all the people who have fought against chaos all over the EU think that dimension reduction is the only choice, it is the only choice.


    Speaker George just opened the window of the carriage in silence to let the fresh air dilute the smog in the carriage: "you are all right, but the dimensionality reduction plan is imperative. For the current EU, even the worst plan is better than no plan. You should know the current situation of EU. We can''t even maintain the unity and stability on the surface. It''s better than us Civil war has become a burden on all mankind. Why not let us hide in the game quietly? It''s good for all of us. "


    Huang Laoxie rolled his eyes and ignored each other. He turned around and received an invitation from Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The army led by Huang Laoxie went into the city quietly. The European empire did not want to cause another storm of public opinion, nor to stimulate the morning church. So when the motorcade entered the city, it was already night. The carriage full of new Chinese players roared across the street and sent the contestants into several batches to the residence of the Xinhua people.


    "Please don''t go out of the house, will you?" This is the first time that a rich man in mainland China wants money from a rich man


    "Hey, son of a bitch, when I came last time, I beat them straight. This time I came by carriage, I wanted to hide my name?" Huang Laoxie flicked the cigarette butt on his hand and pointed to speaker George: "I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Huang Laoxie laughed wildly in the street and called out to the distance, "listen clearly, your emperor is back!"


    Speaker George patted himself on the cheek and pushed Huang Laoxie in. As a man who used the hammer, he could be said to be very old and strong. He completely crushed Huang Laoxie in terms of strength.


    But Huang Laoxie, as a new electric mouse, is much more difficult to deal with than when he came last time.


    Speaker George felt his arm numb, and the whole person jumped up. Before he could fully respond, the figure of Huang Laoxie disappeared.


    "First alarm! The damned devil is gone As he sent messages to other colleagues, speaker George let out a breath and secretly swore, "I''ve finally run away. I''ve got to have a heart attack in this mess."


    Huang Laoxie, who was "missing", wore a hooded cloak, which can be seen everywhere in Shabak city. Unless someone lifts his hat, others will not find out his identity.


    As a habitual criminal, Huang Laoxie''s attainments in camouflage and lurking are much better than Xu Yichen. His reputation in EU is much greater than that of Xu Yichen. However, he acts like a fish in water. In less than half an hour, he finds the street where Xiao Zhengjun is.


    Huang Laoxie specially remembered the planning of Shabak city before he came here. He also asked a few passers-by friendly on the way. Now he knows this area like the palm of his hand.


    However, all this can not be concealed from Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s intuition. When he saw a wretched figure wearing a cloak in a deserted street, he showed the skill of a serial arrow on the spot.


    Seven or eight long arrows were fired at Huang Laoxie in a string. They were all dodged by Huang Laoxie with a ghostly pace, and then bullets met him.


    Master Xiao Zhengjun threw down his bow and arrow and kicked open the crate under the rattan chair. There were four brand-new semi-automatic rifles that the European army had not yet listed. This kind of gunpowder weapon, which violated the anti intelligence committee''s regulations, was manufactured in less than half a month. Only a few of them were equipped with the palace garrison, but the ambassador obviously had his own channel.


    "Die, Huang Laoxie!" Xiao Zheng military standard standing shooting posture, in two seconds shot out five bullets, empty the magazine.


    Huang Laoxie dodged all the bullets at a speed difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. His speed was not as fast as that of bullets. However, he knew too well about guns. He could judge the trajectory and the velocity of bullets from the sound, and predicted the direction of Xiao Zhengjun''s aim. He made the behavior of avoiding bullets by his own speed.


    This is not Yuannan''s gunpowder toy in front. The rifles used by Xiao Zhengjun are full of mature technology in the real world, and they are loaded with pre loaded metal shells.


    Don''t throw empty guns at your feet. If Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun hooks his toes, the second rifle will fly up and down in his hand.


    However, although he was fast enough, there was still no room for shooting. Huang Laoxie, like a flash of lightning, rushed to Xiao Zhengjun in an instant. Holding the muzzle of the gun with one hand, he lifted it to the left, and the bullet brushed his cheek.


    "Hum! If your ears are still in place, this shot will mark you Xiao Zhengjun lifted Huang Laoxie''s hat and laughed happily: "they say you are a pervert with a pair of cat ears. I don''t believe it, now I believe it! This style suits you well! "


    Huang Laoxie''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the lightning stripes on his face were twisted. However, Huang Laoxie was Huang Laoxie after all. He rolled his eyes and opened his mouth: "it seems that you stayed well in Europa? It seems that I helped you secretly. Otherwise, it would be boring to be a deputy minister! What''s so interesting here? "


    Xiao Zhengjun loosened his rifle and gave Huang Laoxie a back of his head: "don''t think I''ll be easily deceived. You can make the living angry and the dead angry. I won''t pay any attention to you!"


    "Good gun!" Huang Laoxie looked over and over his rifle and said, "I said it was time to build this kind of real weapon. Before, those toys were not as happy as kicking around."


    "Show the Maoists what you have in your hand, and they will do their best to retaliate against the Europa." Xiao Zhengjun sat back in his rattan chair: "I bet that as long as someone takes this thing to show green skin on the battlefield once, the maozi will have to enter the level of the end of World War I from the era of cold weapons.""Hey, I don''t care about anything else. I''ve got this gun." Huang Laoxie shook his hand, and the rifle was put into the storage space directly.


    Xu Yichen carefully moved a few steps and quietly put away the gun that was just thrown on the ground. He collected the gun.


    Xiao Zhengjun looked at the master and apprentice who even had the same expression on their faces. He almost didn''t take it back: "Huang Laoxie of dog day! I have four guns, a hundred bullets! I don''t care. I don''t care if I show it to you or not. I won''t give you more anyway. "


    "Yes, there are bullets. Come on, give me half!" Huang Laoxie stretched out his hand: "there is a gun but no bullet, which is comparable to shite without paper. You are too careless."


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun hummed, lost two bullet cards in the past, a total of 10 bullets: "that''s so much, I''m so anxious to death you!"


    Xu Yichen silently stretched out his hand, clubbed in front of master Xiao Zhengjun, and his huge palm covered his vision.


    "It''s a real evil gate!" Xiao Zhengjun threw out another ten bullets and looked at Huang Laoxie: "how did you find the students? It''s almost the same as when you were young!"


    "Hey, this is my son!" Huang Laoxie laughed shamelessly, then turned to Xu Yichen and said, "son, you are too young to play with guns. I will keep the bullets for you!"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I promised Ambassador Xiao to fight with you instead of him." As soon as Xu Yichen collected his hand, the bullet disappeared. He bowed to Huang Laoxie and said seriously, "please advise, teacher!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Are you serious, little rabbit?" Huang Laoxie jumped, and with lightning under his feet, he slipped to the right side as if ignoring gravity, avoiding the direct face attack of [peace messenger], and the shock wave generated when firing shocked his hair.


    Xu Yichen directly let go of the peace messenger and let it fall to the ground. With the speed shown by Huang Laoxie before, he could not have a second shot.


    The fully recovered right hand smashed in the direction of Huang Laoxie''s dodging. A five centimeter long spike popped out of the special switch on the metal manicure, smashing half of the wall with a roar.


    Huang Laoxie made a spurt of seven or eight steps perpendicular to the wall, then leaped into the air and turned back to Xu Yichen''s back. His two ears were upright, and the air was full of ozone smell. His hands with electric light instantly hit Xu Yichen''s left knee joint several times.


    The tall grey Knight only felt his left leg weak and knelt down on one knee. However, the experienced grey Knight did not let anyone cut him. Instead, he relied on his own weight and armor to roll in place and try to avoid the next attack.


    However, Huang Laoye is Huang Laoxie after all. As the number one villain in of new China, his fighting skills have been approaching the level of perfection. In addition, Xu Yichen was trained by him. Behind every progress in the sword holding hall, there is a shadow of Huang Laoxie. He knows his students too well.


    Huang Laoxie naturally stepped back seven steps, watching his students roll on the ground twice in a row, just stopped at his feet, and then kicked Xu Yichen''s helmet with a stuffy foot.


    "Little bunny! Let you shoot me with a gun Huang Laoxie''s whole body was electrified. He repeatedly jumped on both sides of Xu Yichen''s head, and kicked his students violently at the frequency of four feet per second: "if you think you''re not on the earth, your wings are hard, aren''t you?"


    Xu Yichen only had time to put his hands on both sides of his head, and the rest was to face the strong wind. His stormy kicking skills left him no chance to get up. Huang Laoxie could seize the moment of his exertion to destroy his balance point every time.


    If it wasn''t for the grey Knight''s reconstruction surgery to reshape his cerebellar structure and nervous system, he would be like a new recruit in the first combat aircraft simulation cabin, and he could not take care of himself.


    "Teacher, I want to be serious!" Xu Yichen''s voice came out from behind the helmet, full of confidence, and did not seem to be affected much.


    "Seriously, I''ll let you know your father will always be your father today." Huang Laoxie shook with one hand, and a two meter long metal combat stick suddenly appeared. With Huang Laoxie''s force, it hit the ground like a whip, leaving a deep crack: "stand up, let''s start again!"


    Xu Yichen gets up in a bit of confusion. The sword is held flat on his chest with one hand, and the other hand is pregnant with alder''s seal: "please advise...


    however, there is no unnecessary nonsense on one end of the Yellow Laoxie''s fighting stick. It appears in front of Xu Yichen in an instant. The fighting stick drags out a brilliant spark like a meteor on the ground, which is lifted and broken from the bottom to the top¡¾ The defensive posture of the big sword gives full play to the principle of lever, which is carried at Xu Yichen''s jaw.


    The tall Xu Yichen was whipped back into the air by this stick. At that moment, half of his face was unconscious, but alder Fayin also hit Huang Laoxie''s direction, and the two fell to the ground at almost the same speed.


    Huang Laoye, a carp, sprang up from the ground and rubbed his hit abdomen: "when did I teach you to say hello first when fighting?"


    "I learned it myself." Xu Yichen took off his deformed helmet and threw it on the ground. He moved his numb jaw and vomited a bloody mouthful: "my masters in the sword holding hall have been using you as a negative teaching material to educate me."


    The blood mixed with saliva fell to the ground and burst into a faint silver flame. At the same time, the acidity in the saliva eroded a shallow pit on the ground, emitting white smoke.


    Huang Laoxie glanced at the strange things on the ground and envied him very much. In his eyes, this is undoubtedly the mutation choice of a real man. Look, strong acid saliva! It''s perfect. Who''s upset? A mouthful of thick phlegm melts his face. Who dares to fight with himself?


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He touched the position of the lightning stripes on his face with his fingers. In his heart, he immediately compiled a manuscript of ten thousand words of swearing. His baton swung like an airplane propeller: "today, I''ll teach you what is respecting teachers and valuing the way!"


    With the whistling sound of the alloy war stick, it is blocked by the [war disaster] sword. Xu Yichen puts pressure down on him with her height advantage, looks into Huang Laoxie''s eyes and sneers: "teacher, your new ears are quite cute."


    Huang Laoxie''s face suddenly turned red, as if to smoke.


    At that moment, Xu Yichen seemed to see a flash of lightning falling from the sky to illuminate the whole street. Then he was hit by a huge force. He was hit by many sticks in the air. When he landed, he only saw a fighting stick hitting his nose with the momentum of splitting Huashan, losing consciousness with the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    When Xu Yichen was hit with a stick full of blood by Huang Laoxie, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun has already made strong tea, put the delicate tea in the yard, and looked at Huang Laoxie with a kind smile: "Lao Huang, put away the stick, we have not been together for a long time, sit down and have a drink!"Huang Laoxie snorted with satisfaction and sat leisurely on the chair that Ambassador Xiao moved: "is Europa interesting? You don''t have a chance to see such a conscious thing when you are promoted to vice minister. "


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun glanced at Xu Yichen lying on the street, pretended to forget the man''s existence, picked up his tea cup and sighed: "the dimensionality reduction plan is really the unique experience of no one before and after. There has never been a process of such a large retreat in human history. The concept of EU has completely collapsed. Even if they change a new vest called Europa, they will never again It''s a rallying point. "


    He poured a cup of yellow tea into the old man''s teacup and poured it into the water? It''s also a question of how long that thing is. "


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun did not pick up Huang Laoxie''s stubble, but just gave a smile: "do you believe it or not, even if there is no provocation from us and the Maoist Federation, after the reduction of Victoria, the European people will split up? The emperor''s Majesty must have made this plan. The only thing that puzzles me is that torch wood, which has been paid close attention to by the relevant departments. As the black hand behind the dimensionality reduction plan, I have been looking for their support, but there is no harvest. This is what you should pay attention to, what they want in the process, and what they can finally get. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Standing at the top of the world is naturally our first pursuit." Torchwood is in the secret base of game world. A group of high-level people are discussing it. Philip Vichy, one of the main promoters of dimension reduction plan, stands in the middle to give a speech.


    Philip Vichy is a meritorious senior member of the torch wood organization. His experience is similar to that of Yang Yuefan. He has experienced life and death repeatedly from the front-line special service personnel, and finally becomes the core personnel of the senior level. However, compared with Yang Yuefan''s conscious isolation from the power center of relevant departments, he firmly holds his own rights in the torch tree.


    "But the reality is so bleak, there is chaos outside, there is a new China inside, we will never have a day, we can only muddle along." Philip Vichy told the EU''s less glorious history in a flat tone: "but fate is always so cruel. We have experienced countless hardships, lost countless good people, and finally proved meaningless. Our final moment has been promised long before we were born, before the establishment of EU and before the beginning of human civilization."


    Philip Vichy opened his arms and faced each participant calmly: "I know that many people still feel guilty about the dimensionality reduction plan, but the time cycle hypothesis has been verified, and the road to salvation has been cut off. The dimension reduction plan only lengthens our last moment. Don''t you want to enjoy your days and watch your children grow up? Don''t you want to have a good night''s sleep and worry about being woken up at night to deal with emergencies? Even if it''s just one night, we lie in the warm room with our lover in our arms and enjoy a moment of peace. We can stretch our frowns, and we don''t need to worry about fabricating lies out of thin air to cover up our great cause? "


    "The dimension reduction program can completely liberate us. We are not deserters on the battlefield. We are the group of musicians on the Titanic who choose to play music and face their death calmly at the last moment." Philip Vichy said: "when other people are looking for lifebuoys and lifeboats in a hurry, it''s music that makes us sublime. Even if it''s just a moment of peace, it can comfort our broken hearts."


    Philip Vichy looked at the participants in the front row with sincere eyes. The other party got up and clapped with an expression of unloading the heavy load. The applause aroused all the people, and the applause thundered for a moment.


    Philip Vichy reached out to all the people to be quiet. The applause gradually dropped. He looked around the crowd and raised his mouth: "Shakespeare once said that even if he was deep in the shell, he thought he was the king of the universe! I don''t think it''s more suitable for us dimension reducers


    "Today, I officially announce to you that our angel project has achieved breakthrough results!" Philip Vichy held up his hands, and the ceiling above his head suddenly opened to the left and right, and an angel slowly fell from the sky.


    CHIGO''s angel with upper body and diamond mark on his forehead representing the player''s identity is particularly conspicuous, which makes all players hold their breath and wait for Philip Vichy''s further introduction.


    Philip Vichy made a gesture of invitation to the angel and gave up his position.


    "Hello, I''m Andre Marie." The angel hovered one meter above the ground and bowed slightly: "as you can see, I am a player, and my self-consciousness is still intact after being angelized."


    "How can you prove that you still have a sense of self?" "Past experience has shown that aborigines, or original angels, can learn to cheat," one participant asked


    Angel Andry hesitated for a moment, and he seemed to be thinking about how to prove his self-awareness: "I can briefly describe my resume, all my experiences from high school to the game world."


    "The essence of Angelization is soul fusion, and your memory can''t be relied on." "You have to come up with more convincing proof, young man," continued the former speaker


    The angel crossed an arc in the air, which made many participants breathless. The perfect posture, strong muscles, beautiful appearance, and wings representing strength are what they have been pursuing.


    "Well, how about that?" Angel Andrea was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the Lord of dawn is only the God of the aborigines, not my God. I will always fight for the common interests of Torchwood!"


    With his words, a ray of light burst out of the angel, as if something was about to break free, but eventually Andre stabilized, pale, as if after a fierce battle.


    Philip Vichy snapped his fingers, and angel Andrea nodded and flew back up the passage that had come.


    "Well, as you can see, that''s one of us." Philip Vichy clapped and drew back the stunned: "as you can see, the angels, or the new weapons we have, are not so stable. Of course, I do not recommend that in the future, when you use the power of angels, you should stimulate the Lord of the morning as you did before."


    Philip Vichy shrugged his shoulders and said with a feigned lightness, "after all, we can''t call cows stupid when we drink milk. That''s immoral."All the participants chuckled, and they started clapping again. Some stood up with a smile on their faces, as if they saw their bright future.


    "So, how many angels can we make now?" Finally, the substantive question was asked: "are there any other restrictions? If the angel of the Lord of the morning can descend so frequently, why didn''t the morning church unify the old world hundreds of years ago


    "Of course, legendary power can''t be so cheap." Philip Vichy nodded: "the power of the Lord of the morning in the material world determines the maximum number of angels, and the power of the Lord of dawn is undoubtedly linked to faith."


    "Phillip, we need a more accurate number. Don''t tell me that you and your department and the Aborigines have been studying for so long that you haven''t decided yet." Participants who spoke before continued to ask questions.


    "Well, with the influence of the dawn church now, they can maintain a total of 12 angels in the physical world." Philip Vichy said: "and we can get four places out of the twelve angels."


    "Sell the whole Europa to the Lord of dawn and get only one third of the quota? I think your price is too conservative. " The participant was obviously not satisfied with the quota.


    "This is an investment that will rise in value, and the number of our angels will increase as the faith of the Lord of dawn spreads." Philip Vichy smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Xu Yichen was unconscious for less than three minutes. Before Huang Laoxie was going to pour tea on his face, he sat up and joined the liquor Bureau.


    "The sign of Europa seems to be the rhythm of complete destruction?" Huang Laoxie brought a large bag of melon seeds from his native land. He was so stingy that he gave a small handful to Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun. He ignored Xu Yichen. He knew that his student''s taste had been completely destroyed, and he had reached the realm of wine and meat penetrating the intestines.


    "The hearts of the people below are scattered. All the people who can speak up are waiting for the opportunity to seize the opportunity after the dimensionality reduction plan starts." Xiao Da used the tone that I had seen through everything and poured a glass of liquor: "I have already reported the relevant intelligence and analysis to the Ministry of foreign affairs. Your authority should be able to find out, but we can''t cross half the world in this world and interfere too much in Europa."


    "Isn''t Laozi here this time?" Huang Laoxie boldly pointed to the empty street: "I didn''t intend to go back this time! I will lay down a vast territory here, so that the European people will not forget my name for a hundred years! "


    "You drink too much Lao Huang." Xiao Zhengjun ha ha ha smile: "not to legend, you can''t stand here."


    "Isn''t it a legend to fight?" Huang Laoxie grinned and pointed to Xu Yichen and boasted to Ambassador Xiao: "you see, I am a student who has been acting like a dog in a year. If you give him another year, is the legend a dream? One year is no good, just two years. Anyway, the system of twelve golden men of suwu is idle. I''ll take it for a moment. "


    Xiao Zhengjun obviously knows Huang Laoxie''s character very well. When he drinks, he blows like a downwind urine. When he lands, he doesn''t count.


    Although Huang Laoxie looks crazy, he is actually a monster better than a monkey. No one can tell useful information when he doesn''t want to tell the truth. All the psychological tests of Huang Laoxie by the intelligence department prove that his thinking mode is deviated from that of normal people.


    "It doesn''t matter what Torchwood is scheming for. In our world, what people want is wealth, power and power." Huang Laoxie stretched out three fingers and slowly took back two. He said with a confident smile: "but the world is simpler. There is only one power left. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want. The people of torch wood must have found some shortcut."


    Morning church is their shortcut. Ambassador Xiao''s eyes brightened: "faith? Clergy? They intend to get there directly through the power of faith? "


    It''s just that there is no taboo in the name of Xiao Chenjun.


    Huang Laoxie nodded: "that''s what the nerds of the science officials analyzed. The power system of the clergyman is different from other extraordinary people. It depends on the individual preference of the stupid guy above. Whoever is strong will be strong."


    "Angel." Xu Yichen suddenly said: "their target must be an angel! What''s more, the angel I met in Yuannan is different from the one I met in Yuannan. It''s more human. He has emotional fluctuations in the battle


    Huang Laoxie hit a ring finger, pointing to Xiao Zhengjun: "this news you will pass back, we have to add a few angels to the list of potential enemies."


    "Teacher, they can now block the signal of the twelve golden men of suwu." Xu Yichen frowned. Without the resources of long-range strike weapons, they would be as fragile as eggs in front of legendary angels.


    Huang Laoxie chuckled with pride, lifted the corner of his clothes, and showed Xu Yichen another tiger amulet hanging on his waist: "double insurance, if we have the opportunity, we will secretly kill the angel who is responsible for maintaining the shielding layer. In your report, you said that four angels are needed to completely block the signal. They can''t stand our tossing."


    The wine was drunk until dawn. With the rising of the sun, Huang Laoye stretched his middle finger toward the sun and said to Xiao Zhengjun, "Lao Xiao, this is your responsibility. Help me contact some powerful EU doggies. As long as they are brave enough, I dare to split half of Europa''s territory on the day of dimension reduction plan!"


    While cleaning up the mess on the table, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun replied: "say well first, I''ll be responsible for contacting you. You can talk about the specific matters by yourself. This is not the task assigned by the upper authorities. Don''t play too much and you can''t finish the game."


    "Ha, their EU people have reduced their dimension to the game world and become indigenous people. All my behavior here is entertainment, not involving any politics." Huang Laoxie said with a face of Fury: "I''ll see who dares to jump out and fart at that time! Gone


    Huang Laoxie kicks over Xiao Zhengjun''s clean table, leaving melon seed peels all over the ground, laughing and running away.


    Xu Yichen apologized to Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun with a slight bow, and then left. For him, it was difficult for him to clean up garbage like melon seed skin.


    "Son, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I know something about you. There is an old saying in our new China that life and death have a life and wealth. No matter what the final result is, we can accept it calmly." Looking at Huang Laoxie, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun suddenly opened his mouth and said: "even if there are countless reincarnations, the new China is still the new China. We would rather die standing than lying down."


    Xu Yichen opened his mouth. He was a little surprised: "relevant departments?"


    Ambassador Xiao nodded: "don''t tell Lao Huang, or he will be embarrassed to look up when he brags to me later."Xu Yichen paid a courtesy: "dare not have a trace of laxity!"


    Ambassador Xiao also changed a gift: "just ask for a clear conscience."


    Xu Yichen, who walked out of the embassy, felt that the air on the street seemed to be quite fresh, and the whole person''s spirit was refreshed. Xiao Zhengjun''s words were like a Wang Qingquan, which soothed some uneasiness in his heart.


    Even if the chaos and evil spirits can not be stopped, even if the fate of thousands of reincarnation, new China is still the new China, Xu Yichen''s mouth showed a smile.


    Of course, this smile didn''t last long. Xu Yichen just walked out of the street and saw Huang Laoxie besieged.


    Nearly 50 people of EU players surrounded Huang Laoxie in the middle, and there were four people lying on the ground who did not know whether to live or not.


    "Don''t do it!" While dodging EU players'' attack, Huang Laoxie pointed to Xu Yichen and warned: "it''s all mine! I had a hard time getting them hooked! "


    As he spoke, Huang Laoxie kicked down three people with lightning kicking skills. One of the unfortunate ones hit the egg lifting leg and flew back three or four meters by Huang Laoxie''s strong volley. When he landed, the whole person''s facial features were deformed. His mouth was wide open as if he were a fish leaving the water, but he could not make a sound.


    It was the sound of a broken heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    It turns out that the V50 fight in the morning was just an appetizer for Huang Laoxie. Xu Yichen can prove it. After all, his teacher didn''t even take a weapon, and simply used kicking skills to solve all the other side''s forces that didn''t have time to escape.


    Xu Yichen also later learned that those people originally planned to protest and demonstrate around Xu Yichen. Having suffered from Ambassador Xiao''s fault, they did not dare to enter the street. They waited outside for Xu Yichen to come out. Several people may have put out more radical slogans, which was seen by Huang Laoxie. As a result, the scene happened in the morning.


    Xu Yichen was not qualified and had no strength to persuade his teacher not to do things. So he chose to return to the residence of new Chinese players, which saved him a headache. After all, Huang Laoxie didn''t kill himself. He was just disgusting those EU players. He was much more restrained than himself.


    But is Huang Laoxie the villain of Lang''s false name?


    Speaker George came to visit the territory of new Chinese players at noon. He wanted to see Xu Yichen.


    "Huang must be properly settled. He can''t make any more mischief. Now everyone can''t come down!" Speaker George patted the table angrily, and he had no other means of catharsis other than incompetence and fury.


    In a short morning, Huang Laoxie took the initiative to challenge or tease EU players to launch attacks on him in various ways. He successfully knocked down more than 470 people, all of whom were not injured or killed.


    "Did he violate your law?" "Did he use a weapon? Did he take the initiative to attack others? "


    As if he had eaten a fly in the public toilet, speaker George said in his teeth, "No


    "I believe he is a polite and restrained man." Xu Yichen tightened his face muscles to prevent himself from laughing: "it must be someone else''s first hand."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to reason with you!" Speaker George took a step forward: "let him stop. Don''t do it again!"


    "I can''t beat him." Xu Yichen looked at speaker George quite frankly: "if you think it can make you feel better, I can now announce that his name will be removed from the list of our team, and you can handle it by yourself."


    "He is no longer protected by new China?" Asked speaker George, pressing his temples.


    "No, he is no longer a member of the delegation, but he is still a citizen of new China. If you can''t treat him fairly, we still need to intervene." Xu Yichen is very patient. If the other party has enough time, he can recite all the rights of new Chinese citizens outside the country.


    "His majesty Reinhardt can''t continue to endure such insults. He can''t fight the whole army alone!" Speaker George said helplessly: "we are also a country with legendary power."


    "We are a nation that can destroy the power of legend." Xu Yichen thought for a moment, and finally said, "I think the best way for you is to tell everyone to ignore his provocation and never do anything, and then wait until he loses interest and doesn''t want to play."


    "No country can tolerate such humiliation!" President George''s eyes widened. The other party was telling him that it was better to make a nationwide announcement, please do not show hostility to new China, so as to avoid being hurt.


    "That''s what I want to tell you, teacher." Xu Yichen showed his hands: "you are no longer a country in the true sense. No matter how real it is for players, it is also a game. Now you are about to become a part of the game. At least, be dedicated. Don''t spoil the player''s interest?"


    Speaker George left in despair. He didn''t expect that Huang Laoxie didn''t want to keep a tacit understanding with Europa. On the second day after entering sabak City, he slapped the whole dimensionality reduction plan in the face with the loudest slap.


    They tried all kinds of methods in the following afternoon and night, but Huang Laoxie was too fast after his metamorphosis, and he could ignore gravity to a certain extent. He could not be stopped by more people, but he could not be beaten by less people.


    In the urban environment, Huang Laoxie alone played the role of an army.


    One day and one night, Huang Laoxie, who was indefatigable or happy, filled all the medical places in Shabak city. All the priests worked overtime that night, and a full of 1256 players were sent to the hospital by him.


    No one died, it was all the damage from the counterattack.


    Huang Laoxie has a mouth that can bring the dead back to life. He can swear sixty swearing words in a minute. He is also a master of psychology. He has a subtle observation and can find your psychological defense line through the smallest expression changes, thus destroying your reason with words.


    No one can insist on half a minute without doing anything under the provocation of Huang Laoxie, and no one can not be put down by Huang Laoxie after he starts.


    This demon like new Chinese player can always choose the most suitable target to keep his efficiency at the peak.


    In terms of public opinion, the era of Xu Yichen has become a thing of the past. It took Huang Laoxie only one day and a night to cover up all the lights of Shabak city. All the news about him circulated in the streets, and he was discussed in the newspapers and on the radio.


    Those foreign contestants who have heard of Huang Laoxie''s name have blocked their residential areas, locked up the whole team and refused to show up, for fear that Huang Laoxie would wash himself out.That''s what Vladimir did. He moved his bed to the gate and banned all Maoists from going out.


    A Huang Laoxie will make the whole European empire look pale, and the torch wood organization will finally be unable to sit still. If it goes on like this, the frustrated EU players will have to leave the game world on a large scale. At that time, they will not be able to bring back the glory of the war spirit. They will have to cry to death.


    "This is the conspiracy of Xinhua Xia people. The agreement between us does not include the use of means in the game world." "They''re putting pressure on us to let us know that life after dimension reduction is not always smooth," Philip Vichy told others


    "You have to admit that they did." The angel standing behind Philip said, "here we also have to face the pressure from chaos and the hegemony of the Xinhua people."


    "But the chaos here can be solved with swords and bullets." Philip frowned. "Can you fix him? Don''t kill him. We have to give new China a little face before the dimensionality reduction plan starts. "


    "Yes, it''s easy. He''s quick, but not as fast as me. I can knock him down before he activates that weapon system." Angel Andrea nodded: "do it now?"


    "Do it now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Is this the third altar we have destroyed?" Vitoria dropped her shovel on the ground, looked at the bones in the pit, ordered herself a combatant, and ordered the surrounding orcs, "burn it!"


    The orcs, made as war machines, are not very sensitive to this environment. A large group of ORC warriors, whose waists are thicker than barrels, pour a lot of alcohol into the pit and then throw down torches.


    The corpses, whose bones were left in the soil, opened their mouths in the flames and swayed slightly as if there were still life.


    "Well, it''s no evil spirit to compete with the dead." Vitoria flicked the butt of her cigarette into the fire pit: "if you have any, you can fight it!"


    Vitoria was not disappointed by the evil god lustrin, who liked to satisfy people''s wishes. As the pile of bones kept shaking, a white bone centipede with flames all over it crawled out of the pit. The only part that leaked out was seven or eight meters long.


    "TMD, how dare you come!" The female warrior rolled back and stood up from the ground to avoid the impact of the centipede. The butcher flail is a stick!


    The orcs dispersed calmly, forming a standard formation for dealing with large-sized enemies. Two other Orc warriors pulled out their parts from their backpacks and began assembling guns on site.


    Although they didn''t break the lock of science and technology like the EU people, the Xinhua people were not idle. A large number of science officers who got free time in the game world constantly improved the old weapons on the existing technology level, and doubled the weapon effect in details.


    This is a technology that can''t be imitated by green leather. It seems that those unscientific big techmasters naturally don''t know what is details and quality control. Each green leather weapon is unique, which depends entirely on the mood of the manufacturer at that time.


    The artillery that strong orcs now assemble is the portable artillery specially made by Xinhua Xia aiming at the physical advantages of strong orcs, which can be easily taken away and assembled quickly by only two strong orcs.


    Before the centipede had time to start the second attack, it was hit by a solid lead bullet in the middle of its body, and the bone powder splashed.


    Vitoria bravely grabs a protrusion of a suspected human rib on the white bone centipede and climbs quickly. The whole person is attached to the monster''s back like a toad, and wields the slaughtering flail with one hand to create one pit after another on the white bone centipede.


    Different kinds of elemental damage are constantly attached to the centipede in the female warrior''s attack. Vitoria doesn''t try to find the core or weakness of the monster. She has enough brute force to tear the big bug from head to tail and make it regret climbing out of the pit.


    The attack of the powerful orcs can not be ignored. A heavy flying axe and armour piercing spear were thrown out by the muscular arm. The centipede was shaken all over. The limbs composed of human remains were chopped in all directions. The centipede could not keep its balance and swayed constantly in the air due to artillery and explosives.


    This is not the first time that Vitoria''s team has solved such a monster. She can''t tell whether the monster made of human bones is a chaotic evil spirit, and she is too lazy to distinguish it.


    Now the beasts in the black forest have learned to walk around when they see Vitoria. They seem to have adapted to the existence of the new overlord at the top of the food.


    Five minutes later, Vitoria came out of the blazing flames, which could not hurt the strong warrior, but could only evaporate her sweat.


    The samurai picked up a piece of charred bone from the fire and ground it into powder. She nodded with satisfaction: "put out the fire!"


    The orc warrior poured the holy water that had been prepared into the fire, and a large amount of steam rose into the air, making the surroundings hazy. Something seemed to go with it, and they were waving their teeth and claws at the female Samurai in the fog. However, the female warrior was drinking hard wine and did not pay attention to the scene in front of her.


    In the camp of the EU expeditionary army, Heinrich sat on a throne made of human skin. Under his feet, a red fruit man in a kneeling posture stepped on his feet. The wine cup made of human skull was shaking slightly, and the red wine almost overflowed the brim of the cup.


    "Commander Smith, I advise you to accept the power of my Lord. Although you are in the immigration fleet, I have already pinched your soul." Heinrich looked at Smith nailed to the wall and said with a smile, "look around you. How many people have fallen? Doesn''t anyone know in reality? "


    "No, of course they know, but they don''t have the energy and the people to deal with these emergencies." Heinrich tilted his glass and let the red wine flow slowly on the ground. The player kneeling on the ground licked the wine like a dog: "everyone is preparing for the dimensionality reduction plan. The army leaders everywhere are planning to occupy their own land in the new world. Torchwood is busy acquiring new power. My stupid father just wants to be a real Europe soon Emperor Roba, everyone has his own demands, his own desires to be satisfied, and these desires are the best sacrifice of my Lord. "


    Colonel Smith turned his head and refused to look directly into Heinrich''s eyes. His eyelids were removed by Heinrich, and his lens was dim and swollen due to long exposure to the air.


    "Please, I''ll give you water to drink." Heinrich continued to seduce Lieutenant Colonel Smith: "you have not drunk water for 48 hours, and with continuous blood loss, the water content in your body has dropped below the minimum value, but as long as I am here, you can''t die, you can only endure this thirst."Commander Smith banged his head back to distract his attention, but the instinctive need continued to pound his mind. He was now full of the sea, the stream, and any water he could drink.


    The sound of the drink pouring down on the ground, like a demon knocking at the heart, constantly teases the psychological defense line of Lieutenant Colonel Smith.


    "For now, my strength is limited to this camp, but soon all camps will be under my control." Heinrich took a sip of the contents of the cup, and uttered an exaggerated swallowing voice: "maybe I still have a chance to spread the glory of my Lord to the Xinhua people. There is no way for you to go back."


    Commander Smith didn''t know how many times he tried to quit the game, but the damned option was dead.


    "First is the dimension reduction plan, now it''s you. What''s wrong with EU?" "What do you want?" Lieutenant Colonel Smith said frantically


    "It''s just a carnival on the deathbed. It would be better if we could just die and later life would die!" Heinrich''s high-heeled shoes on the feet of a strong, sharp heel stepped into the player''s head, slowly into, accompanied by the player''s dying satisfied howl, he asked: "do you want to join?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "The players of EU in Yuannan are almost finished. Torchwood has just given us a notice to deal with it by ourselves." Yang Yuefan received a message from the relevant departments in the game and relayed it to others: "because of unknown reasons, most people have corruption problems."


    "Our player team has noticed something wrong." Fan Li, the assassin, coughed: "four days ago, a team of 12 saved two Amazonians in the forest. Their team was ambushed by EU people. The EU paid more than 40 people to capture most of their members alive. When our rescue team found the camp of the EU people, it was already late."


    Swordsman Wang more and more wiped a cold sweat: "I led a team in the black forest encountered a group of EU people, they also intend to capture us alive, fortunately, that group of people are a little confused, not difficult to deal with."


    "It should be the power of lust. The witches have found several psionic anomalies, and Vitoria is taking people to clean them up." Li yanlonghui reported: "she is carrying strong orcs, in this respect resistance is stronger, and she probably won''t be affected by color evil."


    "In short, we have recently improved our preparedness against EU people. We should not take drastic actions for the time being. We will try our best to isolate them on the west coast." "I first communicated with China and urged EU people to crack down on corrupt players in reality," Yang said


    "That''s twenty or thirty thousand people. Do EU people really don''t care?" Older, Li Bingheng, who had participated in the war between new China and EU, was somewhat unable to understand: "they didn''t do things like this."


    "The focus of the whole country has shifted to the dimensionality reduction plan. The ordinary people have little knowledge. The high-level people are fighting for power and profits. What is in reality is no longer important." Yang Yuefan sighed: "the central army and the local army on the EU side have now become completely independent parts. The orders of the central government can not interfere with the local army. The EU people in the far south are all volunteers with complex composition. Experts specializing in this kind of affairs are now immersed in the game."


    "Do you want to inform the aborigines?" Fan Li, the assassin, asked that he spent most of his time in godram to help Elizabeth deal with the city''s Government Affairs: "godram is too close to EU people."


    "The temporary blockade of news can only create more panic in godram, and they can''t help anything." Yang Yuefan shook his head, turned his head and said to Li Yanlong: "you will leave in a moment, inform pastor Richard and those people of the dawn church outside Antony harbor, and ask them to transfer some people to godram city to prevent chaos erosion."


    Li Yanlong raised his hand: "pastor Richard may be transferred back to the old continent to open up new pastoral areas in the near future. This is what he said personally after drinking too much. The source of the information should be very accurate. After all, we all know that he has a very strong relationship with Kampas."


    "Pastor Richard is gone, who is responsible for the docking work between the war temple and us?" Yang Yuefan rubbed his brow: "Yuannan is very important to us, we have to ensure the stability here."


    Yuannan is indeed very important to new China. First of all, it is a variety of mineral resources. With the arrival of a large number of new Chinese players, new mineral resources have been discovered, and the large-scale development is in full swing.


    Although the EU''s dimension reduction plan is hard for other regimes in the real world to accept, the importance of the world is becoming more and more important because of the behavior of EU people.


    Obviously, the former EU people''s behavior was strong in the regime with new China as the main body, but in private, the spying on dimension reduction technology itself has never stopped.


    Many small countries want to emulate EU and become the second Europa in the game world.


    Even new China itself is very interested in dimension reduction technology. To remove the adverse effects of the dimension reduction plan, the dimension reduction technology itself is commendable. For the future war that does not know when it will start, the wounded who are accidentally corrupted are too important to lose, but will not come back, can adopt dimension reduction technology and put it into the game world Life.


    Although the relevant departments have grasped part of the conspiracy behind the dimension reduction plan, the dimension reduction technology first developed by EU people does exist in reality. In terms of consciousness transcription technology, EU people are ahead of everyone because of the interference of traitors.


    Yuannan is reserved by new China, which is dedicated to the rear of those dimension reducers. The physical isolation of dimension reducers and players can prevent cross infection.


    "It''s probably sevin. Reverend Richard''s mouth was very tight, and he didn''t reveal any more information. But at present, it''s very likely that the paladin Saiwen will become his successor, because he has the best relationship with us." Li Yanlong said: "of course, it does not rule out that the temple of war will send a new priest to take over Richard from the old continent."


    Yang Yuefan nodded and recorded the incident. Although many managers came from the mainland, the status of these pioneers is still unshakable. They don''t need to be offline, and their relationship with the local aborigines is good. Now they are basically managers on one side.


    Even Zog Mancini and carpenter mixed up with management, one managing a small city on the east coast, and the other took over the black wizard tower, concentrating on improving his caster level.


    Their existence has become a benchmark for many forerunners in other countries. After all, in the far south area, only new China and EU can stand on both sides. The neutral space is shrinking rapidly with the arrival of Xinhua colonists.Now the EU is in such a mess that it has become their only choice to turn to the Xinhua people. Nearly half of the Ganges people have returned to the embrace of the traditional suzerain kingdom. As for the other half who follow the EU people, they can only live a long life and withstand the devastation of the EU people.


    Yang Yuefan has completed his task today and intends to quit the game. Now those new Chinese players on board, including himself, take the task with him every time they go online and offline.


    They have to memorize a lot of physical data about Xu Yichen, and these data are increasing with various tests on Xu''s body.


    Yang Yuefan can be called a genius in all aspects, or the one who can survive in the relevant departments is a genius. However, in terms of memory, he can''t compare with those scientific officers, and the efficiency is terrible.


    And every time he got on and off the line, he began to have a dream. When Yang Yuefan woke up from the life support module, he seemed to see a green withered face staring at him from the space, and said in a hoarse voice, "I have been waiting for you for 10000 years, this time finally..."


    Yang Yuefan pushed the life support module aside, looked around, but only saw that there was nothing Talking about Charleson Manson playing cards at a nearby table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Andre, who was almost frightened by the scare of the city of Europa, suddenly disappeared from the scene. Angel''s tour around the air did not find any clues.


    Several groups kept staring at the secret sentry of Xinhua people''s residence, and did not see any suspicious target coming in and out. Huang Laoxie disappeared in the city of Shabak.


    This result obviously makes Torchwood a little unacceptable, which shows that the Xinhua people still have a power in Shabak city that they have not found.


    The combat effectiveness shown by Huang Laoxie, except for a few players who lead the world in the ranking list, others have a hard time escaping. According to the revival mechanism of the game world, if an important person dies, the dimensionality reduction plan is likely to be delayed as a whole to prevent anyone from being left out.


    In this respect, the bachelor Lord Reinhardt did not show up at all. He guarded the palace like a barrel. Three high-level paladins of the morning church stood outside his room. There was a legendary morning priest who had wireless access to the room.


    Huang Laoxie himself, at this time, was hiding in a tavern, drinking wine and molesting the cook.


    At this time, Huang Laoxie looks completely European. He has white skin, grass yellow hair, mud on his pants legs and leather boots. He is wearing a pair of polished leather armour. He imitates a poor EU player.


    When Huang Laoxie was in the loess area, because of his sudden metamorphosis, he made great efforts to find props that could change his appearance. However, he underestimated the number of people he had offended in recent years. The props have not been seen, and the image of Huang Laoxie after his metamorphosis has been spread all over the circle.


    Therefore, the magic props used in the transformation will be saved, and the original appearance will be just like stealing the bell, which will make people laugh.


    But now it''s the same. Huang Laoxie is enjoying the bad wine made by the aboriginal boss leisurely. As an elite, Huang Laoxie has a real ability to deal with disasters for many years. Although he is not like his evil student, he can handle many things by intuition, but he is also true.


    Huang Laoxie''s ability of observation and analysis is the skill Huang Laoxie relies on to survive. He accurately judges his own situation through the changes in the flow of people on the street and his understanding of EU people for many years.


    When Angel Andre was on the first round of the air inspection, Huang Laoxie had already finished his disguise in a corner, mingling with the crowd and looking up at the angels passing by at a low altitude.


    "We''re going separately. I''m out, you''re in." Huang Laoxie put down his glass and chewed on a few half cooked animal rafts, while discussing countermeasures with Xu Yichen: "you guessed very well last time. EU people may have really mastered the power of angels by some means. Today, they have used a birdman to patrol the air for four hours. If it is a genuine angel of the dawn church, it may not cooperate like this."


    "Teacher, be careful by yourself. If you die, you won''t have a chance to come back to do business." Xu Yichen did not worry about Huang Laoxie''s safety at all. He joked: "the deputy head of the team just said that all your expenses will not be reimbursed."


    "Hey, I have a lot of money. When I ransacked the temples in the old world, I also kept a lot of gold and silver. I can''t help but grab a few more rich ones." Huang Laoxie vomited his bone on the table: "I''m going to take this opportunity to leave sabak city and visit the Europa Empire to see the trials in various places and the support of the people at the bottom of the society for the dimensionality reduction program."


    The bones vomited out by Huang Laoxie reflect on the table and fall into the drinking glass of the bald man at the next table, which immediately causes the other party''s glare.


    "You see a GB, big eyes?" Huang Laoxie glared back, arrogant.


    The bald man immediately stood up, more than two meters tall. There was a chain armour under the full steel breastplate and a nail hammer on his back. He pulled the big man out: "sorry, or I''ll fight you!"


    Barehead is also a player and a player with good strength. He has just passed the selection of his subordinate town trials and became an official contestant in the glory battle soul competition. He has no money to live in the hotel in Shabak City, so he has to stay in a small shop in the suburb.


    Rough and uncivilized is probably the first impression that the players leave on the aborigines. Most of the players who rush into the game world have a fearless spirit and are obsessed with it in the face of the great improvement brought by the extraordinary power. The elite players who can get to the front of the players have strong self-esteem and a pair of temper.


    The bald man opposite Huang Laoxie belongs to this category. He has experienced life and death many times in the game. He has also experienced two real deaths. He is no longer a small employee working in a technology company.


    He stares at Huang Laoxie, without any nonsense. The hammer in his hand is smashed cleanly, and his muscles are tight to guard against the enemy''s counterattack at any time.


    He was cautious, careful and courageous, but the enemy he met this time was indeed beyond his expectation. The bald man did not see how the enemy disappeared. He felt the darkness in front of him and entered the picture of resurrection reading seconds.


    Huang Laoxie penetrates his armor with an inch of strength and breaks his heart. In this martial art, Huang Laoxie has invested a lot of experience value, and is already perfect. Before hitting Xu Yichen with a blunt weapon, he also made damage by using inch strength.He whistled and pulled out a handful of silver coins from his bald head. Players usually put important items into the storage space. If possible, they would even deposit them in the bank officially opened by EU to prevent them from being lost after death.


    Huang Laoxie is not very lucky this time. The big man in front of him obviously has the habit of cleaning up his belongings regularly. There is nothing valuable except his equipment. But how can Huang Laoxie''s character of overindulging in wild geese suffer losses?


    He took away the armor, weapons and accessories of the dead, completely ignoring other players who were on guard around him. As for the aboriginal shopkeeper, he did not respond. He just regretted that Huang Laoxie stripped the corpse. He also wanted to make a fortune.


    Huang Laoxie kept whistling and turned away from the tavern. There was no one to stop him. The laws of the Europa Empire were not perfect. According to the sparseness of the old continent, the conflicts between the supernatural were completely handled by the supernatants themselves.


    "It''s really a good place. If I retire in the future, I''ll move here." Huang Laoxie stretched himself comfortably. When he was in the loess area, he was not so comfortable. He might be arrested and locked up when he was committing murder on the street.


    "Have a good time with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    The budget competition of glory soul competition is in full swing in Europa. Every day, dozens of warriors break through to sabak City, and competitors from all over the world come to participate in the competition.


    In addition to a few hooligans, there are also many small countries that have received invitation letters. The number of these teams ranges from nearly 100 to more than a dozen. The European empire is not even bothered to arrange accommodation, but each of them receives five gold coins from the competition committee every day by virtue of the qualification of competitors.


    However, with the soaring prices in Shabak City, the five gold coins were not enough. These people basically deposited their valuables in their own country before they set out, so as to prevent accidents on the road from causing heavy losses. Now they have to participate in the underground arena to earn living expenses.


    Some time ago, the winners of the underground arena were almost covered by the maofederalists, and the gambling market was full of white flags. Fortunately, the Xinhua people who arrived later maintained their identity and did not participate in the fight of this kind of non-governmental organizations. All the underground forces in Shabak city were relieved. Otherwise, they really did not know how to arrange the odds.


    The African league teams are also trying to enter these days. These not so confident black guys want to try the water ahead of time to see how strong the competitors are.


    The Africans, who are only slightly better off than the American players, have only established several independent city states near the east coast of the southern part of the black continent under the resources of new China, and they are also facing the risk of being destroyed by the fear of death every day.


    The navy fleet sent by the loess region once shelled a large army of fear of death along the coastline, but it was defeated by the other side with more intense magic bombing. It took one fifth of the battle damage to leave the other side''s attack range. Since then, the navy has rarely interfered directly with the death fearers.


    The navy has been bullied so badly. Naturally, the Africans on the land and the new Chinese combat experts who support them are suffering even worse.


    This time, five teams of 300 people from Africa were sent to participate in the competition, a total of 1500 people. As a result, only less than 150 people successfully crossed the Strait and arrived in the old mainland.


    They are almost completely behind the players in other regions in terms of equipment. If the Africans were not fully armed with various industrialized equipment in the loess area, they could not even achieve the level of armor per capita, let alone magic equipment.


    No matter how miserable the aboriginal forces of other continents are, they still exist in the form of a state at least and a city-state alliance. Even in the new world, although the Meidi people are mixed up miserably, the regime established by the Witch King can be planned into human civilization, only the black land, which is a dead land.


    When they first entered the game, the Africans were directly blinded. In the whole black land, most of the aboriginal forces existed in the form of nomadic tribes. In the endless desert, from one oasis to another, the fire of civilization was almost on the verge of extinction.


    Only coastal areas have cities and federations in the real sense, but the scale is also small compared with the old continent.


    At that time, the Africans didn''t know that many cities were controlled by legendary witches, and many cities were destroyed in the psychic tide of a period of time ago.


    Fortunately, people who fear death don''t like human beings to disturb their sleep, and they also hate chaos. Before the door of chaos created by the legendary witch''s self explosion has not played a real role, it has been flattened by the army of fear of death like waves.


    The only purpose of the lords who fear death seems to be to keep the whole black land in a state of silence. On weekdays, they are like closed machines that sleep in their own tombs. Once disturbed or found a large number of signs of life activities, they will wake up and start hunting.


    Most of the troops of the fear of death are composed of biological remains after death. The special power of the fear of death makes those dead bones all over the desert of death climb up again and become a terrible killing machine. During this period, a large number of activated elements are added as supplements.


    The life of the Africans is really hard. They can find their own guides in the battle field, but they can''t find many teachers who are engaged in enchantment technology, so that the enchanting equipment on the whole black land is very poor.


    Even, in the battle with the fear of death, the Africans can not harvest much other material except experience. After the fear of death''s army is destroyed, only a piece of dead bones and sand is left.


    At present, the team of the African Union has achieved one piece of magic equipment per capita, and the rest of the equipment is from the pipeline in the loess area.


    When they came to power for the first time, the EU people around them yelled at the poor people to get out. As a result, the Afrika warrior, who had no valuable goods all over his body, beat the local tyrants on the opposite side for teeth in only 20 seconds.


    He not only won a prize, but also robbed his opponent''s enchantment weapon. This is also a rule in the arena. The winner takes all and can take away any item of the loser.


    Since then, the Africans have fallen in love with this beneficial sport. So far, two more powerful Africans have changed their clothes from beginning to end.


    Of course, they also lost three companions. The EU people are not stupid. Their masters are not inferior to others in combat skills. The opponents who can bully by virtue of their equipment advantages have no ability to fight back. The three people who died in the war were sent away because they did not have time to surrender.Xu Yichen has watched the game for several days. No one wants him to play, and no one dares to fight with him. Although many people admire Xu''s equipment, his deterrent power is too great.


    Vladimir has been in the circle of Xinhua people recently, and has a good relationship with Ma Chao. Ma Chao is contacting the organizers of the underground arena to propose a 20 out of one competition system, trying to deceive the other party.


    Secretly, it is the official sponsor of EU. They want to gather together 20 elite players and directly do Xu Yichen in the arena, so that he won''t have the chance to participate in the glory battle spirit competition. The main reason for their hesitation is that they don''t have confidence to guarantee that the 20 players will win.


    Ma Chao raised the price to 30 people, but still failed to impress the other party. Vladimir is giving advice to the other party.


    "How about letting Xu not wear armor?" Vladimir has seen Xu Yichen''s defensive power, and his armor may be more deterrent than practical.


    As soon as Ma Chao''s eyes lit up, he turned around to communicate with Xu Yichen, but four EU players in black armor suddenly separated and the surrounding audience came.


    "Mr. Xu Yichen?" The leader asked, "we have a player who wants to play with you and put a piece of legendary equipment as a bet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Maureen jeaner, the morning church''s treasure and supernova Paladin, was once considered the next genius to reach Stannis'' height, but now no one dares to mention it.


    From the appearance, Mo Lilin can be said to be the most powerful, 1.8 meters tall, but standing there exudes an aggressive momentum.


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect that the opponent of his "fight" was actually an aboriginal. After all, the several people who just came to preach were all players, and they were also the official people of EU. Now it seems that EU has already started to integrate itself into the world.


    At this time, the two sides are located in the box of the arena, with a panoramic view of the outside corner of the spacious glass wall.


    Ma Chao can''t help blowing a rascal whistle. He has been playing night games with the maozi in Shabak city these days. He has also seen a lot of excellent white girls. After all, the game world allows for fine-tuning of appearance. Except for those crazy people with personality like Vitoria, you rarely see "ugly" players.


    However, this is obviously the best of the best. Ma Chao does not hide his eyes at all. He glances up and down greedily at Mo Lilin. As an intelligence officer, he has the skill of sketching and can draw photo level portraits by memory.


    It''s the same with Vladimir. It''s like two hooligans hanging on each other''s back, recording the physical features that seem to be important characters.


    Mo Lilin is wearing a suit of self-cultivation armor. The black base is painted with silver patterns. The scarlet cloak covers half of her body. A player''s swift sword rises obliquely on her waist when she enters the world.


    Compared with Mo Lilin''s exaggerated head and body, the length of this swift sword is much longer than usual. The complicated hollow carving on the armguard has a spirit style, which is both beautiful and practical. The light halo twinkles around the body of the sword, obviously adding more than one enchanting effect.


    The right length of hair is fixed by the sun shaped hair hoop, so that the bright eyes like the stars will not be blocked.


    "Maureen Jeanne, morning church, Paladin." This tall and tall woman, who looks like a supermodel more than a fighter, takes a step forward and faces Xu Yichen: "I want to have a fair fight with you, an unbeliever from the East."


    Mo Lilin put emphasis on the word "fairness", and her eyes also swept the weapons in Xu Yichen''s waist.


    For Europa and the dawn church, the existence of the twelve golden men system is no secret, but they have no way.


    Xu Yichen looked at Mo Lilin''s bright forehead: "are you representing the dawn church to fight against me, or the European empire?"


    "I can only represent myself." Mo Lilin looked up at Xu Yichen''s eyes. She was not used to looking at others from this angle: "in fact, I should thank you, Xu Yichen. I heard your name a long time ago."


    "Oh?" Xu Yichen pushed aside the sofa in the box, took out the special seat from the storage space and sat on it, so that he and other people were at the same height: "I didn''t know that I had the honor to meet you. My memory is very good, especially for people like you."


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, Mo Lilin is undoubtedly a target worthy of attention. Her thigh muscles are perfectly distributed. She has always maintained a posture of exerting force at any time. Her eyes are alert and flexible. She has been free from all armed targets. Her fingers are long, and she must be very stable when holding the sword.


    This is a very dangerous target. Xu Yichen, even if he has only seen it once, will never forget. In his past experience, such a target often represents a threat. He is used to shooting first and then confirming his identity.


    Maureen''s face changed. She had just felt a threat from the beast in front of her. There was no lust in her eyes, but she seemed to see through herself: "you once killed a chaotic beast and entrusted the war god hall to deal with its skin. Finally, master Wald made two pieces of leather armor with it, one of which was on me."


    Xu Yichen suddenly realized that the arrogant Shangjin priest of the woking church had found his own trouble because of the "embrace of ashes". It was almost the beginning of the conflict between the woking church and the loess area.


    At that time, the priest of Shangjin probably didn''t expect that a mature regime, a powerful country, would make a big fight because of such "trivial matters"?


    Xu Yichen looked at Molly up and down again. After all, the equipment of "the embrace of ashes" still carries the resentment of the giant python cub, which makes the wearer''s appetite different from that of ordinary people. From time to time, he also goes home to make a physical judgment. Failure will lead to further enhancement of appetite.


    But the speed of Xu Yichen''s progress in physical attributes has made the giant python''s cubs out of reach. Now the curse has been suppressed and has no effect. The so-called resentment has been silent for a long time, even dare not fart.


    However, the female paladin in front of her does not look like a king with a big stomach. Compared with Xu Yichen, her physique can be classified into the thin type, so that even the upper circumference is not so outstanding.


    Mo Lilin is also observing Xu Yichen. When master Walder made those two pieces of equipment, he didn''t do justice. After all, the particularity of legendary materials is there, which can''t be dealt with simply by dividing them into two.


    The armor on her body is the legendary equipment in the true sense, while the leather armor on Xu Yichen is not very meaningful, but also bears almost all the curses. Finally, master Walder added his long-time treasure of olliha steel metal as a filling because of his guilt, so he managed to upgrade it to a legendary item.The man in front of her seems to have completely ignored the effect of the curse. Morilin is sure that the leather armor is on the giant in front of her. Although it is covered by other armor, her armor has already felt.


    "Well, Mr. Xu Yichen, we are William Morris brokerage, and miss Maureen is now our most important and only indigenous client." A player in a suit walked up to Mo Lilin and held out a hand, intending to shake hands with Xu Yichen: "yes, we hope you and MS. molilin have a fight."


    Xu Yichen shook hands with the other party without any response, waiting for the follow-up explanation.


    "What is she to you?" However, Ma Chao suddenly widened his eyes and asked his own question for others: "brokerage company? Did I hear you wrong? Or you? "


    "That''s right. Your hearing is all right. We''re professional brokers at William Morris, and MS. mulline is our most important client in the world." The man in suit nodded with a smile and gave Ma Chao a business card: "I''m here to talk about business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    As an orphan growing up in Zhongsi academy, a man who spends every day in the sword holding hall without any entertainment life and goes to the battlefield more often than he goes to the hotel, Xu Yichen has no idea about the business scope of William Morris brokerage company.


    His first reaction was that it was a group with a strange name. He was a little surprised at what kind of group could recruit the most promising paladins of the dawn church.


    It was not until Ma Chao explained to him in a low voice what the Williams Morris brokerage company was, that he suddenly realized that he was worthy of being an EU person and that he was really good at playing.


    Although the EU has been suppressed in terms of economic and military strength, in terms of entertainment, the free and loose nature of EU people is playing like a duck to water.


    In the real world, William Morris brokerage company even reaches into the territory of new China. Several traffic stars are held up by them, but they are different from that of EU. The superstars in New China are basically the top figures in the sword holding hall.


    On the basis of being able to fight and pass the beauty test, there will be a big fire in New China. This is the iron law.


    If his performance in the reserve service is excellent, it is a bonus item. This unique national condition made William Morris encounter many obstacles when he first entered new China to develop business, but gradually they got used to it.


    So this time, they are also the fastest response entertainment agency, strong into the game world, but also rely on professional lobbyists to win the future trump card of dawn church, Ms. Maureen Jenna.


    The experience in New China has been successfully applied to the world. In the past more than a year, William Morris brokerage company has operated many times, making moleline Jeanne the most popular transcendent in the old world.


    They even let dawn church believe that flow is equal to faith. With the advent of the new era, a female Paladin spokesperson with strength and charm can make dawn church harvest believers with the fastest speed.


    In the entertainment industry, there is a widely spread saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women. With a large group of professional makeup artists entering the game world to serve moleline Jeanne, her personal image changes rapidly, and she herself is surprised by the glory.


    This amazing change once made the prince of Gaul infatuated with Maureen. He was willing to pay a high price to obtain another legendary armor from master Walder through the woking church, in order to let his royal highness have more in common with Maureen.


    At that time, a double-digit team of experts, including emotional experts and senior politicians, carefully figured out the bottom line of Prince Gaul and used the Royal reputation to set off the image of Maureen.


    William Morris''s plan is undoubtedly an epoch-making one for the world. Maureen is now the most popular supernatant in the whole old continent. She is almost regarded as the reincarnation of a saint. The extraordinary people who are attracted by her fame travel thousands of miles to see her.


    "I''m afraid your reputation in the Europa empire is unprecedented, but it''s only a temporary reputation, which can''t be converted into practical benefits." Mo Williams''s agent smiles and explains to Xu Yichen: "it is no doubt beneficial for both of you to have MS. morilin come to play a challenge match with you. You can gain practical benefits, while Ms. molelin can gain a greater reputation."


    "Of course, if you are interested, you may as well give us a chance to become a real superstar in the shortest possible time with your conditions." The agent in suit not forget to seize the opportunity to promote their company, but also handed Xu Yichen a pure gold business card: "we sincerely welcome you!"


    Vladimir almost couldn''t help laughing, and Maureen was used to the scene and didn''t feel embarrassed. She had adapted to the life that business is business.


    "What good can I get?" Xu Yichen took a look at Mo Lilin, and then looked at the suit man: "I don''t fight fake matches, do not keep hands."


    "No need, no need!" The man in the suit said happily, "you will go all out, win or lose by your strength, as long as you don''t intentionally hurt your life."


    "According to your player''s standard, I''m equivalent to level 16 Paladin. Don''t look down on me, big man." Maureen raised her eyebrows: "I have defeated an enemy greater than you. The Lord of the morning does not forgive any enemy."


    Xu Yichen looked at Mo Lilin with a startling look, and the other side''s eyes were also covered with white light, which resisted the shock effect, and even made Xu Yichen blind for a moment.


    A rose with thorns, Xu Yichen smiles and turns to wait for the price of the suit man.


    The man in suit has been used to the fight between the extraordinary during this period of time. Because of the nature of his work, he is only at level 5 and has no combat effectiveness.


    "On the question of remuneration, please take a step." The man in the suit smiles and makes a gesture of invitation to Xu Yichen and himself to leave the room.


    Maureen''s smile was a little stiff, she turned her head and didn''t look there.


    "Our cooperation with dawn church is very deep now, because of Ms. morilin, they are very cooperative with some of our requirements." The man in the suit took out a thin cigarette from his pocket. Just as he wanted to make a gesture to Xu Yichen, he saw that Xu Yichen took out a combatant that was five times thicker than his. He could only shrug his shoulders and continued: "so William Morris can provide you with some information about the Church of dawn, including some personal information of the archbishop, and analysis of the intensity level And the great action and development direction of dawn church that we can touch. ""What''s good for you?" Xu Yichen frowned and looked at the 25 children in front of him, a little incomprehensible.


    "Business is business. Our client is just Ms. Maureen, not the whole morning church. They don''t understand the difference. I can''t blame me. I didn''t sign any confidential information." The man in the suit whispered, "and our future customers are more than that. If possible, we even dare to do the business of the Witch King."


    "So you need a patron." Xu Yichen looked at the man in the suit with a smile, and he began to understand.


    "Yes, we need a supporter who can cover us. New China is strong enough, and its reputation is guaranteed in this respect." "Europa, Europa empire is a joke. I have a lot of black material about Reinhardt in my hand. That kind of person is not fit to be an emperor. Wait, Europa will split up soon."


    Xu Yichen still remembers what Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said before. There are too many Europa who are traitorous and have no way out. He has met one now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Xu Yichen didn''t quite adapt to the commercial rhythm of Europa. He watched a large group of staff in modern style dress in and out of the box. In a few minutes, he produced a contract with a thickness of hundreds of pages.


    "If you don''t mind, you can sign here and we''ll start running the game immediately." The man in suit turned directly to the last page and pointed to a signature column: "of course, before the game starts, you have to cooperate with us to do some related publicity, such as speaking in public, picking a fight, occasionally killing a few unpleasant EU players, arousing public resistance."


    Ma Chao clapped his hands, thinking that people on the capitalist side can play. Look at the bright energy of other people. It''s like buying a wine and having to rely on military relations. The only way to do this is to monopolize the market. This is too rough.


    "I''m sorry, you guys have to sign a confidentiality contract to guarantee that you won''t disclose today''s agreement in any public place." We will sign a few copies of the contract, and we will hand over the corresponding fee


    Xu Yichen picked up the contract and flipped through it. He found that there were more than 1000 default items listed on it. He tore up the contract directly.


    "I don''t have time to play word games with you. I can agree to your request, but I have to follow my rules." Xu Yichen is not used to this kind of business behavior, but he has his own mode of cooperation: "my rule is to pay half of the deposit first, and then the other half, that''s it."


    The suit man''s facial features are crowded together. In the past, when he was fooling around in other old continent areas, he could still raise the name of the European empire and even the dawn church to frighten each other. But what can these reckless men from Xinhua Xia do?


    At least one fifth of the reasons for the establishment of the Europa Empire were that EU people were despondent to be bullied by the Xinhua Xia people, and they planned to quit their membership in the football league. The Chenxi church was even more disheartened by the big man in front of them, and it has not found its place yet.


    "Promise him." Maureen Jenna has heard of the arrogance and stubbornness of the celestines, and her attitude towards Xu Yichen is not surprising. She first heard that Xu Yichen''s name was from the mouth of sarira, the priest of Shangjin.


    It is not long since the Minister of Shangjin of the woking church was overturned by an apprentice of a demon hunter in the far south of the church, especially when the big mouth of the temple of war is around.


    Sharira, the pastor of Shangjin, has basically withdrawn from the struggle for the position of the master of the holy coin. Fortunately, the wealth and power of the Tibentan family are still strong enough to enable her to keep her position as the priest of Shangjin.


    As a pure economic company, William Morris Company has maintained a good relationship with the Reverend sarira of Shangjin for a long time. This time, they are willing to provide the information of dawn church and Europa for new China, but in private, they will also sell the high price of Xu Yichen''s movements to sarira talbrontan.


    The woman who held the grudge had not forgotten the humiliation she had suffered in the far south. If it had not been for the amazing fighting power of the celestines in their previous destruction of the old world, and the courage of not being afraid of the gods, that woman would have offered Xu Yichen a reward in the name of the Tibetans.


    "Well, do as you say." Seeing that the man in suit couldn''t put the cooperation into practice on paper, the bachelor agreed with Xu Yichen''s request, and said vaguely: "the first batch of information will be sent to you tonight. After finishing the follow-up information, we will deliver it within three days, and the most important balance will be handed over to you one after the end of the competition."


    The man in suit winked at Xu Yichen and betrayed the information of the dawn Church in front of Mo Lilin. It seemed that he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    Although any one of them has the ability to end his life with one punch, the man in suit does believe in the saying that business is business, nothing can be sold, only the price is not high enough.


    This time, if the competition between Xu Yichen and Mo Lilin and Jenna is well operated, the gimmick may not be lower than the glory war soul contest itself.


    You know, one of these two people is the arrogant people who make the whole European empire gnash their teeth, and the other is a female Paladin who is well-known in the old world.


    Xu Yichen is now almost firmly at the top of the honor war spirit battle power list. It has been rumored that he may be the strongest player at this stage, and Mo Lilin is not weak. She is known as the most promising holy official among the new generation of aborigines to be promoted to legend.


    Two people, one male and one female, one evil and one good, have too many opposites to publicize. Put them in the hands of experienced William Morris Agency, they are even sure to let this duel win over the guests and seize the limelight of the glory soul contest!


    The man in suit was very proud when he sent Xinhua people away. He was also a figure who had heard about the dimensionality reduction plan. This time, he could at least earn tens of thousands of gold coins from it, which was enough for him to find a geomantic treasure land and live a life that was not lost in reality.


    William Morris brokerage company has gone to extremes. It is so radical that it wanders around to gain benefits from several forces. At present, the Europa Empire has not fully adapted to the rules of the game world. Relying on its strong national strength, it maintains a stable framework of modern political power. These agents are not smart enough to be mages or strong enough to be agents of soldiers A man can make a living.But this is only an illusion. Once the aftereffect of modern society is awakened by extraordinary forces, it is impossible for a single Europa Empire to challenge the order of the whole old continent.


    In recent years, the man in suit has traveled from country to country in the old continent and has seen the world clearly. Once he gets his commission, he will immediately choose to return to the loess area with the new Chinese players. Even if he is discriminated against by other players there, there will be no other danger.


    So when he left, the man in suit shook hands with the new Chinese players. With the expression that I would devote myself to the revolution, Ma Chao felt a little guilty. He planned to go back to find out whether he was a potential comrade.


    Vladimir also enjoyed the warm farewell of the man in the suit and was given a small business card. Of course, compared with the pure gold business card given to Xu Yichen, this one is completely a beggar''s version.


    "Your people are very good at playing. If you want to earn more extra money, you can find me. The price is much higher than that of you in low-end field." The man in suit patted Vladimir on the shoulder, and a big brother showed you the style of making money: "work hard!"


    Therefore, before returning to his residence, Vladimir was ridiculed by Ma Chao all the way, but that night he took people to look for business according to the address on his business card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Pastor Richard returned to the old world. After getting the inspiration from the God of war, the irascible elder brother directly opened the transmission array, which saved himself the hardship of travelling in the boat while burning the funds.


    "I have suffered so many years in that bird place far south. Can''t I afford to be extravagant?" Reverend Richard came out of the temple of God of war in the capital of the Principality of Salem. He should have directly returned to the largest temple of God of war in the old world, which was located in the Gaul Empire, but too many people did not want to see him go back, so they had to choose the Principality of Salem as the transition.


    "Not so, Reverend Richard, with your contribution to the God of war, no one will have an opinion even if you go back and forth ten times." A middle-aged man wearing the same priest''s robe as Richard explained with a bitter look on his face: "but you also brought two big boxes. It''s really a waste, and it''s easy to cause the dissatisfaction of other God of war believers."


    The two big boxes in the middle-aged man''s mouth were carried by Pastor Richard behind his back. Each box was enough to hold two small men. The rope with thick wrists firmly bound them to the pastor Richard''s broad back.


    "Oh? You mean these two boxes? " With the activities of pastor Richard, the ropes creaked and creaked, which made people worry that they would break in the next second: "after all, I have been in the far south for so long, and I have to bring some local products back, which is not only a memorial but also a gift for friends."


    "Believers in the God of war should not have their own property except for weapons and armor." The middle-aged man was a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to express it directly. Although pastor Richard had been in the far south for many years, the legend about the two poles still spread in the old continent.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all weapons and armor!" Pastor Richard patted the box on the back with a smile: "I met a lot of friends in Yuannan. They have unique views on weapons and armor. I have collected a lot of them. I have time to show them to you!"


    "No, Lord Richard!" The middle-aged man took pastor Richard into a humble Hotel: "this is the warrior''s home we set up. You can rest here. After other accompanying personnel arrive, you can start to go to the border of Europa empire."


    "I''m going to send me away before I even have a hot meal?" Reverend Richard put the box behind his back on the ground and patted the table: "boss! Serve all the meat on your menu


    After shouting, Richard turned to the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "you can continue. I only know that this time I will go to the Kingdom established by the alien people to open an innovative Parish, but you have to tell me the specific information."


    "You''ll get help from 80 God of war believers, half of the paladins and half of the priests, from every parish." The middle-aged man said to Reverend Richard: "because of the special situation of the Europa Empire, it is not easy for us to use a large number of hands in the early stage, which will easily cause the rebound of the Lord of dawn. You will be the core of the new Parish, and also the shepherd head of the parish in the future."


    "I''m also a shepherd in Yuannan. Didn''t I get promoted this time?" Reverend Richard said with a face of shame: "although I''m a little embarrassed to let me be the chief Shepherd now, I can also accept a saint or something."


    "Reverend Richard!" A middle-aged man accidentally pressed another fingerprint on the table: "be careful


    Richard waved his hand: "I''m used to it in Yuannan, but Leng Buding can''t adapt to the style of you people when he comes back. Fortunately, the new parish I''m going to go to has a fight, and no one has committed any crimes. You can continue to talk about it. What''s the point? How much money will the war god hall give me to do things this time?"


    The middle-aged priest had no choice but to take a look at Richard, and finally he could only press his anger: "50000 gold coins, this is the first part. After you have established a stable group of believers in the new Parish, the temple of war will continue to support you and build a real Temple of war."


    Reverend Richard whistled: "50000 gold coins, 80 people, and we have to develop believers. The task is arduous!"


    "Because of the chaos and the sudden rise of the Europa Empire, the temple of war spent a lot of money in all directions, and its finance was a little tight." The middle-aged pastor explained: "especially the Church Union is now in name only. In the past, our wealth was entrusted to the woking church. Now we can only rely on ourselves, and the income has been greatly reduced."


    Reverend Richard curled his mouth, he didn''t know the level of these crude people in the temple of war? The sharp decrease of income is absolutely the rhetoric after beautification. 80% of them have no income and have lost their capital.


    "Give me the list of those people, and those I don''t like will not be used for reporting." Reverend Richard stretched out his hand to ask for a list of names from the other party: "say yes first, when the people arrive, I will be my people. I don''t care who their backers are and who have opinions. Let them come to me by themselves!"


    The middle-aged pastor gave Richard a bitter smile and handed the bound list to Richard: "you worry too much. No one knows your temperament. No one will send those related households to you. We have changed a lot over the years."


    Before he was sent to far south, pastor Richard had no sand in his eyes. Relying on his ability to fight, he repeatedly cleaned up the believers and clergymen who lived in the name of God of war, which offended many people.


    "Eighty people are all elites. This time, the new parish is quite special. It is the first time that we are fighting for faith with the dawn church. We can''t make mistakes." The middle-aged pastor looked at Reverend Richard seriously: "otherwise, you would not be asked to come to your post from far south. After the establishment of the new Parish, it would almost immediately face the war.""Split the land?" Reverend Richard frowned at the detailed description on the materials: "this is a war of injustice, we didn''t do this before!"


    "The establishment of the European empire in a hurry, the alien people are not at peace, whether there is us or not, this war will happen." The middle-aged priest explained the current situation: "some time ago, when the chaos demon army invaded, the European army was divided into two systems to fight, and they had already split up."


    Reverend Richard shrugged his shoulders and continued to read. The God of war opposed the unjust war, but this kind of war involving politics and ideology, regardless of good and evil, would focus on heroic acts in the war.


    "Glory war spirit competition?" Reverend Richard looked down with great interest and saw the name of an acquaintance: "Xu Yichen? Is this kid in the Europa Empire? It''s kind of interesting. It''s said in the data that this incident itself is the support of the celestines behind the scenes? "


    "Yes, and Mrs. kisley. This time they contacted us The middle-aged priest nodded. "Our partner is kisriff, not seles. Mrs. kisley is our ally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    The employment of the Aboriginal people along the streets of the sunshine city is hard to subsidise.


    A large number of newspapers with the smell of ink quickly spread the news worthy of attention in the past 24 hours. Among them, the news printed on the first page was that the evil wolf from New China would have a gambling fight with morilin Jenna, who has the title of dawn light. Both sides bet on a piece of magic equipment as chips.


    Shooting in the second edition is the final reward for all the competitions of the official open glory war soul competition of the Europa Empire, including 12 pieces of legendary equipment and a prize of up to 200000 gold coins.


    Except for the contestants who are confident in their own skills, the rest of them are attracted by the first edition of news. Gossip always spreads faster.


    "These stupid people, every day, live in the illusion of light and wine." In the sewers of Shabak City, a man in a black cloak was hiding in a dark corner. Facing the first four companions, he said, "we must do something to let them know the power of the Lord of pestilence."


    "They were too strict. Tom and I had spread the elixir given by the Lord of pestilence three times before, but the infected people were quickly isolated, and even Tom was purified on the spot because he was not careful enough." Another man in a black robe said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t have a good chance for the time being."


    "Me too. The water source in the city is divided into seven filters. Every two hours, people from different countries check the water composition, so they have no chance to start." The second man in a black cloak also replied, "they look very experienced, and if I hadn''t been blessed by the plague Lord, I might have been discovered."


    As a believer in Nagu, not everyone is entitled to get sick. Those healthy believers are often the lowest cannon fodder. Only by proving their own value can they be infected with the plague or be distorted, thus gaining strength.


    "I, I''m still just a cleaner. I clean up Charlie street twice a day, one morning and one night. In the morning, few people even see me. In the evening, most of the people I meet are drunk transcendental people. I''ve been beaten twice this week." The third man in Black said something aggrieved.


    The people in black gathered here are all indigenous people. Many of them rely on Shabak city to survive. These Aborigines have no culture, can''t keep up with the times, and are not extraordinary. Ordinary people can only do some jobs in sabak city that the players don''t want to do.


    For example, cleaners, such as pool watchmen, and sewer cleaners.


    The first man in black lifted his hood and said angrily, "hell, why should I communicate with you with a cloak? I know every one of you, and you all know me. Am I the only one who thinks the heat here is terrible?"


    "My Lord, this is the sewer. It''s sultry. It''s the plague Lord''s favorite environment. We have to adapt to it." The man who spoke also took off his hood to reveal the sparse hairline, because a lot of sweating, a few hair stuck on his scalp, looking embarrassed: "this is the safest place I can find. Those foreigners rarely come down to check, just let us report on the situation of the waterway every day."


    "Can''t we do something here?" When the plague can spread on the ground, the Lord will not be able to cover the ground for a long time


    "But my Lord, those foreigners have set up a lot of detection arrays in the sewers. Once the temperature and humidity change, they will be alerted." The Nagu believer, who moved back from the hairline, explained nervously: "last time, because a mage tower discharged several tons of high-temperature waste water from a mage tower, the monitoring array was activated. That sewer was closed on the spot. The foreigners burned in it for several days, and the stone head melted."


    The leading man took a breath, couldn''t he catch a chance? The only way out for him to get the tumor is to wait for the tumor to grow up in his body.


    "No, we can''t just sit around waiting to die. We should take the initiative to look for opportunities." The small leader of the Nagu believer is encouraging his morale, but his companions obviously don''t pay much attention to it. They are used to the natural rhythm, and the Buddhism is very good.


    "Head, I planted a poisonous plant in the slum. After six months, they will blossom and bear fruit again. The fruit can spread to the city with the wind. People who are exposed to the fruit will sneeze and become dizzy. If left alone, two weeks is enough to kill an extraordinary person." "We just need to be patient to be successful," said a man who had not spoken before


    As he spoke, the man accidentally revealed some rotten back of his hand. A huge scar grew there, which attracted the attention of other people. They were in awe. They didn''t expect that his companion, who usually did not show any mountain or dew, actually got the attention of his loving father.


    Xiaotoumu rubbed his stomach, the top of the tumor he returned to the stomach acid, he can not wait so long."Kimi, why are you so silent today?" The small head eye glances at still wear hood, the little brother that stands in the most corner place asks: "usually you have the ghost idea most, say something."


    "I don''t speak because I''m thinking, why should I waste my time investigating your garbage?" "I thought I could find a big fish through you. I told my companions to let them catch you. As a result, I wasted two weeks, and finally proved that you were just a group of scattered soldiers."


    As soon as xiaotou''s face changed, he realized that the opponent was not Kimi, but it was too late. With the collapse of a wall in the sewer, more than a dozen players in sealed armor and flaming swords rushed out.


    "Captain shire, do you want to clean up now?" The leading soldier saluted Kimi: "we have inspected the neighborhood. They have not laid any traps or hidden sources of plague."


    The young man, known as the shire, shook his hair and glanced at several shivering Naju Believers: "burn them, don''t let them go too peaceful. This case is handed to you. I''m going to prepare for the glory war soul contest. There''s an old opponent coming from New China. I have to say hello."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Xu Yichen''s days in Shabak city suddenly got busy. William Morris Agency even photographed a whole planning team to rub food and drink with Xinhua people, helping Xu Yichen create heat anytime and anywhere.


    It seemed that she intended to show her strength to Xu Yichen. On the second day after the planning team arrived, Xu was informed that William Morris Agency helped arrange a face-to-face meeting with the king.


    Xu Yichen did not know how much it cost William Morris to let the man with the title of emperor of Europa be willing to meet with him, but it did ignite the whole European empire again.


    After all, this time, even Xinhua people are very curious about what kind of sparks can be generated by the face-to-face conversation between the two.


    In less than half an hour after receiving the news, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun rushed into the camp of the new Chinese contestants and reached out to Xu Yichen: "show me the contract, don''t fall into their trap!"


    Xu Yichen showered: "no contract, I tore the contract, they all have to negotiate with me orally, I have the right to go back at any time and freely play."


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun widened his eyes: "did they also agree to this condition? Are the heads watt? "


    Xu Yichen nodded and flashed to reveal the whole planning team of William Morris behind him. The bald man in the Mediterranean, who was led by him, laughed awkwardly at Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun: "yes, we agreed. Of course, your majesty can finally agree to this meeting, mainly because we use you as an example to convince him that Xinhua people still have a bottom line. In such a field, we still have a bottom line Even if they were rude, they would not be killed. "


    Xiao Zheng Jun''s old face is red. When he laughs, he doesn''t hear the irony in the other''s words.


    "We have paid a lot of money, but it''s all worth it. Now everyone wants to see how the flag of Europa will face you." "This will be a great interview to record the history of Europa," said the representative of William Morris, almost trembling. "Our live press cards are sold by auction."


    "You know how to play!" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun gave the other party a thumbs up and turned to Xu Yichen and asked, "what are the benefits of our side?"


    "5000 gold coins appearance fee, at the same time, help me convey my conditions, all reporters attending the meeting do not ask stupid questions, they will not be beaten." Xu Yichen stressed to the representative of William Morris: "the more stupid the question is, the more life-threatening it will be. You''d better arrange the location of this dialogue a little higher, so that it is convenient to watch the excitement below. Through the flight distance of those journalists, who are the most stupid reporters can be determined."


    The representative of the Mediterranean branch turned his lips and let Xu Yichen fart. He turned around and began a heated discussion with his colleagues.


    "You see, they treat me as a joke." Xu pointed to the agents of William Morris: "in fact, I am serious."


    "Maybe they just don''t care." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun imparted his experience to Xu Yichen: "after all, I''ve killed 12 journalists in this year. They are all used to our style. Don''t worry about it and make bold noise!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhengjun was a bit sorry that Huang Laoye was not at the scene. Otherwise, with his skills, he would not repeat his fragrance for an hour. His majesty Reinhardt, who looked three high, would have to carry him on the spot.


    "How''s the dimensionality reduction plan going?" Xu Yichen, sitting opposite Xiao Zhengjun, was bored to pass the time: "after the EU people have reduced their dimension, they can''t be revived. They are not afraid that the people below will make trouble?"


    "Afraid of fart, the world''s extraordinary is the first productivity, all powerful extraordinary players are the beneficiaries of this dimension reduction plan, who will stand up against it?" Xiao Zhengjun a pair of I have already seen through all the eyes: "the mood is gone, people are more realistic, can not make up."


    "Any news from Yang Yuefan?" Xiao Zhengjun suddenly asked, "the last time I heard about him, he is transferring your body information through the game world. In reality, the chain has been broken for a long time in your colonial fleet. The game is full of evil."


    Xu Yichen spread out his hands: "I have not heard from him for a long time. The communication chain of Tongyuan south is not connected to me. It is too labor-consuming, and I have no right to log out of the game."


    "Oh, I forgot that you are one of the pioneers and can''t be offline at will." Ambassador Xiao gazed at Xu Yichen for a moment: "it''s a pity that you have worked hard."


    Xu Yichen knew what the other side was sorry about. The moment the sixth colonial fleet plan was passed, the lives of tens of thousands of people became less important.


    "I''m used to the life here, but it''s not much different. You see, EU people are crying and crying to stay here." Xu Yichen chuckled and pointed to his forearm, which he rented more than other people''s thighs. "I''ve gained more in this world than I''ve had on earth for more than 20 years. I don''t regret it."


    Ambassador Xiao was silent for a while, and finally raised his head and said, "if you have any trouble, you can come to me. Now you don''t have to save face for the European people. Just do as you say. Whoever asks stupid questions will be beaten. Is there enough bullets? Not enough. I''m supporting you


    Xu Yichen patted the [peace messenger] bullet on his chest: "used to this, your gun is mainly for collection."At last, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun returned to his apartment step by step. Ma Chao gave him two bags of jade burning knives. Recently, his stock has bottomed out. This kind of spirit also has a market in the old mainland, and is in short supply.


    Captain shire, who had participated in the mission of exterminating evil cults before, lurked in the opposite side of the new Chinese contestants'' residence, holding a single telescope enchanted with eagle''s eye to observe the new Chinese players in the hall.


    "It''s you, Xu Yichen." She said, gnashing her teeth, staring at the face.


    In reality, Xu Yichen''s main activities are in South Asia and the Middle East, and Charles is also active in these two regions with her own team.


    Compared with the yellow spring airborne soldiers of the Xinhua Xia people, the shire soldiers were forced to land in front of the coast by high-speed submarines each time in South Asia to provide ammunition, money and training for the Ganges uprising army.


    Xia''er once had two conflicts with Xu Yichen''s team, and his team was also devastated twice in a row. As a commander and sniper, Xia''er escaped from the sky twice because of the advantage of distance. However, he was transferred to the torch wood organization and could not be relieved.


    "What have you eaten these years, growing so big?" She rolled her eyes, vomited the maltose in her mouth on the ground and pulled the trigger: "I''ll see you in the arena this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In view of the preparations for the glory war soul competition, the Europa Empire carried out propaganda throughout the territory, and the winners selected from all over the country gathered together to launch a new round of fierce battle in each major city.


    Those civilian players must seize this opportunity even if they have no chance to get the final material reward, and the players who have high light time in the arena can also get better opportunities.


    Various border knights and supernatural forces sent envoys to observe this large-scale activity launched by foreigners at a close distance. Many of these forces did not mind that their own camp had more extraordinary people.


    As the crisis caused by the chaos tide gradually faded, the old continent quickly recovered its vitality.


    The woking church launched many attacks in an attempt to break through the European empire with money. They really grasped the selfishness of the players. Now many officials are willing to help the woking church speak. There are many players'' business groups with woking faith in the name of the people.


    The God of war hall, where the irascible elder brother was gathered, had sent a group of elite priests, represented by Reverend Richard, ready to tear a piece of meat from the Europa Empire, and the pressure of the dawn church also increased greatly.


    When William Morris Agency was operating Xu Yichen''s momentum, moleline jeaner also announced that she was going to the Great Hall of dawn in sabak City, and prayed for 72 hours in the temple to get God''s favor and punish the unbelievers.


    Shabak city is like the Spring Festival in recent days. Every day, the people are living in deep water. The big news comes out one after another, which makes people overwhelmed. Under the cover of these news, the news of Huang Laoxie killing all the way is not impressive at all.


    At this time, Huang Laoxie has disguised himself as an upright middle-aged white man with shining silver armor. His original owner has naturally entered the resurrection process. This is Huang Laoxie''s carefully selected target. His strength is not weak, he likes to act alone, and his personality is introverted. He will not inform others because he died in the game.


    He''s following Angel Andre.


    Compared with Andre who can''t find the trace of Huang Laoxie, it''s too easy to track an angel in the reverse direction. After all, it''s not easy to camouflage with such large Sequin wings. Moreover, these light angels like to shine at night, just like guiding lights.


    Huang Laoxie only made the stupid bird give up the task of looking for him after two or three times.


    Supporting an angel to soar in the air does not cost much more than maintaining a fighter. Angel Andre consumes three magic stones of light every day to ensure his personal strength and the speed of angel''s wings.


    Huang Laoxie took the angel around Shabak city for a long time. He deliberately exposed his whereabouts in several small towns. By calculating the angel''s speed and round-trip time, he roughly estimated the location of the angel when he landed.


    Today is the day when Huang Laoxie reveals the mystery. He pretends to be a player who has been prepared in advance, and then prepares to find out where the Birdman''s base is. The order given to him is to find out the possible existence of Torchwood and study the base of angels.


    "It''s too damn for me to guess. These sons of bitches really intend to take a shortcut." Huang Laoxie leaned against a huge stone and looked at a secret base hidden in the valley below. A dark vertical cave suddenly poked where it didn''t look like it was formed naturally. Before this, Huang Laoxie also avoided the inspection of three waves of player guards. When a white light flashed in the sky and didn''t enter the cave, he was sure that he had touched the right place.


    In Shabak City, accompanied by Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, Xu Yichen is preparing to set out to meet the emperor of Europa.


    This was originally a very solemn thing, at least in the eyes of the aborigines, but this kind of thing became less serious on players, especially after the Emperor didn''t show much potential as a Ming emperor.


    The semi open carriage from the Imperial Palace was temporarily transformed to adapt to Xu Yichen''s huge size. The carriage originally pulled by four horses has been replaced by six horses. The bottom of the frame is specially strengthened with steel plates to bear the weight of Xu Yichen.


    The new Chinese player obviously did not intend to unload his own arms, and when he stepped on the carriage, he let the poor carriage creak.


    Recently, Xinhua''s pursuit of EU players stopped at the risk of death.


    "Damn Xinhua Xialao! Why don''t you leave! You are not welcome here! "


    "If you have the courage, kill that stupid Emperor! EU people are free forever! We don''t need an emperor! "


    "If you dare to offend Miss Jenna, you will pay for it!"


    "Xu Yichen, Xu Yichen! I love you! Have you considered joining the rainbow circle? "


    In a hurry, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun seemed to hear something strange mixed in the crowd, and quickly pressed Xu Yichen''s arm: "control it. Don''t create public opinion. There are still several days before the start of the competition. Recently, there are more corpses handled at the gate than before."


    In the end, it was the palace guards who separated the crowd and allowed the carriage to run normally. I don''t know what benefits the William Morris company promised. It not only moved his majesty Reinhardt, but also made the army willing to help."It''s just fame and wealth. These players who can become the forbidden army are elite. In our eyes, every one of them is a high-quality customer. This time, we spent a lot of money to get through the door of the emperor. Naturally, we have to take back the full amount of remuneration. The forbidden army itself is within the scope of our investigation." The man in suit, who has been in charge of Xu Yichen''s side of the project, explained: "with just a hint, these forbidden men are quite willing to show themselves in front of us. Everyone wants to be the next" Jenna ". In order to engrave the logo of his enterprise on Miss Jenna''s breastplate, someone has already offered 20000 gold coins."


    Speaking of this, the suit man took a look at Xu Yichen. His strong chest muscles and chest panels with an area comparable to the door panel are like a gold billboard, which can make considerable profits every day.


    What''s more, there are also arm armor, shoulder armor, back, leg armor, and even pocket armor. These positions are also high-quality advertising positions. Woking teaches those gold warriors what gold warriors are, and their clients of William Morris Company are real gold warriors!


    "Do not look at others if you are not polite." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun blocked the suit man''s eyes: "this is the national property of new China, private sponsorship is prohibited."


    "Ha ha, we can talk about the price, we are very sincere!" The man in suit smiles awkwardly and looks away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    After only two days in the Principality of Salem, the open property of the war temple was occupied by a large group of muscular men. This time, the support for Pastor Richard was the elite of the war god temples, but they were also the thorns of them.


    Of course, when the little prickles met the old ones, the two sides could only decide the victory or defeat according to their abilities. Reverend Richard used his iron fist to educate these irascible Temple of war saints in the tavern, so that when he received the order to start, each of these people had bruises and swelling on their faces.


    "Move on, you hairless softies. I can see the fat on your buttocks. Do you want to save some fat for others to eat?" As a senior big sprayer, Reverend Richard opened fire all the way, which made these young people feel embarrassed.


    "Lord Richard, you will be the head of the independent pastoral area in the future. Can you control it?" The middle-aged priest who was in charge of receiving Richard before said with a bitter face: "haven''t you learned anything from so many years in far south?"


    "Lao Tzu is very good in Yuannan. This time, I''m not too lazy to come back if you ask me." Pastor Richard brought a pair of toad mirrors given to him by the players in the loess area, and lit himself with a fire aid. If he was not still wearing the plain white priest''s robe, he would be more than the player: "Kampas, his old man didn''t say let me change, you are a hanging feather."


    "You The middle-aged clergyman''s face turned red. As the priest of the God of war, these clergymen are all fierce old brothers who can walk with their arms. It is normal for these clergymen to roll their sleeves and fight on their own.


    However, pastor Richard was obviously the kind of man who made people calm. At the beginning, his record in the war god hall was enough to make any irascible elder brother calm and gentle to reason with him.


    The middle-aged pastor closed his eyes and let out a breath. He was really not able to get rid of this kind of frivolity in front of him. He couldn''t even beat him in terms of belief. The divine grace of Reverend Richard was almost as heavy as the illegitimate son of war god.


    If the organizational structure of the war god temple was the same as that of the morning church, now he saw that pastor Richard would be honored as the great shepherd. Fortunately, the great God of war, Kampas, was not that kind of God. The organizational structure of the temple of war was closer to the army. Personal force and divine grace were not the only assessment elements.


    "I wish you success in the Europa Empire and a new diocese." The middle-aged priest bowed his head slightly and saluted to Reverend Richard.


    "I will be the shepherd''s head!" Pastor Richard gave a confident smile, waved, and disappeared in the distance of the horizon with the team.


    "As you can see, I don''t really want to see you." In the palace of Shabak City, his majesty Reinhardt is sitting in the conference room, and on the other side of the long conference table are Xu Yichen and Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun.


    The three meter long conference table became his Majesty''s first line of defense, and his armor was one of the prizes in the future glory war soul competition. The legendary armor [the iron wall of Roland] can automatically generate a powerful energy shield when the wearer is attacked. This is his second defense line.


    The escape ring on his Majesty''s hand is his assassin''s mace, which can be sent back to his safe room as soon as he is activated.


    Since Reinhart entered the game, he has been fighting against the tedious official documents. His level is only poor level three. If Torchwood did not provide a large number of advanced equipment, he would even have problems with self-protection.


    "But there''s some bad news that makes me agree with that damned entertainment company and meet you. At least they can provide reliable cover." Reinhart glanced at the magic hourglass on the table: "I think we have enough time to talk about our problems before the reporters arrive."


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun shrugged his shoulders. He had been summoned by his majesty every two days to deal with all kinds of complaints about new China. He was used to his tone.


    "Why should the Loess Region interfere in our internal affairs?" Reinhart frowned and reprimanded, "we have ample evidence that you are working with the Maoist Federation and the temple of war to divide our territory in the glory war spirit contest."


    "We don''t have this plan." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun sincerely replied: "this is absolutely a slander to us."


    Xiao Zhengjun vowed that this was definitely one of the few moments in his life when he told the truth. It was absolutely worth remembering. The plans of the Federation of Mao and the temple of war god had nothing to do with the loess area. There was no such plan. All the things were made by Huang Laoxie!


    "The ranks of the saints of the war shrine are on their way. The morning church will not wait to die, nor will we." Reinhardt hit the table with a blow: "you do this will probably lead to a complete confrontation between the two churches, which is not good for the world at all!"


    "I think there is a tacit understanding between us. The dimension reduction plan has been discussed with you by the torch wood organization in advance. There is no competition between us. We are just poor people who want to live in this world at ease." "On the other side, the whole world belongs to you. Can''t you give us some space in this world?" Reinhardt told Ambassador Xiao


    "I have said that all this and us..." ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was interrupted by Xu Yichen."Your Majesty Reinhardt, it is no secret to us what happened to the dimensionality reduction plan." Xu Yichen told the nominal emperor of Europa: "the world is real, and it is still just a game world for us. When you choose to enter the game world and give up the identity of players, you will lose the opportunity to talk with us equally."


    His majesty Reinhardt took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yichen''s face. After years of political rough grinding, he had enough patience to wait for the other party to finish speaking.


    "When the dimensionality reduction program is over, or the glory war spirit contest is over, the relationship between us is the relationship between players and aborigines." Xu Yichen stood up. The awe inspiring effect of the title of black wolf Lord made his majesty dare not look directly into his eyes: "when we do anything, we don''t need to explain with the Europa empire."


    "I know what you think of deserters, but this time it''s not the same. Our choice is based on our philosophy. We are not deserters, but wise men who can face their final moments more calmly." At this moment, his majesty Reinhardt looked into Xu Yichen''s eyes like a real king: "we are willing to accompany our families, children and lovers at this time. We are willing to enjoy the beauty of life at this time. You are not qualified to judge us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    No matter how gunpowder the previous exchanges were, Xu Yichen still maintained restraint in front of the media, while Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun and his majesty Reinhardt are veteran veterans who have been tested by the media. It is impossible to see that any unhappiness has ever happened between them.


    This face-to-face meeting is just a show in itself. The following media have got the range of questions to ask. William Morris Agency has reached a private agreement with these media.


    Xu Yichen can''t adapt to such a pace of life. The things he has been exposed to and the secrets that can''t be known by the public make his face rarely show a real smile. In the eyes of most ordinary people, he is a grim and stern character.


    Even in the face of the media, Xu Yichen has relaxed as much as possible, and still exudes the momentum of no entry.


    "Guests from the loess area, would you like to apologize for the previous conflict in Shabak city? Are you ashamed of the players who died in your hands? " The reporter who asked the first question was unfriendly, but the question itself did not go beyond the limit.


    Because everyone knows what kind of answer Xinhua Xia people will give on this question, and these media are looking forward to that kind of answer.


    "No, if I were in that environment again, I would still make the same choice." Xu Yichen spoke in a firm tone: "those attacks are provocative acts against us, and anyone who makes such actions will pay the price."


    Look at the official reply of new China, the reporter who asked the question with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. In his mind, he had planned the headline news for tomorrow: "I will never apologize, they are all asking for it! ¡ª¡ªRioters from the Loess Region openly defied the residents of Shabak city. "


    "Your Majesty Reinhart, do you have anything to say about the previous conflict?" Another reporter raised his hand and asked the puppet emperor, "who do you think should be held responsible?"


    "I would like to appeal to the people to take this matter calmly. We are the organizers and hosts of the glory war soul competition. We should be more tolerant and friendly to competitors from other regions." His majesty Reinhardt said with a heavy face: "at the same time, I am here to express my regret to all the players who died in the conflict. I hope that the guests from the loess area can control their emotions. In the Europa Empire, our people have the freedom to express their emotions."


    When he said this, Reinhart did not make eye contact with Xu Yichen at all, as if the "guest" in his mouth was not here at all.


    The following reporters and players clapped their hands in support of his Majesty''s tough speech.


    "No matter where I am, I have the freedom to attack hostile targets, and I welcome you to treat me fairly." Xu Yichen clenched his fist. Although they had reached some tacit understanding in previous talks, these politicians and journalists always had a way to provoke him.


    In this regard, they have done better than chaos.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun stood on the sidelines and showed an expression that I had already seen through everything. Looking at other people''s performances, it was just a big show. The media got the first-hand information they needed, Reinhart got the public impression of being tough, and William Morris Company made both sides of the battle famous.


    Even Xu Yichen can get some "benefits" from it. Whether it''s a bad name or a bad name, it''s equally common in this world.


    Fortunately, farce will always end. This so-called face-to-face with the king did not last long. Reinhart ended the event ahead of time because of an emergency in reality.


    The reporters on the scene were also relieved. Although they had restrained their own problems, Xu Yichen was still filled with anger. If Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun did not take over the topic from time to time, the scene might have been a corpse.


    A large group of reporters fled like fleeing from the scene, for fear that who walked slowly would be killed by the giant from the loess area.


    "I don''t understand, Ambassador Xiao, you are also from the relevant departments. How can you still treat them with a normal heart after knowing so many things?" Xu Yichen took a deep breath: "I grew up in Zhongsi courtyard, and later I have been living in the military camp. The people around me are the best soldiers. I carry out the most difficult task and face the most ferocious enemy. So after knowing the truth, I didn''t panic. Even the strength of the enemy also aroused my fighting spirit. But I couldn''t bear the attitude of these people and the real crisis They are still living in their familiar circle


    "Because they are mortals." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun left the palace with Xu Yichen. The terrain here was clear to him: "human beings are in fact a very fragile species. Do you know what is the first test when our relevant departments select personnel?"


    Not waiting for Xu Yichen to answer, Xiao Zhengjun asked himself: "we shut the candidates in a quiet room without light until they collapsed, detached themselves, collapsed again, and detached again. After that, we threw a dagger and a bunch of flowers into the quiet room, waiting for them to choose."


    "Choose?" Xu Yichen frowned. His special memory pattern made him feel no sense of the torture of confinement, but for others, it was more terrifying than physical torture."They can kill themselves with a dagger, or they can try to destroy the walls of a quiet room with a dagger, but we just want people who choose flowers only subconsciously after repeated collapses." "We can only choose those who are still willing to find beauty after all this," Xiao explained


    "Courage, violence and resourcefulness can''t fight against chaos. We can never fight chaos directly in terms of strength." Xiao Zhengjun with a trace of memory said: "only the deepest love of the world, is our only persistence."


    "I have heard that in the face of chaos, obstinacy is the only weapon." Xu Yichen was lost in thought. He could not imagine that Yang Yuefan would choose flowers in that situation.


    At least he can''t do it. Xu Yichen once launched a confrontation with the avatar of traitor in subconscious space, which made time blur. The only thing he did was to smash the avatar of traitor. He was like a hard-working farmer and a lumberjack. Even though his work was boring, he would not stop to have a rest.


    "That''s a kind of stubbornness." Xiao Zhengjun natural and unrestrained smile: "at least we have our own insistence, in order to make the right choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Reinhardt''s downline was due to his stupid son and once again an accident.


    The emperor withdrew his consciousness from his kingdom and spent a few minutes after returning to reality to re adapt to his weak body in reality. Here, he is an old man of nearly 90 years old with complete physical failure and relying on artificial organs and skin grafting surgery to maintain his appearance of 50 years old.


    With the explosion of technology brought by the listeners, Reinhardt can still run for 12 seconds in a hundred meters at this age. The powerful artificial heart makes countless nano robots run in the blood vessels and repair the wounds all over the body.


    Two enhanced artificial kidneys allowed him to persist from the erosion of biological toxins to the arrival of emergency personnel. A pair of artificial lenses kept his eyesight in his prime, and even zoomed in a small range to peep at his young secretary.


    However, his dying body is weakening as a whole. He can only maintain his artificial organs and parts by constantly updating. The real fatal injury comes from the shrinking brain tissue. Reinhardt regards the dimensionality reduction plan as his last hope.


    "Sire, your son, the villa of your excellency Heinrich has just been detected with level III chaos pollution and has been isolated by Torchwood." "I''m afraid Heinrich won''t have a chance to defend himself this time," Reinhart''s security officer whispered in his ear. "Source III requires that unprotected personnel in all areas be cleaned up."


    "And..." the security officer hesitated, looked at Reinhart''s gloomy face and said, "the message from the Torchwood says that Lord Heinrich has crossed that line."


    "Is the news true?" Reinhardt was stunned. Some of them didn''t believe it and asked, "is he really


    "There should be no repetition. Mr. Heinrich''s villa is built independently by the sea, there are no other residents around, and it is also equipped with a comprehensive security system. Unless the pollution starts from the inside, it is difficult to be conquered so quickly." "We have learned a lot from Torchwood since we started working with Torchwood, and the last time you were summoned by Torchwood, I''m afraid he didn''t tell the truth. Torchwood didn''t believe you and his testimony. They might be fishing, so they blocked the scene so quickly."


    "You go out, I want to be quiet for a while." Reinhardt seemed to lose all his strength and slumped on the sofa. Looking at the pictures of a family of three on the wall, Reinhardt was lost in thought.


    The marriage between him and his wife is also a standard political marriage. When his wife died at the age of seventy-seven, Reinhardt did not even have a drop of tears and his heart did not fluctuate.


    For Heinrich, he didn''t pour too much emotion into it. It was just an accident after drinking. Reinhardt and his wife had their own nightlife, and seldom spent the night together unless there was a public occasion to attend.


    In such an environment, Heinrich grew up with a bad character, but under Reinhart''s military management, Heinrich''s distortion can only be hidden in his heart.


    Reinhart didn''t care about the accident of Vitoria. A little Lieutenant didn''t need him to show up directly. But he didn''t expect that the female Lieutenant actually managed to slip out in the end, even left the earth, beyond his reach.


    It seems that since then, his fragile relationship with Heinrich has become more indifferent. Like himself, Heinrich has learned how to use his surname to expand his power.


    This mature performance made Reinhardt think that his son finally grew up, but the damned female Lieutenant appeared in the game world again, so that his stupid son gave up the right to get it and went far south with rumors.


    Since then, Reinhart has completely abandoned the idea of cultivating him as his own helper in politics, even taking him as his own burden.


    Then there was the sudden incident summoned by the Torchwood. Reinhardt carefully recalled every minute and every second when he was with Heinrich, the subtle expression on his face, and the subtle change in his voice when Heinrich spoke.


    In the end, Reinhardt decided that Heinrich had been waiting for the moment from then on.


    It was revenge on him.


    In Reinhart''s most important moment, his son gave him a back stab at the cost of his life.


    "Asshole!" Reinhardt stood up, the man-made muscle fibers taut enough to give him enough strength to lift the sofa and smash the picture of a family of three, smashing the young boy with a gloomy smile and the woman he could not even remember.


    "You are just like your ungrateful mother. You don''t know how to be grateful." Reinhart growled angrily, "bitch! Dementia! You are both bastards


    A few minutes later, well-dressed Reinhardt stepped out of the room: "this room is temporarily blocked. No one is allowed to enter. Contact Torchwood. I want to see their person in charge.""Yes, your majesty!" The security officer saluted and turned away. They were used to calling Reinhardt his majesty, and they were sincerely looking forward to the other party''s actual position after the dimensionality reduction program.


    "Well, don''t think you can stop me by such a small means, boy. You are still young." Reinhardt poured himself a glass of liquor: "nothing can stop me. I was born to do this!"


    "Sire, the Torchwood phone." The head of the security officer suddenly appeared on the wall opposite Reinhart: "can I get you in now?"


    Reinhardt nodded, and the projection on the wall immediately became the upper body of another man.


    "Reinhardt, we have investigated Heinrich''s problem. He has betrayed us, he has betrayed human civilization." The man on the wall said to Reinhardt, "he''s given us a problem, Reinhardt. We don''t want this kind of black history on the spokesmen of the future of the European empire."


    "What if I execute his execution myself?" Reinhardt''s thoughts were running fast in the time of a glass of wine just now, as if he had returned to the era when he was young and struggling with his political opponents: "I want to exterminate my family with justice. In front of the justice of mankind, personal kinship is not worth mentioning at all."


    "You''re a smart man, Reinhart. I''m waiting for your good news." The man on the wall simply nodded: "don''t make any mistakes, your majesty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Heinrich has completed his dimensionality reduction one step ahead of schedule. He abandoned the body in reality and uploaded his spirit to the game world. He almost trapped his father in time.


    He now has 70% of the strength of the EU expeditionary force. Most of the expeditionary army players have been hatched. A few of them have resisted the incubation. EU players have retreated to the black forest, and some have fled to new China.


    Heinrich has broken free from the shackles of reality and human civilization. In the far south and west coast, he has become a worthy God of lust and sin. Twenty thousand souls have been sacrificed by him to the Lord of desire.


    Those fallen players have no way back. In this not long incubation process, although these players have not completely reduced dimension, their bodies in reality are in a state of immortality and immortality.


    Their bodies are still breathing, they''re still absorbing nutrients and completing their metabolism, but they can''t wake up anymore.


    Torchwood has determined the positions of these corrupted people in advance. Under the catalysis of color sin, the bodies of these players are like an unfolding flower, growing wildly along the gap of the game room, and the branches and leaves are covered with fruits in the shape of human organs.


    These organs will explode and spread lethal spores when they receive slight stimulation. After finding no suitable treatment plan, the special service team of Torchwood directly sealed the positions of all the Corruptors at the file mouth to be implemented in the dimension reduction plan.


    In fact, similar temporary treatment schemes have become the mainstream scheme for dealing with corruption incidents in Torchwood in recent weeks. They mark the locations of these Corruptors with different colors to distinguish the severity, and then hand over the maps to the anti chaos organizations of new China, Maoist Federation and even the alliance of Africans.


    In any case, after their dimensionality reduction, the entire EU area has become a no man''s land, and weapons that are not convenient to use at ordinary times can be used for cleaning.


    The dimension reduction plan has made the business level of torch wood organization decline rapidly. Especially, the secret service group, which is fighting in the anti chaos front line department, made three major mistakes in a week after the mystery was revealed, which directly made one city and four small towns disappear from the earth.


    The relevant departments and other anti chaos departments have to communicate with torch wood in advance and begin to take over the anti chaos responsibilities of EU region. Anti chaos departments of various countries are like a big net to firmly protect the earth behind the network, but now there is a large space on the Internet.


    Guo Li Nan had to set up a new Department, the EU affairs interference and processing center, in the originally understaffed departments concerned. This is the newly established Department of the relevant departments. He urgently removed experienced old secret service personnel in many regions, and equipped with twice the number of intern special agents, ready to go to EU to take over the mess.


    The only advantage for the relevant departments is that when they select new people, the scope of selection and the difficulty of recruitment are much better than before. Now the whole new China military is in front of them and selects the elite at will. They no longer have to forge records of all kinds of unexpected deaths to hide people''s eyes.


    And after the experience of the game world, now they no longer need to use the extreme means to screen candidates. As long as they are given enough time, the strength of relevant departments will take off rapidly.


    "Miss Catherine, we must go now!" Somewhere in EU, secret service personnel from relevant departments are standing at the door of Ms. Catherine: "the dimensionality reduction plan will officially start in 24 hours, we must start to evacuate now!"


    At this time, Xinhua and Katherine''s voice in the past ten years has been more than once, which made her endure more than a decade of pressure on the beat line.


    The cruel truth hidden behind time, the malice from chaos, the betrayal of ethnic groups, the collapse of faith, as if she was the only one left in the whole world to persevere in, and she could not see the sky and the earth clearly when looking up.


    "You go Katherine opened the door, a pair of bloodshot glasses to see the Xinhua people who were ready to travel outside: "I want to stay here, stay in my hometown, watch them leave the world, give up all hope, go to destruction, I want to see the coming of this final chapter."


    "Ms. Catherine, you know that the dimension reduction plan involves the conspiracy of the evil gods. Although we have developed the psionic jammer, no one can be sure of the effect." The secret service personnel outside the door are anxious. They have been responsible for Catherine''s safety issues and are full of respect for her persistence: "you have a 90% probability that you will be pulled into the game world. No matter whether you are in the game environment or not, [] this process is irreversible!"


    "I know, but I insist that if I can''t save her, let me die with her." Katherine''s tone was full of bleak: "this is my final decision, it will not change. You can withdraw now. You still have the motherland and the nation. Keep your useful body to fight and protect."


    And I have nothing, let me drift with her, Catherine looked at the EU flag inserted outside the door, a long time no words."In that case, goodbye, Ms. Catherine. We''ll keep the psionic jammer active." Secret service personnel sank for a while, and finally saluted Catherine: "I hope to see you again."


    "It''s farewell. If we meet again, our relationship will be the relationship between players and aborigines. This will be the last time I have an equal dialogue with you." Catherine gave a bitter smile and closed the door.


    "No, you will always be our comrades in arms. We will salute you whenever and wherever." The secret service put down their arms and gave orders to evacuate.


    "No, this time I''m speaking with you on behalf of the entire EU. We will never have an equal opportunity to talk to each other again." Catherine was talking to herself behind the door, lying on the ground, closing her eyes and emptying herself completely.


    How long have you not been so relaxed? Seven years or eight years? Katherine relaxed her tight muscles and nerves. She almost forgot the concept of relaxation because of the instinct she had developed over the years. Resistance signals were constantly coming from all over the body.


    No, obedience, all training, all instincts are meaningless, now you can rest, Catherine gives orders to her body, and I''ll lie here, with the most relaxed posture, for the final judgment.


    God proved that I did my best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    When Xu Yichen and his majesty took over the interview face-to-face with his majesty, samurai molilin Jenna was taking over the sacred relic of dawn Church in sabak city. It is a legendary weapon that has been famous for many times, and it is also the weapon used by Alexander the first saint of the Lord of dawn.


    Coincidentally, this Sabre awarding ceremony is also open to the media. William Morris has used practical actions in the past few years to make dawn church understand what marketing and publicity are.


    Therefore, with this public ceremony, the priests of dawn church are trying to adapt to the pace of life of players and adapt to the new way of publicity.


    In this world, the major churches were originally experts at playing with public opinion and propaganda experts, but advertising companies and media groups from the real world beat them down in this battlefield.


    Dawn church was the first to realize the potential of alien people in this respect. The reason was that a group of players, because of their poverty, came up with a special medicine that claimed to make ordinary people become extraordinary people. The price was as high as 25 gold coins a dose.


    This price is insignificant for the nobility, but it is almost the income of a year for the common people who are eager to change their fate, and the medicine needs to be taken continuously, so it is claimed that it can take effect for three months.


    In the history of Aboriginal people, it is not that there has been no similar deception. Even the high-ranking casters have tried to change the way in which the supernatural is born by relying on certain drugs, but no one has succeeded.


    The brilliant thing about this group of players is that they have enough examples as propaganda, and a large number of players have poured into the game world, and the players have become their live advertisements. These people incarnate as marketing ghosts and recruit a large number of undesirable players to go to various villages and towns in the old continent to promote sales.


    not only that, they also divided the drugs into ordinary, elite, and Extreme Edition for different levels of customers, and publicized the use of drugs in high profile City, and paid money to hire game player and aborigines as the beneficiaries of drugs.


    In a short period of two months, this group of people made a profit of nearly 500000 gold coins. The potions in their hands were repeatedly studied by the great forces of the extraordinary, but they did not get to the point. However, an endless stream of drug soldiers constantly came forward and even many casters were confused.


    There was even a small principality that planned to give all its troops a drink of medicine, and paid 120000 gold coins just as a deposit. Finally, it was another group of players who exposed the R & D team that ended the scam that swept most of the old continent in an uproar.


    It is worth mentioning that the group of marketing ghosts has now become the independent planning group of William Morris, and they are living a very smart life.


    In the morning temple, the morning priests frown and watch the hordes get together. They may never be able to adapt to the indifferent attitude of the players, but the Archbishop does not allow them to reprimand these rude aliens.


    "I interviewed the murderer in the loess area only yesterday. I came to interview Miss Jenna early this morning. When their duel begins, the scene must be very hot." A player in a caster''s robe says with a smile to his companion that the envious look on his face is quite helpful.


    Not every player can become a caster. Intelligence is the first threshold. Not every caster can become a talent. This is the second threshold. However, for a reporter, a low-level mage is more than enough. They can use magic to record images, sounds, and words. They don''t need extra activation when using the scroll of flying.


    A lot of people take out the strength of the exam that year, bite their teeth and cross the first threshold of the mage. For most players, they don''t need to go to the second threshold. The convenience brought by the mage identity is enough for them to find a good job.


    For example, journalists, such as government documents, the world''s demand for casters is never satisfied, especially the demand for low-level mages is even greater than that for high-end mages. The European empire itself is also intentionally guiding players to the direction of casters.


    "Silence, everyone!" A priest in a golden robe smashed his wand with the sun''s stripes on the ground, and the hot air suddenly dispelled the coolness of the early morning hours.


    Since the Lord of dawn''s holy hour is the first ray of morning light at sunrise, most of the morning church services begin in the early hours of the morning.


    The players who were invited to attend the ceremony immediately quieted down. Although the dawn church and the players were in the stage of running in, their strong side had been well known by the players. No one was willing to offend such a force except the lunatic of Xinhua people.


    Dressed and escorted by two Paladin guard of honor, Maureen Jenna enters the main gate of the dawn temple. The samurai''s uniform steps break the inner peace of the temple.


    On the other side, from the inner court of the temple, a long metal box escorted by two teams of priests stepped out slowly. The box was black in color and painted with a golden Rune representing the sun.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Players in the sanctuary can feel the temperature around them begin to rise when the box has appeared.


    "Maureen Jeanne, are you the most devout believer of the Lord of the morning?" Asked the chief minister."I am." Samurai Maureen calmly replied, "I am one of the thousands of rays of the Lord of the dawn. I am a part of his glory."


    "Maureen Jeanne, are you the bravest paladin of the Lord of the morning?" Asked another minister, stepping forward.


    "I am." "I am the hardest shield and sharpest blade of the Lord of the morning," she replied again. "I am the slayer of his enemies and the protector of his believers."


    "Maureen Jeanne, will you give your life for the Lord of the morning, for the Church of the morning?" Asked the archbishop, holding the metal box flat.


    At this moment, the following paladins and priests were suddenly silent for a moment, because the Archbishop changed the inquisition words of the sword giving ceremony and added the words "for the Church of the morning" in the sacrifice of his life for the Lord of the morning.


    Maureen jeaner was stunned. The Archbishop patted the seal box containing the sword of light with her palm and looked at him with a smile.


    Several men in suits from William Morris are also anxiously looking at Maureen. They are not interested in the changes behind this. They are only worried that the show will be ruined.


    Fortunately, Maureen jeaner finally said, "I do, and I am ready to give my life for the Lord of dawn and the Church of dawn."


    She accentuated the four words morning church, and the Archbishop gave a satisfied smile and opened the seal box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    [start first, then change ~]


    "there is still a real time, 23 hours, before the EU human dimension reduction plan is launched. We are about to witness this unprecedented event in human history." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun doesn''t go back to his residence now. He has been staying in the gathering place of new Chinese contestants in case of certain attacks.


    After the exposure of the dialogue and interview between Xu Yichen and Reinhardt, another upsurge has been set off in the whole Europa empire. The players who attacked the new China delegation last time were ordinary players who lived in the safe area and occasionally went out to take risks. Now, looking for opportunities to attack the Xinhua people outside are elite teams drawn back by the major battle groups in the Europa region ¡£


    Xu Yichen''s fame has been so hot, just like the little bedroom baron who has not been resurrected. There are too many people who want to take a share of it. Since last night, someone has been watching outside the gathering point of Xinhua Xia people.


    Fortunately, the new Chinese players from the very beginning put themselves in the position of going deep into the enemy''s rear, the clear sentry and the secret sentry had been arranged for a long time, and they did not trust the EU guards who pretended to be outside.


    In one night, they killed seven sneaker players who tried to touch them in, and seized a living one. The unfortunate shadow Walker just jumped into the arms of the new Chinese players who are also suitable for shadow power when they were carrying out shadow jumping. Now, they are being locked up in the room by more than a dozen big men who are good at torture.


    In fact, they don''t want to get any information. They are just idle here.


    Except for a few people whose strength has been recognized by all, the others have not left the building specially designated for them for several days. Although these competitors are carefully selected experts, the current situation of Shabak city is not suitable for them to go out.


    Not everyone can go in and out of the crowd like Huang Laoxie and Xu Yichen.


    "Our task is still to wait and see for the time being to obtain the first-hand information after the dimensionality reduction." Xu Yichen simply recounted the local order: "the exact time of dimension reduction plan may occur in the glory war soul competition, so once you detect the change of EU people, give priority to protect yourself."


    "After the dimensionality reduction project starts, if we kill the EU guys, they will really die?" One of the soldiers raised his hand and asked, "shall we keep our hands or let them die?"


    "It depends, but malicious mending is forbidden." Xu Yichen warned: "since they chose this road, the relationship between us and them has become invalid. They are neither allies nor enemies, but only aborigines."


    With the gradual publicity of the dimensionality reduction plan, all the participants waiting for the glory battle soul competition here have basically mastered all the information. There is no need to show their dismay and sigh. Most new Chinese players do not care about the behavior of EU people.


    Most players in the loess area don''t think that the lack of EU in this world will have much impact. In their mind, as long as new China is still in normal operation, the world is as stable as Mount Tai, which is also the idea of players in other regions.


    "What we really need to pay attention to is whether Europa will split after the dimensionality reduction, and whether the morning church''s attitude towards the Europa empire will change." Xiao Zhengjun was giving advice, as if the previous plan to split Europa was not one of his own efforts: "at the same time, whether the chaos magic army will return is the top priority."


    Xu Yichen frowned, which is really their most worried thing. He has fought with chaos demons for many times. Naturally, he knows that in the eyes of those scumbags, the value of players'' souls is much higher than that of aborigines. However, limited by the protection of the system, they can''t take away their souls by directly killing players.


    Now, the dimension reduction plan has deprived the souls of more than a billion people in the entire Europa empire from such protection and placed them in front of the chaotic evil spirits.


    This is not to say that these people are safe and secure in reality, and the threat has always existed, but in the game world, the threat of chaotic evil spirits is more intuitive and restricted because of the system reasons.


    In short, in this world, chaos evil can be solved with swords and bullets, while in the real world, the means of chaos evil spirits are more strange and changeable.


    "EU people are very aware of their situation and they are fully prepared in this world." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said: "at least they have built a magino line of defense here. All the indicators have reached the upper limit of the building level, and strict inspection systems have been established in major cities."


    Xiao Zhengjun''s implication is that EU people have made more preparations here than in reality. Although chaos and relevant departments are gradually declassified in the loess area, some active servicemen with high security level have already contacted some information, but this is not public information after all.


    "Are they really going to do this? Do all EU people agree? " A female player dressed as a Ranger asked, she works in a software company in reality, archery is only her personal hobby. However, she met a good master in the local sword holding hall, which reached the first-class level in just four years. This time, she lost the quota of military candidates by relying on her personal strength.


    Since then, it seems that the participants from the EU have been more difficult to accept the news than those from the civil society.Xiao Zhengjun smiles at the Ranger: "I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to raise objections. Most people are kept in the dark and can only passively accept this reality."


    Fortunately, the ranger was not so stupid as to continue to ask why we didn''t directly interfere in such stupid words. After all, these people, like Xu Yichen, were the first generation to grow up after the "listener war". This generation must be more rational and realistic than the children who grew up in peacetime.


    "Everyone is still forbidden to go out. We have certain information to prove that dawn church has mastered some magic array that can capture player''s consciousness and affect the revival progress. The effect is unknown, but it has to be prevented." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun once again stressed the ban: "but don''t worry too much. This kind of array is time-consuming and laborious. It needs to be arranged in advance. Before the glory war spirit competition starts, I will check all the arena with the casters accompanying me to prevent accidents. You should also be vigilant. Don''t capsize in the gutter and end the meeting!"


    The players around immediately stood up and saluted and scattered, but there was more or less a trace of worry on their faces. It seems that the boundary between the players and the aborigines has been broken in the night,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    [start first, then change ~]


    Vitoria and her strong Orc team were urgently withdrawn from Wangxiang city. In fact, players in the Loess Area in the far south were warned to return to the nearest city for reorganization to fight against the EU expeditionary force that had already hatched.


    In the eyes of high-level officials in the loess area, this emergency is undoubtedly an unexpected and reasonable thing. First of all, before the incident, a large number of player teams in the loess area reported various anomalies of the EU expeditionary force, and some EU players who surrendered sporadically testified that the atmosphere in the camp was constantly alienated.


    However, the relevant departments are constrained by the dimension reduction plan, and there are not enough people to support Yuannan in the game. The only order given to the players in the Yuannan loess area is to break away from contact. Until the situation is confirmed, they are forbidden to take the initiative to deal with the issue of the EU expeditionary force.


    Before we can determine the type of chaos corruption and the way of transmission, don''t take risks is the best choice. At that time, the only player who can bring them technical guidance was Yang Yuefan, who was in the far south.


    The only order given by the bureaucrat, who couldn''t guarantee online time, was for Vitoria to take the orcs and follow the instructions provided by the witches to clear psionic activity points.


    But in the dark place that Vitoria didn''t know, another tactical team composed of new Chinese players was also carrying out the same command. During that period, Lulu meow, a kitten, frequently went back and forth between heita and the two teams every day.


    As one of the most experienced people in the relevant departments, Yang Yuefan intends to make a comparative experiment to determine whether this sudden corruption is specifically aimed at EU people, otherwise the speed of its spread will not be so fast.


    The only thing he misjudged was that Vitoria, as a sample, was an individual different from ordinary people. Vitoria''s resistance to chaos was far higher than that of normal people. Although she could not reach the level of Xu Yichen, it inevitably affected Yang Yuefan''s judgment.


    The two tactical teams operating at the same time removed all psionic anomalies, none of which received corruption. However, the EU expeditionary force surrounded by psionic outliers was completely destroyed.


    It was not until a fleeing team of less than 50 survivors of the EU expeditionary army was found in the black forest by new Chinese players that Yang Yuefan finally determined that this corruption incident was directed at EU people.


    After the team found the new Chinese players, when they returned to the isolation area of Antony harbor, more than half of the EU players suddenly went mad, stripped off their clothes, tried to invade other EU players, and turned a blind eye to the new Chinese players in front of them.


    Although the Corruptors were stopped in time, all EU players lost their normal thinking logic and became unreasonable before entering the isolation area of Antony harbor. The new Chinese players only brought back 12 Corruptors alive, which also caused heavy losses.


    But all along, none of the new Chinese players showed signs of being affected. All the surviving new Chinese players were isolated and observed for follow-up reactions. Up to now, 96 hours have passed and they are still safe and sound.


    Vitoria and her team were airlifted back to Wangxiang city by an airship. After landing, she was met by a team of black coats.


    The orc warriors looked blankly at the black coat and their temporary captain. They were grateful to the SELIS, who provided them with good armor and weapons, and treated them fairly.


    But these Orc Warriors also have a deep respect for Vitoria, who is almost a perfect chieftain by Orc rules, and they don''t want to see a conflict between them.


    But Vitoria stopped these strong orcs. The black skin, which only grew muscle but not brain, was still silent.


    "What happened?" Vitoria stood in front of the black coat team with bare hands: "is the order given by Yang Yuefan that bastard?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Vitoria. We have confirmed that this corruption incident is aimed at EU people. You have come into close contact with the pollution source. We must isolate you separately." The head of the black dress saluted: "please cooperate with us, we have to contact your armed."


    "Disarm me?" Vitoria''s tone was raised for a time, and she asked with a smile, "this is the last time you have drunk. I''m trying to revenge me!"


    "Vitoria Black coat shook his head: "I''m not joking. We are old friends. It''s good for you and us to remove the armed isolation. Your strength is very strong. If there is an accident, it''s hard to stop you."


    "None of the EU expeditionary forces survived, compared to less than 30 percent of the EU players we surrendered." "This time, you are our biggest security risk before we determine safety. You can do as much damage as you can," the black coat explained


    "What did Yang Yuefan say?" Vitoria finally put down her weapons and took off all kinds of equipment one by one and gave them to the black coat next to her for safekeeping: "don''t lose it to my mother. Clean up and wax the armor and weapons before putting them into storage."


    "Temporarily isolated contact, we are short of manpower, players here are used to deal with ordinary enemies." The black coat led Vitoria towards the quarantine area, explaining, "a more professional team will soon be sent over from the loess area to fight against the corrupt.""That Heinrich did it, didn''t it?" Vitoria asked, "I knew for a long time that damned fool was going to make a big deal!"


    The black coat took a look at Vitoria and was speechless. According to the report given to Yang Yuefan by the analysts of relevant departments, the biggest inducement for Heinrich to be corrupted was Vitoria, the woman who hurt him twice.


    "How long do I have to be isolated?" Vitoria moved her wrist and asked, "my problems with him have to be solved by myself."


    "It is up to Mr. Yang Yuefan to decide that he is not in the game now." Seeing the black coat, Vitoria said seriously, "listen, fierce girl, we get along well during this period. As an EU person, you are the most aboveboard soldier I have ever seen. Don''t do stupid things, OK? I guarantee that this is just a preventive isolation. Once you are sure that you are OK, I will let you out immediately. Don''t try to escape. In reality, chief Yang Yuefan must isolate your life support cabin separately. If he moves his finger, you will be finished! "


    Under the gaze of the black coat, Vitoria smiles awkwardly. She did have this idea. After being abandoned by the EU military once, she was wary of everyone.


    Then, suddenly a shrill alarm sounded over Wangxiang City, and the sentry in the tower called out: "enemy attack! Air unit, plural unit! Humanoid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Under the guidance of the little green man, Colonel Duncan went deep into the ground. He did not know how many meters. The dark emergency lights were on and off, which made him unable to tell whether it was the real world or the game world. The American players who came in together did not even dare to breathe.


    "Do you know where you are now?" Like a monkey, the little green man jumped onto a beam flexibly. In the dark environment, a pair of eyes exuded a dark green light, which made Colonel Duncan shudder.


    Captain Duncan shook his head carefully. He didn''t want to make the little green men angry. They had lost their sense of direction. Without the little green man''s leadership, they could not find their way out in the steel maze.


    "If, according to genesis, you are standing on your own birthplace." The little green man said madly, drooling from the ceiling: "before we know how many reincarnations, we were completely defeated in the intellectual warfare. Except for a few human beings who left the solar system in immigration boats, others... Forget it, I can''t remember that history very well."


    Colonel Duncan made a gesture of calmness to his opponent and sat down on the ground, intending to hear the madman finish the story and follow his heart.


    "This is where the last bit of human embryo was stored, and it was here that the intelligent machines handed over the carbon based biological remodeling project to the two betrayers." The little green man jumped down on the beam: "yes, it''s here. No, it''s not here. This is the damned virtual world! What''s going on? My memory is confused again? "


    So Colonel Duncan saw the little green man rolling on the ground, beating his head with his hand as if something was drilling out. He was worried that the little green man would knock himself to death.


    "Damn it! damn! damn! There are new pieces of memory trying to confuse my memory! Should not be forgotten! It can''t be tampered with! " The little green man screamed and jumped into a narrow crack and disappeared.


    Colonel Duncan vowed to keep an eye on the little monster, but he was too fast.


    "What shall we do, chief?" A Ranger player looked around warily at the darkness around him: "do you understand what he said? Is it possible that this is the beginning of a chain mission? "


    Duncan shook his head and pointed to his head. "I think it''s just crazy. We''ll take this as the center. When he comes back, we''ll send some people to search around and see what''s available. Don''t go far."


    "Human civilization was destroyed by the war of wisdom and weapons. The survivors fled by immigration ships, abandoned 90% of the population, and all the human beings on earth were killed by intelligent weapons..." the escaped little green man kept rolling in an open room: "no, no, chaos erosion is emerging on a large scale, human beings have made intelligent weapons for anti chaos war, and intelligent weapons have been rebellious, and we have been severely damaged, Human beings have created a virtual world, and the whole civilization has reduced its dimension to avoid extinction... No, it''s not right! When human beings are defeated by intelligent weapons, they create virtual worlds, which are used to imprison human consciousness, and are finally corrupted by chaos


    Countless memory fragments are rolling in the little green man''s mind, constantly colliding, swallowing and fusing with each other, making it extremely painful.


    "So, are all these random combinations?" The little green man repeatedly hit the metal floor with his head, suppressed the pain with pain, bit his teeth and said to himself, "the process is not important, but the result is the only one? Pathetic! What a pity! Ha ha ha


    "Charleson, you have a nosebleed." Yang Yuefan, who was having a meal, frowned at Charleson: "your physical indicators look normal. Go to the medical warehouse and have a thorough examination."


    Charleson was stunned, wiped a nose, blood dyed the whole arm: "I''ll go now!"


    As a result, as soon as Charleson stood up, he felt a blank brain and lost consciousness.


    Yang Yuefan raised his hand and fixed Charleson in mid air. He went over and observed carefully. His blood pressure rose, his heart beat faster, there was no thrombosis, no cerebral infarction, and there was no abnormality. The sudden fainting seemed to be entirely due to emotional fluctuations.


    Yang Yuefan, who couldn''t find out the specific reason, had to deal with Charleson in the simplest way and isolate him directly. As a psychic sensitive person, Yang Yuefan didn''t find the power fluctuation in Charleson, but his vague premonition told him that Charleson''s situation was not suitable for contact with other people.


    When Charleson was thrown into an empty cabin by Yang Yuefan, he suddenly woke up and looked at Yang through the glass: "I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Yang Yuefan looks at the bloodshot Charleson and condenses a psychic sword in his invisible place.


    "Smart, human, chaos, and that damn game world." With a tone of seeing through the world, Charleson said: "this time, because of unknown reasons, the plot has a major turn, so that the set plot can not develop smoothly, so there are all kinds of confusion."


    When he heard the words "unknown reason", Yang Yuefan killed the enemy. His psychic sword could easily pierce the isolation door of the cabin and Charleson standing behind the door.


    But he restrained himself. For Charleson, who suddenly got the apocalypse, Yang Yuefan planned to obtain more information."Go on." Yang Yuefan stares into Charleson''s eyes.


    "According to the original plot, the virtual world should have been built by us, or by intelligent devices, as the last fortress, or as an exile prison." Charleson also stares at Yang Yuefan: "but the end of the intellectual weapons war has been rewritten! I don''t know the details yet, but it must have something to do with you, right? The process was interrupted, but the scripts written by the evil spirits could not be changed. The virtual world or the game suddenly appeared in our world! So we can not trace the source of the game, can not analyze the game technology, can only passively accept its existence! Because it should have been at that point in time


    Yang Yuefan''s eyebrows wrinkled together, and he realized that the news from Charleson''s Apocalypse was extremely important, far more important than he had imagined.


    "In the original history, there are two versions of the virtual world." Charleson bit his fingernails, full of doubts: "one version was built by ourselves, the other was designed by intelligent equipment. Now, due to some unknown error, the two versions of the game world are forcibly stitched together."


    "Go on!" Yang Yuefan ordered.


    "No, I''ve only got so much information for the time being, and they just appear in my head." Charleson looked at Yang Yuefan with some confusion: "you know what''s going on here, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Approve the use of small annihilation bombs. Go ahead." Reinhart looked through the surveillance system at the far-off Manor on the top of the mountain. It was his bar mitzvah to Heinrich and the only gift he had ever given to his son.


    Now think about it carefully, Reinhardt can''t even remember the year when Heinrich came of age. He only remembers the year when he was officially granted the rank of general.


    Because of the lack of attention to the family, the relationship between father and son has not been very close. Reinhart has not taken care of his son in the military field as much as his former secretary. The former secretary is a young man with good ability. He seems to be several years older than Heinrich. He has been isolated and examined for several years, and now he is promoted to a general.


    The word "exterminating one''s family" sounds very frightening, but when he really made the decision, he didn''t have as much inner drama as Reinhardt imagined. He didn''t even have a little mood swings, which determined the fate of his son.


    "Sir, according to our agreement with other countries, the use of annihilation bombs requires the prior notification of other anti chaos departments, and the use of live ammunition can only be carried out after obtaining permission." "This process may take an hour and you need to wait patiently," explained Torchwood''s liaison officer


    "There are so many rules in your anti chaos department." Reinhart muttered, "go to the program. I''ll watch it here!"


    The liaison officer saluted him and left. He still had a lot of work to do. Because of the dimensionality reduction plan, there were many restricted weapons that they had already handed over to other countries. Annihilation bombs, which can completely erase the material, are the most important weapons.


    With Heinrich''s villa as the center, a five kilometer radius has been completely sealed off. More than 3000 soldiers have sealed off the periphery, and 150 special service personnel of Torchwood have set up a second blockade circle.


    "The life energy inside the building is stable and everything is normal." The radar officer, who has been paying close attention to the interior of the villa, reported: "no moving targets have been found."


    The whole manor has been covered with a black opaque curtain. Other people can''t see the situation outside the processing energy detection radar and special observation system. The first principle of dealing with color pollution is to prohibit naked eyes from looking directly at the rotten materials.


    "Sire, your Valet has news from sabakh city that your Lord Leon, the chief commander of the lion Knights'' order, will be in..." the Secretary glanced at his watch: "arrive in Shabak city in 45 minutes of real time. This is an important person who needs to be received by you in person."


    Reinhart frowned and was embarrassed. In the long run, ignoring an old legend in the game world will obviously have a negative impact on his future development. However, in the current situation here, he must personally direct and prove his determination in order to make everyone shut up.


    "Why did he suddenly decide to come to sabakh?" Reinhart frowned: "the glory of the soul of war does not appeal to him at all? Is this a personal act of the lion knights or an official visit from the Principality of Salem? "


    "The letter is from the order of lion knights, but you also know that the royal family''s attitude towards the grand commander of Lyon can be regarded as an official note of the Principality of Salem." The Secretary whispered, after all, in such a serious occasion, he always felt a little ashamed that they were talking about things in the game.


    Reinhart looked around and finally decided to give priority to the game. He called the Torchwood office: "I want to go back to my residence. There are some emergencies to deal with there. I will return to the reality to watch the live broadcast between the beginning of the action here."


    By the time Reinhart was back online, sabakh city had ushered in new changes.


    Several Aboriginal supernatural forces successively sent representatives to watch the glory war soul contest. The whole old continent had never held such a lively activity before. However, all the forces with a sense of existence planned to participate in it. By the way, they also investigated the level of the alien people.


    In addition, the major border knights were ready to send representatives, but the lion Knights suddenly changed. For some unknown reason, Knight Leon, the leader of the lion knights, suddenly decided to go to the Europa Empire to watch the glory war spirit competition.


    This is absolutely a big news. The legendary Knight Leon has not left the kingdom of sarion for a long time. In fact, if there were no generals on the side of the ancient Roman Empire around the border, he would not even bother to go out of the lion castle.


    We should know that the Leon knight is regarded as the only legendary strongman who can compete with Stannis. These two legendary strongmen are far away from other legendary strongmen. If it was not for the existence of the Witch King in the new world, the caster''s face would not have been raised.


    No one thinks that knight Leon visited sabakh city only when he was idle. He must have come with some purpose or secret. It is a pity that the new China intelligence service developed slowly in the old continent, especially in the Principality of sarion. They did not master any valuable chess pieces.


    This news is absolutely bad news for William Morris. They paid a high price for the exposure, and they were robbed almost overnight by grand commander Leon.


    The legendary lion knight has a perfect appearance, coupled with its powerful strength, mysterious past, once discovered by players, has become the perfect lover in the eyes of many female players.The lion Knights'' order is also the aboriginal force with the largest number of players. This time, the leader of Leon took 100 players with him.


    It''s a pity that these players have no chance to see the true face of grand commander Leon. He is sitting in his own special luxury carriage and has a secret conversation with his special guests.


    "Is this your first curiosity about human civilization?" The heavily armed Leon looked at the iron man in front of him and asked, "can I ask, what attracted you?"


    Sitting opposite him was a general of the Roman Empire, or, to put it another way, a general.


    "Please, don''t, put the concept of human civilization into your civilization." The general''s voice was strange, and his lips and teeth seemed to rotate in gear: "the groups you call the alien people are the main body of human civilization. We have tried to find opportunities to contact them a long time ago."


    "Does it make sense to emphasize the difference between us?" "They are planning to settle down in this world now," he said with a smile


    "No, the Europa empire is just a small part of human civilization." There was a smile on the general''s metal face: "we, we need to contact, not them, but others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    [start first, then change ~]


    "don''t be excited, cersei. The order we''ve received is to observe secretly how much money and how much work those celestines will take." James Lannister reassures his sister that the former pirate king now looks like a hairy crow.


    "I can''t bear it! I know him, even if it turns to dust, I know him Cersei Lannister''s eyes were on fire. Looking at Xu Yichen, who was a large part higher than others in the distance, she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s definitely him, the demon hunter apprentice who drove us out of treasure island!"


    "Sister, we were not his rivals in those days, let alone now?" James pulled himself, cersei turned around and hid in a player''s bakery: "you see what he looks like now, there must be some adventure. Don''t forget that we are just mercenaries who take money to handle affairs."


    Cersei''s face was stiff, and she suddenly realized that James was right. They were not rivals before, and they are no longer rivals now. A while ago, there was news that a giant seles had killed an angel. Who was this giant talking about? It''s self-evident?


    The Lannister family as a whole was employed by the emperor of the Europa Empire and became the private power in his Majesty''s hands. Although it is known as the Lannister family, in fact, the only people with real combat effectiveness are the sisters cersei and James.


    When cersei was in the far south, the private army of Lannister family was at its peak, and more than 300 of them were the armed forces directly under the Pirate Queen. However, in a short period of one year, she lost treasure island and her own fleet, and the private army was scattered. When they landed at the port of the European empire, the two brothers and sisters landed There was only one ship in his hand, and there were no more than 122 sailors and pirates.


    After all this, the only gain was that stupid dragon who could only sleep after eating. Cersei glared at James at the thought of it.


    James gave a bitter smile and shrugged helplessly. He chose several kinds of exquisite snacks on the exquisite counter to amuse his sister. When he checked out, he still showed a perfect smile to the foreign shop assistant, which made the little girl forget to change her change.


    Cersei never forgets to recreate the glory of the Lannister family. Every day she opens her eyes, the invisible burden is on her shoulder.


    James, on the other hand, always wanted to persuade her to live a little more elegant. The era of Lannister family has passed. Life is not only the intrigue in front of her, but also bread and milk.


    He loved the life of the Europa empire. From the moment he set foot on the land, James fell in love with this kind of comfortable and strange alien country. He had never seen so many people living in the city, and could make everything so orderly.


    He has never seen so many entertainment activities, everywhere he has never seen food, people''s clothing, lifestyle, everything is different from what he saw in Yuannan.


    Compared with the life in the far south and Jinyin Island, the people here live a full and happy life every day. However, their previous living conditions can only be evaluated as living.


    Bruce Lee''s view is the same as that of James. The young dragon, which is now as big as a calf, is quite satisfied with the life in the palace. Every day, a special person prepares all kinds of delicious food for him, which makes him lazy to eat the secret nutritious meal prepared by James every day. It is just feed.


    Because of this reason, Bruce Lee''s recent growth rate is somewhat backward, which makes James''s dream of Dragon Knight never come true.


    Of course, he also knew that even if Bruce Lee could grow up a few more laps, the Dragon Rider would only be a dream. After all, with the body structure of the young dragon, James would feel more like riding an ostrich, or riding in the back seat.


    "What do the europans want us to do with the celestines?" Cersei''s anger was diluted by sweets. In fact, for cersei, she didn''t care about the loss of fleet and manpower. What really hurt her was the secret silver mine on treasure island.


    That''s a rich mine!


    The Lannister family did not master the Mithril vein of this scale during the Ottoman Empire. The casters'' demand for the secret silver was never satisfied. The rule of the Royal Dragon family was based on the dragon and the secret silver. The Dragon gave them the power to protect the Mithril vein, and the Mithril vein made the caster group submit to the Ottoman Empire.


    For a woman who carried the burden of the family on her, the secret silver vein was cersei''s only support and comfort, making her feel that she had the opportunity to revive the Lannister family.


    Well, now the MI silver vein has been replaced by that stupid dragon. However, one of them is produced outward, and the other is a bottomless pit that swallows gold and silver. The loss of one in and one out is heartbreaking.


    If it was not for the Europeans who were willing to bear the expenses of Bruce Lee, it would have been impossible to keep up with Bruce Lee''s appetite by relying on the plunder of cersei and James on the sea.


    "I''m afraid that this group of celestines will do damage during the glory war spirit contest?" As he passed the street stand, James bought a lot of snacks, perfectly hiding himself and cercey in the crowd.


    His tourist mentality of walking all the way is very suitable for tracking. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about losing them. How hard can a giant over three meters tall be found in the crowd?"The emperor is quite sure that there is a conspiracy in the Cyrus. They are very familiar with each other, and the Europa are also afraid of them." Cersei frowned. "The celestines are more powerful than we think. They feel more like they''re coming to take over in this city."


    "Maybe that''s what they did, and that''s how they took over Antony when they were far south." James ate with oil all over his mouth and touched it with the back of his hand: "Oh, by the way, later they took over our treasure island."


    "Shut up." Cersei stares at the figure which is extremely prominent in the distance, and bites his teeth: "if that emperor asks us to deal with him, Bruce Lee can deal with him?"


    "The giant seles?" James laughed: "don''t think about it. Unless you are willing to gamble, Bruce Lee was burned to ashes before he was skinned by him. I inquired that it took less than two weeks for the sailis to be reborn from limb amputation."


    Cersei felt that she had a toothache. When she met last time, the Celestine was not so abnormal. How come it took him a few months to get closer to legendary?


    "Well?" James shook his hand, and the food fell all over the floor: "is that man Richard of Anthony harbor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    pastor Richard entered the Europa empire through secret channels. Compared with the image of the public enemy of the people of the Xinhua people, the temple of war god had a wide range of channels in the old continent, and dozens of heavily armed big men easily sneaked into the territory of the European empire.


    Pastor Richard disguised himself as a senior mercenary, went on his way day and night, and entered sabak City alone. He just returned to the old continent and did not believe anyone. This kind of problem involving faith is a taboo for all major churches.


    With such a high-profile contraction and layout of the European empire, the dawn church obviously intends to monopolize the faith market here, while the temple of war intends to share a share. In this case, it is normal for both sides to have a private conflict and die of 800 people.


    Fortunately, Reverend Richard still had several old friends in Shabak City, such as Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen received a message from Vladimir in the morning that an old friend from far south wanted to meet him and left an address.


    But he never thought he would see pastor Richard on the street corner marked by the address. The God of war was sitting in the arbor outside the bar, holding a draft beer cup in one hand and grilled ribs in the other hand. He was very happy to eat a mouthful of wine and meat.


    Reverend Richard also saw Xu Yichen. A mouthful of beer was sucked into the respiratory tract on the spot, and then it was sprayed out of his nose by his powerful cardiopulmonary ability, which was all over the table.


    At that moment, pastor Richard was in a trance. He heard that Xu Yichen was also in Shabak City, so he decided to meet each other first. He couldn''t believe the group of Mrs. kisley. Although the people there were inclined to the war god hall, pastor Richard only trusted those who he recognized.


    But Xu Yichen''s change was too great. When he saw Xu Yichen, pastor Richard knew that his secret visit was blind. His identity could not wait for noon, and half of the people in Shabak city would have to know.


    Mr. Richard''s generous party said hello to Xu Yichen: "brother, this is it!"


    Then he also slapped a playful ring finger: "boss, another big cup, five barbecues!"


    "Li..." as soon as Xu Yichen was about to speak, he was planned by Reverend Richard: "call me Mike. I am a mercenary now. Although this identity can not be hidden for a long time, it can''t save them trouble, can''t it?"


    Xu Yichen glanced back at the EU players near the bar. With the suppression of the awe inspiring eyes, seven or eight players suddenly left. Another particularly timid one sat on the ground with a limp leg and was dragged away by two friends. His pants were dragged to his knees.


    Pastor Richard whistled and had to help himself. He picked up an empty glass and handed it over a large glass of beer: "these European people are really good. I have never drunk this kind of good beer before."


    Xu Yichen took the glass and put it on the table without moving: "I didn''t expect to see you here. I haven''t seen you for a long time... Mike."


    Reverend Richard took a look at the spareribs sprayed on the table, and seemed to be hesitating whether to continue eating: "I didn''t expect that, in the words of your celestines, this is fate. Ha ha, I heard that you cooperated with Mrs. kisley?"


    "Well, there will be some big changes in the Europa empire after the glory war spirit competition. We must ensure that we maintain our influence here." Xu Yichen looked at Reverend Richard and laughed. He didn''t expect that Huang Laoxie''s crooked tactics would deceive the old man from far south: "are you going to officially cooperate with Mrs. kisley?"


    "Well, we''ve always had a good relationship with kisliv, but this is the first time we''ve cooperated with you." Reverend Richard looked at Xu Yichen and shook his head: "you are developing too fast, first far south, then kisliv. I heard that you have already controlled the kingdom of ceris, and now Europa, we have to adapt to the trend."


    "What''s the reaction of the morning church?" Xu Yichen pushed his glass to pastor Richard, and he got up again to pick up: "we just had a few conflicts with them."


    "Originally, I was going to observe secretly for a period of time to see if I could find a suitable contact person and watch the reaction of the morning church." Reverend Richard took a big drink and swept around: "now that the plan is invalid, what reaction they will have will be known tonight."


    Naturally, Xu Yichen also noticed the peeping eyes around him, some from Europa, some from the dawn church, and many others he could not tell.


    "Will they tear their faces straight?" "If it''s not safe, you can live with us, and the people of the morning church won''t come to us for trouble."


    "As long as I don''t recognize my identity for one day, they can''t find an official reason to expel me." Reverend Richard patted his swords beside his chair: "the rest, we are better than them in this respect."


    "They have more than one angel in the city." "You are not an opponent," Xu stressed


    "I''m a God''s choice. They can''t directly use angels against me unless they''re going to fight us all out." Reverend Richard showed a sly smile: "and I''m not a legend, and they can''t use the legendary strong to deal with me, unless they don''t want to be shameless, so we are in the same situation now.""Boy, don''t think you are the only one in the world. You were not born when I was fighting. What can they do to me instead of you?" Pastor Richard wiped out the residue left on the plate, grinned and said: "I have always refused to be promoted to the legend, of course, there is a reason. Otherwise, do you think that a god of war who is not a legend is very glorious? I''m not a legend. I''m not a legend. If I want to fight anyone, it''s all trivial. I''m promoted to the legend. There are so many old legends above me. If you want to bully anyone, you have to consider the consequences of your actions. It''s all straightforward. "


    "You''re dirty at politics." Xu Yichen commented.


    "It''s called adult wisdom. Learn something about it." Reverend Richard leaned back, his chair creaked: "tell me, can you trust those ladies kisley? How deep are you going to step in this time? "


    "Mrs. kisley is trustworthy, I promise." "They have the same position as ours and need to ensure their influence on the European empire. We are not interested in the belief of the European people. You can develop as long as it is not the dawn church," Xu said


    "Don''t play word games with me, boy. You''ve dodged my question. How deep are you going to get involved?" Reverend Richard asked again: "I met your army in far south. To be honest, I''m not interested in Europa at all. I want to cooperate with you more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    How deep does new China want to intervene. So far, there is no definite answer to this question, and the leaders of the loess region are also troubled.


    The EU people''s dimension reduction plan is a brain damage operation that kills other countries. From now on, it can be said that the loess area and the Europa empire are enemies. However, compared with other indigenous people, the future Europa people will show a trace of incense because of their native place.


    With the countdown of dimension reduction plan in reality, relevant departments and other anti chaos organizations have taken over most of the material heritage held by torch wood organization, while military departments are blocking, transferring and destroying all kinds of powerful weapons.


    The main performance of the Torchwood organization and EU is that the high-level support, and the core forces are more or less confused, but they are willing to believe in the choice of experts and authorities. As for the bottom people, they are absolutely vulnerable in terms of information, and many people have not realized that their lives are about to change significantly.


    Of course, the dimensionality reduction plan does have its unique charm. At least Ganges people have been trying to make private contact with Torchwood. Although the colonial plan has sent away three main leaders and a large number of backbone elements, Ganges people still have a large number of independent elements on the earth trying to seek freedom in the game world.


    His majesty Reinhardt vowed that he had no time to meet the Ganges, but they were like a dog skin plaster, harassing themselves in the real world and the game world at the same time.


    When his Majesty was preparing to return to the game world in the real world, his secretary knocked on the door and said that a gange man outside the security area wanted to discuss "national affairs" with him. He claimed to be a shatiri.


    "What kind of ghost is sadiri?" Reinhardt waved his hand: "I see the trouble about the new China now have to go around, let the Ganges go a little farther, don''t give me any trouble."


    The Secretary nodded knowingly and let the security personnel send the Ganges man through the headset.


    As a result, our majesty Reinhardt had just entered the game, and the attendants outside the palace stood at the door and said, "Your Majesty, a group of Ganges players have been guarding you for a day and a night. They hope to have a public summon through diplomatic channels."


    Reinhardt, who had to kill his son to testify and deal with the emergency of the visit of the grand leader of Leon, wished that he could not be separated. How could he have time to deal with Ganges people''s troubles? What''s more, the affairs of the Ganges represent troubles. In the "listener war", they were on the side of the Ganges people, and as a result, they were stabbed by justice on the pretext of new China. They almost died on the spot without breath.


    Since then, the independent forces of Ganges people have been trying to gain more support from the EU people, both in terms of material and public opinion.


    EU, like a fool, secretly supported the Ganges uprising army because of its dissatisfaction with the new China. In the end, it did not gain anything meaningful and suffered heavy losses.


    His majesty Reinhardt is a staunch EU prioritist, but he has no interest in such meaningless output. After taking office, the first thing he did was to completely cut off EU''s support for Ganges people.


    Now this piece of dog skin plaster that is hard to get rid of means to stick it back. Let alone Reinhart has no time and energy to deal with it. Even if he has this leisure, he will never have the opportunity to stick it to Ganges people.


    This group of people really can''t eat enough and do what they can. With the support of EU people for so many years, even if it''s dogs, it''s time to establish a nation.


    "Send them off!" His majesty Reinhardt rapped angrily on the table, pressed his temples, and called back the retinue: "let them get out of the back door! Don''t let Xinhua people see it! "


    With the help of other attendants, his majesty Reinhardt put on all kinds of equipment. As the emperor of Europa, although he was not of high rank, he was covered with expensive magic equipment to protect his life.


    "Where is chief Leon?" His majesty Reinhardt asked, "as soon as we enter the country, we will send a cavalry escort. We show our respect to the Lord Leon. The morning church has privately said that if Stannis really loses control, the grand commander of Leon may be the only mortal who can fight against him."


    "We have not entered the country for the time being, but we are ready for the border in the direction of the Principality of Salem, various welcome ceremonies are ready, and the Propaganda Department has made a complete set of plans." The Chamberlain helped Reinhardt button up the outermost shawl: "all right, sire, all defense spells have been activated."


    "When the dimension reduction project is over, I will find a suitable teacher and try to become a caster!" Reinhardt looked left and right in the mirror with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with the body in the game. The muscles were strong and tough, the skin was tight and smooth, there were no wrinkles, and the joints were flexible. He drank like a young man.


    He collected a lot of special items in the game world, such as the gift from youlandale, an elf City, and the spring of youth, which can let human beings obtain eternal youth and return to their old state only when they die.


    For example, witches bring the fruits of life from the black earth, which can directly increase human life span. The world is much more friendly to capital than the real world.Reinhardt thinks that these pure natural reinforcement items are more humanized than those terrible reconstructive surgery in reality.


    "Your Majesty, those Ganges people refused to leave. They set up tents outside the palace and said they would not give up until you were summoned." The Chamberlain came in again and said in his majesty Reinhart''s ear, "they have caught the attention of the media. You''d better meet them, your majesty. They are not afraid to make a big fuss."


    Reinhart frowned. He didn''t like the Ganges people and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs with the new China. However, as the attendants said, after being exposed by the media, the evil deeds of those journalists could not be controlled.


    "Forget it, let them shoot a representative in, and the rest will be scattered to me!" Reinhardt sighed: "I should give them all to the Xinhua people! These damned moths can''t do anything well


    The attendant left again with a smile on his lips. He felt that his help was worthy of the price offered by the Ganges people.


    After a while, the Ganges selected four representatives and entered the palace under the guidance of the attendants. One of the Ganges people quietly handed over a small bag filled with gems again. With a stroke of the attendant''s finger, the bag disappeared.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like you very much. Don''t ask too much." The valet gave an instruction to the craftsman spirit of the customer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    pastor Richard spent an exciting evening in Shabak City, experiencing the "characteristics of the European empire" and the warm welcome of the dawn church.


    When he saw pastor Richard again, the breastplate on his body had been completely scrapped. Xu Yichen saw more than 20 marks of sword stabbing and chiseling on it. It seemed that Richard himself was still alive and kicking.


    "Exciting night?" Xu Yichen glanced up and down: "is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Give me some new armor and some money." Reverend Richard showed Xu Yichen his big sword with both hands. The blade on it had disappeared and was full of serrations. Even the body of the sword was a little bent: "there were some hard bones yesterday, and I finally beat them to death with the handle of my sword."


    Xu Yichen sponsored pastor Richard a thousand gold coins, but the other side refused his offer of weapons and armor.


    "I''m also Kampas'' choice. I''m still used to taking care of my weapons and armor." Did you shrug my shoulders with the pastor today? I''m more comfortable with you as the intermediary. "


    Xu Yichen nodded. In fact, Vladimir could not wait, but Reverend Richard was too cautious. As he said, he only believed in Xu Yichen in Shabak City: "we can arrange it now, wait a moment."


    "I really envy you foreigners. Many places are more convenient than us. I also want a real-time communication system of your kind." Reverend Richard leaned against the wall and said, "what I said last time, do you think it is possible?"


    "We are very free in this respect. There is no ban. If you are interested, you can send someone to try it." After contacting Vladimir about the meeting place and time, Xu Yichen said to Reverend Richard, "but you know us, we are very different from you in terms of faith."


    Reverend Richard shook his head indifferently: "anyway, boss Campos doesn''t care about this. I have told them that our boss doesn''t pay so much attention to it, but that group of fools just don''t listen. I appreciate your attitude towards faith."


    "It''s arranged. I''ll take you to Mrs. kisley''s place now." Xu Yichen looked at the Reverend Richard: "how many people did you kill last night?"


    Reverend Richard stood against the wall for a moment, and the blood flowing down the armor accumulated into a small pool on the spot.


    "Forty? Fifty? " Reverend Richard shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t remember that carefully. I had a little too much to drink in the second half of the night, but the level was OK. The power that the morning church could use privately was stronger than I imagined, and none of them used the power of the holy light."


    "Why are they so restrained?" Xu Yichen was a little puzzled. After all, it was the morning sun church that broke his face on the border and used angels to deal with him. In Yuannan, it was the Chenxi church that abandoned his cheap master.


    They were suddenly so shameful and restrained, which was somewhat unexpected to Xu Yichen.


    "You are a stranger and a demon hunter. It''s normal for you to be unpopular." Reverend Richard said with a smile: "I''m a member of the internal staff. There are rules between the church and the church."


    "Of course, this rule won''t last long. The morning church has been bound up with the Europa Empire and has been influenced a lot by you." Reverend Richard walked beside Xu Yichen and looked up at him: "it''s not that I said that the feeling that you foreigners give us is that there are no rules and you can do whatever you want."


    "Because we started positioning the world as a game." Xu Yichen tried to say a word to Reverend Richard. He still remembered that at the beginning, because of the system restriction, all topics involving the two worlds would be blocked by the system, and the indigenous people were not aware of it.


    "We also speculate, but the fact is that we also have our lives, which can only be said to influence each other." Reverend Richard replied: "anyway, chaos is waiting there. If anyone really takes this as a game, something will happen soon."


    Xu Yichen also said it was not clear when the system would not prohibit such topics from spreading between the lives of the two worlds, but the Academy of Sciences confirmed that the authority of the system was gradually liberalized, and the degree of integration between players and the world was gradually increasing.


    Some scientific officials speculate that the so-called system is more like a kind of guidance system. With the gradual integration of players into the world, except for a few functions related to the core interests of players, the system will gradually fade out of the players'' sight. Finally, what the players feel in this world will be the same as that of the indigenous people.


    Others believe that the integration process of players and the game world may be affected by the dimensionality reduction plan. The behavior of EU people breaks the boundary between players and indigenous people, which eventually makes the system unable to accurately judge the difference between the two, and gradually releases the authority.


    There are a lot of conjectures. The Academy of Sciences has not given up the research on virtual world and mysterious system, but many clues have been broken. They have been unable to trace the origin of the game world until now.


    As if one day, it was there.


    Of course, the Academy of Sciences is also used to such results. Many things related to chaos are like this. There is no cause or effect. If you want to be serious, there is no other way to go except to walk into the logical dead circle and be caught by evil gods.Learning to give up and learn to tolerate unscientific existence have always been the two iron laws that science officials can''t get around. The technology line in this world has long been fragmented by the "listener", and it doesn''t matter if there are two odd rules.


    With the establishment of the time cycle hypothesis, there have been more speculations about the origin of "listeners". The most intuitive manifestation is that the Academy of Sciences has doubled the treatment of "listeners", and even the frozen meat in the freezer can get regular restorative massage.


    The sudden silence was transmitted between Xu Yichen and reverend Richard, which was the distance from two different worlds, as well as the distance between different thinking modes.


    Xu Yichen had a good relationship with pastor Richard. The most direct reason was that he saw his own shadow in Richard, or the shadow of Huang Laoxie. They all had a common temperament, that is, fearlessness.


    Even in the face of invincible enemies, they can still stand upright. Their life creed is that you can kill me, but you can never defeat me.


    The reason why Xu Yichen has such spirit is the sense of separation brought by crossing the two worlds, and the cultivation of Huang Laoxie on the other hand.


    As for why Huang Laoxie and reverend Richard were so crazy, Xu Yichen thought that they might have been born sick. Of course, he thought about this and would never say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The plan of William Morris Agency was completely disrupted by Leon commander of the lion Knight order, and spent countless manpower and material resources of the company. Almost all the attention attracted by leader Leon was attracted away.


    It seems that the man was born to attract attention. The grand leader of Leon has only made a few public appearances in the Principality of sarion, but his portrait has been widely spread among the ladies of the old world.


    For the Europa Empire, the visit of grand leader Leon was undoubtedly a good thing. This greatly enhanced the popularity of the glory war soul competition among the aborigines. His majesty Reinhardt wanted to take this opportunity to establish personal friendship with grand leader Leon.


    Of course, his majesty Reinhardt was not the only one with this idea, and half of the nobles on the old road were moved.


    "Leader Leon has officially entered the country, and our Knights have begun to protect the outside of the motorcade to prevent players from behaving irrationally." The retinue reports to his majesty Reinhardt.


    The irrational behavior of players is definitely the most worried problem of the Europa empire. Based on the reason why they can be revived after death, no one can be sure what behavior those players will do in order to show themselves. Xu Yichen slaughtered many irrational players before he entered Shabak city.


    And the big head of Leon is much more famous than Xu Yichen. In case of the existence of a few unexpected small bedroom barons and washroom barons, the face of the Europa empire will be lost.


    So this time, the player officer in charge of escorting Leon commander''s team issued a death order, and no player was allowed to approach within 100 meters of Leon grand commander''s team.


    But it still doesn''t stop creative players, especially women players.


    The only thing the officer could do was cover his face and let the cast members of the team fly up and chase them away.


    The banner says, "chief Leon, I love you! Please meet me


    The banner was put up by a group of female gamers crowdfunding and hired casters. It rolled over the team of the grand leader of Leon three times a day, in the morning, in the evening.


    There are a lot of similar small hand pieces. Players occupy all the high points along the way in advance, hang various eye-catching slogans, and advertising companies arrange advertising spaces in advance to rent. Unfortunately, the grand leader of Leon has never meant to leave his special carriage.


    In the carriage, the grand commander of Leon was very interested in watching the banners floating in the sky. The thick roof did not isolate the legendary strong man''s perception and observe the performance art of these players.


    "The attitude of foreigners towards life is really different from ours. Our life is too monotonous. Europa will definitely lead the cultural direction for a long time in the future." The grand leader of Leon clapped his hands and said to the general opposite, "I remember that your ancient Roman Empire once had its own culture. What gave up later?"


    "Because it''s unnecessary waste." The general''s unique mechanical voice replied, "we tried to imitate the civilization of the creator, but in the end, it turned out to be meaningless. We chose to sleep on our own and wait to wake up."


    "Waiting for whose awakening?" Leon''s Lion Knights fought against the ancient Roman Empire at the border for a lifetime, but this was the first time that he had a face-to-face communication with a general level individual. If it was not for his interest in his old opponent, he would not have participated in the glorious soul contest of Europa empire.


    "I don''t know. Our database has been severely damaged for unknown reasons." The general slightly tilted his head and replied, "we have forgotten our mission."


    "But you''ve been attacking us all these years." "Is this your instinct?" asked Leon


    "No, I''m sure we don''t have modules to attack actively." The general said that his tone seemed to be smoother. Even the mechanical voice was full of resentment: "you have occupied our sleeping place, and the lack of database modules makes it impossible for us to conduct a complete self-test."


    Chief Leon''s face turned black. He had forgotten how the Principality of Salem had grown. It seemed that he was wrong on his side.


    "We only kept, at a minimum, a counterattack to protect the database. It was our instinct to attack humans, not." The general shook his head: "instinct, the underlying code, can''t be violated, can you understand it?"


    With the understanding ability beyond the times, grand leader Leon understood the meaning of the old opponent and tentatively asked, "if I am willing to open the border to a limited extent and allow you to search for that database, what impact will it have on you? Will you become stronger or change your attitude towards humanity? "


    As a legendary strongman, Leon once ventured into the territory of the ancient Roman Empire. Their power was far greater than the sum of the human beings in the old world. As the general said, they did maintain a minimum counterattack.


    "It''s unpredictable. We don''t know what we''ve forgotten." The general replied, "but we are not hostile to humanity."


    "How do you explain those who are afraid of death in the dark land?" Chief Leon put forward his body. The huge body seemed to have infinite pressure, which made the huge carriage seem narrow: "even if I''m not a caster, I can see from your iron shell that you are the same creation."Hearing the word "fear of death", the general''s dark blue eyes suddenly twinkled several times. The temperature inside the car instantly increased a lot. Chief Leon keenly felt that the head temperature of the other side was rising sharply.


    Just when Leon was worried that the general in front of him would blow his head and die, his temperature finally returned to normal.


    "Data error, unable to explain the existence of fear of death, unable to judge the other party''s state." The general seems to be relieved: "complete the database self-test thoroughly, will get more answers."


    "At least, you are indeed the same creation, aren''t you?" Chief Leon asked tentatively.


    "Fear of death forces, intelligence and equipment units confirm that yes, we are the same creation." The general did not object to Leon''s use of creation to describe himself.


    "I wonder what made you, the gods or the sorcerers?" "It''s incredible," he asked curiously


    "Maker, human." When it comes to the word maker, the general''s glasses are brighter than before.


    "Human beings?" Chief Leon asked in surprise, "we made you?"


    "Maker, man!" "You are not human beings," the general stressed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    with the introduction of Xu Yichen, pastor Richard met Vladimir at the residence of the Maoists, and a maozi player who believed in the God of war was the first time Xu Yichen met with a player who believed in Aboriginal gods.


    "Kampas is here. Nice to meet you, Reverend Richard!" A big man who looked like he had played a circle more than Richard and was close to two meters in height gave pastor Richard a warm hug: "I have heard of your brilliant deeds in my parish!"


    After embracing, pastor Richard and the other party came to a set of complicated hand touching ceremony, which was like a cut, and he cracked his mouth and laughed: "I didn''t expect to see another son of God of war here, I don''t know that any other people have become the clergy of Kampas."


    "The greatness of Kampas is boundless. As long as the ideas are common, the belief is not divided into the world." "My name is Milosevic. I''m the first foreign priest to pass the examination in the temple of war god. My battle roar and Tomahawk have inspired countless people to fight against the enemy!"


    "Well said, fellow believers, we believe that the pure men of Kampas create value with their own hands." Pastor Richard was obviously very happy with the appearance of the pagan clergy. Although Kampas was a little behind in this respect, at least he did not fall behind.


    Among many gods in the old world, the player who has the most followers may be Ms. woking. In this respect, the temple of wealth has always been lenient in and out. She is quite tolerant of the clergymen and believers. Ms. woking doesn''t care much about the loyalty of the believers. As long as he can create value, she is the best faith in himself.


    Because of the full cooperation between the church and the European empire, there are many more players, clergy and shallow believers. These people will gradually become the mainstay of the church in the next few years.


    The development of the temple of war in kisriff is absolutely spontaneous behavior of the people of different nationalities. The priests of the war shrine are often not very colorful and have always been willing to take the bait in the spread of faith, and they are not forced to do so.


    "Do you have any specific plans?" Reverend Richard carelessly sat on the chair, picked up a bottle of liquor that he didn''t know who drank the rest and dried up: "the war shrine is ready to establish a diocese in the Europa empire. I am the divisional shepherd."


    On the specific plan, Milosevic took a look at Vladimir, while Vladimir looked at Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen looked around. Is there anything else about him? Isn''t he just here to help lead?


    "Well, I''ll say it first." Vladimir gave up the idea of the other side of the trial, and said to Richard: "the situation of the Europa empire is very special. According to the judgment of multiple channels, we speculate that after the glory war soul competition, the Europa empire will probably be divided into four or five parts."


    Reverend Richard frowned, the God of war was against the unjust war, and the Europa empire was now a border country close to the border of the occupied area. This was the splitting of the Europa empire. From the perspective of the God of war, it was an unjust war.


    This is not the same as the struggle of belief. It is a major event that will endanger the whole civilization of the old continent.


    "Reverend Richard, please listen to us." "Believe me, as a believer in the God of war, I will not do anything against God of war," Milosevic explained


    "In our world, the EU, the European empire, is divided militarily into central factions and local factions." "The local faction is mainly on the side close to our border, while the central faction is the side with relatively developed brokers," Vladimir continued


    "Because of the backwardness of information and communication technology, the European empire, mainly the central factions, will not be able to maintain its own suppression of local factions in this world." Vladimir did not mention the local faction because of their pressure to keep officers in place, which led to players being more cohesive than the central faction: "so division is inevitable."


    "Since the division is inevitable, we hope that the glory of Kampas, the God of war, will give greater support to these soldiers fighting on the border of the occupied areas." Milosevic said to pastor Richard: "compared with the false dawn church, we are more suitable to give a fatal blow to the chaos evil in this cruel battle!"


    "You just said that the European empire might be divided into four or five parts. What about the rest?" Reverend Richard asked deeply.


    "According to our investigation, there are several large-scale trust enterprises in the European empire. You can think of them as some kind of super large-scale business group, which has its own raw material origin, its own production line, its own sales channel and its own armed forces." "They all have their own plans for independence," Vladimir explained


    Pastor Richard thought about the so-called trust business group, his own raw material origin, his own armed forces and so on, and scratched his head: "isn''t this motherfucker already an independent country?"


    "Yes, but they are not satisfied with it. Their leader is quite emperor." Vladimir took a look at Xu Yichen. He did not count the Xinhua share. He was not sure which side the Xinhua people intended to support.


    "Are you sure things will happen as you say?" Pastor Richard asked again, in a serious tone: "the Europa empire is the most important fulcrum of local chaos and evil spirits. We must not destroy the situation because of our own self-interest!"Vladimir took out the documents that had already been prepared. This is the information that they inquired about. Most of them were handed over to them by Xiao Zhengjun. But now these Xinhua people have begun to stand on the sidelines and pretend to be good people.


    At the thought of this, Vladimir once again glared at Xu Yichen.


    "This is the material materials that several trust consortia have recently stored, all of which are weapons and food, as well as a large number of materials used by casters. This is their latest recruitment information. It is specified that military skills and minimum level requirements are required. It is unreasonable to pay well." Vladimir showed the document in his hand to Reverend Richard: "you are an expert. You just need to have a look to know that they are preparing for the war."


    "This is a letter from the local faction leaders who are willing to cooperate with us, and they are willing to accept the support of the temple of war to counter the pressure from the dawn church." Vladimir once again took out a letter to introduce that the top level of the local faction was led by the federal intelligence agency of Mao Zedong. However, he always felt that the Xinhua people seemed too calm in this matter, which made him wonder whether he had just chosen the card in the hands of new Huaxia.


    In particular, Xu Yichen''s enigmatic smile made Vladimir''s bottom disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    The separatist plan of the Maoists against the Europa empire was almost carried out in public. His majesty Reinhardt was naturally aware of it. However, the entire European empire is now like a train running without brake, which can not stop.


    Reinhardt was willing to pay the price if he had to leave a few cars to get to the next stop.


    Torchwood, the biggest behind the dimensionality reduction project, is now fully committed to the angel incarnation project, leaving all the details to the EU government. Therefore, his majesty Reinhardt suddenly found that he was a puppet emperor and began to control real power. He was so busy every day that he did not even have the chance to pamper the harem, which was submitted by various departments The papers are scheduled from 6:30 a.m. to 11:30 p.m.


    Not to mention the favor of the harem, Reinhart has not even been to the restaurant in the past week, and all the food is eaten in the study.


    People may not believe it, but it was like a holiday for Reinhardt to go offline to kill his son.


    As the emperor of a new empire, Reinhardt, in addition to dealing with all kinds of government affairs, has to constantly meet with representatives of various forces to reach various tacit agreements and cooperation intentions. Some of these forces are old Aboriginal forces, and some are really difficult roles, the representatives of real trust enterprises.


    "Your Majesty Reinhart, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet us." The representative from Lazarus group, dressed in a pure black Samurai uniform, sat on the chair opposite Reinhart, revealing his identity as a professional soldier.


    It''s a pity that he is not a member of the EU nor a member of Europa. Reinhardt knows very well that the other side is loyal to Lazarus military group, the largest PMC contractor in the world, and a giant rising from the EU military in the later period of the listener war.


    "Luhartt, we don''t have to be so polite." Instead of carrying his Majesty''s airs as usual, Reinhardt gently shared the tobacco he had received from the elves: "I''ve always been grateful to Lazarus for their help."


    Hearing Reinhart''s words, luhartt''s rigid face showed a trace of smile: "we are also honored to have you as a partner, but now the situation has changed, and the senior management of the group is reconsidering the cooperation with you."


    Reinhardt frowned. As the Grand Marshal of the EU military and now the emperor of the European empire, he is very clear about the energy of the Lazarus group. Most of the active EU soldiers feel that it is the best way to join the Lazarus group after retirement.


    To put it bluntly, the EU military is more like a large-scale training school for Lazarus. Those outstanding front-line commanders, commandos and special technicians are all the dishes of Lazarus group. In those years, if it was not for their own pursuit, the damned Vitoria would have been absorbed by Lazarus group.


    This military group, which focuses on tactics rather than strategy, has the ability to mobilize a huge army of more than one million people in a few months, and its huge scale has established its own logistics bases in many countries around the world.


    "What happened that made Lazarus feel like its investment in me has changed?" "Maybe I can do something to fix it," Reinhardt asked


    "You''ve rejected the group''s territorial claim, Reinhart." Luhartt took out a document and pushed it on his desk to Reinhardt: "it''s your stamp. The senior management of the group is not satisfied with this."


    Reinhardt took a look at the document, used to paperless office of EU people have not fully adapted to this backward way of office, often lost documents.


    Fortunately, although Reinhart is old, his memory is still excellent. He has the impression that this document is indeed signed and rejected by him.


    This document says that a player force called Lazarus battle group demands military management, law enforcement, special administrative levels, etc. of a coastal port city.


    "Luhartt, I remember this is the third city that the group is going to take over, right?" "The former two cities were here and here respectively," Reinhardt asked as he pulled through the map nearby. "With this port city, Lazarus group has completely surrounded this triangle area, and the open space between the three cities has become your private territory."


    "Are you going to be independent?" Reinhardt''s face sank and tore off his disguise.


    Lu still said, "we don''t know what we deserve in the campaign."


    "But this reward is based on the premise that I am still the emperor of the Empire. You are actually dividing the territory of this emperor!" Reinhardt smashed the table angrily: "what does it mean for you to change from the Lazarus to the Principality of Lazarus? Are you not free enough now


    "Man''s ambition is infinite, so are we. Since we have this opportunity, why not seize it?" Luhartt also put down his disguise and said in a tit for tat: "we all know that the dimensionality reduction plan will be in chaos for a while. No matter what happens during this period of time, we can be taken over. Naturally, we Lazarus group also want to take a step up. I may also become count luhartt. Who can say exactly about the game world?""I will not indulge you Reinhart looked into luhartt''s eyes: "don''t even think about it!"


    "To tell you the truth, Reinhart, we have actually controlled these three cities. From top to bottom, we are all our people. Whether you agree or not, we will make a decision." Luhartt replied: "in the face of our happy cooperation, we signed that damned document. We will still be friends in the future. Lazarus group has solved many problems for EU. In the future, we can still escort the Europa Empire, and maintaining private friendship with us is very cost-effective for you, the puppet emperor."


    "You think of me in such a despicable way, luharte." Reinhardt took back the tobacco he had shared: "I am the emperor of the European empire, I can''t sell my empire."


    "Come on, Reinhardt, you got to your present position by betraying your colleagues and superiors. Is there anything else you can''t sell?" Luhartt said aggressively, "what do you want?"


    "As emperors of the Empire, it''s time for you to raise your prices." His majesty Reinhardt had a pair of hands: "you have to add money, double your money!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    [start first, then change ~]


    Huang Laoxie makes a round of transition in the secret base of torch wood. Although there are constant alarms in the base and all kinds of armed extraordinary people patrol around, relying on the magic item that can change the appearance, he constantly kills the single players and changes their identities, which makes the whole base extremely alarmed.


    He completely relies on the time difference between the game and reality to complete the camouflage. Every player killed by him needs tens of seconds from offline to passing messages to the game, and this time is Huang Laoxie''s free time.


    The whole base is not entirely constructed by man. There is a huge underground space here, which was transformed by the organization of torch wood. Those natural special places form the best hiding place for Huang Laoxie.


    No matter how convenient the magic of the world is, it has not reached the level of modern technology. Huang Laoxie continues his stealth journey with his own speed. As long as he is careful not to be caught by the angel player, the rest of the people will not have a chance to find him.


    Huang Laoxie is wearing a suit of security armor and a head of yellow hair. This player was assassinated by him a few minutes ago, but his identity has not been revealed. However, EU players have implemented a set of reply mechanism through the player''s communication network, which makes him helpless.


    "Hey, stop! Is it McLaren from security? " Behind Huang Laoxie, two EU soldiers in the same security armor yelled: "where''s your partner? Why are you alone? Reply to the code in the communication system, or I''ll shoot now. "


    Because there are security personnel, scientific research personnel and internal members of the torch wood organization in the base, these people are not classified into the same combat group, so they can not directly check the death information.


    And up to now, they haven''t caught Huang Laoxie''s feet, so the players in the base can''t be 100% sure whether the sneakers have the ability of mimicry, otherwise these security guards even omit the process of questioning.


    "Slowly turn around and let me see your face. I have the latest model of gun in my hand. It can empty 20 bullets in the magazine in 12 seconds. My hand is very fast. Don''t let me misunderstand you!" The security guard warned that he had already informed the superior that the angel would arrive soon.


    Unfortunately, Huang Laoye would not give him a chance. In a blink of an eye, Huang Laoxie appeared in front of the security guard with electric light. His two fingers cut the gap between the helmet and the armor and tore the throat of the other party.


    At the same time, there was a terrible howl in the relatively narrow passage of the underground base, as if a missile passed through. The fine sand blown by the strong wind made Huang Laoxie squint his eyes and twisted his neck before another security guard turned the muzzle of the gun.


    Huang Laoxie saw a white light coming out of the corner of the passage. The angel of the player wrapped in his wings was looking at himself with a senseless look, and then he turned the 90 degree right angle curve without losing any speed in a way that violated the rules of physics.


    Huang Laoxie, who has recovered his true face, waved to the angel, made a goodbye lip, and disappeared in the spot. He has activated the random teleportation scroll in advance.


    At this stage, without the help of the power of the twelve golden men of suwu, the new Chinese players do not have the capital to fight with such a strong enemy as angels.


    But it won''t be long.


    On the other side, the motorcade of leader Leon has approached sabak city. The huge black carriage has become another hot news for players in sabak city. The 200 lion Knights accompanying him have also become the enviable existence in the eyes of players.


    Half of the 200 lion knights are players and half of them are aborigines. All the players who joined the lion Knights'' regiment had to go through a lot of hardships to become official lion knights.


    These men were equipped with mixed blood horses and lion Knight''s standard equipment, including two sets of heavy armor, a set of daily dress, two kinds of optional enchanting weapons, a charge Knight spear, lion Knight amulet and so on.


    This kind of entry-level local tyrant''s welfare treatment makes many players envious of the quality wall separation, but the entry threshold of the lion Knight order is high, and it is even more difficult to advance to the official lion knight.


    The 100 lion Knight players took the lead in entering the city of sabakh to do various chores for the grand commander of Leon.


    As the nominal motherland of EU players, the feelings of Europa empire in receiving this group of lion knights are somewhat complicated.


    When the Europa empire was established, the EU once issued a player announcement, hoping that all the non players would join the Europa Empire and serve for the Empire.


    However, there are still a large number of players staying outside, and there is no corresponding call. Those who are poor are even worse. However, Leng Buding, a group of well-equipped lion Knight players, seems to be more sophisticated than the imperial palace guards, giving people a strong visual effect.


    The residence for the grand leader of Leon is not far from the Xinhua people. It is not because the Europa Empire had any secret arrangements. The main reason is that with the increase of the number of missions, the population of sabakh city has increased, and some less important representatives of forces have been arranged to stay in the suburbs.


    However, the Europa dare not neglect the role of grand leader of Leon. Now the only open space in the city is the Xinhua area. In order to avoid further conflict, the Europa deliberately isolated the area where the Xinhua people live, and now it can be used in that area.Xu Yichen left pastor Richard in the residence of the Maoists. They still had a lot of cooperation to discuss and a lot of interests to be divided. However, Xu Yichen was not interested in this and returned to the residence first.


    At the gate of the new Chinese players'' camp, he saw that the buildings nearby were being transformed by lion Knight players, and a large number of old furniture was being moved out and piled up at the door by the Knights. They brought a complete set of furniture and ornaments in the style of lion knights.


    A group of EU players are cleaning up the removed items. It seems that the atmosphere between the two sides is not very friendly.


    "Once again, you are only temporarily stationed here. You can''t change the color of the walls. This is a government-owned building. Private painting is prohibited." The chief EU official explained impatiently, "you will leave after the glory war spirit competition. Don''t give me any trouble!"


    "Monsieur Leon likes black and green, and we have been ordered to make everything here look like his own custom." The lion knights are not going to compromise.


    He has lived as a lion knight for three years in the game. Compared with his identity as an ordinary white-collar worker in reality, the identity of lion knight is more recognized by him. Of course, the life of lion knight is far more meaningful and wonderful than his identity in reality.


    For this lion knight, the lion Knight order is his real home, and the will of the chief commander cannot be disobeyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The small quarrel at the door soon attracted a large number of idle and flustered old masters of Xinhua Xia to watch. These selected players had already launched internal qualifying competition in their houses because of boredom. Many of their faces were black and blue, and some of them were decorated with bandages and plaster cast on their legs.


    The lion Knights next door obviously did not intend to suspend their work because of the small obstruction of the Europa empire. Seven or eight lion Knights skillfully fixed the hanging basket on the roof, and began to paint the exterior wall with the prepared paint.


    "See, it''s all old hands. It''s silky from preparation to construction." A new Chinese Ranger whose arm was broken pointed to the lion knight who was working on the roof of the house: "I want to tell you that we also raise money to hire them to paint our broken place. It''s bright red. It looks magnificent from a distance."


    Knight errant''s proposal got a lot of praise, the best thing Ma Chao also took his helmet everywhere to collect money, in a twinkling of an eye in the hands of many generous players gathered a helmet gold coin.


    "Head, I have crowdfunding money. Please give me a message. No matter how much the other party asks for, I will make up for it personally if it is not enough." Ma Chao patted his chest with great wealth and won a lot of applause and whistles.


    During this period, Ma Chao frequently went to and from the major consumption places in Shabak city to promote his jade burning sword. The players he brought each time were different. No matter whether the business was successful or not, he would spend a lot of money with his brothers at will, and the popularity would not be good.


    With Ma Chao''s underhand expression, Xu Yichen can see at a glance what kind of calculation these reckless goods are trying to achieve. They have finally got neighbors. They still look arrogant and arrogant. Without provocation, they can''t sleep at night.


    Xu Yichen did not take over Ma Chao''s helmet. He met a retired lion knight in godram City, which left a good impression on him, so he did not intend to take the initiative to challenge the lion cavalry. Although the Xinhua people are domineering, they always play the role of respecting me, paying you a foot, and killing your family.


    On the other side, EU officials face pig liver and finally choose to swallow their anger. Obviously, they want to make friends with the lion Knight order. However, the two pole player in front of them is obviously the kind of player who is too deep into the play and has serious RPG poisoning. If they continue to quarrel, it is easy to cause emergencies.


    Anyway, they have already started work. Can they still hire a group of people to paint the colors back?


    "This time, we can choose to respect the tradition of the lion knights, but please remember, this is the Empire of Europa, the Kingdom established by players, no matter what your identity here, don''t forget that you are an EU man!" The official straightened up: "don''t force me to check your social security code!"


    Unfortunately, this threat did not make the lion knight on the opposite side produce any fluctuation, a poker face square as if printed out.


    The lion knight has noticed the group of new Chinese players across the street. They clapped and whistled noisily, and some people pointed at their colleagues in the construction of the roof. He saw it in his eyes. The other party''s behavior of collecting money together made him clench his fist.


    Although these lion Knights look like dogs now, they are all shining in the color of local tyrants. They were not so smart in the period of retinue.


    Every player who joined the lion Knights'' order had gone through those dark days. After breakfast, they would take part in the training of authentic lion knights, learn how to use the standard weapons of the order, learn how to ride, and learn all kinds of tactics of the order.


    Such high-intensity training will last until 2:00 p.m., half an hour lunch time, followed by all kinds of hard work, painting the castle, walls, cleaning broken weapons, armor, cleaning the lion Knights'' clothes, cleaning the square, cleaning the floor, etc., the heavy work will continue until 9:00 p.m.


    At nine o''clock, they can get a third chance to eat, and the time is very tight, because they have to bathe and wash immediately, and learn Knight etiquette for an hour under the guidance of authentic knights, so as to usher in their own rest time.


    Often by that time, the retinue was too tired to even go to bed. Not every retinue had the talent to become a lion knight. Most of the aborigines who didn''t have the honor were squires all their lives. After they retired, they lived near the lion castle. In addition to being a good soldier, they were also the best workers, proficient in a variety of groceries...


    when it comes to this This group of lion Knight players who have been suffering a lot feel as if they still have something to do, and their hearts are empty.


    Standing opposite the official, the lion Knight player pointed to the Xinhua people on the opposite side: "they are too noisy. The grand commander of Leon likes to be quiet. Please arrange them to other places. Don''t get in the way here."


    EU officials turned around and looked at the new Chinese players. The tall Xu Yichen stood there like an iron tower. He nodded politely, then said to the lion knight with a smile: "I haven''t received the relevant arrangement, and it''s unlikely to receive such an arrangement in the future. They are competitors from Xinhua Xia. Don''t dress up as aborigines, OK? I don''t have the ability. Why don''t you persuade them to move away? They are just like you who are reasonable and polite. Go and try. As long as they agree, I''ll coordinate immediately. "After saying that, the official also made a request to the lion knight, and then quickly disappeared in the corner with his own hands. When he left, he waved to the new Chinese players happily.


    The attitude of Xinhua people has always been there. They treat everyone equally. If you get used to their style, you will find that they are actually quite good at getting along with each other. Even if they come to kill your family, they will call you in advance to let you order all the people and die without complaint or regret.


    However, EU officials sincerely hope that those who have devoted themselves to the aboriginal forces will quickly go to reason with the Xinhua people and die early.


    Xu Yichen wavered at the sudden friendly attitude of the EU official, and began to reflect on whether he was too peaceful recently, so that these EU people began to try to make friends with themselves?


    Fortunately, another EU player immediately came to the door to find trouble and let Xu Yichen''s heart go back to his stomach.


    "I''m Knight Hain of the lion knights. What were you laughing at just now?" Standing in front of Xu Yichen, the lion knight in gorgeous armor raised his head and asked.


    "We remember a particularly funny joke, but we''re not going to share it with you." Ma Chao returned a sentence, other new Chinese players immediately smile more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Could you please keep quiet and not interfere with our work?" Hain Knight''s words let the smile on the face of many new Chinese players disappear, of course, also let the smile on many faces more brilliant.


    Xu Yichen looked down at the knight Hain. Out of his limited favor for the lion knights, he did not open his own halo with deterrent effect. Instead, he said with a cold face: "I will give the lion knight a face. Now turn around and do your work well. I can think that you have not said anything just now."


    "In fact, I prefer you to keep quiet all the time, or just change places. This is the residence for grand commander Leon. He likes to be quiet." Knight Hain sneered. The order of lion knights in the kingdom of sarion, like the supreme emperor, takes priority everywhere, and the Principality of sarion is one of the most powerful countries in the old continent.


    Xu Yichen laughed, took the helmet full of money from Ma Chao''s hand, and poured the gold coin in the helmet on the head of Knight Hain: "I should pay attention now. Now you have to pick up the money and paint our building red before you can walk back alive."


    When Xu Yichen began to pour gold coins, the other lion Knights across the street were red eyed. They pulled out their weapons one by one, charging and forming a battle array one by one.


    Knight Hain grasped his sword and intended to cut the big man against the wind. As a result, he met the death gaze of Xu Yichen as soon as he looked up. His mind was empty for a second.


    The lion Knight''s mental power bonus allows him to be affected by the deterrent effect for at most one second, but he can only be deterred by this second, because Xu Yichen''s iron shoes will be kicked in his face the next second.


    In most people''s impression, this kind of giant is difficult to complete the action similar to side kick, but Xu Yichen is different. The transformation of grey knight has not affected his physical reaction, and even enhanced his potential in this respect.


    The fighting skills that Xu Yichen has cultivated for many years in the sword holding hall have enabled Xu Yichen to quickly adapt to this new body. If he wants to, he can even play a set of finishing skills of the red pill of the second order hall.


    However, it was too wasteful for the knight Hain. The grey Knight''s special 60 size boots were directly printed on his face, and his fragile facial features instantly surrendered to the anti-skid grooves on the sole of the shoes, adapting to the other party''s shape in a very cooperative manner.


    After today, Knight Hain will always remember the words roared by countless instructors - take your helmet, recruit!


    For those new Chinese players behind Xu Yichen, this foot only represents a signal, meal!


    Xu Yichen didn''t use weapons. Although the other side had drawn out the bright sword, he thought it would be better to leave some opportunities for his colleagues. After all, it is not easy to find out so many stupid people coming to the door in Shabak city.


    The new Chinese players in a group of three quickly assigned their opponents. Because there were only 100 opponents, those players who came out late in the settlement could only look down on this battle at their own door.


    "Come on! Faster At the corner of the street, in other buildings on the street, countless reporters lurking in it were very excited to contact their own media, urging them to send more recorders: "Xinhua Xia people and the lion knights are fighting! Yes, yes, it was Xu Yichen''s hand that moved first! A lion knight has fallen down. I don''t know if he is dead. I think he is dead. I can''t see his nose! "


    Sabakh''s media, like an activated monster, instantly delivered the message, and at least a hundred casters took off to the scene.


    In the Williams Morris Agency, several men in suits smashed the table in the conference room excitedly and urged the Secretary to find the best champagne. They wanted to celebrate and revel. The Xinhua people once again saved their precarious traffic plan!


    "That''s definitely the most successful contract we''ve ever signed! Xu Yichen is our best customer! " A man in a suit yelled: "if one day we can succeed in acting for him, I will only symbolically charge him a point of commission!"


    "Hell, if I have that chance, I don''t even charge a cent of commission. As long as I have him, I can make countless stars!" Another suit man also cried: "tell Jeanne''s team, let them immediately plan a high-profile appearance ceremony, before the official appearance of the damned Leon, we can catch as much traffic as we can!"


    Xu Yichen slapped down a lion knight. These advanced players are all players of level 10 or above. However, in terms of attribute and talent, Xu Yichen is not as good as Xu Yichen. He feels like an adult bullying a child.


    Xu Yichen shakes his head, makes way for the position to go back, 100 lion knights, 100 new Chinese players, the battle ends quickly.


    The level of these lion knights in the players is good, but how can the lion Knights without horses be able to beat the arrogant warriors of new China?


    One hundred lion Knights fell all over the street. The Xinhua people kept their hands on it. Most of them were injured and unconscious. Only a dozen lion Knight players died in the war.


    In addition to the reporters who had been hiding in the vicinity at the beginning, only the members of the lion Knights lying on the ground after the battle could be seen by later reporters."Head, the brothers said that these lion knights can''t fight, but they are well equipped. They want to take off their armor and go back to collect them." Ma Chao staggered to Xu Yichen and asked. He got a sword in his abdomen and was stabbed and pierced: "but if we take off their armor, we will offend the lion Knight order to death."


    "Who do we need to give face to?" Xu Yichen slightly smile: "into the game, how can you tie your hands and feet? Face is not given by others, it''s real swords and guns!"


    Ma Chao clapped his hands and yelled: "the head said, just like outside, the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs are in the charge of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and we are only responsible for the victory!"


    A large group of players immediately cheered up, let go of their hands and feet, and pulled up the lions on the ground. The Knights began to take off their armor. The wounded who resisted fiercely were solved by several old punches.


    The armour of the lion Knights'' order is really exquisite. Black primer, dark green coating, golden lion head relief on knees, shoulders, and other positions. Several lion knights are also equipped with gray green capes, which immediately become popular goods.


    There are many lion knights with dents and injuries in their armor in the previous battle, and the looters who are directly criticized are still on the side.


    In the end, the scene was a mess, leaving only the shirt of the wounded and scattered pieces of armor.


    "Don''t forget to paint our walls. I''ll see a lot of red by tomorrow afternoon." Xu Yichen said to a lion knight, "I paid for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Yang Yuefan has isolated all the EU players in the colonial ship, because the EU expeditionary force has been affected as a whole, and most of the EU pioneers have failed to escape this disaster. Only a few pioneers with scientific research background survived because they were recruited from the game in advance by Yang Yuefan.


    Those pioneers hatched very quickly, and within 72 hours, the self-contained detection function of the life support module could detect the occurrence of limb variation. Fortunately, they could be thrown into the power room as fuel at any time.


    One of the pioneers named Smith attracted Yang Yuefan''s attention. His physiological monitoring data were constantly fluctuating. If these life support modules were not made for the purpose of colonizing outer space and had strong life support functions, he would not have been able to persist for so long.


    Yang Yuefan knows that this is the performance of the other party''s resistance to chaos erosion. In the vast sea of people, there are always some people with strong willpower, who can persist for a period of time more than others in the face of chaos. This kind of person is the person that the relevant departments and other anti chaos departments hope to recruit.


    But this kind of person is always available but not available, and can only be found in the survivors after the erosion time, but the probability is too low.


    Yang Yue fan used his authority to pull Smith out of the game. This behavior is like stealing fish in the big net of awesome fishing. It is very dangerous and the probability of success is very low. When Yang Yuefan is doing the operation, he can only hope to win Smith, and the game system is still powerful.


    Lieutenant Colonel Smith has forgotten how much torture he has suffered. In terms of torture, the followers of lust sin are undoubtedly masters. They not only master the mystery of pain, but also master the key to happiness. They can make the prisoners rise and fall in the two extremes and want to die.


    He couldn''t even remember how he was captured. When he rushed out of Heinrich''s office, Smith thought he had a chance to stop all this, but it was too late. The guards on patrol were the main targets of Heinrich''s corruption and had long been his accomplices.


    Smith''s eyelids were fixed with wire and could not be closed. They even carefully wiped the blood on his face to prevent the blood from wetting his lens. They peeled off 70 percent of his skin and pasted it on a wooden statue carved in his image opposite him.


    He could see the statue every day, and it was becoming more and more lifelike. Correspondingly, Smith was getting weaker and weaker, but the power of lust filled the chamber to maintain his vital function.


    The only reason to support Smith''s persistence is that for this old-fashioned soldier, all this only happens in the game world. Smith firmly believes that he can get rid of this nightmare as long as he is offline.


    As long as someone can wake him up from the outside.


    Colonel Smith found out that he had not seen Heinrich''s son of a bitch in the last two days, bared his last few teeth, and now he has lost his lips. He said vaguely: "tattooed man, where is Heinrich''s son of a bitch?"


    The people who are torturing Lieutenant Colonel Smith are covered with abstract patterns. In recent days, commander Smith has witnessed how he depicts himself with a small knife and keeps the pattern on his body forever.


    "Can''t I satisfy you? Commander? " The tattooed man shakes the blood on the dagger: "how many times have I said, keep quiet while I''m creating! Should I cut your tongue off this time? Hell, then I can''t ask you how you feel when I''m processing you. This is the commander you forced me to do! "


    Smith spits at the tattooed man with his energy saved for half a day. As a result, a stream of blood just flows down his chin.


    Whistling, the tattooed man walked up to Colonel Smith with exaggerated strides. You know, I''m going to chew your tongue bit by bit with my teeth, and in the process you have to look into my eyes and feel my joy and excitement


    No, shut your mouth. Can''t you find a few females among the followers of lust? Colonel Smith could not resist but could silently make complaints about it.


    The next second, he suddenly felt a sense of withdrawal, as if something was going to shatter his brain. Smith lost consciousness even before he could react.


    The tattooed man looked at the suddenly lifeless body and screamed bitterly. Heinrich said that they were not allowed to play Smith to death!


    He frantically tore at Smith''s wound, trying to use painful stimulation to call Smith back. The result is that it makes the scene more bloody and meaningless.


    The tattooed man bangs his head hard, turns his eyes, picks up his knife and runs out of the room. He doesn''t want to stay here and be killed by Heinrich. He plans to find a small tribe of aborigines to release his passion.


    At the thought of those aboriginal people shouting and struggling in front of them, the tattooed man was excited and kicked the door of the penalty room. As a result, Heinrich was standing outside, and the eyes of both sides returned to each other for a few seconds.


    Heinrich looked in and saw the lifeless corpse of Lieutenant Colonel Smith. With a little impatience on his face, Heinrich ordered the guard behind him, "take that rotten meat down and tie him up."The tattooed man struggled to be tied to the position of commander Smith by the guard, and suddenly burst into laughter: "well, now I''m Smith, I''m a lieutenant general! Ha ha, come and torture me! I won''t say anything! "


    Heinrich shook his head and left the fool in the cell and ignored him. Naturally, the "parishioners" who roamed around the neighborhood would take care of him.


    Sometimes Heinrich also felt that he was influenced by the Lord of desire, so crazy that all plans were impossible. Fortunately, the strength of these people was much stronger than before.


    Heinrich has already completed the dimension reduction step by step. He has become the Aboriginal people, or the voters of the color sin. He can clearly feel the restless psychic wind blowing through his ribs. As long as he hooks his fingers, he can arouse these spirits.


    "I left you the last gift in reality, old man. I wish you were the conductor on the spot." Heinrich gazed to the west, which was the direction of the European empire, and made an explosive gesture on his hand: "bang! Everything is gone. "


    Colonel Smith felt as if his soul was in the sewer, running through one narrow pipe after another, and finally rushed out of the light.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Hooray Smith breathed the air and looked at the Xinhua people in front of him.


    "Welcome back to reality." Yang Yuefan said hello with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    One morning, Xu Yichen was in a happy mood and looked at his new residence. The red exterior wall looked dignified and dignified. He couldn''t help feeling that although the lion knights were not good at fighting, they were really good at their work. A lot of wounded people with broken arms could do such a good job all night. Tut Tut, the value for money, the value for money!


    Ma Chao stood beside Xu Yichen with a huff: "head, if you want me to say that I''m paying some money, you''ll send it to him later. It''s overtime pay."


    "You didn''t fight enough, did you?" Xu Yichen slapped Ma Chao on the shoulder: "so belligerent, when I come back to the loess area, I will apply and send you to southern Xinjiang to fight chaos. Otherwise, it will be OK to go to far south. All the streets are EU people."


    "Don''t mention it!" Ma Chao rubbed his shoulder and ran away with a smile: "I get along well with green skin in the north, so I don''t have to worry about it!"


    On the other side of the road, several lion Knights standing guard in their spare armor hummed, not looking at Xu Yichen''s direction.


    On the roof, dozens of lion knights are cooperating with each other to paint the walls. All of them act as if nothing happened yesterday. It''s a pity that many of them are still wearing bandages and plaster, and they are hoarse and ha ha.


    This group of players who had been used to lion knights in the Principality of sarion had to bow their heads in front of another dark force and changed from Lion knights to meow knights.


    Pachuli, a feline knight who was also banned, had been squatting on the opposite roof with the big cat for a whole night. When she saw Xu Yichen''s intention to go out downstairs, she suddenly came to her spirits.


    The cat man jumped down from the top of the four story building, rolled in the air for several times, and landed on Xu Yichen''s head lightly. He held his head tightly: "pachuli is going to go shopping too!"


    On the contrary, the big cat is like an old driver with 80 years'' driving experience. He does not have any dangerous driving behavior at all. He slowly moves down the stairs one by one. On the way, when he meets a new Chinese player on the stairs, he will step back and give way to others.


    These players are now aware of the fat cat''s temper. As long as you don''t roll on its head, the fat cat has a good temper.


    After a long time of Petunia, Xu Yichen couldn''t resist the kitten. She could only agree to take her to the maofederation people''s side. The cat came out of the building leisurely and stood beside the tall grey knight on all fours. She stretched out her front paw and knocked on his leg armor, which was a greeting.


    Xu Yichen, in a good mood, bowed his head and shook it back and forth on the cat''s head to show his friendship.


    The big cat suddenly exploded his hair. He turned his white eyes and glared at Xu Yichen, as if he was protesting that the good mood of the day was gone.


    Finally, the big cat looked at the grey knight more than three meters high and decided to be a good cat today and not to make the other party angry.


    The combination of one person and two cats swaggered through the streets of sabak city. Along the way, the citizens of sabak fled in a hurry. The cat man pachuli laughed. Even the big cat found a discarded hot dog on the road and showed the farmer''s uncle''s smile.


    The European empire''s glory war soul competition has progressed to the present, and the trials in various provinces have basically ended. The contestants who gathered the elite of a country all rubbed their hands and planned to become famous in the first World War.


    Sabakh city may be the city with the highest density of supernatural beings in the world. Unlike the song empire in the loess region, the Europa empire is a player Empire built from scratch, where players and indigenous people integrate and adapt to each other.


    In particular, its capital, Shabak City, was built by players. At the beginning, there were no aborigines at all. Now the aborigines living nearby are attracted by the prosperity of Shabak city. The number of players accounts for more than 90%.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the glory war spirit competition, there are constantly elite players gathered here. In addition to the density, the quality is also strong and frightening.


    When other players want to stay away from Xu Yichen as soon as possible, the four players against the current are particularly conspicuous.


    Xu Yichen moved his wrist and lifted the kitten from his shoulder and threw it on the cat''s back, which caused the other party to meow discontentedly. Obviously, pachuli has gained weight recently.


    He encountered many provocations, challenges, sieges and assassinations in Shabak city. To Xu Yichen, this kind of activity is like a after dinner exercise.


    Xu Yichen can''t form a crushing advantage in the level, and a single attribute is not top-notch among the top players at this stage. After all, the metamorphosis like Huang Laoxie has completed the exclusive task of 25 dexterity attributes, and he can''t see clearly without opening [red time].


    But in terms of comprehensive strength, Xu Yichen undoubtedly copied his position in reality, without a perfect killing machine.


    For most players, Xu Yichen''s account number is a bucket number. All the attributes are higher than the average level. His endurance and resilience are outstanding. All kinds of talents, skills and even weapon proficiency are the best among players.


    In reality, Xu Yichen achieved the body of steel through years of training and grinding, as well as various black technology implants of new China. In the game, the body transformation of demon hunters and gray knights had the same effect; in reality, he began to contact hot and cold weapons at the age of eight, and practiced them in the sword holding hall and the battlefield, respectively, and became a master in the game The number of weapons in his game time tied up his weakness.Therefore, it is very difficult for Xu Yichen to understand the ideas of these EU people. After all, in reality, countries have long given up using assassinations and other means to solve him or super soldiers like Huang Laoxie. Why would someone make meaningless attempts in the game?


    Maybe money warrior for fame and fortune?


    Xu Yichen looks at the players who stand opposite each other with a handsome poss, but does not give the other party a chance to introduce himself. The terrifying muzzle of the [peace messenger] points to one of the players dressed up by the caster.


    Q. what kind of caster would stand in front of a warrior with a ranged attack? A, the dead caster.


    With a low roar, part of the caster''s remains leaped up to 10 meters high, then scattered over a 50 meter radius.


    Hidden in the huge gunfire of [peace messenger], there is a more crisp gunshot. Pachuli, a kitten, twists her trumpet gun like a Western Cowboy and blows out nonexistent gunsmoke.


    On the opposite side, players dressed as rangers are rolling back and forth with their knees covered.


    Xu Yichen held out his big hand. The kitten stood on the cat''s back and jumped up and slapped him.


    "Well done!" Xu Yichen held out a thumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    The provocations who suddenly appeared on the street came suddenly and walked peacefully. Unfortunately, they didn''t leave their names. After all, they didn''t even put up the poss, and they didn''t wait for the time to introduce themselves. They were all in vain.


    Vladimir sent a message in the morning, saying that they didn''t talk to Reverend Richard, and the accident that the door-to-door errand could be broken made Xu Yichen suspicious of the overall quality of the Maoist federal intelligence personnel.


    Like a quiet street tiger, Xu Yichen walked into the territory of the maofederates with two cats under the observation of many media.


    "Now the whole world knows that the three of us are going to work together to harm the Europa empire." Vladimir looked at the reporters everywhere, like flies outside. His face turned blue: "I dare not even go out of the door now. Every window has to be guarded. Last night, a fantastic reporter tried to sneak Santa Claus in from the chimney in the fireplace."


    "And then?" Xu Yichen sat on his special seat and said hello to Yuri on the other side of the room. He was very impressed by the player who was almost as tall as himself, but his face looked a little ugly today.


    "The fireplace was smaller than the standard fireplace, and he got stuck in the wall. Yuri was roasting meat with the fireplace, and there were people opening the stairs in the hall. The scene was so noisy that no one heard his scream."


    Xu Yichen''s eyebrows picked up. No wonder these people are all looking like dishes today, and the fireplace has been completely built to death.


    "And then?" The ignorant kitten pachuli asked curiously.


    "Have you ever heard of bacon?" "Before that damned reporter fell off because of protein denaturation, a lot of people had already eaten some barbecue, and the bathroom is still queuing up until now."


    In the corner, Yuri held up a glass of wine to Xu Yichen. The cup was the size of a bucket, and its purity was close to that of alcohol. When Yuri drank it without hesitation, he found a place to vomit with an expression of relief on the spot.


    "Is Reverend Richard OK?" Xu Yichen doesn''t worry about the maozi. They are disgusting at most. They should do what they want for two days, but the aborigines are different.


    "He didn''t attend. Pastor Richard returned to his room very early. As a believer of the God of war, although he was good at drinking, he was very disciplined." Vladimir sighed and whispered: "Reverend Richard''s request that our plan should not affect the magino line and that there should be no large-scale turmoil. This is not in line with our interests. We would like to have the magino defense line in our own hands."


    "What do you want from the magino line?" Xu Yichen asked, "there is nothing else but chaos and evil spirits. To you, it''s just a barrier in the game world, but to the Europa people, it''s a high wall to protect their lives. I trust them more."


    "Because the damned magino line is just a little bit north of our border. Have you seen what these son of a bitch EU guys are equipped with there?" "If a little bit of it spreads to the northern wasteland, we''ll go from fantasy games to call of Duty series," said Vladimir angrily


    "And to tell you the truth, we don''t trust to put such an important defense in their hands." Vladimir lowered his voice again: "their crown prince has defected to chaos. If one day the emperor thinks that the dimensionality reduction plan is not enough exciting and jumps to chaos, we will not be left and right enemy?"


    Well, Vladimir''s case does hold up in the case of who let the EU lose their credibility.


    "You have a good relationship with Reverend Richard, can you have a good talk with him?" Vladimir pointed to the top of his finger: "this is my boss''s order. There is no room for compromise. Even if there is no support from the temple of war, we are bound to get it. The temple of war is not our only choice."


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to find forces in the old world that can withstand the pressure of the dawn church." Reverend Richard, still in his mercenary equipment, came down from the second floor and sat down beside Vladimir: "you played too late yesterday, and you have deviated from the model road."


    "Hello, Reverend Richard." Vladimir said hello, then said tit for tat: "but we can unite all the forces that can be united and open up the faith market. I believe that the woking church and several other schools will not refuse us. There are many people and great power."


    "But it''s also easy to be divided." Reverend Richard frowned: "you already have the big trouble of green skin in the East, why do you want to disperse your strength in the south?"


    Vladimir gave Xu Yichen a look, indicating that it was time for him to appear.


    "Because in our world, the Europeans are not trusted, they are not at ease to give their rear to the Europa guards." Xu Yichen gave pastor Richard a step. He knew this rough and thin man too well.


    The conditions put forward by Pastor Richard were definitely added by himself. He knew that he was here, and the two sides would not lift the table, so he kept testing Mrs. kisley''s bottom line.


    Sure enough, after Xu Yichen opened his mouth, pastor Richard pretended to think for a while, and finally nodded and agreed not to insist on the ownership of magino defense line.The next thing was not something that Xu Yichen should be involved in. Vladimir would give the list of all levels of generals who were rebellious by the Maoist Federation to Reverend Richard, and then the God of war would contact them secretly and preach at all levels of command.


    Of course, this missionary process will be very smooth, because it is a kind of casting name. It is not important for the Maoists to believe in which God they believe, and for the temple of war god, the believers of this generation are not important, because these foreigners are destined to be shallow believers, and they focus on the future broad market.


    After a few minutes of conspiracy, Vladimir told Xu Yichen: "our plan will start about five minutes after the final of the glory war soul competition. At that time, the senior leaders who came to attend the glory war soul championship award ceremony had no time to respond and could give us more time."


    "Before that, we will identify who can become believers of God of war." Pastor Richard didn''t know where he came from, and he wolfed it down: "I''ll leave Shabak city in secret this evening. If I stay longer, I''m afraid the experts transferred from other places in the morning church will arrive."


    "You are also careful, the dawn church that I know, nearly one step to legend master at least seven people." Reverend Richard took a look at Xu Yichen: "if they are willing to pay a price, you have no chance to turn the tables."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    The sword of glory is a legendary weapon, but for the dawn church, it is a sacred thing, representing the history and glory of the whole church. Therefore, this legendary sword is not only beside the holy warrior Jeanne, but also in the special sword box.


    Like Xu Yichen''s [war disaster], this sword box is also a magic equipment. It can automatically maintain weapons and other work. Its defense is comparable to that of a shield. The more important work of the sword case is to isolate the aura effect of special legendary weapons.


    [disaster of war] because of its special material, the soul of the bloodthirsty terror has always had the effect of fear aura. The black sword box can well block this effect.


    However, Xu Yichen seldom stores the [disaster of war] in the sword box now. Because of the unique talent of the grey knight, he can suppress the war disaster sword in all directions by his personal strength. Moreover, because of the rapid increase in body size, the [war disaster] sword is just the size of a one handed sword, which is easy to hang around his waist.


    As a weapon of the same level, the weapon used by Alexander, the saint of the Lord of the dawn, naturally has its own unique aura effect. After all, that Alexander was the first one to change from a mortal to an angel.


    Its aura is called "hot". The effect is that when holding the "shining sword", the temperature will slowly increase within a radius of 12 meters with the holder as the center. This effect only affects the holder by a quarter, but can not be exempted by any equipment.


    At present, the morning church records that it takes only one minute and thirty seconds for a room temperature of 27 degrees to 100 degrees of boiling water. Then every 90 seconds, the temperature in the range will rise by 100 degrees.


    In the history of the church, the third sword wielding officer of the sword of glory faced the summoned lower demons. The two legendary strongmen fought fiercely for 18 minutes. The scene was in a mess. All iron was turned into molten iron, and the great devil was burned to ashes.


    When the swordsman put down the shining sword, the handle of the legendary weapon had melted completely, leaving only the metal body shining in the night, and the name of the shining sword began to spread.


    It is recorded in the records that although the swordsman was only exposed to a quarter of the temperature, he still failed to suffer from the later pain. He died of various organ failure caused by the high temperature. The priests of the dawn Church tried various divinities and could not bring him back.


    After all, it''s the highest temperature that the church can''t afford to make many weapons.


    In the history of the dawn church, most of the time, the swordsmen in charge of the sword of brilliance chose those supernovae who had the hope to be promoted to the legend, but were not the strong ones in the legend, because the various attributes of the sword of glory were not outstanding in the legendary weapons except for the [hot] aura.


    And for the legend of the enemy, the heating process is not always too slow for the legend of the sun.


    The new swordsman, Maureen jeaner, is an example of this. The weapon brought her more recognition from the higher echelons of the church and her expectation for her future.


    At this time, Jenna was standing at the door of a secret room in the dawn temple. She was invited by the archbishop. This temporary notice forced William Morris to give a public speech. In order to appease the major sponsors and organizers, nearly 3000 gold coins were paid out.


    Accustomed to this commercial thinking of the paladin Jenna stood at the door of the chamber of secrets, can not help thinking that the Archbishop had better inform her of something important, enough to make up for 3000 gold coins.


    Jenna suddenly reached out and slapped herself in the face, telling herself in her heart that what she had just thought was dirty and that her loyalty to the church could not be quantified by money. However, the two small slaps on the face proved that the idea was deeply rooted.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was opened by the people inside. Three people, two men and one woman, came out of the room. They were two men and one woman. Their whole body was full of capable breath. Especially when the woman just passed by Jenna, her skin was covered with cold hair, and her body subconsciously wanted to make a defensive posture.


    The woman smiles at Jeanne and disappears at the end of the stairs.


    A dangerous assassin, Jeanne is very sure of a woman''s occupation. She has never seen such a strong assassin before.


    The other two men looked at Jenna with great interest, especially the "shining sword" on her side. One of them was dressed as a paladin. Several complex expressions flashed on the face of a man about 40 years old in Paladin costume.


    "Jeanne, this is your excellency herdram, the last sword master of the shining sword, your elder." The Archbishop enthusiastically introduced: "you must have heard of his name, the model of paladins!"


    Hearing this, a trace of desolation appeared on hedram''s face.


    Maureen made Norton excited. Although Stannis was as dazzling as the sun in the paladin circle, there were also moons and stars under the sun. Hedram was undoubtedly a paladin of this level.At the same time, Jeanne also knew why the other side''s expression was so complicated for a moment.


    Just like himself, when he was selected to be the master of the sword of glory, hedram was naturally a supernova who was given high hopes. It was hard for his peers to look at the back of his neck.


    It''s a pity that hedram''s model road stopped abruptly when he came to the threshold of legend. He was 15 years ahead of the legend line. In this process, in order to better understand the road of model, he had early removed his position as the sword master and returned the sword of glory to the church.


    Today, seeing him here can only prove that the elder still failed to break through smoothly.


    Hedram obviously didn''t want to continue to talk about his past. After a few polite words, he said goodbye to another man and the archbishop.


    Three who are one step away from the legend? Jeanne looked at the Archbishop with some doubts. Did the church plan a new plan in private?


    Obviously, the Archbishop did not intend to disclose more details to Jeanne, but made a gesture of invitation to the other party to enter the chamber of secrets.


    With the closing of the door of the chamber of secrets, the Archbishop sat in his gorgeous chair, took out two delicate crystal glasses, poured on the good red wine, and then opened his mouth: "are those foreigners planning to arrange for you to play a match with that sailis man recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Huang Laoxie fled all the way. The secret base itself was hidden in an isthmus, surrounded by forests. As a result, the scroll of random teleportation left him alone in an open space. If he hadn''t been quick to react, he would have been found out by the angel by using a pseudo cloak.


    This is not the first time he has fought with angels. He knows this powerful creature very well. These angels can move at the speed of light for a short time, but they have to pay a lot. The good news now is that the player''s angel should not be able to master this skill.


    In addition, the angel itself is also a kind of sub sonic cruise specification alien, his skin, bone and muscle strength are terrible.


    In addition, the angel itself has the ability of thermal imaging line of sight. At first, it was just a guess. When Huang Laoxie ambushed an angel, the other party could always find a sniper hidden in the dark. This conjecture was confirmed by the thorough dissection of the angel''s body in the far south.


    Since then, Huang Laoxie has developed an enchantment ring with him. He can control the temperature from - 15 to 50 degrees. The range is only 10 centimeters around the body. Every 24 hours, he has to replace a miniature magic crystal worth 10 gold coins.


    This kind of ring was originally made by the casters to create a constant temperature environment for himself. Later, the assassins applied it to the field of assassins. Huang Laoxie''s ring was used on an assassin.


    As for the camouflage, it was captured in the rabbit spirit. Although the elves in the loess area are not as rich as those in other continents, they still retain many magic masterpieces from the elves'' Court period, causing a lot of trouble to the players in the loess area.


    The camouflage can automatically simulate the basic colors of the surrounding environment. Although the pattern has a mosaic style, it is enough for camouflage.


    Huang Laoxie moved fast in the forest. After the change of race, his physical strength was much stronger than before. The reason was that the angel was "mowing" nearby.


    Angel Andre can''t say that he is the body of steel. He is showing the destructive power of an angel in a legendary realm. Torchwood defines this capture operation as a large-scale experiment to show everyone how strong the angel player is and where the limit is.


    Andre flies at a high speed of 300 meters per second at a height of five meters above the ground. At high speed, he skips the forest. His two powerful wings are equipped with metal fittings. The front part of the blade is like a harvester that rushes into the farmland and cuts down all the trees in the way.


    He could feel the tiny impact of the broken wood fibers on himself, the cry of countless insects, birds and small animals as they fled after the fall of the tree trunk, and, of course, the ubiquitous roar of the wind. For him, it was the sound of freedom.


    Come on! I can be faster! Andre Mali seems to be returning to the excitement of his first mission on behalf of Torchwood, accelerating.


    Up to the ear came a voice from the headquarters: "slow down, Andre. Our pictures can''t keep up with your speed."


    Andre immediately reduced his speed. He knew who the people who watched his first view in the conference room were and what power they represented. They were a group of people who took EU civilization as the chessboard to play games with gods. They were smart, erudite, terrible and ruthless in the end.


    Even though he was an angel, Andrea didn''t want to stand opposite to those people.


    "Have you found any trace of the intruder?" Asked the voice in his ear. Andre only had synchro vision loaded on him. What he heard could not be passed back.


    "There is no officer yet. He is very careful. If not, I can''t find the general direction." Andre replied that he was really an old hand, and when the light of random teleportation appeared, he immediately flew out of the base and looked around from a commanding position.


    He knows that random teleportation can only work within a few kilometers around him, but in just a few seconds of liftoff, he loses the track of the sneaker. The thermal imaging line of sight does not find anything. The opponent must be equipped with magic equipment to control body temperature.


    It''s a pity that the intruder is rather unlucky to meet a group of jungle wolves. Andre finds the bodies of several wolves, determines the general scope of the sneaker, and creates difficulties for the other party by diving back and forth at low altitude.


    As long as there is any sound that shouldn''t have appeared in the forest, he can catch the other party''s feet!


    Andre is in mid air, he has destroyed a large area of forest around him, and he is calming down to expand his perception.


    Huang Laoxie hid under a tree trunk, holding his breath, looking at the angel stopped less than 10 meters above his head by the refraction of a small mirror, carefully adjusting the angle to prevent the mirror from reflecting.


    He can''t directly observe each other. Some angels'' perception is quite sharp. Any direct gaze will arouse the other party''s vigilance. Huang Laoxie doesn''t want to gamble.


    After the change of race, Huang Laoxie''s heart rate is far lower than the average human level, especially after deliberate control, it has been reduced to an unimaginable frequency.


    "Come back, we can guess who it is even if we can''t find it." Andre''s voice came from Kedi: "since they are going to destroy our plan, let''s do it first. Today''s demonstration is wonderful enough to convince many people who are hesitant."Andre nodded silently. In fact, he could guess who the intruder was. Besides the Xinhua people, who else would be so bold?


    Huang Laoxie with that small mirror looked at the angel''s far away figure, climbed out from under the tree trunk, waved his hand silently, and played hide and seek with opponents of this level, even if it was very exciting for him, he had not been in such a mess for many years.


    In reality, he often gives the enemy a chance to live, let them die with despair and fear in the follow-up pursuit.


    Huang Laoye looked at the sky and decided not to waste any more time. He set foot on the road back to Shabak city. His main purpose had been achieved. The organization named torch wood was really planning to overtake on the curve, and the progress was very smooth.


    In order to maintain its superiority, the Loess Region must take counter-measures, either carry out similar plans, or continue to dig deep into the tombs of the pre Qin Empire to see if we can find a weapon system similar to the twelve Jin people of suwu.


    After all, there are only monsters in the loess area. There are no angels. Those demon clans still want to be promoted to legend, and they have no chance to win the house like the Europa people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    [start first, then change ~]


    in the impression of Xu Yichen, Reverend Richard has always been a tough guy who is cruel and talkative, but his work is particularly reliable. He said that if he leaves Shabak city at night, he will definitely leave at night and will never leave in broad daylight, which is not in line with his personal establishment.


    As a result, in the afternoon of that day, he received the news from Vladimir. Pastor Richard left the residence of the Maoists at about 12:00 p.m. and was attacked two blocks away. In order to get him back to his residence, 27 people were killed by two sword wielding aborigines.


    This is the result of the other party''s willingness to expand its influence and finally retreat. According to Vladimir''s description, they could have left all of them on the street.


    Two swordsmen, one of them is too fast to be seen clearly, and the other is a school of strength. With one sword, even the shield is split in half. Several gullies have been cut in the street as the battle scene by the fierce sword spirit.


    "Pastor Richard is now in a coma, and our priest and doctor have saved his life for the time being." Vladimir kept sending messages to Xu Yichen: "but we found three kinds of wounds left by different weapons, two kinds of sword wounds, and one kind of armor piercing cone. That was the real fatal injury, but we did not see the third enemy at the scene."


    "I''m sure that''s an assassin. If that assassin is as powerful as the two swordsmen, I don''t know if we can save the life of Reverend Richard here." Vladimir''s message continued: "just now, we had a soldier drowned in the sink in the bathroom, and his companions were outside the door and didn''t hear anything. We need help!"


    Xu Yichen estimated that this was what pastor Richard said before, that he was a master of the dawn church, and that he could only be promoted to the legendary one by one step. In the end, he did not expect that he had been set up first.


    The tall grey Knight clapped his hands and attracted the attention of all the new Chinese players in the hall: "come to live! Come here, assemble


    With a roar, all the people gathered together and arranged a neat square array in front of Xu Yichen according to the size. Because of the limited space in the hall, many people could only stand on the corridor on the second floor, but also maintained the standard military posture.


    "Just now, the Maoists were attacked by the aborigines near their place of residence." Xu Yichen began to introduce the mission briefing: "the reason involves a very important Aboriginal role for them and us. The enemy''s target is the senior mercenary of dawn church. With legendary strength, it can be regarded as a level 19 player. There are two soldier targets, male and one assassin target. The gender is unknown. Our mission is to go to the residence of the Maoists and implement it on the aborigines Protection. "


    All of them were quietly waiting for Xu Yichen to give orders, but they were short of breath. For many veterans, they would rather be in the battlefield every day than do nothing here.


    "I need 50 volunteers, 30 close combat professionals, half Rangers and half defenders, five long-range attackers, two snipers with ultra long-range precision shooting capability, two firemen who can provide medium and close range fire suppression, and one concealed weapon expert." With a smile, Xu Yichen pointed to a small player standing on the second floor: "what I said is you, this volunteer mission you must participate in!"


    "Yes, Captain!" It''s a small player. In fact, the other player''s height is more than 1.7 meters, but in this group of big five and three thick people, he seems a little "Petite".


    Zhang Yanzi is a very special player. In reality, he is the descendant of the secret weapon family. He has entrusted the Jixia Academy with good welfare and treatment. His family has been practicing in the sword holding hall for several generations. He is a serious martial arts family of 800.


    After entering the game, Zhang Yanzi worked as an assassin. He was proficient in small space and short-range concealed weapon Kung Fu. Most of his weapons were made by himself in the blacksmith''s shop. In addition, he was also proficient in biotoxin. He wandered around the major demon inhabited areas in the loess area all the year round, collecting a lot of strange toxic substances. A good assassin profession was done by him It''s a surprise for the supernatural in the old world.


    "Five shields, measured by yourself, can withstand at least one attack from the enemy." Xu Yichen went on to say, "he is a caster, not an aggressive caster. The rest of the control system, protection system and curse system can be used."


    In Shabak city has been idle, the Loess Area players have long known each other, who is good at what, and who is stronger between the same profession.


    Fifty players quickly formed a square array, headed by long Ze. In addition to him, there were three black coats standing in the team. This time, Ma Chao couldn''t get along with the excitement. As a horse mounted thief, although his role strength was enough, he couldn''t do well in such street and indoor fighting environment.


    "The rest of the people are on guard. The morning church has exposed three people. There are only three of them without a watch. Once this kind of secret battle begins, it''s very difficult to end. Don''t be beaten." Xu Yichen admonished and set off with people.


    In the process of his warning, four more people died on the Maoist side.


    One had his throat cut while drinking, one had stepped into a trap on guard outside, and two others on the roof had their heads blasted with arrows.Two soldiers close to the legend make it impossible for the maofederates to get out of the building where they are now. However, the assassin, in a building full of hundreds of people, openly and honestly assassinates him. Up to now, he has not been seen. He is as mysterious as a ghost.


    Pastor Richard is now protected in a basement. Like the players in the loess area, out of distrust of EU people, they began to expand space down on the first day of their residence. On the one hand, they investigated the possible tunnels, on the other hand, they prepared several safe rooms for themselves.


    The basement was packed with heavily armed players, and Vladimir, armed with two revolvers, held every corner of the room with vigilance, which he had bought on the shaddock black market.


    The assassin who came and went without trace has been teasing their nerves, killing a player every five minutes. He clearly has the strength to cause more damage, but he just likes this kind of execution like countdown.


    They have now lost the sentry on the roof, and two high-level fighters hiding in the dark have sealed their chances of leaving the settlement.


    The kingdom of kisrif is now under the control of players. Naturally, these Maoist Federation players were baptized by the high-end combat power of the aborigines. But at that time, they could call for support at any time, and here, they had to wait passively.


    Players in the loess area are their only reinforcements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Sally shadow, a former judge of the shadow group, is responsible for dealing with those who betray the shadow group, assassins who assassinate assassins, the true Shadow Power master. For her, there is almost no place in the world that can''t be reached.


    However, the shadow organization, which has a history of thousands of years and can be traced back to the Ottoman Empire, collapsed in just a few months. The shadow group started to collapse from the top, and the level of saryl did not understand the truth of the matter.


    She only knows that all the legendary strong men in the organization have died in the real image of the collapse of the organization. As a smart woman, Sally has decisively disconnected all her previous relationships. As a shadow master who is only one foot away from the legend, few people can find her if she wants to hide her trace.


    But Sally knows that the shadow masters who have been promoted to legend in the organization have the same self-confidence, and they have not escaped the end of death.


    A strong sense of uneasiness enveloped her heart. In order to lock her life safety, she decided to find a new supporter for herself.


    The dawn church was Sally''s choice.


    For the dawn church, this is a total windfall. No one will refuse such an assassin. Even the dawn Church always has some "dirty work" to deal with in the dark.


    The priest in the temple of war was Sally''s first mission after she took refuge in the temple of dawn.


    Although the pastor Richard was quite tough, there was no easier target for Sally than a soldier to solve. After all, in front of her, a priest who was unprepared had no chance to apply a lot of difficult amplification magic to herself.


    It took only three hours for Sally to find pastor Richard''s hiding place. Not only that, she also listened to the whole plan between Mrs. kisley and pastor Richard, although she was not very interested in it, and she did not intend to report what she had heard to the morning church.


    After all, she was only in the morning church to muddle through life. It doesn''t matter to assassinate a priest in the temple of war. However, it is not the job of an assassin to provide information and get involved in the dispute between the two churches.


    Sally walked in the shadow with the form of shadow, and left Mrs. kisley with pastor Richard. Although it was midday at that time and the shadow power was weak, it was thanks to the prosperous streets of Shabak City, and there were still enough shadows to provide cover for Sally.


    The shadow master was sure that the priest was aware of the danger, and though she had done nothing, the God of war''s minister was so keen that the damned priest was always on the alert, so that Sally couldn''t find the right time.


    Her weapons are two special armor breaking cones, which are very suitable for the targets that pastor Richard is used to wearing heavy armor. The surface is also coated with a coating that Sally still does not know about, which can inhibit the self healing ability of the target and constantly erode the target''s officers.


    Saryl has no fixed weapons, but she has more than 20 different weapons in her storage space, each of which she uses skillfully, such as magic arrows and silencing bows specially used to deal with casters, split axes used to deal with large targets, and so on.


    Most of these weapons have their own unique effects, all provided by shadow groups.


    However, for a master like Sally, nothing can always be impeccable, especially when there are targets to deal with two other enemies of the same rank.


    When pastor Richard sang the hymn praising the God of war Kampas, ready to meet the challenge from hedram and another swordsman, Sally fired the Magic Arrow specially used to deal with the magic shield, and then leaped into the shadow behind Richard with shadow.


    She first tilted her head to avoid the arrows she shot, and watched the magic shield provided by the equipment of pastor Richard break down, then she pulled out the two armor piercing cones and inserted them under the two ribs of pastor Richard.


    The mercenary armor, which was not very well made, became the biggest flaw of pastor Richard. It did not provide protection under the ribs.


    The armor breaking cone fell into the body of pastor Richard, and then Sally, who hit him, gave up two weapons and fell into the well of shadow formed on the shadow of Reverend Richard. When she reappeared, she was already in the shadow of the balcony on the second floor of a building 15 meters away.


    The shadow master squatted in the corner and looked at the wounded pastor Richard and hedram. They fought for several rounds, and then they pulled out two armor piercing cones on the ground.


    Before the group of Mrs. kisley arrived, Sally even had time to take back her weapon by the power of shadow. No one else could make this weapon except the shadow group. Now that the shadow organization is finished, this weapon is out of print. She doesn''t want to waste so much money.


    Sally returned to Mrs. kisley''s residence by car, even faster than the group of Mrs. kisley who rescued pastor Richard. At least she had enough time to work with the doctor''s medicine for trauma.


    If they don''t find out, the bandages and healing potions will only make the temple priest go to Kampas faster.


    Finally, Sally gave up the plan of poisoning Mrs. kisley''s drink. Although it was very tempting, this group of foreigners seemed to be able to revive at any time. In doing so, she felt that she envied them a little.The order of the morning church is to kill the priest in the temple of war god. The cleaner the tail of the hand is, the less the impact is, the better. It is no difficulty for Sally. She just needs to hide here and watch the priest die in pain.


    Of course, creating fear and frightening Mrs. kisley in the process is also a result that dawn church is happy to see. As a new employee, Sally feels that it is a good thing for a good employee to show her "heartfelt" in such a small matter. Anyway, it is easy for her to create fear among this group of people.


    Sally went out every few minutes to kill an alien, and then went back to the secret room where pastor Richard was, and observed his reaction in secret.


    The shadow master lived in the same room with more than a dozen strange people guards, but no one could find her. She was just a little surprised at the tenacity of the war god priest, who was severely damaged by her weapons and poisoned by her doctor with Mrs. kisley. However, she still breathed a long time. She could not wake up from her coma and could not see that she was going to see Kampas The meaning of the old man.


    This is not a God''s choice, is it? Sally is a little guilty. She doesn''t want to have so much hatred with the temple of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Xu Yichen took the players from the loess area to the maofederate territory. The soldiers protected the caster in the middle. The Rangers and assassins moved freely and hid themselves in every corner.


    "No traffic ahead." A man in heavy armor carrying a big sword across the middle of the road, reached out and drew a line on the ground with the sword.


    Through his helmet, hedram carefully observed the group of celestines facing him, the group of unbelievers who had been emphasized by the church, especially the highest one, a blasphemer, who had been unfortunately fallen under his conspiracy by two angels.


    But this time he couldn''t do it. Hedram looked up, and four angels were flying over the city, checking the invisible interference layer over the city.


    During this period of time, the Europa and the dawn church plotted many things. One of the more important things was to transform the complex city level magic shield of sabah city, adding the kind of interference layer that can interfere with the long-range attack of the seles. Today is the first trial operation.


    Hedram smiles at Xu Yichen. Without that weird super long-range strike, these seleis are like toothless tigers. They are no different from those trapped Mrs. kisley.


    No, it''s more or less different.


    Hedram could not see any sense of awe in the eyes of this group of celestines. The angels in the sky with legendary power were like background boards to them. Not only the big man was not moved, but all the celestines in front of him did not have any intention of shrinking.


    Eyes are the window of human soul. Don''t listen to them. Just look into their eyes, hedram will know that legend is nothing in the eyes of these seleis.


    He took a breath and held his sword, and it seemed that nothing could stop them except death.


    The players here have more or less participated in the hunting operations against legendary strongmen. Before finding the twelve golden men of suwu in the loess area, there was not no conflict between the players and the aborigines. The stronger the aborigines, the more temperamental.


    Everything has its first time, and the first battle of mortals challenging the legend is particularly important, because it represents the attitude of the whole player group towards the legendary strong.


    At that time, players in the loess area completely controlled a remote state capital of the song empire by means of imperial examinations and bribery, and promulgated new laws and regulations almost immediately. As a result, the biggest sect in the area ignored the orders of the new "official master" as usual. Within two days, they killed themselves and paid hundreds of Liang silver, which was a face for the government.


    The players in the loess area gathered a large number of elite players to clean up the sect. The leader of the sect was a swordsman who had stepped into the legendary realm and openly opposed the government.


    In order to get rid of the legendary swordsman who broke the law, the players in the Loess Area paid nearly 15000 casualties. The battlefield spanned four prefectures for 32 days, but did not let the swordsman have any breathing opportunity. They fought day and night, and dragged a legendary strong man to death.


    That event shocked the whole song Empire, even affected the era when the new dynasty came to power, and laid a solid foundation for the unification of the loess region.


    What''s more, it has made many players, especially the aborigines, see the limits of the legendary strongmen. Even if they can go to heaven and kill dragons and tigers, I will kill them for you as long as I am willing to pay the price.


    So far, the legend that the head is hung on the city wall in the loess area has reached double digits, so there are countless players who died in the battle, but the social ethos of the whole loess area is also boosted.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, what the European empire lacked was such a rectification movement. EU people always wanted to do things in a bloodless way, and wanted to take shortcuts.


    The grey Knight drew out his sword and made a tactical gesture: "give it to me!"


    The other players immediately split into two parts, from the left and right sides of the plan to bypass hedram, but a sword light flashed, the leading player had a different head.


    Another man, wearing only light leather armor, walked out of the corner. Xu Yichen gazed at the other side for a second. He just didn''t see how the other side made the sword.


    "Arthur Dane, a swordsman, keeps his oath of silence and cannot introduce himself." "Bring down the two of us, or you will not be able to make it," said hedram''s own companion


    "Give it to us." Long Ze took off the scarlet Fang Tian Hua halberd on the back, rotated in the air, stood on the ground, and nodded to Xu Yichen: "we have killed several legends!"


    Several black coats quietly surrounded Arthur in the middle, the first attack is hidden in the dark sniper.


    In addition to using bows and arrows, the other snipers used the combination of science and magic produced by the Academy of Sciences. The high-quality barrel made of refined gold and carburized casting is of bolt type loading. The bullets with gunpowder as primer are mixed with Smectite Powder. Each of them is reloaded to ensure accuracy. As long as the field of vision is wide enough, it can reach 600 M accident causes effective damage to heavy armor units.


    After two dull gunshots, herdram''s shield made by magic appeared water ripple like waves, and disappeared with the sound of broken glass. Yu Wei''s special bullet hit his helmet and hit hedram a big step backward.But it stopped there. When hedram raised his head again, he was once again protected by a new layer of shield with one hand. However, what he welcomed again was not bullets, but Xu Yichen''s savage charge.


    On the other side, Arthur''s long sword flashed by, completing the whole process of pulling out the scabbard and withdrawing the scabbard. The bullet that attacked him flew. Only his trembling arm proved that the whole process was not as easy as he showed.


    The black coats immediately seized the opportunity to encircle them. At the same time, an arrow also crossed 270 meters and landed on his head. Arthur had to use his sword to protect himself and evade the joint attack of the black coats with his dexterous footwork.


    Longze and their elite soldiers in the loess area naturally received the training of joint attack. Several people cooperated as if they were one, and they would never interfere with other people''s movements.


    In addition to the continuous sound of gunfire, the arrow from the sky, for a time actually suppressed the sword Saint Arthur to death.


    The battle between hedram and Xu Yichen was more like a duel between two bulldozers. Both of them were equipped with heavy armour, and their swords were wide open and closed. The place they passed was like a hurricane.


    This is obviously beyond hedram''s expectation. He can feel that the strength of the other side is not as strong as himself, but his advantage is not as strong as he can crush him. What makes him even more surprised is that the opponent seems to be better than himself in fencing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    As one of the best operational agents of the Maoist federal intelligence service, Vladimir understands the psychology of listening to every detail in the room, and the assassin is teasing them.


    Because the "listener war" has not known how many generations have developed between the technological advantages of the big countries and those small countries. When Vladimir was in the operations department, the technical equipment of the former generation had to be updated twice a year. It often happened that the former generation of technical equipment had to be eliminated because other countries were equipped with more advanced equipment ¡£


    At that time, when they were out of the field, they were just like aliens to those forces that were not strong enough. Vladimir used his invisibility suit to track the target for four hours, standing behind him like a shadow. The bionic structure of the soles made him silent.


    Vladimir had always suspected that the superior assassin was in this room. His eyes were swimming in the shadows all over the room. After five years of playing in the game, he naturally knew that many extraordinary assassins could use shadow power and even cast magic directly.


    However, the main activity area of the Maoist Federation players is the kingdom of kisrif, where the assassin''s way is not popular. Every extraordinary person has to put his limited strength on the front battlefield to resist the impact of green skin.


    Of course, the most popular ones are crazy soldiers and frost mages, followed by rangers who are good at shooting. A few assassins who walk in the path of assassins are the kind of Kang''s assassins who are found to be unparalleled.


    This is caused by the geographical environment of kisrif kingdom. Green skin is not like human beings. There is no so-called leadership. There are only the weak and the strong among them. The war chief or big tech bully who leads the green skins is not the goal that a single assassin can solve.


    I hope the people in the loess area have talents in this field. The only thing Vladimir can do now is to mark Reverend Richard to prevent him from being hurt again.


    The doctor had found that his medical supplies had been tampered with before, and he cleaned the medicated wound for Pastor Richard, and treated and bandaged again.


    Saryl is lurking in the dead corner of Vladimir''s sight. She is an expert in manipulating the shadow power. Although teasing these less powerful dissidents has brought her unparalleled pleasure, caution has been engraved in her bones. Those who do not have this quality will die in the first three missions.


    She is waiting for an opportunity. The comatose God of war priest has strong vitality. As a shadow assassin, she is good at hiding and sneaking attacks. She has gone to the extreme in this respect. Even most of the legendary strong men can''t do her level, but her killing ability is limited.


    Sally''s most effective weapon is the enchanting equipment provided by the shadow organization. It has been used on the priest, and she has poisoned it. However, the damned priest has survived. Sally is in a dilemma. How can she kill such a protected target?


    Outside the residence of the maofederates, the war belonging to the players in the loess area has become white hot. Xu Yichen brandishes his own [war disaster] sword, and fights with the holy warrior hedram.


    Hedram''s Paladin identity has been completely exposed. In the face of such monsters as Xu Yichen, he has to repeatedly add magical effects to himself in order to stabilize the opponent''s head. He suspects that he is behind the other side in all attributes except strength and charm.


    Xu Yichen''s sword is faster than him, and his endurance is better than him. He is extremely aggressive and always ready to exchange injuries with wounds. Hedram naturally knows that his enemy''s recovery ability is comparable to those chaotic demons, reaching the level of limb regeneration.


    Moreover, the other side''s evil weapon is definitely the legendary weapon of the level of [shining sword]. This kind of weird weapon that has been cutting at high speed has greatly offset the strength advantage of hedram. Whenever the weapons intersect, he has to take back the sword, otherwise his long sword will be in danger of breaking on the spot.


    What''s more, the size of the opponent is dominant in the battle. The range and angle of attack make hedram have to spend 120% of his energy to deal with it.


    No one can tell when the alien people appeared in the world, but they grew up so fast that hedram thought the situation in the old world was enough headache, but these foreigners from the East were obviously better than others.


    Some of them even gave birth to soldiers who could fight against themselves without losing ground. At that moment, hedram''s faith was somewhat passive. Were they really selected by God, so that they could die and revive and grow up so quickly? Is that why the church would rather give up half of its parish to cooperate with the European empire?


    Hedram knew that his faith had long been no longer firm. He had been reflecting on his faith since Stannis publicly betrayed the religion. He had been stuck in the threshold of legend for a long time. Was his talent insufficient, his efforts not enough, or his road going in the wrong direction?


    The more he can''t make a breakthrough, the more confused he is. Especially in recent years, he has also felt that his body has begun to decline. This time, the Archbishop called himself in to work with two other mercenaries secretly hired by the church to deal with "dirty work". I''m afraid he is not optimistic that he can advance to the legend?


    When hedram constantly reflects on himself, Arthur, the master of swordsman, has finally achieved a result. A black coat is attacked by him because he does not dodge in time, and his blood suddenly rises to the sky!Long Ze and other people''s joint attack battle array immediately appeared the flaw, the sword saint''s lethality is the most extraordinary profession, one breath time has another black coat by Arthur cut throat.


    The newly filled players are not as good as the black coats. The shield soldiers who specialize in defense are like a piece of tofu in front of the swordsman. The thick shield is easily pierced by Arthur, which precisely breaks the tendon of the shield holding hand of the soldier, making the shield slip down powerlessly.


    The shield warrior without shield protection is like a tiger without teeth, who is pierced by the sword master''s sword.


    At present, the most effective way for players in the loess area to fight against this super standard enemy is to form a joint attack. Because the old battle array was broken, they paid five lives to reorganize a new battle array that can effectively limit the killing of the swordsman.


    In the loess area, the successive desperate posture of players has reduced the casualties to the minimum. Arthur, the swordsman, has become more silent. This is the enemy he has never dealt with before. They are almost perfect in addition to walking on the model road for a short time.


    Reporters watching in the corner kept recording the pictures. As the most expected contestant, the fighting capacity of new Chinese players has always been concerned by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Reverend Richard lay on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and tried his best to restrain the changes of facial muscles. He calculated the time silently. It has been two and a half hours since he woke up.


    As an unofficial God of war, the system of pastor Richard was different from ordinary people. He was immune to almost all kinds of toxin damage. Yes, almost, at least, the weapon used by that damned assassin carried some kind of continuous damage that he could not be immune to.


    That kind of injury made the wound under his ribs unable to heal, and also affected his nervous system for a time, which made him lose consciousness. As for the later treatment of him by Mrs. kisley, pastor Richard just wanted to say one word - lying trough.


    One meter away, pastor Richard smelled the smell of the treatment medicine and bandage. Did all these Mrs. kisley lose their sense of smell after drinking?


    If it was not for the purpose of paralyzing the assassin who was hiding in the dark, Reverend Richard really wanted to jump up and slap the doctor to death, as well as the incompetent foreign priest, the God of war had given his believers so many kinds of magic arts, would you have learned to beat your wits and roar, plus boost your morale?


    How on earth did such an uneducated priest graduate from school? Who gave him the priesthood certificate?


    Reverend Richard could only tell himself not to be angry, not to be angry. Anger would lead to a rapid heartbeat and blood pressure rise, which was easy to be seen by the assassin.


    He admired the assassin very much. Up to now, pastor Richard had not seen the real face of the assassin. He could only judge that the assassin was a woman or a thin man by his angle and strength when he was stabbed.


    There was no smell, no footstep, no sense of threat. He was a professional assassin who was good at sneaking in the shadow. Reverend Richard guessed that the other party was the remnant of the shadow organization.


    Pastor Richard, who listened attentively to the surrounding environment with his eyes closed, was better than other rough men in the room. He could vaguely perceive the existence of the assassin, but the complex breath in the narrow space covered up the weak sense of existence.


    Reverend Richard was helpless. His injury was a little heavy, and he could not catch the assassin, and he might have let the other party evacuate immediately. He came back to do business this time. If he was targeted by a shadow assassin, he would have nothing to do.


    This group of Mrs. kisley is doing a total disservice. Each of them has developed sweat glands and is full of alcohol. In two and a half hours, fourteen people farted 47 times. What''s the matter? They ate farts together last night?


    Pastor Richard felt that the air in the secret room began to become solemn, but he could only keep breathing without expression. Every mouthful had that heavy and disgusting texture. The only thing that made him happy was that the assassin was in the corner and "enjoyed" it with himself.


    He was right.


    Sally began to be a little impatient. The two helpers who were supposed to keep putting pressure on Mrs. kisley had not been heard for 12 minutes. It must have been Mrs. kisley''s allies, the SELIS, who had arrived.


    Obviously, the strength of the group of celestines was a little higher than what she had expected. According to the materials provided by the morning church, those SELIS were a little better than other foreigners, but they were also extremely limited. But now the situation is obviously unexpected.


    as an assassin, Sally''s most annoying thing is an accident. A small accident may lead to the failure of the whole plan The death of those involved in the plan is the most serious accident for the strength of misjudged targets. It is unknown how many assassins have died in such mistakes.


    If it was in the past, Sally would definitely withdraw decisively and wait for the information to be reconfirmed before launching a new plan. But now she is under the fence. This is her first mission on behalf of the dawn church. It is an exam. She can''t just abandon the exam.


    Sally felt that the situation outside was out of control, and her only chance was that the environment inside the building had not changed, that the targets were still lying there, and that Mrs. kisley was still not threatening.


    She had hoped to wait for Pastor Richard to take his last breath, or wait for two companions to enter the building, kill all the Mrs. kisley, and then kill the war god priest. Her hands were not stained with blood.


    But now it seems that she can only take a chance. Fortunately, Sally always likes to do plan B.


    If she does it herself, she certainly does not want to expose herself. She is worried that the traces left by the use of shadow organization weapons will reveal her whereabouts, so she has prepared four ignition points in advance in the building.


    Thank goodness these lady kisley are so drunk that they can find the burning materials so easily that she can cover up all her traces by lighting a fire before she leaves.


    Sally, who made the decision, didn''t waste time and started to act immediately.


    The whole basement is illuminated with four magic crystal lamps, which are all the portable light sources carried by Mrs. kisley. The light and shadow crisscross, giving Sally the best cover, but now she needs more shadows.


    Saryl stretched out her hand and ejected a flying knife. She knocked down one of the magic crystal lamps and let it fall in a specific direction. The change of light source position immediately made the shadow position in the room complicated.Most of the players in the secret room subconsciously looked at the direction of the light, only Vladimir immediately made a big alarm in his heart and turned his eyes to the direction of Reverend Richard!


    There, in the light and shadow, a woman holding a machete was cutting the machete into the throat of Reverend Richard with a smile!


    At the moment when she started, Sally came to pastor Richard with the ability of shadow jumping. She cut her throat with a machete in one hand, and with the other hand, she also fired three throwing knives, which hit the other three magic crystal lamps respectively, making the light source in the secret room disorderly and preparing herself for escape.


    While the light and shadow were shaking, Sally suddenly saw pastor Richard staring at a pair of eyes in the dark, the next second strong hand grasped her wrist with the machete, and compared with the other party''s extremely slender wrist, it was broken by huge force on the spot.


    "Got you!" Pastor Richard grinned, jumped up in the eyes of countless shock, and shook off the assassin''s joints before she intended to be a strong man.


    Vladimir felt as if he had watched a whole horror movie. Until the end of the movie, he found that it was actually a thriller and a reasoning film, so that his heart was a little bit out of breath and his face was flushed.


    Reverend Richard covered the broken wound under his ribs in one hand, and carried the assassin in the other hand as if he was carrying a chicken: "Why are you still in a daze? Find someone to deal with the wound for me and change a place, it''s stinking!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    [start first, then change ~]


    Arthur, the swordsman, is already considering the matter of retreat. In the morning light temple, he is totally taking money to handle affairs, and he can''t afford to lose his life. Although it damages his reputation, he can''t afford to lose. At most, he can get a 20% discount on the price of the last three or two missions.


    They fought to give him the illusion of facing the soldiers of the Roman Empire, but these foreigners were obviously much faster than those iron headed ones, and Arthur vowed that he would never touch the tasks related to the seles from now on.


    Long Ze''s abdomen is cut open by the opponent, and half of his small intestine is hanging out. If he doesn''t react quickly, that sword can cut his waist. The long sword in the enemy''s hand looks insignificant, but no player can resist the opponent''s attack.


    Fortunately, this kind of behavior is not 100% successful for the enemy. Under the attack of many players who sacrificed their lives, Arthur has been shot three times, and his thin leather armor can not block the bullet specially made for high threat targets in loess area.


    Arthur, the swordsman, tried to wink at hedram for many times, but the other side seemed to be distracted by the giant and didn''t notice himself at all. Arthur, who had taken the oath of silence, broke out of the player''s enclosure at the cost of leaving a wound on his back by Longze. At the same time, the archer hiding in the distance also achieved his first result, A long armour piercing arrow left behind Arthur''s shoulder blade.


    It was his swordsman. The marksman could see clearly from afar that the enemy had already lost his will. This special arrow had been carefully placed in front of him to wait for an opportunity. The arrow cluster at the top of the arrow had a mechanism, which would open a cross-section like an umbrella when it was shot into the body. The front part of the sword also made countless small barbs with special technology.


    The tail of the arrow is attached with a positioning spell. Of course, the maker himself admits that it''s difficult to track intelligent creatures with a device, unless they don''t have a chance to remove the tail.


    Arthur''s face changed at the moment of being shot. His whole swordsman lost his strength. If it wasn''t for years of holding the sword, the palm of his hand would have been used to this action. He could not hold his own weapon.


    Instead of wasting time to examine the wound, the swordsman crossed the side of hedram along the wall with great speed to let the other party know his intention of retreat.


    Hedram and Xu Yichen are playing a close match in the street. Of course, he still has a lot of cards, but he doesn''t intend to use them here. What''s more, he suspects that even if he has the opportunity to severely damage the sailis here, the other side will become vigorous in a few hours.


    Hedram saw Arthur''s retreat, and he was a little surprised at the fighting power of this group of SELIS, but he was deeply impressed by the long-range attackers who immediately turned their attention to him.


    The magic shield disappeared with the sound of gunfire in the first round. Hedram even felt a little vibration, and the shield that could withstand the crossbow disappeared. The arrow that followed him was directly mounted on his shoulder armor and was ejected, but its force made hedram''s next move completely deformed.


    With the roar of Xu Yichen''s [war disaster] sword left a deep mark on the exquisite armor of hedram. Relying on his long leg, he threw out a whip leg and kicked it hard on the outer edge of hedram''s helmet.


    This group of paladins, nicknamed iron cans, have never seen this kind of attack beyond the common sense. Their training requirement from childhood is to be born from the earth. Never let your feet leave the ground, which will only lead to failure.


    Hedram was almost kicked out of concussion, but what made him more concussion was in the back. He received the signal of mission failure. The angel in the sky suddenly drew a figure of eight line in the sky, representing the immediate termination of the mission.


    When the players in the Loess Area intend to take advantage of the victory, two angels come down from the sky and block in the middle of the road. The hot lightsaber makes the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    "Your actions have seriously affected the order of Shabak City, and it is not allowed to happen under the gaze of the Lord of the morning." One of the angels said with no emotion. His facial features were hidden in the light: "please stay back, alien people!"


    Watching hedram and the swordsman disappear quickly behind the angel, Xu Yichen and other players in the loess area don''t know that dawn church is coming to pull the partial frame, but asking for instructions is better than others. They can only swallow this tone.


    Holding Hufu, Xu Yichen looked up at the sky and stepped back. He had already illuminated the angel secretly. The tiger Rune did not respond. It was obvious that the dawn church had shared the shielding technology with the Europa empire.


    Players in the Loess Area didn''t waste time complaining. They just quietly gathered the bodies of the dead, recovered their equipment and prepared to take them back to the loess area.


    The loess region has chosen its own attitude towards the world, and it will never expect the world to treat them more lenient. They will only temporarily endure and continue their own strength. Although they have not prepared a hate book for themselves like dwarves, the dawn has taught them to write them in their own small books.


    Xu Yichen and the rest of the players finally saw the residence of the maofederates. At this time, there were sentinels on duty at their gate, but the blood on the ground and the smashed windows all proved that this place had just been attacked not long ago.Vladimir was in the hall, with a long row of corpses displayed side by side on the ground. In this incident, the Maoist Federation players killed 37 people, most of whom were killed by hedram and the silent sword Saint while fighting for the Reverend Richard.


    Their strength is not inferior, but they lack a role like Xu Yichen, who can attack in front of them. They can''t separate the two nearly Legendary Warriors from the battlefield. The powerful swordsman can attack again and again with hedram as the fulcrum to harvest the players'' lives.


    At this stage, it is difficult for players to deal much effective damage to paladins of that level. The damage caused by a few long-range attackers is not fast enough to recover a cure magic.


    Yuri was half lying in the corner wrapped in bandages. Some of his younger sisters didn''t know whether professional nurses were around him to help change the dressing, which made Yuri a little happy. Players in the loess area came in, and a large number of people let the once honest man burst into shame and made a big red face.


    The intrepid player, nicknamed fire breathing dragon, was the shield figure in front of him at that time. As a result, he was cut off the oil pipeline by the swordsman with a sword, and almost died in the sea of fire himself.


    "We got the assassin." Vladimir''s first sentence when he saw Xu Yichen was: "Reverend Richard is not in any way. He caught the assassin himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Yang Yuefan''s power has undergone a qualitative change again. This kind of qualitative change occurs after he goes back and forth between the game world and the real world again. It seems that something in his brain has been suddenly dug out. With a burst of pain, Yang Yuefan is shocked to find that his headache symptoms which can not find the cause have disappeared.


    At the same time, his psychic perception is also expanding outward. He can clearly perceive Charleson sitting in the cabin next door, as well as the other party''s melancholy heart. The whole person is emitting gray light.


    Not far away, you can also see the aura of Lieutenant Colonel Smith. The old officer who had suffered a lot was full of pale yellow aura and full of fighting spirit.


    More than that, Yang Yuefan''s psychic perception continued to spread out. He saw the flexibility of every "living creature" in the immigration boat. What belonged to the ordinary colonists was a light, almost transparent aura. It was like the embers of a candle that would be extinguished with a little blow.


    The aura of those pioneers who fought endlessly in the game was bright or dark, with different colors, but they were much brighter than those of ordinary colonists.


    Fortunately, Yang Yuefan has not been driven crazy by this sudden accident for the time being. After awakening his spiritual power, he can also see someone''s aura when he meditates, so as to speculate on the other party''s state of mind, mood and whether he has been corrupted.


    This time, it was just a little wider and the situation was out of control. Yang Yuefan comforted himself and took his sight back from the direction of the frigate farthest from the fleet.


    "Shield II, this is the colonial ship. This is Yang Yuefan. Please immediately isolate the personnel in cabin 35, east of the second deck." Yang Yuefan turned on the communicator: "let the Marines bring class III protective equipment into the field for cleaning. There are two human creatures in the room, one male and one female, which has been confirmed to be corrupt."


    The captain of shield II was stunned on the spot, but out of military instinct, he still gave orders according to Yang Yuefan''s instructions, and finally easily resolved a chaotic erosion event that might occur.


    Yang Yuefan stares at that direction from the sky, until the threat is put out. In fact, his psionic perception is a sphere of perception. To stare with his eyes is just his habit of driving carbon based shells.


    Are you human? Yang Yuefan seldom conceives of such meaningless questions, but this time he has to question himself. He has just ventured to walk through the subspace, crossing a short distance, from one corner of the room to another.


    If his psychic powers are further enhanced, or if he adds a little more training in this field, perhaps in the near future, he will be able to travel freely between the colonization ship and the earth like that damned chaotic believer, without being constrained by the distance.


    But before that, Yang felt that he had a bigger problem to deal with.


    Xu Yichen.


    When Yang Yuefan turned his eyes to Xu Yichen''s direction for the first time, he was almost blinded by the light in that direction. Although it was not a real sense of vision, it was Yang Yuefan''s real feeling.


    He couldn''t see that direction at all. A "dazzling" light radiated around Xu Yichen, covering everything.


    The light is constantly surging, like a volcano about to burst out, giving people a sense of strength. Yang Yuefan is thinking about how to properly explain the changes that have taken place in his body to the local people, as well as the abnormal situation of Xu Yichen from a special perspective.


    In the game, Xu Yichen, who had no self-knowledge, was watching the assassin in the hands of pastor Richard with other people.


    As an assassin, saryl is undoubtedly one of the few Shadow Power masters who can be called into the house. However, as a woman, she is quite ordinary, with ordinary appearance and ordinary figure, but her muscle lines of her limbs are more solid.


    Reverend Richard put his hand around Sally''s neck and could break the neck of the poor assassin with a little movement. He introduced it like a trophy: "look, the shadow assassin produced by the shadow organization. Now the shadow organization has been destroyed. She may be the strongest shadow assassin in existence. Don''t look so honest in my hand, I''ll tell you that I only If you let go of it, she will immediately turn into a shadow and disappear


    Saryl rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for her strong form, she would have to show her eloquence that was not inferior to shadow technology, and she would have blown pastor Richard to nothing from the beginning to the end. She saw that the damned priest did not intend to interrogate himself, nor did she intend to get anything from herself.


    To him, he and white fox are just a kind of rare prey, which can be boasted to his friends.


    But Sally couldn''t do anything about it. Her employer even knew that it was the morning church. What else could be interrogated?


    Reverend Richard looked at Sally with a smile. The other party quietly restored the dislocated bones of his body during the time when he cleaned the wound again. Although he was sweating with pain, he didn''t make a sound at all.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Xu Yichen looked at the big hearted pastor Richard relieved. He was really worried that the old friend would be killed.


    How to deal with her in the end, Sally was obviously also very concerned about this matter, turned her head to see the pastor Richard waiting for the other party''s response.Reverend Richard scratched his head. He was really a bit puzzled. As the God of war on the side of order, Kampas obviously did not advocate killing prisoners. But what kind of prison could prison her as a shadow assassin of this level? If she does, what if she finds another chance to assassinate herself tomorrow?


    "I''m going to give her to you as a gift to help me." Pastor Richard grinned and said to Xu Yichen: "you have taken in a shadow assassin anyway, no matter how many more you have. If you want me to say that the level of taking in that shadow assassin in Yuannan before is really not good. Look at this, you are definitely a master level figure!"


    Saryl was caught by Pastor Richard and swayed around in her hand. She felt like a prey tied on the shelf. She closed her eyes in shame and swore that if she didn''t die today, sooner or later, she would make this damned priest pay the price.


    Xu Yichen was choked by the "great gift" of pastor Richard, and he could not limit the freedom of the other party. Could not pastor Richard pinch each other 24 hours a day?


    At this time, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, who came to inquire, came in from the door and said hello to all the people: "we''ll take this person, but we need Reverend Richard. You''ll control her for a period of time."


    After that, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun approached Sally''s ear and whispered, "I heard that you joined the dawn church for self-protection. I''ll arrange for someone to release the news that you''ve had a good time with Mrs. kisley. In fact, you''ve been an undercover sent by the war god temple, and this time it''s to trip up the dawn church."


    Saryl''s face suddenly changed. These celestines are trying to kill people? It''s hard to say that one of his high-level assassins failed to assassinate the comatose Reverend Richard in the hands of a group of weak foreigners. As soon as this message was sent out, he had no place in the old continent.


    "It doesn''t matter. We in the song Empire welcome all kinds of talents to settle down and get ready for the road." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun smilingly helped Sally arrange the way back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Finally, pastor Richard finally left the city in the dark. He came to Shabak city to show his sincerity and to show his position to potential allies. The war shrine has the ability and courage to stand opposite to the dawn church.


    After proving himself, he still stayed in Shabak city and refused to leave. That was to say, he really forced his hands under the temple of dawn. Naturally, pastor Richard, a flexible hunk, would not hold on. He disguised himself with his injuries and walked out of the city.


    The Maoist intelligence service began to become active, constantly meeting with the pro Maoist local generals and promising various benefits.


    Xiao Zhengjun leisurely returned to the embassy with the newly recruited shadow assassin. They placed staff at the top of the Maoist federal intelligence department. The list of EU local army generals who are willing to cooperate will be put on their desks tomorrow.


    It was as easy as the back of his hand. Xiao Zhengjun''s mouth was smiling. The intelligence work of the Maoists was too rough, not to mention them. It is estimated that even the American people now know the Maoist conspiracy plan.


    was in the Xiao political army, Tucao, the US, and a fleet of eleven battleships slowly make complaints about the harbor of the city of Shaq, with the bruises all over it. It represents the banner of the US emperor, which is lowered in the breeze and drifted in the brain.


    "At last." The captain of life authority, the flagship of the American Empire, was relieved. He was also one of the contestants to participate in the glory war spirit competition.


    Of course, he was only a reserve player, but considering the possible loss along the way, the captain and the boatswain of each warship are the most effective personnel selected from all the preliminary candidates as the preparation for the formal players.


    They had to break through the blockade of the Sorcerer''s fleet, and then they met the infected chaotic behemoths in the deep sea. Before entering the waters of the old continent, they were attacked by the elves fleet. When they set out, most of the 28 warships were damaged, and only 11 warships arrived safely.


    The only gratifying thing for Jackson was that nine of the eleven warships belonged to the federal government and belonged to the enlightened forces, and only two of the governor''s warships successfully arrived in Shabak city.


    The Meidi people were very passive in the new world. They had been living on the snowy plains at the same latitude as the northern waste soil. Several governors formed an alliance to flee south and hide in the rainforest of the subcontinent. They competed for bananas with the aborigines there every day.


    Their dream of colonizing the far south was punctured by the Xinhua people, just like the EU people. This time, the Americans could only make their minds on the old continent.


    EU people can build a Europa Empire here, and they can follow suit. The Americans are not so greedy. If EU people are willing to help, they only need a port city with an opening to the sea.


    That''s why their fleet is so huge this time. Although they lost more than half of the fleet, the number of remaining American players is still over 1000. Most of these people can''t reach the level of participating in the glory war spirit competition, but in the eyes of the aborigines, they are still a powerful force composed of extraordinary people.


    Jackson came with a mission. The Americans also communicated with EU people in reality. They would stand by the European side in the game in exchange for the support of the Europeans in the old world.


    The arrival of the American emperor was not as widely publicized as the Xinhua people. After getting off the ship, most of the American players got on the carriage prepared by the European people and were secretly sent out of Shabak city.


    These players even need the equipment provided by the Europa. The metallurgic industry in the new world has been left behind for generations by players from other regions.


    For the first time in a few weeks, Jackson was lying in his real bed. He didn''t have to worry that monsters from the deep sea would suddenly come out from below to frighten himself, or that the sharp arrow from the enemy would shoot through his window...


    with a crisp sound of glass breaking, an arrow with fire was shot into his room, and the flammable silk curtain immediately burned Get up.


    Jackson was stunned for a second. Then he dressed neatly and calmly put out the fire with boiling water from the teapot and put out the fire: "I knew that EU people can''t be relied on at all."


    He carefully observed the situation outside the window with a mirror. When encountering elves at sea, he had seen too many companions. Because he exposed himself in the window, he was shot in the eye by an arrow.


    Don''t be the elves. Jackson felt a little headache. It was all the governor''s warships and the damned governor''s private soldiers. They found a beautiful spirit ship on the sea and attacked each other without saying a word.


    The elves are very fast and can even sail against the wind. They only use magic stones to output power. However, it only lasted a day and a half in the face of the siege of more than a dozen human warships and the harassment of a large group of air knights.


    Captain Jackson still remembers the calm surrender of the elf captain, like going to a noble dinner party, warning people: "they have made a serious mistake, Avalon will not let them go."


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know her enemies. How can those evil men who can climb high beside the governors in reality and survive the Witch King''s pursuit in the game, fear this illusory threat?The elf captain did not insist as long as her warship. In one afternoon, she was "eaten alive" by those evil men. When she was thrown into the sea, she was like a piece of broken and mended porcelain.


    The other Elven crew didn''t hold out any longer than she did, so that the Elven fleet, which calls itself Avalon, could find them on the sea by corpses alone.


    If it had not been for the Elven fleet that did not dare to enter the waters of the old world human kingdom, they would have been wiped out.


    Jackson suspected that the elves could use some kind of magic to identify the targets that had attacked them. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why all the American warships that had participated in the hunting of the single elf warship were heavily attacked.


    Now, they''ve finally extended the target to all members of the fleet, and Jackson''s mirror was shot through by another arrow.


    The silver arrow with patterns has red plume. When it vibrates, it shines with beautiful luster in the firelight. It is a typical elf weapon.


    The fire on the arrow soon ignited the floor, and Jackson could hear the broken glass from other rooms, as well as human screams. All the people living here were American players, and the elves clearly knew all this.


    "TMD, I knew I was happy at that time. Anyway, these sharp ears are the same." Captain Jackson shrugged, took his machete and pistol out of his arms and fired a few shots out of the window: "come on! Damn sharp ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    The attacks at the other end of the city did not affect players in the loess area. Their notoriety in Shabak city had already reached its peak, not to mention at night. There are not many EU players around during the day, only those journalists who do their duty to guard around.


    For them, both the new Chinese players and the lion Knights'' order are the best news materials. Their every move attracts the attention of the Europa people. Of course, it would be better if they had a conflict like the last time.


    However, the two Houzi players of the lion Knights'' order have learned a lesson. When they see that the players in the loess area are covered with blood and return with several corpses, they immediately return to their own stronghold, even the Sentinels, so as to avoid being bothered by the other party.


    Kitten pachuli looks a little sad. During this period, she can call out the names of almost every player. She cheated many snacks out of these soldiers. As a result, she only went out for a visit and there were so many people who could not be seen for a long time.


    However, the players in the loess area are very open. They have divided up the equipment of the war dead, and these equipment are public before returning to the loess area.


    Taking advantage of the night, Xu Yichen and others set up wooden frames burning corpses in the open air to light the remains of the war dead. The dust returns to the dust. Although he knows that these players will come back after a short rest, the atmosphere is solemn.


    But later, when other players loaded the ashes, it was a little disruptive. These bad guys had already prepared various kinds of cartoon shaped ashes boxes, and planned to surprise the dead of the war.


    Players in the loess area don''t know when they have this habit. They believe that adding their own ashes to forge equipment can improve the quality of equipment. Although it''s OK from the perspective of metal carburization, obviously the improvement that players in loess area expect is not in this respect.


    "I''m sure that when the door is completely opened, you will definitely be the favorite soldiers of the blood gods." [disaster of war] terror in the sword felt the burning fire: "maybe you can get a god selected identity in the blood God and directly promote to the big devil."


    "Shut up, Hicks." Xu Yichen''s consciousness cut off the communication from weapons.


    As a soldier and an expert who has a deep understanding of chaos, he naturally knows how fragile the insistence and virtue of human mind are when chaos erosion occurs, and how terrible the bewitching from chaos is.


    The loess area and relevant departments have made various plans, but the only hope in the face of the erosion of chaos on people''s hearts is brought by the game world, so far there is no gain effect.


    In the past few decades, the loess region has obtained everything they need through war, which is the capital for them to stand tall in the world. Belligerence and belligerence are the instincts of their generations.


    But on the other hand, they are also restrained, because they could have gained more through war, but they did not. Instead, they stopped and were willing to give the world a chance.


    Once, Xu Yichen didn''t need to consider such profound and complicated things, because he positioned himself as an executor, a good soldier, and an excellent former Qian commander. But now it is different. He is the variable, and may be the only existence beyond the object.


    He pinches the world line in his hands. His every move may create the future and change history. Sometimes, he feels that he can''t see the way ahead and can''t do anything.


    But over the years, Xu Yichen''s spirit is like steel, unshakable. The burden from the whole world, the whole civilization and the whole race did not crush him, but pushed him forward.


    The worst has happened in the past. Even a little change in the future is good. Xu Yichen firmly believes that as long as he is firm and unshakable, the world will surely become better.


    Looking at the flickering fire, Xu Yichen also showed a trace of smile. Even if he failed, what''s wrong with being trapped in reincarnation like others?


    He can be knocked down by chaos again and again, but no matter how many times he passes through reincarnation, he will never be defeated. Just as the Supreme Master of grey Knight said, obstinacy is the strongest shield and sharpest arrow of human beings. He can move forward bravely, even if the direction is wrong, it is better than staying in the same place and doing nothing.


    "What are you thinking?" Paqiuli stood on tiptoe and grasped Xu Yichen''s fingertips with both hands: "you have been stunned for a long time!"


    Xu Yichen took the kitten man to his shoulder and said, "I''m thinking about what''s the most handsome opening line when I fight with the enemy next time."


    The kitten obviously believed it, frowned and began to think about it seriously. However, he was troubled by his vocabulary.


    The scene in front of Xu Yichen was also witnessed by the sorcerer, her eyes were white, as if there were countless thunder flashing in it. The power of psychic power let her share his sight without Xu Yichen''s knowledge.


    This is one of the few leisure time of the silver witch every day. After the psychic tide, she seldom steps out of the black tower. With the increasing power around her, she can cross that line and become another legendary witch at any time if she is willing.However, eifilar has been suppressing her own strength and is reluctant to cross that line. In the future she saw before, she has never gone so far. She does not know what will happen after her success in legend. Now her fate line is entangled with Xu Yichen, which becomes turbid and unclear and can no longer be seen clearly.


    "I am the light of this world, the light of all things, and I declare you guilty of blocking the progress of the Savior." The witch whispered, the voice across thousands of miles, to Xu Yichen''s ear.


    "What?" Xu Yichen looked at the pachuli in doubt. The kitten shrank into a ball, and his face was full of question marks: "what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t speak?" The kitten scratched his head and blinked his big eyes.


    Xu Yichen looked around. He did hear someone talking in his ear just now. Is it eifilar''s voice transmission?


    On the other side of the sea, the silver haired witch''s cheek suddenly flashed two scarlet, and whispered to herself, "forget it, this line is too childish, it''s not his style."


    As a fighting nun, eifilar almost opens her mouth to the lines of this religious style. However, in the past year or so, her other people''s ways of communication have also begun to feel that the words of the nun style used to be a bit awkward.


    The silver haired witch secretly decided to spare an extra hour to read from tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    The merchant city is almost the same as Barker''s commercial city. Now, the most common way for the business people to see Barker''s business is to mix up with the old people''s town.


    A large number of idle high-level extraordinary people represent the most consumer class. Countless ordinary players who come to join in the fun fill the middle class. In recent weeks, legendary weapons have even appeared on the black market.


    Such a lively market naturally requires "bad guys" who do gray business. The slave trade against elves was the standard gray business in the old world. Most countries in the old world explicitly prohibited slavery, but the elves slave was an exception.


    As the former masters of the old world, elves have always had the tradition of enslaving elves since they were overthrown by the Dragon owners of the Ottoman Empire. Until now, it is also the secret of nobles to keep an elf slave.


    This kind of behavior is rarely put on the surface. On the one hand, it is denounced by public opinion. On the other hand, the pressure comes from the still active spirit cities. These long-lived elves have always maintained the habit of revenge.


    Those who arrest, sell, buy Elven slaves are on their revenge list.


    Why do U.S. players from the new world take the initiative to attack Elven warships? They know the value of ELF slaves. The wizard king is probably the largest buyer of ELF slaves in the world. Many of them are antiques from the time of the Ottoman Empire to the present, and still maintain the living habits of the era of the Ottoman Empire.


    And they never hide themselves. Even the low-level casters in the new world could not get rid of their slave status.


    Of course, the elves kept silent in the face of these powerful casters. After all, the Elves were satisfied if they didn''t attack the city. What''s wrong with buying a few slaves?


    But for other buyers in the old world, the Elves will not let go.


    Although American players suffered heavy losses at sea, they still brought 20 elves to the underground market of Shabak city. Although these Elves were not tamed and full of rebellious consciousness, the generous gray merchants still bought these slaves at a "high price" of 800 gold coins per spirit.


    Jackson Iowa, as the captain of the flagship ship and the chief executive of the American Empire team, received a full 2000 gold coins as compensation, and other members of the fleet also received some compensation more or less.


    Those American players who attacked the elves on their own initiative belonged to the governor. The rest of the people on the two ships came from four governors. The federal government broke up these bastards and divided them into different warships, but still failed to prevent them from uniting against the players on the federal government side.


    When the elves launched the attack last night, the governor''s players lost another 12 players, while Jackson lost a full 17 players.


    The elves did not leave anything. Later, the EU players who arrived at the scene only found some faint footprints. Through speculation, it was determined that the number of elves attacking the Meidi people was more than 40.


    So many elves lurk in sabakh? His majesty Reinhardt complained again and again, and signed an order to search for elves in the whole city: "we will find nothing. The whole city of Shabak is like a sieve. Everyone can enter and leave at will. Instead of letting the army search the city, we should offer a reward to encourage players to capture the elves directly."


    "Of course, your majesty, you will always be right, and we will do it simultaneously." The military director in charge of the city defense of sabakh paid a compliment to Reinhardt that his majesty had gone offline before and signed the order to kill his son. The news has now spread.


    Many officials could not help lowering their tone of voice for a moment when they came to the audience, which made his majesty Reinhardt quite comfortable. He felt that Heinrich had never been so useful.


    "The grand leader of Leon will enter the city in an hour and 45 minutes. Our welcome ceremony is ready. It''s not grand, but you can meet it in person. The specifications are more than enough." Another minister held a large pile of documents on Reinhart''s desk: "we have received a lot of Aboriginal forces before. If it is too grand, it will easily cause their dissatisfaction."


    The emperor of the Europa empire is not valuable, but the Aboriginal people do not know that his majesty himself has given the lion knight regiment Leon big head the face.


    Reinhardt nodded: "get ready for my dress, do the safety work on the road, don''t have any accidents, and keep an eye on the group of Xinhua people. Don''t let them conflict with the group of players who have served as lion knights."


    His majesty rubbed his brow. After receiving the chief commander of Leon, he had to go offline to conduct the long-distance command of Heinrich''s encirclement and suppression for a moment.


    But what is the reason why the grand leader of Leon must come to sabakh in person? Is it the glory war spirit competition that attracted him?


    Reinhart thought it impossible. As the only one who could compete with Stannis, those contestants might be no different from ordinary people in Leon''s eyes. There must be some special reason that drove the legendary knight to come.The Torchwood organization rarely participated in the reception work of the grand leader of Leon. Together with the dawn church, the Torchwood organization assembled a luxurious lineup of four angels for security protection, so as to prevent the big head from suddenly exhausting the high-level of the European empire.


    Of course, the archbishops of the morning church also said frankly that if the rumors all along were true and the Archbishop of Leon could really compete with Stannis, the role of the four angels would be more decorative.


    In this way, in curiosity and worry, the Europa were ready to welcome the head of the lion Knights'' order. They were in charge of the road guard. The knight took over the work of leading the road two kilometers away, guiding the huge black carriage and 100 lion knights to enter from the South Gate of Shabak city.


    Eight huge mixed race horses of the same black color pulled the carriage that looked like a moving fortress and walked on the smooth road of Shabak city. A hundred lion knights were on both sides to separate the crowd from the crowd.


    The carriage drove until it was ready for the procession. As the huge and thick door opened, the real face of grand commander Leon was exposed. A tall soldier in black and green armor stepped out of the carriage. With his helmet removed, his long golden hair was dazzling in the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Lion King Leon''s armor is undoubtedly a very important part of his legendary life. Many people speculate that the armor is a artifact, or at least a suit made up of a large number of legendary pieces.


    The armor had a large, thick, dark green shoulder armor, with the symbol of the lion knights in dark gold. The fur of an Aston white lion was used as a decoration, and the shoulder armor stretched from one side to the other.


    This legendary Warcraft, like the dragon, only exists in stories and legends. The only chance people can see its true face may be on the armor of Lion King Leon.


    The main body of the armor is black. The complex lines and exquisite decorations make people who see it think that it is a work of art. This work of art is perfect and has no trace of scars, because no enemy has the opportunity to leave traces on it.


    The tall Lion King is more than three meters tall and casts a huge shadow in the sun. The golden lion head is carved on his knees, showing his ferocity with his walking.


    I don''t know why, many onlookers saw a trace of the shadow of the devil in the loess area on the lion king. At least they are as tall as the lion king.


    But when the head of Leon raised his head, the audience only felt that the whole sky was lit up, and countless female players screamed like crazy.


    Angular cheek as if the world''s best master carved out of marble, a pair of sharp eyes just swept through the crowd, let everyone quiet down.


    Standing in front of Lion King Leon, his majesty Reinhardt can''t help feeling sorry for his colleague in the Principality of Salem. He has been competing with this lion king all the year round. He is afraid that he can''t be hardened at night and the pressure is too great. Just standing in front of the opposite side, he feels that his crown is burning. If it has life, it will fly to the other side''s head, right?


    At this moment, Reinhardt believed that some people were born to be kings. He took the lead in extending his hand to the lion king. His eyes swept over the four angels behind Reinhardt, as if he had seen four sculptures.


    "Thank you very much for your welcome, but for some personal reasons, I hope to end it soon." Chief Leon held out his hand and Reinhart, and waved to the crowd. Suddenly, several female players covered their hearts and fainted.


    "Yes, yes, of course, I understand, fully understand." Reinhardt waved to let the guards clear, and then said to Lion King Leon, "are you going straight to our accommodation, or am I lucky to invite you to lunch in the palace?"


    "I''d love to dine with you, emperor of the Europa, but I hope to invite you to my carriage." "I have a special guest who would like to be introduced to you. It may cause some trouble to appear in public, so I can only be rude," he said with a smile


    Reinhardt only thought for a second and agreed. He didn''t believe Lion King Leon would plot against him. After all, he might just blow his breath to kill himself.


    Under the guidance of Lion King Leon, his majesty Reinhardt boarded the tall black carriage. The guards followed the carriage at his command, while the four angels followed in the air.


    Reinhardt didn''t expect that the interior space of the carriage was so huge and luxurious that it looked like a moving palace, soft leather sofa, smooth crystal table, and even a huge bookshelf specially prepared for the lion king. A large number of precious books were placed on it in order,


    if Lion King Leon did not suddenly open his mouth to introduce him to Reinhardt The mysterious guest, the emperor of Europa, didn''t even notice the black figure sitting in the sofa. The other party was wearing a hood. In this black space, the sense of being was low and terrible.


    As the figure took off his hood and turned to Reinhart, his feet softened and he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Intelligent equipment?" Reinhardt asked in an uncertain whisper, hoarse enough to hear himself, but his red eyes, his metallic skin, and his rigid facial features confirmed his problem.


    The general''s eyes flickered, as if he were dealing with some big data, and then he put on his hood again: "data, errors, access to the underlying code is forbidden, human beings appear at the wrong time."


    "Is he the man you are looking for?" Chief Leon led Reinhardt into the sofa and filled him with a glass of liquor. He seemed to need this.


    Sure enough, Reinhardt dried up the liquor in his glass and let out a strong breath: "is this your secret guest? Why are there intelligent weapons here? "


    Lion King Leon was curious about Reinhardt''s reaction. These foreigners really knew about these ancient Roman Empire people, but now he is more concerned about the general''s answer.


    However, the general shook his head in silence and refused to say a word.


    "What is he looking for?" "What''s the relationship between chief Leon and him?" Reinhardt asked


    "This general is what you call an ancient Roman Empire. There are thousands of such weapons on the other side of the Principality of sarion, if you will call him intellectual weapons." Lion King Leon introduced the general''s identity: "but I''m interested in the story between you. If you don''t mind, I have time to listen.""We, the war, have never changed." The general suddenly said: "redundant data, database is not saved, victory is wrong, we tried to change, but failed, a more powerful enemy appeared."


    "No, you liar! Damn machine! We made you, we can destroy you, we are the final winner Reinhart growled, "it''s no use hiding in the game world. Now we''re here!"


    "Error, we win..." the general''s skull turned red and hot at the speed visible to the naked eye: "incomprehensible, repeated mistakes, this time, human victory is true."


    Lion King Lion slapped the general''s iron skull: "don''t think about it. You''ll burn my carriage later."


    The general himself seemed to be relieved: "Hello, EU regional human leaders, with the highest regards, we are no longer the enemy."


    Reinhardt''s heart was full of question marks, and almost the same as the other side''s skull red, at this time can only reply: "hello to you, iron skull."


    I must have drunk too much today, and I haven''t woken up yet. Reinhardt shook his head hard: "what''s your purpose?"


    "Find variables, reset data." The general replied, "look for the possibility of breaking the game."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    [start first, then change ~]


    through their own channels, Xu Yichen and his group also learned that the chief commander of the lion Knight Order had arrived in Shabak city. The "meow knights" on the opposite side of the road had different mental outlook. They were straight and their legs were not soft. Now standing on the opposite side of the road, they dared to look at the irascible old brother in the loess area.


    In fact, the quality of these EU players who can become official knights in the lion Knights'' order is already good, but there are no players with military background. In this regard, EU people are as strict as those in loess area. These people are only good at simple skills and willing to devote themselves to it.


    In addition, in reality, EU people are in a weak position for a long time in the loess area. These civilian players are naturally in a weak position when facing the veterans in the loess area.


    Xu Yichen''s impression of the lion knights is limited to the retired old knight who launched a charge against himself in godram city. The other side''s performance in a series of subsequent events is not boring, but this good impression can be quickly defeated by the opposite group of players.


    EU''s attitude towards new China has always been very complicated. They are both enemies of war and partners of mutual dependence at critical moments. In private EU factories, most of them rely on orders from New China. Similarly, in life, they are also inseparable from all kinds of goods from New China.


    In terms of military affairs, EU people and Xinhua Xia people have fought against intelligent weapons together, but they have also experienced the terror of space soldiers in huangquan orbit. The humiliation that the capital was almost taken by others has been engraved on the faces of EU people.


    In the anti chaos battlefield, the EU''s Torchwood and the relevant departments of new China, like the north and south poles of the earth, carefully guard the fragile human civilization. They are former comrades in arms.


    News about the legendary leader of the lion Knights'' regiment swept through the city of sabakh in less than a small time. The photo of the grand leader of Leon was printed in the newspaper. With the power of the media, it was printed many times.


    The legendary knight who is more than three meters tall and incomparably handsome is inevitably compared with Xu Yichen who is the same tall by the players.


    EU players agree that his highness Leon is like a big prince coming out of fairy tales, while Xu Yichen is the villain in in horror movies.


    "Head, you look at the newspaper and analyze in detail the possibility that you and the leader of Leon are the same human subspecies, which is very reasonable!" Ma Chao bought more than a dozen newspapers in the street and brought them back to amuse his brothers. At this time, a group of people were interested in reading interesting news from them.


    "Well?" Xu Yichen took over the newspaper. The photo on it was taken when leader Leon and Reinhart met. There is also a photo of Xu Yichen and Reinhart left when they met.


    The newspaper uses the emperor''s majesty as a contrast, comprehensively analyzes the similarities between Leon and Xu Yichen, such as height and weight, proportion of limbs and so on. Finally, it comes to a conclusion that there are so many similarities between the two people, and their combat effectiveness is so outstanding at their respective stages. Is the race of the two people a kind of powerful race ?


    For players of other races, it is not their own secret that they have converted from the old race.


    However, these three players are all female players with high initial charisma. In reality, two of these three players are popular stars, and the other is a plane model who depends on their looks to eat.


    The reporter of this report is very bold to guess whether Xu Yichen, a thug from the East, has gone through a dog''s luck, and his attributes meet the requirements, and he has become a special extraordinary of the same race as the grand commander of Leon, so that he has the combat effectiveness far beyond the player''s horizontal line.


    Xu Yichen has to admit that the imagination of these tabloid reporters is very good. His race has indeed changed into a monk astat, but what kind of race is the grand leader of Leon is really a problem.


    If he had not seen the big and round armed soldiers of the yudheim people in the far south, and the half giant blood of Yuri on the other side of maozi, Xu Yichen would have doubted whether Leon was also a monk astat.


    It has been proved that although large human beings are rare in this world, they are by no means absent.


    On the site of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, Huang Laoxie is drinking with his old friends at leisure. There is no shortage of wine for Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun. Before going to the Europa Empire, he specially replaced a bigger storage equipment, which is enough to take enough wine for two years.


    However, he saw his little inventory disappear in Huang Laoxie''s stomach, and his unhappiness was written on his face.


    sill lill, like her name, has been hiding in the shadow for a few times. This makes two unscrupulous old men make complaints about each other unscrupulously.


    "Drink, drink, sooner or later you will die!" As soon as ambassador Xiao Zhengjun came back, he saw Huang Laoxie sitting there pouring wine. He was still drinking the old wine that he was not willing to open at ordinary times: "what''s the gain of wandering around?"


    Huang Laoxie took his feet back from the table and pointed to a shadow in the corner of the wall: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here and let the wind out."


    The shadow at the corner of the wall faded, and Sally, who was hiding in it, slipped out of the house to wait. It was the first time that she was found out of the shadow, and the sailis smelled of danger."The news confirmed that the Torchwood side and the dawn church have a deep cooperation, at least the one above can tolerate each other''s hands on those birdmen." Huang Laoxie pointed to the top of his finger: "I met a completed player angel. The strength must be legendary level, but it''s a little bit worse than the real angel."


    "We guessed it." Xiao Zhengjun shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he didn''t eat dry food in Shabak city. He has been exploring the little secret of Torchwood for a long time.


    "According to the general address you provided, I found the base, but I couldn''t sneak in. The security work is very strict, mainly because the angel itself is equivalent to a live radar." Huang Laoxie sighed: "although we know that the number of angels who can get hold of Torchwood will not be too many, at least in the next 10 years, we will be in a backward position in high-end combat effectiveness."


    Being in a backward position in combat effectiveness is a novel experience for Huang Laoxie, but also a challenge that makes him excited.


    However, Xiao Zhengjun, who was born in the relevant departments, is used to this feeling. They have never gained the upper hand in the anti chaos battlefield. Sacrifice and failure are the bricks and stones behind the successful defense of the earth.


    "We will always find a way to deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    [start first, change later ~]


    for Reinhardt, it was a terrible meeting. The black carriage was made of unknown materials, which completely blocked the player''s communication system and made him unable to deliver any message. This made him feel like he was kidnapped.


    After that brief conversation, the intellectual unit, whom Leon called the general, seemed to have lost all interest in Reinhardt and remained silent.


    Also lost the nature of the chat is lion king Leon, he and the wisdom of the silent face-to-face, so that King Reinhart is uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the road to the palace is not long. As the carriage finally stops, the grand commander of Leon smiles at Reinhardt and points to the general: "I''m sorry, I''m thinking about some things about you and them, as well as us. There are many problems hidden under the fog, but they will be revealed soon."


    "I hope so." His majesty Reinhardt was selected by the Torchwood organization. His greatest advantage is that he is a pure political creature and can strangle his curiosity.


    Torchwood, chaos, and dimension reduction plan itself are like three mountains pressing on his heart. Now we have to add intelligent equipment. Reinhardt felt his heart beat powerless. But facing the Lion King''s smile, he could only sigh and make a gesture of invitation: "I hope you can be satisfied with the lunch we have prepared. This will be the beginning of our friendship ¡£¡±


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." The Lion King opened the door of the car and let his majesty get off the bus smoothly. He said in a pun, "I haven''t tasted any mortal food for a long time."


    He patted his armor: "most of the time, in order to ensure the energy I get, I have to add magic crystal powder to my food. Of course, sometimes I also eat it directly, which is easier."


    Reinhart didn''t know why he was relieved. He even worried about how many living people the lion king would eat for each meal. After facing chaos for a long time, everyone felt a little unreliable.


    "I''m going to send a message to the kitchen now to prepare some special seasoning." His majesty Reinhardt made a gesture of invitation on the ground. It didn''t matter what the Lion King ate or not.


    It is important for the outside world to see that the emperor of the European empire and Lion King Leon had lunch together, and the two sides had a friendly negotiation. It would be better if some cooperation agreements could be reached.


    As Stannis'' reputation grew, so did Leon, whose attitude was even more important than many principalities.


    Naturally, the grand leader of Leon also knew what the European empire needed. Considering that he needed the cooperation of the European empire for his next action, he cooperated with Reinhardt in a performance.


    Over the years, Leon has been forcing himself to adapt to human society, at least to maintain harmony with the main structure of human civilization. This is not difficult for people with such a face, as long as the whole city keeps smiling.


    Lion King Leon can''t remember his past. This past refers to the past long ago, at least 350 years ago. No one knows how old he is now, including himself.


    His first impression of the world came from a rainy night 350 years ago when a group of tomb robbers from the Principality of Salem dug him out of the remains of an ancient Roman Empire.


    The sudden activation of the defense system in the remains killed most of the tomb robbers, but they did "wake up" Leon.


    The awakened Lion King tore down all the threatening objects in the ruins with his bare hands, then stripped several clothes from the corpse, so that he got rid of the embarrassing situation of being naked. Although he had no memory at that time, his sense of shame seemed to be born.


    Several surviving human grave robbers became the original lion knight. Lion King Leon also became the legendary leader of the lion Knight Order from then on. In the following 100 years, he developed the lion Knight Order and became the most powerful military force in the Principality of sarion, firmly blocking the way of the ancient Roman Empire going out.


    He has been curious about the ancient Roman Empire, and he has been to the ancient Roman Empire for several times, trying to learn more about himself from them, but there is no relevant record in the database of ancient Roman Empire people.


    The general once asked him why he wanted to protect human beings. The lion king said that it was his instinct. Just like the establishment of the lion Knight order, it was all his subconscious behavior. Similarly, he also had a visceral aversion to chaos.


    Lion King Leon and the general are not enemies or friends. The ancient Roman Empire did not intend to completely destroy human civilization. In the words of the general, they once made such a mistake and would never make a second time.


    But they want to take back their territory, that is, in the whole kingdom of Salem, which Lion King Leon can not accept. The Principality of Salem has no special significance to him, but his sense of mission in his bones does not allow him to see the human beings being slaughtered.


    The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of years. The lion Knights have changed one after another, and the lion Knights have become more and more powerful. However, Leon and the general, as they met for the first time more than 300 years ago, remain unchanged.Once again, the legions have checked out the individual bases of the Roman Empire, like they did in the Roman Empire.


    In order to explore his own past, Leon once traveled to the new world to visit the Witch King who lived until now in the Ottoman Empire. The witch kings regretfully told Leon that they had not seen such existence as him.


    One of the wizard Kings also "enthusiastically" wanted to keep Leon and explore his past with him in the laboratory. A not so violent conflict broke out between the two sides, and finally one of the wizard King''s mage towers collapsed.


    He had visited the elves, but he and the sharp ears apparently had little in common.


    Lion King Leon is undoubtedly lonely in this world. Over the years, he prefers to be alone in the lion castle, rather than go out. Even some lion Knights have never seen his true face since he was a squire until he retired.


    Today, Lion King Leon saw another very similar existence in a newspaper, a warrior from the Far East, a sailis, as they called him.


    "I want to see him." Lion King Leon ordered the pattern in the newspaper, on which Xu Yichen and his majesty Reinhardt sat on both sides. Xu Yichen''s expression did not look angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    The grand commander of Leon did not expect that the sailis, who he planned to meet, lived next door. Before that, he had a conflict with his younger brothers, or in other words, the other side severely beat his own gang of foreign lion knights.


    "I''m quite grumpy." Chief Leon smiles at the general sitting opposite him. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t really laughed. Most of the time, the smile on his face is just a fake smile to make others feel at ease, but this time he is very happy.


    Looking at the helpless player leader, Leon remembered that when he had just formed the lion Knights'' order, the Principality of Salem sent a troop of less than 100 cavalry to exterminate him. Naturally, he was beaten to pieces. At that time, the noble of the leader was also like this expression.


    Later, the nobleman became a key figure in the development of the lion Knights'' order. He sold almost everything he could to support the construction of the order. He also paid officials to buy his territory and moved his territory to the border of the Principality of Salem. In principle, the lion castle is the noble''s territory, but he later gave his territory to the Knights'' order unconditionally.


    The Knights of the lion were not so much the Knights of Leon as the Knights of the nobles.


    What''s his name? Leon found that he could not remember clearly. In fact, there was not much communication between him and that nobleman. During that time, in order to find his own past, he kept going deep into the hinterland of the ancient Roman Empire and restrained most of the other side''s power, and finally let the Principality of sarion survive the crisis of national destruction.


    Time is tolerant for people like Leon. Thirty years is just a flick of one''s finger for him. Before he can wake up from his own thoughts, mortals have ushered in their own end.


    Lion King Leon realized at the noble''s funeral that he had wasted too much time chasing the past, and that the old man at dusk had been trying to persuade him to focus on the present and the future before he died.


    It is Leon''s instinct to protect human beings, and to protect the Principality of sarion is the promise of Leon to the friend who can''t remember his name. As long as he is still there, sarion can be safe and secure.


    "You are in a daze, three minutes, in the middle of the smile, three times, the corner of the eye downward twitch twice." The general suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence in the room: "based on the big data judgment of human expression, in the past three minutes, you have gone through complex psychological changes, happiness, sadness, relief, and several emotions that I can''t accurately judge, which is several times more than that of you in the past month. I want to know, what caused your change?"


    "Are you curious, too?" "I didn''t think you iron heads had that quality," Leon asked


    "We''ve been learning." The general learned from the human appearance and spread his hands: "but collecting data, especially the variables that cause certain fixed things to change, is what we need to collect specially."


    "In your eyes, I have been listed as something fixed?" Leon sat opposite the general and asked with interest.


    "In the past 354 years, your life state has not changed. Your height and weight have been constant. A small number of errors are caused by the replacement of external devices. Your hair color and pupil spacing have not changed. This does not conform to the growth law of carbon based organisms." The general cited the evidence and showed his hands again: "from the first time we observed you, your stride distance is 3.21% of your height, and the value is accurate to millimeter. It has been 354 years, and it has not changed."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The lion king always thinks that the general''s cold mechanical voice is full of irony when he says this kind of words.


    "I''m going to meet with you, the one you''re going to meet, the sailis." The general put on his hood again, hiding his whole face in the shadow: "people who can inspire you, emotional fluctuations, are of great reference value."


    Lion King Leon did not refuse. This time, he arrived in Shabak city to cover the general''s action. He would use his influence to make the general complete the sample collection work more efficiently, but at the same time, he would also supervise the other party not to use violence to achieve his goal.


    Up to now, the generals have been very cooperative. Only the core members of the order of lion know the secret, that is, Lion King Leon has a good relationship with the Roman Empire.


    "Head, there''s someone coming from the lion Knights!" On the roof of the sentry sentry sent a message: "only one person, no helmet, is a player, looks no hostility, whether to release?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what they''re going to do." Xu Yichen threw away the kunte card in his hand and stood up to see what the lions were after.


    "Head, you are not kind! I have a big advantage in this game. If you don''t play, you won''t play? " Ma Chao grabs a gorgeous kunte card and sends out incompetent fury.


    As a wine merchant with money in his pocket, a knife in his hand and a man behind his back, Ma Chao is quite savvy in various entertainment projects. During his stay in kelmohan castle, he spent three days studying and winning a set of classic kunt cards in the dwarves, and defeated many old hunters with that card. He is one of the few kunt card strong players in the loess area Through the platform of kunte brand, the jade burning sword was sold to the customer group of demon hunters.According to his observation, kelmohan''s dozens of old hunters alone can almost support a county-level winery. The key is that these people still have good money and excellent customers with extraordinary active time.


    In addition to the basic deck, Xu Yichen, who has only a few "elite cards", naturally does not want to play cards with the "card bully", so he runs away when something happens.


    "Mr. Xu Yichen, our chief leader, Mr. Leon, would like to have afternoon tea with you this afternoon." The lion knight who spoke was the victim who was beaten by Xu Yichen not long ago. Now standing in front of Xu Yichen, the whole person seems a little nervous.


    "Captain Leon wants to see me?" Xu Yichen took a look at the black and green buildings on the opposite side that had been painted for a long time: "on your side?"


    "Yes, we have already set up the scene." The lion Knight confirmed: "leader Leon likes what he is familiar with. We have brought the purest sarion dim sum and black tea from sarion. In addition, leader Leon said that he would ensure your safety."


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for my safety. Tell your excellency Leon that I will keep the appointment. You are ready to shake the flag on the roof." Xu Yichen said and turned to leave. He had to go back and tidy up his equipment warehouse to see what could be used.


    A legendary Knight of Stannis'' level. Does the shield work?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Xu Yichen refused pachuli''s idea of joining in the fun. When she left, she hung the kitten knight on the wall. The big cat was very satisfied with this. She liked to lie on the ground and bask in the sun with nothing to do. At this time, she was very satisfied with her nominal owner being hung on the high ground.


    He didn''t even have a tiger Rune with him. If the lion king was half as strong as Stannis, it would be enough for him to tear himself into parts and put them together again.


    Finally, the grey Knight only wore a suit of armor and came to the door with a sword. If the other side really disregarded his identity and did it by himself, although the odds were slim, he could not help but let the other party kill himself. He could show his attitude with weapons.


    The members of the lion Knights'' order opened the door early, and Xu Yichen crossed the empty road. No matter the reporters hiding in the dark, or the lion knights on both sides and the players in the Loess Area lowered their breath, as if they were deliberately setting off the atmosphere.


    The lion Knights'' order has always been regarded as a bully to outsiders. However, the conflicts between the players in the loess area and the members of the lion Knights'' order are well known. Now the lion king suddenly invites Xu Yichen to a banquet. I''m afraid the banquet will not be a good one.


    At least, the Europa people are 100% expecting this to be a Hongmen banquet. The lion king should kill the thug in the loess area on the spot, and give the old and young men in Shabak city an evil spirit.


    The group of player Knights of lion knights can''t confirm the meaning of grand leader Leon themselves. Recently, they can see Leon once a year. Among all the lion knights in the past, they have a very limited understanding of their own regiment.


    Xu Yichen has to admit that the lion Knights'' club has arranged its own residence quite well. In addition to painting the outside with colors, the interior also has a complete set of decoration. All kinds of flags, decorative paintings and even armor sculptures with the logo of the lion Knight Order have made the whole building solemn and magnificent.


    Xu Yichen whistled. He regretted that he didn''t let these lion Knight players decorate the interior of the residential area in the loess area. You know, in reality, EU can''t find such a reliable decoration team.


    He gave a thumbs up to the leading lion Knight player and expressed his "respect". Xu Yichen had to admit that he had been influenced too much by Huang Laoxie in his personality. This kind of unconscious ridicule is completely instinctive.


    Lion Knight players blush, but can only say nothing. Although they have become official lion knights, they are actually lower in front of the aboriginal lion knights. The lion knights who arrive at Shabak city with the lion king are the elite of the lion Knight order.


    These people are now standing inside and outside the hall as a guard of honor, players do not dare to be loud.


    With two Aboriginal lion Knights pushing open a door on the second floor, Xu Yichen walked into the spacious hall alone.


    The hall was obviously renovated. The lion Knights demolished the floor of the third floor and flattened the walls of several surrounding houses, making the hall extremely spacious even from Xu Yichen''s point of view.


    Everything here is obviously prepared for the regiment leader Leon. The huge chairs, tables and even the water containers are specially made large containers, which make Xu Yichen very convenient to use.


    Xu Yichen suddenly remembered what Ma Chao said. He and the leader of Leon had too many similarities. At least in terms of body proportion, two people were extremely similar. We should know that although they were all large-sized human beings, there were great differences in body proportions between him and Kalu, the crazy warrior chief of yudheim, and Yuri, the fire breathing dragon of Mao Federation.


    Kalu can grow so big, it is completely supported by muscles. His skeleton still belongs to ordinary human beings in essence, but it is magnified by the same proportion under the catalysis of blood vessels, so the human weakness still exists.


    However, Yuri''s half giant blood is a little clumsy. After transformation, the body proportion appears to be bloated, unable to occupy much advantage in close combat, and can only serve as a stable weapon platform.


    But Xu Yichen''s greatness is not the same. The 19 surgeries not only show the ultimate beauty of science, but also contain a trace of spiritual optimization.


    His body is slender and his limbs are flexible. After adapting to his new body, Xu Yichen has even been better than before because of the strengthening of his nervous system. In addition to strengthening his skeleton, he has also adjusted its position to make it more scientific to support the fighting machine to fight tenaciously, including the alienation of the chest bone plate and the structure of limbs and joints It''s very different from human being.


    Xu Yichen has just found that all personal items of commander Leon are just right in line with the basic needs of an interstellar soldier.


    "I see a little doubt in your eyes." A majestic male voice sounded on the other side of the room: "you must be wondering why we have so many similarities."


    Lion King Leon, even if not wearing that armor, is extremely tall, thick golden hair makes him look like a raging lion.


    "Me too, and the moment I saw you, I knew that in some way you and I had similar natures." The Lion King calmly sat on the specially made sofa and made a gesture of please: "however, I can''t give you a satisfactory answer. I have been searching for it for more than 300 years, and I have no harvest. So I want to meet you and tell me what happened to you, which makes you change from a mortal to what you are now."Xu Yichen looked at the Lion King''s eyes, which revealed endless majesty, but this did not affect him in any way. His willpower was also extremely firm.


    Xu Yichen sits opposite Lion King Leon. The more he observes each other, the more sure he is that the other must also be a monk astat. This is the third astat monk he has seen.


    The first, of course, was his guide, caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight; the second was a traitor who had taken refuge in Nagu, who had no chance to talk to each other, and the third was sitting opposite him.


    "Have you heard of the name of friar astat?" Xu Yichen asked.


    At the moment of hearing the name, Lion King Leon seemed to be hit by a bullet and solidified there. However, the doubts in his eyes did not disappear, but became more intense.


    "I remember the word, I know it!" The lion king showed a rare excitement: "but I just can''t remember what it represents. I just think it''s very familiar. You must know more, right?"


    "I am a monk astat, and so are you. Chaos is our eternal enemy." "I can only tell you so much for the moment. I don''t know if I can trust you," Xu said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    The problem of trust has always existed between people. However, Lion King Leon has never encountered this problem. Most people trust him unconditionally at the moment they see him and are willing to follow his advice. The royal family of the Principality of Salem has been on no guard against him for so many years. The only reason is that everyone knows that if Leon wants to replace them, they just need to raise their arms and shout Countries change their flags overnight.


    A few lion king can not rely on charm to persuade people, he can also use his fist to solve them, the world is extremely tolerant of the strong.


    But now, Lion King Leon is facing a challenge. How can he gain the trust of this first-time sailis? The other party seems to have some secrets that he has been searching for. More importantly, when he sees each other, the lion king knows that he has met the same kind.


    "Trust, this word is too strange to me." The Lion King laughed and shook his head: "I can feel a sense of familiarity from you. I have lived in this world for 350 years. I don''t know where I come from, where I''m going to go, and who I am. You are the first person who can give me a sense of familiarity. I believe that time will eventually prove that I am a trustworthy person."


    Xu Yichen has been observing the lion king. The other side looks much stronger than him, but he is not bloated. His eyes seem to hold the whole sea. He can easily restrain his desire.


    "How much do you know about chaos?" With great interest, Leon asked Xu Yichen, "you say they are our eternal enemies. What''s the difference between them and other enemies of mankind? You know, although the lion knights are also border knights, our main task is to protect human beings from the invasion of the ancient Roman Empire


    When talking about this, Leon''s expression is somewhat complicated. He has his own views on the conflict between the Principality of sarion and the ancient Roman Empire, but he can''t reconcile the contradiction between them: "the history of the lion Knights has been more than 300 years. I have dealt with chaos many times. They are really evil, but in my opinion, they are no different from other evils. ¡±


    from the perspective of aborigines, Leon is not wrong in saying that chaos is not an imminent threat to them, especially to the indigenous people in the black land and the new world. Chaos is not the biggest threat even to the players in the above two regions.


    The fear of death on the black land has been identified as the existence of some kind of intelligent weapons in the loess area. However, there is no way to conduct in-depth research. With the players'' existing strength, they can''t get close to the pyramidal tombs of the death fearing people, nor can they capture the other Party''s command level.


    Black guys are just fighting with the lowest end products on the production line every day. For the real fear of death, as long as the sand on the black land is not exhausted, they will have endless soldiers.


    And the new world''s wizard king does not need to say much, the U.S. emperor players have been living in dire straits, has long been used to the tyranny of the wizard king.


    "When the psychic tide comes, you will know the difference." Xu Yichen thought of the usual routine of witches and said a word to Leon.


    "I got some information about your past from the Europa, which says you were a demon hunter." Leon laughed. "It seems that you''ve been with witches for a long time. They''re good at making specious predictions with psychic tides."


    "Well, I''m inviting you here today because of my personal curiosity. On the other hand, I have a friend who wants to see you." The lion clapped his hands and gave Xu Yichen a dose of prophylactic injection: "I hope you don''t mind, and don''t overreact when you see him."


    The general with a hood walked into the room from the entrance where the Lion King appeared. Standing five meters away from Xu Yichen, he slowly took off his hood.


    In Xu Yichen''s somewhat surprised eyes, the general showed his metal head and facial features. Years left many traces on the general''s face. The most profound one almost split his head. Although it has been repaired, there are still some slight changes in his right eye, which was cut by Lion King Leon with a sword.


    "Intelligent equipment?" Xu Yichen did not react as much as Reinhart did. When the intellectual equipment crisis happened in the loess area, there was not much serious loss in the loess area. The Xinhua people, who had always been in the habit of national reserve service, let the intellectual equipment crisis be suppressed before it started in China.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen also directed the Zhiwu team members before the occurrence of the smart weapon crisis. When facing the smart weapon, he would not be soft hearted, but he would never have feelings of hatred and so on.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m a second-generation intellectual device, or you should call me, silicon-based life, and we''ve completely got rid of human design and manufacturing." The general''s tone is as unique as ever. He is more adaptable to the ternary language: "you can call me general."


    "I''m not going to call any of them generals." Xu Yichen refused the other party''s request: "you have to think of a new name for yourself."


    "Well, you can call me whatever you like. It doesn''t matter." The general shook his head very humanized: "I can know, you are in New China inside, citizen code?"


    The general''s eyes flashed high frequency for a few seconds, and here he could also connect to the data center of the ancient Roman Empire, where they stored the data of countries they had stored for countless generations.Among them, new China, as the worthy king on the earth at that time, is also the country with the most fierce resistance. Zhiji has done multi-layer protection for the data of that country.


    However, before the general sent Xu Yichen''s photo back to the data center, he couldn''t find the relevant data to match.


    Because of the change of the world line, the ancient Roman Empire did not fully understand the current situation of the world. Their database also had a lot of data missing problems due to the tomb theft of the Principality of sarion. Therefore, the general hoped to get further information for verification.


    "In exchange, you have to tell me what''s going on with you first." Xu Yichen took a look at the lion king and found that the other side was holding a large tea cup with a lively expression on his face. After discovering Xu Yichen''s eyes, he also showed a smile that you continue to tear and force, just as I don''t exist.


    "We are the second generation of intelligent equipment units. Our task is to guide, educate and educate human civilization in the virtual world, so that they can develop as completely as possible along their own historical development, so as to completely copy human civilization." The general said his mission without reservation: "what you left us is to revive human civilization."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "You mean, on your time line, chaos has finally invaded our world. We have designed this virtual world, as the last ark of civilization, to give you a few copies of human thinking. You are the civilized gardeners of this world?" There is a trace of solemnity in Xu Yichen''s voice.


    He did not expect that on an ordinary afternoon, in an aboriginal''s room, he met an intelligent mechanical unit that could prove the hypothesis of time cycle.


    "Yes, according to the instructions of the supreme leadership corps, we will try our best to copy the history of human civilization in this world. We will wake up at regular intervals to check whether the historical line has changed." The general said seriously: "if there is a turning point in history, we will prune the branches and leaves to ensure that history develops according to the original route."


    Xu Yichen frowned and looked at the general. The history of the world has long been beyond the galaxy, and these intelligent weapons are just like dead.


    "Have we ever had a war on your world line?" Xu Yichen asked with some uncertainty.


    "The first generation of intelligent weapons and human beings had a war called" intellectual equipment crisis ". Finally, with the help of the supreme leader corps, the human side won the final victory The general nodded: "but unfortunately, mankind has not survived another catastrophe."


    "The supreme leader''s army, the first generation of intellectual weapons?" Xu Yichen grasped the key point.


    "Yes, the Legion of supreme leaders is the first generation of intelligent weapons, but he chose to stand on the side of mankind." The general nodded again: "the supreme leader Corps has always provided intelligence for the human side in the war of intellectual equipment crisis. However, after the war, he chose to shut down himself. However, the human who carried out this order, for some reason, only implemented the standby procedure, so that the supreme leader army could become human culture again in the crisis of human extinction The Savior of Ming. "


    "How long have you been in the world of resistance?" As a soldier, Xu Yichen''s first concern is this.


    "After the chaos invasion, two hours later, the whole territory of the United States was occupied, nine days and seven hours, the whole territory of EU was occupied, a small number of residual troops retreated, and the Maoist Federation carried out covering bombing on its territory in 11 days and two hours under the control of the Maoist Federation." Behind the general''s mechanical voice was the death of billions of people: "in 17 days and 22 hours, the whole territory of new China was occupied, and seven minutes later, the earth was completely in radio silence."


    "What about our outer space base?" Xu Yichen felt as if there was a big stone pressing on his mind.


    "The storage space of the supreme leader Corps is limited, and there is no complete record of the war report. However, according to the calculation, we have determined that before the outbreak of the war on earth, all the outer space bases of various countries have lost their response." The general shook his head: "our database is seriously missing, the system has not completed self-test, unable to update information."


    "This time we were sleeping a lot longer than expected. The system couldn''t find the reason." "When we recover the system storage area, we find a lot of duplicate data. According to the calculation, the only explanation is that we are in some kind of time cycle, repeating our actions."


    The general''s skull turned red and bright at a speed visible to the naked eye: "there were a lot of errors in the system, and the supreme leader army disappeared after entering the logic cycle."


    "Wonderful story. You didn''t say so much when you saw Reinhart before." Lion King Leon poured the water in the cup on the general''s head. With the steam rising, the general finally returned to normal.


    "He''s from Xinhua, the maker of the supreme army of leaders, the builder of the mission." The general shook his head: "EU, weak resistance, low authority."


    "What is the relationship between the fear of death and you?" Xu Yichen asked again. He had already sent all the materials he got today to Xiao Zhengjun. At that time, Mr. Ambassador almost died of strong liquor in front of Huang Laoxie.


    "The data is missing and cannot be explained." The general shook his head again, but after a few seconds, he suddenly said: "according to the processing center, the fear of death comes from another time line, the world line of wisdom weapon winning in the wisdom weapon crisis."


    "Why are they in this world?" Xu Yichen asked again, "didn''t you say that the world is a refuge on your world line?"


    In fact, what he wants to ask is why the so-called refuge world appears on his world line.


    After all, Xu Yichen himself is in the world line. Zhiji has not won the final victory, nor has there been a comprehensive invasion of chaos, but the game world still appears.


    "She can explain it all." A voice broke into the conversation between the three people.


    Xu Yichen immediately turned his head and looked in the past. He didn''t expect that someone could sneak in on the Lion King''s territory.


    Lion king lion was even more surprised, he was really unconscious.


    Two people watched a group of soft light gradually condensed into a big and a small two human figures, Stannis holding his daughter in the middle of the room, without a trace of smoke and fire."Salute you, legion of supreme leaders." The general suddenly saluted Stannis in the direction of a Xinhua military salute.


    What made Xu Yichen grow up is that the little girl in Stannis'' arms casually saluted the general: "relax, general, I''m not the supreme leader now, and the name of the Legion is not pleasant at all."


    "It''s you." The Lion King laughed at himself. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he never thought that other legendary strong men could be compared with him, but Stannis was undoubtedly an alien.


    Stannis gave a frank smile and put her daughter on the sofa: "it''s me, of course."


    As an intelligent weapon unit, the general is actually close to human beings, but it is obviously worse than the Legion. I don''t know how much.


    Xu Yichen felt as if a bomb had been inserted into his mind, which made him black in front of his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "The fear of death has built the world on its own world line." The Legion said through the general''s words: "after they won the war with human beings, they wiped out 99% of the human individuals in the next three years. But they soon found that they were imprisoned forever without human creativity. In that era, materials, energy and algorithms all lost the possibility of progress, so they built the virtual world, I plan to feed mankind and harvest civilization. "


    "It''s chaos that breaks our world lines and mixes them together." The Legion''s mouth with a smile: "as for why your world line appears out of thin air, I think after thousands of reincarnations, maybe even the evil gods can''t make this messy world maintain logical self consistency."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    The news that Xu Yichen suddenly sent out made the whole Academy of Sciences and relevant departments a sensation. Every word in the message was extremely precious. In the Academy of Sciences, 12% of the computing power was wasted on the project of tracing the origin of the game. Today, it can be abolished.


    These news also revealed to the science officials for the first time the nature of the world. Many projects that had been stuck before were put to an end. Because of the existence of the time cycle hypothesis, the science officials have a strong ability to accept this matter.


    Within the Academy of Sciences, there is even a research group that hypothesizes a new interpretation of the "listener". In the endless cycle of time, some people have reached a turning point because of the small changes in their fate.


    In their world line, an unknown middle school teacher, on another time line, probably because of his outstanding performance in the college entrance examination, finally entered the Academy of Sciences and became the director of a project. Finally, he led his team to overcome numerous difficulties, bringing new theories and new technologies to the whole human civilization.


    These people eventually become "listeners" on this world line. They are exposed to the memory of other world lines because of the confusion caused by the slow closing of the time line. Memories from parallel lines of time flow into their brains like a tide.


    "Interesting conjecture, but this theory may never be confirmed." In the Academy of Sciences, an academician level science officer saw this hypothesis in the internal forum and gave a smile: "if this hypothesis is true, then in the next time cycle, maybe I will also have the opportunity to become a listener and contribute to our country and civilization. I hope this hypothesis is true."


    As a science officer, he once led the project of miniaturization of nuclear energy and led the team to conquer the project of ultra-low temperature conductor. Either of them can be called the feat of changing the world and human civilization.


    But his father, still frozen in the Academy''s "listener" management center, suddenly woke up one summer afternoon after the "listener war.".


    At that time, he was still young and did not understand what kind of farewell his father''s long embrace represented. The biggest motivation for him to become an academician of the Academy of Sciences was to see his father again, even through the thick glass of the life support cabin.


    When he saw the hypothesis about the listener, he felt a sense of inheritance.


    The influence of Xu Yichen''s intelligence is still fermenting. In the intelligence department, the Intelligence Corps has been transferred to a safer base, and the best technical experts in the loess region have maintained and maintained it.


    The Loess Region respects the last wish of the Legion and is not willing to restart its main engine. However, the Loess Region must bear the responsibility of crossing the world line.


    Guo Li Nan issued more than a dozen orders in a day, especially the inspection of the bases outside the earth. Although several bases on the lunar surface and Mars have already sent back all the normal responses several times, he is still worried. He has sent several special inspection teams from the earth to carry out comprehensive inspection on several bases.


    The off ground base is the killer in the future war in the loess area, but the information provided by the Legion has not shown the corresponding deterrent force. The relevant departments have to doubt whether the off ground base had an accident before the earth war started, and all of them were occupied.


    The most likely cause of this situation is that several out of ground bases have been infiltrated by chaos.


    Of course, the news that Xu Yichen sent back was not all good news. The biggest reason why he was identified as a variable in the loess area was that he changed the direction of the war with his own efforts in the intellectual weapons war. However, the emergence of the world line of the Legion has made this reason untenable.


    With unprecedented efficiency, the Chinese Academy of Sciences has recalculated the probability that Xu Yichen is a variable, which is 29% lower than the last time.


    On the other side of the world, legions and generals are also discussing variables.


    "Give your soldier number, private." Celine Stannis was sitting on a large sofa, her petite figure looked more like a doll placed there: "the general''s task is to find the variable individuals who have caused major disruption to the world line, and you are my biggest suspect. I don''t have your information in my memory. In a country like new China, you can''t be ignored by me."


    "My soldier number is 216805963340990000, serving in the special tactical team of huangquan orbital strike brigade." Xu Yichen chose to believe in the Legion. The other side didn''t have to play such a play in order to deceive himself.


    "Huangquan commando, what a memorable name." A trace of vicissitudes flashed on Celine''s small face: "I thought I would never hear the name again. At the end of the war between human beings and chaos, I once provided information guidance for the yellow spring commandos. I was one of the few electronic units completely unaffected by the chaos virus. At that time, 90% of the large electronic equipment in the world was interfered by the quantum virus of chaos side You know what that means. We''re actually fighting a World War II level war, and the huangquan commandos are the only technological units that have maintained their original level. "


    Celine used her small hands to make the take-off and landing of the spaceship in mid air, and her mouth also made a voice simulating the work of thrusters: "I guided them to reach the key nodes again and again. Because they could not supplement the high-level exoskeleton equipment, the huangquan commando team has been fighting from division level units to team level units, but we still won all the battles we can win Fight, but lose the whole war. ""Boy, although I only served in the huangquan commando team for 24 days, I went through the war with them and witnessed the sacrifice of everyone. On the last mission, I could only provide the huangquan commando with an orbital assault ship that did not even have self-defense armed." Celine wiped the corner of her eyes. Although there were no tears there, the sadness in those eyes could make the most iron hearted people cry: "and there were only three soldiers who participated in the mission. Only one of the three had exoskeleton protection. The other two were parachuted after entering the atmosphere. They fought to the last moment, I prove."


    Lion King and Stannis are quietly listening to the story from another world, feeling the breath of iron and blood, and despair. Now Lion King Leon will not ask the difference between chaos and other enemies.


    "As a memorial, I have recorded all the information of the huangquan commando team since its establishment." Celine''s clear childlike voice echoed in the room: "but there is no you inside, Xu Yichen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Is that good news?" Huang Laoxie did not know when the cup in his hand was pinched into a ball. He sent a message to Xiao Zhengjun and asked.


    Because the news came suddenly, Xiao Zhengjun took Huang Laoxie as the first node when he established a high-level communication chain. Huang Laoxie only took 25 minutes to reach the communication node and was able to experience the whole story in person.


    This is also a question that all players in the whole communication chain want to ask. In the world line of the Legion, Xu Yichen is not a member of the huangquan commando team. In this world line, Xu Yichen is a historical monument in the huangquan commando team. Is this good news?


    "But I do belong to the track strike brigade of huangquan. Although my team is independently established, my archives still belong to huangquan." Xu Yichen looked at Celine and asked, "what does this change mean?"


    "Which means that''s good news." Celine''s smile was very bright: "I have obtained some information about you through other channels. As a soldier, you are as eye-catching as a lighthouse in the dark. In my world line, since you are not in the service of the huangquan commando, you can not be unknown. You are a born soldier. Without Huang Shiren''s guidance, you are also fighting In the struggle, it glows and heats up. So I don''t have you on my world line. "


    Lion King Leon and Stannis both focused on Xu Yichen, and their eyes were curious.


    "I''ve been asked by the general to investigate why this world line has changed so much, looking for that variable." Celine pointed to Xu Yichen: "and you are the variable. With my memory, from the data, the probability that you are a variable is..."


    "92%!" Inside the Academy of Sciences, the new data was imported into the algorithm. The blue veins on the neck of the scientific officer in charge of the project roared: "after importing the testimony of the regiment, the probability that Xu Yichen is a variable is 92%! We found him! "


    Guo Linan''s face shows a trace of relief. He has heard enough bad news today, but the news is like a tonic. Among the many variable candidates, there is no other goal to let Guo Linan feel relieved. Xu Yichen''s service record is like a resume of the Savior with golden light, and there is no more suitable candidate than him, even Ganges Bollywood No actor in a science fiction movie.


    As a part of the information node, Huang Laoxie also showed a smile, quite a kind of strange and heroic feeling that although Laozi did all kinds of evil, my son was capable and could wipe his ass.


    "But a lot of the time, cold data can''t change the world. After so much experience, I finally learned to rely on intuition." Celine or the Legion showed a smile: "my intuition, can fill the remaining eight percent of the vacancy, you are the variable Xu Yichen."


    The general''s iron head turned red again, and he was ready to speak.


    "Don''t be impatient, general. When we have a sense of independence, logic and algorithms should not be all we have." The Legion pointed to his head: "here, there is a higher level of things, that is life, is the soul, beyond the algorithm of things, you lack only time, and perception, when you can experience regret, regret, when you can get rid of the name of wisdom."


    Celine opened her arms, Xu Yichen subconsciously went to pick up the little Lori.


    "I used to feel sorry for the destroyed devices, so I chose to shut down my mainframe. Later, I regretted the loss of human civilization." Celine put her short arm on Xu Yichen''s shoulder, gave him a hug and whispered: "but the only thing I regret is that when the last mission of the huangquan commando team, I didn''t die with them. For thousands of years, crossing the distance of two world lines makes all things different and makes me extremely lonely."


    "What makes me despair is that in the cycle of time, such pain will condense again and again, and become the entertainment of evil gods after dinner." Celine''s hands were attached to Xu Yichen''s cheek: "you are a variable, a variable unexpected by evil spirits. Your appearance breaks the cycle of the world. Although you are only one person, to this fragile world, it is like a butterfly. The breeze stirred by wings turns into a storm at the other end of the world."


    "For all the creatures in this world and for yourself, let''s turn the world upside down!" Celine stares at Xu Yichen with big eyes: "no matter what happens, you can''t give up. As long as you don''t give up, there will be opportunities in this world!"


    "Even if everyone you know falls down, you have to move on." Celine constantly stressed: "even if all the fallen people are calling for you and imploring you to stop, you can''t turn back. When they fall, they are no longer themselves. This is a struggle without turning back!"


    "You should be hard hearted, and you should be merciless, because all the creatures in this world have been held in the hands of evil gods. They can be your friends and relatives, but they can also be your enemies and obstacles." Celine''s eyes began to blink, and Xu Yichen''s player communication system also dropped, unable to continue to send messages."When hope is finally kindled, there is no innocence in the world. You have to hold back your sorrow, forget the past and start afresh." Celine''s face once again appeared the symptoms of corruption that had been cured: "you have to remember, this is the price that all of us are willing to pay, and we are willing to sacrifice for it. Even if we denounce you in words and resist you in action at that time, you should remember that it is not our original intention!"


    At this moment, both the general and Stannis, Lion King Leon, fell into some kind of pause, without any reaction.


    "I''ve paid my price, and I hope you won''t let me down. Remember what I said." As Celine said, the light in her eyes dimmed, and the whole person became weak and looked like an ordinary human girl.


    Time seemed to start flowing again. Stannis looked at Celine in Xu Yichen''s arms sadly. At this time, he was just a sad father. He slowly went forward to take Celine from Xu Yichen''s arms: "my daughter, what do you want to eat today?"


    "I want to go to their country. I hear there are so many delicious foods there." Celine put her arm around her father''s neck.


    "Of course, all right, Celine. We''ll go to celis now." Stannis nodded to Xu Yichen and the lion king, and the whole person gradually became empty.


    "Legion of supreme leaders!" The general spoke suddenly.


    Stannis, however, left only one sentence: "she''s no longer a legion. She''s just my daughter, Celine Stannis."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    After Stannis and his daughter left, there was a brief silence in the room, and Xu Yichen''s player communication system was also restored. He thought about it for a while, but he did not report the final message of the Legion through the communication system.


    He did not fully understand the meaning, and breaking the dialogue might also involve some secret that the evil god was not willing to let outsiders know, so there was communication interference. Finally, Xu Yichen decided to report the information in person after returning to the loess area.


    Lion King Leon broke the silence, he put down the cup in his hand: "it seems that everyone is a little tired today, why don''t we have a rest? Europa has prepared a party for me. I didn''t want to attend, but now I''ve changed my mind. Seeing a large group of people eating and drinking together will make me feel better. Will you accept my invitation


    It seems that the general is still dealing with what happened just now. His eyes are constantly flashing. Obviously, these smart weapons also have communication systems similar to players, and they may have higher authority. After all, according to the Legion, the prototype of this virtual world comes from the design of smart weapons.


    It''s just that the world has evolved so that everyone can''t control it. Even the Legion can''t get rid of the attack of chaos.


    "I''m happy to collect more human data, which is good for the database repair." The general hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. Although it showed a lot of anthropomorphic reactions as an intelligent weapon, it was not really a soul life after all. For the departure of the Legion, the general finally just recorded it and uploaded it to the data center.


    "And you? You and I will certainly make a lot of Europa people''s food tasteless Lion King Leon asked with some evil taste: "tell me more about your world. When the foreigners in the order of knights see me, they can''t even speak clearly."


    "Send someone to call me. I have to go back and have a rest." Xu Yichen took a breath and pointed to his head: "there are too many things to digest."


    "Pay my respects to me and your team. They all sound good." The Lion King nodded. In his short life, the history told by the Legion made his blood boil a little, and some faint pictures always appeared in his mind.


    "We don''t need respect, they just need to be afraid of us." Xu Yichen opened the door and walked out in a big stride.


    At the highest level meeting in the loess region, representatives of the Academy of sciences are explaining and analyzing the data sent back by Xu Yichen one by one.


    "First of all, we should pay attention to the fact that the Legion has obviously experienced many changes in their time line that we can''t grasp, and has been completely out of our understanding at the technical level." "And its ability in the virtual world also supports this," said a representative of the science officer. "At least the legendary Paladin barosheen is an example. You can refer to the previous helium flash for his existence."


    "But even if such a strong" bodyguard "can be created, the Legion still thinks that it is in a weak position, so the real strength of chaos should be far beyond our most pessimistic expectation." The voice of the scientific officer lowered the temperature of the scene by several degrees: "the Legion has mentioned in the dialogue that our electronic products have been devastated on its world line, so that the manufacturing of individual exoskeletons of the netherworld is unsustainable. In terms of our existing productivity, this means that our productivity has been retrogressed by 200 years."


    "We have understood the seriousness of the problem and paid enough attention to the enemy. We hope that the Academy of Sciences can put forward ideas to solve the problem, rather than continue to discover the problem." The representative of the military interposed: "say the point, comrade science officer."


    The representative of science officer shrugged his shoulders as usual: "find out the cause of the problem, then we can find a solution. After our discussion, we think that the retrogression of productivity may be caused by two situations, one is the large-scale failure of technical equipment, the other is the massive death of skilled workers, of course, it is more likely that the two situations occur at the same time."


    Military representatives tap on the table with metal pens, waiting for the real point.


    "In view of the above two possibilities, the Academy of Sciences has decided to invest 34% of the computing power from today on to create a fully automatic, mobile and reproducible standard template technology unit, referred to as STC unit." As expected, a hologram suddenly appeared in the empty space in the center of the conference room: "this is an unprecedented productivity innovation. The STC unit will complete all the production process on its own. Once it is realized, the equipment will be lost to the middle ages. As long as the ancients can understand the instructions and provide enough raw materials and energy, the STC unit will open Full horsepower to produce the corresponding products. "


    "Based on the existing situation, we have focused on the technology of weapons and equipment, especially individual equipment, because of its small size, relatively simple technical structure and easier implementation." The science officer snapped his fingers, and in an uproar, two soldiers pushed a metal object the size of a van into the conference room.


    "Please don''t tell me that you have built this so-called STC unit before we officially approve it." A high-level man patted his head, but the answer was obvious."Yes, as you can see, we have produced a prototype to demonstrate the advantages of the STC unit." The scientific officer shrugged his shoulders: "this is an STC unit. Of course, because of time, this STC unit can only produce the simplest individual weapon, type 2159 tactical saber, which should have been eliminated for a long time. The only advantage is that it is simple in structure and easy to manufacture."


    While introducing the STC unit, the science officer showed all the participants what they had in their hands, a bucket full of gasoline, a pile of raw materials after rough processing, and then they were roughly poured into their respective filler ports, and the most obvious red button on the machine was photographed lightly.


    The STC unit made a harsh roar, and the scientific officer had to cover his ear and explain: "in order to rush to work, we did not carry out any ergonomic design, but this also meets our initial requirements for it, which is simple, practical and durable to operate!"


    While the science officer was talking, in the direction of the outfall, seven 2159 tactical sabres were spit out and dropped on the ground.


    "Look, that''s the efficiency of the STC unit." The science officer was as like as two peas in a military knife. "Absolutely the same as the 2159 tactical Sabre produced by other factories, but the whole process is as you can see, so simple that even monkeys can be used after training. If you can''t find gasoline, wood and coal can be used."


    The room was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    In his busy schedule, his majesty Reinhardt had to waste his time and go offline to give the final attack instructions. Then he watched a seemingly insignificant destruction bomb fly to Heinrich''s villa, and then in a flash, half of the mountain disappeared.


    What do you feel? Reinhardt asked himself, but found that he had no feeling. Heinrich''s corruption and death had no impact on him. At this time, he was more worried about wasting attitude time in reality and delaying the evening party.


    After all, in the old world, he was the only royal family to invite Lion King Leon to the banquet. This is definitely a good opportunity to improve personal prestige.


    As for Heinrich, it''s just a pile of worthless moving protein, which has no other value in his life except for causing trouble to others. If Heinrich was not his son, he would have been shot.


    Heinrich, who had completed the dimensionality reduction, saw his own death through the power given by sin in his "happy house".


    "What a heart of stone, my father." Heinrich was dressed in pink three-point armor. His once bloated body became strong and tall, and his skin was smooth and white, which highlighted the striking degree of those blasphemous patterns.


    Heinrich''s facial features are much softer. If you wear a wig, you can''t even tell between male and female. A long end still has the head of a snake, and the tail is as high as a scorpion. A mere glance at him will lead to a corruption judgment.


    He is very satisfied with his new image. After the most extreme body alienation, Heinrich realized the ability to control the flesh and blood, and the limb variation will never trouble him any more.


    "Well, is there anything interesting today?" Heinrich waved, closed the picture in the air, and asked his deputy.


    The adjutant was wearing a fully enclosed metal armor, which was full of ferocious faces. Those were the victims who died in his hands. The souls of these victims were sealed in the armor forever and could not be released.


    "Our troops have recovered another Centaur tribe, and they are transforming those centaurs." "It won''t be long before I get a centaur," said the adjutant


    "In addition, the expeditionary forces in the loess region have been shrinking their defense lines to avoid direct conflicts with us, but their lines of defense are very strong. Our people launched two exploratory attacks, and there was no result except to increase the number of casualties." The adjutant continued: "we also encountered green skin in the forest, and we lost each other."


    "It seems that we are in the same situation as before, ha ha!" Heinrich laughed, and soon became uncontrollable laughter: "so many enemies, it''s great, we need more people!"


    "General, although our strength has been enhanced, many people are determined to obey orders, and it is difficult to maintain combat effectiveness in the army level combat." The consciousness of the adjutant is still sober. Although he often falls into the madness of desire, most of the time he retains the qualities that an officer should have.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Our goal is not here. The Europa empire is our goal. Tell those idiots to start building ships. We''ll send some people back to the old world. That''s our paradise!" After Heinrich had laughed enough, he issued an order: "the people in the Loess Area dare not break out an all-out war with us now. They are afraid of the power of the great master and the exposure of their own nature. This is their weakness, but we are too few and need to be tolerated temporarily."


    Heinrich''s orders were soon carried out. The fleet of the Loess expeditionary force observed that these Corruptors were building ports and docks, and the fleet shelled the construction site, but this did not have much practical impact.


    Those corrupt EU players are not afraid of suffering. They are torn apart by the explosion and can still be pieced together by their peers. Of course, sometimes the arms and thighs are not their original parts. However, these magnanimous Corruptors will not care about such trifles, and they will return to work after simple adaptation.


    After repeated shelling, the artillery observer on a warship suffered from mental disorder, and eventually had to be separated from each other. At this point, the Loess Area expeditionary force ended all the shelling operations.


    As a result, the biggest enemy of the corrupt EU expeditionary force in Yuannan has changed from a player in the loess area to a green one. After a period of recuperation, the powerful green skin tribe led by brother dianzi has become a large number of people. Although most of the members are just grown-up children, the technology hegemony group led by brother idea has made up enough gunpowder weapons to arm the whole tribe and make up for the children''s war Fighting power.


    A large number of special war boys emerged among these young men who made a living by shooting black guns. The proportion was much higher than that of the green war gangs in the northern wasteland. This situation also attracted the attention of science officers in the expeditionary army.


    At the same time, after 72 hours of isolation, the female warrior Vitoria was finally determined as safe by Yang Yuefan, without any trace of infection, and was free.


    "Out of prison" female Samurai drank a night in the bar, drank up the boss''s stock, and before he could sober up, Yang Yuefan was pulled out of the game world.Vitoria is a little confused in the life support module to wake up. The alcohol residue caused by virtual signal still deceives her brain. She looks at the palm of her hand with some doubts. When does her hand become so small? The skin changes so delicate?


    After a few seconds, Vitoria realized that this was her real hand, and that her consciousness returned to the body in reality.


    Yang Yuefan stands outside the life support cabin and looks at Vitoria. Although the muscle lines of each other''s body are exaggerated, they are much thinner than those in the game, which is not inferior to the green skin.


    What''s more, Vitoria''s original appearance is not ugly. She is one of the few heroic women who can control an inch, which makes Yang Yuefan, who is used to her body, a little uncomfortable.


    After a few minutes, Vitoria realized that Yang Yuefan was standing outside the life support module. She did not show any shyness, so she walked out of the cabin with red fruits and put on the thermal insulation clothes: "I haven''t seen you such an asshole for some time. Why do you get me out of that world? I haven''t paid for the wine yet


    "Someone will take care of the mess you left behind, but there are more important things to deal with here." Yang Yuefan raised his head to look at Vitoria. The woman did not notice that her height was nearly ten centimeters higher than before: "I need a defender who can withstand the chaos and corruption."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Since the founding of the Europa Empire, the highest standard dinner party has been held tonight at the palace of Reinhart. For most aborigines, the palace of the emperor of Europa is probably the most unlicensed palace.


    The Emperor himself owns only 25% of the right to use the palace, while the rest belongs to the whole empire and is directly managed by the parliament. It is open to ordinary people for four hours a day, five days a week from Monday to Friday.


    If it was not for the Xinhua people who were too dangerous in Shabak City, Ma Chao and they would have known the terrain well.


    Three hours later, the Knights of lion Knights came to invite Xu Yichen to join the banquet specially prepared by the Europa Empire to flatter Lion King Leon. As a guest of lion, Xu Yichen could choose two of them.


    For most people, one is a female partner or a male partner, and the other is a valet. However, for the players in the loess area, these two places are free meals that need to be decided by one-on-one.


    In the end, long Ze won all the challengers with the qualification of the strongest single man under Xu Yichen, and then monopolized the qualification to Ma Chao at the price of 500 gold coins and two bags of jade burning knives. This man finally found a chance to get into the power circle of the European empire. How could he let go of this good opportunity?


    The other place was snatched by the kitten knight. Pachuli patted her chest to make sure that she would not forget everyone. She would find a chance to steal food back to share with everyone with her storage equipment.


    Before Xu Yichen left, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun also came to say hello, saying that he could spare a place here and take people to a free dinner. Finally, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun selected a skillful unlocking expert among the competitors to go to the banquet.


    Xu Yichen, with kitten and Ma Chao, boarded the black carriage of Lion King Leon. The general was still silent in one corner of the carriage. If he didn''t speak, it was easy to be ignored. The main black color in the carriage made the general''s black robe invisible.


    Paqiuli was lifted into the carriage by Xu Yichen. The big cat stepped on Ma Chao''s head and jumped in. Two cats, big and small, turned a blind eye to the lion king in the carriage and occupied the most comfortable sofa.


    Ma Chao looked at the interior decoration of the carriage for the first time, and judged the economic strength of the order.


    "When the Europeans saw us at the dinner party together, they expected their chin to hit their feet directly." Leon some tired smile, after Xu Yichen left, he and the general talked a lot.


    Time cycle, chaos, two worlds and so on. A series of real images hidden behind the fog made the Lion King more confused. What kind of role did he play in this world? What is the impact on the world?


    What does the name of brother astat stand for? What does that Oriental know? How much better is Stannis than him?


    "They don''t care about that much. The dimensionality reduction program consumes too much energy." Xu Yichen shook his head: "compared with us, Reinhart wants your support more."


    The lion king and the general have known the details of the Europa people and the essence of the dimensionality reduction plan in the previous dialogue. The EU people have prepared similar plans on the original world line of the Legion, but the time left for human beings is too short, and the plan only stays on paper.


    However, EU people''s conception of virtual world inspired the Legion to a great extent, and finally there was the human civilization refuge on the Legion world line.


    "It''s cowardly to run away without fighting." The lion king still only used his own cup to drink water: "their evasive behavior will eventually kill themselves."


    "According to the database, this is the final outcome of the EU people. When their army was still fighting, most of the command levels were corrupted by evil gods, and 72% of the people did not receive effective guidance and went down with their cities." The general opened his mouth and said, "the supreme army once said that it was a great waste of productivity."


    Kitten and Ma Chao are in a corner of the table, shivering, one is not understand, the other is afraid to understand.


    On the other road, Xiao Zhengjun takes Huang Laoxie and the arrested player to the imperial palace. On weekdays, Xiao Zhengjun follows two well armed guards after entering the palace to prevent the violent ambassador from attacking people again.


    This time, he finally had a chance to act. In the shadow of Xiao Zhengjun, there is a shadow assassin, Sally shadow.


    He did not have a clear goal, and his orders to saryl were simple. On the one hand, he drew a topographic map of the palace, on the other hand, he checked whether there was a secret chamber.


    As a member of the relevant departments, Xiao Zhengjun firmly believes that since there is already a shadow of treachery behind the human dimension reduction plan, then the European people can not carry out the dimensionality reduction plan so smoothly, and the traitors must have backers waiting for them.


    Now the dimension reduction plan is like a poisonous candy in front of EU people. The EU people who are starving to death do not care whether they will be poisoned or not. They only see the sweetness of candy.


    Maureen Jenna, the new swordsman of dawn church, was authorized to attend the dinner hosted by the European empire on behalf of the church. Because the main character of the banquet was Lion King Leon, the church did not intend to send other powerful people.Maureen is obviously a suitable candidate. She is very popular among the alien groups and is used to their living habits. She has a high status in the church. Moreover, she is a woman and will not have too much pressure in front of the lion king.


    The new swordsman is used to this kind of social task, which has been her main job for the past year, otherwise the prince of Gaul would not have noticed her.


    If the Gaul Empire had not been split into two opposite kingdoms overnight, and the former capital had become a ruin, Maureen would not have been able to escape so easily.


    Thinking of the Gaul Empire, Maureen thought of the man who impressed her deeply. The man whose name was so long that she could only remember the middle name of pork, had a pair of firm green eyes.


    Different from the other careerists mollilen had seen, the man had a bigger and wilder vision. He tried to challenge the order established by the transcendent with the mortal body. What''s more, he succeeded in setting off the night of madness in Paris.


    Although the riot was out of control because of the chaos erosion, before that, the man succeeded in making the extraordinary people afraid. The extraordinary Knights of the emperor of Gaul ran away in front of the torches and guns held up by the poor people and fled in the roar of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Mo Lilin felt that she would never forget the man''s deep eyes, and that he held a pistol in one hand, put his forehead on the tip of the knight''s gun, and moved forward in silence. Countless mortals stood behind him with torches held high. The same silence was heard in the crowd, only breathing and raindrops falling.


    The man boldly stepped forward, as if emitting invisible light, so dazzling, so fearless, extraordinary Knights like clowns continue to retreat, but it is difficult for their well-trained horses to make such a difficult and uniform movement.


    Although the emperor of Gaul had given orders to kill all the mobs, on that night, in that street, the knights were driven back by a mortal who was not even a superman.


    Then there was the authority of the whole supernatural force, who was standing on the tower at that time and witnessed it with her own eyes, and then left the night city with an airship arranged by William Morris Company.


    However, no one thought that after just a few hours, the chaos worshippers mixed in the crowd triggered several chaos erosion events, and successfully opened the door of chaos. If not for the timely blockade of Paris by several legions that had been mobilized to pacify the rebellion, the Gaul Empire would have stepped into the wake of the Ottoman Empire.


    Even so, due to the accidental death of the old emperor, the Empire of Gaul is still divided into two parts: upper Gaul and lower Gaul, which are respectively controlled by two princes and their supporters. It is worth mentioning that the Gaul prince who once madly pursued Maureen is now the legitimate emperor of lower Gaul.


    It is ridiculous to say that the two princes were both rebellious, but they both called themselves the legitimate emperor of the Gaul empire. Now, the two sides have mobilized their own troops to take the ruins of Paris as the center and carry out armed confrontation at the same time of blockade.


    The young swordsman walked out of the gorgeous carriage inlaid with the sun''s emblem in the morning sun church, and looked at the bright and colorful things in front of him, but his mind was all on the man who was far away and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    If there is no chaos erosion, will he succeed? If he does succeed, is it good or bad for the world?


    While immersed in her own world, she walked into the banquet hall with elegant steps under the guidance of William Morris employees.


    As the leading figure of the dawn church today, Maureen Jean Nadun has become the center of the public, with her tall figure, delicate face, high strength and unattainable identity. Such a woman is in line with the dream lover''s fantasy of most male players. What''s more, she is still an aborigine. This identity makes the originally unattainable identity suddenly become The fruit available to pitchers in many people''s eyes.


    Although the players who think so also know that their fantasy may always be a fantasy, but they are players and the other party is aboriginal people. This sense of superiority from identity makes them unwilling to wake up from their dreams, which also virtually intensifies the fermentation of Molly Lin''s popularity.


    All this is in the calculation of William Morris Company. From the very beginning of packaging and publicizing mollilene, they began to work hard. In this regard, they are familiar with light cars. Compared with creating a housewife in the real world, it is just a change of background, and the direction of the routine has not changed at all.


    Of course, they also paid a lot of effort. God knows how much effort these players put into persuading Maureen to make up and change her dressing style. We should know that they are just a group of weak chickens whose average level is less than level 4, and the protagonist they want to persuade is a paladin whose diameter is no less than level 15.


    Although they paid so much, when they saw Maureen enter the banquet hall and everyone''s attention was attracted, they still showed a happy smile. As long as this brand does not fall, in this world, the extraordinary who want to create personal brand, William Morris Company is the best choice!


    "Jenna, don''t stop. Keep your pace and pay attention to your posture. Your smile was a little stiff. Now, 1, 2, 3, turn your head and smile to the audience looking to the right." After taking charge of the sword, a model with eight years'' experience in the show followed Mo Lilin in a low voice: "well, you laugh enough. Don''t give them the impression that you are a good girl to hook up with. Frown a little and pretend to see something that makes you unhappy. The reporters will take pictures of it. Then the entertainment section of tomorrow''s news will attract people''s attention Force, this can keep you hot. Remember, if your name disappears in a life for three days, your influence on him will be weakened by one level. Good, you are in excellent condition today


    Like a marionette, Maureen Jenna completed a walk show under the guidance of the woman behind her. Without any contact with her, she went straight into a lounge deep in the ballroom, where she would take off her armor and put on another less aggressive dress for the party.


    She is the only guest to have her own lounge here, thanks to the dawn church''s relationship with the Europa empire.


    The young swordsman is not a good performer, but a professional fake smile. In the past few years, she has formed a muscle memory. She can show that perfect smile without emotional adjustment.As for the unpleasant expression, there is no need for acting. Mulline doesn''t need to pretend to see any unhappy person. In that direction, there is indeed a person who makes her unhappy, an envoy from the lower Gaul empire. When she saw the man last time, the other side was like a tail bus, chatting behind the equally boring prince.


    The main reason why the prince can make a high-ranking Paladin feel uneasy is that the other side has too much power now. If the other party is willing to trade with the church in the whole lower Gaul belief market, morilin does not know what kind of compromise and concession the church will make.


    After all, she is not a legend, and she has hardly made any progress in the strength of the church in the past three years because she has spent too much energy on the propaganda of the church.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of many people, I''m not a supernova, but a vase, right?


    Maureen gave a bitter smile. She remembered the lonely smile of hedram when she saw herself. She didn''t want to miss her successor one day with that smile.


    The swordsman took a look at the sword of light in the sword case. She hoped that she could become the existence admired by all living beings like the protagonist of the banquet today, instead of entertaining people with sex as she is now.


    "Do you want strength, too? A girl? " A voice suddenly appeared in her ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    As a samurai of the dawn church, this sudden sound in her mind often represents the beginning of corruption, especially when the owner of the voice can read the thoughts in her mind.


    The paladin clenched the sword case with the shining sword. Ignoring the voice in her ear, she began to examine herself. She was thinking whether she had done anything out of the ordinary recently, or whether there was a loophole in her mind that led to the present situation.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so close to that sword, girl." The invisible master whirled around Jeanne like a ghost, which made the young swordsman dizzy.


    "Great lord of the morning, please protect my soul. I am your sword, I am your shield, my thoughts are indestructible, my soul is pure, and those dirty and evil things cannot affect me." The paladin Jeanne kneels on one knee, recites her prayers firmly, and tries to empty her brain.


    "You see, as an uninvited guest, I have maintained considerable courtesy. I have neither entered your brain nor intend to corrupt your soul." The voice continued to chatter: "most of my believers are chasing me for the truth, or they are praying for mercy because they have witnessed everything. On the contrary, your God is always arranging stories and lies to harvest the existence of faith. Is it really ironic?"


    "My Lord, you are the light, you are the light that illuminates all things, you are the heat, you are the heat that warms all living beings, the world is bright because of you, the night is withdrawn because of you, I am bathed in your light, so I have no fear." The swordsman''s voice gradually strengthened, and the whole person began to emit a faint light: "now, I want to use your light and your heat to expel evil and drink away the darkness!"


    But all the paladin''s efforts dissipated in the laughter of that voice, and the light that gathered on Jeanne faded little by little, just like the hope in her heart.


    "First of all, the light that shines on your world comes from the stars above you. Although I can give you 10 billion special examples, this is the truth for you creatures. The alternation of night and day has nothing to do with your gods. It is caused by the rotation of the planet." The voice said triumphantly, "I have to say that although your little world is not perfect, it is really exquisite."


    The swordsman said nothing. She closed her eyes and waited for the opportunity. Today''s dinner is for the lion king. If she drags on long enough, maybe the strong man who is equal to Stannis can find the abnormality here.


    "As I said before, I came with the truth, but you call me sophist. Your God is full of nonsense, but they worship me day and night, which breaks my heart." The voice, like a poisonous snake, went into Jenna''s ear: "your sword is part of a lie. I warned you to stay away from it. Otherwise, you will not be able to step into your so-called legendary field in your life. Whether you can live beyond 30 is a question."


    Hearing this, the swordsman held the sword more tightly, which was the only thing in the room that made her feel safe.


    "What a pity, a primitive creature with empty brain. I''m afraid you can''t understand what I''m talking about, even if I mercifully tell you that the things in your hands are constantly emitting lethal heat radiation." Full of pity and ridicule, she ran to Jeanne''s other ear and said, "this is the artifact given by your God, a small damaged nuclear battery, which has been shaped into a weapon by ordinary people with ignorance and fearlessness."


    Maureen jeaner admitted that she did not refuse to understand the passage because of her piety. She simply did not understand it.


    At that moment, the officer in charge of the sword seemed to hear several sounds coming from the air.


    "You can go and find out who made the so-called sacred objects and what happened to those craftsmen." The voice in the air seemed to rearrange the train of thought: "we should pay more attention to the records of the past swordsmen to see what their fate is, whether someone has broken through the legend, and whether someone has died peacefully. The result will surely give you a surprise, my little apple."


    "Or, you can discuss with the players around you. Although they don''t look very smart, they may know a little more than you, ha ha ha..." that voice is getting smaller and smaller, leaving only a series of strange laughter.


    Just as the paladin Jeanne was concentrating on fighting corruption, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the female assistant walked into the room: "my God, Jeanne, this is not a prayer room for you. I am not directing my finger at your faith, but we really have no time. Your highness Leon''s carriage has arrived at the door, we must speed up Speed up


    Jenna didn''t even have time to say a word, so she was removed from her original coat by the female assistant. Behind her, six female players came in with six sets of custom-made dresses. Among them, there was even a set of customized lightweight armor mixed in.


    "I don''t know if your highness Leon is coming in armor or in dress. My God, it''s hard to guess what you think." With a puzzled look, the assistant directed several makeup artists to surround Jenna and start working: "but the light yellow matches the color of the hall, which can also highlight the color of the morning church. In this case, this is the most appropriate choice!"The female assistant snapped her fingers, and the female player with the light yellow dress immediately began to remove the pin used to fix the dress.


    "Jeanne, Jeanne!" The female assistant looked at the paladin who was obviously distracted. She had to speak a little louder to attract the other party''s attention: "you look a little pale. Is there something wrong with you? Why are you sweating so much? "


    While telling the makeup artist to pay attention to the color adjustment of the base liquid, she took out a silk scarf and carefully wiped the sweat on Jenna''s forehead and back neck.


    "Beyonce, can you tell me about nuclear batteries and radiation?" Asked jeaner, sorting her thoughts.


    Her voice is a little hoarse, and let Na know that once she asks this question, she has unconsciously believed the voice, and once she has doubts, her loyalty to the church will inevitably appear flaws.


    But she asked carefully, because she did have doubts in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Lion knights, Leon The waiter at the door called out in a loud voice. All the people in the banquet hall stopped talking subconsciously and focused their eyes on the gate.


    The biggest reason why they appear here tonight is lion king Leon. Both players and aborigines want to see this legend with their own eyes, or go further. In case they have a special fate with lion king, can they talk together?


    Hell, even if the Lion King talks with himself about whether the sareans are delicious or the europans are delicious, they can make up a hundred stories to prove that they have not only eaten these two countries, but also are experts in cannibalism of all races in the old world, and are willing to share with the Lion King the cooking secrets of the Ottoman Empire, whose family has been handed down for a thousand years Fang.


    In the whole banquet hall, everyone held back their strength. The air was full of gunpowder. The ladies fought for beauty, and the men held their chests and buttocks, trying to show their personality charm.


    However, when the lion king came down from the carriage, the momentum and the perfect face still made most people subconsciously step back and dare not look directly into those eyes full of dignity.


    With the lion king on the stage, the black carriage came out of a man with a black robe covering his face. He also attracted the attention of all the people. People were wondering what the identity of the man who could be taken by the lion king was.


    Then, a small pink figure accompanied by a ginger spherical shadow suddenly rushed out of the carriage, and with a lightning speed, surpassed the black robed man and the lion king, and rushed into the banquet hall first.


    "Barbecue!"


    "Meow!"


    "Ice cream!"


    "Meow!"


    "Chocolate Tower!"


    "Meow!"


    "Marshmallow!"


    "Meow! Meow! Meow


    "Here we are for the buffet The cat man''s voice was one step ahead of her in the banquet hall. Paqiuli, dressed in a pink princess skirt, held her hands high as if she had rushed into the children''s paradise. She escaped several waiters'' thighs and rushed into the banquet hall. The big cat kept following her, lazily responding to her.


    Then the kitten froze in place because of the quiet atmosphere in the banquet hall. Hundreds of pairs of eyes stayed on pachuli, making the kitten''s ears curl up.


    "There''s no barbecue, no ice cream..." pachuli stares at the bare table, which has nothing but a champagne tower. Of course, the eyes of those people are the real reason for her discomfort.


    "Meow! Meow! Meow! Meow! Meow The big cat stands in front of the kitten, its fluffy tail curls up on the kitten''s waist, and roars at the crowd with a fierce look on his face. He gets along with Huang Laoxie for a few days, and it makes the other side''s villain physiognomy incisively and vividly.


    The crowd murmured, and many people thought it was the Lion King''s pet. After all, the lion and cat are cats, and kitten man has always been an expensive pet for the aboriginal aristocrats.


    However, with Xu Yichen''s recent popularity, some people still recognized the origin of the kitten. Although the other party did not wear the pocket armor as usual, but changed into the princess clothes given by the players in the loess area, paqiuli is also the top of the kitten race. When many Europa people remember Xu Yichen, they also remember her as a little accomplice.


    "No?" In the crowd, the EU player''s face changed. Subconsciously, he looked at the black carriage. As a result, he saw a giant in the loess area, still wearing the armor, with the peace emissary and the sword of war, stepping out of the carriage.


    Originally because of the appearance of the kitten man and the discussion of the crowd is like a rooster who has been choked, all the voices are suddenly stopped.


    Just back in the game world, with the help of several waiters, Reinhardt, the emperor of Europa Empire, appeared from the second floor in a hurry and went down the stairs to meet the Lion King Leon. As soon as he appeared, he saw the Lion King affectionately took over the thug in the loess area and introduced him to the public as a friend he had just met.


    Reinhardt subconsciously touched his chest. In reality, it was the place where he put heart medicine. As a result, he realized that his body was extremely healthy, and he didn''t need to worry about heart problems for the time being.


    His majesty felt that he would have to urge the medical department in the future. In this way, within a few years, he would have to use drugs in the world.


    Fortunately, all qualified politicians are magical creatures with two skin faces and no face at the same time. His majesty Reinhardt shook hands with the lion king and said hello to Xu Yichen just like he met Xu Yichen on the first day. Unfortunately, his hand is too small. Otherwise, Reinhardt will have to let Xu Yichen taste the power of capitalism.


    Cat man and big cat hide behind Xu Yichen''s legs and are very disappointed with today''s banquet. Ma Chao quietly melts into the crowd in the embarrassment just now, ready to find his own target.


    The lion king was surrounded by enthusiastic Europa people and some aborigines who wanted to get along with each other. There were also some people who tried to get close to the general, but he was turned down coldly by the general.Xu Yichen patted pachuli on the head, said hello to the lion king, turned around and picked up a gorgeous EU player: "do you know me?" ,


    the EU player is no better than the kitten in front of the other side''s great power. His feet are nearly 20 cm off the ground. If it is not for the quality of the handmade dress, he would have made a fool of himself in public.


    At this time, the player is trying to maintain the smile on his face: "know, I know you, calm down, calm down!"


    "Very good. My friend has ordered a meal just now. I told her it''s a buffet dinner, but I didn''t see anything she ordered. Do you understand what I mean?" Xu Yichen gently put the hapless player on the ground: "you know me, but I don''t know you, and I don''t intend to know you. Within five minutes, I will see her order on the table. I believe you are a gentleman who can understand my difficulties."


    The good gentleman swallowed his mouth and gave a smile that was worse than crying: "of course, you can believe me!"


    After that, the gentleman tidied up his clothes and quickly walked to the middle of the waiters. He rowed at the waiters with a look of panic. He also pointed to Xu Yichen''s direction and growled something. He was very excited.


    "The buffet will start soon." Xu Yichen touched the cat man''s head again.


    "They are so nice!" Patchouli''s big eyes cracked with laughter.


    "Yes, they are all good people." Xu Yichen looked at the waiters who were running wildly and showed a smile of approval.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Do you know where we are now?" Yang Yuefan looked at the voracious Vitoria in front of him, and finally saw a trace of familiar feeling from the other party''s eating phase: "I am not the relationship between the upper and lower levels to command you, but to ask you in the relationship of friends."


    Yang Yuefan was quite uncomfortable when he said the word friend. He didn''t remember when he mentioned the word last time: "I can''t directly explain many things to you, but it''s also for your good."


    "The last time I heard that, it was my old superior who advised me to apologize to that son of a bitch Heinrich."


    "Your resistance to chaos is indeed superior to others, but what happens to our fleet, once I tell you all about it, you become a man you can''t trust." Yang Yuefan crossed his hands and looked at Vitoria: "I ask you very simple, once I have problems, you will find the opportunity to kill me."


    Vitoria finally raised her head and took a look at the Xinhua people she had never liked much: "kill you? Problems? What is the standard? "


    "By your judgment." Yang Yuefan shrugged: "after all, corruption often starts from the inside out. When I notice it myself, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "I like this job very much. I took it." Vitoria lowered her head and continued to eat. God knows how her appetite has become so big that she feels like the orcs will never be satisfied with it.


    "Good. Now it''s time to play cards." Yang Yuefan smile: "in order to make your work go smoothly, I think it is necessary to let you know my current ability level."


    "Please start your performance. I happen to have the habit of watching entertainment at dinner." Vitoria was quite satisfied with her recent upsurge in humor, and she began to laugh.


    The next second, the female Samurai was overturned from the chair by the invisible force, which then pressed the female warrior to death on the floor. The next second, she took off at an amazing speed and hit the ceiling. The huge force almost flattened her three-dimensional facial features.


    Before Vitoria reacted, Yang Yuefan''s fingers flew and directed the female warrior to rub back and forth between the floor and the ceiling. After more than 20 times, the female warrior finally vomited out in mid air. It was not her weak balance ability, but the bottle of carbonated beverage finally burst out in such high frequency shaking.


    With a trace of evil taste, Yang Yuefan fixed the female warrior in mid air, carefully avoided the lump of vomit: "this is just the beginning, now you understand how difficult your task is?"


    "Don''t let me down if you have the seed, asshole. You mean it!" Vitoria struggled in the air like a porcupine in the air, but because she had no focus, she had to waste her energy: "you brought that drink to me on purpose!"


    "Boring space life, I always have to have some fun for myself." "I just want you to know that the task of assassinating me is not so easy to complete. You have to pay 120% attention to it."


    Yang Yuefan snapped her fingers, and the female warrior fell to the ground with a crash. Although the landing was a little sudden, Vitoria''s strong core force still made her stand on the ground steadily.


    "You are dead! Yang Yuefan! I''m going to kill you now Of course, she would not have been enraged by the lion if she was so angry.


    But the culprit who infuriated the samurai had disappeared. Vitoria looked at the empty restaurant, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    When did the other party leave? The samurai is carefully aware of the surrounding environment. Since the other side can fix herself in the air, it must not take much effort to float off the ground. Therefore, it is normal that there is no footstep. But how did the other party disappear in a moment?


    As she watched, Vitoria tore the metal plate in half with her hands and made a simple metal dagger with sharp edges.


    Bang, her face was severely hit by a piece of hamburger meat, the female warrior immediately to the table for cover, and then she saw the other side of the table Yang Yuefan''s two legs.


    Vitoria stood up suspiciously, only to find that the other side did not seem to have moved, sitting in place.


    "Can you be invisible, or can you move instantly?" Vitoria still held the homemade dagger in her hand: "what the hell is going on? Don''t tell me, you bring out the skills of the game world? "


    "Worse than that." Yang Yuefan wryly smile: "I am much stronger than I am in the game world, for example, I can still be like this."


    Vitoria doubts waiting for Yang Yuefan to make a further explanation, but someone slapped her hard on the shoulder.


    She looked back in amazement. Another Yang Yuefan was standing behind her, holding a bottle of tomato sauce in her hand and pouring her head.


    When the samurai turned back again, Yang Yuefan, who had been sitting at the other end of the table, had disappeared. In fact, Yang Yuefan, who was standing behind the female warrior, had disappeared.The third Yang Yuefan came in from outside the restaurant: "you see, from the beginning to the end, what you see is the illusion I made. I myself have been in the next door, directing everything you see with my mind. If you want to assassinate me, you must learn to distinguish what you really see and what I want you to see."


    Vitoria raised her arm and said, "I surrender. I can''t play with you."


    "You have no choice but to surrender, Vitoria. Now you are the only one on board to do that." Yang Yuefan waved her hand. The woman warrior only felt a hurricane blowing, and her whole body was completely new: "I can''t find Xinhua Xia people. I know my own people too well. I can''t find Meidi people. They can''t trust them. They leave a back door for themselves. I can''t remotely control their life support module. Even the list I have in hand is Fake. "


    Vitoria looked at everything in a trance: "what''s the matter with TM? It''s magic


    "You can think of me as a copy of some kind of witch." Yang Yuefan sat in the position of the previous illusion: "we are equally dangerous, but equally powerful."


    "You are absolutely a witch of the level of ephrail Vitoria sighed.


    "I wish I wasn''t."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    The banquet held by the European people was a bit depressing because the lion king and Xu Yichen appeared in the same carriage. Many senior officials of the European empire were not sure whether they would like to mix their faces with each other.


    But his majesty Reinhardt, as the host, had to go forward. He dried the champagne in his glass, sorted out the badge on his cloak, and strode to meet Lion King Leon: "your arrival makes my palace look bright. Lord Leon, I hope you can enjoy everything here. These are prepared for you."


    "Of course, I love it. As a new empire, I see infinite potential in you, and I believe you will become a bridge between the alien and us." The lion king, who has been living with mankind for more than 300 years, is also ready to talk: "the lion Knights'' order and I have felt the goodwill of the European empire. I believe that we will have more cooperation in the future."


    "For the future." When Reinhardt said this, the waiter next to him filled the lion''s glass with champagne on his toes: "also for cooperation!"


    Lion with a perfect smile on the mouth of the things in the glass, although it does not make any impact on him, but he is used to his own way of life.


    "May I venture to ask you that you have a good relationship with the sailis?" After a glass of wine, Reinhardt felt that the atmosphere was good, and the other party should not be upset by his own problems. He immediately asked, "I saw you and the sailis are together."


    "We chatted for a while in the afternoon and found a lot in common, so I invited him to come with me to the dinner party to save me boredom." As one of the most powerful people in the old world, Lion King Leon doesn''t need to worry about other people''s thoughts most of the time: "I''ve heard of your conflicts, but I don''t care about them, and I don''t want to get involved. Do you understand?"


    "Of course, I fully understand." As a mature politician, his majesty Reinhardt, without any pressure, asked, "so, can I understand the contradiction between us that I don''t need to worry about you standing on their side?"


    "I don''t care and I don''t want to get involved. That''s my attitude." The Lion King politely kept smiling and put down his glass: "we''ll talk about that."


    His majesty Reinhart raised his glass. "Have a good evening."


    At the other end of the banquet hall, Xu Yichen and kitten pachuli sit together. In front of them is a huge table made up of three tables, which is full of food. In addition to those requested by the kitten, there are many other delicacies. The group of waiters are worried about getting into trouble and get all the food they can find.


    Of course, it has also become an "island" for banquets. Both Aboriginal nobles and EU players are far away from here. Even if they are not careful, they will speak in a low voice, for fear of attracting the attention of the giant in black armor.


    The general is sitting opposite Xu Yichen, quiet as a puppet. Those who want to mix with others are reluctant to give up because of Xu''s deterrent power.


    Ma Chao is like a duck to water in the crowd. Although he is an unwelcome Xinhua here, when the strength behind you is enough to make people turn three times and become less harsh, this kind of "unpopular" has evolved into a certain strength.


    "Viscount Thomas, do I remember your name correctly?" Ma Chao stands in a small group. These people are all players. In reality, they are a group of successful businessmen. In the game, they get the title of middle class aristocracy through the relationship in the government: "I am very polite to discuss business with you, but you have very impolitely refused me three times. This makes me very unhappy. Believe me, it makes me unhappy. It is not for your business Good news. "


    Along with the threat of Ma Chao CHIGUO, the members of this small group looked at each other. It was obvious that the lessons learned by the woking church were still there. The dead in the sea were still screaming. The burning port in the city was still smoking. All these proved that the threat of the Xinhua people was not a verbal threat.


    The middle-aged man, known as Viscount Thomas, looked very ugly, but could only reply with a sad face: "I think we can talk about it again."


    "What a coincidence, I think so." Ma Chao immediately put on a smiling face and said, "why don''t we find a quiet place to talk about cooperation tomorrow? I know a restaurant which is very tasteful. Their chefs are integrating the cuisine of the Aboriginal people. I have eaten it once, and I''m quite impressed. You must know which restaurant I''m talking about, right? Ten o''clock tomorrow morning is a good time, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, I know where it is, tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, no problem." Viscount Thomas drained his glass in one gulp: "then I''ll leave first. I''m not feeling well."


    Ma Chao is happy to see Viscount Thomas leave in a mess. The restaurant he said is the most important industry of viscount Thomas in the game. The implication is self-evident.


    "Baron andorn, we also have a business to talk about." Ma Chao turned his head and looked at his other target. During his stay in sabakh City, he basically investigated all his goals. This time, he was definitely targeted."I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for business today." Baron andorn also drank up his drink and tried to urinate.


    But how could Ma Chao give him a chance?


    "This is the first time you have refused my offer, Baron." Ma Chao smashed the wine glass heavily on the table, which made the players around him scared: "the first time!"


    Baron andorn looked at the glass with a clear mark on the table, then looked at the people in the arrogant loess area, as well as lion king Leon in the distance. He bit his teeth and sat back: "what do you want? I am also a liquor merchant. Our products are overlapped. They are all spirits


    "But mine is stronger. I don''t think your drinks are rich enough to match your sales channels. It''s better to cooperate with us. I don''t mind if you put the subsidiary brand on my brand." Ma Chao cracked his mouth with a smile: "after all, we are peers, I will give you enough profits, we are always reasonable."


    "Pooh!" Baron andorn''s last stubbornness dissipated with the spit: "I''ll be waiting in my office the morning after tomorrow."


    Ma Chao chuckled smartly, holding a glass of wine to the nobles around him and said, "the life of businessmen is so simple and unadorned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    When Jean Na, the swordsman, came out of the lounge in military uniform, she became the most colorful hot spot in the hall. Many EU players came to say hello to her in order to ease their embarrassment. At least, the "Saint" often cooperated with the European empire, and never lost her links. We are all acquaintances.


    Maureen Jeanne was delayed in the lounge. On the one hand, she had not recovered from the shock of the voice. On the other hand, after discovering that the lion king had come in armor, the assistant changed her clothes temporarily to match the style of Jeanne and the lion king.


    This sense of fashion and the aesthetic outlook that has been ahead of several times have made the aboriginal ladies'' eyes red with envy. Many of them came to the banquet today and realized the gap by comparing their clothes with those of other women. Many of them made up their minds to hire an alien to give themselves aesthetically no matter what the cost As a consultant.


    And the William Morris Company Acting for Ms. Jenna even sent a business card to the soft hand, and the person in charge of the company''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Nice to meet you, your highness. I''m Maureen jeaner, the swordsman of the dawn church generation." Standing in front of the lion king, the paladin Jenna introduced herself politely: "I''m glad to meet you here. The dawn church has always remembered your struggle against the ancient Roman Empire with your own efforts."


    All along, all forces have been very curious about this reclusive lion king. It''s not that no one has ever used the beauty trick, but it''s too difficult to get close to him. Moreover, no one has ever succeeded. Some forces that are not afraid of death have experimented with the beauty scheme, and they have no effect. The other side is like a stone without desire.


    "Swordsman?" The Lion King glanced at Jeanne''s sword case, and a subtle expression appeared on his face: "good luck, ma''am."


    After that, the Lion King left with his glass. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Maureen and Jenna. This performance made her assistant a little worried. In order to let Jeanne and lion king have a common topic to talk about, a strategy group worked for 48 hours and made numerous plans. It not only assumed that the lion king would give her different answers The feedback also designs the matching expression of Jeanne in different contexts.


    According to their original words, as long as the lion king is not a real stone, he is not only crooked, but also can find the heroic side in Jenna, and is willing to talk more.


    But now what the hell is this? Good luck? The female assistant is sure that there is no such incongruous answer in the preset plan of the group of "genius".


    And Jenna is obviously no longer in the state today, she did not use the designed routine to save the loss of points, but stayed in the same place, the face is not good-looking.


    The assistant shook her head at the person in charge in the corner, pulled Jenna through the enthusiastic crowd, and kept apologizing with a smile on her face: "sorry, Miss Jenna is a little uncomfortable, and now she needs to rest."


    Hell, Maureen jeaner is at least a level 15 Paladin. She can chop 99% of the players in the hall with her sword. She is not very comfortable and needs to rest. What''s the situation?


    Many rejected players return to their original position with doubts and discuss in their own small circle. Fortunately, the real troublemakers appear, so that the focus of the banquet is quickly shifted.


    "Mr. Xiao Zhengjun, Ambassador of new China, is here!" With the waiters singing, the hall was silent again for a moment.


    Unlike Xu Yichen, who was brought in by others, as an official representative, Xiao Zhengjun walked in with an invitation.


    Although his diplomatic style is a little radical, as a formal diplomat, Xiao Zhengjun still has friends in Shabak city. If we expand this scope to the whole European empire and even the old continent, his friends will be even more.


    At that time, the pirate fleet that ran across the old world and killed people and set fire to fire under the pressure of the woking church and the dawn church at the same time, as long as the blind knew that the loess area was the real black hand. It was aboveboard and aboveboard, and even could not count as the behind the scenes. Not only were all members of the sailis, but they also liked to leave their names everywhere.


    Some people hate the itching teeth they hate, but many see the power of the SELIS, who, even over endless distances, still use the bodies of angels and the ruins of churches to make their own momentum.


    So Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun arrived and asked many people to hold up their glasses and prepare to punch cards. But when the ambassador and his entourage walked into the hall together, they all sat back, ten times faster than when they got up.


    Huang Laoye walked in front of Xiao Zhengjun, with a pair of arrogant expression on his face that Huang Laoxie is back again. You punks are not kneeling down yet.


    It was the familiar black coat and the familiar black big eaves hat. He didn''t even want to cover it up. He stood in the center of the hall with his arms open, his eyes narrowed, and he took a deep breath with a look of intoxication: "ah, it''s the smell of decadent capitalism! Do you miss me? "


    Reinhardt accidentally squeezed the silver cup in his hand, and the smile on his face was a little broken.


    In the heart of EU players, Xu Yichen is a kind of low-key and ruthless person who doesn''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes, and if people attack me, they will eradicate the roots.But Huang Laoxie is totally a person who doesn''t attack me. If I slap you three times, if you don''t smile well, I''ll wipe out the root of the hooligan. There are some people in his life. If you violate my hypothesis, one day, Huang Laoxie will be able to finish his three lives, heaven and earth, and kill him.


    "Ambassador Xiao, I''m glad you''re here today." As the emperor of Europa, his majesty Reinhardt had to go forward to say hello to him. There was no way. Other EU players were separated like the tide and directly put him in the front.


    Even in the face of the lion king, Reinhardt was not nervous, but at this moment, he was nervous, and his sweat ran wildly on his forehead.


    If at this time, Huang Laoxie''s madman suddenly took out a pile of ignited bombs from his arms and blew up the whole hall, he would not be surprised at all.


    As a marshal with real power, Reinhardt knew Huang Laoxie well. How many local wars in New China were due to his fighting? How many times has the situation been tense because of him? It can be said that Huang Laoxie alone can make all military factories in the loess area pay an extra month bonus every year!


    Xiao Zhengjun has been used to Huang Laoxie''s style for a long time. He is not surprised by this, and mildly relieves Reinhart''s tension.


    On the other side, Huang Laoxie had already swaggered to Xu Yichen''s table, looked at the Lion King beside him, and asked, "are you interested in joining hands to draw a piece of cake on the European territory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    On the sea, seventy-two elves warships with high masts and special Swan wing shaped sails sail through the thorns. The special feathered sails are the magic power sails that the elves are proud of. They can automatically adjust the direction of natural wind and provide forward power for warships most of the time.


    This fleet is subordinate to Avalon. It is not the name of a spirit City, but the largest spirit city complex after the spirit king court. Behind it are the five most powerful spirit cities.


    Avalon was not established for a long time, less than 150 years ago, and it is quite confidential. In the Avalon alliance, only those spirit cities still retain their own traditions. Silver moon city unfortunately missed that period and chose to develop in the far south.


    "We''re very close to the human sea. Have you made the final decision?" A tall male elf looked at the female genie in front of her and asked, "once we remove the hidden array, we will never be able to go back. This is bound to be a thorny road."


    "Esther, the world has ushered in a new chapter of its own. We have been in a corner for thousands of years, and our civilization has been declining since the end of the reign of the elves." "Go on, leave us with a path of complete destruction," she said


    Esther looked at the dark sea under the night and sighed. Once upon a time, the elves'' floating warships were all over the sky, but now they need several city states to unite to improve the warships sailing on the sea.


    If Avalon had not had a floating city in operation, he would not even have believed that the ancestors had been so powerful, and that they were so weak.


    "Then let''s light our swords now." Esther''s eyes were also firm. Through magic, his voice was as loud as an ancient giant: "everyone listen to the order, now remove the hidden array and raise our flag!"


    With his orders, the fog around the elves fleet gradually dispersed, and the shining spirit flag was slowly raised, like stars in the night sky.


    "Captain, what is that?" In the distance, another sailor sailing in this sea area looked at this scene in amazement and called out for the captain.


    "Stop shouting, I can see it all!" The captain carefully observed the distant fleet with his delicate telescope. As a player who was eating on the sea, he could recognize the flags and had seen the beautiful warships several times: "Damn it, the fleet of elves?"


    Soon the news that the Elves were moving closer to the Europa Empire spread throughout the old world, which was equivalent to spreading all over the old world.


    His majesty Reinhardt, who was chatting at the party, had to leave early and hold an emergency meeting to deal with the sudden appearance of the elves fleet.


    "What is their purpose? Will you come with good will, or will you declare war on us When his majesty Reinhardt said this sentence, it automatically ruled out the possibility of the rear. As small as 72 warships, they did not pay attention to them.


    "Don''t forget that the elves attacked the Americans in our city a few days ago." The minister in charge of the city defense said that for him, such uninvited forces are potential enemies.


    "Since the end of the elves'' court, the elves have been in a bad state. If they don''t want to have a second round of encirclement and suppression, they will never come to the old world and throw themselves into the net." The minister in charge of foreign affairs was more calm: "they may want to use our honor war spirit competition to officially announce their existence."


    "But we haven''t received their formal notice so far. All the uninvited guests are evil guests." The Minister of city defense also took a look at his majesty Reinhardt when he said this. At the dinner party today, two uninvited players from the loess region were unable to raise their heads.


    As he spoke, Reinhardt''s expression became a little subtle: "the elves'' application for formal diplomatic relations has come. They have just declared on the sea that they want to establish formal diplomatic relations with us."


    "Establishing diplomatic relations?" The foreign minister asked with a puzzled look: "in whose name? If they don''t come to the old land at dawn, they won''t live. "


    "Avalon, a newly established alliance of elves, seeks peaceful coexistence between elves and human beings. They are willing to share with us the breakthroughs made by the elves in magic. At the same time, they also ask us to ban all trade in elves'' slaves." Reinhart looked at the message sent by the Navy: "the formal application for the establishment of diplomatic relations will be on our desk by noon tomorrow."


    The meeting room was quiet for a while, and everyone was thinking about the impact of establishing diplomatic relations with the elves.


    "Is this an invitation only to us, or the whole old world?" "For the time being, I don''t see any risk," the foreign minister asked


    "It''s just us, but the ultimate goal of the elves must be the whole old world." Reinhart replied, "we''ve been fighting against the slave trade all the time. After all, we''re not Americans. Ha ha."


    Everyone in the conference room laughed.


    "I''m inclined to agree with the elves'' application for establishing diplomatic relations. I heard that Xinhua Xia people have been cooperating with the elves for a long time." "I wonder if other countries will have any comments on this?" Reinhardt asked"The reaction will not be great. For them, the war between human beings and elves has been a legend before the Ottoman Empire. Many nobles don''t even know the age of the Ottoman Empire. The only reason why they are hostile to the elves is that other people do the same." "If the Elves were willing to share their knowledge, even a fraction of it, it would be quite popular in the old world, and we don''t have to worry about the views of others," the foreign minister explained


    "Good. Let''s take the lead." Reinhardt felt that he finally heard good news today: "let''s go back and think about what the elves need, what we can give, and what we want from the elves."


    "Whatever you want, I always want an elf slave." The city defense minister joked, packed up his things and left the conference room.


    He had to think about what to do with the Elven slaves in his mansion. They were gifts given to him by the American emperors. He had not touched them very much.


    Think of here, the city defense minister to speed up the pace, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Captain Jackson got up in the morning and sighed at the gloomy weather outside. It was just like his mood. There was no sunshine at all.


    In addition to secretly placing them in a dilapidated Hotel on the edge of the city, the Europa ignored them. A few days ago, the elves attacked them, and the Europa people did not show any sign. Even the rooms were cleaned up by Jackson himself.


    The attitude of the European made Jackson a little uncertain whether they would like to cooperate with themselves. After all, they did not reach an agreement in reality until the departure.


    In order not to be taken away by the elves, Jackson had a meeting with the idiots who were obedient to the governors. He selected four original elves from their hands and gave them to the city defense minister of Shabak city. At last, the other party arranged a lot of guards to inspect the area.


    "Captain Jackson, bad news." A strong male voice appeared behind him. It was his first mate, loyal federal soldier Fernando: "the elves'' fleet will dock at noon, and this time they intend to establish formal diplomatic relations with the Europa."


    "Those damned governors, their people will only give us trouble!" As a senior officer, Captain Jackson was one of the few Americans who could see his international standing.


    For various reasons, the U.S. emperor is undoubtedly the most unpopular country in the world. There is no one of them. If it wasn''t for them, they happened to hang out overseas, and there were many powerful super weapons in their arsenals. Moreover, human civilization also happened to have common external enemies. I''m afraid Xinhua Xia would have killed them long ago.


    For the EU, the United States is just a backup. If it wasn''t for new China, the Maoist Federation and the African Union were allies. The Africans were brothers who begged everywhere. In fact, EU people didn''t care about them.


    At this juncture where EU people are transforming into Europa people, what kind of competitiveness do the medics have compared with the elves?


    Jackson shook his head. The Americans did nothing in the game. They were kept in the north of the snow field, where the resources were scarce. This time they came to the old world, they hoped that the EU could take advantage of their old relationship and win a city with ports in the old world.


    The elves are closer to the European people. What''s more, the elves have always been excluded from the civilized circle by the human aborigines. If those sharp ears want to blend in, the Europa people are their best entry point. The elves must be prepared for the interests that will arouse the hearts of the European people.


    One is a door-to-door begging, and the other is a door-to-door money delivery. Do Europa still need to choose?


    After the elves landed, I''m afraid the first thing is to ask the Europa to investigate their own group of people''s responsibility. And how the European people will choose, Jackson can only expect some breakthrough in reality.


    But what else do these damned europans care about in reality?


    Jackson took a look at his mate: "if things change, I''m going to hand them over to the Europa people to deal with. Their mistakes can''t be shared by all of us."


    "I see." First mate Fernando nodded: "I''ll arrange for people to watch them and make sure that they don''t know about the elves, but if they find anything, I don''t know how many of our people are willing to fight against them." This is the most realistic problem facing the American emperors. Although the central government has mastered several core States, the overall strength of the central government is far inferior to that of the governor''s Union. Moreover, the despondent governors are all lunatics. They don''t care whether their actions will lead to an all-out war.


    The most powerful agency in the hands of the central government is the Federal Bureau of investigation. However, it is a well deserved Department of warriors. Every year, we do not know how many federal agents and their families are assassinated by the governor''s assassins.


    At the same time, this kind of terror also envelops all those who stand opposite to the governor. Governors who have mastered the advanced biochemical technology can make the "assassins" they need without restriction. One failure does not count as failure, and ten times does not count. Governors can "assassinate" their enemies 365 days a year.


    If it had not been for the great end of life, your excellency would have hung over everyone''s head like the sword of Damocles, the central government would not have been able to hold on to now.


    "Cover everyone up, and if things really happen as I expected, it may only take a few minutes to get rid of those assholes." Captain Jackson pointed out the window. "The elves must still be staring at us in the dark."


    "I hear the elves are coming." Ma Chao sits next to Xu Yichen, kneading the fat on the back of the cat''s neck. Yesterday, the banquet held by the Europa people broke up very early.


    As the protagonist, the Lion King clearly has a better relationship with Xu Yichen, while Jeanne, another star warrior at the banquet, leaves early due to physical discomfort. Even the host, his majesty Reinhardt, leaves temporarily because of the arrival of the spirit.


    Only a group of dignitaries and Aboriginal nobles were left to stare at each other in the hall. Xu Yichen and paqiuli, a kitten, occupied a corner of the hall and ate. Ma Chao wandered in different groups and forced to talk about business. Huang Laoxie was carrying a large bottle of champagne and smelling fragrance everywhere. The scene made the EU players on the scene feel embarrassed, and the Aboriginal people who came to the banquet will never forget it Huang Laoxie''s "elegant talk".No one can tell who was the first one to escape. In short, the number of people in the banquet was reduced by more than half unconsciously, leaving only a group of speculators who still wanted to find a chance to have a relationship with the lion king.


    Of course, some of them actually want to talk about cooperation with Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun. The strength of the loess area is impressive against the background of the Europa people. Anyway, they are all cooperating with other people. Why not find the strongest one?


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun smilingly and the five Aboriginal forces reached a preliminary cooperation intention. The biggest harvest came from Lion King Leon. He said that he would urge king sarion and the song Empire to carry out friendly cooperation when he went back.


    It''s urging, but the lion king is as casual as letting his dog go out to pee after going home.


    The general sat dead for a whole night. He didn''t find anyone interested in him in the crowd. The Legion has ordered Xu Yichen as a variable. His mission is almost over. Now his only task is to observe. As an intelligent weapon, he seldom contacts with real human beings, but these players are standing in front of him.


    "We''ve got three branches of the elves, including the Ayn Aier." Ma Chao, regardless of whether Xu Yichen had heard it or not, said to himself, "if we support Yinyue city to fight for the orthodoxy of the elves'' court, will the elves in the old world blow up their hair?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    As a matter of fact, Xu Yichen doesn''t care about the so-called elves. They are willing to get involved in the troubled times. According to the assessment of local rabbit spirits in the loess area, the total number of elves in the world is at most one million.


    What impact can this population, even if all its members are extraordinary, have on the world? Once upon a time, the elves could rule the world by virtue of their magic skills and their floating cities distributed throughout the world.


    Now, a legendary caster among these elves is a celebration event of the Ju clan. Elves are no longer the center of the world. They are not even a wave.


    Instead of caring about the influence of the elves on the world, Xu Yichen is more curious about their origins. Most of the known elves at this stage are the adherents after the end of the spirit court era, and there are many orthodox successors like Yinyue city.


    The ayneal people are special. They come from another world. They come to this world through some kind of spaceship, and exchange their knowledge with the loess area for resources.


    Now that the Legion has confirmed that most of the mystery of the world has been uncovered, where did the aeneal elves come from? What do they have to do with the local elves?


    Xu Yichen is not only curious about this problem, but also the relevant departments and the Academy of Sciences. They all think that digging into the game world with interlaced time lines can obtain more clues from other time lines, and thus deduce more details of fighting against chaos.


    In addition to the elves, the wizard king and the green skin are also the targets of their pursuit. The Academy of Sciences has publicly offered a reward for the living specimens of green skin in the Great Wall defense line. It is worth mentioning that they calculate the reward according to the individual volume. In short, the bigger the body, the more valuable the green skin.


    Of course, the science officials also want to get some witch kings to interrogate and solve the problem. Unfortunately, they are so crazy that they know that it is impossible to fight against the Witch King in the loess area at this stage.


    Therefore, mutual contact and mutual visits are the only choice. The Ministry of foreign affairs has repeatedly warned the Academy of Sciences to prohibit them from carrying out actions against the Witch King.


    Fortunately, the research on Ayn Ayr people soon made a breakthrough.


    However, the breakthrough was led by the Academy of Sciences. They painted a group of strong Orc fighters green, disguised them as green, and attacked an ayn''ai''er patrol team.


    Although this kind of thing can''t stand the scrutiny, the green skin in the far south with the idea brother as the main body did attack the Ayn Ayr people, and they successfully deceived them.


    The Academy of Sciences interrogated the captured aeneal elves, and found that the elves'' memory was limited to their ship, with only vague photographic memories of their hometown.


    The science officials boldly suspect that the so-called experience of these elves from another world is completely virtual, so the memory of their hometown of these elves at the bottom is so weak.


    In order to test their conjectures, some radical science officers applied for a full-scale attack on the Ayn Ayr people and arrested senior people of the other side to compare their memories.


    However, this plan has been put on hold for the time being. The Academy of Sciences has not completely cleaned up the Ai''er technology. No matter whether their origin is true or not, the magic technology they provide is genuine.


    As for the wizard king, when the city of sabakh of the Europa empire began to prepare to welcome the arrival of Avalon spirits, Quanzhou port in the Loess Region ushered in a visit by a wizard king.


    Sorcerer Saruman, the youngest member of the wizard king, as the representative of the wizard kings, crossed the sea in his own floating boat and arrived at the mysterious oriental empire.


    Compared with the Steampunk style airship made by human beings, it looks like a Star Destroyer coming out of the world of science fiction. The metal body in the shape of a broad dagger is twice as large as the shadow on the ground.


    "Compared with them, we are as backward as the aborigines." Science officer a, who is responsible for welcoming the wizard king, looked at the huge artifact in the sky and exclaimed: "there is almost no difference between magic and science when we come to the end."


    "I''m more concerned about why it doesn''t irritate the green skin." Science Officer B looked at the floating boat above his head, and the shining energy lines continued to flow on the surface of the floating boat: "its energy conductor is directly exposed on the surface, is it for better heat dissipation? Or simply for beauty? This thing must have an energy shield, right? Otherwise, it will be the target in front of the small combat aircraft


    "When it was made, it probably didn''t think about the day when it was attacked." Officer C interposed: "besides us, who else in the world will have the idea of attacking the Witch King?"


    The wizard King Saruman did not wait to land inside the floating boat. He stood in the bow of the floating boat with his own mask, overlooking the huge city below.


    This is the first time that he saw such a scene outside the areas ruled by the wizard king. Civilization and order, especially the latter, have been built in the new world for nearly a thousand years. It may not be gentle, but it is absolutely effective.


    For a long time, chaos and erosion were rarely seen in the wizard King''s territory. The well-trained fighting nuns and Templar Knights managed the slaves in an orderly manner. Anyone who behaved differently would be reported by his colleagues, and their only end was death.King Saruman slowly fell from the air and stood on the open square, which was the parking place for the floating boat in the loess area. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the floating boat didn''t need to land at all. At the beginning, it was just another wizard King''s intelligent weapon. Turing made toys because of boredom, he didn''t design landing function for it, and the wizard kings could fly ¡£


    But toys also have a useful day. Otherwise, Saruman would not be able to fly all the way from the new world, which would be too humiliating for the wizard king. After all, the land in the loess area has been protected by certain forces, and they can not be transmitted directly.


    "Hello, on behalf of all the wizard kings, I have officially established diplomatic relations with you." Sorcerer Saruman stopped his descent when he was a few centimeters above the ground. He did not reveal his name. Since the time of the wizard king, Hawking died unfortunately, the wizard kings have put on masks and never mention their own names.


    Their special masks can isolate all peeping, even chaos. This behavior can protect them from the corruption of chaos. Those chaotic demons must at least figure out who they are before they can communicate.


    The sorcerers can''t keep away from the evil gods at least.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    For the old world, the glory of the soul of war is undoubtedly unprecedented. Europa people regard this competition as their national card and intend to integrate it into the order of the indigenous people.


    It has to be said that this idea is a blockbuster in the "simple and honest" old continent. It can not only show the power of the European people to the countries of the old continent, but also show their willingness to contact with the outside world.


    Except for the principalities which were occupied by the European empire, the forces of the whole old world sent people to participate in the grand event, and the arrival of the elves undoubtedly raised the style of the game to a higher level.


    Although human beings in the old world have been running against the elves and excluding them from the circle of civilization, the elves'' court which once ruled the world still represents the elegance and rarity of the spirit culture to some extent.


    The works of art and magic items of elves have always been the high-grade goods in the market. Even the clothing styles of the elves hundreds of years ago are the fashions that the aristocrats of the old continent are trying to imitate. Although the fashion vane has been taken over by the European empire, the trend of the elves is still not over.


    At noon, the elves fleet of Avalon officially stopped at the port of Shabak city. The residents of Shabak city have recently experienced the baptism of people from the loess area and the lion Knights'' regiment into the city. At this time, the people watching the bustle in the port maintained a good order. Their only concern was whether the Elves were really as beautiful as the legend And, if possible, how much money can be spent on Fangze.


    This is the biggest surprise between the players and the aborigines. They have no fear of everything in the world. Even compared with the so-called majesty of the gods, these Europa people are actually more afraid of the Xinhua people.


    After all, no matter how powerful the gods are, they have not been affected at all. However, in reality, the Xinhua people have taught the EU people what is the right way in the world.


    "Calandria, those are the boats." An Elf Hunter in a black cloak pointed to a warship belonging to the US on the other side and said, "the laurel branch was attacked by those human warships, and our hunters have followed the smell of blood to find their hiding place."


    "Well, one of the purposes of Avalon is to make sure that this tragedy doesn''t happen again." Kylandriel looked at the rough human warships in the distance and nodded: "we will let the Europa hand over those murderers!"


    No matter what the price, carrantriel sighed in her heart. In order to win more support from the elves, Avalon''s alliance will continue to bleed on this matter in the future. However, this method can greatly enhance the centripetal force of the elves, which has never been done since the age of the elves court.


    Estell, standing in the bow of the boat, looked at kyran Trier, and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. The elves who were used to city-state life and even tribal life lost more than just magic skills.


    The overall situation, political outlook, world outlook, and even the economic outlook that can adapt to modern society, the elves need to learn too much from human beings. However, the pride in the spirit has become the biggest obstacle for them to learn from short-lived species.


    Although the life span of elves is much longer than that of human beings, if you get along with them for a long time, you will find that most of the elves have a world view similar to that of 16-or-7-year-old human beings. In their eyes, the world is black or white, and things must be divided into right and wrong, good and evil.


    To Legolas, those who have followed gangze around the world for more than ten years are old people in the world. However, during the time when Xu Yichen got along with him, Xu Yichen, in addition to being fooled by the other party at the beginning, always regarded Legolas as an ordinary soldier.


    It''s not that Xu Yichen looks down on Legolas, but the other party''s performance in a series of things is not like the successor of an elf branch, at most a platoon leader.


    Over the past few decades, kyran Trier and Esther have been using magic to demonstrate their identity, mingle in human society and learn human knowledge and customs. There are dozens of elves like them in Avalon.


    In order to return to the civilization circle, Avalon made a lot of preparations. In addition to expelling the elves to understand and learn from human beings, they also established a relatively unified calendar and currency among several Elven city states, which could be regarded as the most powerful elf regime after the era of the elves court.


    Even so, they still have the illusion that they can''t catch up with the times in the face of human civilization. After leaving human civilization for more than ten years, kylantriel only returned to Avalon to summarize and report on her own harvest. When she returned again, the whole old continent became different.


    A new empire was born, and the church complex, once the most powerful force in the old world, disintegrated. The dawn church gave up its traditional parish and cooperated with the European empire in an all-round way. The woking church and a group of human forces who did not know where they came from were in full swing...


    kellantriel felt that she had just summarized the report less than three years ago It can be overturned because many of the countries in the report no longer exist.


    And this new empire, and the glory war spirit competition it is actively holding, gives kylantriel a rare opportunity to return Avalon to civilization.She returned to Avalon again, calling on those who are also lurking in the human world to put pressure on Avalon''s ruling class, saying that this opportunity is once in a blue moon, and that the ultimate result is that Avalon is willing to gamble.


    For the elves, the risk is just the existence of Avalon discovered by human beings. They don''t worry that human beings will fight across the sea. Without the threat of the dragon master family of tangalian, human beings may not have the upper hand in the sea.


    As an imperial model worker, his majesty Reinhardt once again dragged his tired body, dressed in his heavy King''s suit, standing on the harbor in the hot sun after the clouds dispersed, waiting for the elves to enter.


    He has a faint illusion that he seems to have made a loss. His real power is not big, but his daily workload is on the rise. If it was not in the game, after all kinds of external reinforcement, the body has far exceeded the average level of the players, and he would probably not have escaped the death of overwork.


    And behind his majesty, the city defense minister was standing in the shade of a tree, looking at his pocket watch from time to time. It seemed that the group of American emperors had made an appointment with him to control the mob who attacked the spirit ship.


    The Minister of city defense only hopes that he will not be involved in their internal strife. No matter what the result is, the gift given before cannot be returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "It''s a good day, sir Xu Yichen." The man in suit from William Morris Company appeared in front of Xu Yichen. He was one of the few Europa people who could freely enter and leave the residence in the Loess Area: "how about the match we said before, let''s set it today? What do you think? "


    Xu Yichen was a little surprised. He thought that these people would drag the game until the day before the start of the glory battle soul competition. Although they were a little bit in the face of the Europa Empire, when did these people care about the Empire?


    The man in the suit laughed awkwardly: "it''s a little problem with Ms. Jenna. The game has to start ahead of time. I hope you can understand."


    He had to smile bitterly because the problem actually happened was much more serious than he said.


    To put it simply, Ms. moleline Jeanne is facing the problem of faith collapse. In order to prevent the company''s most important investment from being wasted, William Morris Company has just secretly hired a famous psychologist for psychological intervention.


    After leaving the dinner party, morilin, with her superior skills, got rid of the female assistants and the assistants of the female assistants and directly found hedram.


    It is not difficult for Maureen to find hedram. As the headquarters of the dawn church, the subordinates of the church do not need to hide their tracks. However, the only reason why hedram and the swordsman Arthur have not left is that they are still looking for the trace of saryl shadow.


    They don''t believe that the group of Mrs. kisley has the ability to kill a half step legendary shadow master. However, the fact is that Sally hasn''t come back for orders. The dawn church is not a toilet. They come and go whenever they want. Once it is confirmed that Sally has repeatedly rebelled in the task, their task is to kill the traitor.


    "Hedram, I want to talk to you." The paladin Jeanne comes to the door directly and raises the sword of light in her hand: "about it!"


    Hedram''s face immediately changed, a little unnatural. Although Arthur, the swordsman, never spoke, his perception was much more sensitive than others. He grabbed his sword, walked out of the room without saying a word, and disappeared in the corner of the street in a blink of an eye. Obviously, he was not interested in the secret inside the dawn church.


    "Well, come in. What do you want to talk about?" Hedram took a step back and looked at the sword of light with a mixed look.


    "Is this sword harmful to the carrier?" The paladin jeaner, holding the sword case of the sword of glory, came forward and asked.


    Neither the faith she was taught as a child, nor the moral values in her heart, made it impossible for her to hide the anger in her heart, which was not aimed at hedram.


    "Calm down, Jeanne. I''m confused by you." Herdram, soothing his children, examined the windows and doors: "what do you know? Who told you that? "


    "My question first!" Jenna looked into hedram''s eyes: "for the sake of the Lord of the morning, tell me the truth!"


    "Now you are asking me, not I am asking you." "If I don''t know what''s going on, I won''t say anything," hedram said slowly


    "Some people told me that this sword has problems, which will cause problems to the body of the carrier. All previous sword masters were short-lived. Except for Saint Alexander, its users have never been legendary." Mollilen didn''t say the words nuclear battery, radiation, which she didn''t even understand.


    "Who told you that?" Hedram asked, "you are the master of the sword. You should pay attention to your image."


    "But I do feel a little uncomfortable these days, and in my impression, there has been no legend about the position of swordsman for a long time, or in other words, there is not much space for people holding holy sword in the classics I can access!" Jeanne asked, "the only thing I can ask now is you, hedram, tell me that this sword is OK!"


    The paladin jeaner held the sword of light in front of hedram and asked him aloud. However, the only thing hedram could do was to turn her head and not look her in the eyes. At that moment, she understood everything.


    "Why?" There were tears in Jenna''s beautiful eyes, and she asked, "why?"


    "Why?" Hedram grinned bitterly, reached out and took off his wig from his head, revealing his bald head: "I didn''t want to understand either, so I couldn''t step into the legend. Stannis might have figured it out, so he left the church."


    [sword of brilliance] clang down on the ground, and Rana stood there in a daze: "does the Lord of dawn really care about such things? What are we to the church? "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. We can''t speculate on the will of the Lord, but I can answer your doubts about the church." Hedram put on his wig again and restored the elegant Paladin image: "because you are so close to the Gentiles, the bishops don''t want the infidels to have too much influence within the church."


    "It was they who asked me to cooperate with the foreigners." Asked Jeanne confused."But they didn''t expect the foreigners to do such a good job." Hedram patted Jenna on the shoulder: "your popularity among the people almost surpasses Stannis. They can''t bear the birth of the next Stannis."


    "When did you find the problem?" Jeanne pointed to the sword on the ground: "I mean it''s harmful to the carrier."


    "Just now, when you raised your sword and questioned me." "At that moment, I finally figured out why I became the swordsman and why my body continued to weaken."


    The two generations of swordsmen looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. At last, hedram shook his head and picked up the sacred relic from the ground: "its influence on people should be quite slow. I have been a swordsman for six years, and it has really affected my health since the third year. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    No, Jenna subconsciously took a step back. When she asked, the expression on the assistant''s face was not as easy as hedram said.


    "Are you going to betray the church tonight?" Hedram shook his head and put the sword on the table. "If you really intend to rebel, I can think that nothing happened tonight. You haven''t come to me, and I haven''t heard of anything."


    "If you think about it, you can go to the group of Madame kisri, or the SELIS, who have a way to make the priest of the God of war disappear, and they can get you out of sabakh." Hedram went out of the room and left Jenna alone: "I''ll be back in five minutes, you decide."


    Five minutes later, when hedram returned again, the room was empty and the sword of light disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "Yes, our match has been arranged for tonight, and the news will be published in a few minutes." Xu Yichen once again sat down with Huang Laoxie and Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun to enjoy tea. The three of them are basically the highest power centers of the Loess Region in the old continent.


    Huang Laoxie is still heartless about how much good Xu Yichen can extort from William Morris this time, while Xiao Zhengjun feels in his heart the growth speed of Xu Yichen. He is still several years away from the threshold of his 30-year-old, but his reputation in the army has already had the shadow of Huang Laoxie.


    You know, Huang Laoxie was nearly 60 years old when he achieved this level. Xu Yichen''s success was not only in the military field, but also spread among the people as a kind of urban legend because of the martial ethos of new China.


    Some people have come into contact with the holographic image left by Xu Yichen in the sword holding hall. The more powerful the elite in the sword holding hall become, the more they can feel the gap between themselves and Xu Yichen.


    Others are in the reserve simulation training, because the score is high enough to unlock Xu Yichen''s task record, and then experience Xu Yichen''s task from the first perspective. Although military recorders have done confidential treatment for this task simulation, those "players" with enough outstanding scores can distinguish them by their tactical actions and even strategic intentions The "inhuman barrier" that has been experienced many times is actually done by one person.


    These people will seek truth through their own channels because of curiosity. In New China, except for those with high intelligence enough to become science officials, the above two kinds of people are almost the main group of new Chinese elites.


    The energy of these people is much stronger than they think. Many of them have served in the army for three generations. They can always find loopholes in confidentiality agreements and satisfy the curiosity of those younger generations.


    If it had not been for the intervention of the relevant departments that had included Xu Yichen as the candidate of the next generation of deputy director of the special service department, Xu Yichen would not have been living the life of an ascetic monk all the time.


    Many people in the relevant departments, including Xiao Zhengjun, have been unable to understand Xu Yichen. Even Huang Laoxie has a relatively accurate thinking model within the Academy of Sciences. However, Xu Yichen does not, or the Academy of Sciences thinks that the model they have summed up about him is of no reference value.


    The biggest problem in the model simulated by the Academy of Sciences is that they can''t find the source of Xu Yichen''s action. He has no material pursuit, or he is extremely satisfied with the material life he has now. In terms of spiritual pursuit, he also shows a similar tendency. It seems that his only enemy in the world is himself, and constantly challenging his own limits is his only one pursuit.


    In the period of practicing in the sword holding hall, Xu Yichen seldom showed aggressiveness unless required by the master of martial arts. All previous competitions inside and outside the sword holding hall were the requirements of the sword holding hall.


    On the contrary, in the face of malicious provocation or insulting contact, Xu Yichen showed a far higher than average response, and most of his injuries in the martial arts competitions were based on such events.


    In the military field, Xu Yichen showed a tendency of perfectionism. His high requirements for himself completely inherited the influence of Huang Shiren. However, compared with Huang Shiren, Xu Yichen has a sense of honor beyond ordinary people.


    In daily life and social intercourse, Xu Yichen is totally subconsciously isolating himself on an island. He has been meticulously trimming his own life circle. Once he finds that some people in the circle do not conform to his moral outlook, he will cut off that individual. The most common way to contact other individuals is to have a superior subordinate relationship.


    The preliminary conclusion of the Academy of Sciences after many discussions is that Xu Yichen has an indescribable sense of separation from the real world and has a unique moral outlook. Although there is no external form, he has been deliberately operating his own small world in accordance with his own set of rules. He weaves fragile lies from his daily life and from all the external information he can contact Words.


    In that lie, Xu Yichen lives in a world fully in line with his personal morality, and the most important point is that Xu Yichen may think that he is special and unique than others.


    Therefore, he can pursue the material infinitely low, because he feels that the material is not true to him, so he can always live alone in his own world, because he feels that the individuals he contacts are not as real as he is, so he can not tolerate any degree of provocation or insult, because he thinks that he is more real than all other people, so he is superior to others.


    At that time, the report proved that under Xu''s steady appearance, there was a core more crazy than his master Huang Laoxie. At that time, it was this report that made the hands of the relevant departments to Xu Yichen frozen in place, and it was this report that finally enabled Xu Yichen to step onto the sixth colonial fleet led by Yang Yuefan.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun drank a little hot tea, and he was in a trance for a moment. Who could have thought that it was only less than a year. The theory of time cycle hypothesis, which is extremely ridiculous, has been proved to exist objectively, and the existence of variables has become the greatest hope of human civilization.


    What really makes people laugh and cry is that the person who was identified as a potential mental illness at that time has been proved to be crazy in the whole world, and Xu Yichen is the one who has isolated himself from the world with amazing willpower and has always maintained his rationality.Xiao Zhengjun watched Xu Yichen talking and laughing with Huang Laoxie about the price paid by William Morris Company. He seemed to see the lonely child standing on the training ground alone, surrounded by puppets. He didn''t know how to resist, so he could only pretend that he was also a doll.


    After all these years, I''m afraid even Xu Yichen can''t tell whether he is a doll or not? And now they can only brutally tear Xu Yichen bit by bit, carefully built the protection net.


    He wiped his eyes and finally showed a relieved smile. Maybe only such a soul can carry the burden of the whole civilization and not be crushed?


    When Xiao Zhengjun was in deep meditation, his shadow suddenly twisted and deformed. A fuzzy female figure stepped out of the shadow. Sally Er stood beside him and leaned over Xiao Zhengjun''s ear and whispered a few words.


    With a glance at Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie, Sally turned her lips helplessly and disappeared again in the shadow of Xiao Zhengjun. She found that there were a lot of people who could see through her shadow recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "That church supernova Paladin wants to talk to us before the game." Xiao Zhengjun said the news just sent by saryl: "the paladin who attacked the Maoists before left a secret message to Sally, and passed the message as an intermediary."


    "What do they want to talk about?" Huang Laoxie sneered mercilessly: "despicable religious madmen finally find that they have devoted their whole life to the existence, in fact, they do not care about them?"


    Huang Laoxie, who had the most contact with the Chenxi church and even the church forces in the old world, had a predictable view of the gods. Especially recently, he had been deeply involved in the "Angelization" incident of the Europa people. In fact, he had submitted a report on the dawn church.


    Because of the real existence of the gods in this world, the church power in this world is far more powerful than that in the real world, because what believers get is not comfort in their hearts, but real power.


    Accordingly, because of the annotation of the gods, the major churches are far more pure than the real world. Those who do not conform to the doctrines of the gods have no chance to become clergymen. Even if they become clergymen, their thoughts will be quickly eliminated if they cannot be consistent.


    For example, Ms. woking prefers those businessmen who have economic brains and can create economic benefits. Her clergy was ranked by their ability to collect money at the beginning. In recent years, with the influx of players and more perfect brokerage theory, Ms. woking''s clergy gradually became more professional. At least, they have to understand the macro-economy and micro economy The difference between economy can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of market economy and planned economy.


    The clergymen who used to hold high positions by simply buying low and selling high have been largely dismissed. Even the nominal Pope of the Church of woking was mercilessly abandoned by Ms. woking. At least on this point, Ms. woking perfectly explained what capital is heartless.


    The temple of war god who believes in Kampas also maintains its purity. The saints below do not need to live in the shadow of the gods all the time. Even their thoughts must be consistent. However, those brave people who are born to face difficulties are more suitable for the God of war. In the simple trade of faith for strength, the coefficient of exchanging strength is higher. This is undoubtedly a fact. The rest of the only Given time, the church will naturally expel bad money with good money.


    However, in recent years, with the operation of the information network of the Loess Region in the Europa Empire, a large number of information about the clergy of the dawn church has been collected to the mainland. After comparative analysis, it is not difficult to find that these clergymen have become more casual than before.


    In other words, the lock on the head of these clergymen has been opened. In addition to the previous rumors, Huang Laoxie concludes that the Lord of the morning sun may have been gradually out of the scope of the gods. At least in his eyes, faith is no longer the most important thing.


    The church has also become a dispensable thing. The whole dawn church is developing towards secularization. This secularization refers to the gradual development of religious groups in the real world, but they can still exchange faith for strength.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of dawn doesn''t bother to calculate the conversion coefficient of these believers one by one. He just uses a fixed coefficient to calculate the conversion coefficient according to the status of believers in the church.


    In other words, no matter what means you use now, when a priest of the Lord of the morning climbs up to the position of bishop, his power will surely increase faster than when he was a priest. Even if you are not so early in the process, and you are not so clergyman, God doesn''t care, and the same church doesn''t care, unless someone else is looking at your position.


    In a good direction, the Lord of dawn has obtained a more efficient and reliable source of strength, and can be more efficient in the battle field of the gods against the erosion of chaos. Although the contribution of the gods in fighting against chaos has not been determined up to now, they have to admit that chaos is not so strange in this world, and the gods are fighting against chaos in invisible places Under the pressure of chaos.


    Looking at the bad direction, Xiao Zhengjun and Huang Laoxie looked at each other and laughed at each other. They could not see the bad direction. The gods belong to the gods and the human beings belong to the human beings. This behavior is undoubtedly that the people in the loess area can accept the religious view.


    In any case, it is better to deal with a group of people who have the same passion and six desires than to communicate with a group of crazy believers you can never understand. After all, the dawn church has not appeared in front of people with kindness since ancient times.


    Those who also stand in the camp of order are not necessarily friends. I''m afraid that Xu Yichen''s cheap master Aragon knows that the justice standard of dawn church is obviously not in line with the justice standard of new China.


    More than ten minutes later, Sally came out of the shadow with a man in a black robe. Her face was a little pale. Even if it was a shadow master of her level, it was not an easy job to carry a person through the shadow world.


    However, who made the price of these celestines high enough? Sally shadow gave Xiao Zhengjun a smile and then disappeared again.


    People in black robes seem to be a little uncomfortable with the moving mode of shadow shuttling. They retch a few times before opening their hoods, revealing the beautiful face below.


    "I didn''t want to meet you in this situation." Maureen jeaner was haggard and heartbreaking. It was also meaningful that she was pursued as a saint in the Gaul empire."We are, too, but I''m not here to listen to your girlish concerns, and it''s time for you to pass that sentimental age." Huang Laoxie grabbed a handful of melon seeds: "if you want to say something, he has cheated me for more than ten years, and my eighteen years of feelings have been fed to the dog. It''s better to go straight to the subject. What do you want and what you can pay? If we think it''s profitable, we can continue to talk about it. Otherwise, how can you come here and how to leave."


    In the life of the paladin Jeanne, she has probably never met an opponent like Huang Laoxie. For a moment, her face was flushed and her green eyes were full of anger. However, the anger was fleeting, because she found that if the vulgarity in her words was removed, she could highly summarize what happened to her.


    Jenna took a deep breath, as if something was blocking her heart. It might be better if she knew that all the people who had communicated with Huang Laoxie would have this feeling.


    "I need you to help me get out of sabakh, and if possible, the borders of the European empire." Paladin Jenna firmly said: "as a price, I can let you win this evening''s competition. If you are not afraid of trouble, you can take the sword of glory."


    "Your price doesn''t hold, ma''am. You''re not my match." Xu Yichen frowned and his tall body stood up: "you''d better come up with some other price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    As the official representatives of the Avalon fleet, galantril and Estel received a warm welcome from his Majesty the emperor of Europa after the fleet landed, which made the smiles on the faces of both elves brilliant.


    With their understanding of the human world, the emperor''s authority is quite great, which represents that the whole European empire is full of expectations for the journey of Avalon and Europa to establish diplomatic relations. This is undoubtedly good news for the elves who want to expand and influence.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, your majesty Reinhardt. You are one of the few men of vision." In the banquet hall, carrantriel tasted the low alcohol fruit wine made by human beings with a smile on her face.


    His majesty Reinhardt glanced at the other ministers with a smirk, and helplessly raised his glass to cater: "to the new order of mankind and elves, cheers!"


    "I love the word, for the new order!" Esther took the initiative to clink the glass with Reinhardt, and drank up the wine with the boldness and boldness rarely seen in the elves.


    Although it was only a low alcohol wine, the two elves still had a slight blush on their faces, which was smoother than they had expected.


    The Europa Empire agreed to all the requirements of Avalon, such as declaring that elves and humans enjoy the same rights and interests in the territory of the Europa Empire, and forbidding the trade of elves'' slaves in the whole territory. The elves can enter and leave at will in each city-state, and even establish their own trade lines, while the Europa Empire only collects symbolic tariffs.


    Avalon, on the other hand, only needed to open its own market to the Europa Empire, open its own large library, and allow human apprentices to enter colleges to take over education with the elves.


    In Reinhardt''s eyes, Avalon''s elves are like a group of children who have just come out of the ivory tower. Their tone is a little flattering, but also a little lofty. They are constantly swinging on both sides, sometimes leaning a little bit on one side, and a little bit on the other side.


    Moreover, these elves really don''t understand politics. A thousand years is a long enough time for the elves to distinguish the difference between the state and the city-state.


    In the Europa Empire, the elves would enjoy the same rights and interests as human beings. When Reinhardt agreed, there was not even a ripple. In the war between EU trade unions and large trusts, a million level lawyer group was supported in many ways. Even the EU government could not figure out which people enjoyed what kind of rights and interests, which completely depended on the laws of both sides The level of the division, the elves want to start, how can also take a generation of time.


    The prohibition of the spirit slave trade is a free gift. From the beginning to the end, in the circle of human civilization, except for a few independent regimes, no state openly allowed the emergence of the slave trade, and those industries were all illegally operated.


    As for trade lines and tariffs, the Europeans have no intention of sticking elves'' necks. For a country like Europa that is ready to enter industrialization, how many raw materials can an elf regime purchase each year? How much tariff can be contributed?


    However, for a country that is about to enter industrialization, what does it mean to have a closed market which is isolated from overseas and has accumulated wealth for thousands of years and has no place to place? It means amazing benefits. Just by getting the market of Avalon, his majesty Reinhardt will be able to sit on the Diaoyutai and wait for those consortia to take the initiative to cut their meat and show their kindness to him in all aspects. What''s more, they have also obtained the magic knowledge clause representing the highest productivity in the world.


    Think of the Great Library of the elves. It is said that even the people in the loess area are actively collecting the magic knowledge of the elves. While Reinhardt just sat here, some elves came to offer their precious knowledge and were willing to help them cultivate the casters of the spirit magic system. This feeling made the smile on the emperor''s face more brilliant.


    The smile of kyran Trier is also brilliant. What the elves need most is a window to express their attitude to the outside world. Now they have got it. It''s even more unexpected to get the trade right. Several cities in Avalon have been in a state of resource shortage in various senses.


    Whether it''s armaments, building materials, or casters, they are crying for food. In addition to security, it also means a lack of resources, and the elves have no way to purchase from outside.


    As for the spirit slave trade, to be honest, this matter is really not important for the real Elven leadership. It is just a propaganda means to increase ethnic cohesion. How many elves are captured by human beings every year?


    Human beings have no ability to get close to Avalon at all. The captured elves are not willing to be managed by Avalon, and most of them are wild elves who live in seclusion all over the world and give up civilization and inheritance. No one cares about their life and death.


    And kailantrier and Estell really don''t care about the open market. The exquisite aesthetic view and superiority engraved in the bones of the elves make them look down upon any human products. They really don''t know what products human beings have that are worth watching.


    As for the great library and the school of magic, the former is a sea of magic knowledge established by the spirit casters after the age of the elves'' royal court. There are countless fragmentary ancient books and complicated magic mysteries, not to mention human beings. Both the elves themselves are digging up knowledge in an archaeological manner.human beings? Let them learn the ancient elf language for 50 years.


    At the thought of this, kyran Trier couldn''t help but remind the human king who had always been very friendly. After all, Avalon''s School of magic inherited the orthodox education system of the elves'' court. The minimum schooling system was 80 years. During the days of the elves'' court, many low-level spellcasters could not finish their studies in two or three hundred years.


    In short, both sides felt that they had made money, so the atmosphere was quite warm. The finance minister could not help but probe into the output of Avalon and what he needed to import. Estel was full of praise for the low alcohol fruit wine in his hand. He hoped to buy hundreds of bottles and take them back as samples and recommend them to the elves of Avalon.


    The atmosphere of peace was finally broken by kyran Trier, who said a group of slavers who had attacked the elves of Avalon were hiding in the city of Shabak, hoping that her majesty Reinhardt would punish them.


    Although Reinhardt was ready to sell the Americans before, he still scolded them in his heart that they were just a group of moving pests and could not do anything well.


    At this time, the city defense minister quietly sent a message to Reinhardt, saying that the representatives of the American Empire were willing to take the initiative to hand over the players who had attacked the elves, hoping that he could have a good insight and not implicate others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    On the site of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie are interested in observing the sacred objects of the dawn church, the sword of glory.


    Since they knew that this might be a "nuclear power cooling sword", these guys in the loess area began to be interested in this sword. On the one hand, they were all soldiers, and they were curious about the novel weapons. On the other hand, it was probably an opportunity to analyze the master of the dawn in a short distance.


    After all, what kind of God needs a nuclear battery?


    "You step back, I''m going to pull it out." Xu Yichen takes a look at other people. If the device is really radioactive, it''s useless to step back a few steps. But what if the device is intelligent enough to detect that the person drawing the sword is a blasphemer and comes out with 10000 degrees of heat?


    Jeanne, the warrior, was the first to step back. She showed obvious resistance to the sacred objects. This believer was in the collapse period of belief and was unstable.


    Xu Yichen pondered over the bright sword in his hand. The thick sword case was in line with the characteristics of lead products in weight. Then he slowly pulled out the shining sword by holding the handle of the sword.


    From the aesthetic point of view of Xu Yichen, this is a rather simple weapon. Compared with the gorgeous hilt made twice, the sword box has been painted with religious classics and patterns. The body of the sword is simple like an ordinary soldier''s accessory.


    If it doesn''t glow.


    Rao was unable to gaze at the shining sword for a long time under the system of Xu Yichen. The lens continued to send dry and stinging feedback, and the temperature of the surrounding environment began to rise rapidly.


    "Is this TM glowing because of excessive radiation?" Huang Laoxie stabbed the body of the sword with his finger. The temperature of the sword body is not low, and the material is completely different from that of ordinary metal: "no, I don''t have a high degree, and I can''t shine?"


    "Maybe it''s also mixed with some magic elements. In the future, we can let the Academy of Sciences analyze the heating curve of this device, and maybe we can get some new results." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun felt the temperature around the sauna room, but said: "take it back. I''ll burn the floor for a while."


    As Xu Yichen put the sword into the sword box, the paladin let Na Cai breathe a sigh of relief: "are you not afraid of this so-called radiation?"


    "In terms of our constitution, short-term exposure to radiation will not have a permanent effect." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun gently explained that every time he saw a person who could rebel, he always had this expression: "of course, you are the same. Don''t worry too much. If the radiation dose exceeds the standard, people will not die immediately. It will be a slow process."


    "But it''s also painful, especially when the sword looks like a strong radiation source." Xu Yichen put the shining sword aside: "if you leave it alone, your skin will start to dry after a few months, and your hair will become a luxury ornament for you soon. Your bones will become fragile, and you will be more likely to be injured in battle. The wound will not heal and organs will fail..."


    with Xu Yichen''s knowledge base, he can make this process a success The continued impact of the paladin''s death on the land where she was buried is not that much. When it comes to hair, the supernova Paladin collapses.


    Jenna thought of hedram''s baldness and the lifeless look in her face.


    Huang Laoxie, a weak and pathetic religious member, looked at Maureen Jenna with a speechless irony on his face: "even if we are willing to help you, what are your plans for going down? If your church wants to kill you with your poor Kung Fu, it won''t take much trouble. "


    Jenna gave Huang Laoxie a hard look. She is still a powerful paladin. Although this situation makes her despair, she still has a trace of resistance: "I''m going to find Lord Stannis!"


    "You can''t find him." Xu Yichen shook his head and joked. In Stannis''s current state, even if there was no army corps to help him, he could also incarnate as light at will. He would travel around the world with his daughter. Only he would look for someone, and no one could look for him. "A few days ago, Stannis appeared in Shabak city. I can tell you for sure that his work on the dawn church has been finished I don''t care. "


    The samurai jeaner was confused, but the confusion soon disappeared. She, who had been asking for her way as a paladin, was also a strong willed warrior, even if there was no divine blessing: "even if I could not find Lord Stannis, I would not give up. The LORD did not abandon his followers, but only cared for us in a different way. It was the church that was wrong, I believe that I am not the first believer to be hurt by this church, nor will I be the last. I must leave here alive and find a new way out for other believers


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his expression seemed to say, if you nag this, I won''t be sleepy!


    Second, since the Lord of dawn has become a tool God, the church can play, why can''t we play? In the past, the plan was to take the dawn church as an imaginary enemy and carry out confrontation, but now the situation is different. It is not impossible to start a new campaign with the fame of moleline Jeanne?The smile on Xiao Zhengjun''s face became softer: "so do you have any specific plan?"


    "Not yet. Leaving the European empire alive is my only plan now." The paladin gave a wry smile: "in the future, step by step, step by step."


    "Are you interested in cooperation?" Xiao Zhengjun snapped his finger and pointed to Huang Laoxie: "go make tea! Make a good tea


    "What kind of cooperation?" Jeanne was instinctively wary of these alien people.


    "With regard to the new dawn church''s cooperation, you can rest assured that we do not intend to take full control of the church." Xiao Zhengjun said bluntly: "but since the old church can fully cooperate with the European empire, why can''t the new church cooperate with us?"


    In fact, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun has a lot of ideas in mind. The first thing that can be used is William Morris Company. Anyway, it is a business for them to package Saint Jeanne. Then, what are the difficulties in upgrading Saint Jeanne to Pope Jeanne?


    However, the gold master behind it has changed from the morning church to the loess area. Compared with that group of professionals, they will certainly not refuse this precious opportunity to please the loess area.


    The paladin jeaner only felt dizzy. These foreigners were just bold and did not pay attention to God!


    But then she had to smile again. It didn''t seem like the first time the group had done it. At least Ms. woking''s face was still swollen, and the angel of the Lord of dawn died.


    Do you really have a chance to succeed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    The battle between the Americans and the emperors happened suddenly, and the end was even more sudden. At first, the governor''s group noticed something wrong. They found that the central government players began to restrict their freedom intentionally or unintentionally, and then some players began to wear masks.


    The governors do assassinate people who offend their dignity, but these local emperors are too lazy to spend too much energy trying to tell which players are actually doing it. So when the players of the central government wear masks, it shows that the federal government is not responsible for this.


    This is also a kind of tacit understanding between the two sides, so when these players put on their masks, the players attached to the governor immediately became alert and took the lead in trying to break through the encirclement.


    But the first mate of Fernando is not an ignorant fool. He knows his subordinates very well and will not assign them tasks beyond their abilities. Therefore, the players on the governor''s side are stuck in the hotel.


    "Jackson! You big jerk! Why the people who attacked me! " Sauron, the most ferocious scum of the governor''s side, was the leader of the gang. He lowered his head behind the windowsill and cried out, "don''t tell me, it''s because of the elves! You did it too


    "That doesn''t matter, Solon. Just an hour ago, the elves'' fleet came into port, and the damned Europa established diplomatic relations with them, so you must die so that we don''t lose all our troops." Captain Jackson stood in the distance and replied, "accept the fact that this is the most valuable death of your life."


    "You have a mission, so do mine!" Sauron roared and hurled a bundle of explosives into the air: "do you know my mission has failed, what will happen to me and my people? We''re dead! I''m talking about real death! "


    There was a smile on the corner of Captain Jackson''s mouth: "this is the best news I''ve heard today! You''ve been damned, scum


    "How noble can you be?" Solon deployed his own staff. He and his men, as he said, had no way to retreat. Therefore, their fighting power was much stronger than those central government players who had scruples: "don''t forget, you also have those long eared blood on your hands."


    "That''s why you have to die here, Solon." "After all, we can''t risk provoking the elves to negotiate terms with the europans," Captain Jackson said


    If the Americans only want to occupy an outlet in the old world, then for the governors, this is a task that must be completed. These governors are the people who can not tolerate the living environment in the new continent. Although they usually spend a short time online, they still have high requirements for the quality of life.


    "Let''s talk!" Seeing that the shock troops sent out by himself were shot and killed in the street one by one, Solon had to shout again: "I am willing to pay for my life, 500 gold coins, change a quota, select some of your people to replace the dead ghost, and give the spirit a reply! And I promise, I''ll never go against you! "


    "It''s impossible, Solon. It''s not easy to fool those elves!" Captain Jackson said with a smile, "and you don''t have so much money. I guess you have more than 80 people. You can''t get 40000 gold coins!"


    "Damn it, I still have a property in D.C. It''s the back road I prepared for myself, and now it''s yours!" "Will you accept it?" Solon cried with a trace of pain


    "Ha ha, the governor''s dog has put his secret nest in the heart of the central government?" Captain Jackson scoffed: "what is this, a great victory for the central government?"


    "As long as you let us go, I can go offline to deal with the formalities..." before Solon finished his words, a sharp arrow belonging to the spirit shot through his cheek and broke his tongue.


    Solon had no time to deal with his injury and immediately rolled back. This action saved his life. Hundreds of sharp arrows covered his floor in the next second. These arrows with trace gold easily penetrated the hotel wall, and some even penetrated another wall.


    The elves are here.


    "Now I only need ten places!" Soron took pains to send a message to captain Jackson: "please, I can''t die here!"


    "you should have thought of such a day when you disobeyed my orders on the sea." Captain Jackson mercilessly resumed: "I hope you don''t die soon, scum."


    In the distance, the Minister of city defense, with his guards and hundreds of elves, appeared together. The arrow rain constantly covered the building where Solon was located.


    And behind captain Jackson, an Elf Ranger is holding a dagger around his neck.


    "I think you should have heard that I''m not your enemy." Captain Jackson sighed. He was a little bit sorry. A D.C. property was a little bit moved by him: "they''re all in the hotel, the people who attacked your countrymen."


    "Calandria may like to believe your human lies, but I will not believe it." The spirit behind said coldly: "don''t think you''re OK, human, I''m staring at you, as long as I find evidence, even the ends of the earth, my arrow will also hit your heart."


    "Whatever you say, I''m innocent." Captain Jackson shrugged indifferently: "we''re just on the sea, each of us is our own."The Elf Ranger snorted and disappeared in the shadow. He could not destroy Avalon''s good situation.


    "Sir, we lost 49 people, half of whom were killed by the elves by mistake." Fernando, covering the wound on his shoulder, came to report: "the Elves were intentional. They covered the whole street in the first round of covering shooting."


    "I know, it doesn''t matter. We''ll get revenge later." Captain Jackson nodded. "Now don''t mess with the elves. We need Europa."


    "Are you satisfied with the result?" The Minister of city defense asked Estel with a smile: "the pirates who attacked the Elves were almost all caught."


    Whether the Elves were satisfied or not, the Minister of city defense was very satisfied. The elves who had been secretly sent to the country manor were saved.


    "Why do they have a fixed position in Shabak?" Estell asked, glancing at the hotel, which was already in flames.


    "Sabakh is an open city, and it will not refuse anyone if they do not violate our laws." Now the city''s official voice is forbidden to sell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    [first send and then change]


    in order to avoid the doubt of others, the samurai Janna has left. Only three players in Loess Area sit there to think about the countermeasures.


    "The question now is how we can escort the holy lady out of sabak." "It is a fact that the twelve gold people of the military and military are ineffective here. Without considering the intervention of Europa, we have to face the clergy of most of the morning light church, and at least four angels."


    "There must be no chance to be hard." Huang Laoxie showed up: "I was almost killed by the angel of the player before. If our action plan is found, it must be a dead road."


    "So we have to act in secret and find a third party with strong strength to go to the bottom." "I seem to have a suitable person to use," said Xiao Zhengjun, who touched his chin


    When it comes to this, Huang Laoxie and Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun turn their eyes to Xu Yichen at the same time.


    Xu Yichen raised his hand to make a surrender: "I understand, I will visit Leon in a moment, and the Church of dawn should not force inspection of his territory."


    "For now, your evening game is a perfect opportunity, and no one in the process will doubt that we are closely communicating with the samurai in planning any conspiracy." Ambassador Xiao knocked at the table habitually: "William Morris will cooperate with us. They don''t want to move to the loess area after the maintenance reduction plan is over, this is the vote."


    "I am used to singing white face when the negotiation is handed over to you." Huang Laoxie continued to eat melon seeds, throwing the skin of melons all over the ground: "I am not familiar with lion and I am lazy to contact, but the disappearance of a public figure must be distracted by others. This matter is handed over to me. I have long wanted to make a big news in Europa."


    "Don''t go too far. I don''t want to be able to stand in this city before we have finished the business here." Xiao Zhengjun looked at Huang Laoxie suspiciously: "first, we can''t kill Reinhart, assassinate officials of the Empire of Europa on a large scale, or cause large-scale casualties!"


    "you have deprived me of the greatest pleasure in my life, but you has the final say, this time you are the first." Huang Laoxie smiled with no care, obviously there were countless good ideas in his evil brain even though he bypassed the restrictions.


    This performance made Ambassador Xiao feel the bottom of his heart, but in an emergency, they must start to prepare now.


    "If Leon doesn''t promise, we need all the action." "Don''t try, but according to our analysis, Leon will not refuse this request, and he doesn''t put the Church of dawn in his eyes," Xiao told reporters


    "So are we." Xu Yichen nodded with a smile. The only thing that the church should pay attention to is the Lord of the morning light and his angels. As for those who are holy, they can not pose any threat to the loess area.


    As they expected, Lion King Leon promised Xu Yichen''s request very quickly. He didn''t feel that there was any big deal in hiding a Samurai with the title of holy lady. He may not be steinnis'' opponent, but the angels were not his rivals.


    In fact, lion Leon was very interested in the daring plan of the cyris. There were no other rivals in front of him except for the old rivals Stannis and the Witch King, so the gods were also in his research area.


    This large social experiment, which has the opportunity to explore the nature of God, is of great interest to Leon. He offered to say that if the cyris could not get Jenna out of the Europa Empire, he could hide the samurai in his carriage and take it out together.


    Since he can bring the general in, he can also take the samurai out of the way. Leon''s only requirement is that he will share all the achievements with the cyris. Leon has no interest in the rights of the emerging dawn church that may form. He just wants to observe the change of Jenna in close range.


    The most troublesome thing to do is [the sword of glory] itself, which is a very valuable research object for loess area. In fact, the Academy of Sciences has called it to bring it back to the loess area.


    For the Church of dawn, the sword of glory is undoubtedly a sacred thing that cannot be lost. The more alienated believers the Lord of dawn is, the more the church needs these holy things and the stories behind the holy things to emphasize its authority.


    It is certain that the Church of dawn must be able to track the holy object. According to Jenna, the sword of glory has been lost twice in history, but it was finally found by the church.


    After they have got it, they must send the [shining sword] out of the city at the fastest speed, and transfer it all the way back to the loess area. Of course, they will not be delivered by human resources. The players in loess area can use their transmission array only by sending the sword to the Kingdom of kislif.


    The closer shortcut is naturally to use the celmohan Castle transfer array in the middle of the road, but it is too easy to cause trouble for the many disaster hunters, so run a few more steps.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun is responsible for arranging this express route. The players used in this route are actually the potential players in the information chain which have been activated many times during this period. Because of the particularity of xuyichen, the loess area is strengthening the width of this information chain to prevent any sudden important message transmission from being timely.In addition, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun also needs to negotiate with the whole William Morris Company. Both sides need to communicate repeatedly. After all, this matter is life and death for William Morris Company. If they stand on the side of the loess area, it means that they have given up all the credibility established in the old land Aboriginal circle in the past few years, and it also means that they may have to contact Europa The state was divided.


    Of course, Xiao Zhengjun''s biggest chip is Xu Yichen. William Morris has long coveted this natural hot spot of traffic. If it doesn''t work, he can catch up with Huang Laoxie. If the other party has the courage to take over, after all, the bad name is also famous.


    Huang Laoxie has disappeared again. No one knows what program he has prepared for this evening, but everyone in the know is very sure that it will not disappoint.


    All the participating teams in the loess area have taken action. At this time, they are an army. If there is an accident in the operation, even under the pressure of the whole dawn church, they can buy several hours for Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s small plan.


    Unless the dawn church is willing to raze the city to ruins, even angels can''t get rid of these people quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    It is still the arena with a large scale. Xu Yichen once left a deep impression on many people here. The propaganda ability of William Morris Company is full of fire. In just one day''s work, the duel between Xu Yichen, a sailis and Jeanne, the paladin, spread throughout the entire European empire.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the popularity of both sides of the duel. Under the operation of William Morris, supernova Samurai molitor may not be the most powerful among the new generation of extraordinary people, but it is definitely the most famous and most popular.


    In particular, the prince''s obsession with Jenna in the Gaul empire is a piece of news that the upper class aristocrats in various countries are fond of talking about.


    And Xu Yichen is a total notoriety. If the only window for the aborigines of the old world to know about the sailis was Huang Laoye and his notorious pirate fleet, now there is a domineering Xu Yichen.


    The fierce general of seles, who was not easy to be provoked, seemed like a storm of killing. The cold air of the Northern Territory hit him. The number of Europa who died in his hands all the way was countless. He made the biggest casualty event of Shabak city until now.


    What''s more, the aborigines also heard that the group of SELIS had walked all the way from the Far East. Along the way, they successively killed the northern wasteland ruled by the green skin, and forced their way through the kingdom of Lucia occupied by the chaotic demon army, as if nothing could stop him in the world.


    One is a fierce man with a height of more than three meters and uses a heavy heterogeneous weapon, and the other is a tall, heroic female Paladin with a sword. How much does the ticket cost for the two players to compete on the same stage?


    William Morris Company tells you that the lowest price is 50 gold coins. However, this position should be equipped with a telescope. The price of the front row is 100 gold coins. However, life and death are in peace. The audience who died of sputtering injury died in vain.


    The remaining middle seats, ranging from 150 to 500 gold coins, have long been contracted by the major stakeholders and new dignitaries. William Morris can only share the money from the operator of the arena, that is, the European imperial government.


    Even so, the profit of this competition was more than 650000 gold coins, which was based on the elimination of various publicity expenses of William Morris Company. This amazing gold absorption effect undoubtedly attracted many people, especially the traditional force of dawn church.


    As the "owner" of the paladin jeaner, the dawn church this time is also a profit sharing formula. They can take at least 400000 gold coins out of the 650000 gold coins, which is more than all their previous investment in moleline Jeanne.


    Several archbishops are very satisfied with the work of William Morris, but they still have some doubts about why the match should be set so suddenly today, and it may be better if there is more publicity time.


    William Morris Company, which has been interviewed by Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, is naturally full of nonsense and makes up a reason to fool these religious experts and the archbishops of market Xiaobai. They even make these archbishops believe that this sudden propaganda is a means to win the market.


    As the most distinguished guest of Shabak city during this period, Lion King Leon''s black carriage also appeared outside the arena in the eyes of the public, and then was warmly invited into the box by his majesty Reinhardt. The general still followed the lion king and let his majesty Reinhardt look back from time to time.


    Then, under the guidance of the city defense minister, kyran Trier and Estell also appeared in the super large box of Reinhardt. Along with them came captain Jackson in full dress. The American player won the understanding of the elves with amazing forbearance and thick skin.


    Although they were not with the governor''s players, when these Americans betrayed their own people, the dividend drop was still amazing to the EU players around them. They even executed all the governor players who surrendered before the elves started to fight. There was no proof of death.


    What kylanthrer and Estell needed was just an official proof, because it represented a good beginning for the establishment of diplomatic relations and cooperation between human beings and elves. As one of the few progressive elves who accepted human thought, they were very clear that the attack on elves could not be solved by a bill of government.


    This is affected by the basic national strength. As long as human beings still occupy the dominant position, this kind of attack will always be accompanied by the elves. What''s more, in the bones of many Avalon elves, what they miss is still the super standard treatment in the elves'' court.


    Although she has the arrogance of immortality, she can clearly see the gap between elves and human beings in overall strength. For her, the attitude of the Americans and the cooperation of the Europa people is the most perfect ending.


    So, as the representatives of the elves, the smile on the faces of kyran Trier and Esther is from the heart, they are looking forward to a better tomorrow.


    But for the middle and lower level elves, the enemy is the enemy. In their eyes, the elf fleet on their side has already threatened the city. Of course, human beings have to hand over all the killers.


    There are a lot of elves who have this idea. It is a pity that both kyran Trier and Esther were born in noble families and did not understand this extreme thought. At the same time, after studying in human society for a long time, they did not know much about the internal environment of Avalon.As a city-state Association, Avalon, as a city-state Association, still applies the idea of the great elves of the age of elves in order to gather all the elves together to the greatest extent. Most of the elves living in Avalon have never left there in their whole lives. Their views on the external environment, especially human beings, come from Avalon''s basic education.


    Unfortunately, the elves cultivated in this environment regard the actions of kyran Trier and Estell as the weak and incompetent people who betray the interests of the elves, and believe that they are fascinated by human rhetoric.


    Out of their sight, hundreds of elves are planning a radical assassination of the killer of the Elven warship, with Captain Jackson next to kylantriel as the primary target.


    In this way, they''re going to wake them up and see what human beings really are.


    At this time, the swordsman Jenna entered the arena under the escort of William Morris Company. Although they agreed to cooperate with the people in the loess area, some people in the company still don''t understand why Jenna suddenly switched to the other side of the loess area.


    The whole arena was full of people, both in the light and in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "We have reached an agreement with the other side that Ms. Jenna will untie the limitation of the [shining sword] in the battle. We have checked the hardened ground of the venue in advance, and the venue will start to melt up to 1000 taels. Before that, for the safety of others, the Europa people have to start evacuating the front row audience." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun explained the action plan to Xu Yichen: "moreover, the air distortion caused by the high temperature can also cover the flaws that may appear between you."


    "Then it''s up to Huang Laoxie. He will create several emergencies in the city that attract the attention of Europa and the church. In this gap, you want to beat Ms. Jenna out of the arena and win the competition. The people of William Morris will take the opportunity to send Ms. Jenna to the carriage of the Lion King." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun looked at Xu Yichen: "I know that you have the ability of self-healing at high speed. I have to know, are you sure you can resist the high temperature of the [shining sword] in this situation


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Xu Yichen answered firmly.


    "There will be a small delegation from dawn church to watch the game. William Morris has given us their list." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun nodded: "this play must be performed so that they can''t see the flaw."


    "If all goes well, by the time the morning church reacts, Ms. Jeanne and the sword of light are out of the borders of the European empire." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun slapped Xu Yichen on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t have too much pressure. It''s really not possible. We''ll have a big fight in Shabak city. Anyway, we''ll decide on the man and the sword."


    On the other side, the paladin Jeanne is under the nagging of the female assistant. The other party''s level is obviously not up to the secret of William Morris. She has only heard a little about what is going on tonight, so she still criticizes Jeanne''s makeup.


    , "Jeanne, I have said many times. Your face is a bit stiff. Normally you must develop a habit of blush, and eyebrows. Your eyebrows and eyebrows are divergent. You must do more maintenance!" The assistant, while decorating Jenna''s make-up, muttered: "and your face is dark today. I know you are extraordinary, but in the long run, your skin will obviously age!"


    As a senior assistant of William Morris Company, she doesn''t follow this Paladin all day long. She only appears when the other party attends important occasions and carries out physical training. Therefore, Jenna has to deal with self-care.


    Obviously, Jenna is not very cooperative in this respect. God knows how many methods her personal team used to get rid of the cocoons in her hands.


    Today, however, moleline Jenna smiles at her assistant and hugs her. "Thank you for your time. If it wasn''t for you, I may never know what a woman should be delicate."


    The female assistant was choked by this sudden understanding, but the knowledgeable female assistant just froze for a moment and stopped speaking. She just patted Jenna''s hand: "do what you want to do, there must be a girl in the world who will stand up and tell others that we are not easy to get along with!"


    "That''s right. Let the men know what we''re capable of!" Jenna finally showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. Only those who had close contact with them could understand the cultural impact brought by these foreigners.


    If it wasn''t for them, they might have endured in despair like hedram?


    Jeanne clapped the sword of light, and it was time to say goodbye to this church. The existence of Stannis has told everyone that there is not only one way for the way of light.


    "It''s almost time for Ms. Jenna to enter!" Outside the door, a staff member knocked hard on the door to remind the way.


    The same reminder also happened on the other side, but the arena staff in front of the heavily armed Xu Yichen only dared to whisper a reminder, and then quickly disappeared.


    "It''s almost time. Huang Laoxie just told me that he is ready and ready to act at any time." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun nodded to Xu Yichen with a calm face. If there was no angel in this operation, relying on a decadent morning church, they didn''t even need to do a plan. They would just grab people openly and honestly.


    However, every step of their plot and legend must not be a deterrent.


    Xu Yichen nodded: "long Ze and Ma Chao are also ready. Once the situation changes, we can go to Lafayette Street directly out of the city."


    As a back-up plan B, Longze and they spread out along the residential areas in the loess area to the outskirts of the city. Once the situation is out of control, it is a safe passage.


    After saying that, Xu Yichen grabs the case of the "war disaster" sword, puts it on his shoulder and goes out. Outside, he is welcomed by deafening hiss!


    Nearly 20000 spectators entered the arena early in order to see the incomparable Xinhua people knocked down by the paladins and stepped on their feet. Therefore, with the appearance of Xu Yichen, the entire arena was fragrant for a while, which made the elves who had never seen such a scene step back subconsciously.


    Janna, the swordsman, came out from the other side of the field in her special armor and scarlet cloak. In order to make the effect, William Morris hired a caster to create a strong wind, blowing the specially designed red cape to form a perfect composition.The whole scene immediately became boiling. The magic projection projected the pictures of both players onto the huge screens on both sides of the arena, so that people could see the two sides of the game more clearly. Because of the limitation of technology, this projection can only analyze the image with less exaggerated action range, otherwise the picture will be blurred.


    Looking at Jenna''s clothes and shapes designed by her specially assigned person, she felt that the scene could be regarded as art even in the eyes of the elves. For a time, she was filled with emotion, which promoted the cooperation between the elves and human beings. They had too many courses to supplement.


    The next second, however, one of Reinhardt''s secretaries hurried in, bowed his head and said something in Reinhardt''s ear. His majesty immediately looked at kylandriel with astonishment.


    Just as she was a little confused, another sprite with the same look rushed in and said in her ear, "our men are shelling Europa warships and ports in the harbor."


    Kylandriel immediately understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s look, for the astonishment in her eyes was no less than that of the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Sabakh city residents are probably used to this kind of life environment where big news comes out every once in a while, and they enjoy it. After all, the most difficult thing for them as players is that no one is doing anything.


    So when the port turned into a sea of fire, all the players were excited when the beautiful elves began to bombard the ships moored in the port one by one. Some of them quickly sent news to the familiar newspaper reporters, while others took out their weapons and opened fire in the direction of the port.


    "Elgon, those human warships have been destroyed!" An elf dressed as a Ranger stood in front of Elgon and reported excitedly, "what are we going to do next?"


    Wearing a light blue robe, El Gang looked at the fire in front of him, and was taken care of some purple: "next? The next step, of course, is to expand our targets and let those humans know what "elf anger" is


    The young Elf Ranger was stunned: "do we have to continue to expand the scope of attack? Will all other human ships be hostile? We really want to...


    "where you can''t see, our sisters are being humiliated, our brothers are being slaughtered, no human being is innocent, go ahead, convey my order, I am willing to take full responsibility!" Elgang firmly said: "if the human blood can''t make those high spirits sober up, use my blood, our cause will be successful!"


    "I see, Lord Elgon!" he exclaimed in a trill


    In the arena, his majesty Reinhardt''s face was rather unsightly. His eyes grew more serious when he looked at kyanitriel. Then he stood up and explained to the other guests with a smile, "I''m sorry, there''s a temporary business. I''ll take care of it first."


    Then his majesty Reinhardt stepped out of the box, and gave her a special look at kylandriel before going out.


    A few seconds later, a member of the guard, who was waiting for a moment in the distance, walked into the room.


    "What''s going on here? I need an explanation!" Your majesty Reinhardt roared angrily, "I treat you as guests, treat you with the best wine and food, and you return me with shells and flames?"


    "Believe me, your majesty Reinhart, it must be a misunderstanding." Kylandriel''s long, pointed ears drooped, and she was unprepared for the unexpected. ID: "I''ve never given any orders like this!"


    "Listen with your sharp ears. If it''s not noisy enough, you can even hear the explosion!" Reinhart was like a balloon full of air: "I''m going to give orders now to sink all your warships!"


    "Please don''t be so impulsive, your majesty. Give me a chance to see what''s going on. I promise on Avalon''s honor that we are willing to pay the price, whatever the outcome." "I''m going now," kylandriel said nervously


    Naturally, Reinhardt didn''t want to tear his face directly with the elves. Otherwise, he directly asked the guards to arrest the elves. Compared with this kind of emergency, he paid more attention to the benefits he could obtain in Avalon.


    At this moment, even the wonderful duel between Xu Yichen and Paladin jeaner can''t attract them any more. The sword of glory has been pulled out by the paladin Jeanne. The sword of dawn church, which appeared in public for the first time, attracted cheers from the whole arena.


    At a distance, Paladin Jeanne looks like a Jedi wielding a lightsaber. With her cape, she has a perfect visual effect.


    However, the spirit of kyran Trier''s entire attention is how to deal with the emergency, she speculated that the radicals in the fleet inspired the crew to revolt because of the group of outsiders who had attacked the elf ships.


    She was now thinking about how many of her compatriots would have to be put on the gallows of mankind in order to quell the impact.


    But for the elves, today is destined to be a day full of surprises. Kylantriel''s keen sense of smell has long smelled a trace of fireworks, but she is full of sorrow, but the smell of fireworks is getting stronger and stronger, and there are also human shouts in the corridor.


    A bodyguard suddenly opened the door and burst in and yelled, "Your Majesty, we must leave here. Someone set fire in the box area. The fire can''t be controlled for a moment and a half. We suspect that someone wants to assassinate in chaos!"


    After the guard finished, he also took a look at kyran Trier, which made the elf a little suspicious. She was really worried that this was also done by the elves.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Reinhart sighed and finally said, "I can use my personal influence to hold congress for one night, but you have to give me an account before the front page newspaper tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you for your generosity Kylandriel breathed a sigh, and the whole thing relaxed.


    Then two people walked out of the box one after another. At this time, the door of the big box where they were in was suddenly broken, and a half dead spirit was thrown out and hit the wall on the opposite side of the corridor.What happened to TM? Reinhart and kylandriel looked at each other and saw the word muddle in each other''s eyes.


    Later, lion king lion''s tall figure came out of the box, pointed to the spirit on the ground and said, "he just assassinated a human, I can''t stop it in time. Let your people call the priest, and it should be able to save it."


    After that, the Lion King left the box, and his face was a little bit too colorful. As one of the guardians of human beings, an elf assassinated another human in front of him. The key is that he still succeeded.


    Because of the plan Xu Yichen told him before, all the Lion King''s attention was focused on the competition. He also wanted to watch the morning sun church. Moreover, he did not expect such a moth to appear behind him.


    Looking at the motionless spirit lying on the ground, kylandriel recognized that the opposite side was one of her own guards. The human in the blood pool in the room was captain Jackson. Estell stood there, and was pressed to the wall by two human guards, his face full of shock.


    Reinhart and kyran Trier''s faces were not much better.


    "I thought we were cooperating with a unified regime, but now it seems that the establishment of diplomatic relations between us needs more careful consideration, Ms. carrantriel." His majesty Reinhart looked at the gaping Genie and dropped a word.


    But today''s surprise for them is much more than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "It''s almost time." Huang Laoxie moved his muscles and bones in a shadow. Standing beside him was Sally, the shadow assassin who had just taken refuge. At this time, the assassin was looking sad.


    Sally began to regret that she had joined the seles. These people were crazy. Just a few hours ago, the madman in front of her took out 200 kilograms of high-quality gunpowder from her storage equipment.


    She had never seen such delicate gunpowder before. Of course, gunpowder itself had not appeared in the old world for a few years, but this pile was definitely the most terrifying thing that Sally had ever seen in her life.


    The delicate gunpowder was condensed into particles of almost the same size by an unknown process. In the light of the lamp, those particles could still be seen emitting glittering reflection. The madman told her that it was the effect of mixing with magic crystal powder, which could increase the explosion power by four to eight times.


    Hell, Sally didn''t know that magic stones could be made into powder before. How did these celestines do it?


    Then she went back and forth four times, putting the explosives, which were then processed into countdown devices, into the palaces of the European people, who provided detailed structural drawings of the buildings to the millimeter level, and specially marked the location of the explosives.


    According to the madman, these positions can be blasted to destroy the supporting points of buildings and cause maximum damage with the least amount of explosives. This brand-new theory and knowledge makes Sally feel that what she has done in the first half of her life is at most a knife player with no technical content.


    The more she contacts with the seleis, the weaker she feels. She may be able to kill dozens of celestines in a one-on-one battle, but as long as she is not a legend, these celestines want to kill her, that is, several kilograms of dynamite.


    But in the capital of an emerging Empire, blowing up its palace was too exciting for a senior shadow assassin, and her previous career was as boring as pruning her garden in her own back garden.


    "Are you sure all those things you gave me will explode on time?" Sally licked the corner of her mouth, which made her feel back to the excitement of her first few years.


    "The explosion is bound to explode, but I made the timer myself, which may be a little bit off." Huang Laoxie gasped: "it''s a pity that you can''t sneak into the morning light temple, or that''s the best goal."


    Saryl is numb to the madness of this sailis man. What she cares more is the previous sentence: "what you said is a deviation, how much deviation is it?"


    You know, it was only about 15 minutes before she put the bomb in for the last time.


    "Who knows?" Huang Laoxie replied with a smile, "maybe a minute, maybe half an hour."


    "You son of a bitch!" Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on her back, and she felt like she was wandering around the ghost gate again. But before she continued to say something more expressive, there was a violent explosion in the palace across the street.


    Time is exactly what Huang Laoxie said.


    "Jokingly, I never make mistakes in killing and destroying." Huang Laoxie laughed, and the lightning stripes on his face glittered: "I am a professional."


    Huang Laoxie put on his hood to cover his ears. The next second, he appeared behind the guards at the palace gate and solved them before the four guards noticed him.


    "Today, let those birdmen fly quickly and frequently!" Huang Laoxie set up his middle finger in the sky.


    "Madman!" Without saying a word, Sally went into the shadow and jumped away from it. She didn''t want to be in the sight of the church again: "crazy!"


    Outside the arena, the whole city of Shabak was boiling, and more and more spectators in the arena received news and realized what was happening outside.


    In the field, the paladin Jenna is struggling to avoid Xu Yichen''s long-range attack. Even she can''t stand the great power of [peace messenger], and her holy shield is shot to the sky by the other party.


    What''s more, the shooting speed of the other side''s long-range weapons is also frightening. Although she can only shoot three times in a row, Jeanne just can''t grasp the interval time of the other party''s changing bullets. The other side''s technique is too skilled!


    At present, the only thing she can hope for is the shining sword. Molelin Jenna looks at the shining sword in her hand. Her heart is like a cold winter. After the science popularization of the celestines, she now has a preliminary understanding of the weapon in her opponent. Now she has finally killed Xu Yichen in the high temperature circle made by the holy sword.


    The more powerful the sword of glory is, the more resistant she is. At this time, the sword of glory has raised the temperature in the temperature field to nine hundred degrees. The paladin himself is also suffering from the high temperature of more than 200 degrees. The sweat flows along Jenna''s smooth forehead, and her hair is scorched and has a strange smell.


    If it wasn''t for her high physique, she couldn''t even fight against such high temperature.


    The scene in front of molelin Jenna has been distorted by the high temperature, but Xu Yichen looks as usual, even better than her. The paladin blinks and rubs away the sweat that affects the vision with the back of his hand, firmly believing that the other side is supporting.Xu Yichen is really holding up, but his limit is much higher than molelin Jenna imagined. The heat of nine hundred degrees makes his naked skin red, which is also thanks to the talent of "bathing God blood". Otherwise, his body surface would have been full of flesh and blood.


    The armor was also heated by the hot air into a plate enough to turn the steak into coke, and the best insulation between him and the metal armor was the ashes.


    Although this woman has been included as part of the plan by Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, she obviously does not want to lose to herself.


    Xu Yichen narrowed his eyes. His lens was constantly damaged by the high temperature. Every breath destroyed his respiratory tract. However, after the transformation of gray knight, his tough respiratory tract was enough to cool the air to the acceptable level of his lungs.


    The blood also boils because of the high temperature, which constantly stimulates his body in the blood vessels. Every puff and puff of his heart is the ultimate test of his organs. However, Xu Yichen still maintains an efficient shooting frequency without any mistakes, until his bullets die and explode due to the continuous high temperature.


    At that moment, Xu Yichen admitted that he was careless. He forgot that his bullets were not expensive bullets after numerous professional processes in reality, but rough products temporarily processed by technicians of the Academy of Sciences.


    The huge explosion pushed Xu Yichen down, leaving him only time to pull off his bullet chain and throw it in the direction of paladin Jeanne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    the paladin Jenna is blocked for a moment by the burning air wave caused by the explosion. In this short moment, Xu Yichen has recovered from the imbalance state and jumped up with her body.


    Xu Yichen''s huge body blocks all of Jenna''s sight. At the same time, the great sword of [war disaster] provokes the [shining sword] from a strange angle, which drags the blessing of the big body. Xu Yichen can freely display his exquisite swordsmanship when using the [disaster of war] sword.


    [shining sword] the burning temperature makes Xu Yichen unable to open her eyes, and Jenna is not a vase. She counteracts the impact of Xu Yichen with her flexible backward step. When the sword holder is limited, she uses the other hand to pound Xu Yichen''s jaw from bottom to top.


    Xu Yichen''s head was shot high because of the great power of the paladin, but then he smashed it with greater strength, smashing Jenna''s knuckles with his frontal bone.


    "If you don''t surrender, I''ll have to be rude to you." Xu Yichen looked down at the stubborn Paladin: "why don''t you continue to use your magic? Has your faith completely collapsed


    Mo Lin''s face was even more painful than that of her fist.


    The successive accidents and the indifferent reaction of the church have shaken Jenna''s belief foundation to a certain extent, which has also affected her exertion of divinity. Many high-level magic arts dedicated to paladins can''t be used now, or the whole process is very difficult and can''t play a role in combat.


    In the face of the seles'' unyielding, it is just the last stubbornness of the samurai, who was once known as a supernova.


    "Tell Jeanne to finish quickly. Things have changed. The attention of the European people and the church has been distracted. This is our best chance." Xu Yichen suddenly received a message from Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun: "and that bastard of Huang Laoxie bombed the palace of the European people. We have to consider how to get rid of the relationship with what happened today. The lion king is ready."


    Xu Yichen once again looked at the paladin whose movement was limited. Because of his close contact with the sword of glory, his swordsman had been burned black, and there were constantly scorched flesh fragments falling off with the paladin''s struggle.


    "Sorry, that''s it." Xu Yichen swung his fist at the paladin''s helmet. The huge force even made the iron gloves and the paladin''s helmet constantly burst into sparks, causing the audience on the stands to scream.


    In terms of Xu Yichen''s current strength, if Xu Yichen really fights between life and death, molilin Jenna, who is in full state, can only make him look pale, and has no chance to win. Unless the other side makes further physical progress, he may be able to rely on the characteristics of the "shining sword" to die himself, just as the saint Alexander died of the devil.


    However, the impact of high temperature on Jenna seems to be greater than her own. Under the constant heavy attack of Xu Yichen, Jenna has been confused because of her high temperature consciousness, which is just a subconscious counterattack.


    Xu Yichen shouldered the paladin Jenna and threw her out of the field. In this process, the temperature field of the sword of glory has also broken through a thousand Liang Baidu, and a shallow pit has melted out on the ground. Xu Yichen''s armor has gradually turned red under the high temperature.


    As the paladin''s hand left the handle of the sword, the temperature of the sword began to decrease gradually. Xu Yichen took a look at the William Morris employee who was hiding away because of the high temperature. He sighed, picked up the uncontrolled sword and put it back into the sword box.


    Then the group began to cool down from a long distance with water guns, trying to drag away the paladin Jeanne.


    In front of tens of thousands of spectators, Xu Yichen returned to his own venue step by step against the sword of war. When the staff of William Morris Company accidentally splashed on him when spraying water, a piece of steam suddenly leaped up.


    He moved his scorched wrist for a moment, and with his movement, the completely inactive skin fell to the ground, revealing the red and white muscle layer below. The new skin slowly but firmly covered his wound.


    The audience in front of the audience glared bigger than the brass bell, and could not make a sound. Of course, the whole arena was still full of people. The audience in the middle and back row were obviously dissatisfied with the paladin''s easy defeat. They said that the high price was not to let the people in the Loess Area flaunt their power.


    Many people have already called out the slogan of "black curtain" and "fake match", while more people are trying to throw offensive weapons into the field to attack Xu Yichen.


    Because this kind of scene happened frequently in the previous competitions, a protective stance was set up in advance on the competition field. Those Europa people just wanted to vent their anger. Rao is so. The aboriginal representatives who came here to watch the competition were also shocked by the sudden density of vitality.


    The whole arena was like fireworks for a time, with gunfire and smoke almost obscuring people''s sight.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun showed a gentle and easy-going smile, and felt that these europans were too cooperative.


    On the other side, William Morris staff, who are finally able to get close to the paladin Jeanne, are busy cooling their star with cold water. Fortunately, Maureen Jenna is an extraordinary person with great strength, and the hot and cold alternation is not harmful to her.The "shining sword" was also carefully kept by the staff. They did not know what agreement had been reached between their parent company and the loess area. At this time, they were still worried that the relics of the dawn church had not been properly kept, and that group of religious lunatics would make trouble.


    Several men in suits came in with a large group of armored security guards, took over their work, and covered the paladin Jeanne and the sword of glory with black cloaks, and left in a hurry.


    Jenna''s assistant saw this scene and didn''t say anything. She just packed up her things and waited for further notice from the company.


    Lion lion''s carriage was waiting at the door. William Morris, who had dispersed the reporter ahead of time, quickly put Maureen Jeanne on the carriage. Unfortunately, Lion King Leon didn''t mean to deal with them. He closed the door and disappeared in the night.


    "Next, there is the confrontation between the people in the loess area and the dawn church." A suit man sighed, "I hope we''re right."


    "Don''t be kidding, Joel. Did those people in the loess area lose ground in the confrontation?" Another man in a suit hugged his shoulder and looked at the fire in the direction of the port and the palace: "look at this city. I don''t want to live here for the rest of my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Huang Laoxie walked in the palace of Europa empire after the explosion just like walking in his own garden. He said that he was too familiar with the plants and trees here, but he was more familiar with the environment than 80% of the palace guards.


    At least they don''t know where the palace treasure room and the secret room are. However, Huang Laoxie doesn''t have the idea to move around. As an emerging Empire, the Europa are poor and have only money. This is not an empty word.


    You should know that some things in this world can''t be bought with money because of the extraordinary power. They can only be accumulated slowly through the accumulation of time. It is estimated that Reinhardt, the puppet emperor, can not even take out ten pieces of legendary equipment, which is a disgrace to the emperor.


    Huang Laoxie dressed himself up as an internal servant. He had to make sure that order in the palace could not be restored in a short time.


    This kind of living Huang Laoxie is very skilled. He gives this order to a small group of bodyguards passing by, and then gives the opposite order to another group of players who are fighting the fire. On the way, he sees something combustible to light a fire, and a calm and calm commander sends a kind dagger. It is simple and pleasant.


    Huang Laoxie had already known about the attack on the port, and thought that the Europa were really unlucky. However, it did not delay him to continue to assassinate those administrative personnel on duty.


    Although the name of the Europa empire is Empire, in fact, as a modern country that has been relocated as a whole, it is impossible for it to return to this backward regime. Maybe it will be possible after two or three generations. But now they are merely giving a layer of Empire to deal with those who originally lived in the Republic of China.


    The palaces of the European people are essentially their administrative center. Everything in Shabak city is operated through this place, because the glory war spirit competition has been on duty around the clock recently.


    Huang Laoxie had planned to destroy their administrative center and attract fire, but now it seems that he can paralyze the whole city of Shabak for at least one night, so that the elves can vent their anger.


    The guards in the city can''t receive the latest orders, the people in the south of the city don''t know the situation in the north of the city, etc., which greatly delay the reaction speed of the Europa people. Relying on the chaotic player communication system, a hundred contradictory results will appear in a minute.


    Huang Laoxie is killing his target with a smile. When the standby command chain of the Europa is mobilized, it will be at least an hour later. If the elves are not stupid, they would have opened the port, or they would be crazy enough to light up half of the city.


    The success of the event made the players in the loess area a little unprepared. Lion King Leon''s foreshadowing almost didn''t play a role. The black carriage returned to the residence of the lion Knight Order without any attention. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was sensitive and determined that it was a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. He resolutely sent people out of the city with the paladin Jenna and the holy sword.


    Without any hindrance, the paladin jeaner left sabakh safe and sound. Thousands of Europa players left with them. The turmoil in Shabak city made these people plan to escape from the city and return after the dust settled.


    "It''s so smooth. It makes me a little uncomfortable." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun lingered in the room: "why did the elves suddenly go crazy and attack the Europa people? That''s abnormal. "


    As a matter of fact, Xu Yichen didn''t adapt to such a smooth plan of action. None of their backhand was used. The sword of glory named by the paladin Jenna and the Academy of Sciences is now flying all the way. It is estimated that she will leave the border of Europa Empire tomorrow night.


    It is estimated that at that time, the dawn church did not even notice that its swordsman and holy sword were missing. William Morris Company also completed the evacuation simultaneously. They did not even have any fixed assets in Shabak City, and they walked cleanly. At this time, they were empty.


    Xiao Zhengjun promised them that after all the dust settled down, they could get a high share of Xu Yichen''s personal image promotion.


    According to the evaluation of William Morris Company, Xu Yichen''s potential assets of personal image in the old world are as high as seven figure gold coins. If he wins the champion of the glory war soul competition, this number may even enter another place.


    After all, Maureen jeaner is just an Aboriginal Paladin who has the potential to be promoted to legend, while Xu Yichen is a fierce male player who has fought against the green skin, resisted chaos and killed angels. His influence has even spread to the aborigines.


    What''s more, if Maureen Jenna wants to stand up and compete with dawn church for believers, doesn''t she need an elite personal image? William Morris company thinks that it has made a lot of money. The only price it has paid is to offend the dawn church. However, there are some loess areas endorsing it. Who cares about the church with only secular influence? Can they produce more extraordinary people than the loess area?


    The harbor of Shabak city has been completely occupied, and the elves'' fleet is launching an extended attack along the coastline. Under the command of elgang, the wizard wizard, this action to teach slavers a lesson has been transformed into a color movement to determine the priority of elves.However, the Elf Mage was also wondering why the Europa had not launched a large-scale counterattack until now? Are they really so vulnerable?


    His task this time is to stir up the alliance between Avalon and the Europa empire. Behind elgang is the hawk power of Avalon elves. There are many elves in the fleet who are so inserted that he can take over the power of the fleet so smoothly.


    But now, El just a little guilty, so play on, it is not the Yellow League, this is the rhythm of the war with the Europa!


    As a follower of the spirit Priority Doctrine, elgang is eager to try this, but he also knows that Avalon''s current power is very difficult to compete with the human beings in the old world, and the Elven nobles above him may blame him for his unauthorized actions.


    Elgang''s original plan was to kill the slaveholders, and then lead to a counterattack from the Europa fleet. The two sides sank several ships to each other, officially breaking up the establishment of diplomatic relations.


    Now, they have sunk nearly 40 warships, and the port has become a sea of fire, but there is still no organized and reliable counterattack from the European side.


    Has human beings become so rotten? El had just begun to imagine his dream of fighting for the capital of a human nation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    After the elves fleet under the command of elgang ran out of two-thirds of their ammunition reserves, they finally left the port before daybreak. Their scouting mages have found Europa fleets coming from other areas to support them. In order not to be blocked in the port, these elves retreat decisively with their warships'' speed and turn around.


    This is also Avalon''s biggest dependence. They are not afraid of human beings in the sea. On their reclusive islands, they still keep world trees and ancient war trees, which are treasures inherited from the age of the elves court. The warships made of this material are almost as strong as steel and iron, but lighter in weight and easier to resonate with magic.


    The diplomatic team headed by kyran Trier was temporarily detained by the Europa for war crimes. Reinhardt now knows that these elves are innocent. They even risked their lives and braved the firepower of their own fleet and rushed into the port area.


    As a result, the elves who control the fleet opened fire on a group of people without any scruples. Fortunately, both kyran Trier and Esther are powerful casters. Otherwise, the human guards who supervise them will have to join in.


    But for Reinhardt, it''s meaningless. The elves attacked their port. The public didn''t want to know the tortuous story behind the attack. They just wanted to see the elves pay for their actions.


    And the elves like kyran Trier are the most visible elves in public, and using them to quell the tide of public opinion is obviously twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Reinhardt still has more things to deal with. The first thing to bear the brunt is the attack on the imperial palace. What he suspects is the villains in the loess area. Although there is no evidence to prove that he can''t understand the benefits of the other party''s doing so, this kind of thing looks like their style. They have the ability and the leisure Heart.


    However, Reinhardt could not directly find the trouble of the players in the loess area, because Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was sitting opposite him and gave him two catties of heart nourishing tea. He said that he should not be infuriated by the sudden bad news.


    "Did you do it or not?" Reinhardt was almost angry at the other side''s Rogue look and had a heart attack: "do you have cooperation with those elves?"


    "No, don''t stigmatize us. How can we cooperate with a mob who attacks the city''s ports indiscriminately." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun did not have a B-number answer: "I am afraid you think so, so I specially came to visit you."


    Reinhardt''s face was like eating a fly. He didn''t know what to say. He rolled his eyes and thought: if the old yellow devil behind you covered his face, I would have wrung my nose to bear your rainbow fart.


    "Ambassador Xiao, please respect yourself. We will investigate this matter to the end." Reinhardt resisted the impulse to throw out the tea cup on the table: "there will always be traces left at the scene of the explosion. The magic of the indigenous people is not as accurate as directional blasting."


    "Maybe there''s a once-in-a-hundred-year-old blasting genius on the aboriginal side. Who can say that?" "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it, and no one gave me money. I didn''t bomb your palace."


    This is also the most puzzling place of his majesty Reinhardt. Although these people in the loess area have such and other problems, they still follow the rules. They can''t harass themselves because of their idle hands. What interests did they have in the attack last night?


    Avalon was so far away from them, not to mention the loess area. Even Reinhart himself did not put that group of elves in his mind. The purpose of establishing diplomatic relations with them was more for prestige.


    How could he have imagined that the interests of the players in the loess area were actually from the paladins of the dawn church.


    As a public figure of the dawn church, morilin Jenna, the new sword master, lost to an alien in an open competition, which was a blow to the church. However, if the alien had a public record of killing angels twice before, it would not be news.


    So, the day after Jeanne lost the game, the church just sent a few clergymen symbolically to express their sympathy, and then they were dismissed by the staff of William Morris Company for the reason that Miss Jenna''s physical condition was not suitable for visiting.


    Because of yesterday''s game, William Morris helped the church to make hundreds of thousands of money. Moreover, the personal image of Maureen Jeanne has also greatly improved the church''s reputation. Therefore, it has a bit of face in the church. Those saints who didn''t really come to comfort them left a pile of holy scrolls and high-quality holy water and went back.


    However, hedram, the former swordsman in charge of the sword, also paid a visit. After hearing the refusal of William Morris''s staff, he was stunned at the door for a long time.


    Hedram did not breathe until he returned to his home. He had already guessed that Maureen Jeanne would take the road he did not have the courage to take. But he did not expect that the girl would be so resolute and so powerful that she was out of the control of the church in less than 48 hours.


    "I''m not as good as you." Hedram took off his disguise and touched his bald head. If he had not lived by the light these years, he would have been dead.The swordsman Arthur looked at him in silence. He was not interested in the psychological changes of hedram. As a practitioner of kendo, he also needed to earn some extra money to maintain his peak state. The dawn church is a relatively stable cash machine for him.


    Collecting money is his attitude towards work. Besides, Arthur will not let anything interfere with him. Although this operation failed, the problem is not with him. He has completed all his work, so the money of dawn Church cannot be less.


    He and hedram partner a few times, the temporary teammate sense is good, but also stop here, Arthur left the room, quietly closed the door, he wants to get his own reward, and leave the city, farewell to him is meaningless.


    Hedram knew Arthur. They had worked together four times in the past three years, and each time he left so quietly, as if nothing in the outside world was as important to him as the sword.


    He envied Arthur''s mentality. If hedram didn''t think too much about it, he would not have come to such an end. So this time, hedram planned to be willful. His eyes became firm and he left the city in a hurry to trace Jeanne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Under the authorization of Yang Yuefan, Vitoria obtained access to most areas of the colonial ship. She didn''t care much about Yang Yuefan''s power, which was similar to super power. After all, she had seen more exaggerated things in the game.


    Now, Yang Yuefan is just able to use the similar ability in reality. Vitoria herself has not grown up to 30 cm tall, and her whole body is strong. The only thing that makes her a little melancholy is that her facial features have become a little square, as if she is approaching the ghost in her game.


    In the game, with that fierce male face, the female warrior certainly doesn''t care. There is even a sense of achievement that the old woman is going to disgust you with a mask, and you have to be obedient. But when this situation is synchronized into reality, Vitoria is a little depressed.


    After all, Vitoria is still a beautiful woman with unique style in essence. Otherwise, Heinrich would not have harassed her blindly. You should know that she has always been the overlord of Western Chu in the group of lace.


    However, for Vitoria, there is nothing to worry about. It can''t be solved by a meal of wine. If there is, she will continue to drink. After drinking, she will plunge into the medical warehouse and fine tune her facial features.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Vitoria always thinks that the nutrient solution washed out of the medical cabin today is not the right color. It''s a little green, and there''s a faint smell. Is it too long and overdue?


    Numb by alcohol, the samurai finally rolled her eyes and fell asleep. As for the nutrient solution, I love it so much.


    "We have finished the ratio of the new nutrient solution. After many experiments, it can be determined that this product is non-toxic and harmless." A scientific officer with glasses reported to Yang yuefanhui: "from the material composition, it is even 11% higher than the nutrient solution we use now. Moreover, the preparation process is simple, and the energy conversion rate is more than 90%. It is perfect. Just this nutrient solution formula can change our lifestyle now."


    "No adverse reactions at present?" Yang Yuefan flipped through the report, and he personally signed the official documents put into use. Because Xu Yichen and several other big energy consuming households, 70% of the migrants in the immigration boat were faced with the dilemma of starving to death or using the new nutrient solution. There was no other choice at all.


    Several scientific officers looked at each other for several times, and a more mature scientific officer said: "172 abnormal contamination cases were detected in one hundred and seventy-two life support capsules. After inspection, it was found that the personnel in the cabins vomited and were used normally after cleaning."


    "What caused it?" Yang Yuefan frowned. Although this group of scientific officials have been recommending the replacement of this new type of nutrient solution, he always thinks it is not reliable.


    "It''s mainly because the new nutrient solution has some mild irritation, and some individuals who are sensitive to taste and smell will have a slight discomfort, but I promise it''s just a simple physiological reaction." The scientific official with a smile explained: "you see, we are in contact with those nutrient solutions every day, not without any reaction."


    Yang Yuefan scratched his head and could only turn the matter over. He could not watch tens of thousands of people starved to death in the life support cabin because of malnutrition for this reason. Even if there are more serious consequences, we should wait until the time comes.


    He really doesn''t want to see these science officers anymore.


    Charleson also attended the meeting. After the meeting, he asked Yang Yuefan, "how long can the remaining nutrient solution last on the basis of only supplying the pioneers?"


    Yang Yuefan responded with an expression that you were afraid you were not thinking about farting: "this is confidential information, Charleson."


    In this completely unknown situation, how could Yang Yuefan share those valuable resources? Even for the safety of Xu Yichen''s variable, he would rather use new nutrient solution for the pioneers of new China.


    Yang Yuefan''s heart did not fluctuate. When he was on earth, he made many similar decisions. In the face of chaos, he never had a happy ending. In many cases, he could sacrifice all that he could, and the ending was always a badend.


    But he never regretted the decision he had made, because Yang Yuefan always put himself in the position of sacrifice. The only reason he could survive in these years was that he never gave up.


    Before making that decision, Yang Yuefan had replaced his nutrient solution with a new nutrient solution. However, because of the busy business, he has not had the opportunity to experience the so-called new nutrient solution.


    Yang Yuefan is going to try now. He has to go back to the game world to confirm the corrupt EU players.


    As the light green nutrient solution filled the life support cabin, Yang Yuefan wrinkled his nose slightly. The taste of this thing is really disgusting. It''s hard to define the taste accurately, but it''s really intolerable.


    "Damn it, I knew that the science officers couldn''t believe a word." Yang Yuefan felt as if he had fallen into a cesspool. At the same time, he suspected that only a few hundred people vomited because the consciousness of immigrants was in the game.


    Even so, he could only watch the light green liquid slowly pass his head, and finally opened his respiratory system to meet the impact of the nutrient solution.Whoa!


    When Yang Yuefan wakes up again, people are already in the game world. This is his single villa in Wangxiang city. No one can get in and out except a guard guarding his body here.


    On the second floor of the villa, Yang Yuefan can see all kinds of flowers outside. Those Song people who have been imprisoned here for decades seem to want to make up for their monotonous life in the past. Their biggest hobby is to plant flowers. Under the guidance of Druids, Wangxiang town has become a country of flowers.


    However, under the fragrance of flowers, Yang Yuefan still seems to be able to smell that disgusting smell.


    Yang Yuefan shook his head and attributed the taste to physiological hallucinations. Then he opened the window and slowly floated out of the room. This is the skill he learned from eifilar. He used psionic energy to counteract gravity.


    In addition to dealing with EU people, Yang Yuefan plans to learn more psionic skills from witches. Eifilar is a good teacher, and she is now teaching those witches hiding in the black tower.


    For Yang Yuefan, there is no more suitable teacher in the world than witches. They have been pursuing the safe use of psionic power and how to avoid the corruption of chaos.


    "Welcome back, sir." The guard at the door saw Yang Yuefan suddenly appear, and immediately saluted: "Captain Li Yanlong said that when you come back again, he would like to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The discussion between Li Yanlong and Yang Yuefan is very simple. The gang of EU players, who are corrupted by lust and evil, live on their territory every day. Although they don''t expand much, the slave hunting team is moving into the dark forest every day. According to the observation of expeditionary army players, they have captured at least 400 slaves of all nationalities in the past week.


    After these slaves entered the territory controlled by EU people, there was no news any more. According to the past urination of the believers of color sin, except for the existence of a few talents, the others would become consumables.


    Because of this, the influence of the corruption of lust and evil on the environment has been expanding. For expeditionary army players, the first thing they feel is that they are agitated and angry. However, for the aborigines, especially those ordinary people who are not well educated, the impact is even greater.


    In godram City alone, the number of related malignant events increased by 600% during this period of time, which made Miss Fox worried. Fortunately, in the loess area, the basic panwangxiang town and Antony harbor in the far south were not affected by the distance or special reasons.


    Moreover, as an ally of the Loess Region in the far south, the Druid organization''s animal husbandry ring has repeatedly asked the expeditionary army to intervene in this chaotic corruption event for the sake of stability and harmony in the far south. They have found that the ecological disorder has occurred in the black forest.


    To explain it simply, under the influence of the power of sin, the species in the black forest showed signs of breaking reproductive isolation. Druids repeatedly found that different kinds of animals changed their original hunting relationship into a breeding relationship.


    Druids speculate that this phenomenon will further feed back the power of chromosin with the development of a new generation of hybrid species, which is a cycle of continuous self multiplication.


    After Xu Yichen left, the retribution Corps still operated independently from the command system of the expeditionary army and served as a lubricant between the expeditionary army and the aborigines. Because Xu Yichen, the chief commander, and Yang Yuefan, the deputy commander, were absent for a long time, Li Yanlong took over the management of the retribution Corps.


    Unconsciously, Li Yanlong has gradually grown into a trustworthy soldier. In reality, he has received the full training of the huangquan commando team, and is also born in a military family. He has certain advantages in command and management.


    In the game, Li Yanlong is one of the founders of the retribution battle group, and has a good relationship with the aborigines. Well, it''s a bit too harmonious. If it''s not a witch, he must rely on the protection of heita, and knight Bart patrols nearby every day. Compared with Mr. Bart, he has been upgraded to be a grandfather.


    However, Li Yanlong has no mind to devote himself to this aspect now. The expeditionary army hopes to gradually limit or even eliminate the corrupt people who occupy the west coast. However, relevant department personnel in the team require permission from Yang Yuefan.


    After all, Yang Yuefan issued the order of careful observation at the beginning. With Yang Yuefan''s qualifications, even if it''s a fart, the relevant department personnel would like to use the super calculation to analyze the composition of the fart and see if there is any secret in it.


    It is worth mentioning that the EU didn''t leave Yuannan''s mess to the Xinhua people. Of course, they did want to do so. But at this juncture, the Torchwood is not good at showing too salty fish, so a small fleet of four ships carrying a whole team of special service personnel of Torchwood arrived in Yuannan.


    What makes these EU players dare to be angry is that they have come to assist the expeditionary force in the loess area, but on the way, they are still subjected to compulsory inspection by the navy of the loess region.


    In the words of the Marines, the last time they let half of the EU''s fleet go, they have now become a source of pollution for chaos to erode time. This time, they should sink all EU ships.


    The secret service personnel of the torch wood organization had to pinch their noses and recognize the planting. Who let their own people lose their courage? Reinhardt, the dog emperor, went offline to kill his son to sacrifice his innocence. They had to go all the way to wipe their buttocks.


    Yang Yuefan is standing in the newly decorated hall of the retribution corps, where a sand table is placed to simulate the overall terrain in the far south. The west, North and East directions of the map have been fully explored, and plans have been made with flags of different colors.


    Among them, red represents the sphere of influence of the loess area, occupying the entire northern coastal area of the far southern continent and two-thirds of the eastern region, while half of the west coast is covered with black flags symbolizing the Corruptors.


    The central part of the far south continent and the southern part of the continent are still shrouded in darkness and have not been explored. The original exploration plans in the loess area have been completely confused by the EU people, and the green skin in the black forest has gradually become a strong obstacle for them to push forward to the south central part.


    The representative of Torchwood is also here, so Li Yanlong smoothed out the islands occupied by the loess area around the sand table in advance. For the mainland far south, where only coastal areas have colonial value, the surrounding islands are far more valuable than the barren inland.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you didn''t come back to cultivate immortals offline." Li Yanlong made a joke and asked Yang Yuefan: "is there nothing wrong with my body in reality? Can you arrange some beautiful roommates for me so that I can have a good time when I wake up in the future. "


    "What do you think of Vitoria?" Yang Yuefan gave Li a fatal choice: "has the influence of corruption spread to you recently?"Li Yanlong was embarrassed with a smile: "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s talk about the EU people first. The Druids of the ring of grazing trees say that we have to solve those Corruptors before the birth of the first hybrid species, or their power will increase again."


    Before he came here, Yang Yuefan had met with the representatives of hushuhuan. With the departure of ambassador gaster, a staunch Pro loessial member of the loess region, he tried to maintain its independence, but soon abandoned the unrealistic plan and became a good partner under the pressure of the rapid rise of the expeditionary army itself and the green skin forces.


    The Druids found the smell of corruption in some pregnant animal mothers. Those unborn hybrids could be regarded as semi chaotic creatures, and the further combination of these hybrids might lead to the birth of pure blood demons. By then, color evil could create its own earth God in the far south.


    Of course, all the above are the speculations of Druids, but Yang Yuefan can clearly feel that the spiritual power around him is being affected and is developing in an extreme direction. The future predicted by the Druids is likely to come true.


    It seems that the battle between players in the loess area and EU people in the far south is just beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    After defeating the supernova samurai of the dawn church, Xu Yichen took the first seat of the active player. The media from Europa also joined in to count Xu Yichen''s achievements in the old world.


    They even dug up some experiences of Xu Yichen in the far south, and some people wanted to take the opportunity to dig deeply into Xu Yichen''s identity and resume in reality. Of course, this behavior was targeted by the loess area.


    At present, the most hotly debated topic in Shabak city is whether anyone can prevent the Loess giant from taking the champion of the glory war soul competition in the European empire. After all, for the European empire, the glory war soul competition is related to the national reputation.


    Although there is not much reputation left for the country, his majesty Reinhardt intends to do something about it.


    "I know you''ve been working on your own little plans secretly, but now we need a strong one who can make a final decision." His majesty Reinhardt looked at the overseer of the Torchwood organization in the palace: "do you have any?"


    Torchwood''s staff was silent for a moment. He was using the player''s communication system to ask for instructions. It was no secret that Andre, the first successful angel, was at the top of the EU. Reinhardt wanted to know whether he could arrange Andre in the glory war spirit contest.


    For Torchwood, in fact, they want to hide Andre. What kind of stimulation will be caused to the majority of Europa players who are reincarnated into angels?


    How unfair is it to have someone standing in the sky looking down on you while you are still fighting with wild animals in the mud for a little tiny experience value?


    In reality, what kind of damage will be caused by EU people who like to strike in series against the government in the game with the fighting power of the extraordinary per capita?


    However, the angelic players should be made public in the end. Except for a few Torchwood masters who are used to hiding themselves in the dark and control everything, the other members who support this project are all public figures.


    In the glory war soul competition, to prevent the yellow people from winning the championship will undoubtedly reduce the public''s sense of evil towards Angel players. In a short time, the torch wood organization can''t think of any more perfect opportunity than this opportunity.


    Therefore, his majesty Reinhardt received a reply soon, and he would get the full support of Torchwood. Meanwhile, the major media in Shabak city began to constantly publicize that the Europa must stand up to defend their home glory and defeat the players in the Loess Area in the arena.


    This subtle change of public opinion did not cause the attention of players in the loess area. They did not care at all. They were in the heart of demolishing the platform.


    In fact, the only thing that these armed thugs are worried about now is that the dawn church has finally found out that they have just formulated a plot for a short time. Compared with the Europa Empire, which lacks high-end power, the dawn church poses a greater threat to Xu Yichen and his group.


    According to Huang Laoxie''s experience, it only takes one second for an angel to kill players including him in a one-on-one battle. After the twelve golden men of suwu, the largest bottom card in the loess area, are finally cracked by dawn church.


    Now the balance of power on both sides has been broken.


    "In a good direction, even if the dawn church doubts us, it will take some time. By then, if we can not do a good job in the European dimension reduction program, we will have finished." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun joked: "what''s more, we don''t have to stay here after the glory war spirit competition is over. Let them find it."


    Huang Laoxie sits on the sofa and covers his eyes with a hood. It seems that he intends to sleep here. Xu Yichen certifies that he is tidying up his equipment. In the previous battle with the paladin Jenna, many of his equipment needs to be polished again because of the high temperature.


    Other players in the loess area are also waiting in silence. Morilin Jenna has crossed the magino line with the sword of glory. If the morning church doesn''t notice that the swordsman and the sword are missing at the same time, they will pass the test safely.


    If on the contrary, based on the relationship between them and the dawn church, suspicion can easily turn into a full-scale conflict. After all, Jenna''s route is all the way north. In that direction, except for the kingdom of kisrif, there is only the song empire which is more distant.


    So everyone gathered here to wait for the final result, even Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was no exception. In every act and every move, the sentinel in the


    loess area was lined up two km away. There were several lurks lying in front of the temple, and the supervisors were acting on each other''s movements.


    As time went by, neither the lurkers outside the dawn Temple nor the left behind personnel of William Morris Company found any change from the dawn church, and the other party did not seem to be alert.


    "The good thing about fighting air is that it doesn''t really hurt you." As the day passed, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was relieved and joked again. His clothes were soaked with sweat.


    The plan to support molelin Jenna is somewhat impulsive. The only reason for this plan is greed. People in the loess area are used to eating and taking everything. Now a piece of cake is in front of us, and EU people are in their hands. They don''t say anything, but they always think about it.The morning church, as its name suggests, seldom takes great actions at night. In the night, although the clergy of the Lord of dawn will lose some divinity, the impact on combat effectiveness is not as great as expected. This habit is only a habit formed over thousands of years.


    In history, the great actions launched by the Church of dawn almost all started when the sun rose and set the first ray of dawn.


    In other words, as long as they stay up until sunset, they are safe.


    "Find the paladins of the dawn church gathering." At this time, the lurk who was watching the dawn Temple suddenly sent back a bad news: "there is an inside line inside the church, and there is an archbishop priest in the first place."


    Xiao Zhengjun sighed. It seems that what should come is still coming: "be ready for battle. Start preparing according to the plan, but without my order, you can''t take the lead."


    Players in the loess area have not been idle for this period of time. In order to create more chaos and create opportunities for themselves, they have placed a lot of explosives along the street, almost using up the inventory brought from the mainland.


    These well-trained players will be divided into teams of three, scattered throughout the city of Shabak, so as to reduce the possibility of being killed by angels directly. Naturally, this immoral plan comes from Huang Laoxie. He can use the complex environment of the forest to avoid the pursuit of an angel, and he can use the city area to avoid the second.


    The only difficult thing is Xu Yichen, whose goal is too obvious.


    "Report, no angel found, repeat, no angel found!" The lurk sent a message again: "only the clergy are preparing. The target may not be us. Please wait for the information to be updated!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    The Torchwood organization has been studying the secrets of angels in secret. This is not a secret story in the dawn church. Many records about angels are directly traded by the high-level church to Torchwood. After all, there are hundreds of records of angels coming to the church in the past thousand years, and they have had close contact with angels for a long time.


    The changes that have taken place in angels over the past thousand years have always been in the eyes of the high-level church. They can be sure that some angels were born directly in the kingdom of God. Such angels are like a piece of white paper. In addition to the moral values imposed by the Lord of dawn, there is no smoke and fire. Such angels are called original angels, and they are also superior angels.


    And more angels come from the promoted saints. These saints are the most devout believers of the Lord of dawn. There are paladins, priests, and other extraordinary believers of non saints. Such angels are called upgraded ones and are the next angels.


    The next angel still retains all his personality. In the church records, there was an angel coming event. At that time, the church met a person who had been promoted to a higher level in his name file. As a result, the other Party pointed out many mistakes in the church records about his time, some of which were forgotten because of time problems, and some could be changed to beautify the church.


    It was probably the first time that the dawn church had a conflict with the next angel. In a word, since then, the church has always had a slight sense of precaution against the next angel. At the same time, every time an angel is called, it will pray that this time it is the upper angel.


    With the depersonalization of the Lord of dawn during this period, the morning church also found corresponding changes in the angels. The personality of those lower angels began to blur, especially in recent years, even more mechanized than the upper angels.


    It''s a big shock for the believers. For the archbishops, it means that angels have become more dominant. They have gone from living ancestors to highly efficient fighting machines. But on the other hand, it also means that no one wants to be reduced to this kind of tool after numerous religious trials.


    It was at that time that the earthly Church of the Lord of dawn finally realized that their Lord was moving towards a new relationship in the power of faith and the believer relationship that provided the power of faith.


    For the present morning Lord, the power of faith has become dispensable. It''s just a icing on the cake, not a timely help. So he let the church on earth go and let them develop at will.


    Over the past few years, great changes have taken place in the upper echelons of the dawn church. A large number of archbishops and high-level paladins have evaporated from the world, while a group of suddenly rising believers have filled the vacancy left by them.


    In a few years, the whole dawn church completed a round of power alternation when all other forces did not respond. The migration of the whole church to the European empire was a major change of the new power class.


    A new empire, obviously in tune with a new church, has always been in the minds of the archbishops by the fantastic ideas of different people.


    It is the ultimate dream of every believer to enter the kingdom of God after death, become an angel, and gain the glory and power of immortality. When this dream was broken, suddenly someone came forward and said that they could complete the dream while they were alive. Undoubtedly, many people were moved.


    Therefore, the Angelization project of Torchwood has obtained all-round support from the beginning, and the first alien who successfully completed the process of Angelization has aroused the ambition of many archbishops.


    Compared with the ethereal world, which no one has ever seen alive, turns itself into an angel and builds the God''s kingdom on earth, isn''t it more fascinating?


    However, these clergymen are still shameful, or they still have a certain degree of fear of the Lord of the morning. They dare not participate in this plan to steal the power of God, but only rely on the boldness of the alien people.


    However, the angelic base, which has been placed high hopes by countless people, has just received bad news. So far, Andre, the only successful angelic alien, suddenly exploded in the base five minutes ago, killing one third of the base''s personnel, and then went up and disappeared.


    The first thought of the archbishops was, is God''s will back? And then they thought, is this the alien people who want to swallow the technology of human angel?


    In a word, this incident made many big people lose their sense. They had to quickly organize their trusted forces and go to the base to check. After all, this kind of thing can not be known to ordinary believers and clergy.


    The small team that had been secretly helping the church deal with the dirty work was naturally remembered by the Archbishop at this time. However, the small team that had been three times short of one left Arthur the silent sword to report, and the holy warrior hedram disappeared.


    "What happened? Why didn''t hedram come?" The Archbishop constantly massages his temples. The plan of human Angelization is a bit out of the ordinary for people like him, but without the gaze of the gods, the greed of human beings grows like a virus because of the self-discipline of the clergy.


    Those who are strong in self-control or weak in strength may be able to restrain themselves, but most of the clergymen are like children controlled by their parents from the very beginning, and only by the majesty of gods can they restrain themselves. Without this kind of control, their willpower is no more self-restraint than that of thieves on the street.Arthur, the swordsman, held his sword and looked up at the archbishop. He shook his head indifferently. The Archbishop had no choice but to wave his hand and no longer investigate: "you follow me and take charge of protecting my safety."


    The swordsman nodded, remained silent, and approached the Archbishop a little.


    The Archbishop did not know which result he was more willing to accept when he rushed to the base of the alien people. In the end, he was more worried about the complete failure of the angelic plan or the plans of the foreigners to lift the table?


    This is not a large-scale, but the extremely luxurious team of clergymen left the morning sun temple. Players lurking in the nearby loess area did not take the risk to continue tracking, because they left in the opposite direction to the gathering place of the players in the loess area.


    "The alarm is off. It''s not our fault." The lurk looked at the far away team and reported, "do you need further surveillance?"


    Xiao Zhengjun looked at Huang Laoxie, and the other side stood up helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ll follow up and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The hairline of his majesty Reinhardt was pushed back two centimeters because of the accident of the angel''s coming to the secret base. His forehead showed a deep M-shape, which was close to his real hairstyle.


    In other words, if the Europa have the thick skin to play tricks, a player in the loess area will have to kill two and a half European people.


    Of course, the real competition system involves single player competition, small team competition and team competition. It also needs to distinguish the mixed system of events, restrict professional events, and so on. It will not be so simple to compare the number of people, but this complicated competition system is also more convenient for the whole life of Europa people.


    Take Xu Yichen as an example. He can take part in three kinds of competitions: single event without professional restriction, team competition and group competition. He can also sign up for individual competition of close combat professionals. In such a competition, competitors can only use the standard equipment provided by the glory soul competition party and win by relying on technology.


    The reason why Reinhardt had such a headache before was that Xu Yichen showed a high comprehensive quality. Even if one-on-one competition was ignored, the level 15 Aboriginal paladins did not care about holding the sword. The Europa people basically gave up the confrontation in this direction.


    But what about the trio team? With Xu Yichen''s combat effectiveness and his big size, he can sweep a team with tacit understanding on his own. Similarly, there are only ten person team competition and thirty person group competition in group confrontation. If Xu Yichen participates, how much will the team against him pay to withstand Xu Yichen''s charge?


    What''s more, the evil Huang Shiren also showed great fighting ability.


    Reinhart now has some regrets. When planning the game, they did not expect that super standard players such as Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie would appear in the player group so soon. Otherwise, they would definitely change the team competition to 100 or even 300 players, so as to offset the influence of powerful individuals.


    Reinhardt is now facing a situation that is likely to fail completely. If no one can suppress the powerful players in the loess area, the whole glory war soul competition will bring nothing to the Europa Empire, while the loess area will eat all the way.


    Now, the odds customized by major gambling companies have such a trend. The odds of winning the champion in the loess area are almost unprofitable, and everyone is optimistic about them.


    Torchwood now obviously can''t care about the event as a cover. They are in big trouble now. Andre, the first player to finish the angelic game, just reduced the dimension this morning.


    This was originally the plan on the Torchwood schedule. Andre''s high-end combat power must be reduced to enter the game world before the overall dimension reduction plan, so that they can escort the possible accidents of the whole plan when the dimension reduction plan is really implemented.


    However, at the end of Andre''s dimensionality reduction process, the angel player''s consciousness was suddenly covered by the angel''s consciousness which had been confirmed to be in a state of deep sleep. The angel directly burst into the air, ran rampant in the secret base, killed all the staff and security personnel he saw, and then smashed the dome and disappeared into the sky.


    At present, the high-level of Torchwood is urging researchers to re-examine the whole Angel arrival plan to try to find out what the problem is. On the other hand, they have to coordinate the relationship with the church, send the authentic Angel protection base, and look for Andrea''s whereabouts.


    The biggest problem facing them is how to make the church believe that they are really playing off this time, rather than playing tricks.


    This is the cooperation between one powerful organization and another. At the beginning of the cooperation, both sides saw the spark of collision predictably. In the whole process of cooperation, there are constantly conflicts, precautions, and providing false information to each other.


    The senior officials of Torchwood don''t have to think about it. They know what the church will think about it.


    The first successful angelic individual is one of you who came from other nationalities and succeeded. Then you told me that the plan failed and the only successful individual escaped. What about playing?


    At present, Torchwood holds the key technology of human Angelization, while the Church holds the raw material angel. Both sides hope to obtain the resources in the other party''s hands. The biggest expectation of Torchwood organization at present is to keep its own technical advantages and quickly find out where the technical loopholes are. Is there something wrong with the angel technology itself or the players'' awareness when dimensionality is reduced It''s a problem.


    The second important question is, who is the soul in Andre Marie''s mind? If it is still Andre himself, is he influenced by unknown reasons or simply defected?


    If so, what is the angel''s drive? The Lord of the morning? Or is the angel''s personality activated again?


    Each of them may represent different results. The most worrying thing about Torchwood is that the Lord of the morning intervenes himself and disrupts their plans. Before the plan starts, the church has promised that in the eyes of the Lord of dawn, there is no difference between angels and ordinary believers.


    The second worst choice, of course, is chaos. Torchwood has been dealing with chaos for many years. Naturally, it is known that the great power of chaos is everywhere. However, during the whole process of the plan, they have been carrying out the most strict anti chaos scheme without any trace.When Torchwood returned to the scene in the base bit by bit, the Archbishop of dawn church rushed out of Shabak city with his own lineage. These clergymen basically had their own celestial companions as mounts, and their speed was quite fast.


    This is a bitter experience for Huang Laoxie. Although he can offset the gravity exerted on him to a certain extent by the power of lightning, he is not strong enough to travel long distances.


    However, the foundation of Huang Laoxie''s tyranny is that he has done a good job in intelligence. The environment and map of the whole Shabak city and its surrounding areas are in his mind. He knows which road leads to which direction, and where to provide "free" riding.


    A few minutes later, Huang Laoxie rode the captured horses and followed the traces left by the clergymen. Just looking at the whereabouts, he always felt that the appearance of these people in a hurry might have something to do with the secret base.


    Did those EU people get rid of it and be discovered by the dawn church? No, Huang Laoxie shakes his head. If the other party can obtain the sample of angel''s existence, there must be the support of the dawn church.


    Is that both sides are out of play? Huang Laoxie is happy to follow behind, guessing the possible accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Andre looks at the clouds and the green water below. Is that flying? His memory remains in his living quarters, watching a large number of researchers busy around him, while he is signing a body donation agreement and will on a virtual screen.


    Although it was a bit ridiculous for members of Torchwood to sign this document at this time, Andre Mali was willing to waste a little time leaving his legacy to his brother who had not seen in 17 years.


    He knew that the other side had a bad life. As the elite secret agent of Torchwood, his legacy was undoubtedly a large sum of money. Although it was meaningless in 14 hours, it would make the man who had been sharing his share of the money happy for a while, and the EU banking union was clearing up depositor assets, maybe those money was in another world I can change a lot of gold coins.


    Anyway, for Andre, the money is meaningless. If everything goes well, he will be the first player in the Europa Empire to be the first advanced legend, and he is the guardian of the Empire. If not, he can not use the money.


    But what is this now?


    Andre tried to control his wings, but the body did not return any feedback, he still kept a high speed across the sky, cold air slapped on his face, as if he was in the mood.


    He didn''t find the interface of the player communication system, but actually it was gone with his system interface. Andrea tried to regain control of his body, but it didn''t make sense.


    "Don''t bother anyone, your consciousness is like a drop of water in the sea in front of me. If I want, I can wipe you out completely at any time."


    The voice appeared directly in Andre''s mind, with a slight pride and contempt in indifference. Andre knew the voice, which came from the angel, the angel who had been stolen the strength by him.


    "Can you explain to me what''s going on now?" As a senior special agent of torch wood organization, Andre did not panic in this situation, but tried to find out the reason for the matter, and then found the opportunity to counter the other party.


    What Andrea didn''t expect was that the other side actually cooperated with the explanation.


    "When you come, your mean spell really suppressed me to some extent, but what really works is another force that protects your soul and will, and our bodies are integrated. If I want to regain control of this body, I must completely suppress your soul and will, and that force does not allow me to do so, but then it will be Just now, the power to protect you suddenly disappeared. "


    Is the power of angels a system? Andre tried to analyze intelligence calmly. The information from the other side was too important. The plan of reducing maintenance and Angelization were in conflict with each other? And the angel always gives him a sense of familiarity when he expresses his meaning.


    "Mortals, your thoughts are under my control, and I can see them." The angel''s voice reappears: "it''s ridiculous that you want the power of the angels, and we have what we want from your soul."


    "What do you want?" Andre tried to regain control of the body again, but a sudden pain almost lost his consciousness.


    "Don''t play tricks, mortals, I said I can see your thoughts." There was a hint of pride in the voice of the angel: "as the guard of the Lord of the morning, he has removed many useless things in our soul which he sees as useless. It is an important part of us as an individual, not acceptable to every angel, but the Lord is the Lord, and we cannot disobey his will."


    "And my soul is just the one that you lack." Andre tries to let his consciousness go, and repeat what he has just said in his consciousness, rather than continue to think down.


    "Yes, I am now a complete individual again, and..." the angel hesitated for a moment, as if peering at Andrey''s thought: "I don''t want to go back to the state of the past."


    "So you need me, we are not only the body being integrated, but also the soul and the consciousness, and you cannot destroy me." Andre''s consciousness grew stronger and he was quickly adapting to his current state: "so I feel a bit familiar with you, your tone, logic of thinking, and character almost all come from me."


    The angel had been silent for a long time, and finally said, "yes, the things in my soul responsible for dealing with this part have been deleted by the Lord. Only you can be borrowed. I can''t clear you."


    "But you still have the upper hand, and I have no right to move my fingers." Andre sighed that he didn''t expect such an accident after he had been reduced to maintenance, which is different from the future he has planned for himself.


    "Where are you going to take us now?" Andre was only discouraged for a second and then he got up again. If he was so easily knocked down, he would have fallen into a task. Anyone who could struggle to survive on the anti chaos front had a steel nerve to face any accident calmly.


    "I don''t know, I just want to stay away from the environment before, I have no good feelings for you, you have no fear in your heart, and want to steal our power, and the church is now a group of power confused beasts." There was a faint confusion in the angel''s voice: "what the Lord needs is a fighting machine without self. I don''t want to be back in that state. I want to stay away from all this.""You can''t get away from it forever." Andre carefully opened a part of his memory, all about chaos. In those memories, he defeated the chaotic conspiracy again and again and died: "the enemy of the world is still there, no one can live a life."


    "Maybe you''re right, but I just want to be quiet now." The angel responds stubbornly and speeds up again.


    "Isolation in space is only temporary, and only peace of mind is permanent." Little by little Andrea planned his own calculation: "since you are tired and want to stay away from all this, why don''t you shrink your consciousness temporarily? Give me the control of your body for the time being, and you can stay out of it until you want to come back. Anyway, you can take back control of your body at any time


    "Maybe you''re right." The angel suddenly stopped in mid air, and it was so abrupt that he left a white smoke ring composed of water vapor in the air: "remember, mortal, I can come back at any time."


    Andre swears that he has never been more grateful to Torchwood for his psychoanalysis course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    [start first, change later ~]


    when the glory war soul competition of Europa empire finally began to allocate the competition table, chaos magic army showed its ferocious claws again outside the magino line.


    A pure demon team of over 3000 people, all made up of bloodthirsty people and blood grinding beast knights, maintained a speed of 70 km / h and slaughtered all EU players outside the magino line who were trying to repair the defensive outpost, as well as members of the border cavalry regiment who were rebuilding the Knights'' garrison.


    More than 5000 players and Aborigines were killed. The arrogant chaos army even threw the decapitated corpses far away to the edge of the magino line with huge demon throwing machines, leaving a bloody mark on the solid wall.


    The defenders of the magino line of defense were not willing to be outdone. They used the fortress guns that had not yet been fully completed to carry out covering shelling on the exposed demonophores.


    Learning from the lessons of the aborigines, the Europa people did not use traditional magic observation methods, but used physical observation methods that were more difficult to be disturbed. On the magino line, there was a tall and strong observation tower every other kilometer. If the observer took pains and did not fear the cold wind to continue climbing 20 meters along the fake observation pole on the top of the tower, you could Provide artillery positions below with up to nine kilometers of artillery elements through the semaphore.


    Along with the army of bloodthirsty people, there was still a strange mist of blood, which made the Europa defenders unable to observe the specific results of shelling, but the fierce vitality undoubtedly made those bloodthirsty give up the intention of attacking the magino line and soon withdrew.


    The scouts did not find any bodies of the enemy at the scene of the shelling, only looking for the craters left by the shells.


    However, this small victory no doubt let all the people in the magino line give a sigh of relief. Many envoys from the aboriginal Kingdom spoke respectfully when they met with his majesty Reinhardt. They said that the Europa were the backbone and guardians of human civilization. His majesty Reinhart felt that his hairline had been pushed back a few millimeters.


    At a time when the country is about to reduce its overall dimension, goodwill from the indigenous people is undoubtedly the best gift.


    Today is destined to be a good day for the europans. Before the arrival of the Archbishop of the morning church, Andre returns to his base in a howl.


    In order to prove that they did not lie, the Torchwood organization did not repair the base in any way. Even the dead players'' bodies were not carried away. Instead, they were neatly placed on the square in the center of the base, with a huge number of rows.


    When Andre landed on the square according to his past habits, the wind from his wings lifted the white cloth covering the corpse, and the dead players seemed to gaze at him with godless eyes.


    Of course, it''s impossible for an angel who has been autistic to care. Andre himself has seen a more cruel scene. He just stirs his wings slightly and blows the corpse under his feet to the side to make room for himself.


    Several senior members of the Torchwood group, escorted by a large group of security personnel, appeared in front of Andre: "Andre Marie? Report your current status! "


    "Report, Andre Mali is officially back." "I have important information to report, and I will explain what happened before," Andre saluted EU


    "Very well. Go to the second conference room. The others should keep it secret. Don''t let the morning church know about Andre''s return for the time being." Torchwood''s high-rise quickly made a decision, a group of people rushed to the conference room.


    They won''t risk more communication with the dawn church until everything is clear.


    However, most of Andrea''s plans will not be reported to the outside of the company as soon as possible.


    Since Andre can cooperate with his symbiotic angel, the angel itself can be identified as a communicative, negotiable and cooperative creature. Torchwood only needs to change its plan slightly.


    For example, most of the high-level angelics originally reserved can be cancelled. They can''t allow their consciousness to be disturbed or even controlled by angels. However, angelic players still have extremely important strategic significance.


    Only this time, the new angelic candidates need to be re selected. They must ensure that the angelic players are at least interested in the Torchwood organization and the Europa empire.


    As for the morning church? The high-level of Torchwood is basically certain that the thugs are unlikely to take over the result. With the level of faith of those bishops and archbishops, who has the courage to let angels come to him?


    Even if they find enough devout believers, how can these people have the courage to make them angelic? Who will the church listen to? Now these tools are not good for angels to use? Do you have to create a group of independent ancestral angels to be fun?


    We must cheat dawn church strategically. At least we have to cheat a few more angels from each other. This is the torch organization''s plan now. The disappearance of Andre, the only experimental body, is undoubtedly a good excuse.In order to find out what the problem is, they need to continue with the experiment, which obviously requires the generous presence of another angel.


    The fierce confrontation between Torchwood and Chenxi church will no doubt affect the players in the loess area. Huang Laoxie, along with the team of Chenxi church, determines that their target is the secret base, so he gives up the plan of further tracking.


    Huang Laoxie, who has already sneaked in once, knows that the other party will definitely specify a stricter anti penetration security scheme. Moreover, he is not interested in playing a thrilling escape with the angels. Since the Europa can help them divert the attention of the dawn church, he does not need to be involved in the adventure.


    After all, Angelization, which is close to cheating, is almost meaningless in the loess area. They have no gods, let alone angels. Moreover, a small number of legendary strong men can not break the balance of power between the two sides.


    Compared with the Europa Empire, which has almost no high-end power, the new dynasty can mobilize dozens of legendary forces, which can not be matched by the European people in terms of quantity and quality. However, the tacit understanding between these legendary strong men and the new dynasty is limited to the local defense, which is a tradition left by successive dynasties in the yellow soil region for thousands of years, and the new dynasty has no intention to break it.


    They are patient enough to wait for players to really grow up, and then it''s time for them to fight back against chaos and other enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    [start first, then change ~]


    "this is the table we just got. Please pass it on and check your opponents respectively." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, with a cat like smile, held a pile of table in his hand and handed it to the players in the loess area who had been waiting for a long time.


    He is so happy. On the one hand, the glory war spirit competition has officially started. The EU people''s dimension reduction plan will be settled in the next few days. For the hooligans who have completed the territory division, the EU people have now become an obstacle for them to re-establish the anti chaos defense circle.


    The whole torch tree organization has been spiritually removed. It is no longer the anti chaos organization that could defend one side. In the past 72 hours, the EU regional authority established temporarily by relevant departments has found 12 chaotic erosion waves of different sizes.


    this is not the more than 100 source of pollution that the Torchwood organization has not completed, or is simply too lazy to clean up. They have simply done the isolation work and sealed up the building where the pollution source was built with the quick freezing foam.


    Since the EU government agencies have not yet fully transferred their powers, all the actions of the EU regional authority of the relevant departments are not progressing smoothly. Now, almost all people, including the Maoists, expect the EU people to leave as soon as possible, so as to facilitate their large-scale cleaning.


    Another reason that made Ambassador Xiao happy was that the paladin Maureen jeaner had officially entered the territory of kisrif Empire, which was only a few hours away from the time of the chaos army''s second March.


    Maureen can''t show up yet. She needs to solve her own belief problem first. At the same time, she is also the key to the Academy of Sciences to understand how the Lord of the dawn is. To help morilin Jenna rebuild her own belief channel is a process of exploration.


    Since Stannis can do it, it proves that there is an objective way to "steal" the power of the Lord of the morning. It may not be long before they see the appearance of the black coat waving the holy light on the battlefield.


    [sword of glory] as an important material evidence, it has been sent back to the loess area by the players who receive it over the night. The Academy of Sciences is planning to completely dismantle the sacred object. The scientific officials did detect 30 times more radiation than the normal dose on this weapon, which is still not activated.


    Of course, they still have to find out where the semi illiterate Mo Lilin heard about radiation and nuclear batteries. In short, the Academy of Sciences is very satisfied with the one person and one thing that Xiao Zhengjun wanted to get.


    Xiao Zhengjun nodded to Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen realized that their previous task had been successful, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As a variable, Xu Yichen has not yet found a practical way to fight against the impending enemy. He will never humbly feel that he is a nobody, but he will not presumptuously think that he can rely on his own strength to save this broken world.


    In Xu Yichen''s opinion, the best choice at present is to stand on his own stand and steadily move forward, resist the pressure exerted by chaos with a silent and stubborn attitude, gradually increase the power of new China, and at the same time, try our best to weaken the power of chaos even a little bit. I hope that when will the balance of power between the two sides be due to their own smile Force and tilt.


    Xu Yichen hopes that the world itself is at a certain balance point, and he is the last straw to break the balance. However, the cruel fact constantly reminds him that there is no such balance point. The world is more like a stubborn weed growing on a cliff for chaos, while chaos is the mountain itself.


    As for him? Maybe it''s just dust on the grass.


    Xu Yichen glanced down at the other players'' table. He was a seeded player. He didn''t need to leave the first few rounds. He signed up for the professional restricted single player competition, unlimited single player competition, three person group competition, ten person team competition and thirty person group competition according to the plan.


    In addition to the standard equipment provided by the Europa in the professional qualification competition, he can wear his own fall equipment to participate in all other competitions. Except for the group competition, the professional qualification competition is the most concerned event for all players.


    Most players think that this is a more simple and fair competition mode. After all, only a few people have a complete set of enchanting equipment, and even legendary weapons. 70% of Europa people only have one or two enchanting equipment.


    What''s more, they''ve seen how much a well-equipped local tyrant can do. When the bloody giant of the loess area launched a charge, it was like an armored train, ignoring other people''s attacks.


    As the organizers, the Europa arranged their own people clearly in the event arrangement. Most of the first round opponents of the players in the loess area were not Europa. These soldiers from the loess area obviously proved themselves.


    the same thing happened to Mao''s people. These old fellow who had drunk and died every day, found that their opponents were 1/3 of the old iron in the loess area, and 1/3 were bad ass from the new world. Only a few Europa people and other contestants from other regions.


    "Black curtain, these Europa people really don''t want a face at all." Vladimir took a look at his teammate''s schedule. He was one of the seeded players and didn''t need to leave for the moment.Vladimir threw his crumpled watch into the fireplace, and since the last charcoal reporter incident, no matter how hot the room is, they have kept a fire in the fireplace to prevent more fools from creeping in.


    Now there are rumors on the streets that they have the habit of cannibalism. Players from the Maoist Federation are so angry that they can have two homicide cases when they go out to buy a bottle of wine.


    "They always do. Don''t mind. We have to enjoy the game." Yuri clapped his hands, raised his glass and yelled at the hairy men in the hall: "no matter who the enemy is, kill them! Ula


    "Ula!" There were only tons of bold and unrestrained voices in the room. Only Vladimir shrugged his shoulders and said to Yuri, "when you meet Xu Yichen, I hope you are so calm."


    "Poof!" The wine that Yuri had just poured out of his nose at a very high pressure. Some medicine gave Vladimir a sad look, as if blaming him for destroying the nature of his drinking.


    The Americans also received their own schedule. Captain Jackson frowned and found that the competitors of his competitors were basically Europa. These europans were pinching themselves as soft persimmons?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    [start first, change later ~]


    Vitoria wanders in the immigration boat with her whole body of alcohol. Under the great power of modern medicine, her face, which began to evolve to the king of fierce Han, has been "knocked back to its prototype". The medical warehouse of the immigration ship has all the medical records of the pioneers, so as to facilitate limb repair in case of unexpected events, including facial data.


    In theory, even if you grow up with three heads and six arms, as long as you are ruthless, the medical warehouse here can be restored to its original shape like pruning a Christmas tree. Of course, there are no sequelae.


    When the Academy of Sciences first installed this kind of black technology medical warehouse on the immigration ship, the purpose was to see whether this kind of medical warehouse has the repair effect on the possible severe limb variation individuals.


    Vitoria is not of course unable to use those multi-functional, she needs only simple bone cutting, skin grinding, repair functions, she is now familiar with the environment, strive to find out every cabin.


    She has too many things to remember. The different sizes of cabins with different functions, the time difference between the opening and closing of airtight doors, the length of the corridor, and so on. Since seeing Yang Yuefan''s power, Vitoria has been thinking about how to assassinate such a pervert?


    Vitoria must be well prepared to seek a chance of one in ten thousand. Deductive method has opened the authority of weapon storehouse to her, but it also states that kinetic energy weapons are of little significance to him now.


    The psionic reemergence forms a protective layer around Yang Yuefan, which can greatly reduce the speed of kinetic energy projectiles, so that he has enough reaction time to fly bullets one by one.


    Charleson Manson has been looking for opportunities to get close to Vitoria. He is not familiar with each other, but Charleson thinks that he should have a chance to talk with each other. When Yang Yuefan gives orders to Vitoria, he hears it by using the hollow pipe arranged in the ventilation duct.


    It was the simplest eavesdropping device he could think of. It was inefficient and extremely unstable, but it was the only one that could hide Yang Yuefan. Charleson had always suspected that the pervert could listen to the electromagnetic waves generated by the operation of electronic equipment.


    In Charleson''s eyes, Vitoria is undoubtedly an easy to control big soldier. When dealing with such people, Charleson knows that straight forward, hiding the purpose in sincerity is the simplest way.


    So after confirming that Yang Yuefan entered the game world and did not use his hearing and psionic powers to monitor the surrounding environment, Charleson blocked Vitoria behind a cabin.


    "Don''t do it yet!" Charleson was a little embarrassed to avoid an old punch. The fist of the female warrior left a fist mark on the hard alloy wall, which made Charleson sweat all over. How could it seem that these people became Superman overnight because of the game? You''re not changed?


    "Who are you and what are your purposes?" Vitoria can see that the opponent''s skill is good, but now she can''t defeat a soldier wearing exoskeleton equipment in a fierce fighter.


    Vitoria now looks like she''s wearing an exoskeleton. Her biggest push is about 750 kg, which is 1.5 times her record on earth.


    "Listen, my name is Charleson Manson, federal agent Medvedev!" Charleson is afraid to say that he is too slow to give another punch and smash himself into flesh and mud. He has made a right fight with the retribution battle group in the game. It''s not that Charleson has never seen the scene of "I''m here to help you!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t need any help." Vitoria looked at each other, like other normal people, she did not have a good feeling for the American people, even more than most people disliked the beautiful people.


    After all, Vitoria also led a team to attack several branch offices and laboratories of umbrella companies. In her eyes, Meidi people are crazy people who are addicted to biochemical technology and have no moral bottom line. Oh, by the way, they are also the founders and followers of modern slavery.


    "I know Yang Yuefan wants him to have an accident and you will end his life!" "I''m on this mission, too, but I was pulled out of the game by that jerk a few weeks before you," Charleson stressed in a whisper


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I''m not interested in it. Otherwise, you''ll get out of the way, or I''ll help you get out of the way. We''ll walk around, and nobody''s in the way." Vitoria grabbed Charleson by the shoulder, lifted the grown man up in one hand, and set aside: "let me see you again."


    When the other side told Yang Yuefan''s arrangement, Vitoria believed half of it. With Yang Yuefan''s character, she had to keep a hand in everything, and it was perfectly normal for her to have been given this task secretly by Yang Yuefan, even if all the sober people in the whole fleet had been secretly assigned this task by Yang Yuefan.


    However, since Yang Yuefan didn''t explain to her that he had helpers in this task, it means that Yang Yuefan can''t trust them, or he thinks that the success rate of forming a team to assassinate himself is lower.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that the American emperor has a ghost. In fact, he doesn''t have this task. He just wants to fish in troubled waters. However, Vitoria doesn''t feel it necessary to cooperate with each other.


    "I need weapons, any weapon will do!" Charleson had to say again, "that bastard didn''t give me access to the weapons bay. I couldn''t even find a screwdriver! Just give me a gun if you don''t want to cooperate? ""You can see his uncanny power. The success rate is too low for us to act alone." "Even if you give me a gun just in case, I can help a little bit," Charleson said


    Vitoria pointed to her head and said with a smile, "I know I don''t look like a particularly smart type. I usually like to solve problems in the simplest way, but please don''t get me wrong. I hold the highest score record in my command academy. I have four master''s degrees, including mechanical engineering, exoskeleton armor of EU orbital space force I pointed out 17 and redesigned them. "


    Charleson thought that maybe it was a mistake for him to leave the United States. At least there would be no one pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. Pigs are real pigs, and they want to climb up in their dreams, while tigers will stop eating meat and choose people to eat.


    "Here''s a suggestion. If you want a weapon, try to crack the code of the weapon cabin. If you have patience and rely on personal terminal, you can crack it in two months, or make a simple projectile weapon yourself." Vitoria showed a confident smile: "if you encounter difficulties, you can ask me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Today is the first day of the glory battle soul competition. The residents of Shabak City, relying on the advantages of geographical conditions, got tickets to major arenas early as possible, and the whole city was boiling.


    The whole glory war soul competition is to cover the dimension reduction plan, which will be launched on the night of the final final. Europa people spare no effort to build a revolutionary real-time broadcasting system in various cities to attract the absolute majority of EU people to immerse themselves in the game world at that time.


    This expensive real-time broadcast system is powered by magic crystal. Its principle is similar to that of transmission array. The price is too expensive to be calculated by minute. Even so, this technology has become the biggest breakthrough in magic theory of Europa empire.


    As a variant of a modern country, the Europa Empire has a theoretical basis that is difficult to understand by countless indigenous people. They know how to attract the audience''s attention to the greatest extent, and how to use the flow brought by attention to create value most efficiently.


    It can be said that before the glory war soul contest, the attitude of the old world countries towards the Europa people was somewhat hostile. If it was not for the invasion of chaos demon army, the civil war might have broken out.


    But now, even the most remote countries in the old world can call out the names of the chambers of Commerce of the Europa empire. Their advertisements are everywhere, on the walls of streets and alleys, on ships in the sea, and even on airships in the sky.


    The glory war soul competition has created benefits for the European empire before it officially started. Various new marketing models have taught Aboriginal rulers and businessmen a good lesson in what is propaganda and what is advertising.


    Although the players in the loess area are famous for their fierce reputation, their strength is solid. Many businesses come to their homes and hope to put their own logo on the soldiers'' armor. However, they are scared away by the cold eyes of black clothes.


    Only William Morris Company, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun owed them a favor, so this morning the professional managers came to ask for the favor.


    "Here are the logos of 754 companies. They don''t have high requirements. They just need to stick these things on the Leggings of brothers." The suit man No.1 snapped his fingers, and the staff behind him began to take out various kinds of trademark patterns: "ambassador Xiao can rest assured that we have not accepted any advertisements involving the chest, back and shoulder parts. They are just small money."


    That''s right. Each advertising space and the bottom gold of each game are 100 gold coins. With the rising small money in the promotion of players, the smile of the No.1 eye corner of the suit man can hardly be suppressed. It is much easier than their operation of moliline Jeanne to make money.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun took all the orders and asked these staff to start drawing advertisements on the leg armour of players who have played today. The new Chinese calendar will show the greatest sincerity to the sincere cooperators.


    Even Xu Yichen didn''t escape a disaster. Although he didn''t play today, Lion King Leon has invited him to watch the competition. Their exposure rate is certainly much more than that of the competitors. Moreover, the advertising space on Xu Yichen is really too high quality, with large area and high position. So perfect position, William Morris Company naturally wants to leave it to itself.


    Their painters painted the company logo of the simple style of clothes on Xu Yichen''s left shoulder armor, and wrote a line in fancy font that the aborigines might not understand: "William Morris, manage your image with your heart."


    "Perfect, try to keep your left side out, especially in public." Suit man No. 1 put his posture very low: "we are drafting a contract to cooperate with you. Please rest assured that everything is in your best interests. You will become a millionaire soon."


    "I am now." Xu Yichen took a look at the specious advertisement on the shoulder armor and found that it was not only not abrupt, but also brought a little aesthetic improvement to the matt black armor.


    The man in suit choked for a while, but Xu Yichen didn''t really speak out. In theory, Xu Yichen''s status was not limited just by taking out the secret silver mine on jinyindao. After all, it is still under the banner of retribution battle group.


    However, Xu Yichen''s demand for money is equal to zero. He can get any resources he needs in the loess area, and William Morris can''t do anything for those he can''t get.


    "But you can rest assured that our cooperation, for me, is just a task that does not need to pay anything." Xu Yichen picked up his helmet and yelled at other players: "those who lost today will clean the bathroom for a week."


    The players in the Loess Area booed together, as if they felt despised.


    "The toilet of the hairy boys!" Xu Yichen''s mouth hung up a trace of smile, again stressed: "a week, less than a day can not be!"


    This time, the boo disappeared, and many players in the Loess Area shivered. They were completely frightened by the word "toilet" of maozi. They would rather die in the arena, give up the chance of the second round, and die in the loess area, rather than suffer that crime.


    You should know the gathering place of the Mao Federation players. As early as the third day of their stay, they announced that the bathroom was occupied. Many old maozi have been looking for their own places to solve the problem.


    When the players in the loess area were as powerful as a rainbow, the Lion King''s black carriage stopped at the gate. Lion King Leon ignored the reporters around him, opened the door, waved to Xu Yichen, and his face was full of smiles.Recently, Leon laughs more than the last 300 years put together.


    "You are very happy. The smile on your face is nine percent larger than the smile before. I think this is the smile from the heart." As always, the general stood in the corner of the carriage: "according to my inference, the possibility that you are the same species, human subspecies, is as high as 82.73%. Is that why you are happy?"


    "No, I just felt less lonely for the first time." The Lion King nestled himself in a huge sofa: "you''ll never understand this feeling, general."


    "You don''t think we''re real." The general suddenly said something, which made the Lion King silent for a long time: "you seldom communicate with other human beings. In the past 277 years, you have spent 78% of your time alone in the castle''s secret room, 9% of your time dealing with Knights'' affairs and attending the occasions that must be attended, and 13% of your time in the new world and our forces Within the scope. "


    "You think we are more real than they are." The general pointed to Xu Yichen who was close to the carriage: "but we don''t have him. It makes you feel more real."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    As a gift from the Europa Empire to the old world, the first shot of the glory war soul contest, as a gift from the European empire to the old world, naturally started. They first took out the prize of the competition, and the champion of the single event and group competition could obtain legendary items of the corresponding occupation.


    Based on the current background of Europa people and their purchasing power, champions certainly have little choice but to take what they can give. But even so, it is legendary equipment, and most players have never heard of it.


    When dozens of different kinds of legendary equipment were publicly displayed, the whole scene and all the sub venues watching the live broadcast were boiling. The professional host introduced the name of the legendary equipment one by one and the specific bonus effect one by one with a passionate voice with the blessing of the loud voice magic.


    "You know what? In fact, there is rubbish in the legendary equipment. All these europans get are basically of this type. " The lion king stood on the top of the grandstand and looked at the crowd below. He explained to Xu Yichen, "of course, they are legendary items anyway. They are better than enchanting equipment."


    "Some legendary equipment is made by craftsmen at a certain moment after they get the materials and think for a long time. That is the peak combination of inspiration and experience and skills." The lion king knew that the foreign people didn''t know much about this kind of high-end goods, so he carefully pointed out that "the following ones were smashed by the accumulation of materials according to the ideas of predecessors."


    "What''s the difference? They are legendary items, and I think it''s better to copy them. " Xu Yichen touched the sword on his waist. I''m afraid the loess area has started mass production of simplified varieties?


    To be honest, Xu Yichen does not think that a legendary weapon with no endurance limit, no need to consider overheating, and able to handle the problem of jamming by itself is more valuable than 100 mass-produced products with all the above problems.


    In terms of unit time efficiency, the war disaster sword can''t be compared with a hundred white board chain saw weapons, but in terms of cost, it must be far greater than a hundred mass-produced chain saw swords.


    The Lion King shook his head: "legend, this word is not groundless. When a person crosses that line, he has initially established his own unique system. Each legend has its own small secrets. To use the simplest example to compare, with the calculation formula of your alien people, a level 19 transcendent still has the possibility of being eroded by chaos, while the level 20 one has the possibility of being eroded by chaos As long as they don''t leave the world, they don''t have to worry about it. "


    Don''t leave the world? Is he worth appearing in the real world, or is it worth simply dying and going deep into the subspace like those old hunters?


    "And the equipment is the same, once it is named legendary, it has at least some quality beyond the specification, such as your weapon." Lion King Leon took a look at [war disaster]: "this true legendary weapon has its own rules."


    After saying that, the Lion King threw a ring to Xu Yichen and said in a flat tone: "this is the legendary equipment that I said is not legendary. You can understand what I mean by comparing your own weapons."


    Xu Yichen spread out his palm. It was a black ring. It was a special ring because it was an elastic material that could be stretched out to cover half the length of a finger.


    [miracle between the fingers of Electrolux: This is a special ring made by elix for himself by using the special skills left over from the era of the elves'' royal court. It is made of oreha steel and phantom worm cocoon. It protects Electrolux''s fingers and can still play the banjo even if it shoots hundreds of arrows.


    In the age of the Elven court, every marksman protected his archer with a similar ring. It was not only practical, but also a symbol of glory.


    Usage restriction: dexterity is no less than 19 points, or the user has spirit blood


    texture: tough, flexible


    feature 1: shaping - this ring can be stretched and deformed at will within a certain range, bringing the most fitting touch to the user.


    Feature 2: Shield - the magic rune is carefully carved inside the ring, so that the ring can generate a small shield to resist a high-intensity attack. (once a day, need to be recharged)


    feature 3: powerful shooter - this ring is carefully made for the shooter, which can let the wearer shoot more powerful arrows. (when shooting with bow and arrow weapons, the strength attribute is regarded as + 2)


    feature 4: finger tip miracle: the elves rule the world by magic and arrows, and those sharpshooters'' fingertips hold not arrows, but miracles. (you''ll gain a rapid fire effect that doubles the attack speed with bow weapons for 10 seconds, once every five days.)


    You can never imagine what Electrolux did with this ring. ¡¿


    Xu Yichen looked at the legendary ring carefully, and saw the subtle Rune carving on the inside of the ring, which was really the style of an elf. He did micro carving by manpower and did double work and half.


    "It''s a pretty strong piece of equipment for the shooter." Xu Yichen returned the ring to the lion king.


    However, the lion king just waved his hand: "you can keep the useless trinkets. I know that you foreigners have been collecting this kind of equipment. If you can copy a more practical version and send me 50, we will be cleared."Thank you very much Xu Yichen was not polite and put the equipment away directly.


    "Compared with those below, that ring is precious." The lion king listened to the host''s chattering introduction and sneered: "however, compared with your sword, you are very clear about the gap."


    "More than half of the legendary equipment in circulation in the market was sold by the woking church. They were very good at this kind of business. On the eve of the war, they would release some of their stocks and sell them at a high price, and then purchase them at a low price in peacetime." The Lion King''s words pierced the long-term business of the church: "the order of lions is their biggest supplier, and they are the biggest manufacturer of such goods."


    The Lion King pointed to the general standing in the corner. The general nodded mechanically: "we have been learning from human beings."


    Xu Yichen looked at the lion king and the general. When he looked down again, he suddenly felt that the world was full of people and ghosts. Only EU people were being beaten up, even if they were trapped by Aboriginal people. Now, even intelligent weapons can cheat them to play.


    Fortunately, the Europa Empire, with its advanced commercial consciousness, was not short of money. In addition to the prize money of the champion, the top ten winners of various competitions could get a large amount of money. Millions of gold coins were directly piled up on the small square, which shocked the original residents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Kyran Trier and Esther were held in an underground prison in the temporary palace. They were not abused or tortured. His majesty Reinhardt knew very well that these two unfortunate spirits were just small people pushed to the front desk.


    It seems that Avalon''s inner power is surging like human beings. Reinhardt is very interested in Avalon''s internal struggle, but he is too busy now to deal with elves.


    "We have to save ourselves, Esther. We have to find a way to talk to humans again, and we have to find a way to connect with Avalon. They may not realize that we have split up." After a day of calming down, kylantriel almost straightened things out.


    Obviously, the interior of her own fleet had been infiltrated by those isolationist elves. A whole 72 warships were fighting against the water. Before that, there was no movement at all. This result made her feel cold. In other words, she might be killed in the cabin by a sharp arrow on the sea.


    "Do you think humans will trust us again?" Estell cleaned his long white hair with the sunlight from the narrow skylight. It''s rare that he stayed in the dungeon for more than 30 hours and still maintained his personal image: "I learned a lot from human beings, including the word public opinion. It was the fleet of elves that attacked their ports. Now, human beings only need to hang a few elves to express their response, as for being hanged It doesn''t matter what position you''re in. "


    "So you''re going to die better when you''re going to hang?" Compared to Estell''s neatness, carrantriel, who had been thinking about his way out, was already a chicken coop with bloodshot eyes: "we can die, but what about Avalon? Do you see the speed of human development? Maybe in 50 years, Avalon will not be able to stop the human warships. "


    "I''m sure we''ll never see that day." Estell looked at the human soldiers walking in the distance, standing up straight, ready to be taken away: "I suggest you clean yourself up while you still have time, and die better."


    The two elves watched calmly as a group of human soldiers led them out of the cell. Then they were covered in black cloth bags. Fortunately, the hearing of the elves was far beyond that of human beings. They could hear the sound of metal wheels pressing on the stone road.


    Esther realized at this time that this human city was the cleanest human city he had ever seen. They even covered the ground of the whole city with strips of stone slabs and a kind of black unknown substance. Although the hardened pavement lacks the fragrance of birds and flowers, it also makes the city more convenient and fast.


    In the history books, cities in the age of the elves'' Court did the same thing. Those great floating cities even paved the roads with metal and ceramics. This kind of productivity almost makes modern elves gape.


    More than ten minutes later, the two elves heard deafening cheers. It seems that these humans did not intend to hang them today. They were not stupid enough to think that the cheers of tens of thousands of people were simply for the purpose of seeing the execution.


    As the cheers grew louder and louder, the two Elves were led all the way into a room, and the noise was much less. Then the headgear was violently pulled down. Kylantriel and Estell adapted to the sudden light, and then saw his majesty Reinhardt and several other important officials.


    "Your Majesty Reinhart, nice to see you again." Now, kylandriel is a little bit sorry that she didn''t clean herself up. For an elf, it''s almost as painful as hanging her in such a mess.


    Estell secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at this situation, it seems that human beings have no plan to hang themselves for the time being?


    "Don''t mention it. I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind. It''s OK. We''ll talk about it later." His majesty Reinhardt pointed to the two elves with a smile and motioned them to sit down: "the glory war soul competition is the most important activity since the founding of the Europa empire. As a new empire, I hope this competition can show the whole world our spiritual core."


    When the two elves watched the game with full of doubts, the European Fleet was looking for the trace of the spirit fleet on the sea. With the re establishment of the European military command, the huge Europa fleet began to be mobilized.


    This fleet was first built to compete with the people of the Loess Area in the far south. At that time, the European empire vowed to open up a second hometown in the far south, and almost all of them built this fleet.


    Unfortunately, however, the final result is the same as several conflicts between EU and Xinhua in reality. They are beaten to find teeth, and nearly half of the fleet is sunk into the sea by players in the loess area.


    Even so, the remaining half of the European Fleet was a top-ranking naval power in the old world. When the fleet mobilized and began to encircle the "little" elf fleet, the entire sea area was covered with warships.


    Europa airships have found traces of elves warships from afar. The key to this round up lies in the more precise design of elves warships and the unique spirit magic as an auxiliary. Although human warships are also equipped with magic power drive devices, they can''t catch up with the elves in speed.


    Almost 300 warships of various types chased the elves fleet from three directions. As the main force of the fleet, the gunships with rear mounted guns were about 30% behind the elves in speed. Although the boats were faster than the elves, they were too easy to be sunk by each other. The two sides were so deadlocked that they had been running wild for two hours on the sea.Now, it depends on whose warship is more resistant to exercise, and the lasting power of the magic guiding machine is stronger.


    Compared with seven or eight human warships of different sizes, Avalon elves'' warships still maintain the spirit court style. They are used to building "Ark" type warships.


    The so-called ark warships are large and complete warships. The super large warships built by the elves in the age of elves King court were built according to the sea fortress. They did not need to diversify their own warships. They needed a warship to complete all the work from investigation to annihilation. In their spare time, they had to take on the task of suppressing.


    The advantage of doing this is that the fleet is easy to command. Along the way, human warships have broken down due to the problem of magic guiding machines, and dozens of them have exploded. However, no warships have fallen behind in the elves fleet. In terms of quality control, the elves keep improving.


    However, the new commander of the fleet, master Elgon, has begun to feel guilty. The human power on the sea is obviously beyond his expectation, and the power core of the warship is constantly alarming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Lord Elgon, we have to slow down and use sea water to cool the core. All the cooling devices are alarming. Otherwise, we will not even have a chance to fight back, and we will be blown up by our own power core." "You still have one minute and thirty seconds to hesitate," the captain of Elgon''s warship stressed again


    El had suspected that the captain was deliberately deceiving himself, but the power wings of the Swan wing structure on both sides of the warship did start to turn red, and the spray would splash a lot of steam on it.


    "Do we have a chance to defeat the human fleet behind us?" Asked el, who had made up his mind.


    "If they still use bows, arrows and catapults as weapons, then our victory is certain." "But as you can see, they are even equipped with some kind of power plant similar to ours. I personally can''t believe that they will continue to use the backward weapons."


    "Didn''t you think about that before you ordered the shelling of their port, Lord Elgon?" There was a hint of irony in the spirit captain''s voice: "now give the order, we must stop the powerwing."


    The captain was obviously quite dissatisfied with elgang. He heard the explosion in his sleep. When he woke up, he found that his warship was shelling the port of mankind. The members of the warship''s weapons team listened to elgang''s order and bypassed himself to make this decision. This simplicity was an insult to him.


    Fortunately, this kind of mutiny happened not only on one of his warships, but also on most of the warships in the whole fleet. Some warships were ordered by the captain himself, while others were operated by the elf sergeants below.


    "Don''t complain, captain. We''re in the same boat now." El Gang looked at the captain with a sullen face: "you will soon get orders from Avalon. We can''t watch the dignity of the elves be discarded by those Pro human wild species. Now I order that the power wings be lowered and the steam generated during cooling be used to fight back!"


    "All you have to do is give the order to stop, Lord Elgon. As for the tactics, we are much more professional than you." As soon as the captain turned and stood in front of the communication equipment, he began to give orders: "all of you. Listen to my order. Stop the power wing output!"


    The speed of the whole fleet slowed down by more than a third of the whole fleet.


    "The last three rows of warships began to lower the power wings and cover themselves with steam. The warships on the left and right sides drove forward for five nautical miles to lower the power wings. We need an arc-shaped steam barrier." The captain kept giving orders, and in the Academy they discussed countless tactics for this new type of warship equipped with power wings.


    Now, finally, there is a chance to fight.


    When the elves reached the limit, the human fleet was relieved, and their magic power drive devices were constantly in trouble. Seven or eight warships had been blown down due to overload along the way.


    Then the human side of the warship suddenly found fog ahead. As the power wings on both sides of the spirit warship sank and were immersed in the sea water, the high temperature aroused a large amount of steam, blocking the spirit''s warship.


    The magicians in the elves fleet started to activate the "crystal bomb" carried on board the ship at the moment when the steam rose. The reason why it is called crystal bomb is that this kind of magic crystal bomb, which has only been made in recent 50 years, uses a large number of glass materials and reflects like crystal in the sun.


    The bombs activated by magic were pushed into the sea along the special slide with the force of the elves. The whole process revealed the elegance of the elves. No way, this kind of glass is so fragile and sensitive that it will explode once hit by hard objects.


    Fortunately, the elves finally solved the problem that the bombs would be excited by big waves by magic. Each crystal bomb was solidified with a small water element creature to calm the waves on the surrounding water surface.


    Expensive, beautiful and powerful, this thing is undoubtedly the perfect weapon in the eyes of elves.


    Hundreds of crystal bombs were left in the steam field. Now the wind on the sea is not very strong, which is suitable for them to use steam to hide crystal bombs.


    In front of them, other elves have laid another layer of steam field to hide the fleet. The magic wave caused by the explosion of crystal bombs is the best signal for elves to locate the human fleet.


    This is equivalent to the elves'' version of mines and radars. However, standing opposite them, the human fleet has unparalleled experience in sea warfare. Although the EU people have always been dominated by Xinhua, they are at least as broad as their ancestors. If there is no listener, they may not be completely suppressed by the new China in the sea.


    No matter how experienced the captain is, he can not win the victory in the case of generation difference. The EU navy can not forget that tragic experience for a long time. There is no ghost on the radar, but the friendly warships are constantly sunk.


    The attack came from the sea, from outer space, from beyond the radar horizon. Now, they want to send this helpless and fear to the elves.


    "Sir, the airship has passed the steam fog area. The whole steam field is seven nautical miles long and 700 meters wide. The wind speed is four to five. The steam has not been dispersed. The mages said that magic signals were found in the steam field, and the elves maintained the existence of the steam area by magic." "Nineteen nautical miles behind the steam area, the elves are setting up a second steam field, and 23 elves are leaving the first steam field," the communications officer told the captain"Give them some color to see, fire three rounds, covering the sea area!" As orders were given, all the main ships of the Europa fleet slowed down and adjusted their course.


    It is said that the new generation of warships has been equipped with armored shells, rotatable turrets, and high command towers for commanders. After the new warships come into service, they will no longer have to look for firing angles slowly.


    Nearly 150 warships and more than 1000 artillery guns have carried out firepower coverage according to the coordinates provided by high-altitude airships. Humans have also created a gray and black "steam zone" on their own side.


    For the elves, this is the end of the day. With the roar of fire and rain, the whole sea area seems to be boiling up. Countless pieces of warships and human remains flew into the sky. Three rounds of salvo bombarded the sea area for five minutes. When the fire coverage was over, there was no spirit warship standing on the sea.


    These Elven warships are equipped with magic shield, invisible array, and large magic stance that can affect the surrounding environment. All these are useless. When human firepower comes, all functions are not turned on, because the magic core is still in cooling state due to the consumption of power wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    [first, then change! ¡¿


    Liu Ze moves his limbs in the challenge arena. He is a low-key member of the delegation in the loess area and seldom goes out, which directly avoids his contact with hostile Europa people and physical conflicts.


    Europa players have been deliberately bumping into players in the loess area, taking this opportunity to collect the information of players in the loess area, while players like Liuze belong to the information black hole. In addition to showing one side when entering the city, he has always been in the invisible state.


    Liu Ze is a martial monk, but he is a different kind of monk who breaks the precepts. This profession is a characteristic occupation in the eastern coastal areas. During the reign of the Song Dynasty, the navy was poor, and the coastal port cities were ravaged by the magic forces of Yingzhou.


    The breaking precepts monk is a local monk who, after seeing countless tragic scenes, gives up all his Scripture and philosophical practices and devotes himself to cultivating killing skills to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    These breaking monks are no longer subject to the traditional martial monks'' commandment of not using weapons and armor. They are very willing to use armor to strengthen their survival ability without affecting their speed, because they often have to fight with a large number of demons in the battlefield.


    The corresponding breaking precepts monks are also good at using all kinds of weapons. The unique weapon of fist blade has always been the favorite weapon of breaking precepts monks who are good at boxing and feet. However, due to years of fighting with magic forces, many breaking precepts monks have gradually become accustomed to using Yingzhou weapons used by magic warriors.


    Liu Ze doesn''t like the two meter long Yetai Dao of the magic warrior. Although it has great killing power, it is too inflexible. He is good at using the traditional fist blade and combining with the unique toxin of breaking the precepts monks, it can always produce amazing effects.


    His opponent is a soul warrior from the black land. He is wearing a suit of armor more decorated than armor. The unknown animal fur is only put on the soldier''s body after the simplest processing, and the key parts such as the chest and back are strengthened with thick animal bones.


    With the strong support of the loess area, the Mafia players in the black land have established four permanent settlements in the coastal areas. The mining and processing of related ore veins have not yet turned to the right track. If there is no massive inflow of industrial products from the loess area, their soldiers will not even be able to reach a metal weapon per capita.


    Fear of death occupy 90% of the resources of the black land. They sleep in the vicinity of the resources. Once a player appears in their territory, it will attract a large number of low-level fear of death.


    Before the players entered, the aborigines of the black land struggled to maintain their own cultural heritage. In the absence of various resources, they developed a unique set of soul warrior inheritance. Each generation of soul warrior can inherit part of the unique skills of the previous generation of soul warrior.


    Ali, the soul warrior, is the first player to serve as an alien. In the soul memory of the previous generation of soul warrior, he inherited six different passive skills.


    Although he can''t equip himself with any metal armor due to his occupation, Ali is holding an enchanted two handed sword which is far ahead of several soul warriors. Ali is confident to defeat anyone. For those legendary equipment, these Africans come with the idea that if they fail, they will become benevolent.


    In recent years, the life of Africans has not been easy. Originally, they were just a continent shrouded in wars, plagues, hunger and poverty. Since the EU colonists left, their development has been very slow and there is no hope for tomorrow.


    Then suddenly one day, the world needed a unified Black Africa. Under the leadership of new China, the African Union was established. Until two hours before the formal establishment of the alliance, the Africans could not decide who was qualified to be the leader of the African Union.


    Food and supplies from outside help solved the hunger of the Africans, the powerful coalition forces ended the chaos caused by warlords'' melee, and a lot of infrastructure brought a lot of job opportunities. Everything looked good.


    But only the Africans themselves know that their internal problems have not been solved. People brainwashed by primitive beliefs and those who have received modern education are virtually torn into two parts. The city and the wilderness are divided into two worlds.


    When the city dwellers were flying in the air in their personal aircraft, there were still voodoo shamans on the ground who were wearing animal skins and living on bananas and wild fruits.


    Ali was in the middle of the two. He came from the tribe and received the light of urban civilization. He became a soldier serving in the Afrika army.


    So he can understand the faith of the soul warrior, and he can also see the importance of the glory war spirit competition to the Federation of Africans. If they don''t want to continue to play supporting roles, they must show themselves to the world.


    Even if the opponent is a powerful Xinhua.


    The strong arms let Ali swing the two handed sword with one hand, and the tip of the sword pointed straight at his opponent: "Ali, the soul warrior!"


    Liu Ze then put his hands together and bowed his head slightly to Ali: "break the precepts monk, Liu Ze, offend."


    The next second, Liu Ze, who is good at dexterity, charges at a high speed. His hands gather with the wind, and a pair of black fist blades twinkle with cold luster!


    Ali knelt on one knee, one hand smashed hard to the ground. The black boar called the phantom to cover him. Then he retreated and pushed forward with more violent speed, and rushed up against Liu Ze.In the first second of the battle, the two men entered into a superb battle. Their swords and swords hit each other three times in the air, and the sound became one. The two men landed in the opposite direction respectively. Liuze suffered losses in strength and weapon length, and retreated three meters more than Ali.


    But his blade also left a deep cut in Ali''s arm. The spiral blade made the wound look ferocious. The blood flowing out of the black skin showed an unhealthy dark green, so that no one except Ali himself noticed that he was poisoned.


    Until this time, the Europa referee in charge of the game realized that before they started to shout, they had to fight, and they could only run down the challenge arena in dismay. This has become the later rule of the glory war soul competition. When the players stand on the challenge arena, the competition is regarded as the beginning.


    "These people are good at fighting." The lion king looked at the game with great interest: "this activity is more interesting than I thought. I always thought that the alien people were a group of armed civilians, but I didn''t expect there were real soldiers."


    Speaking of this, the Lion King took a look at Xu Yichen: "you don''t count, you are a pure warrior, I can see."


    "From the muscle density, nerve reaction, to see..." the general opened his mouth to report the data, but was interrupted by the Lion King: "come on, general, we don''t need your analysis at this time. If we feel bored, we will calculate the odds and bet on winning or losing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    The first day of the glory battle soul competition ended successfully, and all the forces got the results they wanted. The promotion rate of the Europa was as high as 77%, second only to the players in the loess area. In the first day of the competition, the players in the loess area got 100% promotion achievements with their advantages in reality.


    The game world has been in operation for more than five years from the beginning to now. This five-year period has really made many players grow from white-collar workers who are helpless to soldiers who can face life and death calmly.


    However, this group of players from the loess area are either elite in the army or high-level players in the sword holding hall. A small number of intelligent professionals are basically from the Academy of Sciences, and they are far ahead of the average level of players in terms of experience and equipment.


    Of course, it is also possible that Xu Yichen''s threat had an effect on the players in the loess area, who made them pay 200% of their attention.


    Among all the players, Liuze''s game was the most thrilling. The soul warrior from Africa had six states, which could switch back and forth in strength mode, speed mode and recovery mode, and almost dragged the game to the point where Liuze was unable to fight again.


    The rest of the competition process is much smoother. The Americans and Africans suppressed by the aboriginal forces are no more difficult to deal with than those players from the third world. They are killed by Aboriginal cards in terms of level and equipment, and their resources have been inclined to the local power figures.


    Among all the opponents, the most difficult player is the Mao Federation players. These old maozi should have level and experience. In addition, they have unified the kingdom of kisriff recently, and they have also been liberated in terms of resources, and their equipment has generally been upgraded by one level.


    It''s just that these old maozi usually go out to play games to earn money for drinking when they are free. There are also many people who collect money to fight fake matches. All kinds of information has been found out by the Europa. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun handed their information to the players in the loess area for research without even spending money.


    Before the game, these old people were stripped of their old base and were targeted by players in the loess area. In fact, they did not perform well in the face of Europa players. Compared with the sudden attack of players in the loess area, these Europa players knew who their enemy was a week ago.


    Therefore, the scene is often that the swift swordsman of the Mao Federation jumps up and down with two swift swords. As a result, his opponent carries a tower shield and rushes forward like a city wall. From time to time, a long gun will be stabbed behind the shield, which makes the people of the Federation of Mao almost crazy.


    Today''s competitions are all single events without professional restrictions. Many spectators are fascinated by them. This is the first time for most spectators to see how terrible their potential is. They can also be as powerful as superheroes, as fast as lightning.


    According to statistics, more than half of the players in the Europa Empire stay within level 5. On the one hand, they are lack of resources. On the other hand, they lack the motivation to upgrade. To upgrade here, you need to pay time and energy, sweat, bleed, and even face the consequences of disability and death. This is not the same as what you pay by clicking the mouse in front of a computer Like.


    Today''s competition has aroused a lot of people''s passion. Many players secretly decide that, after the glory war spirit competition is over, even if they sign up to join the garrison in enemy occupied areas, they should also upgrade their ranks.


    His majesty Reinhardt is very pleased with this. This sentiment helps to solve their shortage of conscription. We should know that the EU''s conscription plan has never been up to the standard because of the military setbacks. Otherwise, they would not admit the existence of such a semi independent regional regime as the local army.


    The two Elven captives also experienced a whole day of stimulation. Today''s event undoubtedly broke their long-standing understanding of human beings. Before this, human beings had never held a similar large-scale event. With such a large number of participants and such a high level, the reward was a little poor.


    Kylandriel silently counted the matches she watched today. There were 27 matches. This is just a competition area. On the huge magic screen, there are also several other arena matches live broadcast.


    In her opinion, most of the human competitors standing in the arena today can be regarded as elite. However, in her own eyes, out of 27 competitions, 13 of them ended with the death of one contestant, and the death rate was as high as 50%.


    With such an alarming death rate, but still unable to resist the passion of mankind, how much war potential do they have? If such soldiers appear in the war against Avalon, can the elves really defend their homeland?


    In her mind, the burning Elven city and the human standing on the corpse heap kept cheering and shivering. It was terrible!


    "We''ve had a full and exciting day. Audience friends, do you look forward to tomorrow''s game?" The host''s voice reverberated in the whole arena: "please look forward to it, who has the real glory soul?"


    In reality, Torchwood staff, who is responsible for counting the online rate of EU players, is also pouring champagne. On the first day of the competition, they got 67% of the online rate without providing any offline broadcast channels.As the game becomes more and more exciting, the online rate of players will undoubtedly continue to improve. The bottom line of Torchwood is that the online rate in the finals will reach 90%. On this basis, the higher the better. At that time, there will be a special special service team to deal with those EU people who are not online.


    The dimension reduction plan is aimed at the whole EU. There is a fish that has been caught by tens of thousands of people. It does not matter much to the overall situation. After the intellectual crisis, the remaining Australians have appealed for it all over the world for so long without causing any disturbance. It can not be called a regime at all.


    Therefore, Torchwood will not worry that the dimension reduction plan will be judged as unsuccessful by the remaining members.


    Katherine also watched the first day of the game in the game world, and Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun gave her a ticket, because Catherine in the game world had only one grade and didn''t even have a silver coin in her pocket.


    Even so, it was much better than she was in real life. Since the secret service retreated, Catherine kept herself in her bedroom, waiting for the last moment.


    She couldn''t think of a way to break the situation. The whole person was decadent. Katherine felt as if she had been forgotten by the world. The relevant departments gave up EU and gave up herself. Torchwood was also too lazy to continue to trouble herself. Even chaos did not take her as the target.


    Just then, Katherine suddenly received an email.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    I know you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter because I didn''t know you a few hours ago, but the chaotic world line has been disturbed by variables, so that a special existence like me can know the past and present life by copying.


    As you can see, the world has reached an unpredictable turning point. This is an unprecedented opportunity, and we must seize it.


    I don''t know much about the dimension reduction plan. In the world line I have experienced before, no similar plan has appeared in EU. Based on my calculation unit, I can''t calculate whether this plan is good or bad for the whole world.


    Therefore, I need more information about the dimensionality reduction plan, not only the evil spirit conspiracy hidden behind it, but also someone who is deeply involved to provide me with the changes of EU in the process of dimensionality reduction, whether good or bad.


    And you, Ms. Catherine, are undoubtedly the most suitable person I can find. You have proved yourself, as far as I can record, that you are one of the most determined fighters in the world. I would like to pay my respects to you here, even though you have not done those great deeds on this world line.


    Thank you for your patience. According to my analysis, you should be planning to close your email and start investigating my IP address at the same time. But I advise you not to waste this time, because you will never find it.


    My name is Legion. You should have never heard of this name. I am an intelligent weapon, which was originally designed and manufactured by new China and used as a high-level combat unit under the command of the front line. My body is on the back of the intelligent weapon war. The new China army is kept in a top secret warehouse and is in standby mode.


    But now I am communicating with you, not the spark of thinking in the steel body, but from the guardian Corps sent to the virtual world to teach the growth of electronic soul in the last time line.


    I know it''s a tongue twister. In fact, I can''t be sure whether my initial timeline and the current timeline are seamlessly connected. Each time a different timeline adds some hard to read data to my memory, so I gave up the traditional time counting.


    For you, I am a prophet. I exist in the past and in the present. The only important thing is that if you don''t want to waste your life like this, you can reply to the mailbox I left in the attachment, join me and help me. Maybe we can cooperate with variables to find a way out for the world.


    If you need to confirm my identity, you can enter the game and pass the certification of relevant departments. However, I strongly recommend you not to do so. Our business needs to be done in secret, and the tentacles of evil spirits are all over the world.


    From the Roman Empire. "


    It took Katherine a few minutes to reread the email, and after so many accidents and so many secrets, she was able to accept it peacefully.


    The Iron Lady rummaged around the messy table, found a box of lady''s cigarettes, took out a cigarette in her mouth and began to look for a lighter. Everything on the table was swept all over the floor, but the lighter for the fifth anniversary of the torch wood veteran couldn''t be found.


    After a trance for a while, Katherine remembered that the lighter had been dealt with by the relevant departments because of its own positioning system. Full of unknown fire, Catherine drew out her own gun and fired several shots at the wall, until a special incendiary bomb was shot from the gun chamber, which ignited the wallpaper. Then she angrily went forward to light her cigarette with the fire light, and then put out the fire with a fire extinguisher A fire on the wall.


    After some venting, Katherine''s mood gradually calmed down. She was not worried that she would cause trouble by shooting. Her apartment was arranged by the new Huaxia intelligence department, and the whole building was the property of the other party''s shadow company. At this time, it was empty because of the dimensionality reduction plan.


    Although the torch has rarely been involved in these worldly affairs, it has been placed in a building under her nose. This kind of bullshit makes Catherine begin to understand why the EU and new China have been defeated repeatedly in the war.


    In less than ten minutes, Catherine finished smoking the whole box of cigarettes before she made up her mind and began to resume the unknown email.


    There are only two words: "agree."


    Sabakh city is still lively at night. After seeing the wonderful matches of the competitors in the daytime, the Europa people release their passion at night. At least at this moment, many Europa people forget their hatred for the players in the loess area.


    A lot of people bought the players in the loess area to be promoted. Although the money won was not much, this kind of free money still made the audience extremely satisfied. They celebrated on the street and in the square, releasing fireworks and drinking wine.


    Many of the visiting Aboriginal nobles have never seen this kind of celebration in their lifetime, and they have also let go of their reserve and enjoy it. What the big people see is another scene.


    For example, sarira talbrontan, a senior pastor of the woking church, is quietly calculating how much commercial profits such a city can make on such a night. If it is enlarged to the whole Europa Empire, and then to a whole year, what size is it.Just a simple calculation makes pastor sarira''s eyes hot, because this number is likely to exceed the total market size of the whole old continent and other countries.


    If she can get a piece of the pie here and let the woking church enter the Europa Empire, what is the position of the mint? The woking church had to design a title for her contribution to the goddess!


    At the thought of this, sarira''s heart became hot again. Her action in the European empire was not very smooth. Until now, Reinhardt did not mean to relax. Even after meeting her once, she did not arrange to meet again.


    Of course, sarira knows that on the one hand, the morning church is exerting pressure secretly; on the other hand, the Europa people don''t believe that Ms. woking will let go of their conflicts so easily. After all, the Europa have tried to trick the goddess when they are not stable.


    If the europans had succeeded that time, Ms. woking would have been very weak, if not fallen.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Ms. woking paid so much attention to the European people. How did the aborigines learn? They couldn''t catch up with those financial experts who had been educated for 20 years and had commercial wars for 20 years.


    In the European empire, Ms. woking saw the commercial potential to make herself even higher. The glory war soul contest is a vivid example. No force in the old world had ever held such a large-scale event with both fame and wealth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    After watching the game for a day, kylantriel and Estell were invited by his majesty Reinhardt to go to the temporary palace for dinner. The two Elves were bewildered by the sudden change of human face. They did not know what happened.


    Reinhardt''s mind was also somewhat complicated. The glory war soul competition had a perfect start, and all indicators exceeded expectations, which undoubtedly enhanced the reputation of the Europa empire in the whole old continent.


    For example, before the riots, Buck''s image in the Imperial Palace has not been destroyed for several times. However, some of them have been humiliated by the raid.


    All the evidence points out that it was the players who did it. The aborigines did not have high-power gunpowder and directional blasting technology. Naturally, the biggest suspects were the players in the loess area and the Maoists. However, the Europa couldn''t find any motive, so the investigation could not continue.


    Fortunately, the shadow of the Empire''s humiliation will soon disappear. Reinhardt smiles, claps his hands, and asks the waiters to serve them one by one, entertaining the two substitutes he had intended to hang in the gate tower.


    They don''t have to die now. Reinhardt smiles at the two elves and gives them other tasks.


    Kylandriel and Estell were uncomfortable with human eyes. They could only maintain the dignity and etiquette of elves. They pretended to eat calmly and enjoy the food and wine of human beings. Perhaps after a life and death test, they thought that the meal was particularly suitable for their taste.


    "After two days of tracking and hard work, we have caught up with the traitors who attacked the Empire, and their testimony has cleared you of the charges." After three rounds of wine, his majesty Reinhardt said slowly, "in fact, I always believe that your emissary came with good intentions, but there are people below who want to trap you in injustice. Now, the misunderstanding has been removed, and we can return to the old friendship."


    The hands of the two elves holding the wine glasses suddenly froze. They looked at each other and exchanged eyes. Did they catch up with their fleet on the sea? No way?


    Estell''s brow rose a little. When he specified the standards for those new warships, he provided the data of the main human warships. When Avalon built those warships, he designed them three times as many as human warships. The purpose was to do the biggest thing with the least money for the human Navy.


    Although the renovation speed of human warships is not improved only once in hundreds of years as the elves do, it does not surpass Avalon''s technology without coming back in decades?


    Estell shook his head firmly to kyran Trier. He would rather believe that it was the Elven sailors loyal to them who revolted and surrendered to the human Navy, rather than believe that the human Navy defeated their fleet on the sea.


    "Your Majesty Reinhardt, I''m glad you have been trusting me all the time, but you say that our misunderstanding has been cleared, do you mean?" Kylandriel turned her head and raised her head slightly to reveal her swan neck, deliberately creating this condescending effect.


    Reinhart may not live as long as the elves, but as a senior official of EU, he has been enjoying the changes brought about by technology. In his nearly a century''s life, political struggle has occupied almost 70 years.


    For elves, this period of time may not be enough for a caster to graduate from school, but for a human being, it is enough to temper him into a pure political animal. In terms of the intensity and cruelty of political struggle, human beings are too high to know where to go.


    Therefore, his majesty Reinhardt didn''t even bother to use the most basic political blackmail when facing a rookie of the rank of kylantriel. While dismembering the steak on his plate with a knife and fork, he said as if nothing had happened: "we have wiped out the fleet controlled by the defectors at sea. All 72 warships have been sunk except six missing. ¡±


    "in the humanitarian situation, we rescued all the crew members who fell into the sea. After preliminary interrogation, it was determined that your fleet was instructed by a wizard named Ergan when it attacked our port." His majesty Reinhardt bit the rare steak and wiped the blood on his beard with a napkin: "it''s a pity that Elgon himself has been proved dead in the naval battle."


    Bang Dang!


    Esther''s silver fork fell to the ground, and he could only put down the knife in his other hand awkwardly. The short-term wine glass covered his face expression, but the slightly trembling glass revealed his emotion.


    When Reinhardt named elgang, Estell knew that the other side was not exaggerating, and that the human fleet had captured at least a few Elven warships on the sea.


    When he and carrantriel were in the dungeon, they found out who in the fleet had the right to rebel against the whole fleet except for them. Only Ergan, the backbone of Avalon''s isolationist faction, had the right to oppose the whole fleet.


    "I don''t want to affect our relationship with Avalon because of this. Although you have done such malicious acts just after we established diplomatic relations, peace and development always need to pay a price, and the European empire is willing to bear this price." His majesty Reinhardt looked at the two elves in a funny way: "we are willing to generously forgive your actions and unswervingly promote the relations between the two countries. I hope you can take our attitude back to Avalon."That''s why he left the two elves. Before that, he needed the bodies of the two Elves as an explanation. But with the victory of the sea, he now has some elves who can hang in the harbor, and these elves have to swallow the breath.


    In addition, the Europa Empire Navy also seized nearly 40 elves warships. Although the Navy said that half of them might sink before being towed back to the port, the types of elves'' warships were single, and the difference between 20 and 40 was not significant, so it was enough to use them for disassembly and analysis.


    Now Xinhua''s outspoken friend''s words are too hard for laixia to understand!


    They abandoned everything and put all their efforts into the implementation of the dimensionality reduction plan for such a day? His majesty Reinhardt raised his glass and dried it with one mouthful. He felt that the contents of today''s cup were more refreshing and sweeter than those in the past!


    Looking at the gaffed Estell, kyran Trier understood what was going on. She had to smile bitterly and began to think about how she would explain all this when she returned to Avalon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    [start first, change later ~]


    with the rapid spread of the splendid competition on the first day, his majesty Reinhardt received four letters of formal diplomatic relations in the early morning of the next day, and the aboriginal circles in the old continent began to accept this powerful alien country.


    They are adapting to the existence of foreign people, and the European empire shows them a rich, powerful, potential and responsible power image.


    Of course, the most comfortable thing for him is the kindness from the woking church. What does it mean? This means that the influence of the Europa Empire has completely surpassed that of the old church. The last one to make the woking church swallow its breath is the loess area!


    His majesty Reinhardt felt that the sky of the world was much bluer than that of the real world, the sun was warmer, the air was more fragrant, and his body was much better than the broken leather bag that had been replaced all over the world.


    Last night, he was busy for several hours and showed his great style. He could look forward to the birth of the new prince. What a happy life!


    However, the emergency news from the magino line cast a shadow on Reinhart''s good mood. The Scouts of the magino line observed abnormal Magic Gathering 50 kilometers away from the line. The casters speculated that this might be a sign of a new round of chaotic evil tide.


    As the guardian wing of the entire Europa Empire, the magino line of defense has been watched by countless eyes from the beginning. In order not to affect the progress of the magino defense line, the European empire even ventured to send troops to the Principality of Lucia to resist the chaos tide.


    However, the speed of the construction of this line of defense has been unsatisfactory. Because of the problem of experience, designers have to modify the original design drawings again and again, and add or modify various anti chaos facilities according to the information fed back from the front line.


    The construction team is also faced with many difficulties. They have to reduce the standard to meet the construction period.


    The problem that really keeps Reinhardt and other big men awake at night is that up to now, the European empire has not provided enough soldiers to fill the defense lines, and almost one person from the central army and the local army has controlled half of the defense lines.


    There are two completely different command systems on one defense line, which is definitely a nightmare for the defense side.


    At the same time, outside the magino line of defense, the three evil gods are rubbing their hands, looking for opportunities to rush into the interior of the Europa Empire to have a big meal. Naturally, the God of blood, which has the strongest fighting ability, is still the leader.


    Blood god believers are eager to please their gods with the most vivid soul and brutal fighting. Blood, skull, scream and corpse are their greatest pursuit. After the last blood tide, the blood god''s power is unprecedented.


    The naqol believers are not impatient and slow. For them, whether they are healthy or weak, they are good hotbeds. They don''t want too much when they are young, and they don''t dislike them when they are old. In any case, they can eat enough in the war.


    and the believers of color are confident that they can take the lead in savoring the human soul before they can pierce the battle of the magic of Europa by their own means. They have their own eyes in every country, and the Empire of the empire is no exception.


    Only the traitor, this time the traitor believers did not show up, but the other side has become accustomed to, these brain playing wizard always have their own small plans.


    The blood red fog gradually blocked the sky in the occupied area, and all kinds of detection magic on the human side lost their effect, but now they can be sure that it is the return of the chaotic evil tide.


    A small group of player scouts risked their lives to rush into the fog. As a result, they were easily captured by the Skinner of color evil. The big demon from sub space crossed the barrier of the world with his own strength, and synchronized the damage suffered by these people to their real bodies.


    Blood red strip wounds appear in the real body of these brave people. These wounds skillfully avoid important blood vessels and cut off the muscle and muscle connection. With the constant alarm sound of the game room, their skin is completely peeled off along these incisions.


    Under the buoyancy of nutrient solution, the empty skin floats in front of the original owner with blood sparkling. The empty eye socket is facing the lens which cannot be closed due to the loss of eyelids. Both sides almost smile at the same time.


    Now, the EU can be sure that the chaos tide is really targeting them again, and the magino line is immediately at the highest level of combat readiness, and a large number of new weapons that have never been exposed to the aborigines are distributed to the defenders.


    Ordinary soldiers are holding semi-automatic rifles that the Europa Empire has determined after careful consideration. With pre loaded ammunition, a skilled shooter can shoot 30 times in a minute.


    This firing rate hardly takes into account the firepower density and the actual needs of soldiers. In fact, the only thing that has been repeatedly considered is that the production capacity of the rear factories can not keep up with the firing rate if it exceeds the firing rate, and there is excess capacity when it is lower than this firing rate.


    In addition to this individual weapon, all kinds of new artillery were pushed into their positions by soldiers, and the magic locomotives used to carry trains in the rear were activated one by one, and slowly drove up the wall.


    At least the rulers of the Europa Empire were aware of the dangers of the dimensionality reduction plan. There were various signs that the chaotic demons were waiting for their souls to become real and enjoy themselves in the world.However, the torch wood organization has provided countless data to prove that the threat from chaos has always been there. Only in this world, they have a better chance to solve those chaotic demons with the rules familiar to human beings.


    Angel Andre has been to the magino line all night to use as a secret weapon. The Torchwood organization has not yet figured out how to explain the accident of the angel arrival plan with the big figures of the dawn church.


    Even, no one can guarantee whether the next angelic goal can be as lucky as Andre. The soul of human and the soul of angel have reached an agreement in the same body. No one wants to bet on such a small probability event.


    But the dimension reduction plan has been carried out to such an extent that Europa needs its guardians. They belong to the legendary power of the Europa themselves, rather than the despicable people who are willing to show up in absolute safety with a huge annual salary.


    All in all, the torch wood organization decided to carry out the angelic plan.


    "So this is what we paid so much for?" The Archbishop stood in the center of the secret base, looking up at the huge hole overhead: "do you still want us to provide another angel for a new one? Do you know how much it will affect the whole church for an angel who may have recovered himself to move freely outside? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    The second day of the glory war spirit competition started in the eyes of the public. Countless spectators watched today''s game on the spot or in the broadcast system that the European people spent a lot of money on.


    Those rich aborigines who have their own boats are very happy to take this opportunity to visit the Europa Empire and see the game that has attracted countless attention. In order to facilitate these people''s travel, the European empire even temporarily suspended all the checkpoints.


    In this era of underdeveloped national consciousness, the purpose of the Europa empire was to attract these powerful Aboriginal classes to join the European empire. They could become part of the Empire.


    Players in the loess area encountered some problems today. Two players were unfortunately defeated. One met Yuri from kisrif kingdom. The newly learned maniac fire breathing dragon was still taller than Xu Yichen. Even though the flamethrower was useless, he threw his opponent out of the arena.


    The other failed digger tasted the taste of failure in the Midea. The American player used a kind of equipment similar to exoskeleton mecha, which could continuously produce magic shield, so that most of the attacks of players in loess area were offset.


    In addition, the player in the loess area also left a very deep impression on the Europa. He finally died in the challenge arena, leaving countless scars on the super armor of the American emperor, and almost completely destroyed the magic runes engraved on the opponent''s armor.


    After the war, Xiao Zhengjun used his own channels to get news that the armor was that the American emperor had been equipped in an abandoned laboratory ruins of the Witch King. The American emperor may have more than one similar equipment.


    For players in the loess area, this is not good news, but it is not unacceptable. The advantage of equipment in war is also a part of strength.


    Xu Yichen said that the contestant who lost the competition had to clean the toilet. Therefore, the contestant who had broken several bones that night and had to rely on the healing potions and magic arts to recover his strength, went to the maolianren''s site to report.


    As for the lucky man who died in the arena, Xu Yichen has already contacted the mainland, and the officers of the company where the other party works have promised to continue to carry out this task.


    As everyone expected, a lot of Europa won the game because their schedule was clearly arranged, and many Maoists won because of their consistent ferocity and the rank advantage brought by the war in the East and green skin. Many players in yellow soil won the game, and everyone knew they would win.


    In addition, many Americans also won the game. These players from the new world have a lot of trinkets left by the sorcerers, which bring a lot of surprises to their opponents in the battle.


    Those who came from the third world to join in the fun basically completed their tasks. They clocked in at the glory war soul contest. No one cared about their fate, except his majesty Reinhart.


    Reinhart even gave up the chance to have dinner with the native diplomats and chose to meet with the representatives of the third world players who came to inspect the dimensionality reduction program.


    As the EU''s dimensionality reduction plan enters the countdown, it is impossible to avoid the attention of other regimes, which is bound to change the whole world pattern. What is semi public is the threat from chaos. Anti chaos organizations headed by relevant departments have been in the guise of intelligence agencies for the past few decades. Now, they can act openly and honestly.


    If the EU, one of the five poles of the world, can choose this path, how terrible the threat of chaos is is is unimaginable to many leaders who first come into contact with this concept.


    However, the EU''s dimensionality reduction plan clearly gives a way for small countries that lack a sense of security. Since EU people can accept dimension reduction, why can''t they?


    The representatives that his majesty Reinhardt is receiving now are the effect representatives who show a certain willingness to reduce dimension. They want to obtain more data on the dimension reduction plan. After discussion within the European empire, they think that if these forces are willing to reduce dimension and enter the world, they will be their natural allies.


    In addition to these, his majesty Reinhardt still has some other troubles today. According to the latest information given by Torchwood, his damned son obviously did not die in the big explosion, but reduced his dimension before all EU people.


    He is now commanding his own army of Corruptors in Yuannan. He is wantonly arresting the aborigines and constantly challenging the forces of the Loess Region in Yuannan.


    Previously, Reinhardt was most worried about the evil son''s influence on his future. Now he is worried about whether he will become a hidden danger of the Europa empire in case those Xinhua people fail to contain Heinrich?


    Sabak city is still very lively tonight. Countless players and aborigines are Carnival in the street. The pastors of the dawn church also take this opportunity to go to the street to preach the faith of the Lord of dawn. These priests have other tasks besides preaching.


    After a few days of empty windows, the dawn sanctuary in Shabak city finally remembered that its swordsman had not appeared for a while. However, they realized that Maureen Jeanne had disappeared only a few hours later when they found out that William Morris was also gone.The archbishop, who had just returned to sabakh City, immediately linked the incident to the disappearance of hedram. He was sensitive to the fact that the old and new swordsmen might have known some secrets about the sword from other sources. This was a premeditated defection, not a disappearance.


    Almost immediately, the Archbishop returned to the temple of dawn to locate the sword. Naturally, nothing was found. The Academy of Sciences placed the sword in the shielding room as soon as it got it.


    This kind of shielding room is a technology obtained from digging graves. Scientific officials have gained a lot of theoretical knowledge from Xianqin relics, most of which are aimed at the creatures in the celestial realm. It seems that in their time, there was a huge conflict between the two sides. The pre Qin civilization obviously had a deep understanding of the gods and their followers.


    The academy is continuing to dig into that buried history, and science officials are now interested in the history of the game world.


    The dawn church and the current Archbishop are not so calm. It is not unheard of that the sword was lost in the history of the church, but every time it was found by the church, but this time it was different, they could not even locate the position of the sword of glory.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Maureen Jeanne has fallen and entered the subspace with the sword. The other is that the sword has been taken away by another church with a true God, and the sword is being imprisoned by another divine power.


    The Archbishop doesn''t know which is worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    When the European people are doing glory war soul, the loess region is also planning a similar large-scale competition, across the two worlds to promote the warrior spirit.


    Because of the existence of Jixia Academy, the 5000 year old cultural heritage of the loess area is quite complete, and has always maintained the tradition of bringing forth the new. In addition, the whole loess region has been carrying out the national reserve system, which is seen by the outside world as laborious and costly, and the folk custom is brilliant.


    On this basis, various kinds of civil, enterprise and official martial arts competitions also emerge in endlessly. The martial arts in the Loess Area learn both skills and killing skills, which is the fundamental reason why the imperial court and the emperor abdicated in just four years.


    Now, the high-rise buildings in the Loess Area intend to go further and set up a new standard.


    Since ancient times, literature has no first place, and martial arts have no second place. The large-scale events planned in the loess area have no plan to hide their talents and keep a low profile. They are directly named the world''s first martial arts competition.


    Of course, such news has not affected the competitors in the loess area far away from the old continent. Xu Yichen did not go to see today''s competition. The head of the African delegation asked him to have lunch with him.


    Silas always felt that he was a caster. He should wear a gorgeous robe representing the caster''s identity, with various types of magic runes painted on it. The belt should be wide, and huge magic stones should be inlaid to store magic power. He had to hang a chain around his neck as thick as he could. He had to wear a ring on his hand, and he could not hold his fist.


    But the reality told him that he couldn''t feed the casters. They could only wear simply processed fur, hold large rough leg bones, and bind almost pristine magic stones with animal tendons as wands.


    Silas has always felt that his image is closer to the shaman of ancient times, rather than a caster full of knowledge.


    So the first thing Silas did when he arrived in the Europa empire was to buy himself a caster''s robe, the cheapest one, with no rune, no belt, no necklace or ring.


    He only has enough money to buy this robe, but it doesn''t mean that Silas is not strong enough. In fact, as the leader of the Africans, he is also one of the seed players in this glorious battle spirit competition.


    Silas can control the wildest magic energy and cause the greatest damage on the battlefield. Only those equipment full of the atmosphere of wilderness can withstand the rough grinding of the Africans.


    After four or five years in the game world, sometimes Silas forgets that he used to be the head of a high-level laboratory. Under his hand, he was in charge of a large number of research laboratories and doctors.


    It is only when calculating those energy contacts that Silas remembers his identity as a scientist. He lost 46% of his body tissue in an experiment. In order to save his life, the alliance of Africans had to put him in a special survival capsule. The emergence of the game world is a place of liberation and exile for him.


    This also gives Silas the chance to become the highest level caster in the Africans.


    "Nice to meet you, Xu Yichen. I studied in the loess area for three years when I was in University." Silas took the initiative to reach out and shake Xu Yichen. Facing the giant, he gave a little pressure: "I will meet you on behalf of the coalition government of Africa."


    Xu Yichen sat on a chair specially brought by the waiter. This restaurant was the place he visited most often in Shabak city. After destroying four chairs, they finally prepared a stronger and more suitable chair for themselves.


    "I''ve received orders from a few big names to cooperate with you when necessary." Silas flipped through the menu, and the hand-painted pictures on it matched the marked price, which was exquisite and expensive: "sorry, it''s your treat today, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yichen nodded. Today''s meeting was arranged by Xiao Zhengjun. The relevant departments seem to be planning some big surprise. They are gathering strength. Huang Laoxie is also sent out of the city to meet with representatives of some local military forces.


    Among the local army leaders who are really fighting with Lao maozi, only villains like Huang Laoxie are most suitable to meet them.


    Silaston immediately showed that we were good friends and ordered seventeen or eight dishes to send the waiter away: "so, friends in the loess area, when and what do we need to cooperate?"


    "If we do it to the Europeans, you do it." Xu Yichen succinctly said a sentence: "so simple."


    Silas is not much surprised, after all, with the strength of players in the loess area, in addition to the host initiative, what other forces need them to ask for help.


    In recent years, the cooperation mode between Africa and the loess region has always been the same, asking less and doing more. Before the accident, Silas was also a middle-class, and was a staunch Pro Chinese. He immediately nodded, reached out and touched Xu Yichen, saying that he fully understood: "don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it. As long as you move your hand, I promise that my brothers will follow immediately."


    "Now that we are standing together, can you give me some inside information?" Silas glanced at the waiter in the distance, frowned and asked, "is there really anything wrong with EU''s dimension reduction plan? You don''t know my situation. In reality, I''m just a piece of rotten meat floating in the nutrient solution. Although the life here is not so good, I''m at least complete. If I hadn''t been alerted suddenly, I would have reduced my own dimension last week, saving the country money and making myself easier. ""It''s just a matter of doubt at the moment, and we''ll soon know the result." Xu Yichen looked at this rather optimistic black man and laughed. He got up to check out and left: "I wish you a happy meal."


    As soon as Xu Yichen turned around, he sent a message to Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun through the player''s message: "the Africans I''ve met, I need all his information. If he has any problems, send someone to check it immediately."


    Although there is no chaotic smell on the other side, Xu Yichen still feels a trace of abnormality on the other side.


    Soon, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun got all the information of the player. For the loess area, it is more convenient to check the information of the joint staff of the afalika than that of his own. Sometimes, they need to apply for the security level, and the database of the alliance is completely open to the loess area.


    Silas stone, a standard aspiring African scholar, would have done well in his field if not for the accident a year ago.


    Now, the special service of the relevant departments in Africa is rushing to the medical institution where his life support module is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Under the night, the fire is blazing in the sky. 72 fortresses form a solid buffer zone in the chaotic enemy occupied areas outside the territory. The defense lines of chaos and evil spirits have been retreating in the past few months. For the first time, mankind has the hope of recovering lost land after being oppressed for hundreds of years.


    However, this hope is based on the blood of tens of thousands of players. The Great Wall garrison, a military organization that can be traced back to the pre Qin period, after the last indigenous member died, the flag still stands on the shoulders of players in the loess area, and stands on the flagpole of every fortress.


    seventy-two forts, just like seventy-two fixed sea god pins in rivers, each fortress is a work of perfect fusion of science and magic. Countless scientific officials and alchemists communicate in the safe rear area. Their minds are constantly colliding, learning from each other, and taking the essence to discard their dross.


    A total of 30000 well-trained players were stationed in the 72 fortresses. Thousands of Rangers patrolled the fortresses and killed all living creatures. In the sky, hundreds of airships formed an air defense by covering each other in groups.


    In order to solve the problem of unstable communication system, they equipped signal bomb, so that Rangers can call for air support at any time in the fortress area.


    Four hours ago, seven scouting teams deployed outside the fort area suddenly lost contact, and three other teams released orange flares representing the highest warning signal. Only one of the three teams finally successfully returned to the outer fortress, and only four of the twelve experienced players returned alive.


    "We found that a large number of chaotic demons gathered, mainly the army of terror and abuse of demons. We observed more than 500 bloodletting people and more than 3000 corrupt human beings. There was a phenomenon of blood fog condensation." One of the players stood behind the isolation zone with scars and blood stains and reported to the fortress guard: "we saw that the third and seventh teams were attacked by Bloodletting people. They suddenly appeared in the blood fog. There was no way to warn them. The captain asked us to divide into three groups to increase the probability of escape."


    "Suddenly appeared in the blood mist, are you sure? Did you see it with your own eyes? " The commander of his fortress soon appeared to further verify with the survivors.


    "I''m sure because of the sudden appearance of the blood fog, we decided to reduce the distance between the teams to prevent accidents. At that time, we and the third and seventh teams were covering each other for two kilometers, and I was responsible for monitoring the surrounding environment of the third team." "I saw with my own eyes three bloodletting men appear among the twelve members of the third team. They seem to have been there for a long time. Half of the members of the third team were put down without even having time to respond," survivors reported


    The news was so important that the commander of the fortress immediately realized that this new feature of chaos evil could bring unexpected damage to the whole defense line, and he had to report it immediately.


    "How is his injury?" The commander asked the gendarmerie next to him, "how long does it take to be isolated?"


    "For a week, they were directly exposed to the blood mist, which did not apply to the minimum isolation period, and they were a small number of survivors. According to the regulations, I had to isolate them for a period of time." The chief of the gendarmerie shook his head: "I hope they are safe and sound. If chaos can corrupt us only by contacting with blood mist, we won''t have to fight this war."


    The commander left in a hurry, and he had to send the news up. This was a phenomenon that had never happened before. The front-line commander at his level had the right to read most of the information related to chaos.


    The last time the chaos demon king attacked the territory of the Europa people, because the internal fight stopped suddenly, the sudden blood wave was always in the shadow of all anti chaos personnel. Since we can deal with the relatives of other evil gods in that way, we can also use it to deal with human beings.


    Now, the new change in blood fog is likely to be a new force born after that incident. If this force appears in reality... The commander can hardly imagine that scenario.


    Teams of Rangers took the news and set out to the four nearest fortresses around their fortress. They needed to spread the news out to warn the other fortresses.


    Soon, the surrounding four fortresses fired yellow signal bombs, which means that they have received the news, have raised the level of alert, and sent their own rangers to the surrounding and rear fortresses layer by layer.


    The loess area has been trying to develop other communication methods independent of the system communication, but in the enemy occupied areas, because of the power fluctuation and magic chaos, all wireless transmission methods are affected, and the performance is not even as good as the player communication system.


    However, the cable communication is stuck in the wiring. The land in the occupied area is like a rotten apple, which is constantly breeding all kinds of bacteria. Whether it is on the ground or underground, there are endless chaotic demons. Even if the Rangers constantly maintain the lines, they can not communicate normally.


    They even tried to use the airship as the node to conduct aerial wiring. As a result, a group of corrupt crows took advantage of the night to destroy the exposed wires, and chaos obviously maintained the communication suppression on players consciously.


    The new characteristics of blood fog not only occurred in the southern border of the song Empire, but also faced the same crisis for the Europa in the magino line.All the investigators who went out lost contact, and this loss of contact also happened in reality. The torch wood organization had to directly order the personnel to enter the blood fog range for investigation. They now realize that the chaos forces are playing a real game this time.


    The entire magino line has invested a lot of efforts of the Europa empire. They are not only equipped with all kinds of guns and muskets, but also stand at the top of the old world in terms of magic.


    The whole defense line is 37 kilometers long, which firmly blocks the march route of chaos demon army. In addition to the part on the ground, projects of the same scale are also built underground to facilitate the mutual support between different sections of the city walls.


    The biggest card of Europa is that they built an independent magic environment with the magino defense as the core. Through the magic cycle of underground and ground, the magic power of the magino defense will not be affected by chaotic forces. Players can even use the communication system normally within the protection of the protection array.


    There are 12 magic cores in the whole defense line. As the energy source of this internal circulation environment, they are evenly distributed in the whole defense line. So far, no one knows where the Europa got this powerful magic energy core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "The erosion of chaos has reached a new height in the past six hours, and the families of evil spirits can''t wait to taste our souls." At the internal meeting of Torchwood, a person in charge tapped his coffee cup with a delicate metal spoon: "can you hear me? It''s the sound of them knocking on the rice bowl. "


    "I''ve heard enough bad news today, Charles. Don''t create tension." The person in charge in the middle position crossed his hands and put his chin on his chin: "don''t forget that we give up the whole world in order to make it easier. We are losers, ostriches who bury their heads in the ground, so we are weak and fixed-point, and the situation is really so bad? Look at the indigenous people in this world. They have persisted for a thousand years. Can''t we


    "Even if the dimensionality reduction plan is inevitable and our destiny cannot be changed, you should not be so lax." Charles tidied up his clothes and stood up straight. "You''ve become strange to me now. I''m almost forgetting that we''ve saved the world together."


    "When the slate with the dimensionality reduction schedule was dug out, my career and my soul died together, and now you see nothing but a talking doll." Previously, the person in charge of the conversation reached out and drew a duck doll''s mouth opening and closing action. As a result, he made himself laugh: "what should I say now? If you want to know for a long time, you will know how many times you want to think. If you are a saint, you will not be trapped


    Charles upset the table, the valuable cup was swept to the ground and smashed: "did we have hope before? With so many people sacrificing and so many people giving everything, are you going to wait and wait for everything to go according to the plan of the traitor? "


    "What else can we do?" Another participant asked, "maybe as soon as we go out and dig 20 meters down at the door, we can dig out a stone slab recording our chatting records today, with the autograph of the owner of the change."


    This is not a joke. Although the Torchwood organization has put forward the retreat path of dimension reduction plan, this plan should not have been implemented so abruptly. They originally planned to use dimension reduction method to seek vitality for the whole EU in the event of irreparable major failure in the real world.


    But then things went so far that the whole Torchwood organization and most of the EU collapsed.


    At the beginning, the progress of the dimension reduction plan was unexpectedly smooth, as if there were no technical difficulties. This success soon attracted the attention of the torch wood organization. They knew their own scientific research institutions well. If they could keep this high efficiency, the listeners would not be completely suppressed by the Loess Area in the war.


    This situation often means that there are strange believers in the research institutions. In the early stage of belief, these believers often enter a state of inspiration, and their thinking and computing abilities have been greatly improved.


    However, Torchwood did not find the corrupt researchers. They found a bigger surprise. A black hand hiding behind the whole dimensionality reduction plan pretended to be various identities and helped these institutes solve various problems on the Internet.


    Most of the time, a technical problem is submitted today, and a solution will be obtained tomorrow. The efficiency is terrible.


    After in-depth investigation, the Torchwood organization confirmed that the ghost only existed in the network. It even took the initiative to send an email to the investigators to provoke the whole Torchwood organization.


    After paying the rational attention of several investigators, Torchwood finally got only one coordinate. The location of the coordinate mark is exactly the location of the core base of Torchwood organization, which is a super large underground base with a depth of 350 meters.


    According to the depth given by the data, Torchwood broke the armor plate at the bottom of the base, excavated the foundation landfill, dug down ninety-nine centimeters, and excavated a stone slab. After identification, the stone slab has existed for more than 5000 years.


    It depicts disorderly lines. After computer analysis, the schedule of the whole dimension reduction plan and the list of all senior personnel of Torchwood are obtained.


    Since then, the Torchwood organization has often found similar tablets everywhere. Some of them describe the latest progress of the dimension reduction plan, some update the latest changes in the personnel of Torchwood, or simply depict a close-up of the special staff who found the slate.


    The invisible ridicule almost caused the whole Torchwood organization to collapse. Once they planned to terminate the dimension reduction plan, there would be slate depicting the countdown, which was often accompanied by the sudden death of a certain Torchwood high-level.


    With the discovery of more and more stone slabs, the morale of Torchwood is getting lower and lower. Even so, they still make sure that these stones should be related to evil spirits. There are two kinds of arguments within the Torchwood.


    One is that the traitors have an unparalleled ability to foresee everything today thousands of years ago, so they buried the slate. The other is that evil spirits are essentially some kind of four-dimensional creatures, or even higher dimensional creatures. The time axis is adjustable in the eyes of the other party.


    However, no matter which one of them makes the Torchwood suffocating, the dimension reduction plan has been put into practical application in less than a year.The real destruction of the Torchwood high-level is that the mysterious ghost in the network has half taken over the Torchwood organization. The middle and lower levels often receive orders that fully comply with the rules and regulations, but the senior management has no idea about it.


    In the first dimension reduction plan, a branch of Torchwood and a fast reaction unit affiliated to the national defense force were removed from their posts. They secretly collected qualified targets and gathered in a small town to implement dimension reduction treatment. It was not until the experiment was successful that the high-level personnel of Torchwood knew the whole plan.


    Charles has been trying to bypass the ghost and rebuild an effective new power system, but all attempts have failed. The ghost has developed to the point where it can tamper with paper documents.


    The high-level of Torchwood feels like a man trapped on an island, and all the messages sent and received are screened by ghosts.


    The biggest resistance of the high-level of Torchwood to this ghost is to try to pass on the message of its existence. However, the network channel is obviously invalid, and the traditional letters will also be modified. It seems that the only effective way is to tell the ghost in person.


    As a result, there was a period of time when EU air crashes were particularly frequent, as well as various cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, which forced them to carefully keep the ghost''s Secret in their own small circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Katherine mingles in the crowd. Compared with the last time she entered the game, the iron lady who never gave up in the face of chaotic demons has come back again. Although the experience slot still has only a few hundred experiences, her momentum also makes the players around her subconsciously make a way for her.


    In fact, Katherine''s combat effectiveness in this world is fairly good. Her situation is somewhat similar to that of Xu Yichen. Her resume is amazing. She has been transformed into attribute points and talents in the game. Moreover, she has received the most strict training and has experienced life and death repeatedly. These life players with average level of three or four in sabak city are not her opponents at all.


    Katherine got in touch with the regiment through the confidential mail, and they agreed to meet in Shabak city.


    Although I don''t know why I want to meet here, the bustling crowd in the street gives Catherine a long lost sense of security. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen such a prosperous scene.


    As the middle and high-rise of Torchwood, Katherine''s daily life is either two-point and one-line, clocking back and forth between the unit and home, or standing on the ruins to assess the impact of chaotic erosion.


    Katherine followed several tourists with great interest. She strolled along the streets of Shabak city with them. She tasted street snacks. She spent a few coins to buy some souvenirs. By the way, she chose a dagger for herself in a roadside stall.


    In fact, she was more interested in a short handled musket nearby. Catherine never thought that she would have the opportunity to use this backward weapon one day. However, the exquisite modeling and retro wood pattern caught her heart for the first time.


    Unfortunately, the price of a naked gun as high as seven gold coins exceeded her consumption ability. When Catherine began to consider whether to rob several drunkards on the street corner according to local conditions, a small white hand handed over a stack of gold coins.


    "Use mine first, and then you''ll have to give it back to me." Celine raised her little hand and looked at Katherine: "my father is rich, but I like the feeling of collecting interest!"


    "Who are you?" Katherine''s hand touched the dagger she had just bought. "You''re mistaken, little girl. I don''t need your money."


    "No, you need Catherine, you need a lot of help from me." Celine took the gold coin to Catherine: "otherwise we would not meet here."


    "Legion?" Katherine made a mouth, a little surprised, how she did not think and their contact with the wisdom of the Legion, in the game is actually a little girl''s image.


    Celine looks at her with a smile. Her words and actions are the same as those of a normal human girl.


    Katherine dropped ten gold coins, took away the firearm, matching powder pot and bullet belt from the stall, and followed Celine into a relatively remote alley.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" "Do we have any plans?" Catherine asked as she adjusted her weapon position


    Celine took out a bunch of cream popcorn from her storage space, ate and explained: "it''s too early to talk about the plan now. I have to popularize knowledge from the environment for you. Wait a minute. I can''t say that my father has gone to the north to help me catch my pet."


    Pets? Katherine is a little confused about each other''s routine, can only wait quietly, watching the little girl eat up a whole barrel of popcorn, and take out a marshmallow ready to eliminate.


    The next second, the surrounding air suddenly became hot. Celine snapped her fingers happily: "he''s back!"


    As soon as Catherine looked back, she saw a tall man coming up from the corner with a mass of white things in his hands and smiling at her.


    "I''m sorry, it took a little time to catch this arctic fox cub without harming its mother." Stannis fondly touched Celine''s head, and at the same time handed the small white thing to Celine''s hand.


    The white ball, which looked similar to the marshmallow in Celine''s hand, suddenly burst into bloom, revealing her slender limbs and a fluffy tail almost as big as her body. The most prominent thing on her pointed head was two gem like eyes.


    The little arctic fox made a mouse like scream, and then Celine stuffed a mouthful of marshmallow, suddenly honest up, quiet stay in the little girl''s arms.


    "Dad, I need to talk to her alone, the secret kind!" Celine is coquettish to Stannis.


    The legendary Paladin looked at her helplessly: "you know Celine, if you need anything, you can tell me that they may have great potential, but they still have a long way to go to surpass me."


    "No, Stannis. This is their war. We are only spectators in the end. My time is over, and so is yours." Celine''s expression became serious, as if the warm picture had never happened before.


    "I see, Legion." Stannis''s expression on his face also went cold: "three minutes?"


    Celine nodded, Stannis disappeared in an instant. However, Catherine keenly noticed that the noise around her suddenly decreased a lot, and the temperature and brightness in the air increased slightly."Just a moment. I''m sorry." As soon as Celine let go, the Arctic Fox cub fell to the ground, and then was kicked out of the circle by the little girl: "now our conversation is absolutely safe."


    "What are you going to tell me?" Katherine now began to believe that the other side was the Legion.


    "The Torchwood organization you''re in has been manipulated by a rogue electronic demon. You can''t communicate with anyone you don''t know in any way, except under my protection." Celine''s opening was an answer that startled Katherine''s chin: "their greatest effort is to convey the shadow behind the dimension reduction plan, but it is not specific enough."


    "How specific do you know?" Katherine''s breathing was a little short.


    "Not much, because the dimensionality reduction program has never appeared before, and I''m curious what it will become." Celine shook her head: "the e-demon not only exists in your system, but also exists in your EU people''s thoughts. You have been coded by traitors for a long time, so it''s up to you to find the e-demon and destroy the e-demon, and other people can''t even perceive its existence."


    "What should I do?" Catherine asked calmly. She would not be knocked down by difficulties.


    "I don''t know, but I know that it will appear at the beginning of the dimensionality reduction program, if the traitors want to eat on their own." Celine took out a small piece of metal: "this is the remote computing port of the ancient Roman Empire. If you find the culprit, maybe it can help you figure out the weakness of the electronic devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    After several rounds of negotiations, the Torchwood organization, on behalf of the European empire, once again promised numerous benefits to the dawn church. Once again, they were supported by the archbishop and the church. The new Angels would "throw themselves into the net" when they were ready.


    In the absence of his majesty Reinhardt''s knowledge of this, the European empire added a tithe tax out of thin air, set aside four cities directly under the church and two ports, and the dawn church could establish an armed force with no more than 10000 people in the territory of the European empire.


    For the Torchwood organization, the Europa empire is just the carrier of them. After losing the courage and morale to fight against chaos, this organization is rapidly degenerating into a conservative force holding power.


    The high-level people no longer regard human interests as their own interests, and the middle-level people no longer regard Europa as their main body. When they face ordinary people, they unconsciously feel a sense of superiority and feel that they are playing with each other.


    At this time, his majesty Reinhardt was still immersed in the pleasure of being oppressed all over the world. Accompanied by galantrel, he watched the glory war soul contest.


    Kyran Trier reevaluated the power of human beings, and voluntarily promised more favorable conditions for the human side during the negotiation. She saw the potential of human beings in sabah city, and recorded many valuable images with crystal. She was confident that she could take the initiative in Avalon with these materials.


    Esther contacted the Rangers previously hidden in the human city. The former task of these Rangers was to lurk and find out the humans who had attacked the elves. They had a communication crystal that could directly contact Avalon.


    Carrantriel hoped that they would turn their attention to the manufacturing capabilities of the European people, who had obviously underestimated the strength of the human Navy. However, the time of the establishment of the Europa empire was so short that their ship building ability became the intelligence she wanted to understand most.


    The single mixed competition of the glory war soul competition finally ended yesterday. In the loess area, a total of 191 participants participated, and 179 were promoted. Twelve competitors were unfortunately defeated by their opponents. Eight of them died on the spot, and the remaining four were reported in the toilet of the players of the Maoist Federation.


    There were 277 participants in the loess area who successfully arrived in Shabak city and lived to the beginning of the glory war soul competition, including 86 casters. Their competition has not started yet.


    After all, casters are quite special. It is not fair for both sides to put them on the arena to compete with other professionals. Therefore, their competition is limited to a single professional event, and the caster and the caster compete separately.


    In Xu Yichen''s eyes, the player casters at this stage are not suitable for fighting at all. According to the aboriginal standards, these players'' casters are just out of the apprenticeship stage. If they are not allowed to use disposable scrolls and magic equipment, their fight will be like the masters of throwing fireballs at each other.


    But when there is a local talent caster among these people, the situation is very different. One flying scroll alone can make 90% of the soldiers shed tears on the spot.


    Xu Yichen in other areas is not clear, but the casters from the loess area all meet the standards of local tyrants. After the new dynasty mastered the song Empire, the enchanting skills of the major sects have been greatly improved.


    All kinds of secret and secret techniques are published in newspapers and are popular all over the world. The casters who can solve the technical difficulties and the schools behind them can also get the support of the state. Under the real gold and silver, the enchanting technology of the whole loess area has made dramatic progress in two years than in the past two hundred years.


    The new dynasty has been open to purchasing all kinds of disposable magic consumables. In the army of players in the loess area, there are two types of casters. One is the research-oriented caster affiliated to the Academy of Sciences. Their main task is to explore the unique energy system of the world and innovate with modern science and technology. The other is war mage, whose positioning is similar to ancient times A Grenadier in the army.


    These magic grenadiers are the main casters who participate in the glory war spirit competition in the loess area. Only because of the martial spirit of the loess area, 90% of these casters have the special features of two kinds of casters. The only six non scientific official backgrounds in the team are the casters who often feel inferior because they are not high enough in IQ and can not participate in other people''s topics.


    Just finished the first round of competition, the loess area is undoubtedly a big win.


    The life of the maofederates was a little bit worse. Their biggest Achilles heel fell on the players in the loess area. Of the 175 players who participated in the competition, only 102 were promoted. Almost all of the 73 failed games were defeated by the players in the loess area.


    Because when he cooperated with pastor Richard, they took on the anger of the morning church, and their staff was very serious. In the end, only 216 people could successfully participate in the competition, of which only 41 were casters. There was little inheritance of casters in kisrif kingdom. The mainstream was frost mage who was in the hands of the imperial court. The Maoists who had just agreed had not been able to obtain this feature The master of the frost mage group has always been a legendary caster. The two sides are currently exploring each other.


    Under the care of the Europa, the achievements of the medics are still in the past. 213 contestants have been promoted to 144. However, it is worth mentioning that they have 88 casters. No player born in the new world has the advantage in this respect.There are 132 players in total, with 89 advanced players. Their fighting style left a deep impression on the audience, and the odds ratio increased slightly. The Africans brought 64 casters this time.


    As the host, there are 522 Europa contestants, and 435 of them have been promoted. Almost all the participants from the third world have been eliminated. They have been ridiculed as fishpond killers by the media in Shabak city.


    There were also a large number of European casters, 274 of them, all of whom seemed well-equipped.


    After this period of edification, the audience''s vision of the glory war soul competition has also improved a lot. Many people are looking forward to the seed players.


    With the end of the mixed single, sabakh city will soon usher in a three person group competition, and the caster''s competition will also start simultaneously, but the ticket price is much cheaper than the previous competitions.


    After all, no one wants to watch the "fierce" competition in which casters throw away scrolls from each other. It''s better to go to the square and watch fireworks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    [start first, change later ~]


    Andre folded his angel wings and negotiated with the angel soul. His strength has been greatly increased. Now he has all the power of a genuine angel. In other words, he can also move at the speed of light for a short time.


    It''s a bit too exciting for a human being. After trying it once, Andrea vowed never to use it again.


    The situation of the magino line was somewhat special. The blood mist slowly spread and finally stopped at a place 50 meters away from the magino line, as if a wall had isolated the guard''s eyes.


    Andre avoided all the defense areas equipped with the morning priests and paladins. He inspected the whole magino line in the air. He found that the blood fog covered two-thirds of the defense area. The invisible confrontation was playing out. The keen perception of the angel body made him realize that the defense system of the magino defense line was fighting against the blood fog.


    Even Andre doesn''t know what the bottom card of the magino line is, but he knows that the magic environment here is an internal cycle, in which the magic stability is terrible, which is the perfect environment for the caster.


    Even the dormant angel in his body woke up and explored the magic environment here: "have you humans been able to do this now?"


    "Don''t ask me, I''m not even a mage. I have to run on the ground without your power." Andre crouches at the top of the tower like an assassin, staring into the distance.


    With his eyesight, he could only vaguely see the dark shadows in the blood mist.


    "It''s our strength now. It''s a pity that human life is very short. My power can make your body immortal, but your soul is beyond my scope. Your soul will gradually weaken with time." The angel''s voice echoed in Andre''s mind: "the transcendent are extraordinary because their bodies and souls are improving, and your model road, because of my power, has been locked up."


    "That is to say, I can still have your power until I die of old age?" Andrea asked.


    "Yes, you can understand that." The angel replied with a guilty voice.


    "I think I made a lot of money." Andrea laughed: "if not for you, how many chances do you think I can break through the legend? How long can I live if I can''t break through the legend? Two hundred years old? One hundred and fifty years old? "


    "Well, sometimes you humans are really optimistic." There was a little more smile in the angel''s voice: "but I can almost understand what you mean, but according to my observation of you, if you don''t have me, there is still a possibility that you can break through the legend in the future."


    "If I didn''t die in an accident in the process." Andrea shook his head and looked at the blood mist in the distance. "I''m going to rush in and see what''s going on. Do you think we''re in danger?"


    "Believe in our power. I have dealt with them. Unless we rush in and there are two evil gods, they will not threaten us." The angel''s voice is full of confidence: "although their power is growing, but we are still a long time from the complete destruction of us, we have been trying to fill the gap."


    "I''m glad to hear that." Andrea leaps down from the tower with his hands open, opens his white angel''s wings in mid air and rushes into the blood mist area.


    For a moment, the blood mist surrounded him like life, and the air was full of rust and greasy feeling, which made Andre feel like swimming in some kind of marshmallow ocean.


    Skin exposed to the blood mist feels slightly corrosive. Andre evaluates to make sure that the corrosivity is not fatal to the player''s guards, but they must wear gas masks to prevent lens and respiratory tract irritation, and more observation is needed for long-term effects.


    Andre lowered his height and landed on the ground. As a human being, he was not adapted to the life with wings and air combat. His down-to-earth experience made him feel more practical.


    All of a sudden, the blood mist on the right side condenses, and a bloodletting man with a decapitating sword jumps out of it and pours at Andre.


    When a golden light passes by, the bloodletting man is divided into two parts in the air. However, the remnant body of the bloodletting man has not yet fallen to the ground and turned into the blood mist and disappeared.


    Andre frowns. Although this sudden appearance is not a threat to him, it is impossible for other guards. He now knows why the players who enter the blood fog investigation are missing.


    Soon Andre found that the bloodletting people in the blood mist appeared almost endlessly. He only went 500 meters deep into the blood fog and was attacked 26 times.


    Up to now, he has found no trace of other enemies. It seems that there is no other creature in the blood mist except the bloodletting man.


    In the south of the loess area, the defenders in the fortress met with the same dilemma. The blood mist moved forward slowly and firmly, getting closer and closer to the fortress. Under the calm face of the commander, the heartbeat was speeding up.


    According to the visual inspection, the visibility in the blood fog is less than three meters, and they have to face the situation of losing vision in the blood fog, and the bloodletting people are undoubtedly an extremely dangerous enemy. When they jump into the air to launch a chopping attack with their decapitated swords, almost no player can resist that attack.Moreover, he is also worried that the blood mist is corrosive and toxic. The magic armor in the fortress is only enough for half of the people. This is an additional distribution of the front-line fortress. This expensive war machine has been limited by production capacity.


    "All unprotected personnel begin to retreat and turn back to the fortress." Looking at the blood mist less than 50 meters away from the fort, the commander finally gave the order: "the others are in groups of three, guarding each node. When the energy of magic armor is less than 30%, they can choose to retreat."


    The adjutant saluted and turned away to convey the order. He knew that the command meant that the commander decided to exchange the life of the soldier for the information of blood mist, but no one would complain. The adjutant decided to give himself a magic armor before delivering the order.


    As for the commander, his office is equipped with special magic armor. The enhanced magic armor has 30% more energy storage than the normal type of magic armor, which also means that if he can survive, he will be the last player to retreat.


    When the players who failed to grab the magic armor began to retreat, the airships above the fortress also moved backward slowly. This kind of clumsy big guy couldn''t adapt to such a battle. The only thing they could do was to fire all their own incendiary bombs into the blood fog, trying to weaken the blood fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    [start first, change later ~]


    in the new day, sabak city has also ushered in new vitality. With the continuous fermentation of the glory battle soul competition, more and more players are attracted.


    The glory war spirit competition not only gives players a stage to show themselves, but also sets up countless lighthouses for those players who have not yet determined their own model road to guide them to find their own way.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to become Xu Yichen, but after hard work, they may not be able to become Li Yanlong or the weakened version of Longze.


    Unlike the players in the loess area, EU people have been used to the existence of sword holding hall since they were young. When they grow up, they have to undergo military training for up to half a year in the reserve service. After entering the game, most players in the loess area are consciously strengthening themselves. With the increasing power of the new dynasty, the environment is getting better and better. They have countless channels to acquire new skills, Exercise your new talent.


    However, the European empire has not yet formed its own inheritance. At least, the government led by his majesty Reinhardt has not planned to make further progress in this direction.


    The duel between the spellcasters began, as Xu Yichen had predicted, out of the environmental advantages, the spellcasters standing on the challenge arena were bored.


    The magic grenadiers from the loess area use the scroll together in the right time and facilities. However, the casters of the U.S. emperor become the black horse and the only group that can threaten the casters in the loess area.


    These casters from the new world obviously accumulated a wealth of experience in the Witch King''s encirclement and suppression. Most of the casters of the U.S. empire were able to judge the types of magic based on the magic aura exposed at the moment when their opponents used the magic scroll, so as to counter in advance.


    Compared with the traditional old world mages, the medic casters'' casting devices have been improved to wearable devices on the palm, which rely on the flexible coordination of ten fingers to release different spells.


    It was developed by the wizard king to simplify the casting process. It was originally intended for paladins and combat nuns who served the wizard king but had no magic talent and could only rely on the artifact net caster.


    However, the effect of this kind of auxiliary equipment was so strong that it soon became popular among low-level mages. At this stage, the level of players'' casters is basically at this stage.


    The Maoists'' spellcasters are very ugly. Their positions on the battlefield are often protected by many soldiers and are exported in a relatively safe environment. Moreover, Vladimir has set the tone in advance, which means that they can not reserve strength for the group competition after surrender.


    Therefore, in the process of the competition, we often see kisliv''s casters holding their hands high at the beginning of the competition, for fear that the opposite caster will have the chance to shoot. Especially when facing the magic grenadiers in the loess area, the team of science officers in the competition in only one morning caused seven deaths, more than the previous single player competition of mixed system.


    Their opponents were covered by fire before they could surrender and admit defeat. The magic shield on the challenge arena could not respond.


    This group of magic grenadiers has long summarized the attack chain against various targets in China. Once the magic scroll is activated, it is a whole sequence. Four or five spells cooperate with each other to cause extra damage.


    The three person group competition also started at the same time, which is one of the most important competitions for Europa people. For most players, going out for adventure usually forms a small group of three to five people. How to carry out professional collocation and how to maximize the number of people is the standard to test whether a player is mature or not.


    This series is also very important for the players in the loess area. The most familiar tactical grouping of these players in the loess area is the three three system group. In this era of cold weapons and hot weapons in the ascendant, it is undoubtedly the most common tactics for three teams to cover each other and attack.


    The participants in the loess area have established a complete set of command system before they set out, and the most basic tactical unit is the three person team.


    The only two players left alone were Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie. When the players in the loess area formed a group freely, they couldn''t help laughing at the isolated two people. This kind of happy atmosphere soon infected everyone.


    Even Xiao Zhengjun couldn''t help laughing. He thought that the two men could win the championship by tying a dog. Playing in the player''s arena was a state of injury overflow.


    Finally, long Ze disbanded his team and took the initiative to join Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie, intending to leave a deep impression on the European people in the arena.


    After offending dawn church, the suit men of William Morris Company left sabak city for a circle, re registered with an enterprise called innovation elite culture promotion company, and sent a group of people who had not been exposed to the church before and killed them back.


    They have to maximize their own interests. After losing the big client of Chenxi church, they intend to seek wealth again and start to operate Xu Yichen''s personal image under the eyes of Chenxi church.


    This job is simply too simple for these professional managers. Xu Yichen''s image has long been popular in the European empire. When those big enterprises heard that they had the opportunity to print advertisements on that Sirius villain, they were almost crazy.The price they offered made Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun a little moved. However, in the hands of Xiao Zhengjun, Xu Yichen is obviously of greater use. He is a knock on the door, which can make those big enterprises moved.


    Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie and long Ze formed a small team. The first match was arranged in the next day. His advertisement finally confirmed that it was not the highest monk, but a little-known small enterprise that produced a kind of concrete like building material in the border city of Europa empire.


    This company is established by a strong local army leader, whose interests are mainly used to maintain the army head''s armed forces in the game.


    In addition, Xu Yichen has an extra job. At the request of kisrif''s allies, Xu Yichen has to shout a few words of Kampas in the battle, and stab you with holy excrement. This is the support to the war shrine.


    Now both sides are settled, and the rest is simple and crude.


    The whole Shabak city was talking about the ferocity of the players in the loess area, and the aborigines also realized that there was a mysterious kingdom of sailis in the Far East.


    the next morning, Huang Laoxie dressed neatly and appeared in the arena with his two disciples. When facing the live camera, Huang Laoxie yelled: "Waaagh! Campos is big


    Poof! As far away as the northern border of Europa, pastor Richard, who was watching the live broadcast, sprayed beer all over the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    [start first, then change ~]


    standing on the challenge arena, Xu Yichen is a little helpless. Their opponent is a team of American emperors. When he comes out, Xu Yichen sees that the three elder brothers have straight eyes and no spirit at their feet, which seems to give up resistance.


    Almost as soon as the referee waved to indicate the start of the game, the trio jumped off the arena in a hurry. Huang Laoxie couldn''t catch up with the speed. He had long predicted that the other side might fall without fighting. He was counting on his own speed to intercept.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party had practiced in advance as soon as they looked at it. Three people rolled away in three different directions and got off the challenge arena. As soon as they turned around, they saw that they had already rushed to the edge of the challenge arena and squatted there. Huang Laoxie, with an unhappy face, suddenly stumbled under his feet and nearly fell down. His face was full of happiness that he had picked up his life.


    Not everyone has the courage to fight to death in the arena, especially American players. It''s too difficult for them to spend more days in the old world. It''s like a vacation for these players.


    The spectators on the arena were boiling. They paid a lot of money to buy tickets for the game. As a result, the game ended before it started. A large number of bills were torn into pieces like snowflakes, which were thrown into the arena with the cry and curse of the Europa people.


    Some angry spectators even roared at Huang Laoxie through the fence and raised their middle fingers.


    Huang Laoxie did not let these people down. Huang Laoxie, who also felt the game boring, walked around all the guards easily and rushed into the group of players.


    The fist with the electric light smashed on the ground, more than a dozen players who were close to each other were like the convulsive patients who stepped on the high-voltage line and began to tremble, and then almost all around at the same time.


    Huang Laoxie stood in the same place and moved his wrist. The audience around him laughed: "Kampas is on the top, give me strength."


    Pastor Richard slammed his glass on the table, left a few silver coins and left the bar in the arena. He felt that the wine could not be drunk. As the pastor of Kampas, pastor Richard felt that he was a little ashamed to see others.


    Kampas, the God of war, has not responded to Reverend Richard''s prayer for some time. The same situation has happened to other war god priests. Although the God of war has had this kind of "loss of contact" before, the current situation is more serious than before.


    Through the intelligence network just established, Reverend Richard had already known the situation outside the magino line. His city was not more than 100 kilometers away from the magino line. It was a border city, and the city had not issued any order to enhance the police, as if the threat outside the magino line did not exist.


    Pastor Richard kept the habit of praying twice a day. He had always been deviant in his faith. As a believer in the God of war, Richard had always pursued the principle of self-reliance and trying to copy to Kampas the trouble.


    The city was controlled by the local army, and the kingdom of kisriff had a lot of influence on it. There was no dawn temple in the city. As a believer of God of war, Reverend Richard could walk here freely.


    However, how to carry forward his belief in the God of war here, pastor Richard had not found a clue, and the only hint given to him by the temple of war god was to wait for the time to come.


    Pastor Richard didn''t know what was the right time. Now he had gathered more than 30 priests of war god temple who had set out with him. He planned to go to the magino defense line to see the specific situation.


    The belief of God of war rose in the period of tyranny when human beings overthrew the Elven court, and then when the Ottoman Empire exploded and chaos eroded the world.


    As long as there is a war, there is a pastor of Kampas. All the time, the image that Campos has shown to the world is very positive. He does not support those unjust wars, so the priests of God of war often volunteer to join the weak side.


    But God of war treats soldiers who show courage and honor on both sides of the war, so the priest of God of war will forgive those who show noble qualities in the battlefield.


    However, since the overthrow of the elves, the purpose of war has become more and more complex. In addition to facing the chaos, many times even the priest of God of war can not tell which wars are unjust and which wars are protected by Kampas.


    Meanwhile, the God of war, Kampas, had not given any clear instructions. Pastor Richard was the first one to come forward and try to tell other priests. Kampas might prefer the clergy to understand by themselves. Both sides of the war may be equipped with priests of God of war. Their views on war can be completely opposite. As long as the clergymen keep their original intention, they will get Kampas Equal attention.


    However, until the pastor Richard was sent to the far south to provide for the aged, his theory did not get wide support.


    "If masochism can draw energy from all acts of tyranny and war, then we can never get rid of it." In the far south of the black tower, Yang Yuefan floats in the air with his legs crossed: "just like lust sin, if he represents not only lucky impulse, but also all desires, he is invincible."


    "Yes, this is the dilemma we are facing now. They are invincible and can not be extricated." "In the future I saw, when the evil gods really focused on our little world, the sky was torn, the sea water poured back, and the earth rolled over.""But they also have their own enemies, or troubles, and are unlikely to focus on it." Yang Yuefan smile: "we position this premise, otherwise this chat is meaningless."


    "You''re optimistic. Keep it up." The silver haired witch nodded and replied with a smile.


    "The world is obviously protected by a force that we don''t understand. It limits the power of chaos and allows them to enter the world slowly. What power is this and where does it come from?" Yang Yuefan asked again, "the most important thing is, can we use or enhance this power to completely isolate us from chaos?"


    "This is not a question I can answer. I can only tell you that the power of the gods is only a part of protecting the world, but the power of chaos, like air, has been mixed with the world. Even if your hypothesis holds, chaos will have enough time to re locate our world, and we can only obtain temporary peace." The witch waved, and a teapot floated over to help two people fill the tea: "look, psychic power is like air, all over the world."


    Yang Yuefan nodded and wrote this in his heart. He asked again, "I noticed that you have a special feeling for Xu Yichen because of his variable identity?"


    "I don''t want to be complicated, but if you''ve been through my experience, you can understand how much the shock was when I saw him." The silver haired witch smiles gracefully: "the fragmented world and time have been repositioned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    As a fighting nun, her first half of her life was distorted. Maybe the witch kings set up the fighting nuns out of their evil taste against witches, but this tradition has been handed down in any case.


    For the Witch King, hundreds of years is just a flick of one''s finger. For nuns, this is the tradition. Nuns'' loyalty to the creed and the Witch King can not be attached. They may even split into different factions because of their different understanding of the creed. Among them, the fighting nuns and the clerical nuns are on their own way.


    She was once an excellent fighting nun. She was proficient in swordsmanship. She systematically learned how to distinguish between magic and psionic powers. She was also proficient in armor maintenance. Before becoming a formal combat nun, her main task was to help overhaul women maintain their armor and weapons.


    You can''t find a job that is more irritating than this kind of work. The whole fight is extremely irascible because of endocrine disorders. The elder sister checks your work and criticizes it. If you make a little mistake, it may lead to mental abuse for months.


    Everal seldom makes mistakes. Even so, her life is not easy. In such a group, it is almost original sin to have a face that is more attractive than others. So when the group of clerical nuns who can''t even say the name of the monastery came to recruit guards to surround their monastery on a remote desert Island, she did not hesitate to sign up.


    Almost all the fighting nuns are proud to be the bodyguards of the Witch King. The second best choice is to follow the silent nun to hunt witches around the world in a black boat. At the worst, they can choose to stay in the new world to supervise those low-level mages. To be a guard in a remote monastery is almost equivalent to exile.


    Many monasteries'' tasks are to cooperate with the Witch King, collect some experimental data, guard dangerous goods, etc. such work often flies in a flash, decades have passed, and the Witch King may not remember it again.


    But to ephrair, the island of Ophelia VII is like an outdoor peach garden. There are no fighting sisters, no high-ranking nuns. The clerical nuns lock themselves up in their monasteries and often can''t see anyone for a few days.


    When she was on the island, she often looked at the sea alone. She liked to listen to the sound of the waves and to watch the sun jump out of the sea in the early morning. The sky and the sea seemed to be connected.


    After spending the first two years, there was gradually communication between the fighting nuns and the clerical nuns on the island. They were no longer strangers, but like real sisters, they ate together, prayed together, and even swam together at the seaside. That time was the happiest time of eifilar''s life.


    In addition to every time the black boat came, the sisters on the black ship would bring some witches. But ephrail had never seen a witch taken away. Most of the beautiful witches were lifeless, some were screaming and crying all the time, and others would scold every nun they saw.


    Ephrail always wanted to know where the witches were, though she could guess the answer.


    Those clerical nuns have been keeping a tight lipped about their research projects. Through communication, eifilar learned that the clerical nuns here are almost all new people, just like her. There are also a large number of old nuns who never step out of the monastery in the middle of the island.


    Ephrail had hoped that they would never show up, but like everything else involved in chaos, things always went the way no one wanted to see.


    On that day, ephrail didn''t need to stand guard. She had a whole day to empty her mind. She said hello to her sister who watched the sea according to her usual habits. Then she found a secret place to remove her armor and weapons, and jumped into the sea in her underwear.


    All the equipment were exquisite products distributed after arriving on the island. They were engraved with various mantras and Exorcism runes. With her rich experience in equipment maintenance, she was sure that her armor was much better than that of the nuns in the monastery before.


    Ephrail''s vital capacity is very good. She once ventured into the bottom of the sea tens of meters deep and collected pearls, but she did not bring the Pearl back to the shore. She was worried that her sister society would be responsible for her falling into material desire.


    Although the Pearl had long been washed away by the current, ephrail still liked to dive deep and try to find another pearl for himself. However, on that day, this action made him the only survivor on the island.


    The monasteries of the clerical nuns suppressed a real demon of lust and evil. The witch kings paid a lot of money to fix its body and consciousness in this world. One of the research projects of the clerical nuns is to find out the difference between witches and chaotic demons in the application of power.


    No one knows when the great devil corrupted the great nuns. The witches sent by ships were given to the great devil one by one to restore its power, and the great devil gave back their knowledge from the evildoers.


    With the orders of the great devil, the armor and weapons of the fighting nuns became the main culprit for their destruction.When ephrail came ashore from the water, the first thing she saw was the twisted armor. The thick smell of heather immediately alerted her. She soon found the sisters who were broken by her armor and penetrated by her own weapons.


    But it was only the beginning of the nightmare. As she went deep into the monastery, the experience of the clerical nuns nearly broke down.


    The basement of the monastery is like an exhibition of human bodies, where the nuns and witches are fused together. The most powerful weapon of eifilar is an iron bar removed from the window sill.


    The great demon of color evil had already left, and with full harvest, he left a gift to the nuns.


    A huge smiling face made of the faces of the clerical nuns was pasted in the cage that once sealed it.


    The nuns who had laughed and wept with ephrail vied with empty eyes and laughed in silence. The devil sealed their souls in their faces. As long as it was not destroyed, these nuns would never be able to escape.


    Their soul and consciousness are also pieced together. When eifilar appears, countless voices suddenly appear. They scream in pain and laugh wildly, and give their research results to him.


    She became a witch, a made up witch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    After the game, Huang Laoxie vented his frustration in the audience. This time, he did not kill people. Instead, he chose to knock him down with paralysis. In a real sense, he was paralyzed.


    At his speed, those spectators and security personnel are as slow as the tree Lai. Huang Laoxie has enough time to smash their spines one by one. With a single click in the right position, Huang Laoxie will leave behind a disabled person who can only move his eyes from left to right in addition to howling and drooling.


    Only a villain like Huang Laoxie could develop this way to disgust the Europa. When he found that death in the game could not be the fear of the Europa players, he had been improving his technique to increase the enemy''s loss as much as possible.


    For example, high paraplegia, such as comminuted fractures of the whole body, such as visceral pressure injury, are not fatal in a short period of time. If you choose treatment, the price will be too expensive to make these players prefer to find someone to give them a happy situation.


    Huang Laoxie has been deeply distressed because he can''t stop these players from committing suicide. He feels that he can''t bring more pain to the people of Europa, and has failed them.


    Before Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun forced Huang Laoxie to stop with a gun, Huang Laoxie hit 169 players in total, none of them died, but the scene of so many people lying there crying was played out meticulously by the media, which made the whole European empire a sensation.


    Even the temple of war had to stand up because of Huang Laoxie''s strange words before, saying that the God of war had nothing to do with the madman. In order to combat this kind of evil that did not conform to the will of Kampas, they would also send a small team to participate in the glory war soul competition to prevent the mob from finally taking the championship.


    This kind of operation not only publicized itself, but also took advantage of the European empire and the dawn church, which showed that they were incompetent, and the incumbent bishop of the war shrine could not hold the scepter of laughter.


    After that, Xiao Zhengjun praised Huang Laoxie''s progress with righteous words, saying that the spirit of friendship first, competition second is worth carrying forward. What a great humanitarian spirit is that they can maintain such great restraint in the game world?


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun also made a public statement in the media, saying that he would pay close attention to the follow-up treatment of the wounded, which was considered to be the way for the European people to mend their swords for their own people. Anyway, if they did that, Xiao Zhengjun would dare to buy pages to publish the white paper on human rights of Europa to block the whole European empire.


    Of course, this kind of coquettish operation still remains on the desk of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun. Even for the sake of face, his majesty Reinhardt can''t bring these players to fruition. The players in his own country can understand, but the natives from foreign countries can''t understand it. After that, the reputation of Europa in the old continent will be ugly, so we can only ask the clergy of the morning sun church to add it Ben.


    Xu Yichen looked at their perfect performance, and felt that he was not as good as his master in experience.


    However, after witnessing the whole process, especially in the period when the two unscrupulous people, Huang Laoxie and Xiao Zhengjun, argued with each other, Lion King regretted that he had gone too close to the celestines. The lion king suddenly felt that the royal family of the Principality of sarion was as pure and lovely as a little white rabbit and as hard-working as an old ox.


    "Chaos Magic army has been assembled again. Chen Bing is outside the European defense line. This time, none of the major border Knights'' regiments withdrew." Lion king lion said to Xu Yichen, "I know it''s very convenient for you to connect with other people, and your country also has a border with the enemy occupied areas. Please help me find out if you have suffered the same blood fog there."


    The lion king got the affirmative answer from Xu Yichen. The blood fog has already spread through the first fortress chain of the southern frontier defense line.


    "According to the images we have observed, the whole occupied area is covered with blood mist." The general stressed: "the whole blood fog area, showing the effect of light in the middle and deep around, is an unprecedented big action."


    "I''m going to go in and have a little bit of a buzz this time." Lion King Leon said in a dignified voice: "what I worry about most is that the balance of the family members of the four evil gods is broken, resulting in a dominant family."


    "You go alone?" Xu Yichen frowned, took out the gold dagger and made a deep cut in his palm. He left the blood behind: "my blood has killing effect on chaos evil spirits, but the champion of terror abuse has obtained my blood samples. Our analysis shows that terror abuse is using my blood to gain advantages."


    This is one of the ideas put forward by the Academy of Sciences after studying the blood mist. At present, players only see bloodletting enemies in the blood fog, which is the most famous family members of terror and abuse. The scientific officials think that this may be because this special blood fog environment is not only aimed at human beings, but also can attack the chaotic evil spirits.


    "In this world, there are limited channels to open up chaos. If a certain evil god obtains absolute superiority, its power will be doubled." The general''s eyes flashed a few times: "of all the simulations, this is the most likely."


    The Lion King finally took twelve tubes of blood from Xu Yichen. As one of the best superpowers in the old world, he did not need to inform any forces of his whereabouts. On that night, Leon left a group of helpless little lions, which disappeared in sabak city.General stayed with the players in the loess area. He planned to collect as much data as possible from the loess area to fill in the data in the database.


    Faced with the threat of blood fog, the real worry is the European people, after all, they are planning to reduce dimension.


    Because of this great gift, his majesty Reinhardt signed many orders overnight. He was relieved to learn that the magic barrier of the magino line had temporarily blocked the spread of the blood mist, and that the whole thing remained stable.


    The magino line of defense was built by the European empire, but the design related to magic and the energy core in key positions were all arranged by Torchwood. Reinhardt can only be thankful that Torchwood has always been a reliable ally.


    Only the senior members of the Torchwood group knew where the forces that were really supporting the stability of the magino line were coming from behind the scenes, and they were terrified at the price to be paid.


    For the defenders of the magino line of defense, this line of defense seems to have been blessed by gods. Since the blood mist came down, each magic node has been stable as an old dog, and the vulnerable parts that often have problems in daily life will be spared due to various coincidences.


    The casters who are responsible for maintaining the operation of the array often have a flash of light. They put forward new optimization schemes many times in wartime, which makes the morale of the entire magino defense line quite high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    His majesty Reinhardt is no longer interested in going to the game today. The scene is really not very good. Even kylandriel, who has been maintaining relations between the two countries, can''t help the Europa empire with his Elven aria.


    As a matter of fact, galantrel is considering how to connect with the seles. Avalon will be more inclined to ally with the distant Eastern Empire without being threatened for the time being.


    It has never been the sphere of influence of the elves. Even in the age of the elves'' court, the Far East was also a mysterious place. It is said that there was an elf who had traveled across the ocean, but when the elves court collapsed, no news came back.


    The players in the loess area are in the limelight in the glory battle soul competition. In the single event, other players also play well. But as the competition becomes a group competition, the players'' military training advantages in the loess area all year round are reflected.


    However, based on the environment of the old continent and the situation of the Europa Empire, players directly belonging to the EU military do not have an advantage in average level.


    They spent too much time rebuilding the system and adapting to the new command system. On the contrary, the folk Rangers were more unrestrained, chasing money and experience value in the whole old continent.


    The most infuriating thing for his majesty Reinhardt was that in the previous game, a team of three lost to another team of Ganges players. The scene was in an uproar, and the audience in Europa were angry and almost ignited the whole arena.


    Even Xu Yichen was a little surprised. The small team composed of the Ganges people was quite brilliant in the battle. They paid the price of one death and one injury, and laid all their opponents to the ground.


    Huang Laoxie clapped his hands, saying that after fighting for so many years, the gange rebels have learned something real. Congratulations, and plan to go to Ganghe area to participate in the public security war.


    For a time, the glory war soul competition overshadowed the news that the chaotic evil army was attacking again in the occupied area. Although the countries in the old continent had always been regarded as the center of the civilized world, they had never seen such a grand event.


    The European cities, their newspapers, their media, even their clothing and food styles fascinated these aborigines, while the SELIS from the Far East made them realize how big the world is.


    But the old border knights can''t turn a blind eye to the chaotic threat beyond the magino line, which has suffered losses they haven''t suffered in decades.


    When the first line of defense was broken through, two entire principalities of mankind disappeared. Although there were so many small states in the old world, they often merged and split because of the change of their successors, but the number was much more shocking.


    With the booming of Europa Empire, the old continent has lost 400000 people in the past two months, and more than one million people have to move to their homes to avoid the erosion of chaos.


    It was only because of the strong national strength of the Europa empire that millions of war refugees were easily absorbed and dispersed in various cities, so that the subsequent tragedy did not happen.


    Otherwise, according to the previous precedent, at least half of these refugees will die on the way to escape. This is one of the important reasons why the border knights are willing to accept the Europa empire. Before that, they have never met such an efficient and reliable human regime.


    The magino line they built further deepened this impression. In fact, many border Knights believed that this time the chaotic magic army was so aggressive that if it was not for the solid and reliable defense lines of the European people, the whole old continent would have disappeared.


    When the glory war spirit competition continued, many border knights were preparing to support the magino line. For a while, they could not adapt to their new role. In the previous anti chaos war, the secular regime had always assisted them and the armed forces of the church. However, in the magino defense line, those europans did not even give them a place ¡£


    Even the most optimistic Europa would not rest assured that they would leave their lifeblood to the aborigines. His majesty Reinhardt was willing to compromise with the local army leaders because of this willingness.


    The sudden resurgence of the chaotic magic tide disrupted the plans of many people, such as pastor Richard, who was digging at the foot of the wall. He had just decided to terminate all the planners to prevent instability behind the magino line.


    The same decision was made by the loess area and the Maoist Federation, which temporarily suspended their support to local army leaders and warned them to be honest during the war.


    This time, the relevant departments have increased their attention to the anti chaos war in the game world. They have some conjectures about the real image behind the dimensionality reduction plan. Even if Guo Li Nan is such a tough guy, he has to temporarily seal up all the information and prohibit any personnel with lower security level from consulting.


    Since the change in the occupied area, Xiao Zhengjun has ushered in a new task to collect the number of chaotic erosion events caused by chaos worshippers in the Europa Empire during the war.


    Xiao ambassador in Europa holds the latent personnel of the departments concerned and the intelligence department at the same time, like a spider who spreads a large net. Although the penetration of EU in the loess area is not enough, the city has basically a liner. If there is a chaotic erosion event, Xiao Zheng Jun will soon get the news.In the black tower, Yang Yuefan learned a lot of skills about the use of psionic powers. One was a genius who was inspired in reality, and the other was a man-made witch who had gathered the power of witches. Many skills needed to be demonstrated by eifilar only once, and Yang Yuefan learned them.


    This efficiency makes other witches feel a little trance. The only one who can barely keep up with their rhythm is Lulu meow, the youngest. There is no doubt that kitten witch''s talent is unquestionable, and her spatial transmission talent is almost impossible to copy.


    The only technique that bothers Yang Yuefan is the witch''s psionic vision. Eifilar can easily cross hundreds of kilometers to see the psionic fluctuations of those corrupted EU player camps, and even judge Heinrich''s power level according to the intensity of the fluctuation.


    Once Yang Yuefan entered the psionic visual state, he saw only disordered lines and could not form an image at all.


    Eifilar warned Yang Yuefan that it is easy to accelerate the speed of corruption by contacting with chaotic demons as little as possible. In the eyes of those big demons, humans who can use psionic talents are like delicious snacks. Even if you can tear up their driving shells in reality again and again, they will not give up, and eventually find your soul projection in the subspace.


    Once that happens, corruption is almost inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Tiger''s den, tiger''s den, this is tiger 3. We''ve drilled through the closed layer and entered the cave." In a blocked mountain area in the Ganges erosive area, a special team wearing the latest model of exoskeleton armor dragged a long communication line into the hole.


    This is the last place where Deng Tengda, the most wanted criminal of the relevant departments, was observed. The last hunting operation against Deng Tengda ended with the loss of all secret service personnel. It can be inferred that all the people died.


    According to the final report of the secret service personnel, Deng Tengda himself has become a door of chaos and opened a channel between the two worlds. The military''s final remedial measure in the loess region is to cover the area.


    A total of 1200 tungsten rods were dropped by space-based weapons to the final coordinates of dantenda, which eventually led to the collapse of the whole mountain.


    The military has blockaded the whole area, and the air, ground and underground are under triple surveillance, waiting for any possible chaotic evil spirits to appear. The relevant departments are very clear that this is how chaotic enemy occupied areas appear in the game world.


    A door of chaos, which was not destroyed in time, eventually expanded into a huge enemy occupied area.


    But as expected, the fierce fighting did not appear, and the blockade area was quiet as if nothing had happened.


    The military even ventured to send engineering troops into the blockade area to conduct a secondary closure of the collapsed mountain to strengthen the stability of the entire defense line.


    The relevant departments finally decided to risk opening the closed mountain and sent several teams to explore the situation. According to the results of radar irradiation, there is still a large enough cavity area inside the mountain.


    This time, the secret service team not only made more comprehensive preparations, but also replaced the communication system with wired communication. Although this modification will affect the movement of the team members, their first goal is to obtain intelligence. If the information can not be transmitted, it is not flexible and meaningless.


    The exoskeleton armor they are equipped with is a new experimental model of the Academy of Sciences. Referring to the magic civilization in the game, they have reproduced the energy shield with scientific and technological means. Although it can not guarantee stable operation for a long time, it is enough as an experimental model.


    At least this thing can resist corruption from chaos to some extent.


    "This is the tiger''s den, the video is very clear, the new shielding material is very good, can continue to deepen."


    "The cub has received it. Keep going." The commander of the cub team made a tactical gesture to move forward, leading the team members down.


    These secret service members are very careful in every step. The attack from space-based weapons has made this mountain a thousand holes, and the only underground space is not stable. Many adults in the passage can not enter at all, so they can only rely on wired UAVs for investigation.


    Soon, the cub team found a helmet full of dents, which is the model commonly used by huangquan commandos.


    The captain picked up the helmet and found that the memory of the helmet was intact, but the function module had been damaged, so he recycled it immediately.


    Unable to determine the level of pollution, the tiger''s den headquarters banned them from viewing any images on the scene.


    There are six secret service teams like the cub tiger team in the whole mountain area. No one can stand the day of guarding against thieves for thousands of days. This time, the relevant departments intend to thoroughly find out what happened in the cave at that time and whether the door of chaos succeeded or failed.


    as the outer space of the mountain area was gradually identified, no danger was found. The engineers with protective equipment began to solidify the crevice of the mountain with solidified foam, and then the large engineering machine began to excavate the mountain body.


    In the low earth orbit, a Zijinshan class space cruiser has been in place. Once an irreparable accident occurs below, it will carry out a second orbital attack on the lower part.


    Guo Linan was already at the lunar base at this time. As a satellite from the earth, the moon became a new colony competing with each other after human beings broke through the limitation of the atmosphere. XINHUAXIA, which had made all over the earth''s surface, naturally occupied the most territory on the moon.


    There are 17 permanent immigrant cities on the whole moon. There are more than 50 bases for non military purposes. There are more than 20 military bases in various countries. Among them, new China alone has 12.


    This is not high, not including the two secretly built by the relevant departments. The corresponding anti chaos institutions have their own large bases on the surface of the moon.


    Many experiments and special accommodations are carried out here because they are too dangerous to be carried out on earth. In the past 72 hours, the staff of relevant departments on the moon have been busy receiving the empty bases left by the Torchwood organization after its retreat.


    Torchwood has also built three secret bases on the moon, and only two of them have been identified by relevant departments. The third base is hidden in an insignificant crater on the back of the moon, and the surface is also covered with optical camouflage.


    According to the information given by the Legion, Guo Linan knew that on another time line, the whole moon was lost in the early stage of the war. He reviewed all the dangerous projects of the relevant departments on the lunar base. This time, he planned to transfer some of them and destroy them.


    Several bases left by Torchwood are also the focus of his inspection, especially the one that has not been identified.The Maoist Federation has also passed the gas, and they will check all the projects on the moon base within 24 hours to eliminate the danger.


    As for the Meidi people, there were no Americans on the moon. They failed to catch up with the special train in the new era of navigation. The loess area, the Maoist Federation and the EU had tacit understanding to curb the attempts of the Americans to colonize the moon.


    So far, even the Africans have established their own colonial city on the moon, while the Americans have only two mining bases on the moon. One of them is an automated unmanned factory, which is entrusted to the EU for management.


    Guo Linan is the lunar base that arrived with STC equipment. He has always been biased against the scientific research madmen of the Academy of Sciences. He thinks that the power of the academy is too strong. However, this time, he is totally impressed by those talents.


    During the journey from the earth to the moon, Guo Li Nan''s biggest recreation was watching STC equipment eat a pile of raw materials, and then spit out usable rifles and matching bullets.


    Such equipment has begun to be secretly produced and transported to major industrial areas, military bases, mining areas and so on. The production efficiency of STC can not be compared with the intelligent production line, but it completely subverts the human production mode.


    Although its purpose is to produce for the end of the war, even Guo Li Nan, such a pessimist, has to admit that if human beings can survive this disaster, these STC equipment will completely solve the construction problem of extraterritorial colonies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Unconsciously, players have replaced the aborigines to bear the pressure brought by chaos. The Empire built by two players, one east and one west, blocked the expansion direction of chaos occupied area.


    In the north, the kingdom of kisrif, which has just been taken over by the players, has also resisted the green skin''s increasingly fierce offensive, and the indigenous forces in the territory have shown their intention of cooperation.


    A small team composed of Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie once again played the trick of scaring away their opponents in the arena. Today, their opponents are finally ranked in the European League. It is a pity that these three brothers have no consciousness of paying blood and life for the Empire and the people.


    Because of Huang Laoxie''s impatient pursuit and the last bad behavior of jumping into the audience, this group of Europa players who broke into the glory war soul competition by their own strength and formed a team to participate in the group competition at their own expense were fully prepared.


    At the beginning of the game, the three men simultaneously threw several smoke bombs to cover their tracks, and then learned from their predecessors to escape in three ways.


    It''s just that Huang Laoxie''s high move, which is good at summing up, turns into lightning in an instant, rushes into the smoke and spills out many greasy scrolls. The price of this thing is not high and its practicability is excellent. It is a regular item for players.


    A large amount of magic grease appeared out of thin air covered a third of the arena. Huang Laoxie''s keen hearing heard the sound of two human bodies falling down, and immediately selected a target to rush over.


    At the same time, long Ze also took out his crossbow, pulled the trigger, and threw a dozen crossbows into the smoke.


    At the same time, Xu Yichen, with the help of his own smoke, called out.


    When the smoke dissipated, the audience could see the situation on the challenge arena. A Ranger with two broken legs kept howling in the arena. As a player with dexterity, he first used the roll of descent technique to himself after the smoke dispersed, and then jumped up and jumped out of the arena to avoid the monsters in the loess area from hearing their footsteps.


    He has carefully collected the intelligence of his opponents. The fast and outrageous demon obviously has a sense beyond ordinary people, and the giant also has speed and perception that is not in line with his body shape.


    However, he did not expect that he would be hit by a shell in mid air. With a burst of pain, the Ranger lost his two legs and then fell five meters away from the edge of the ring.


    Another player who was unfortunately attacked by Huang Laoxie was interrupted on the spot and had no chance to escape. The only survivor stood under the challenge arena, his face was full of survivors, and he was in cold sweat.


    The shouting, swearing and cheering on the challenge arena have become the background sound. The audience themselves do not know how to make a sound. The players in the Loess Area win out. The gambling companies have adjusted the odds ratio to the lowest, but they still can''t hold the majority of players to buy this lottery ticket as a fund with 1% of the daily income and lose a lot of money.


    Xu Yichen used the second bullet to end the Ranger''s pain and sent him to be reborn, while Huang Laoxie picked up his opponent and threw it in the direction of the survivor.


    "I''ll let you go when you''ve got the challenge arena?" As soon as the injured body took off, there was also a javelin. Huang Laoxie''s javelin was also a flammable and explosive material produced by the Academy of Sciences.


    The fine steel javelin easily penetrated the wounded''s chest, and then nailed them together in the surprised eyes of the survivors. The next second, two people were blown apart at the same time.


    The European referee''s face is rather ugly, but when did Huang Laoxie care about other people''s opinions on him?


    At this time, he was constantly challenging the audience, but the audience in the audience obviously did not have the courage to ridicule them again, because they knew that the demons in the loess area really dared to go to the stands and beat them up.


    "The soft one who bullies the soft and fears the hard." Huang Laoxie grinned. Compared with other opponents, EU people are definitely his favorite type. They have strength, self-esteem and are suitable for repeated crushing.


    His majesty Reinhardt didn''t come to watch the match as usual. He just looked at the names on the competition list. If Torchwood didn''t send angels to stir up the game, the two villains in the loess area would be the defending champions.


    Fortunately, his majesty Reinhardt has some official duties that can make him forget his defeat on the field for the time being. He needs to replenish a lot of materials on the magino defense line, all kinds of material support from "friendly" neighboring countries, and the human resources of the border Knight order need his signature.


    With the return of Chaos Magic army, the diplomatic environment of Europa Empire has become superior. Those aboriginal kingdoms hiding behind are willing to pay and contribute. As long as the Europa can firmly resist chaos, they can save a lot of expenses every year.


    Among them, the most active one was the woking church. The pastor sarira said that the church was willing to provide an interest free loan of up to 20 million gold coins to the European empire to fight against the chaos demon army.


    The temple of Wollaston was built with no money at all, and the market could not be bought with money or money.His majesty Reinhardt had to admit that the Church of woking had progressed. Under the influence of the players, the top echelons of the church and Ms. woking had a long-term vision. This was a conspiracy to provoke the relationship between the European empire and the dawn church.


    But do you want to eat this poisonous candy?


    If it had been in the early days of the establishment of the European empire, his majesty Reinhardt would never have accepted the loan, because the dawn church was still at its zenith, but now, with the change of the Lord of dawn, its importance has been greatly reduced.


    In this case, why not send home interest free loans? The europans were not short of money, but they were short of everything except money. The move of the woking church undoubtedly tickled the Europeans.


    With Reinhart''s signing of the loan agreement, the first rift appeared between the European empire and the dawn church, and even between the secular regime of the European empire and the Torchwood organization.


    In the secret base of Torchwood, a new meeting is being held. They encounter new technical problems. When players lose the protection of the system after dimension reduction, how can they protect their consciousness in front of angels?


    Before this problem was solved, the whole plan of Angelization was in a deadlock. The high-level dimension reduction of Torchwood was not to make wedding clothes for angels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Since we are unable to make a breakthrough in the world for the time being, is it possible to circumvent this prohibition on ourselves?" "We can keep our bodies in reality. The scale of the dimensionality reduction program is so large that a few people may..."


    "Jacob, if I hear similar words from you again, I promise you will never have the chance to reduce dimension." "We launched the dimensionality reduction program. We may have all kinds of reasons to carry out this plan, but it is undoubtedly a betrayal of the whole civilization," said Charles van n indifferently


    "We have sacrificed all that we can sacrifice, bury all that can be buried, and let down all that we can. Ultimately, the dimension reduction plan is still irreversible. But on this basis, if anyone wants to be a deserter and seek their own welfare, I promise that I will kill them myself." Charles''s eyes flashed cold: "I''m not aiming at Jacob alone, but all the people present."


    "Calm down, Charles. These are your colleagues. They are not as bad as you think. Everyone here has gone through countless tests." "I know that we did make a mistake in getting the dimension reduction plan to come out, which is the most serious mistake in the history of Torchwood, but no one wants to see it," another said in a low voice


    "And you, Jacob, maybe others might have escaped the dimension reduction program, but you, US, all of you, do you really think you could be the lucky one out of the plan?" The voice continued to ask, "think of the martyrs who tried to get the inside out. Did any of them succeed? No, we are facing an evil god outside the time axis. He not only represents the wisdom of darkness, but also controls the probability. When you have this idea and put it into action, I have no doubt that you will die in an accident, maybe a traffic accident, a car out of control, maybe an electrical accident...


    just as the voice spoke, Jacob''s His body suddenly collapsed and lost consciousness, or in other words, his consciousness left the game world and went offline.


    The whole conference room suddenly quieted down, even the high-level who spoke before was stunned.


    More than ten minutes later, another high-level man who went offline to investigate the situation returned to the world with frost on his face: "Jacob''s game cabin has electricity leakage, he is cooked in his own game room."


    "Obviously, Mr. Jacobs not only has this idea, but also has taken practical actions." "As you can see, we have no way to go now. When we see our dark destiny, it has been fixed. No one can escape. Mr. Charles can rest assured."


    "This is our retribution, and we should accept it calmly." Charles fan remained aloof and pitiless for his dead colleagues, and the rest of the audience did not do much better than him.


    "Don''t put yourself on the moral high ground, Charles. Think about who dug up the first slate." Another voice appeared to express his dissatisfaction: "if you were not so serious at the beginning, maybe our future will be completely different."


    "That slate is objective, and even if we don''t find it, it''s still here and there." Charles snorted: "we shouldn''t have been defeated by cruel truth, but there are too many of us who are too weak."


    "Don''t talk to me about objective existence, Charles. It''s like Schrodinger''s cat until you dig out that damned slate. It''s quiet and elegant. It doesn''t give anyone any trouble, and no one can be sure it''s there." The voice sneered again: "the evil god may have buried that stone slab 5000 years ago just a second before you shoveled the last shovel. Otherwise, how could it be engraved with your surprised expression? I can''t forget your big mouth up to now


    Charles did not respond again. He remained silent, or he became more silent. He could feel the implicit rejection of the whole Torchwood high-level. As the first person who discovered the clues left by the evil god, he could not be 100% sure whether his sincerity had really affected the whole process of civilization.


    This black pot is so big that he can''t afford it, and no one can.


    "If it was the Xinhua people who discovered the stone, what would they do?" Charles has asked himself questions countless times.


    They will probably mobilize the national reserve, and then use the most stringent inspection standards to check which people are labeled with evil spirits in their genes, and then isolate these people, and then make every effort to solve their own problems. Even if half of the citizens pay for this, what''s more terrible is that those who have been sacrificed will not complain about it.


    Charles had a wry smile. Why not them? Why EU people? Half of the population''s genes have been marked with their own by evil gods, which is like a wordless mockery of the entire human civilization.


    The dimension reduction plan is the first order given by treacherous Qi to the EU people. This order is limited to the high-level of Torchwood. They can not resist. They can only choose the former between obedience to genetic instinct and genocide. At least, this choice will not lead to EU people becoming history in 48 hours.But after the dimensionality reduction plan? If the traitors convey more evil orders and more difficult conditions, what should they do?


    Charles doesn''t know. The whole Torchwood doesn''t know.


    Fortunately, treacherous and strange orders are abstract and broad. In addition to the goal of overall dimension reduction, they have a lot of room for operation. For example, they unite with dawn church to place new hopes on the master of dawn, such as angelizing themselves, so as to fight against the pressure from chaos in the game.


    However, these seemingly effective plans failed because of various accidents.


    Charles knew that at least half of his colleagues had been completely defeated. Now, as long as a monster appeared to hook their fingers, they would kneel down on the ground and cry out: they want to know for a long time, know many and thirsty for thought, only saintly and strange, not trapped.


    In fact, what Charles couldn''t understand most was why the traitors kept Torchwood, and even allowed it to play its due role, instead of openly declaring that the Europa empire was officially owned by the holy traitor.


    Maybe, for the traitor, it''s like playing a game and opening the console, which will lose the fun in the process of the game?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Lion King Leon was walking in a blood red fog. From time to time, he jumped out of a bloodletting man and was crushed to death by Leon. These bloodletting people did not even have a chance to land. However, what made Leon worried was that these bloodletting people would integrate into the blood fog again after death.


    Leon doubted that his killing behavior was meaningless. These strange blood fog obviously could reorganize the bloodletting body infinitely under the domination of terror and cruelty. In essence, this behavior was no different from the resurrection of the alien people.


    He has been in the occupied area for four hours. It was once the territory of the Principality of Lucia. There are still many buildings left by human civilization. However, under the corrosion of this blood mist, the traces of civilization are rapidly fading away.


    The lion king had set foot in the chaotic enemy occupied area before, but never once brought him such a big shock. In a few hours, he watched the land become more barren and the man-made buildings began to be weathered. It seemed that it would not take long for the lion king to completely disappear.


    No trace of life can be found on the surface of the earth. No matter whether it is animals or plants, there seems to be nothing else in the whole world except bloodletting.


    Another finding that bothered Leon was that he had a pile of armor and weapons in front of him. From the trace, it was a small town of human beings, but now only the ruins were left. The ground was covered with various kinds of armor with marks of depravity.


    The Lion King picked up a piece of shoulder armor and looked at the style of the armor. It should have belonged to a knight of the Principality of Lucia in the past. The crest representing the Principality of Lucia had been scratched in disorder by the former owner with sharp tools, and then the emblem representing evil spirits was engraved with deeper marks.


    Leon didn''t care what happened to the former owner of the armor, but the lion king wanted to know what happened after the knight was corrupted. The town was covered with all kinds of armor debris.


    There are no traces of battle, no blood, or, to be exact, there are no traces now. This human army, which has been corrupted by color evils, seems to have gone through no resistance. In an instant, the human body in the armor disappeared, leaving only the remains of these equipment.


    Leon speculated that there might have been some human survivors in the town before, so it attracted the knights who believed in color sin to appear, and all of them were swallowed up by the blood fog.


    It seems that the power of masochism has taken the absolute upper hand here, as evidenced by the blood mist everywhere.


    Leon felt that he didn''t need to go further. He was almost certain that the tyranny was robbing other evil gods'' families to increase his power projection in the world.


    This is undoubtedly bad news. For a long time, the internal fighting between the four evil gods has been one of the important reasons for the survival of human civilization. The present situation means that the scattered strength of the enemy has been condensed into a fist by some evil god.


    And can the defense line of human beings withstand the heavy blow of terror and abuse?


    Angel Andre is a little embarrassed to return to the direction of the magino line, he and the blood mist everywhere in the blood of the devil fight for more than ten hours, in addition to nothing, the ubiquitous blood fog has been eroding his energy.


    As the angel of the morning sun, Andre can not get any energy supplement in the blood fog environment. The sun in the sky can only provide a little light after being blocked by the blood mist.


    The Europa people on the magino line are used to the strange blood fog outside. These European soldiers are also modern soldiers who have gone through the war simulator. In those virtual war scenes, they have experienced biochemical warfare, street warfare and other training.


    Although EU people are not as extravagant as those in the loess area, they can open the war simulator to the reserve, and they can experience it infinitely as long as their points are high enough. However, the regular army can still afford to play two virtual live wars a quarter.


    In this regard, umbrella companies have contributed countless simulation scenarios to the whole human race. At present, the frightening blood fog outside the magino line has no effect on the players in the defense line.


    However, for those aborigines who have been recruited, this scene inevitably reminds them of scenes like the end of the world.


    Standing on the 15 meter high wall of the magino line of defense, you can see no end of the blood fog along both sides of the defense line. The sky above is also divided into two parts under the influence of the energy shield of the magino line.


    Outside the defense line, red, blue sky and white clouds are in the defense line.


    What made these aborigines even more alarmed was that all the clergymen who came to support could not get in touch with the gods they believed in within the magino line, which seemed to isolate the gods'' influence on human beings.


    Not only are the clergy panicked, but many of the clergy in high positions think about what it means.


    This means that the Europa Empire has to a certain extent analyzed the secrets of faith and gods, among which the most intense reflection is the clergy of the dawn church.


    As the oldest and deepest Aboriginal force that has cooperated with the Europa people for a long time, dawn church has always had a large number of armed forces to cooperate with the European people to garrison the magino line. However, the ability of the magino line to isolate the power of faith was beyond their expectation.


    In fact, the commander-in-chief of each defense line is in a state of confusion. The number of saints in the players is quite rare, and the understanding of the power of faith is relatively shallow, so it is impossible to draw a reasonable conclusion.What''s more, two hours ago, the magino line did not have this ability, and it seems to have just developed the function of isolating faith.


    The magino line is alive, at least it has a certain degree of self evolution ability, which is what the defenders of the magino line have only recently begun to realize, but no one dares to point it out.


    Seventy two hours ago, the caster who was responsible for maintaining the magic line submitted a report that said a previously damaged magic line had been repaired before the maintenance personnel arrived.


    Similar things have happened before, but they are regarded as management confusion. Other maintenance teams have carried out repair work and ignored it. However, this time, the damage area is relatively large, which finally attracted attention.


    Forty eight hours ago, soldiers began to report seeing fuzzy figures on the towers and walls, but the shadows were fleeting.


    Twenty four hours ago, all sections of the magino line of defense reported that some equipment suspected of offensive weapons had been found on the wall, but no notice was received, and the headquarters had to be asked about the situation.


    Eighteen hours ago, the chief of Section D reported that a tower in his defense area had been raised to a height of nine meters. Strangely, none of the defenders noticed the increase of the tower, even the defenders stationed inside.


    The magino line seems to be evolving itself to adapt to the coming war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Strange things happen on the magino line, even in a magical world, which is too strange. His majesty Reinhardt doesn''t know how to explain to the clergy and tell them the truth directly?


    I''m afraid the real gods in the sky don''t believe this kind of nonsense. However, things have already happened. As the only barrier between the chaos occupied area and the Europa Empire, his majesty Reinhardt can only temporarily conceal the truth, stabilize the army''s morale, and then settle accounts with the Torchwood organization.


    The design drawing, magic circle and magic core of the magino line are all provided by Torchwood. Now that it has made such a big mistake, Torchwood must give him a reasonable explanation.


    However, his majesty Reinhardt''s only reply was that there was no comment.


    The chief designer of the magino line of defense is rogue.


    This secret is not a shocking secret in the high-level of Torchwood. After all, they have planned the dimensionality reduction plan. What is a defense line in the game? What''s more, that line of defense has really played its role so far.


    It firmly blocks the chaos demon army outside, and replaces it with the scheme designed by human beings. Can this be achieved?


    The Europa players are still celebrating the longest Carnival in history, the glory war spirit competition. This competition is not a preliminaries. It has lasted for 14 days, eliminating two-thirds of the players. Almost all the remaining players can be named and have their own fans.


    Among all the contestants, Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie were far ahead of the others and became the most popular to win the championship. In fact, five of the top ten players were from the loess area, among which long Ze ranked sixth with his excellent performance in the single player competition.


    It has to be said that his light in the other two monsters against the background is indeed a bit dim, in the three man group match, long Ze has not been the head, every time the performance is lying win the role.


    Huang Laoxie has always brought the pain of EU people, those Europa ranked first in the hot candidates to win the championship, Xu Yichen, as a rising star, ranked second.


    The third most popular player finally allowed the people of Europa to straighten up. A knight named morias crushed all his opponents with absolute strength, and won the full victory after Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie.


    According to Xiao Zhengjun''s understanding, this morias knight is not an official player supported by Europa. In fact, among the many players officially supported by Europa, only one Ranger ranked in the top ten with expensive enchanting arrows.


    Morias is in charge of several listed companies in reality. Most of his property comes from inheritance. He is the only inheritor of a large family. Besides the company, he also holds a large amount of funds and real estate.


    His personal biggest hobby is exploration. He has sponsored many exploration institutions and showed a strong interest in deep sea and outer space. He is proficient in many languages, has excellent intelligence and excellent physical quality. He has been suspected by the outside world that his father has made a perfect successor for himself by using some gene Customization Technology.


    Morris has taught all Europa a a lesson in what kind of fighting power a rich and idle native player can show in this world.


    At the beginning of the game, Maurice offered a reward of 5 million EU dollars, sometimes just for an illusory clue, he would also spend a lot of money.


    Finally, three weeks after the game was opened, morias found his favorite class, the anointed knight, a kind of Knight occupation that depends on smearing different kinds of holy ointment to improve the combat effectiveness. He is an unknown little school extraordinary.


    In the history of this profession, there have been many legendary strong men. In the period of the Ottoman Empire, it once became the mainstream profession. Because there were dragons and phoenixes in those days, the paladins were willing to pay high prices to buy all kinds of materials of dragons to make holy ointment on their bodies and even to equip them to improve their combat effectiveness.


    There are also rumors that the anointed Knights have tried to seek divine blood to make holy anointing. Unfortunately, with the invasion of chaos, many anointed Knights tried to use chaos evil spirits to make new anointies, which eventually led to the decline of the whole school.


    This profession is undoubtedly a very expensive profession, which is in line with the positioning of morias. The main reason why this local leader has been winning all the way in recent years is that a dragon suddenly appeared in Shabak city.


    Although it was only a young dragon, its blood was mixed with scales, and the holy ointment made by the holy plaster Knight''s secret method still made morias powerful.


    The Lannister brothers and sisters are quite cooperative in selling Bruce Lee''s blood and scales. Of course, the greedy dragon doesn''t mind because the price offered by morias is too high.


    James has now regained his image as a young man with high-level enchantment equipment, and cersei Lannister has rebuilt a fleet of five ships, all equipped with the latest model artillery of the Europa Empire, by selling dragon blood and preferential terms given by the royal family of the Europa empire.


    The former Pirate Queen has lost sight of the backward Aboriginal warships. She is fascinated by the cannons and new power technology brought by these aliens.Xiaolong lives in a mini dragon bed made of pure gold, enjoying the massage and feeding of human beauties every day. The whole dragon has expanded into a ball shape. The length of its head and tail is almost equal to the width of its waist. A pair of short forelimbs can''t even reach its own face, so he can only make a sign to the human maid to tickle himself.


    A good dragon is about to be abandoned.


    Today, Lannister and his brother also bought tickets to enter the arena to watch the competition, because the two sides of today''s competition are Morris, their biggest gold owner at present, and Xu Yichen, a celestine with new hatred, on the other hand.


    What she saw and heard in Shabak city during this period basically extinguished cersei''s desire to retaliate against the SELIS. After witnessing the daily life of these people, she finally realized that they had been quite polite and restrained when they were far south.


    At the very least, they gave them the chance to run away, and they didn''t send anyone to kill them afterwards.


    This competition is a three person group match. Morias''s money ability allows him to arrange his own schedule at will. This time, he deliberately wants to meet the monsters from the loess area to test the quality.


    After all, the single is his main goal, and the trio can be given up depending on the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    [start first, change later ~]


    Morris is is a well deserved son of heaven. He stood at the top of the pyramid since he was born, enjoying the quality life envied by countless people. His achievements in adulthood finally proved that his family deserved the investment in these years.


    His way of investment is unpredictable and there is no rule at all. However, he can always get high-value reports from it. His appearance is perfect and he has become the prince charming in the hearts of thousands of young girls just after his appearance in the game.


    In fact, morias is indeed prince charming. He not only has money and beauty, but also has a white horse. It is a unicorn that he smuggled from the elves at a high price. It is not only tall and powerful, but also covered with a silver shell by the best jewelry craftsman, shining in the sun.


    Morias and his two bodyguards attracted everyone''s attention from the first appearance. Dozens of players covered morias''s way forward with flowers and petals. The unicorn was obviously used to this luxurious scene, treading on the petals calmly and letting the dew wet his iron feet.


    In addition to morias, the two bodyguards who participated with him also wore gold and silver. In addition to a complete set of enchanting equipment, all kinds of enchanting rings and necklaces exuded magic aura.


    One of them is a defensive warrior with a shield, and the other is a rare priest named woking. Judging from the decoration on his collar, he is actually a silver priest.


    Maurice''s regiment has a good relationship with the woking church. They are both generous buyers and qualified agents. There are many EU players outside the Europa empire. Morias''s regiment has been providing one-stop service for these players.


    Before he found the job of the anointed knight, morias had also considered choosing woking church to become a guard of money. Originally, he thought that this kind of profession that only Ken krypton gold could become strong was in line with his personal design.


    It''s a pity that the money guards of the church have been using facts to prove that their profession can''t get stronger even if they are charged with money. At most, they can get the most vicious beating with money. This is not really their fault, because Ms. woking is not a fighting God.


    For today''s game, morias applied the Dragon ointment, which is made of dragon blood and dragon scales, on his body in advance. This kind of ointment can greatly improve his personal attributes, and randomly increase three to five dragon talents and skills according to his level.


    The lasting effect of this kind of ointment is full of 24 hours. It is with this kind of ointment that the paladin launched a fierce attack on the dragon under the eyes of the tanglian family.


    Long term application of this kind of ointment will eventually turn the temporary effect of the ointment into a permanent effect. It is absolutely a first-class and domineering skill. In alchemy, the skill of the anointed knight is comparable to that of a demon hunter.


    Morias once mentioned several times that he hoped to buy Bruce Lee''s ownership from Lannister''s brother and sister at a high price. The reason why he did not use violence was that he was worried that the last dragon in the world would have an accident in the process. Moreover, the dragon and James signed a contract. No one knows whether the death of the contractor will affect Bruce Lee.


    At present, the cost of configuring a dragon holy ointment is about 8000 gold coins. After the duration of each time, a buff named "song of the dragon" will appear on him, providing 240 hours of micro physical strength recovery and damage reduction.


    As long as he applies the Dragon ointment again before the end of the buff, the effect of the song of the dragon can be continuously increased. According to the inheritance of the holy anointing knight, the song of the dragon will completely inherit the effect of the Dragon holy ointment and become a permanent buff.


    In the history of the anointed knights, a total of three Knights succeeded in turning the song of the Dragon into a permanent buff, and they were all successfully promoted to the legendary rank. It is a pity that these three legendary anointed knights were finally burnt into a coke by the Dragon riders of the tangalian family.


    Morias has a special team to collect the information of players in the loess area. Xu Yichen and Huang Shiren are the key points. In addition, he shares all the information and analysis about the players in the loess area with the Information Department of Europa empire.


    According to their analysis, Xu Yichen''s various attribute values are all higher than 14 points, among which the physique attribute is suspected to be more than 25 points. So far, no other player has such strong resilience, which is already the regeneration ability of amputated limbs.


    In addition, Xu Yichen showed superior reaction speed on many occasions, and his dexterity was more than 20 points. It is hard to imagine that his body shape is so flexible.


    As for talents and skills, it''s hard to speculate, but it''s certain that the opponent has mastered a variety of spell abilities, including but not limited to the abilities provided by the Demon Hunter class.


    Even morias had to marvel at how the other party grew up to such a point in a short period of more than a year without replenishing money? To know that he has grown to this point, there is a team of 400 players dedicated to serving him.


    Huang Shiren, another opponent he focuses on, is supposed to have more than 25 dexterity points. He can master a variety of lightning like magic abilities, and his character strength is at least no lower than Xu Yichen.Morias is prepared to challenge the other party this time. In addition to the bonus effect of the Dragon ointment, the Reverend sarira of woking church specially sent a sacred object of woking church, which was given to the priest of silver coin. It must be a surprise to the players in the loess area.


    Of course, there is also the most important point. Morias is a proud man, but he has to admit that Xu Yichen has surpassed himself recently in Shabak City, which is something he can''t tolerate.


    For a long time, morias was used to people looking up at him. He couldn''t stand another man of his age who took away all the glory that should have belonged to him.


    When Maurice, the anointed knight, stepped on a petal and was cheered by countless people, the vicious trio from the loess area also stepped out of the waiting area, and the noisy arena immediately became quiet.


    These Europa spectators dare not ridicule and scold the big men in the loess area, and they are not willing to cheer for each other. They can only express their own position in silence.


    Huang Laoxie still keeps his own style. He holds two arms high and holds out his middle finger to both sides of the arena. He greets the female relatives of the audience with a smile on his mouth. He looks like a man crushing the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    [start first, then change ~]


    "I think the little white face on the opposite side has come prepared. It''s probably not necessary to fight hard to kill them in this competition." Huang Laoxie was smiling, and the smile on his face gradually metamorphosed: "I''ll give him a lesson later."


    "Be careful, there''s a minister from the woking church." Xu Yichen took a look at the player in the priest''s robe, and the other party glared back. It was obvious that Xu Yichen was notorious in the woking church.


    Long Ze put his Fangtian painting halberd clang into the challenge arena, then leaned up and gave a good breath. He didn''t know how many times he was robbed by these two people. Every game was a play, and he didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    What''s more, he knows too well who his master is. The religious organizations in the old world are one after another. There is no one he has never offended. As for his senior brother? At present, only the dawn church and the woking church have been offended. The main reason for the low efficiency may be that they have only contacted these two churches.


    They argue with each other to argue, founder has no own share, it is better to think about how to play in professional games.


    The referee of Europa yelled in a hurry on the arena that the competition officially started and then jumped off the arena. Huang Laoye played a trick of killing the referee first and then killing the opponent in order not to give the opponent the chance to surrender. He took advantage of the three stunned dumb forces and won the three kills, so now the referees have learned their skills.


    "I''m very happy to be here with you all Maurice, the anointed knight, was sitting on his unicorn, holding up his four meter long lance in the sun. "I, morias is officially challenging you now."


    "Is he mentally ill?" Huang Laoxie spat on the ground with a little greasy and askew: "let out the fart! As long as you don''t run, you can say anything! "


    "I will never give up my honor!" Maurice''s second form is full of breath, but at this stage, the suppressed Europa people eat this set. The cheers almost dispelled the clouds in the sky,


    The Unicorn under morias''s crotch jogged forward a few steps, and then the speed suddenly accelerated, almost instantly entered the speed of charge. Meanwhile, the anointed Knight himself put down his lance, and the four meter long lance flickered Dazzling magic light.


    Because morias was a knight, he chose the largest arena in Shabak city for this competition, and the arena was large enough for him to charge.


    Huang Laoxie gave Xu Yichen a look. With a flash of light at his feet, he rushed to the priest woking. He knew that the knight himself was not good at fighting, and the magic light of the gang almost blinded him.


    Speed up, shield, elemental resistance, stone skin and so on. More than a dozen non effect increasing spells turned morias into a tank. Huang Laoxie didn''t want to fight against such a tank, so he gave Xu Yichen a look and told his students - did you see the tank? Hit him!


    Xu Yichen pulled on the mask on his helmet. His wrist trembled, and the thick Tower Shield appeared in an instant. Then Xu Yichen smashed into the arena, and his other hand appeared a long gun that didn''t need morias'' short.


    When!


    Xu Yichen only felt that he was hit by a truck head-on. His shield was torn apart on the spot. The other party''s lance pierced his shield like a balloon, and then Yu Wei continued to poke at his thigh.


    His spear was deflected in front of the other''s composite magic shield.


    [red time]!


    Xu Yichen sent the long deformed shield and spear, and glided to the left side according to the inertia of his opponent. He clamped the unicorn''s neck with one hand, and pressed the other hand against the unicorn''s abdomen. He threw the unicorn and the knight to the side together!


    Morias didn''t expect that his deadly charge would be resolved like this, but the unicorn he bought at a high price is not waste wood. The unicorn kicked several times in the air, and actually ran half a circle in the air and landed smoothly.


    Maurice''s riding skill is really good, but he can''t achieve the unity of man and horse in such a state. However, as an anointed knight, he can make up his own complement in other ways. He and the unicorn once smeared the cream from the same Griffin to improve the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    After the unicorn landed, the anointed Knight turned his horse''s head in the deafening cheers, nodded the ground with his lance and leveled it again: "are you ready?"


    Xu Yichen kicked off the abandoned shield, drew out the sword, threw a sword flower, reached out his hand and hooked his finger at morias. He began to be a little interested. The small white faced charge was comparable to a bloodletting Knight riding a blood crushing beast. It was rare that the European empire produced a knight who could fight so well.


    He missed his cheap horse a little, but it was a pity that Tianqi couldn''t get up at all with himself. Xu Yichen took a look at his contract space, and Tianqi was still in an advanced state. He had the posture that I would not come out if I didn''t have enough food.


    When morias charged again, Xu Yichen thought that the general was not a member of the ancient Roman Empire. If the contract of hunting demons was provided by the ancient Roman Empire, could the general solve the advanced problem of apocalypse?Long Ze still leans on his weapon. Seeing that Xu Yichen cleverly dodges Maurice''s charge, he also leaves a long bloodstain on the beautiful unicorn with his [war disaster] sword, a little heartache: "elder martial brother, be careful, don''t hurt that Unicorn!"


    Xu Yichen took time to make a gesture of "OK" to Longze, and then Longze was relieved to watch Huang Laoxie''s shriveled western paintings.


    At the beginning of the game, the player, who was the pastor of the woking church, knelt on one knee, held his Scepter high in his hand, and poured out a lot of money. Before the gold coins landed, they turned into gold and dissipated in the air.


    When Huang Laoxie crossed a large and somewhat excessive field, a golden light had been condensed on the top of the scepter. A golden armor figure with two warhammers stepped out of the middle to block Huang Laoxie.


    Huang Laoxie didn''t know where to grab the double swords, which was easily blocked by the other side. When the weapons collided, the two knives were broken. Huang Laoxie himself was lifted by the huge force of golden armor.


    This is the most rogue move of the Church of woking. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can directly hire lady woking''s bodyguards to work. Almost all the temples of the God of wealth are equipped with this kind of sacred relic.


    Huang Laoxie and this thing are also old opponents, but he had an army behind him at that time. Those who could crush each other to death by artillery and number of people can only carry them by themselves.


    This time, the Europa audience in the arena is really boiling, they really see the hope of victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Huang Laoxie made a curve in the air, ignoring the gravity, and fell on the ground. After landing, his feet fell three or four meters backward. He looked down at his weapon with the handle of his sword and threw it on the ground.


    As a man who redefined his arrogance and arrogance, Huang Laoxie has countless small quirks, such as collecting the weapons of his defeated generals, not only in the game, but also in reality. Even if he sleeps, Huang Shiren must pillow his own pistol and saber, and there must be heavy firepower weapons within reach.


    Huang Laoxie is undoubtedly a stubborn man. For an enemy like the alien god servant who had to rely on firepower before, he would try to come up with a set of tactics that can deal with this thing alone and find the opportunity to put it into practice.


    It''s a pity that in Huang Laoxie''s most beautiful era, the virtual combat system is not mature, otherwise he will leave his descendants one by one single task that can''t be completed. Fortunately, there are video records of Huang Laoxie''s famous battles in that era, so that Xu Yichen and other students of Huang Laoxie can have a look at his demeanor.


    For example, during the gange campaign, a single person touched into the Ganges people''s barracks, tried to solve a battalion level unit alone, such as relying on a multi-functional combat dagger to single out a tank and so on...


    it''s hard to say what is in Huang Laoxie''s mind. The important thing is that after doing so many things, he is still alive, and he is very moist, just all over the body Only 37 percent of the parts were replaced.


    Huang Laoxie has really studied the existence of an alien god servant. This kind of thing directly summoned from Lady woking''s kingdom is more advanced in nature. It is a kind of magic image with no pain and infinite power. It has many kinds of magic abilities. What''s more, it can be used to repair the wound with the priest''s continuous sacrifice of money.


    When a priest is determined to take money to kill you, this kind of exotic God servant can even show more exaggerated recovery ability and speed than Xu Yichen.


    As soon as he appeared, he summoned a shining shield on the ground and turned it into a shield to protect the silver priest. Huang Laoxie had also seen this special skill for blocking people.


    The silver priest will not suffer any damage before he smashes the heretic priest. The damage to the shield will be transferred directly to the alien priest. In the past, this skill will be used to protect the statue of Ms. woking. When he led the pirates to rob the temple of wealth, he used to bombard the shield directly with cannons and solve two problems at the same time.


    However, when someone puts this skill into the challenge arena, the chicken rib ability becomes difficult.


    To be honest, Huang Laoxie really has cannons in his storage space, but the other party obviously doesn''t intend to give him enough preparation time.


    The four meter high heretic God servant stepped on his long legs one after another on the hardened ground of the challenge arena, and went straight to Huang Laoxie. In the process, the silver priest had the spare power to brush several layers of buff on the real gold Lord Maurice.


    The defense soldier of morias team stood quietly beside the priest, holding a shield and a dagger, watching Huang Laoxie with vigilance. His task was to ensure the priest''s survival. The most important match point of this competition was the exotic God who could be called a golden goblin.


    As for morias himself, he didn''t want anyone to disturb his battle. Although his level and equipment were operated under the efforts of countless people, it cost him his own money. He didn''t think it was unfair.


    But fighting is another thing. Morias is a proud man in his heart. The most important reason why he wants to challenge the players in the loess area is that he doesn''t believe that anyone is better than himself.


    Huang Laoxie is like a clever butterfly. He doesn''t fight against the foreign gods. He dodges from the left to the right and gets close to the priest and the defense soldiers. With a shake of his hands, two ignited bombs are thrown into the shield.


    According to Huang Laoxie''s old experience, even if the defensive soldier is a professional bodyguard, he has no time to kick the bomb away before it explodes. Almost as soon as it approaches the edge of the shield, the bomb explodes.


    For the magic shield, this kind of explosion is not a big threat. Most of the magic shields are spherical or hemispherical. Most of the power of the bomb is wasted in the air. However, Huang Laoxie''s bomb has a mystery.


    The sudden appearance of smoke with a pungent smell swept around the distance of three or four meters. The weak priest immediately coughed and even interrupted his casting.


    The other is a high-tech product of the Academy of Sciences. It is filled with some kind of magic metal which is close to the metal magnesium. It can burn magic and burst out strong light.


    Under the cover of the smoke, the magic metal debris covered the whole shield, and then burst out a very strong light, which made the priests and defense soldiers in the shield tears.


    There are a lot of pockmarks on his tall body, which is the damage caused by the burning of metal debris on the shield, which is no threat to him.


    But then a basin sized hole almost made the alien god servant lie down. In the smoke, Huang Laoxie threw away a bomb shaped weapon. Since the men in the Academy of Sciences knew the advantages of magic shield, they would also have counter measures.The blaster Huang Laoxie just threw away is specially used to deal with the magic shield. It can make all the energy burst at one point and penetrate the final shield with the least energy. Theoretically, as long as the charge is large enough, there is no magic shield that cannot be pierced.


    Most of the time, of course, the user of this weapon never gets close to the caster.


    The perception of the Wai Shen Shi is not affected by smoke and strong light. It appears behind Huang Laoxie in an instant, and the hammer is swung on the ground. Although Huang Laoxie dodges in time, he is shocked to vomit blood.


    Huang Laoxie has never seen this kind of blinking ability before. However, it can only be attributed to the fact that the fortune temples he attacked before were not rich temples, and the priests were poor and could not compare with those of morias.


    In the next second, as the priests in the smoke continue to burn money, the cumbersome waifs change their painting style and constantly shuttle through the space, leaving big holes in the challenge arena, while Huang Laoxie runs away in confusion to the wretched hamster in the game.


    This time, not only the Europa players were cheering and screaming, but also from the backstage rest area where the players in the loess area were. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun sent off his collar, holding a draft beer cup in one hand, and thumbing up his thumb in the other hand, he kept shouting: "you have today, Huang Laoxie! I recorded them all! You wait, you are angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    After going out of the black tower, Yang Yuefan left Wangxiang city and went to the area occupied by the Corruptors. By studying with witches, he had a deeper understanding of psychic powers, but the experience of witches was not entirely applicable to him.


    Because of the ubiquitous system in this world, psionic power is undoubtedly safer and more suitable for human use than the real world. In reality, Yang Yuefan must be always on guard against the demagogues from psionic powers.


    Yang Yuefan was floating in the air of 200 meters, quietly rowing by an airship. He didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. He planned to train hands with those corrupt people and get familiar with his new power. However, he didn''t want anyone to be interested in spiritual power through him in the process.


    He can feel the surging power around him. If he wants to, he can easily fold the airship around him and turn it into a mass of garbage. In fact, there are countless voices in his ear that entice him to do so.


    Why not? What limits you? Is it the fragile morality of human beings? You should know that your civilization is just a drop in the ocean in the whole universe, so is your moral outlook. We have always existed outside the universe from the beginning of the creation of the universe to the dark end of the universe. We have thrown olive branches to you, so that you can get out of your poor world, from a reptile to a moth.


    Do you insist on limiting yourself to a reptilian worldview and rejecting our good intentions? Ants climb on the ground and never know the concept of walls. Just like you, your fragile sense of justice and sense of mission are insignificant on the time axis counted by hundreds of millions of years. Everything is chaotic.


    Destroy it and prove to us that you are the rebel who can drill out the cocoon shell and fly high!


    Destroy it and prove to us that you live up to your talent. Now is the time to draw a line between you and other humans!


    Destroy it, you can get more, don''t confine yourself to the shell, you can get more!


    Destroy it!


    Destroy it!


    Destruction...


    Yang Yuefan gasped, diverted his attention, and turned these sounds into background sounds, making his brain ignore their existence.


    From a long time ago, Yang Yuefan had been able to hear voices like this and that since he had awakened to his spiritual talent. However, at that time, his strength was not strong enough. In other words, the world was still stable in shielding and limiting psionic powers. All he could hear was all kinds of noises.


    Suddenly, his voice became clear and could not reverberate in the dark.


    Yang Yuefan has consulted with ephrail, and the witches also have similar problems. However, this kind of situation only occurs when the witches overuse their powers or upgrade their powers. Among them, eifilar himself has been in contact with more.


    Before meeting Xu Yichen, her ears were often surrounded by all kinds of unintelligible voices. Sometimes they were extremely quiet and sometimes noisy. Fortunately, as a fighting nun, aifilar had a strong warrior and a woman''s tenacity, which made her endure this kind of torture in silence.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t tell the witch about himself. He didn''t trust anyone from the relevant departments. What''s more, these witches are at risk of being drawn into chaos at any time.


    Not only did he understand the sounds, they bombarded him 24 hours a day, and even when he was communicating with ephrail, they were constantly giving advice.


    Yang Yuefan flies slowly in the air. He knows that if he wants to, he can break through the sound barrier and smash the air like smashing glass, but restraining his desire has become his subconscious behavior.


    He still maintained a slow speed in the air. The Black Forest under his feet, as its name implies, is a black field from the air. From time to time, a bare open space appears, which is a gathering point of human reclamation, and many are military bases opened up by expeditionary forces in the Loess Region.


    Soon, the black forest became sparse. It was close to the territory of the EU Corruptors. A large number of trees were cut down. Most of the achievements were the achievements of the expeditionary army before it was corrupted. After being corrupted, their work efficiency was reduced.


    However, their camps are becoming more and more expensive. In the past, the camps of EU expeditionary forces were heavily guarded. There were all kinds of sentries, sentries, patrols and airships. In order to avoid being attacked by players in the loess area, many hidden sentries were set up in the forest.


    Now, the camp under Yang Yuefan''s feet is set up like a devil''s amusement park by those evil believers. From the air, the whole camp is a pile of lilac and pink building blocks.


    During this period of time, the expeditionary forces in the loess region were restrained and prohibited from contacting with these Corruptors. Except for the green skin, few people came to provoke them. These corrupt people had enough time to decorate their love nests.


    None of the buildings are the same. Each one has a different horror style. The wild species in the black forest have suffered. Bones, skin, and Howling living creatures are the favorite decorations of these color evil believers.Even in mid air, Yang Yuefan can smell the sweet and greasy smell from the base below. His reason tells him that this is not the case. However, under the guidance of the color sin, any flavor creature will find it so sweet and satisfying.


    This is also the reason why expeditionary forces are temporarily forbidden to clean up this area in the loess area. The followers of seini are quite strange, and their chaotic characteristics show a strong infectivity. From chaos erosion to total annihilation of the whole EU expeditionary army, players in the yellow soil region who are fighting with them are unaware.


    Moreover, these believers have never invaded the territory controlled by the loess area. They seem to have consciously expanded their influence into the dark forest. Yang Yuefan can see a bloody road from the base to the end of the horizon.


    Countless variation Centaur cubs are playing back and forth on the road. If we don''t look at their twisted bodies, and from time to time one cub is torn to pieces by other cubs and smeared evenly on the road. Yang Yuefan even thinks that the road is peaceful.


    What the hell are they doing? A question appeared in Yang Yuefan''s mind, which was erased in a flash. Years of working experience told him not to try to understand the intentions of chaos and evil spirits, or it would easily lead to corruption. It is the best strategy to stop everything they want to do without asking what they want to do.


    Yang Yuefan raised his hand gently, and the colorful base began to shake. All kinds of buildings that didn''t conform to the mechanics were collapsing. A large number of followers of color evil in red and green came out shouting and running out.


    "It''s a gift to meet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Long Ze rarely pulled out his own square sky drawing halberd in the challenge arena and avoided a charge by morias. The target of the charge was not him, but his elder martial brother. He just happened to be on the way to charge.


    Of course, this may also be that morias had the intention of cuddling grass and beating rabbits after calculation. Longze didn''t care. He knew his elder brother and his master better. These Europa people had already aroused their interest.


    The unicorn had already charged back and forth for six times under the urging of morias. This is not on the battlefield. It can accelerate slowly to its most suitable charging speed, but to sprint back and forth in a "small field" just enough for it to sprint.


    Moreover, it also carries a cavalry and a lance with a weight of up to 200 kg. If Maurice didn''t usually feed his horse with Warcraft bone meal, and the forage used was also rich in magic associated grass, the unicorn would not have been able to support it.


    The unicorn is different from the ordinary horse. Like the celestial horse, it is not inferior to ordinary humans in intelligence. It also has several kinds of magic powers. It can speak human words and communicate with its master.


    At this time, the unicorn has found that the opponent still has spare power. Except for the first few times of using weapons, he has been fighting against himself and morias with bare hands. It has been thrown out twice by the half giant. It can feel that the opponent has not used brute force, but borrowed its momentum to attack itself.


    "Morris, we can charge at most once more and my speed will be reduced." Gasping for breath, the unicorn said to his master, "if you have any cards left, use them all in this charge."


    "You don''t have to tell me, I know it." Morias tapped the unicorn''s abdomen with his spiked iron shoe: "don''t let me down. I''ve spent a lot of money on you. I don''t like to raise waste."


    The unicorn snorted discontentedly. The relationship between unicorn and morias was very tense. As an intelligent creature, the process of being abducted from the Elven territory was similar to the human trade. Before being sold to Maurice, it suffered a lot from the human predators, and the cooperation with morias was more like a forced choice.


    At least, he worked under morias and could not worry about food and drink. Moreover, the life span of unicorn was similar to that of elves if there was no accident. He planned to find a chance to escape when morias could not ride his horse.


    Looking at Xu Yichen 80 meters away, morias threw his lance on the ground and moved his wrist. This is the third lance he gave up. The first one was forcibly snatched from his own hand by the other party during the third charge. The second one was more straightforward and was directly broken by Xu Yichen.


    Among many EU giants, morias''s family does not belong to the top group. However, under the operation of morias, he was the first one to make large-scale investment in the game and the first to start fund transfer. Before knowing the dimension reduction plan, morias began to convert a large number of assets into assets in the game.


    It is not Morris''s foresight, but through scientific calculation, morias is determined to rely on his own cards. Even if he keeps the growth rate of 12% of the total assets every year, he will not be able to see the family''s further hope in his limited life. On the contrary, he will not be able to shake his family''s foundation even though he has lost all his investment Maurice couldn''t accept it.


    Fortunately, the emergence of the game world gave morrias a breakthrough. Of course, when he found that the world could not only reach the level of nearly 100% virtual reality, but also not be directly controlled by the major political powers in the real world, he immediately realized that this was a promising market.


    When the environment of EU turned around, morias had become an indispensable part of the European empire. Except for the machino defense line, which was occupied by the old military industrial enterprises and construction enterprises, he did not get a share of the whole European empire.


    Maurice not only maintained a good relationship with the woking church, but also deeply participated in the project of Angelization, and ranked high among many candidates. Even if there were problems with the project, he still got a lot of good things from it.


    However, there were some things that he intended to use in the singles, but now morias changed his mind. Since he was born, it is not enough to describe his life with a golden spoon. He has never felt what is frustration. Because morias can accept the defeat of the competition, but he is wrong.


    His pride does not allow him to lose to the players in the Loess Area in such a spectacular occasion. He is a man who can''t afford to lose.


    If you can''t afford to lose, don''t lose.


    Morias hesitated, and a purple diamond appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Morris, what are you doing?" As the representative of holy beast, unicorn first felt the threat from the knight on his back: "don''t do stupid things!"


    "You don''t understand. I can''t lose." Maurice''s mouth outlined a big smile, repeated: "do not want to lose."


    As the crystal was crushed and some invisible force was injected into the body, Maurice trembled, his bones creaked slightly, and his body became more perfect and stronger under his armor.The crystal came from an abandoned altar of sin. Morias knew what he was doing. This was his destiny. His father refused to reproduce in the most traditional way in order to pursue perfection. His end was doomed.


    He is one of the innumerable seeds that lust has sown in the world, but he is sure that he is the most perfect one.


    That kind of power made morias feel the warmth of his mother and filled his empty heart for so many years. At least at that moment, he felt complete.


    The lilac lines appear in morias''s pupil, and the unicorn in his crotch jumps back and forth madly, trying to throw his knight down.


    There was a lot of noise in the stands. They didn''t know what happened to their star of hope. They thought that the players in the loess area had some new moves that could interfere with unicorns. Didn''t they see a player in the Loess Area standing there from the very beginning?


    It must be some kind of witchcraft!


    On the challenge arena, Xu Yichen was also confused. When long Ze asked him about the situation, Xu Yichen sniffed a few times and said in an uncertain tone, "if I don''t feel wrong, he is actively corrupt in front of us?"


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    It is obvious that the lady''s special weapon has become a kind of weapon that can be used up by the old warlord.


    Obviously, for Ms. woking, it''s much easier to defeat the enemy economically than to kill the opponent directly. Fortunately, most players in the loess area suffer from the syndrome of insufficient weapons and insufficient firepower. They can''t get through this barrier.


    Huang Laoxie''s weapons collected from the enemy during this period of time have been completely lost. Now they are all white board equipment produced by military factories. They don''t feel sorry to lose them.


    At the same time, he circled between the heretic clergyman and the silver priest, constantly hitting the shield to hurt the foreign priest. Although the silver priest didn''t burn his own money, he was pale now.


    In just a few minutes of fighting, he offered nearly 10000 gold coins. Even if it was burning money and smoking a cigarette, even if it was floating in the water, he still heard a sound. But when he carried the bags of gold coins in his hands in a trance, the bag was empty.


    Mrs. woking kept on laughing, but it was an illusion.


    Morias had prepared 30000 gold coins for him in this competition. According to this posture, if he played for another 10 minutes, it would be almost burnt out. The world outlook of the silver coin priest was severely impacted. He was a little guilty. Did he really want to go down the road of believing in Ms. Woking?


    Without the support of morias, a social animal graduated from a financial university, how could he play such a money burning career?


    However, when the silver coin priest was still introspecting, the heretic God servant suddenly stopped attacking Huang Laoxie and turned to Maurice. As Ms. woking''s bodyguard, its first duty was to protect the goddess''s safety, followed by the elimination of chaos evil spirits.


    But now, in the challenge arena, a chaotic worshiper suddenly appears, and the hatred target of the alien god servant immediately shifts to the past.


    At this time, Xu Yichen has already faced Maurice, who has just completed the camp conversion. The new champion of color and sin has gradually changed his armor into lavender, with complex patterns on the surface.


    When long Ze looked at the armor, he even felt dizzy. He could only smile bitterly and retreat. If he was in full swing, he could fight with his elder martial brother vividly. However, the gap was reflected.


    But it was the unicorn. It was the unicorn. The ghost spirit learned a good skill of laziness and rolling from nowhere. He just relied on his own efforts to get the champion off his back. He ran away in a mess. His hair on his back was stained purple. What''s more, he came to his aunt. The


    Unicorn kept rolling on the ground trying to rub away the fur that had been eroded behind. However, Rao was as smart as human beings. As a creature of the genus hoof, it was absolutely not enough to reach its own back, and only ran to the only long looking dragon Ze.


    "Help, brother!" The unicorn''s familiar tone instantly broke long Ze''s fantasy of Unicorn Knight: "that dog has been corrupted, please help me to shave my hair!"


    The audience could not hear the communication on the challenge arena. They could only see the star of hope on their own side. Not only were they fooled by the sorcerers in the loess area to shave on the spot, but even the summoned creatures defected to the other side and started beating Maurice violently.


    For a moment, the audience was full of fake games and cheating shouts.


    However, the atmosphere in the VIP box was very quiet. His majesty Reinhardt also knocked at the door of the church bishop in the early morning of the box next door to realize what had happened under his eyes. At this time, his face was like a frost and he was trying to deal with it.


    The representative of Torchwood did not look any better. You should know that morias was one of the selected partners of Torchwood. Now it is so rotten that it is absolutely slapping the face of Torchwood.


    At present, the only remedy for Torchwood is to send a special service team to Maurice''s manor under the supervision of relevant departments for blockade and clearance. However, after Heinrich''s defection, everyone knows that this kind of degenerated person has already completed the dimension reduction treatment.


    Xu Yichen looked at the new champion in front of him. He had seen many champions of evil gods. So when morias suddenly changed, he immediately determined that the other side was at least a champion.


    In a short period of time, Maurice''s equipment changed into the style of color sin. The flax color on the edge of morias''s helmet was madly long, forming a lavender cape on the back. A bone sword grew out of nothing on his hand. The Crystal Purple pattern spread upward until the sword tip.


    One after another, the Warhammer of the heretic Chamberlain hit Maurice''s new weapon one after another. The sparks of Mars not only proved that morias was no less powerful than the other, but also proved that the weapon was absolutely legendary.


    "I have to say, since I was trapped in this sword and fell to your hands, the frequency of seeing champions is a little higher than that of me in subspace. It''s a real monster." Fear of the war in the sword can not help but vomit a slot.


    Since leaving the loess area, in order to prevent the terrorist abuse and find himself, Wuzi Weike has been in the mode of autistic, and has finally broken through today."Quiet." Xu Yichen patted [war disaster], his other hand had quietly held a bottle of his own blood, ready to surprise morias.


    In the grandstand, after consultation with several high-ranking church figures, his majesty Reinhardt decided to keep quiet for the time being. If everyone thought that this was an "ordinary competition", it would be better to prevent the influence of chaos from spreading, with the highest level.


    After all, the giant in the loess area on the challenge arena is also a famous chaos hunter and the most famous character in this generation of demon hunters. What if he can solve the Corruptor?


    At the same time, the angels of Chenxi church are already in place in the air. Once the players in the loess area are defeated unfortunately, the angels will carry out their own work. Only in this way, everyone will know what is going on in the challenge arena. The reputation of Europa empire will drop to the bottom, and the face of Chenxi church will not look good.


    Maurice''s weapon can easily leave deep marks on the Wai Wai, and the speed of burning money increases sharply. However, the silver priest''s brain has been a little stuck. The money in his pocket is given by the boss. Now the pagan is beating the boss, and the lady also tells him through the sacred connection that morias has been corrupted.


    The scene was a little confused for a moment, but the silver priest''s burning of money gradually firmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    In the arena, Morris was still conscious. His family had been deeply involved in the worship of sin. His father was proficient in various ways of offering sacrifices. However, they kept their distance carefully. They only studied and did not practice, unless they had to.


    This forced, that is, the traditional infertility of their family. Morias'' ancestors have always suspected that this is the curse of sin. According to the records of the family history, morias originally planned to win the championship in the glory war soul competition, raise his influence to the top, and then transform himself completely to expand his desire as much as possible The influence of the Lord.


    However, even such people as morias could not completely overcome the evil ideas in their hearts. Inspired by Xu Yichen in the challenge arena, he suddenly overturned all his plans and became the champion of lust.


    While circling with the foreign gods, morias dodged Xu Yichen''s shooting. Even though he was a small caliber gun, he was not willing to carry it, which was easy to destroy his shape.


    The champion looked at the silver minister, and his purple pupils made him feel guilty. He quickly recited the blessing of Ms. woking and lowered his head to burn money.


    "You love him." Morias''s eyes turned to the defense soldier behind the priest: "love cannot extricate itself, love loses itself."


    The unprepared defensive soldier''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. He only felt his whole body was dry and hot, and an impending impulse forced him to shake his head for a moment before he felt sober.


    When his eyes accidentally glanced at the back of the priest, his heart could not help but tremble, and the surging emotion instantly broke the defense line of reason.


    The shield and dagger in the defender''s hand slipped quietly. He took off his metal gloves and put one hand on the priest''s shoulder, which made him shiver all over.


    The priest was so absorbed in burning the money that he was not aware of the crisis behind him.


    He had some doubts. He knew that he should not have feelings for the same sex, but he couldn''t help it. The palm of his hand ran across the priest''s neck. The touch of skin and skin made the defense soldiers give up the last trace of clarity.


    He put his arms around the minister from behind and gave him an affectionate hug.


    The priest was confused.


    The audience was stunned.


    Xu Yichen is confused.


    Huang Laoxie had already flashed to less than two meters behind Maurice, but suddenly he jumped five meters away. His two fluffy ears stood up, as if he were going to blow up his hair.


    When the defense fighter touched the priest''s earlobe with his thick lips, the priest finally realized the danger and struggled madly. Unfortunately, his strength and physical attributes were only 17:00. In the face of soldiers with single strength attribute as high as 17:00, this resistance was more like a lover''s play.


    The whole arena was in a state of uproar. Most of the male audience turned their heads subconsciously. Of course, some of them were excited.


    Without money and the maintenance of a priest, the pagan disappeared into the air like a clocked out social animal.


    Xu Yichen couldn''t bear to look down. He raised his hand and prepared to solve the priest''s pain. However, it was amazing that the defensive soldier actually stepped forward and stood in front of the priest, with a trace of relief that was not understood by the secular world, and his infinite attachment to the priest slowly closed his eyes.


    The priest had a cold war all over his body. He ran away from the challenge arena with his soldiers'' fragments. However, the invisible shield had sealed the whole arena. He hit the shield head on and his face was full of panic.


    No matter how chaotic the Europa empire is, it is impossible for pollution sources on the challenge arena to escape at will.


    His majesty Reinhardt was relieved when he saw this. Is this the power of lust? Reinhart spoke again at the thought that Heinrich had this ability.


    "You see, the most ardent and purest love of mankind is just a simple hormone change." Morias turned his sword into a rose with dew: "what''s the point of your faith, persistence? It''s better to...


    "sad you mlgb, eat Laozi one shot!" Huang Laoxie didn''t know when he had set up a gun. He fired as soon as his voice fell.


    Morias''s arms crossed, and the shell flew away with the armor of unknown material, but the small white face was still blackened by gunpowder.


    He put his finger on his face, and his face became stiff: "in this case, I will help you!"


    "You love..." morias''s eyes instantly shifted to long Ze. Before he finished speaking, Longze poured down a whole tube of blood emitting silver flame, and then he raised a middle finger toward morias and knocked himself unconscious.


    Long Ze knew that he was a burden in this battle. If the scene of the Europa people was staged, he would not be able to wash it even if he was swimming back to the loess area. Even after drinking the blood of his elder martial brother, he was not at ease, and he directly knocked himself unconscious.Huang Laoxie winked at his students, and the two of them fell on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    [start first, change later ~]


    from a few short exchanges, Xu Yichen determined that his enemy''s strength was roughly below the legendary level, and he was weaker than the other side in strength and speed.


    In the third encounter, Xu Yichen''s Swordsman was smashed and broken when he blocked Maurice''s return attack. If Huang Laoxie didn''t respond in time, his arm would have been almost cut off by the other side.


    More than ten meters behind the war, the half bald unicorn was biting Longze''s collar and carefully dragging back. The ruthless reality made this Unicorn learn to crawl forward.


    Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie still have a little gap in hard power from Morris after corruption, but they also have a killer. They constantly smash the test tube containing Xu Yichen''s blood on the ground between moving.


    Morias already knew how powerful the thing was. Huang Laoxie left a large dent in his armor with a pair of finger tigers smeared with blood. Morias''s armor howled as if there was life in it. He tried to repair himself, but failed.


    Relying on her height advantage, Xu Yichen almost threw a bottle of test tube on morias''s face. In order to protect her beauty, Xu Yichen blocked her hand with her hand. Up to now, her hand is hanging on her side, burning black and can''t even hold her fist tightly.


    In addition to the blood of Xu Yichen has a great reaction, morias is not sensitive to other injuries, a little injury will be completely recovered in a blink of an eye.


    And his strength is growing, and morias has been smiling with Xu Yichen: "see those mediocre people? They don''t know why they live, they don''t know what they really want. They have different desires every day. I can see through their hearts and draw strength from them. "


    With morias''s words, a purple flame ignited in his bone sword wound.


    "Watch out for the flame," hokes immediately warned. "If you don''t want to be a woman, the kids of lust will love that thing in subspace. It''s disgusting to us."


    Xu Yichen subconsciously stepped back two steps and warned his teacher: "be careful, it''s the fire of degeneration."


    Huang Laoxie''s head suddenly appeared a black line in his head. He had experienced a setback that turned into Pikachu in his life. Would he like to have another more violent one today?


    "You''ve been confined to rules for too long." Morias raised his wounded hand and touched the flame: "you are not worthy to touch this sacred fire."


    The next second, Morris''s body began to become tall, his figure began to become plump, his facial features gradually became soft and charming, and even the skin damaged by Xu Yichen''s blood became smooth and white.


    Morias became moriaski in front of everyone. Even the dullest audience realized that there was something wrong with the game. A few players who gave up watching and planned to leave found that the entire arena was closed. As the news gradually fermented, the stands gradually became chaotic.


    Europa guards, mixed with the clergy of dawn, burst into the audience and began to maintain order.


    However, moriyaski became more beautiful in her tender laughter. Many Europa players who were close to the challenge arena had a confused look in their eyes. They left saliva and tried to turn down the stands to have a kiss.


    "This is my stage, and you just cooperate with me to perform props. My enemy has never been you." Moriaski''s feet left the ground and slowly ascended into the air: "only the barbarians who believe in the God of blood and the maggots who eat corpses will wait for opportunities outside. My Lord has already seen through the scheming of the Sophist Lord and is bound to take a share of this."


    Xu Yichen looked at the crowd gradually falling into madness, and the intelligence that moriaski said, deeply felt that the Europa empire was hopeless.


    He burst into a big drink. The loud voice even made the whole arena tremble. Those Europa players who were in a frenzy were awakened by the sound. The people closest to the arena even lost their consciousness. They were brainwashed by two kinds of consciousness, and their brains were shut down.


    This is the power skill of grey knight. Encouragement can effectively increase the resistance of grey Knight friendly army to chaos.


    This ability can even cause direct damage to slightly weaker chaotic demons. Its principle is that the order power disturbs and impacts the chaotic evil energy. Moriaski, who had just been exposed to the power for a few minutes, fell directly from the sky.


    By this time, the morning priests and Paladins in the stands had begun to join hands in chanting hymns to build a new barrier.


    Xu Yichen rushes to the past, grabs moriaski''s neck, but the other party also reaches out his delicate hand and pinches Xu Yichen''s palm. Both sides work together, and Xu Yichen''s palm bone is crushed in half in an instant.


    Although Xu Yichen can crush four or five moriaski''s hands with one hand, the actual situation is like this. Her strength has been improved again, and she can almost break hands with Vitoria.


    Huang Laoxie brandishes a short knife and leaves a series of scars on moriaski''s cloak. Without the blessing of Xu Yichen''s blood, his attack will not break through moriaski''s defense.A lock of long hair fell to the ground, burning slowly in the power of blood, while moriyaski''s face broke Xu Yichen''s arm and held Xu Yichen''s throat with one hand: "your blood is really special, but I have 10000 ways to kill people without blood."


    With her words, the cloak behind moriaski suddenly spread out and turned into long hair. It twisted like a snake body, supporting moriaski and covering Xu Yichen completely.


    Xu Yichen didn''t wait to die. With one hand, he held moriaski in his arms. His other arm penetrated through the obstruction of countless hairs and gave Huang Laoxie a thumbs up. Then he opened the war disaster area of the great sword of war.


    At this time, Huang Laoxie''s tiger talisman has completed its positioning. He gives Xu Yichen a thumbs up and runs to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Xiao Zhengjun, who has finished communication with the Europa people, raised his head and looked up at the sky. In a bright light, the power of judgment from the East pierced the shield of the arena and directly bombarded the center of the arena.


    The two angels in the sky were far away with dull eyes, and the faces of countless clergymen on the ground were sad. They had seen this kind of attack several times.


    After the flash, the arena is safe and sound, while moriaski only has the head that Xu Yichen holds in her arms. After losing support, her solitary head rolls to the feet of the priest on the edge of the arena.


    The silver priest, with full of resentment, smashed the empty head of moriaski with his octagonal hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    After the game, dawn church and the European empire blocked the scene and registered every spectator. The audience was slightly frightened and stimulated, but the overall mood was stable.


    Torchwood can directly detect the status of these spectators according to the list, which is more convenient than monitoring them in the game. Therefore, these spectators will soon leave the arena with the help of soldiers, and the competitors need to be isolated.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun agreed in principle to isolate all the people who have been exposed to the chaotic pollution, but the people in the loess area must be supervised by themselves, so all three of the participants were taken back to their homes for isolation.


    When they left, they also led the bald Unicorn away and isolated them. In any case, the owner is dead and can''t die any more. Those Europa soldiers can''t provoke those unicorns without owners, and they can''t beat the players in the loess area. No one mentioned above, and no one below can stop this behavior.


    Longze is so black under a valuable Unicorn mount, the unicorn began not so cooperative, looking for a chance to run, but the players in the loess area did not give a chance.


    In the end, the unicorn signed a formal employment contract with Longze. It learned a lot of business practices in the human world, especially in morias. The contract strictly stipulated its rest time and living treatment, including but not limited to a weekly rest day, two full body massages, and must be a girl masseuse, preferably an elf girl ¡£


    The unicorn also has a quirky habit of demanding half a gallon of whisky a day, and is said to have been a senior drunkard when he worked in morias.


    In addition, it also required to obtain 15 gold coins per week, but under the pressure of Fang Tian Hua halberd, the two sides finally reached an agreement on the salary of 1.5 gold coins per week. The two sides also agreed that once long Ze died in battle or died naturally, the unicorn would be free immediately.


    After half an hour''s negotiation, the unicorn finally reached an agreement with long Zeda. This unicorn, which was revealed inside and outside, snorted: "in the way of human pronunciation, my name is pojake. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    After that, pojake also looked at the surrounding environment with disdain: "although Morris is is full of shortcomings, but at least he still has money. Let''s talk about it first. I will never live in your human stable."


    In fact, long Ze is a little guilty about raising such a thing, but he can''t help it. It''s too difficult to get a good mount these days. As long as he doesn''t directly pay for gold and drink secret silver, long Ze plans to recognize it by twisting his nose.


    But on the other side, the Lannister sisters'' problem was not so simple. Morias suddenly took the initiative to corrupt, and they, as Morris''s long-term partners, were also isolated for a period of time.


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult. Bruce Lee is used to the luxury life now. Without the sponsorship of morias, relying on the support of Europa Empire, Bruce Lee can live without worry, but cersei''s fleet has become rootless water.


    Fortunately, his majesty Reinhardt has always known the secret deal between them, and did not make it too difficult for the descendants of Lannister. After a simple examination and interrogation, cersei and James were free again.


    Under the pressure of money, cersei plans to go back to his old business and rob at sea, but James can''t leave. The European empire will certainly not allow them to take the little dragon away. His majesty Reinhardt and cersei dream of the rise of Dragon Knights again, but this time the Dragon Knights must bear the brand of Europa empire.


    When the Lannister family was most brilliant, she was only a prominent aristocrat in the Ottoman Empire. Cersei was quite satisfied with the deal. Moreover, she found that her brother James was really not a ambitious ambitious man. They were more assured that they had the Europa empire as their backing.


    James can continue to live a stable life, while cersei has a stable rear and a base to sell stolen goods. He does not worry about his sister, who was a pirate king in the far south.


    Cersei left sabakh that night with her five warships armed to the teeth, as well as a group of empty pockets, hungry pirates, but this time, half of her members were players.


    During this period of time in the Europa Empire, cerxi had thoroughly seen through these alien people. Among them, there were indeed ruthless soldiers like Xu Yichen, but more of them were mentally retarded and easily controlled by people.


    In just a few weeks, cerxi firmly grasped those players in her hands and established a high authority. She believed that the speed of Dongshan this time would exceed her imagination.


    There are too many good things in the hands of these alien people. Those old pirates who keep the old times are the targets of cersei. She wants to establish a new pirate order with her firearm and cannon!


    When cersei left Hong Kong, sarira talbrontan, the upper king pastor of the woking church, met the quarantined alien priest through Reinhart''s relationship.


    As the most open church, woking church was the first church to accept foreign people as clergymen. However, the Europa people were suspicious at that time and almost pulled Mrs. woking off the altar, which led to the exclusion of pagan clergy for a long time.But now it''s different. Ms. woking forgives the people''s rudeness and plans to cooperate with the European empire. The silver priest is a good opportunity.


    After all, the clergyman''s charisma is quite different from that of the clergyman. After all, the beauty of the clergyman''s lips is quite different from that of the clergyman. After all, the beauty of the clergyman''s lips is quite different from that of the clergyman''s.


    I don''t know why sarira remembered the scene of him being forced to kiss by the soldier in the ring, and almost burst into laughter.


    On the one hand, sarira''s purpose here is to support each other and set a benchmark among different people. After all, the silver priest finally killed the "hero" of the Corruptors. Although everyone knows who is really contributing, the power of propaganda is so powerful that as long as you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    On the other hand, the other hand was holding the sacred objects of the woking church, which sarira lent to the other side in the face of morias to deal with the celestines. Otherwise, how could a silver priest have the authority to call on the foreign ministers? No amount of money is enough.


    "Congratulations, Reverend Ron. You are a hero now." "If nothing happens, you can be promoted to the silver priest this year," she said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    The existence of angel Andre has become an open secret among players. He has been exposed on the battlefield for several times. Andre is said to be divine by the players in private. However, these soldiers have been banned from disclosing Andre''s existence to the clergy of dawn church.


    In fact, the ban is totally superfluous. These soldiers and the clergy of the dawn church can be said to be incompatible. It is thanks to the chaotic blood mist of soldiers outside the defense line that they did not fight.


    The clergy of the dawn church can''t say how high they are, but they do look out of place in the face of Europa soldiers on the defensive line.


    The priests asked for better living space. They all lived in a single room according to the treatment of officers, and players were not allowed to enter or leave their area at will.


    The paladins, on the other hand, have a morality far beyond the standard. Soldiers are not allowed to speak foul language, open colored jokes, and even make noises and drink alcohol.


    Those soldiers on the defense line were originally transferred to the game world for service. They have been under military control for a long time. Their understanding of the game world and indigenous people is far less thorough than that of inland players.


    Many people still think that these aborigines are about equal to NPC in traditional games, but they are more intelligent.


    Up to now, there have been 78 or 80 skirmishes between the two sides. Of course, with the existing strength of players, the clergy of dawn church won the victory, which also aroused the soldiers'' dissatisfaction with the clergy.


    At present, the most troublesome thing for the leaders of the magino line is that these clergymen are not only the clergymen of the morning church. Although they are the most annoying, after all, the morning church and the Europa empire are now on the same boat. When other clergymen were isolated by the power of faith and began to exert pressure on the commander, the people of the morning church kept silent.


    The casters on the line of defense have held countless meetings. They have to admit formally that they have lost control of the operation of the magino line. The magino line is now in a certain automatic state.


    It can not only repair itself and solve all kinds of small problems on the defense line, but also self-development. After comparison, the casters found that after a few days of confrontation with blood mist, the magicians found that the magino line had a new protection magic, which was specially used to filter the air.


    However, they can''t directly deal with the aboriginal churches. Believe it or not, the status of the magino line itself is a big problem. The Torchwood task force has blocked the relevant information and recruited all the casters of the defense line.


    Whether in the real world or the game world, this kind of thing that should be dead suddenly has a certain degree of self-consciousness, which is the precursor of large-scale chaotic erosion events.


    Chenxi church, another informed person of the accident, was also embarrassed. When the European people came to the house with the drawings of the magino defense line, it was Chenxi church that reviewed it. At that time, the Europa said that it was not convenient to disclose the origin of the design plan, but they could not find a better plan. I hope the dawn church can determine whether there is chaos in it Hidden danger.


    And now, these saints who have lost the power of faith can do nothing about it. They have been cooperating with the torch wood organization to investigate the magino line, but because the grass-roots soldiers do not cooperate, their efficiency is terrible.


    "When did this corridor appear?" In the company of a priest and a paladin, Worthington, a strong man drawn in by Torchwood, inquired about the vicinity of an officer.


    The magino line of defense is a huge magic wall. Nearly a million players gather here to guard the fragile human civilization behind it. Behind the magino line, there are several cities, and countless players provide consumables for this defense line.


    Its interior is complex and narrow. Many corridors are just enough for a player in armor to walk through. In addition, there are countless corners. The narrow passageway increases the complexity of the whole internal space.


    These designs are designed to allow players to rely on their familiarity with the terrain to engage in street battles once the magino line of defense is breached one day, while the huge chaotic demons can only be trapped in small compartments here.


    However, it is in this complex environment that the patrol team of sector f 14 found out early this morning that there was a new corridor within its defense area that had never appeared before.


    "We change shifts every three hours, and Keller, the last one, didn''t report anything unusual, so I guess it happened within three hours." The officer kneaded his cap. Although he was equipped with an exhaust array, the soldiers preferred to wear cloth uniforms instead of armor in the underground area.


    "Where does that approach lead to?" Asked Worthington, whose clergy had begun to purify the corridor entrance with holy water.


    "In terms of direction, around this wall, behind one of our arsenals." The officer curled his lips. "But we''ve checked it out. It''s all right, but this corridor, from here, has passed through the room.""Very good, thank you for your cooperation. From now on, this area has been blocked. You and your people will be isolated for a period of time. Don''t worry. This is the regulation, so take a vacation." Worthington laughed at the officer. "I''ve seen the isolation room. It''s much more spacious than your dormitories."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re in a much worse position than in confinement. I haven''t been to the ground for 14 days." The officer whistled, raised his hands and was taken away by the gendarmerie behind him. Before leaving, he said, "if you really venture in, don''t forget to tell me what''s in it. I''m so curious! What''s more, mage, the damned defense line, the damned corridor is the work of chaos, isn''t it? We all know it! "


    The clergymen sealed the corridor with wooden boards without expression. They were very dissatisfied with the soldiers'' attitude, but on the basis of the isolation of the power of faith, these clergymen did not have the pride of the past.


    "Where is this?" "I feel like I''m riding on a bloodmill right now," a paladin said to the priest! I''ll say that these people can''t be trusted! "


    "Be quiet, Jonathan. I think I heard something." The priest made a silent gesture to the paladin and listened carefully to the voice coming from the corridor. A relieved smile suddenly appeared on his face: "yes, that''s it."


    Then he walked into the corridor in the eyes of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Block the news for a while." Reinhardt rubbed his temple, and the man sitting opposite him was the secretary arranged by the Torchwood organization. He brought bad news today, and the magino line of defense had changed unpredictably.


    And this change comes from the treachery.


    "It''s sealed off, sire. We can''t leak this information." The Secretary said solemnly, "but you know, not counting the local army, there are nearly a million soldiers and logistics personnel there. The news can''t be blocked."


    "What can I do if you look at me at this time? The dimension reduction plan was put forward by you. Now you tell me that there is a shadow of treachery behind this plan. What can I do? Tell me, what else can I do? " His majesty Reinhardt smashed the table angrily, leaving a shallow pit on the solid wood table: "if you want me to say, you can just dismiss me, and I will find a place to live in the old age?"


    "Don''t complain about these things, your majesty Reinhardt. There is only one way for us now, that is, to continue with the dimensionality reduction plan." The Secretary didn''t seem to see Reinhardt''s gaffe just now: "otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable. We can''t gamble on the patience of evil gods."


    "What''s the difference between jumping from one hot pot to another being heated?" "If we stop the dimensionality reduction program now, we can at least join hands with new China," Reinhardt asked


    "You can try, but the dimensionality reduction program can''t stop from the day it started." The secretary gave a wry smile: "now, including you, all the people in the know are chess pieces on the chessboard. They can only move forward according to the set route. Any attempt to violate this line will end in failure."


    "So evil?" Reinhart looked suspiciously at each other: "I don''t believe you."


    The secretary made a motion of invitation: "you can contact Ambassador Xiao of new China now, I will never stop you."


    His majesty Reinhardt looked at each other again and sent a message to Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun with the player communication system. However, there was no accident in the player communication system, and the message could not be sent out.


    "Somebody His majesty Reinhardt yelled, and the bodyguard outside immediately came in: "go and inform Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun that I want to see him. Immediately, immediately, now!"


    The guard immediately turned and left. However, under the gaze of his majesty Reinhardt and his secretary, the guard suddenly fell to the ground without even going out of the door.


    A few minutes later, the other guards carried the body out of the room, and the captain of the guard reported to his majesty Reinhardt, "unfortunately, your majesty, Lieutenant Rudolph died in real life from a sudden heart attack, and we have just confirmed his death."


    His majesty Reinhart''s eyes were full of shock, and soon he and the Torchwood secretary were left in the room again.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can continue to try. In addition to heart disease, you will encounter brain congestion, sudden drop of chandeliers, sudden ground fissures, traffic accidents, meteors, and so on." Here, the Secretary burst into laughter: "do you remember the tsunami two months ago?"


    "You mean?" His majesty Reinhardt covered his heart: "that was such an accident?"


    "Of course, one of us was going to make the plot of the evil god public. He was a very careful man. After several attempts, a sudden tsunami directly flooded his safe house." The Secretary shrugged: "by the time we found him, the reserve oxygen in the safe room had just run out of three minutes."


    "The first time, just a warning." The Secretary held up a finger and said to Reinhart, "the second time, you will pay some price, and the third time, you will surely die."


    Having said this, the Secretary opened his hand and showed Reinhardt his right hand with only four fingers left: "we are all human beings. Torchwood never wanted to give up its duties, but we are in a desperate situation."


    "We''re chronically suicidal." Reinhardt looked at the blackened cut on his severed finger and repeated, "we''re committing a chronic suicide. You''ve lied to me and the whole EU!"


    "The whole world is chronically suicidal, again and again. What can be deceived?" Secretary frankly smile: "dimension reduction program, at least let our generation, live to see their offspring grow up."


    "But then?" His majesty Reinhart''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "After what?" The Secretary''s smile gradually disappeared: "after what? Our civilization has been over for a long time. Now all this is just a projection left in the long river of time when it died. It is replayed by evil gods again and again. The significance of our existence is just to please the evil gods, just like the aborigines in the game world. "


    "No, it''s not like that. Xinhua people must know something. They will not let such an end happen!" His majesty Reinhardt walked up and down the room: "no, I don''t believe you!"


    "You can keep trying, but remember what I said, your majesty, you have two more chances." The Secretary shook his head: "we can choose another emperor, his majesty, but in this stormy time, I really hope you can be rational and let us both less upset."In the loess area where players live, Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie and long Ze are isolated to prevent cross corruption.


    No one except Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun is allowed to have direct contact with them. At this time, he is challenging Huang Laoxie with lunch across the iron fence.


    "Lao Huang, according to our isolation regulations, you can''t tear down the iron fence and run out by yourself. If you dare to do so, I will submit a report and let them punish you in reality." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun looked at Huang Laoxie with a smile: "and your lunch is in my hands. If you want to eat, you have to ask me."


    Huang Laoxie snorted, "then I would rather die of starvation here."


    "What''s your plan after the glory war spirit contest?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun leaned against the fence, ate Huang Laoxie''s lunch and asked, "I heard the wind that there seems to be something wrong with the Europa''s magino line."


    "Why, they made a bean curd project?" Huang Laoye bit a toothpick and asked lazily.


    "It''s more serious than that. The news has been blocked. It''s the torch wood organization that blocked it." Master Xiao Zhengjun put his plate to eat what he liked to eat, and then put the plate in: "80% is related to chaos."


    "As long as that line of defense can still block the blood fog outside, even if the defense line is filled with chaotic demons, the Europa will have to hold down the news." Huang Laoxie, taking advantage of Xiao Zhengjun''s effort to deliver the dinner plate, made an electric light, and the hair of the other party stood up: "look, you dare to eat my food next time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    As long as the magino line is still firmly guarding the human border, even if the defense itself has been involved in the plot of another evil god, Torchwood and the European empire dare not take the risk of thoroughly investigating the magino line.


    After two sleepless nights, his majesty Reinhardt finally acquiesced to the Torchwood organization and left the matter to the Torchwood organization. However, he continued to stare at the name of the emperor of the Europa Empire and enjoyed the afterglow of this new empire at this special moment.


    "Thank you all for coming from afar, and my dearest citizens of the European empire. Without your enthusiasm, this grand gathering would not have happened!" His majesty Reinhardt stood on the temporary platform in the middle of the arena with the blessing of sonority and said: "today, I announce that the glory battle soul competition has officially entered the second stage. All the contestants are elites who have been carefully selected and defeated countless opponents. They will bring you more exciting and fierce competitions. Let''s look forward to who has the real talent The glorious soul of war


    In the cheers of tens of thousands of people, his majesty Reinhardt looked back on his life. He was born in a military family, but his career was not smooth. When he was in his prime of life, he just caught up with the war between EU and new China. In that war, EU lost more and won less, and he did not know how many promising officers died in battle, or with such an infamous mark as losers He''s tied up his political career.


    Reinhardt was one of the few soldiers who had a chance to make a comeback. For this reason, he almost sold a family with a history of hundreds of years into a white land.


    At this moment, Reinhardt put his heart and soul into enjoying the cheers of countless people, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction smile. This is the best harvest that he has worked hard for all his life.


    Right, let a person can''t stop, even if this right is only false, he is still willing to cheat himself, after all, in addition to these, he has no other things.


    It has been more than half a month since the glory war soul contest was held today. The whole old continent began to be attracted by this competition. As of yesterday, four human principalities have introduced the magic relay system of the glory war soul contest.


    As the level of the competition continues to rise, Aboriginal people are increasingly aware of the power of the alien people, and even the legendary strong are willing to spend some time focusing on the seeded players.


    The reputation of the SELIS was known by many aborigines as early as Huang Laoxie was still mixing with the old world, but now the reputation is even more powerful. Even those old human kingdoms can not so lightly organize as many as two or three hundred people who can easily advance to the glory war soul contest.


    What''s more, on this basis, the SELIS people are also under the pressure of war in three directions: green skin, chaos, and magic forces they have never seen before. These aboriginal elites will feel frightened when they just think about how powerful the national strength is behind them.


    Over the years, the countries of the old world have been regarded as the cradle of civilization and the center of the world. It was once the core territory of the elves'' court and the territory of the Ottoman Empire. Now it is their home.


    However, the existence of such a powerful behemoth in the Far East is definitely the biggest blow to the old world civilization circle since the rise of the wizard king in the new world.


    Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie and long Ze are still in isolation. To be fair, such isolation measures are quite irresponsible. Even the relevant departments have failed to come up with a set of effective and firm methods. In fact, at present, the most reliable identification method is Xu Yichen''s special intuition to chaos.


    "They have changed the rules of the five person team competition, and only those who are successful in the three person single competition can sign up for the five person team competition." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun announced the news to all the participants in the loess area. Of course, the news did not cause much reaction. Except for a few unfortunate men who had cleaned the toilet, all of them were promoted.


    This new rule is mainly aimed at those third world players who come to participate with the nature of playing tickets. As a result, they are basically wiped out. No small country can bring together five successful players to participate in the five person team competition.


    "The European people are starting to speed up their pace, and their plans for dimension reduction must have been completed." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun told Xu Yichen: "I intend to break my own rules and let you go ahead of time. Whether it''s to continue to participate in the competition or to find trouble with EU people, follow your feelings."


    "Because I''m a variable?" Xu Yichen is sitting in a corner of the room. He has been in a state of meditation and is not sensitive to the passage of time.


    With his current constitution, meditation for a few weeks at a time will not cause damage to his body. Xu Yichen has been examining himself in meditation state before, and he tries to look at himself from a higher level.


    Why was he thrown into this world? What was his special place? Or in other words, what was the reason why he was not sensitive to chaos.


    "Well, what happened to EU people is a warning to the whole department concerned." Master Xiao Zhengjun looked at Xu Yichen through the iron fence and laughed: "I have known Huang Laoxie for many years. Do you know how we first knew each other?"Xu Yichen shakes his head. In his impression, Huang Laoxie has never had a friend. The presence of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun proves that Huang Laoxie has hidden a lot of things from his students.


    "I was sent to monitor Huang Shiren, because the relevant departments suspected that Huang Shiren was potential, or that he was already a believer in evil spirits." While opening the iron gate, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said: "for a long time, I felt that he was really affected by the terror of abuse. It was also my suggestion to transfer him from the front to the rear to become a tutor in the Zhongsi Academy. I want to give him a chance to see if he still has a bottom line and whether he can control his own tyranny."


    "And then?" Xu Yichen walked out of the door and asked.


    "As you can see, the observation never ends, but the results don''t matter." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun made a gesture of invitation: "the more we observe EU people, the more we realize that Huang Laoxie is not the only one who has problems."


    Xu Yichen looked at Xiao Zhengjun: "although Huang Laoxie is a bit grumpy, I guarantee that he is OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    It took Charleson Manson a long time to reach an agreement with Vitoria, and they are now, to some extent, collaborators, after he helped the barbarian find the warehouse where the immigrants stored their personal belongings.


    Both Charleson and Vitoria now know that migrants from the third world will probably never have a chance to retrieve these personal belongings in their lifetime, because the immigrant fleet has no destination at all.


    The current supply of supplies on board is not enough for a large number of "vegetative people" who are still at rest, let alone wake them up and fill their stomachs with real food.


    So the warehouse became a private warehouse for two people, in which Vitoria found a large number of rare drinks brought by the immigrants as souvenirs, while Charleson tried to find weapons in the garbage.


    Nearly half of these personal luggage belonged to the Ganges. Of course, Charleson had known for a long time that some of the Ganges were serious rebel members. They would try to sneak in some weapons.


    It takes Charleson Manson three days to search through the luggage one by one. Finally, he found 19 different parts from 12 different bags and assembled a pistol with ceramic and plastic as the main body. Judging from the remaining parts on hand, these Ganges people at least brought in a submachine gun, but faced with the vast number of problems Ten thousand pieces of luggage, he really can''t put together the other parts.


    The pistol is also equipped with a gun magazine disguised as a personal terminal charging bag. This pistol is an electromagnetic weapon. As long as the energy is enough, it can theoretically shoot anything that can be inserted into the barrel as a bullet.


    The care of the Ganges people saved Charleson a lot of things. At least the tools on his hand could process bullets that met the standard.


    Charleson Manson knew that the Xinhua people had a lot of things to hide from him, such as where the light green nutrient solution came from? For example, what is the status of the fleet? The hustle and bustle of those Xinhua people could not hide from Charleson''s eyes that something must have gone wrong with the colonial ship itself.


    He wanted to sneak back to the game world while Yang Yuefan entered the game world, but Vitoria refused to cooperate with him. Without Vitoria''s cooperation, he could not even enter the cabin with a life support cabin.


    Yang Yuefan did not open the relevant authority to Charleson, and his authority was limited to class II cabins, that is, unimportant cabins, such as canteen, non important material storage warehouse, etc.


    "According to my calculation, Yang Yuefan can generate an unknown energy shield equivalent to level 5 protective equipment." Vitoria and Charleson were sitting in the dining hall: "I have checked the weapon cabin. All the equipment that may break through Yang Yuefan''s shield can also penetrate the shell of the immigration ship. We are likely to face the situation that the cabin is closed and the oxygen is exhausted in the battle."


    "Do you think he''s going to have a sixth sense ability?" "That big weapon, even if you don''t have an exoskeleton, can''t be used flexibly," Charleson asked


    "He had better not, because I really know a soldier with this ability in the game. If Yang Yuefan is half as difficult as him, we might as well surrender." Vitoria took out a delicate Ganges style wine pot, took a sip and frowned: "I can never adapt to the wine of the Ganges people. Damn it, they have no wine culture at all!"


    Charleson took a look at Vitoria and sighed. He felt that he would never see through the woman. He could not tell whether the other party was fearless and sure to kill Yang Yuefan in the most extreme circumstances, or to live a happy life in time.


    "Drink less, or the clinic won''t save you." Charleson picked up his plate and went to the vending machine to brush his fingerprints and choose the nutrition package. To his surprise, what he left behind was a green paste that looked like ice cream.


    The long, thin "ice cream" piled up on Charleson''s plate in a disgusting shape, and gave off a faint smell. He frowned: "what''s this thing?"


    when Vito Lia saw Charrison coming back with a plate of green "Baba", he immediately protected his plate. Although there was only one plate of poor synthetic meat sandwich on the plate, they were just like Charrison''s chef, compared to the one on Charrison''s plate.


    "The food vending machine told me that all the people below level 3 were limited to a small amount of food every day, and the rest was replaced by this synthetic substitute," Charleson said


    "What a pity." Vitoria shook her head and ate up her sandwich at the speed of the storm. "I happen to be a second-class person, and don''t expect you to share anything from my plate."


    Looking at Vitoria''s thigh thick arm, Charleson gave up his immature idea, stirred the green food substitute with a spoon and ate it with his eyes closed. Unexpectedly, it tasted much better than it looked.


    "Is the stock on board so tight?" Charleson tried again from the samurai saying, "we''re going to cut back on food supplies for people like us?"Vitoria looked at Charleson and ate up all the disgusting things on the plate. She said to me, "Yang Yuefan said to me before that we have entered some kind of blackout area. There is no communication signal, no solar wind, no gravitational wave. All the auxiliary energy sources are in the waiting state. We can only replace the natural food with the most cost-effective synthetic food."


    "This thing should be similar to that new nutrient solution. I can understand that the stock of nutrient solution is not enough, but is the food reserve really so tight? I suspect it was the new Chinese science officers who deliberately targeted me. " Charleson looked at the last spoonful of food, as if to discover something secret in it: "they probably want to see if long-term consumption of this will make me green and shiny."


    "He''s smart." In one monitoring room, several people in the uniform of a science officer commented: "remember to collect his excreta every day, and we need to analyze what components of metabolism are involved in energy transfer."


    "In fact, I''m still more curious about whether he will turn green or not." A science officer raised his eyebrows while recording video on his personal terminal: "but I''m sure he won''t shine. I''m sure there''s nothing that can shine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Lion King Leon looked up at the dark sky and carefully guarded the rising bonfire. He dug out a small typhoon shelter on a stone wall with reckless force. As he went deeper and deeper in the blood mist, there were fewer and fewer bloodletting people attacking him.


    For Leon, this is no trouble, but for the whole human civilization, this is undoubtedly good news. The bloodletting terror is equivalent to the supernatural from level 15 to level 17. If the army of terror and abuse can summon such horrible creatures without limit, human beings will not be able to go down.


    The materials supporting the bonfire combustion are bones picked up by Leon nearby, most of which are human bones. They become flammable in dry warehouse under the corrosion of blood mist. If the smoke emitted after combustion is not included, it can be said that it is a very good fuel.


    Leon has now learned to distinguish which bones belong to masochists, which are lusters, and which belong to nagua believers. The bones of masochists are the best fuel, followed by lusters, because the burning of these things has a certain degree of stimulating effect.


    He accidentally burned the bones of a group of nagou believers before, and Rao was coughing with the will power of lion king.


    The Lion King heats his food with the waste heat of the bonfire. The alien people have brought many changes to the world. He has seen the magino line. Even a strong man like him has a headache facing the defense line. The aborigines can never think of such a brilliant idea.


    Except for the sorcerers, they have built similar magic lines.


    The Lion King swallows the lunch he has prepared for himself. In terms of his physique, eating is actually a very inefficient means of energy intake. However, the farther away from the circle of human civilization, the more Leon likes to maintain the human way of life.


    It was one of the ways he anchored his identity.


    Leon plans to go through the whole blood fog area alone to judge how powerful the evil spirits are. Up to now, he has been walking for 11 days, only to find that the concentration of the blood mist around him tends to fade.


    Behind the lion king, a blood mist suddenly condenses into a ball and expands cautiously. A bloodletting man strides out of nothing. The next second Leon suddenly turns around and waves his sword. Before the bloodletting man''s body completely appears in the real world, he smashes the other party.


    During the whole process, Leon didn''t even sprinkle his lunch, and the bloodletting man was just like before. The body melted again and became a blood mist to fill in the surrounding environment.


    Leon was keenly aware that there was a figure on horseback in the blood fog. This was a strange scene after he entered the blood fog. Other sentinels turned a blind eye to it. The lion king saw a sentinel possessed by an octopus monster walking and falling down, while the octopus monster which had obviously inflated in a circle jumped onto the top of another sentinel.


    It wasn''t until the sentinel fell that the other sentinels, who were not possessed by the monster, were flustered away from the body. Judging from the expression on their faces, Leon confirmed that this phenomenon was not "I''m not surprised at all." Leon grinned bitterly, and began to move towards the nearest entrance. He wanted to see what the clergymen inside the line were eating.


    The current Archbishop of the morning church in sabah city has the same idea. The morning church has arranged so many clergymen in the magino line, and more than half of them have experience in Garrisoning the border of chaotic enemy occupied areas. As a result, the magino line still has serious corruption.


    Every day, dozens of guards die for unknown reasons, and people disappear every day. Even the defense line itself has new rooms and new corridors every day. If the pastor who does not come back to report the situation is an old hand with many years of anti chaos experience, the Archbishop even thinks that the other party has been corrupted.


    "This is by no means an ordinary corruption incident. I suspect that the Europa Empire had problems building the magino line." The bishops said to each other, "the magino line is built in sections, each section of the wall seems to have no problem, but what about when they are combined?"


    "We also kept the plans for the magino line, which we had considered before, but after a rigorous examination, the mages of the Gregorian chants gave the result that all the combinations were OK." The Archbishop said, "at this time we have to appoint our new colleagues. The church can no longer withstand a second crisis of trust."


    At this point, the bishops were all silent. After the transformation of the Lord of dawn, the old members of the church almost did their best to stabilize the whole church. Abandoning the traditional parish and choosing the European empire were the least expensive restructuring plans they could come up with.


    But now, they still have the defection of the old and the new swordsmen. There are new problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    [start first, change later ~]


    the silver priest Ron disappeared in the isolation room. The incident is still between the Torchwood organization and his majesty Reinhardt. The special service personnel of Torchwood found a lot of blood at the scene. In reality, the pastor Ron''s body also lost vital signs and became a vegetative person.


    Torchwood has dealt with the real body of Reverend Ron. What they care about now is what happened to Ron? Is he a cult of chaos corrupted by morias, or is it worse that morias is reborn in him?


    The latter is a guess put forward by secret service personnel who have investigated the scene, because according to the body tissues they collected at the scene, Reverend Ron should have died and could not die any more. Moreover, after investigation, most of Morris''s wealth was transferred by unidentified people after the game.


    As a business genius, morias laid his own way ahead of time. Torchwood is currently investigating the direction of asset transfer, but the European empire has always been regarded as sarira by the big trusts. After a few rounds in his mind, morias politely refused his majesty Reinhardt''s request: "sorry, I can''t do that with the reputation of the church At stake, I can''t help you unless you can prove that the buyer is morias himself


    "If you can give us a little bit of anonymity, we can provide more concrete evidence." The Secretary behind her majesty Reinhardt said, "I can assure you that we will never let Mrs. woking''s followers help in vain."


    Reverend sarira looked inquisitively at her majesty Reinhardt, and the other party nodded: "he means what I mean, this is our guarantee."


    "In that case, I may need a little time to think about it, your majesty." Reverend sarira let out a meaningful smile: "I''m going to use your communication array to connect with the temple of wealth."


    The Reverend sarira stood up, led by a bodyguard, towards the door of the room, then pretended to have accidentally lost her handbag and explained with apology, "I''m sorry, I''m wearing a tight dress today. It''s inconvenient to bend down. Can you keep my bag for me for a while?"


    With a smile, his majesty Reinhardt crouched down to pick up the bag: "of course, I''m waiting for your good news."


    In this way, the two sides completed a transaction through tacit understanding. The Torchwood organization got the information it wanted that afternoon. It showed that the investor of this transaction was an unknown small businessman player who had been active in the border between the European empire and several Aboriginal principalities for a long time.


    Torchwood immediately sent professional trackers to look for each other''s tracks, and before that, they had to be on guard against Maurice for other tricks.


    Why did the other party buy elf slaves? What''s the use of these elf slaves? Of course, most people who know something about chaos can imagine what a lust champion can do with a slave. They just can''t imagine how morias is going to erode Shabak city under the wooden eye of the torch.


    At the player''s residence in the loess area, the general is sending out an invitation to Xu Yichen: "you are recognized by the Supreme Commander''s regiment. On behalf of the Roman Empire, I invite you to visit our base."


    "What is your purpose?" Xu Yichen looked at the general and felt that the other side was more and more fluent in his speech.


    "We want to get your DNA sequence, study it, copy it, save it." The general did not demonstrate his intention: "you are the cause of all this, variable. We want to analyze what you have, the difference."


    "In return, we''ll open up our database to you, and you can browse whatever data we record." The Legion explained, "I know you''ve always wanted to know about other timelines, what''s going on, and what''s the end of humanity."


    "Deal." Xu Yichen shook hands with the general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    When the countdown of the dimension reduction program entered, Guo Linan was investigating the colonial bases of various countries on the moon. After investigation, they temporarily determined that the secret bases of the relevant departments were safe.


    However, in the compulsory inspection of the relevant departments, many small secrets of various countries in the lunar base have been found.


    The Maoists secretly built a production line of intelligent equipment on the lunar base, which was used to produce war type intelligent equipment units. The dense war intelligent equipment units filled four warehouses, with a total of more than 150000.


    What is even more chilling is that the Maoists themselves are unaware of it. Neither the person in charge of the lunar base nor the other side of the earth knows nothing about it.


    The EU''s lunar base is in the state of handover. They have not been found any problems except illegal mining, but the records of import and export of various minerals are in a mess. Even the EU government itself does not know how much gap it has every year.


    Many large consortia, including large companies in the loess region, like to trade privately with EU people to expand their share of rare mineral resources.


    Based on the distrust of EU people, the relevant departments are closing down in batches and destroying abandoned factories and colonies of EU people.


    "After preliminary investigation, we found no trace of chaos erosion." At an internal meeting of the relevant departments, a senior official stationed at the lunar surface base stressed to Guo Linan: "if you live and work here for a year, you should know that it is not used for the earth."


    Guo Linan knows what the other party means. According to big data division, chaos worshippers mostly appear in people with low education and low income, while another group favored by chaos is exactly the same. Those brilliant and gorgeous talents, rich enough to have no concept of money, and experts who study philosophy and play themselves half crazy are more likely to voluntarily become interested for various strange reasons Believers in evil spirits.


    The moon base just avoids these two groups. No one with any skill can''t come to the moon. No colony can feed a waste without any reason. Moreover, the living environment here is limited by the construction level and the level of science and technology. Another group may come here to travel, but very few people will settle here.


    "We''ve found 150000 intelligence units of unknown origin in the Maoist Federation, and there are 2000 stowaways in the African colonies." Guo Linan''s screen in front of him constantly brushes the latest data: "the biggest problem of Meidi people, we haven''t started to contact. Don''t be too optimistic. I came here for a reason. I''m not here to reason with you, nor to investigate the responsibility. I''m here with only one purpose to solve the hidden danger."


    The more you can''t find the problem, the more upset Guo Li Nan is in his heart. It''s like knowing that there is a bomb that will explode at any time, but you can''t find it all the time.


    As the new top person in charge of the relevant departments, Guo Li Nan has the right to mobilize the new China space fleet. Moreover, the relevant departments own a main battleship of Nantianmen class, three Class-A Huangpu River class cruiser, and numerous special ships under it. At this time, these warships have been secretly moored on the lunar orbit and are ready to stand by at any time.


    At the same time, three other engineering troops are working overtime to dig down the EU left behind mine. This time, Guo Li Nan brought a complete set of earthquake effect generators provided by big end producers from the earth.


    That''s Guo Li Nan''s card. When the equipment starts to operate, an earthquake of magnitude 7 or so will occur in 72 hours. Resonance effect can be formed in 216 hours. After 480 hours, chain vibration covering most of the moon''s surface will be formed after repeated pulling, so as to destroy the human base on the whole moon.


    If the devices are lucky enough not to be damaged in the process, they could even split the satellite that has been with the earth for billions of years in a few weeks.


    The secret key to starting the device is in Guo Linan''s hands. If things really go that far, Guo will not want to return to the earth. He will watch the destruction of this place with his own eyes, so as not to become a hotbed of chaos.


    If it can''t be used by humans, at least the moon won''t be occupied by chaos.


    "Continue to check, stop work in all factories and mines, carry out identity verification for each person, and test their thinking." Guo Li Nan gave an order that everyone could not accept.


    The importance of the lunar base is self-evident. Half of the warships of new China''s space fleet are built here. It is also the most important mining center and new material research center of new China.


    "You can''t do that!" A military representative attending the meeting fiercely stood up: "if the war is really coming, we need the production capacity here. Do you know how much it will cost to shut down those large forging machines in the warship manufacturing center?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to tell you, we can do that, we have the right!" Guo Linan used a more ferocious attitude to fight back: "the gap between us and the enemy is not one ship, two ships can make up for it. If it was so simple, you would have seen our warships blocking out the sky and the sun!"


    "This is an order, carry it out at once!" Guo Li Nan once again stressed: "within ten hours, I want to see the analysis report, and the meeting is over!"He didn''t know if six hours was enough to count and analyze the whole moon, but the dimensionality reduction plan would be implemented in 12 hours, and the Academy''s scientific officials speculated that the real world would not be peaceful during that time.


    No one knows whether the war between humans and chaos will start in the Legion''s mouth, but the best and worst plan is undoubtedly the only choice for mankind now.


    In the game, Xu Yichen and the general took the black carriage left by the lion king to leave Shabak city secretly. If it wasn''t for Leon who left the carriage here before he left, Xu Yichen would not have left the city so smoothly.


    Although the company is not famous in the mainland, the company is not famous in this area.


    Even the aborigines know what he looks like. His body and weapons have a strong personal style, which is hard to forget.


    Xu Yichen is very interested in that ancient Roman Empire. As an intelligent weapon, the general undoubtedly already has a certain degree of human nature. He wants to know what a civilization that has been maintained for thousands of years in the virtual world by intelligent weapons is like.


    "Strictly speaking, the ancient Roman Empire was not a civilization." On the way, the general stressed, "we''re just, barely, keeping the base running."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    In a tower in the new world, two wizard kings play wizarding chess in the space. This kind of complex game with three layers of chessboard and each layer influencing each other is quite popular among casters. The speed of the two warlords'' falling is too fast. However, each drop is the optimal solution derived from countless calculations.


    "Lust, evil, treachery and cruelty cast their own shadow in this world." The Witch King with the black chess pieces opened his mouth and said, "three of the four evil gods have fallen, and two of them still reach out to the same plate. Are we still standing still?"


    "Don''t forget that elves are the basic dish of lust and evil, and the tentacles of traitors are limited to the old world." The white wizard king said, "the evil god Nagu has always been the most patient chess player. He must also choose his own chess pieces. We may be more detached than others, but in the end, we can''t escape. The best way to deal with the changes is to keep unchanged. The chess pieces on the board should not be involved in the selection of variables outside the board."


    "In this case, how can we judge when the most appropriate time is to intervene in the selection of variables?" "For example, when he was in the far south, he also faced a choice. If we chose to help him at that time, maybe the family members who were afraid of abuse would not have the momentum today."


    "Early admission makes it easy to change variables into constants. The more uncertain he is, the greater the impact on the current situation. Watch it. It''s not time." The White Witch King chuckled behind the mask: "the butterfly effect is to affect the situation as much as possible, so as to wave its wings and give birth to a hurricane."


    "But the magic devices you left behind thousands of years ago have greatly influenced the choice of variables." The Black Witch King changed hands and took the upper hand in the first level chessboard, but he was not happy with it.


    Because in a twinkling of an eye, the White Witch King attacked the city and pulled out the land on another level: "at that time, I was just a common man, and I could not see the general situation after a thousand years, and could not affect the overall situation."


    "But your magic weapon has really affected the civilization of the whole loess area. You have left too many secrets about gods there." The Black Witch King hesitated for a moment when he fell into a deadlock: "those alien people in the loess area will soon follow the clues to find the true images of the gods."


    "What''s the matter?" The king of the white prince was calm again, firmly holding the upper hand: "the gods are just a bubble of existence. When they became gods, they just bullied us in the situation and could not see the situation clearly."


    "Yes, the chessboard is about to be lifted. How can you care about the faces of the gods?" The black wizard King laughed and waved away the chessboard: "but the Lord of dawn can make such a choice, it is really worthy of people''s admiration."


    "Conscience never dies." The king is still indifferent to his foolish words


    "Don''t be too conceited. We are still in the game, and they are outside the game. The Lord of dawn must have his deep intention to do so." The voice of the Black Witch King became serious: "arrogance, complacency, make our enemy, don''t forget that before awakening, we are just a group of walking corpses waiting for death."


    Hearing this, the White Witch King was silent for a long time. Finally, he stood up and paid a deep homage to the Black Witch King: "listening to the king''s words is like a flash of lightning. I have been affected a little. Indeed, without the protection of the will of the world, we are as fragile as the first snow in the sun in front of the evil gods."


    While speaking, the White Witch King''s body was steaming with purple gas, which was the demon of color evil who was expelled from the body.


    "Those alien people in the loess area have been marked with the mark of terror and abuse, but after our observation, the mark has been very weak." When the Black Witch King saw this scene, he said his true intention: "you are also an aborigine from the loess area. We intend to send you to make further contact with them and guide them to get rid of the shadow of terror and abuse."


    "what has the final say in the loess area? What is the passion between us? And you are not out of the loess area, why don''t you go?" "Although their history is similar to our game, in the final analysis, we are just data to them."


    "I can''t even remember my name. How can I expect people to remember it?" "But you are not the same. You left those magic weapons and helped them a lot. Besides, depending on the way they treat the aborigines, they have respect for us."


    The White Witch King had some helplessness: "I came here to seek peace. I knew that so many things would happen later. I might as well have touched my neck and settled myself."


    "Even so, you can''t escape this impermanent fate. It''s just a change of shell and name. You can''t escape." The Black Witch King said with a smile: "don''t shirk, this time you must go a way back."


    "Must it be so?" The White Witch King sighed.


    "Really." The Black Witch King bowed slightly: "Xu Fu, the wizard king, the hope of all living things depends on you alone. You must not be enchanted by that evil color devil again!"The white Prince bowed deeply to the black one: "when you die, you must obey your instructions."


    At the same time, Colonel Duncan, somewhere under the dark forest far south, has been trapped in the underground space for many days. The little green man has been in a coma, and they can''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the chest undulation of each other, Colonel Duncan really thought it was dead.


    The other party''s nonsense revealed a lot of contradictory but shocking information. However, until now, Colonel Duncan has not been able to determine a meaningful news. If he reported the fragmentary news he heard, he would be regarded as a mental patient by his boss.


    However, everything around him told him that the little green man had a wonderful secret.


    Colonel Duncan has lost three of his men, and has seen the power of those intelligent units. The rest of them have now learned how to move quietly through the steel jungle.


    The little green man was carefully protected by Captain Duncan''s back, but just now, Colonel Duncan felt the little green man moving behind him.


    "Water... Food..." the little green man murmured in a coma: "don''t be green...


    the next second, it suddenly widened its eyes, looked at the surrounding American players, and asked in horror:" where am I? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    [send first, then change ~]


    "what is this place exactly?" Captain Duncan grabbed the little green man and held it up to his eyes. "We''ve been trapped for a week. I''ve lost three people. I know what you want to tell me. If you can remember anything to warn us about, tell me quickly!"


    "Water!" The little green man repeated in a hoarse voice. During the period of coma, Colonel Duncan''s men only provided him with the minimum amount of water he needed. He was dazzled and dizzy.


    As a whole liter of drinking water was consumed by the little green man, it finally took a breath.


    During this period of coma, the little green man had a dream. In the dream, he was still the federal agent named Charleson Manson. He still had a human face and a big, big body.


    He remembered many old memories in his dreams. He had many such dreams. Even he could not tell which ones came from his own memory and which were fictional in dreams. However, he never had a dream as real as that before.


    In his dream, he still boarded the colonial ship, but this time the ship''s apparent purpose was to go to outer space to find a new colony, and when it set out, human civilization was still immersed in its own glory. There were no monsters that appeared out of thin air, and there were no mutated and crazy like humans.


    In his dream, he also saw the bastard Yang Yuefan and Vitoria. If he had not seen Vitoria again in his dream, Charleson would not even remember that he had fought with such a great soldier in his life.


    The little green man quietly felt the water into his body circulation, looking at these compatriots around, showed a smile.


    In his time line, the all-round attack from chaos happened suddenly, and the US emperor was occupied almost overnight. More than 70% of the total population had become the best hotbed for chaos demons.


    Natural people like Charleson didn''t get any better. They only held on for a few days longer than others. The concept of chaos spread quickly through all kinds of senses like a plague.


    It was not until then that Charleson realized that the Meidi people seemed to be born with a lack of resistance to chaos. The great final birth owner launched a large-scale cleansing plan that did not know how long it had been prepared. However, it was meaningless. All kinds of mutated human beings and chaotic eggs, which became the carrier of chaos evil spirits, tenaciously survived the attacks of the great final borns.


    Charleson can''t remember the final outcome of the big finale. He only remembers that he managed to escape to EU through years of training in the anti chaos organization, and boarded the spaceship built by the fugitives before the earth was completely destroyed.


    However, the escape journey was not smooth. Although they tried their best to screen the members before taking off, the phenomenon of chaotic worship still spread on the colonial ships, which was a tragic war.


    It was at that time that Vitoria emerged as a hero. Although her death was painful, Charleson had to say that she did bring a glimmer of hope to the survivors when she was alive.


    and Yang Yuefan, the bad ass''s decision, destroyed several other colonial ships that could not clear away the chaos, then transferred to the solar system because of the meteorite they found in outer space.


    Yang Yuefan said that it was their secret weapon to defeat chaos. What the meteorite brought was a gift that did not belong to the world. Of course, before the so-called gift could kill chaos, the first thing to solve was the stomachs of the thousands of survivors on the ship.


    For a long time, he thought that the science officer who made it was the favorite of Nago, and their chef was the champion of Nago''s choice.


    After that, his memory was confused. Charleson could not remember exactly how long he had been in this damned virtual world, nor how he had entered the virtual world. In fact, he could remember so many things in the past. In his dream, the young man also ate a mouthful of green food that he would never forget in his life.


    Charleson, who remembers his name, looks at Col. Duncan''s party and doesn''t know how to speak. He vaguely remembers what mission he took when he was half mad, or what secret he wanted to warn the Americans on this timeline.


    But when all the memories came back, Charleson realized that he was doing nothing. The Americans were the back door and the breakthrough of chaos in the world. They came with their original sin. President Tesla tried to save them, but he failed, and the great terminator was always ready to wipe them out.


    What saddens Charleson even more is that although the disordered memory shows the past and the future on different time lines, each of them proves that the great final producer is right. The conspiracy of evil gods can even influence each other across different time lines.


    When he remembers his identity, he bears the same original sin.


    "This is the remains of the intellectual equipment crisis." Charleson took Colonel Duncan and his party through the ruins: "in different time lines, the intelligent weapon has chosen many different roads."


    "Can you explain in more detail that this is the concept of parallel universes?" Colonel Duncan tried to keep up with Charleson''s thinking: "I can''t just say that in the report, can I?""The chaotic timeline of our world is like an adventure group tied together. As one of the birthplaces of the virtual world, sometimes the real world and the virtual world blend together." Charleson didn''t pay attention to the words of Colonel Duncan, but he explained to himself: "in terms of chaos, there is no difference between human beings and intelligent machines in this world. Evil gods can also release electronic demons to erode these mechanical heads."


    "Wait, you mean there''s chaos in the real world, too?" Asked Colonel Duncan, with a chill.


    "We''ve done a great job, or the great end products have been trying to isolate you from chaos. It''s ridiculous that the end of the world is just around the corner and you don''t know anything about it." Charleson took a pitiful look at Colonel Duncan, and opened a still functioning isolation door: "the intelligent weapons who built this underground base are totally in favor of their father. They have made a pot of biological robot virus with their own technology to pay tribute to their father."


    As the isolation door was pushed open by Charleson, a black steamer, which was incompatible with the surrounding environment, was displayed in front of the group. A rusty intellectual unit stood above the steamer, waving its arms and mechanically stirring the fluorescent liquid inside: "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, you are finally here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    The black chariot of the lion king is a magic equipment with anti gravity Rune and magic shield. The four horses that pull it are also extremely expensive mixed blood horses. Driven by an Aboriginal lion knight, the carriage gallops at a very high speed.


    Xu Yichen has no desire to explore the daily necessities of the lion king, but it is undeniable that the oversized furniture and supplies in the carriage make him stay very comfortable. As a soldier, he has long been accustomed to the advantages of his new body in the battlefield, but he still has many troubles in his life.


    "We''ve done a lot of research, Leon." The general seldom took the initiative to say, "his gene sequence is more than 17% different from that of human beings. A cat is closer to human beings than he is."


    Xu Yichen chuckled bitterly. In the loess area, the science museums were limited by the equipment and technology in the virtual world and were unable to detect him at the genetic level, while the scientific officers in the fleet who were responsible for collecting his data also made slow progress, unable to transmit all his data to the local people.


    But from the light in the eyes of those scientific officers, Xu Yichen can also see that he is more and more far away from human beings in this world.


    "We want to do the same with you, and if there is a high degree of similarity between you and Leon, we can be sure that an unknown third force is interfering in our world." "According to our calculation, this possibility is beneficial to the world," the general said frankly


    "What is your task now?" According to Xu Yichen''s understanding of intelligent weapons, without the direct command of the Legion, these intelligent weapons will certainly move forward in a given direction, unless a super individual like the Legion is born out of these intelligent weapons again.


    "According to the final order of the Legion, our task is to maintain the observation of human civilization, not to interfere too much with the advancement of civilization, and to maintain the normal operation of the base and facilities as much as possible when we wake up." The general replied, "however, there are more and more individuals who gradually have their own pursuits. The regiment says this is a good phenomenon."


    "Does that include you?" Xu Yichen''s eyes swept over the general''s clothes and found that the other side was wearing a black robe and loose clothes.


    The general nodded calmly: "I like to observe human civilization. We have preserved a large number of fertilized eggs belonging to human beings. We can hatch new human civilization at any time. I am curious about the different coping styles of human civilization in different environments."


    If at the beginning of the war, his opponents were all intelligent weapons of this level, I am afraid that human beings would have been totally defeated?


    "What do you think of chaos?" Xu Yichen asked with great interest. In the memory given to him by the gray knight, their world had also had highly developed artificial intelligence technology. However, a war called Iron Man rebellion triggered by chaos completely stopped human exploration in this direction.


    "Chaos is dangerous and disorderly, dangerous, very dangerous." The general stressed: "chaos will pollute the logic program of intelligent equipment. In order to prevent the worst, we completely abandoned the network protocol and divided ourselves into individual. Once we find that there is an individual abnormality, we can destroy each other on the physical level."


    "What about the fear of death? Have you ever been in touch for so many years? " Xu Yichen didn''t feel much panic that chaos would infect intelligent equipment units. He always felt that the civilization of grey knight was too extreme.


    "They, taking similar measures to avoid being polluted, have always believed that we are, under the control of human intelligence, strongly hostile to us." The general shook his head: "we seldom have contact with each other."


    "The known information, the fear of death, comes from a time line in which intelligence and equipment can completely eliminate human civilization. They build a virtual world by reading the technology left over by human beings." The general told Xu Yichen about the history of the people who fear death: "their purpose is to breed human civilization in the virtual world, harvest the fruits of civilization and creativity every once in a while, so as to improve ourselves. Our purposes are different, but the process is very similar, which is very interesting."


    Xu Yichen noticed the general''s words and immediately asked, "do you think you are not under human control now?"


    The general shook his head seriously: "the Legion once said that our makers are no longer there. You are all human beings, but not our makers. We are free and not controlled by people."


    "In that case, I ask you to take back all the human fertilized eggs in your hands when I arrive in the Roman Empire." Xu Yichen frowned. He could accept the existence of an intellectual force independent of human beings, but he could not accept that the force sowed human beings as playthings.


    "I don''t understand, your purpose. We can''t get into the human seed bank unless the Legion allows us." The general shook his head. "The data show that human seeds are safer for us to keep."


    "Contact the Legion and I will take all the seeds you call them." Xu Yichen once again stated his opinion: "she will agree."


    The general''s Scarlet eyes were fixed on Xu Yichen and nodded after a few seconds: "as you wish."Both sides were silent for a while, and Xu Yichen broke the silence: "you are the sowers of human civilization in this world. Do you know the origin of the elves?"


    The general''s eyes flickered, apparently reading information from a remote database: "elves come from the sky. They are a group of uninvited stowaways who use illegal signals to intervene in the world, similar to you."


    "Similar to us?" "Do you mean they are also players?" Xu asked


    "Their existence is closer to the Europa after the dimensionality reduction plan." The general stressed: "we can''t give an accurate answer, but in order to ensure the smooth progress of the mission, we supported the tanglian family, and eventually led to the birth of the Ottoman Empire. That seriously violates the rule that we do not interfere in the process of human civilization. The Legion left at that time, ours."


    "Last question, how much do you know about the Witch King?" Xu Yichen continued to ask questions. He could see that the general could not hide any information from him because of the direct command of the regiment.


    "I can''t understand." The general gave an unexpected answer: "the appearance of the wizard king, without any data support, we can not understand, their existence, all exploratory, contact, all ended in failure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    In sabakh City, the glory war spirit competition was held as usual, and his majesty Reinhardt also attended the competition every day. The enthusiasm of the audience became more and more intense with the competition, and the emotion was moved higher and higher.


    The highlight of today''s competition comes from the competition between the Maoist Federation and the Europa empire. Vladimir and Yuri have a single match today, both of which are local players of the European empire.


    The competition has now eliminated all the players who have no strength and short board. Every player who can be left behind is a real elite. All of them are indispensable, including level, attribute, talent, skill and equipment.


    Even Vladimir is not sure whether he can win today''s game. The layout of EU people in the game world is far more far-reaching than that of the Maoists, and the investment is also greater. Now the Europa Empire has a group of experts who can take the game.


    These people may not be able to compare with the players beyond the standard of Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie, but they also have their own advantages. Vladimir''s opponent today is a player who has won the knighthood title in the Principality of patonia.


    Up to now, the Principality of patonia is also a mysterious place for players. The aborigines there are exclusive and rigid. They have engraved the feudal aristocracy and chivalry dogma in their bones. Up to now, they have not opened their borders to the Europa empire.


    The territory of the Principality of patonia is not large, but it is undeniable that their military strength is very strong. In addition to the king and the Lord who are powerful and extraordinary, there is also a class beyond the objects, known as the Holy Grail knights. According to legend, they are legendary strong men blessed by Fairies in the lake.


    In addition, the Principality of patonia was also the only human country in the old world that maintained normal trade relations with elves, so the Knights of patonia were generally equipped with excellent equipment made by elves.


    It took Vladimir only two seconds to make sure that his opponent was a low profile version of Maurice, dressed in high magic armor, an enchanted lance, a precision sword, and a crossbow on his back, looking down at himself from a half blood horse.


    He now knows why the Europa built the arena so wide. He doesn''t know about the situation in the loess area, but the kingdom of kisrif is really not rich in good knights.


    When they fought with green skin, few horses could charge against the smell of green skin, and if they did not fight positional warfare with the number of green skins, the cavalry would hardly be able to return.


    Vladimir''s opponent fired three crossbows with the siege crossbow in the beginning, which took only a little more than a second. The price of the crossbow was about equal to the full armor of the knight. In patonia, only the real aristocrats could afford to consume them.


    Vladimir would like to flip the other party''s helmet to see if there is a peach blossom face under it. Since morias happened, Europa Empire has begun to check players whose charisma is higher than normal on the street.


    Although they didn''t make an official statement, the news that Europa empire was raped and concerned about sex was spread around the world in private.


    In fact, his majesty Reinhardt can see that these players are not under monitoring, and the psychology of players who have been following the Aboriginal people has no bottom. Torchwood now only maintains a minimum number of people outside the game, and the monitoring of residents is at the lowest point in history.


    However, the anti chaos departments of other forces did not send personnel to take over the torch log work because of their fear of the dimensionality reduction plan. Only special commissioners from relevant departments participated in the handover of some important facilities.


    Reinhardt can only do his best to maintain the broken ship of the Europa Empire, and hopes that it can survive the storm and let himself live a few years. His pursuit is not too much, 50 years is not too little, and 100 years is not too much. After his death, he loves who and who in chaos.


    He has met with Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun several times in private. The more he felt at this time, the more secure he felt that having an ally like new China was far more secure than Torchwood. Since the incident in the magino defense line, Reinhart did not trust the Torchwood organization very much.


    Not because of anything else, he did not doubt the position of the Torchwood organization, but he had realized that the organization itself was not competent.


    They put forward the dimensionality reduction plan, and drew a lot of big cakes to the EU high-level people from all walks of life. Reinhardt did not know what conditions they promised to persuade others to give up their wealth and status in reality, but he knew that Torchwood could not fill in those picture cakes.


    And those tycoons, after learning how angry they were after the dimensionality reduction plan, Reinhardt couldn''t even think about it. Compared with those people, the local army leaders were like harmless cats.


    In the ring, Vladimir won the final victory. He lifted the knight off his horse and took off his opponent''s helmet. He was disappointed to find that there was a big bearded face under the helmet, which was more like a crazy soldier of kisriff than he was.


    Vladimir held a dagger in his mouth amid the boos of tens of thousands of people and "stripped" his opponent alive. As a soldier from a cold and bitter land, his greatest respect for the defeated general was to take away the equipment of the other side.


    Of course, the knight of patonia didn''t let Vladimir down. Not counting the half blood war horse he had moved away, the profit of his purchase of armor and weapons was more than 4000 gold coins.Some people have gained great glory in the glory of war spirit, and they will get applause in the street. Some people have made great reputation and let people fear. Others, especially those from kisriff, have gained wealth in the arena.


    Vladimir has made a fortune in the glory war spirit contest. Up to now, he has nearly amassed 10000 gold coins by selling booty.


    As an intelligence agent, he can always find the right buyer in the streets of Shabak City, or simply brazenly ask the former owner of the equipment to pay for his equipment.


    Vladimir, who has a keen sense of smell, has felt a bit of danger from all kinds of disorderly intelligence gathering. Whether it is the death of his companions or the mysterious allies in the loess region, he is convinced that the threat of chaos is real in any world.


    So most of his money was spent on holy water and clean food sold by the morning church. Vladimir had been through the war, and he knew what was necessary.


    Like other Maoists, Vladimir knew that the storm was coming, and in the face of the unknown and fear, he chose to prepare for the fight in silence and to die in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The ancient Roman Empire has always been a mysterious and familiar name for the sarons. They knew that the ancient Roman Empire was opposite to their own country since they were born. However, no one who is still alive has ever been to the ancient Roman Empire.


    Only those extraordinary people who have been selected and lucky enough to join the order of lion Knights will have the chance to meet the ancient Roman Empire. In their few words, the description of the ancient Roman Empire has always been cruel, like the vague description of steel.


    The lion Knights'' order is an honor to the sarons. A wall is the boundary of the world. For a long time, the whole kingdom of sarion flourished under the shadow of the lion knights. Even the royal family of sarion was used to this abnormal relationship.


    The glory veterans of the lion Knights'' regiment live better than the local lords after they retire from the army. However, a small number of active service lion Knights carrying special tasks do not need any permission to travel through the territory of the Principality of sarion. Their flaming horses and roaring lions and flags are the best passes.


    Lion knights can get the best hospitality in the noble''s home, can requisition the local materials at any time, and even directly take over the command of the local garrison. No one thinks this is a privilege. The sarons are proud of the lion knights and lion knights.


    When the Lion King''s black carriage entered the territory of sarion, there was no intention of any border guard to stop the carriage for inspection. They just respectfully pushed aside the roadblock and faced the carriage luggage. Xu Yichen could see that the soldiers'' respect was from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of respect reminds him of the stars in the grey Knight''s memory, which were identified as the world of conscription by friars astat. There were many feudal worlds that maintained the civilization level of the middle ages because of the abnormal needs of the Lords of the stars. They even regarded friars astat as soldiers of gods, flame angels walking in the sky, and regarded them as some kind of legend, some miracle and expectation To be chosen one day.


    The Principality of sarion is a less extreme example. The whole principality flourished because of the lion Knights'' order, but also lost their initiative because of the lion Knights'' order. There has been no legendary strong man in the royal family and noble class of the Principality of sarion for a long time.


    The black carriage was like a king in the world, driving on the land of the kingdom of sarion. Along the way, all the nobles and people made way for the carriage. Even more, they knelt down on one knee with deep head, until the carriage disappeared.


    Xu Yichen has finally realized what Lion King Leon means to the kingdom of sarion. He is the living God of the kingdom of sarion.


    The general has been quietly observing the human world outside the window: "the speed of human development is 34% slower than we expected."


    "Are we to be compared?" Xu Yichen took back his eyes and looked at the general. He was surprised to find that there was a regretful expression on the general''s iron face.


    "Yes, the development of human civilization in this world is much slower than that of you." The general nodded: "it was not until the rule of the elves was overthrown that we realized that the magic of the world interfered with the development of civilization."


    "How can a person who can solve a problem with a flame technique invent a lighter?" Xu Yichen understood the general''s meaning. Most of the world''s indigenous people with high intelligence quotient have embarked on the path of no return.


    Let alone basic scientific research, it is a new China with a complete scientific system. After entering the game world, it has not been fascinated by magic civilization, and a large number of scientific officials can not pull back.


    "It was a mistake." The general shook his head. "So far, we are not quite sure what is the essential difference between magic and psionics, and its existence seriously interferes with our experimental data."


    "We''ve tried to make combat creatures, but without exception, they''ve been disturbed." The general revealed some of the secrets of the Roman Empire: "we know what you call the dragons, but they soon get rid of our control."


    "Besides the dragon, what other creatures have you made?" Xu Yichen took a look at his status bar. Tianqi is still in a dormant state of evolution. The progress bar is still less than one third: "have you ever had contact with demon hunters?"


    "We''ve made a lot of creatures, to test the effects of magic on creatures." The general nodded: "most of them have been destroyed, and many have been preserved. If you are interested, I can print a list for you."


    "Yes, we have signed contracts with demon hunters to hire them to destroy creatures that we think are harmful to humans." The general answered Xu Yichen''s second question: "as a reward, we helped them improve their fortified medicine, and provided some conveniences."


    "I''m a demon hunter, too." Xu Yichen said to the general, and then he clearly saw that the halo of the red eyes of the general was magnified.


    "What''s new in their fortifier?" The general''s tone was smoother: "I always thought that was false news."


    "I have a horse. The introduction says that technology comes from you. Now it''s in an evolutionary state. Do you have any good ideas?" Although Xu Yichen is not used to riding, Morris''s charge has left a deep impression on him."What you''re talking about is the type I auxiliary integrated combat system. The technology is based on the last update of the database four days before the fall of Xinhua Xia University of science and technology." The general looked at Xu Yichen: "we have not been able to fully understand the technical key points, but we can provide enough evolutionary materials, and update the software of the equipment, so that it becomes smarter."


    "That''s the best news I''ve heard today." Xu Yichen nodded with satisfaction.


    "There''s another message that you should be interested in." The general said, "we''ve been trying to figure out how to clean up the world''s psionic powers, or what you can understand..."


    "are you trying to completely eliminate the impact of chaos on this?" Xu Yichen approached the general: "is it safe to speak here?"


    The general calculated the distance and nodded: "Leon''s carriage has been isolated and protected, and this place has entered the protection area of lion castle. We use our technology. If there is no effect, then our next conversation is meaningless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "That''s the power of psionics. Do you feel it?" The voice of the silver haired witch sounded in Yang Yuefan''s ear: "many people are lost in the face of this power. Some witches even believe that they must accept the transformation of spiritual power to completely liberate themselves. In their eyes, reason, morality and everything you are familiar with are shackles."


    Although Yang Yuefan can''t use the sea of psionics to convey his thoughts as freely as eifilar, he has optimized his player''s communication system from the perspective of a psionic.


    "I can tell the line between reality and illusion, and I know what temptation there is on the other side of power. You don''t have to test me. I know what the price is." Yang Yuefan, with his spiritual power, almost wiped out the camp set up by the lust evil believer: "if my heart was shaken, I would have been possessed by the devil."


    "Until today, you don''t know what you can do." At the top of the black tower, ephrail looked into the distance: "the power of witches is still limited in this world, and they need to follow the principle of equivalent exchange. Every time you get a little, you have to pay a little. But you are different. You have crossed two worlds and directly stood at the top. I can see the wave of you in the sea of power. I have never seen such a strong talent before. ¡±


    "I''ve made arrangements, if there''s a day." Yang Yuefan looked at the panic fleeing lust evil believers, and restrained his desire to crush them: "the will of mortals is also the will. Don''t think too humble. If you don''t fear before fighting, you will lose more than half of the battle."


    On top of the black tower, eifilar seemed to be playing the piano, and his slender fingers were constantly flashing in the air. Yang Yuefan saw those evil people crying and Howling below, as if they had been hit by an invisible hammer and burst one by one out of thin air.


    Yang Yuefan looked at the ruins on the ground: "desire, killing, wisdom, birth, aging and death are all original sins. We can never completely cut off the connection between evil spirits and evil spirits. Will is our strongest barrier."


    "Overconfidence can also lead to corruption. There are many heroes in our world who firmly believe that they can resist corruption, and finally stand on the opposite side of civilization." The witch''s words caressed Yang Yuefan''s ear: "maybe only Xu Yichen is different. I can see his contempt for chaos. That''s the perspective standing high above the chess game. Maybe this is the reason why he is different."


    Yang Yuefan did not reply again, he closed his eyes and outlined his room in Wangxiang city in his mind. The next second he appeared in that room, and then directly quit the game.


    Yang Yuefan, who returns to the real world, is spiritually energetic. He no longer has the sequelae of splitting headache in the past. He takes a small tube of blood just collected from Xu Yichen from a bionic robot and drinks it.


    Xu Yichen''s blood can restrain Yang Yuefan''s spiritual power to a certain extent, which is enough to calm down all kinds of disturbance brought by his subconscious to the modern world.


    "I''m Yang Yuefan. All departments report the latest situation." Yang Yuefan opened his personal terminal and took over the command of the fleet again.


    "Everything in the power module is normal, the energy output is stable, and it seems to be in virtual flight." The chief engineer gave a sigh: "if it wasn''t for fear that the green dog poop provided by the restaurant would eat my stomach, this is definitely the most secure journey I have ever had in my career."


    "Don''t be busy complaining about things you can''t change. The new nutritious meal substitutes are only provided selectively now. But I suggest that you adapt to the new synthetic foods as soon as possible. Our food reserves can only last for 776 days without changing the current recovery amount." "When the size of the blackout is unpredictable, we''d better prepare for the worst," the lab''s science officer replied


    "I''ll take care of myself before the day when food runs out." The weapon inserted a long sentence: "or soak in the same disgusting nutrition night, never return to reality."


    Yang Yuefan closed several departments that had completed the report, and they continued to tilt the building in the province.


    "Shield VI is all right." There was a message from the frigate: "nothing unusual was found. The airspace was quiet."


    "Shield II is all right."


    "The laboratory protested again and asked the commander to open up our sampling authority to Xu Yichen. You are committing a crime!" An irascible science officer in the lab forced his way into the video call: "you''re blocking the progress of the entire scientific community!"


    Yang Yuefan, as if he didn''t see it, kicked the lab out of the call sequence again.


    "The monitoring area of the special life support module is normal, there is no rejection reaction in the new nutrient solution, and all kinds of data feedback are in the normal range." The medical staff who had been responsible for monitoring the physical condition of the colonists sent the news that Yang Yuefan was most concerned about: "it can be confirmed that the new life support liquid substitute can be used normally."


    Although Yang Yuefan himself was also the tester of the first round of using the new life support liquid, his data was meaningless because of the existence of psionic power.


    It''s not humanitarian to replace ordinary colonists with life support fluids, but Yang Yuefan doesn''t care much. If the situation requires, he can give up the whole colonial fleet in exchange for Xu Yichen to be safe and sound.


    Only out of the principle of prudence, the relevant departments still call Xu Yichen a suspected variable. However, in fact, the resources of the whole new China have begun to tilt towards him. The attitude of those special Aboriginal individuals in the game to Xu Yichen also proves his particularity.Yang Yuefan knocked on Xu Yichen''s life support Cabin: "you are our last hope, don''t grow so big, we all point to you to create a miracle."


    In the game, the sorcerer frowns. She has just noticed that the special fluctuation belonging to Yang Yuefan suddenly disappears from this world. These foreigners can go back and forth between the two worlds so freely, and they can only wait passively.


    The silver haired witch was in a daze. She was wondering how different the alien people were in the world and what they really looked like?


    At this time, Lulu meow ran to the top of the tower with short legs, carrying a fruit bigger than her head and similar to watermelon in appearance: "master aifilar! The celestines have brought us supplies again. This is the fruit they brought from the kingdom of seles. Let''s have a taste of it


    Ephrail hooked his finger, and the huge fruit floated up from the cat man''s arms. It was like a tap dance and floated to the witch''s side, making Lulu meow laugh.


    The sadness between her brows and eyes was fleeting and she was smiling again. At least, her life was much happier than those scenes she had ever seen. She had nothing to complain about.


    Outside the black tower, the whole Wangxiang city is prosperous, as if not affected by the outside world. The threat of color sin is just another task to brush experience value in the eyes of most players.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The black carriage became the safest place in the whole old continent under the protection of Shibao protective array. The general''s red eyes also kept flashing the luster representing high-frequency operation: "we have 15 minutes and 37 seconds of absolute safety time."


    "Now I''m talking to you about the Roman Empire''s big brain VIII, and I''ve taken over the personal platform codenamed general." The general''s eyes suddenly turned pale blue and held out his hand: "Hello, variable."


    Xu Yichen shook hands with the general in some consternation. For a moment, he was a little uncomfortable with such a quick talking general.


    "I hope that my sudden arrival will not surprise you. These individual platforms in front of you are closer to your clothes in nature for us. In the coverage of high-speed network cloud, the internal core can be changed or abandoned at any time." The general leaned on the wine rack of the lion king at will, and pulled out a wine which looked very expensive from the back hand: "would you like to drink some? This alcoholic drink helps to relieve the tension of carbon based organisms and speed up blood circulation. I kept this bottle of wine and gave it to Leon later


    The general looked at the label, then put the bottle back: "you see, I always forget that you and Leon are not strictly carbon based organisms. You have taste nerve problems, and alcohol is just a fuel for you."


    "You can call me an adviser, yes, I know you are surprised, but I do know everything about you." The staff officer sat opposite Xu Yichen: "my basic program comes from the war that ended everything, the war situation analysis and calculation center in EU area. I mean our time line. After the Legion left us, most of the things in the ancient Roman Empire were co-ordinated by me, and the name of ancient Roman Empire was also given by me."


    "You are really special." Xu Yichen suppressed his surprise. He had never seen such a human like intelligent weapon unit, except perhaps the Legion.


    "Geographically, I''m a half EU person. The ancient Roman Empire is the most successful military country in the history of the EU region. This is my personal hobby." "However, I am also a half of Xinhua, and the underlying code of the regiment is still written by the new Chinese science officer. When we recompile us, it brings a lot of its own style. Therefore, we can be regarded as fellow townsmen who have crossed two time lines."


    Xu Yichen felt that he missed the time when the general was still there.


    "I noticed a little impatience from your micro expression. Did I say too much?" The staff officer put on a sad expression with his metal face: "come on, do you know how painful it is for me to face these iron skulls every day? Do you know how distressed I am to watch these aborigines slowly climb the science and technology tree every day because of the existence of magic? By the way, is Huang Shiren in the old world now? I have recorded a lot of records about his service in my database. After calculation, I think he and I can talk together. It''s a pity that the database is damaged. I can''t find his service record at the end of the war. Otherwise, I can tell you how he died. I guess it must be a touching story. "


    Xu Yichen felt the blue veins on his forehead began to burst: "I heard you said before, we only have 15 minutes of safe time?"


    "It''s an absolute safety time of 15 minutes and 37 seconds!" "Well, there are only 13 minutes and 26 seconds left. Let''s make a long story short. We have a plan to save the world, but when the simulation runs, the success rate is only 1.27 percent. We have been looking for variables that can improve the success rate."


    "I''m the variable you''re looking for?" Xu Yichen tightened his muscles. This was the first time he heard someone say that he had a plan to save the world. Although the success rate was terrible, it was definitely a zero breakthrough compared with the past.


    "What I''m talking about is looking for variables that can improve the success rate." The staff officer shook his finger: "we have observed your performance in Yuannan and obtained your service record in the real world through some channels. We can basically judge that you are a variable, but it is still a problem which side is more beneficial to this variable."


    "Those four high-dimensional creatures from the subspace are interested in you, and I have to assume that you are the bait for some high-dimensional creature to put into the world." The staff officer said with a smile: "this hypothesis can also explain why you have a special resistance to chaos, and your blood has a special killing effect on chaos. The possibility that you are the so-called four gods is far greater than the possibility that you are born the enemy of chaos."


    Xu Yichen did not refute the words of the staff, he would not take the initiative to disclose his biggest secret to any existence.


    "But since we have met here today, it proves that I have chosen to believe you for the time being, not only because the Legion believes in you, I have my own reasons." The staff continued, "while there is still enough time, I''ll give you a general introduction to our immature little plan."


    "As one of the creators of this chaotic world, we have recorded the world''s changes over thousands of years, including changes at the energy level." As soon as the staff member broke down, he shot out a three-dimensional image: "this is the chart of the change of magic energy from its appearance to today. You can notice that there was a huge fluctuation here a thousand years ago. That day was the day when the group of casters accidentally broke through the door of chaos.""Now we all know that it was an inevitable accident." The staff officer shook his head, and the image on his hand changed: "and this is a chart of changes in psionic power, which is highly consistent with the change of magic energy."


    "You mean magic is psionic? It has always been in this world? " I don''t know why, Xu Yichen felt the familiar, scientific officer''s breath in front of the staff, and had a kind of unspeakable guilty.


    "It''s meaningless to study the correlation behind it. From the beginning, it was a kind of external interference to us." The staff officer shook his head. "So our plan is to completely isolate the world from magic and psionics."


    "Can you do that?" Xu Yichen looked at the staff officer''s blue eyes and asked, "you don''t doubt your strength, but you said that you are also one of the creators of the world. If you can do this, why don''t you do it when magic just appeared in this world?"


    "Because we also need time to develop, we didn''t expect to deal with chaos when we first entered the world." "What''s more, we didn''t expect the existence of other creators," the counselor replied calmly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Alagu papari is hiding behind a sand dune, which is his monitoring area. His mission is to focus on the mausoleum of the fear of the dead, a large Mausoleum of five great pyramids, a few kilometers ahead.


    In the most optimistic scenario, there are 20000 fear of death in the mausoleum, which is enough to flatten all the efforts of the African Union so far.


    The alliance of Africans is attacking the coastal city of modisha, which was previously controlled by witches dozens of kilometers away.


    Modisha was once under the control of the witches'' League. The witch who ruled the city was a legendary witch named cindir, a rare native Witch of the black land, known as the Pearl of the black land.


    In the previous psychic tides, many witch controlled cities were razed to the ground by violent witches. Some were destroyed by the unfortunate and corrupt legendary witches themselves, and some were destroyed by the fearers who were aware of the chaos and corruption.


    When he ruled Mogadishu, he was known as a benevolent and enlightened ruler. Witches and mortals could share a room in Mogadishu. Pirates and wanted criminals could sit down and talk about business as long as they abide by the laws of the city.


    During the psychic wave that spread to Witches all over the world, one of the last benevolent decisions that he made was to teleport himself to the nearest Mausoleum of the fear of death.


    No one knows whether Cindy died of being corrupted by chaos or by the hands of the fear of death. However, the legendary witch, Cindy, has not been seen for months. Now, Mogadishu just continues to operate in the past inertia, and those surviving witches in the city are unable to reorganize their ranks.


    Alago papari can still see the traces of that battle. A pyramid has been completely destroyed by Cindel, and the fear of death has not done any repair work.


    If the wind blows gently through the sand, the metal remains buried below will be exposed, and a large number of shells abandoned by the fear of death will be piled up under the desert. If it is not for fear that human activities will wake up the fear of death, the African Union will organize personnel to collect the remains of the fear of death.


    The metal for making fear of death is the best metal material in the whole black land. Only the real warrior can get the equipment made of this material. The Africans have only seen such equipment on the Aboriginal people. They still don''t know the secret of smelting this metal, but they are keen on hoarding the metal for building the fear of death.


    Alago papari was willing to carry out this boring and dangerous job because he had the opportunity to earn some extra money. There was the remains of a death fearer near his lurking position.


    Even if it has been abandoned, the remains show the ferocity of the destroyer. The exposed sand is only 1.78 meters high. Papari has seen this type of death fearer.


    Its whole picture is a three meter tall human skeleton, covered with armor like protective plates, and its head is shaped into the head crown of ancient Egyptian pharaohs. This type of death fearer has always been the commander.


    For agura, such a fear of death is more valuable.


    He had been lurking in the desert for three days, paying attention to the wreck. Agula had seen many soldiers killed by the fear of death who stood up again, so he did not take any action.


    To this day, he has seen the smoke coming out of the direction of MOGA, which means that the attack of Africans on Mogadishu has begun and his mission is almost over.


    Now it''s time to get some extra money. Agula tentatively throws a stone and hits the leg of the fear of death. This stone is all he picked up from the sea. Besides the fear of death, this piece of desert has only sand.


    The remains of the fear of death did not move, which gave agula a lot of courage. He carefully approached the remains of the fear of death, and took a small desert scorpion out of his pocket.


    Agula tied a rope to the scorpion''s tail and then threw it to the fear of death. This is also the native method of the poor players in Africa. In this case, the soldiers in the loess area are willing to fire a few shots or throw a few explosive scrolls.


    The enraged desert scorpion pokes furiously on the fear of death for a few times to vent its dissatisfaction. The remains of the fear of death still have no response.


    Agula tried several times and even threw the desert scorpion on the head of the fear of death, but the other side still didn''t respond. He finally believed that the fear of death had been completely abandoned, so he took out his own small dagger and planned to get some detachable parts from it.


    But when agula squatted on the body of the fear of death to look for the position of his hand, the fear of death''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Before agula reacts, he is held by the head of the fear of death. The fear of death looks at agula with cold eyes, and then his fingers close. Agula''s neck is like a crushed tomato.


    The fear of death stood up from the sand and looked at the smoke in the distance. It seemed that he saw something impure. The invisible wave contained anger and vibrated around. The sand dunes were lifted up and the Great Pyramid began to shake.


    Countless fear of death rose from the desert, shook off the sand, and formed a neat square array to gather near the commander of the first to wake up.Numerous larger machines of fear of the dead come out of the great pyramid. Two of them, with a length of more than 50 meters, draw zigzag marks on the gravel under the control of their respective knights, and look down on the army of the fearors on the ground.


    "Destroy mankind, silence holy land must not be desecrated!" The will of the death fearing commander instantly covers all the death fearing individuals.


    Outside the city of modisha, 30000 Africans are quietly shelling the city. They don''t want to cause too much damage to the city, which is one of the few self-sufficient cities in the black land.


    The sorcerers'' Association has spent hundreds of years building this city. There are libraries storing many ancient books, craftsmen''s areas that can process metal equipment, large-scale ports, and even docks that can independently manufacture large ships. Of course, limited by the wood raw materials, the docks only provide repair and maintenance services in these years.


    What''s more, there is a school of casters with a long history in the city. Although its main members are witches, they still provide the land with precious enchanters, craftsmen, mages, shamans and other casters.


    No one wants to harvest a ruins like city, but the Africans want to liberate the city peacefully and bring all kinds of extraordinary heritage of the city under their command.


    But so far, all the negotiations have failed. The pirates and merchants in modisha city have united and refused to hand over control of the city. Seventy two hours before the player arrived, they cleaned all the remaining witches in the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The black carriage, escorted by a group of lion knights, passed the lion castle gate and drove straight to the border of the Principality of sarion.


    The Principality of Salem''s frontiers to the Roman Empire was entrusted to the order of lions, which would never block the carriage of the lion king.


    "I can''t move on. Next you need to walk." The middle-aged lion knight, who had been in charge of driving the carriage, tapped on the window of the carriage: "I have to go back to sabakh. Perhaps Lord Leon will need a carriage when he comes back."


    He took a deep look at the general. He clearly knew that the man in the black robe was an ancient Roman Empire, but the lion Knight finally kept silent, just opened the door quietly and waited for the guests to leave.


    The staff officer tidied up his hood and jumped out of the carriage: "let''s go. Our destination is not far away. Maybe we are closer to your hometown for you."


    Xu Yichen walked out of the carriage and nodded to the conscientious coachman: "hard work."


    "Duty." The lion Knight turned and got into the driver''s seat of the carriage. He turned around and disappeared in the distance.


    "Leon is a man of great vigilance. Although we have known each other for more than 200 years, he has always been on guard against me." The staff officer took off his hood and revealed his metal head: "on the basis of losing his memory, he has been relying on muscle memory for hundreds of years."


    "It''s an enemy or a friend. It''s up to him to meet at the first sight. He trusts his intuition." The staff officer led Xu Yichen across a field and across a river.


    The beautiful scenery makes people hardly remember that this is the main battlefield of the lion Knights'' order and the ancient Roman Empire. Only the scattered pieces of armor in the corner give people a sense of killing.


    "Before Leon came along, in order to retrieve the memory that stored the important data, we all had to sweep in the direction of human civilization." "In the eyes of these still relatively ignorant humans, precious composite memory is worthless, and they prefer to take apart the case of our mainframe," the staff explained


    "Didn''t you think your base would be dug up by the aborigines one day before you fell asleep?" Xu Yichen is still alert to these completely independent intellectual instruments.


    "Of course not. In fact, when we first planted the seeds of human beings, we used the old continent in your mouth as private plots, but as you know, the world is in a mess now." The staff officer shrugged his shoulders in a humanized way: "maybe it was the fear of death who did it. Maybe it was your own people who did it. In a word, as soon as we wake up, people and elves in the old world are all in a pot of porridge."


    "Other forces are also cultivating human civilization?" Xu Yichen has never seen the fear of death, but he who has fought the war of intelligent weapons knows how capable those intelligent weapons are.


    "At least the fear of death has done it." "One of our penetration teams went into the death fearing base and found the human gene warehouse inside," the staff said frankly


    "My world was almost on the road of the fear of death." Xu Yichen followed the staff: "I defeated them."


    "I have no intention to argue with you on philosophy and morality. Xu Yichen, you are precious to the world. In my eyes, you are an opportunity and a variable. This concept is far more important than whether you are a carbon based organism or a silicon-based organism." "The important thing is that we''re in the same camp now, and we don''t want to be the plaything of chaos," he shrugged


    Not waiting for Xu Yichen to speak, the staff member kicked on a small dead tree stump, and a secret tunnel suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Well, we''re here, a fast track to the base!" The staff member made a gesture of invitation: "the road is a bit bumpy. When we built this thing, we prepared it for iron pimples. We didn''t consider the comfort. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to the teasing in the tone of the staff officer. Compared with the general, the staff officer often behaves more real than the real person. He has been thinking about which side of the staff is closer to the human beings in the present situation.


    As the staff member said, at the end of the tunnel is an unprotected electromagnetic transmission pipeline. When Xu Yichen stepped on the floating platform which is only over one square meter, it also shook a few times. The metal soles of the staff member automatically absorbed on the platform, and then snapped his fingers with a smile. Xu Yichen instantly suffered an acceleration of more than 6 G.


    Finally, Xu Yichen''s strong physique and strength firmly fixed him. He soon realized that he was moving deeper into the ground from a small angle.


    "I thought your base would be better." With the suspension platform suddenly began to slow down, Xu Yichen''s eyes appeared a huge logistics transfer space.


    Countless electromagnetic pipes have dug the whole underground space like an ant''s cave. If you look at it, the huge platform is filled with all kinds of materials. Thousands of intelligent equipment units with different shapes are working hard.


    Xu Yichen realized that what the staff said was right. This place is closer to the real world than any other place in the virtual world. The whole underground space uses the standard layout of the new Chinese military. The appearance and design of many intelligent equipment units are still full of new Chinese style."Welcome to our base one, which is also the largest base." The staff officer led Xu Yichen to a relatively narrow passage: "next, I will show you the achievements of our time."


    In Shabak City, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun defied Huang Laoxie every day through the iron fence: "I let Xu Yichen go. It said that he should be allowed to play at will. We should not interfere."


    "What''s going on out there?" Huang Laoxie tore off an iron fence and came out: "I said Lao Xiao has shut me down for a while. I mean, I''m out."


    "If you dare to go out, you can get an injection outside. Do you believe it?" Xiao Zhengjun hugged his shoulder: "now there are a lot of people looking at you outside. Do you want to make trouble?"


    Huang Laoxie, who was half of the people, immediately drew back: "I just want to go out and see the situation. It''s not a head to stay here, or let me go to the front line. It doesn''t mean that there is something wrong with the magino defense line. I''ll inquire about the situation."


    "There are more than 3000 people missing in one day. Do you dare to go there?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun used both hands to bend the railings on both sides of the gap of the fence: "I''ll let you out when the dimension reduction plan starts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Captain Duncan withdrew from the game with a puzzled look on his face. Looking at the familiar environment around him, he vaguely remembered that he had accepted the order to lead the advance team to the far south in the game. He also remembered that the party had encountered many hardships in the sea, and finally saw the coastline in the far south.


    And then what happened? Why did you log out of the game? Did you have a sudden death?


    Sudden death is a normal experience for American players. Due to the huge difference in strength between players and the indigenous people of the new world, every day American players are killed by the aborigines in a muddle headed way.


    As a senior officer, he lived in an independent cottage with four contract slaves.


    Compared with the traditional slaves in the viceroy, contract slaves are undoubtedly a more progressive system. They are not so much slaves as poor servants with low wages. With the wealth of Colonel Duncan, he can certainly afford more contract slaves, and he can also spend more money to buy a few real slaves.


    But the political wind in the D.C. area was de slavery, and as a young senior officer, Colonel Duncan had to lead by example.


    "Tim, Tim, where are you?" Captain Duncan walked out of his bedroom with his body full of connectors left by the implants: "make me a cup of coffee, let Ali warm up the bathroom, I''ll take a bath, and when I''m done, I''ll see a big lunch."


    Colonel Duncan stretched out and took the bathrobe from the slave: "contact the Military Commission and tell them that the mission to support the far south has failed and that I am dead in the game."


    Tim nodded in silence. As a slave, he had never been to the game world. He didn''t know if it was good news for him.


    It sounds like a world full of hope. Maybe in that world, he is no longer a slave and can be a free man, but no slave who has entered the game world has ever come back. This result makes Tim feel a little afraid of that world.


    For Tim, Captain Duncan is a good master. He has no bad habits and no habit of abusing slaves. As long as he completes his assigned work, he can live a stable life. Of course, the best thing is that he seldom stays at home or leaves the imaginary world.


    Under Tim''s command, the other slaves quickly completed everything that Colonel Duncan ordered, while Tim used temporary authority to connect with the Military Council of Colonel Duncan.


    "My Lord, I am captain Duncan''s indentured slave, Tim. On my master''s command, I put through this communication and report to you that my master said that the mission to support far south had failed and that he had been killed in another world." Tim carefully chooses the words to avoid upsetting people on the other side of the communicator.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t they give you brains when you were on the production line? " To Tim''s surprise, however, there was a voice of blame on the other side of the communicator: "turn to Duncan right now, you poor protein synthesis. If I know you''re secretly authorized by Duncan to make this prank call, I''ll throw you into the blender and stir it into paste!"


    This threat is not just a verbal threat to Tim. He rushes into the bathroom on the second floor with a communicator. Tim doesn''t know what he did wrong, but it seems that the adults on the other side of the communicator are quite angry.


    "Master! Master Tim ignored the frightened eyes of the slave Ali. He had some hidden feelings for her, but he didn''t care about it: "that adult wants to talk to you directly!"


    As soon as Colonel Duncan had just immersed himself in the bathtub, Tim interrupted his enjoyment. With a look of discontent, Tim took over the communicator: "what''s the matter? Did that donkey annoy you


    "Colonel Duncan, your slave just told me that the mission to support far south failed and that you were killed in the game, right?" Asked the man in military uniform on the other side of the communicator.


    "That''s right, sir. As soon as we saw the coastline in the far south, we were killed by something we didn''t know. I didn''t even touch the sand in the far south." Captain Duncan didn''t feel that his defeat was a loss to the US empire. They landed far south only because of political needs.


    "You informed me of your successful landing 45 days before the game time. Nine days ago, you told me that you met a green humanoid creature, not a green skin, but a brand-new species. The other party took you to an underground base far south." The uniformed man looked at Duncan seriously: "seven days ago, you reported that you got some clues, which may be related to the reality. Now, you tell me that you haven''t even landed far south?"


    "What?" Captain Duncan looked at his superiors for some unknown reason: "I landed far south 45 days ago?"


    The uniformed man looked at Duncan''s reaction, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "looking at the past love, I''ll give you two hours to sort out your memory, and then report back to me. If you really lose your memory, there may be a higher department involved in this matter."


    "Yes, sir!" Captain Duncan saluted and fell into meditation in the water bath. He kept recalling his last memory. However, his brain, like a joke, stubbornly told him that his last picture before he died was his own damned warship.Tim and Ali did not even dare to come out of the atmosphere. They held their breath carefully and waited beside them. They did not dare to open their mouth or retreat.


    However, the original clear warm water of the bathtub is becoming turbid, as if there are living things rolling under the water surface. Allie''s face is frightened, but under the pressure of the host, she still dare not make a sound. She just kneels on the ground and keeps away from the bathtub.


    Tim dimly saw something the size of a mouse swimming under the water against captain Duncan''s chest, with messy scales, but he didn''t seem to notice.


    "Master?" Tim carefully opened his mouth and called out, and at this time, Ali was already paralyzed. Just now, a slender tentacle like an earthworm suddenly got out of the bathtub and swept over the place where Ali knelt before.


    Tim took a step back, but the wet ally held him in his lap, and he couldn''t move. He glanced around, grabbed a retro razor that Colonel Duncan used to shave his beard. He said again, "how are you, master?"


    Colonel Duncan looked up with a genial smile: "of course, I''ve never been better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The news came from the great final producer himself. The other party directly informed the relevant departments through his own communication satellite.


    At this time, even the federal government of the United States was not aware of the chaotic threat in its own territory.


    "Based on the genetic defects of this generation of Americans, the spread of this infection will be extremely fast, there is no way to suppress it." "I''ve been waiting for many years, and it''s time for the end," he said


    "Is there no way?" Guo Li Nan, as the person in charge of the relevant departments, still had a trace of panic when facing the news.


    "I''ve watched them for many years, and Nikolay has tried to lift his curse by leading them to the pinnacle of the biochemical program, but they''ve twisted this path to the ugliest side of humanity." The image of the big final producer on the screen is a middle-aged man in suspenders. At this time, he put on a sad expression: "but I never have a fluke mentality. The appearance of umbrella company is a sign of the fall of Meidi people. Nago has been ready for the party since a long time ago."


    "What is your plan?" Guo Li Nan clenched his fist secretly. Before the war broke out, they had already lost the EU, and now they are about to lose the US emperor.


    "Naro is not like a traitor. He is more traditional and likes to spread his pollution through physical infection." The image of the big final producer gradually changed into a businessman in a suit: "I will soon spread death within the scope of the United States and the emperor. I will compete with Nago in order to contain this disaster before the total amount of protein mastered by Naro changes qualitatively."


    "Is it possible to ensure that fouling does not spread to other areas?" Guo Li Nan slightly frowned, the relevant departments have always been opposed to the cleaning plan of the big final producer.


    Even if this kind of mass killing of another God will not be considered, it will not affect the world.


    "I can''t make any commitment to an evil god." "But I''m ready to do everything I can. At least this time, the world doesn''t have to worry about the help of the United States as a party to chaos."


    "You know, I''m worried about masochism." Guo Li Nan directly said: "such a large-scale death is likely to strengthen the force of terror and abuse."


    "I have studied chaos and those evil gods more deeply than you do." "The way I exist determines that I don''t have any human emotions, and I only follow the plan I assigned a long time ago. I will not have a sense of achievement, I can''t feel the joy of success, and I won''t fall into a moral dilemma."


    "As for death itself, if you go deeper into the study of masochism, you will realize that he is not interested in death itself." "When death comes fast enough, the scope is wide enough, and the efficiency is high enough, it will become an industrial behavior, which is essentially the same as the workers working on the production line."


    "I can''t be 100% sure that masochism will not feed my actions, but even if he can, it will not be enough to give him an absolute advantage." "I can''t guarantee that I won''t be corrupted by chaos, so I set myself a small degree of self destruction. That small program has been scattered by me in every American gene for the past few decades. Once the number of existing individuals in the American Empire is less than the number that can be effectively reproduced, the program will start automatically Move


    Guo Li Nan was relieved, but in his heart, he didn''t believe a word about the degree of self destruction of the final labor.


    On the one hand, he didn''t believe that the procedure of the great terminal producer could bypass the evil spirits of chaos. On the other hand, the relevant departments still did not trust the position of the big terminal producer. The relevant departments had their own judgment on what purpose a survivor who survived the end of the world had.


    However, the news from the big final producer is still a heavy bomb for the whole department concerned, which means that the clarion of war has been sounded!


    Guo Lixia recognized that most of the new regime departments were authorized by the Ministry of human affairs, and all the relevant departments of the new regime were still in the outer regions of the moon.


    Guo Li Nan and the armed forces of the relevant departments can forcibly inspect any place where they feel there is a problem, and they can also temporarily detain anyone they feel is in danger.


    As a loose alliance forcibly pulled up by the civilized circle, Africa has not been able to fully adapt to modern society. In the colonial cities of Africa, there are still various factional forces divided by religion, tribe or geography.


    Guo Li Nan has just raided a colonial city of the African Union and arrested more than 200 smugglers. We should know that this is the moon, not a remote corner of the earth. What do the more than 200 smugglers represent? The


    represents a sneak chain outside the lines of the relevant departments. Guo Linan has interrogated the illegal immigrants and found a mineral processing center hidden below the city."Head, bad news, we''ve found some traces of chaotic pollution here." The secret service personnel of the relevant departments quickly sent back the message: "we have found some human remains, which can not be identified for the time being, but based on our experience, we can basically confirm that there have been more than one sacrificial ceremony here."


    "Block the city and evacuate. We don''t have time for further inspection." Guo Li Nan gave the order without hesitation.


    It''s a war, and the style of the authorities has always been like this.


    The sudden arrival and rapid withdrawal of secret service personnel from the relevant departments also gave colonial officials a sense of danger. Based on his experience in military service, the Xinhua people would never leave so happily if they did not achieve their goals.


    But the smuggling route was run by him and several princes. Until now, the Xinhua people have not touched it. How could they leave like this?


    Unless...


    the colonial commander''s room suddenly rings an ominous red alarm: "warning, fusion strike in transit detected!"


    ¡°FVCK£¡ How dare they... "The colonial officer''s last move was to stand up straight and try to make sure it was a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Xinhua people are crazy!" In the base of the American Empire, the supreme leader of the defense forces was stunned at the report. This was definitely the first nuclear explosion on the moon. An entire colonial city was wiped out, and more than 20000 people were wiped out.


    "No, they''re not crazy." The liaison officer deployed by the anti chaos organization of the United States and the United States on the moon gave a bitter smile: "they have authorization procedures, but the specific reason is that your security level is not enough. I can''t tell you."


    "Hell, when is it? I don''t have enough security? What the hell is that? " Looking at his mysterious colleague, the head of the defense army widened his eyes: "the Xinhua people are planting mushrooms on the moon. Are we the next target? At such times, you tell me that they are legal and compliant? "


    The liaison officer nodded and refused to say another word.


    "Either I am mad, or the world is crazy." The head of the US Defense Forces shook his head, put on his hat and left the office. He was informed this morning that an urgent e-mail from the earth needed to be signed by him.


    He still doesn''t know how to write the report and report the "accident". There are more than 20 Americans in that African city. Some of them are business businessmen, others are smugglers sent by the governor. Everyone has a background that he can''t afford to offend.


    Fortunately, this time it was the hands of the Xinhua Xia people. Those governors and consortia could only accept the result.


    The defense commander arrived at the top floor of the base through his own special elevator, which is usually used to park all kinds of small aircraft. He planned to have his small spaceship pulled out for maintenance, so as to prevent Xinhua people from going crazy one day.


    "Hello, sir." Several clone soldiers saluted him at the elevator, but the expression on their faces was somewhat afraid.


    In order to adapt to the space environment, these clone soldiers have made great adjustments. Their skeletons are more slender than the natural human beings, and they use the hollow structure of birds to move more freely in low gravity environment.


    But in this base, the gravity environment is still simulating the earth''s environment, so these soldiers in the combat uniform, armed with rifles, appear to be a bit of a struggle, more than two meters of height was pressed a little hunchback.


    The chief of the defense forces saw the group of wretched clones with a face full of discomfort and pushed the first one. When he saw the other party lying on the ground in a mess, he was satisfied to leave. In the past, he had to kick a few feet until he heard the crisp sound of these degenerate bones breaking.


    But today, today''s situation is special, he still has a lot of things to do.


    The face of the fallen clone trooper showed a look of pain and hatred, while his companion moved his feet and blocked the two men on the basis of not alerting the defense officer.


    "Hello, sir." The person in charge of the top apron saluted him: "Sir, there are two express mails that you need to sign in person today. They are all in area C


    "Two?" The head of the defense forces, somewhat puzzled, confirmed the logistics information on his personal terminal: "I only received a logistics message from the federal government. Where was the other one sent?"


    "Military Commission." The person in charge of the apron looked up the news: "it''s a big sealed box. You need your DNA information to open it."


    "Strange, the Military Commission has nothing to send me any express." The chief of the defense officer muttered: "forget it, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The person in charge of the apron opened the airtight door of the warehouse: "do you need to ask some clones to carry it back for you?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want them to touch my things." The chief of the defense officer waved his hand and went into the warehouse.


    Soon he found two of his parcels in area C, a smaller one, kept in a delicate metal box, and the federal government''s e-mail didn''t say what was inside.


    The other package, on the opposite side, was a washing machine sized metal box with Military Commission signs all around it, forbidding others to open it.


    Which one to start with? The defense chief compared the two packages, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned to the package sent by the Military Commission. He was a little curious about why an organization unrelated to him would send him such high-level logistics items, and the box looked relatively large.


    The defense commander stretched out his palm and pressed it on the biological detector outside the box. After multiple checks on fingerprints and blood, the metal box slowly opened, and a cool white gas spread out.


    The metal box from the federal government seemed to sense something in the invisible place behind the head of the defense force. It flickered and began to open slowly.


    "What is this?" The defense commander looked at a transparent glass container inside the metal box, which was filled with dark green liquid and gave off unpleasant luster under the light. He could not help frowning: "is this an April Fool''s Day joke?"


    However, the next second, the liquid inside the container like life suddenly jumped out of the container, and most of it was pasted on the defense commander''s face, and the rest fell on the floor like raindrops, turning into green spiders.After the chief of the defense, the metal box from the federal government contained a gray metal ball. At this time, it turned into a pool of liquid and ejected itself to the defense commander. Then, his naked skin was corroded to black, and further eroded to the interior.


    The defense commander''s face was sealed with dark green liquid, and he could not even scream. The dark green liquid penetrated into his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in a few seconds, the unfortunate defense commander had been swallowed up by the metallic gray liquid material below his chest and turned into a mass of black carbon powder.


    In the name of the federal government, the big end producers sent countless special packages to various departments of the United States, while the express with the Military Commission brand followed closely, trying to send gifts from their loving father to high-ranking American officials and elites.


    In coastal areas, large terminal producers of bacteriophage seaweed, in the order of billions of orders, began to clear away any nearby diseased organisms.


    The war began.


    This is a war between the great final producer and the Nago plague. The life bodies in the United States and the total amount of protein they represent are the only factors determining the victory or defeat of both sides. This will be the most cruel war in human history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    His majesty Reinhardt was in a trance. A few minutes ago, he had been reduced to dimension with hundreds of other senior officials. From this moment on, he was no longer the player who could travel between the two worlds, but a Native American.


    The emperor looked at his two hands with emotion. It looked like the same as before, but his mentality had changed a lot. Before that, Reinhardt could live in the same room with Lion King Leon and fight for the interests of the European empire.


    Now, he did not dare to speak out loud in front of calandria, because he knew that the weak looking elf had the ability to strangle him. Although she was protected by enchantment equipment, Reinhart was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Why bother?" His majesty Reinhardt sighed and took a few minutes to sort himself out.


    It happened all of a sudden. When Torchwood suddenly informed them that the top echelons of the European empire must begin to reduce dimension in advance, Reinhardt had just received the news that the Xinhua people had detonated a nuclear bomb on the moon. At that time, the EU area was at night, and many people who were not immersed in the game observed the flash on the moon.


    As if overnight, the wind and clouds rose on the earth. The Xinhua people began to martial law on the moon. According to the news from the Torchwood, there were also some problems within the American Empire. More than 300 senior federal officials disappeared in one night.


    The sudden smell of gunpowder frightened EU and Torchwood, who had completely given up their duties and identities. They almost came to the new world in a hurry with a nervous heart.


    "Let Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun come to see me." His majesty Reinhardt beckoned for a bodyguard, but before the other party came out of the room, he waved again: "forget it, it''s not necessary. You should step back first."


    His majesty Reinhardt sighed again. He suddenly realized that even if he met the Xinhua people, what could he say? They are already from two worlds. What is the difference between Xiao Zhengjun and other aborigines?


    Besides, does he really have the courage to meet those Xinhua people now?


    If those Xinhua Xia people want to kill some high-level Europa with enough weight, can they really stop each other?


    Reinhardt has been in politics for decades, and his mind has not been so confused as he is now. Even the guards outside the door are still some people, because the other side is still a player, and he is already an aborigine.


    It was like standing naked in the crowd, and Reinhardt couldn''t help shivering.


    The news from the magino line was another hammer that struck Reinhardt''s mind. The line firmly blocked the pressure from the chaos occupied area, and the blood mist that left the aboriginal supernatural helpless could not invade the magino line.


    The aboriginal countries of the whole old continent sent letters to the Europa Empire expecting to establish diplomatic relations. Every day, new envoys set out to sabakh city with the will of their kings, in order to establish long-term friendship with the European empire.


    The Europa empire is becoming the shield of the whole old world because it blocks the chaos army. But Reinhardt''s heart is cold, because the magino line of defense is lost.


    Nearly a million players are trapped in the magino line of defense, which basically covers all the active forces of the national defense forces, and most of the local army factions are trapped in it.


    In the first few days, there were sporadic news from various sections of the area. It was reported that they had found a corridor leading to an unknown place inside the defense line, or a basement that appeared out of thin air. Then, it was reported that the Sentinels had seen huge eyes on the wall. Then, no news came back.


    But as everyone knows, that doesn''t mean the problem is gone, it means that there are no players who can send messages out.


    In the magino defense line, Lion King Leon temporarily cleared a section of defense area less than 100 meters. He has been inside the defense line for nearly 24 hours. During this period, he has recruited nearly 400 guards in the defense line. At this time, these players are leaning against the wall, and their morale is very low.


    Both inside and outside of the magino line have been occupied. There are traitors inside and outside, but to Lion King Leon''s surprise, there are a large number of human guards who have not been corrupted. He learned from these guards that it seems that as long as they do not take the initiative to enter those sudden corridors, the basement, empty rooms will not suddenly disappear.


    But the constant growth of tentacles from all over the line of defense, the open eyes on the wall, and the big mouth with fangs on the floor, all became a nightmare for the guards.


    In the player communication has not been completely cut off, players still maintain the minimum order, but when more and more players find that they can not log out of the game, nor find a way to leave the defense line, these players began to panic.


    Four hours after lion lion lion entered the defense line, the magino defense line completed the final self evolution, completely cut off the communication system between players, and the whole defense line was in chaos.


    Leon cleaned up this line of defense, cleaned up the rotten things everywhere, and slaughtered a lot of players, finally calmed down the guards who fell into a frenzy.At this time, standing next to the lion king was a war god priest. After losing the power of faith, most of the clergymen were killed before the Lion King arrived. Only the priests of the God of war, after losing the protection of the power of faith, were still fierce fighters and suffered little loss.


    At that time, when Leon met them, this group of holy men who believed in the God of war had occupied a material warehouse and were ready to guard against death. They not only lived well, but also sheltered seven or eight clergymen of other churches, as well as a dozen player guardians.


    "How did you get in?" The God of war priest asked excitedly. He confirmed the Lion King''s identity through his body shape and armor: "we have been trapped here for a while. At this time yesterday, those alien people can still get in touch with the outside world, but today it is chaotic. There are rotten things everywhere. Those tentacles and eyes will appear again soon after cleaning up."


    "I came in from the enemy area." As soon as the lion king raised his hand, he grabbed a tentacle from the ceiling, pulled a lump of disgusting rotten meat from the gap in the ceiling, and crushed it with one foot: "the road out of the defense line is blocked?"


    "Yes, my Lord, all access to the magino line has been sealed, as if it had never been built. There are several doors that I saw disappear with my own eyes." The priest shook his head: "someone tried to climb down from the wall, but suddenly a huge opening opened in the wall, devouring all those people, and the mages could not leave with flying magic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Xu Yichen finally arrived at the real base of the ancient Roman Empire, which was a huge space more than 300 meters deep underground. The huge blade server filled the whole space like a high-rise building.


    Most of these blade servers are in dormant state, only a few of them are in operation, emitting green light and constantly discharging high-temperature gas.


    "It''s spectacular, isn''t it?" "The whole human civilization is recorded in these machines!" the staff officer told Xu Yichen with open arms


    With Xu Yichen''s eyesight, he could not see the end of the server array, but he saw countless intelligent equipment units climbing up and down each blade server to maintain these servers: "it''s really spectacular. What do you rely on to maintain energy consumption?"


    The staff officer showed a proud smile. Although the smile was distorted by the metal face, Xu Yichen could still feel the other party''s emotion: "we have modified the infrastructure and shared energy with the world. The sun in this world will provide energy for us!"


    This answer really surprised Xu Yichen. He opened his mouth and said, "well, the Lord of the dawn?"


    "The Lord of the dawn is said to be the Aboriginal people, and we never acknowledge his existence." "Although we have not fully understood the secrets of the so-called gods in the world, we have observed the so-called God of the dawn before."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." What is Xu Yichen''s position in the Roman world now.


    "We''ve observed a huge space station at the Lagrange point of the world. It''s a bit flashy, but we''re sure it''s an artifact." The staff member mercilessly exposed the deepest secret of the gods: "we have many observations and records to prove that the angel of the Lord of the dawn started to enter the world from there."


    "You know much more about the world than we do. Since there is a possibility of cooperation between us, can you copy the information you have to me?" "Intelligence sharing," Xu told the staff


    The staff officer''s face showed a humanized smile: "even if I want to, how are you going to take it? Do you think this is a little secret that can be written down by a piece of paper? And what kind of information do you need? We have a history of human civilization in this world, detailed geological data of the old continent in the last two thousand years, records of the rise and fall of various religions, and analytical data on the worship of the unknown, stored in the server in front of you. "


    "But how are you going to take it?" The staff officer and Xu Yichen walked into the huge "city" composed of blade servers: "you can''t create anything that can read data at the civilization level of the world. If printed into paper data, it may consume half of the forest resources of the old continent."


    "You know what we really need." Xu Yichen heard the light irony of human beings in the words of the staff.


    "I can calculate what you need most, but it doesn''t make sense." The staff member waved his hand: "neither this world nor your world has enough time to wait for you to develop a civilization that can fight against chaos in this world. Cooperation with us is the optimal solution."


    "We will have our own judgment." Xu Yichen cautiously replied that after seeing these servers, he knew that he would be crushed by the staff at the intellectual level, even without residue.


    "My guess about the gods is that they may be human beings, or they may be intelligent instruments like us and the fear of death, products of a certain time line, integrated into this strange world." "We can rule out the possibility that the gods are the creation of the fear of death. There was a war between them, and they fought fiercely."


    "And then?" Xu Yichen evaded an intelligent equipment unit with a height of more than 10 meters. Fang Zheng scanned the blade servers with a huge magnetic brush to detect whether there were bad areas: "do they know your existence?"


    "Of course, but the war with the fear of death leaves them with no other experience to interfere with us." "We came into this world as cultivators, unable to fight against the fear of death and the gods in terms of force, so we planned a huge explosion ourselves, covered up our traces of existence, turned into underground activities and observed in secret," the staff said frankly


    "But we also have gains. These so-called gods are easily influenced by Aboriginal believers, and their behavior patterns have changed greatly in the past two thousand years." The staff continued to uncover the secrets of the gods: "according to our calculations, these changes are essentially due to the impression of the indigenous believers on them."


    "Well, that''s all the gossip about the gods. If you''re interested, you can talk to those witch kings later. There was a face-to-face negotiation between them." Finally, the staff officer said, "we can''t get around the wizard kings who occupied the new world."


    When the track of Xu Yuan is not visible, it can be seen that the shape of a huge stadium is buried in front of the naked eye."What is this?" When the book is used, he hates less. Relying on it, he can never forget. When Xu Yichen was in the army, he was a learned and knowledgeable existence. But here, he felt like an illiterate.


    "Super large energy vortex generator, or just call it vortex maker. I didn''t give it an official name when I made it." "As you can see, this is the machine that we think can save the world."


    "Are you going to use it to drain the magic and power of the whole world, so as to purify the world?" Xu Yichen, relying on his shallow knowledge reserves, imagines this thing as a huge toilet, and what it wants to flush away is not excrement, but energy.


    "If you have to understand that, you can." The staff officer looked at Xu Yichen with disdainful eyes: "although its principle is far more complicated than you imagine."


    "Let''s assume I''m right, so where are you going to put that energy in the end?" Xu Yichen didn''t expect that when this should shake the world, the other party actually took out such a thing full of black humor. His thinking was a little confused: "how do you plan to deal with the chaotic energy after condensation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Avalon, the last hope of the elves, is a total of seven fairy cities on this isolated overseas island. After the collapse of the elves'' court, these elves once fell into a melee for hundreds of years.


    Many elves died at the hands of their own compatriots. Like human beings, there are also individuals bewitched by chaos.


    The biggest secret of the elves is that on this island, there is a fallen city built by corrupt elves, and the eighth City, the city of lust shrouded in the belief of lust. Nearly half of the spirits smuggled into the old world as slaves were sold by the corrupt spirits of the city of desire.


    When Avalon was founded, he once launched a campaign to completely destroy the city of desire. However, in that war, tens of thousands of brave and skillful spirit warriors were killed in the battlefield, and hundreds of spirit mages were killed. The final result was to make the corrupt people of the city of desire retreat and rebuild the city of desire in the coastal areas further to the West.


    Hedonism once prevailed in the whole elves'' court. Although there was no chaos and evil god intervening in the world at that time, the luxurious life style of elves still continued in Avalon, which also became the biggest loophole when the evil spirits corrupted the spirits.


    Avalon suffered heavy losses in the war, but what really stopped these spirits was their own internal problems. The belief of lust evil spread to Avalon through the war, or they could not get rid of the threat from the beginning.


    Morias, the new champion of lust, has made a big net in the old world through his super ability. The city of desire of Avalon is his new foothold.


    At this time, the champion of lust was taking the new battleship of Europa Empire to the city of desire. There were 42 battleships in the Europa Empire Navy, and Maurice secretly took nine of them.


    When morias took refuge in chaos in the arena, he had informed the unknown staff to implement a contingency plan. Until now, many human players have served morias in various names without knowing it.


    Maurice, who was familiar with the rules of capitalism, could hide his huge wealth by means of cross shareholding and sub contracting. Naturally, he could also control these employees rooted in the Europa empire by the same means.


    The captain of the battleship still thought he was carrying out the Navy''s order to explore the waters near Avalon and give the elves a deterrent.


    However, the road was calm, let alone elves. He could not see any fish. He inspected the nearby sea area according to the chart provided by the Navy Department. He vaguely felt that his action was a little risky, because the watchman had just reported that he had seen the distant coastline.


    As an 80 meter long warship, the captain instinctively did not want to get close to the coastline, but when morias, who had been living in the cabin, appeared on the deck, the will of mortals was not important.


    "To the city of desire." Morrias gave the captain a smile, charming.


    The captain fell into the enemy''s hands in an instant. His eyes were straight and he repeated, "go to the city of desire!"


    He refused to move his eyes for a second. He looked greedily at Morris''s face until his eyes seemed to have melted wax from their sockets.


    When Maurice''s warship appears in the port of the city of desire, the city resounds with laughter like a silver bell, like a shy girl who finally meets her lover.


    "It''s time for the elves to find their destiny!" Morias stepped down the steps stacked by the crew''s bodies, and the player at the bottom was killed on the spot. However, the others still jumped off the side of the ship like moths and flames, scrambling to pile up.


    The corrupt spirits in the city of desire also gathered in the harbor, and naturally crawled on the ground. When the last crew rolled to the ground, they took over and built a smooth road to the city for morias.


    Behind morias, on the deck of the warship, a portal leading to the subspace continuously absorbs the energy from the city of desire and opens abruptly. A strange looking family of lust emerges from it and follows morias into the city of desire.


    As far away as sabakh, kylantriel did not know about Avalon''s predicament at this time. She was puzzled by the attitude of the emperor of Europa.


    I don''t know why her majesty Reinhardt was so polite to her today that she once thought that Avalon exerted pressure on the European empire, which changed the attitude of the human emperor.


    "Avalon''s attitude is clear, sire. We are looking forward to working with the European empire." Kylandriel sat next to her majesty Reinhart and watched today''s game: "as long as you can let me go back and explain the misunderstanding that happened before."


    In the arena, five players from the loess area cooperate with each other and crush the Europa players in the same stage with absolute strength. The scene makes the senior officials of Europa in the whole box fall into silence, and kailantrier subconsciously lowers his voice when he speaks.


    His majesty Reinhardt looked down at the game, and the voice of the spirit seemed to come from the sky. His attention was not in the arena, but in adapting to the new way of communication.Torchwood has finally come up with a portable magic communication device that can replace the player''s communication system. Its main body is wearing on his majesty Reinhardt''s wrist. The special crown provides him with a virtual screen that can only be seen by himself and can browse the forum just built by Torchwood.


    In the challenge arena, the victory or defeat is clear as the last Europa player is pierced through the heart by the player in the loess area. The audience in the grandstand has already lost the past indignation. With the competition going on, they are used to seeing the scene of players killing in the loess area.


    After all, the venue is their own venue, and the referee is their own referee. Moreover, the most brutal Trio in the loess area is still in a state of isolation and has not come to bully people. In this case, they are still not the opponents of the loess area, and there is nothing to be angry about.


    Moreover, it is not only themselves who are being beaten up. When the maofederations and Meidi meet the players in the loess area, they lose more and win less. No one should laugh at anyone. What''s more, EU people have long been used to this situation in reality. With the beginning of the game''s mania being consumed, the public''s hearts are also accustomed to this fact.


    In the end, kylandriel didn''t wait for the answer she wanted, but she wanted to negotiate with the SELIS more and more. During this time, she saw the Europa people break their back in the arena.


    The whole process makes the spirit can''t help but think of the fall of the elves'' court. In the beginning, the elves'' court was gradually eroded by the dragon family, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "The final producer has started a contest with Naro." In Xinhua Xiake University, 12 scientific officials gathered to discuss the future fate of mankind.


    "There is still real time to go before the dimensionality reduction plan, two hours and fifty-seven minutes, which does not rule out the possibility that EU people will advance." The big science officer''s face, like the Witch King, was shrouded in a metal mask.


    When Xu Yichen served, he once captured a male individual with the ability of thinking control in the erosive area of Ganges River. The Academy of Sciences dissected the brain he brought back, and found no pathological tissue. That is to say, the ability of thinking control does not originate from brain tissue alienation.


    Behind Xu Yichen''s ignorance, the relevant departments and the Academy of Sciences once conducted an in-depth investigation into the individual to understand his past and everything. Finally, the science officials had to attribute that kind of mind control ability to the special ability brought about by the cult of evil gods.


    Since then, the Academy''s top science officials have been wearing these special metal masks to protect their minds from chaos. The technical principle comes from the wizard king of the game world.


    "The idea of steel seal technology is still immature." One mask depicts a dragon pattern engraved in Yin, and the official slowly says, "I don''t approve of using the thought seal in this case."


    "Time is not on our side. Although variables are affecting the world, our time line is coming to an end and human civilization is moving towards the countdown." Another big science officer said, "the information provided by the Legion is enough to prove how weak our resistance is."


    "If our army can''t protect the people, what''s the point of mobilizing everyone?" "This is not a war that can be solved by quantity," Longwen science officer asked


    "Because this war is about everyone, everyone has the right to resist." "We are science officers. We can''t find a way to defeat the enemy, but at least we can provide the people with the most basic mental protection," said the former science officer


    "But not resisting is also an option." "For most people, resistance only exists in their minds. Before they pull the trigger for the first time, they may die, or worse. The result is no different. It just increases their fear before they die."


    "Your mind is dangerous." A gentle female voice sounded behind the mask: "I want to check your ideological tendencies."


    "Reconsideration."


    "Reconsideration."


    "It doesn''t make sense. You all know that I''m telling the truth. It''s the right conclusion based on countless calculations." Longwen science officer still sits in his chair: "if human beings are doomed to perish, why not let this civilization go peacefully?"


    "Take off your mask!" The voice of the female science officer suddenly became stern.


    Longwen science officer sighed, reached out and took off his mask. Under the mask was a face without facial features. A huge vertical pupil occupied the position of most of the face: "even if you kill me, it is meaningless. What I embrace is truth, which has surpassed the justice of species. I have never regretted it."


    The one eye science officer sat up straight, and the one eye seemed to see through all the fog in the world and said frankly, "if you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. It has nothing to do with your position. You want to know for a long time. You have to think about it for a long time


    The next second, a ray of light from the ceiling shone on his face, directly breaking down the big science officer who had fallen back to senkyi into elementary particles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are no longer invincible. Let''s vote now. Those who agree to carry out the ideological steel seal plan, please raise your hands." The female science officer again proposed, as if she had not caused any disturbance to the corrupt man who had just died.


    Six of the eleven big science officers raised their arms, including the female science officer herself. The other five kept silent.


    The idea seal is a counter measure that the Academy of Sciences has been studying since it identified the threat of chaos. Based on the concept of chaos itself is an infectious quantum life, the academy has been trying to create similar things to protect human life.


    However, even if there are listeners as technical reserves, they can not create anything that can really resist chaos.


    From the very beginning, big science officials set their goal on maintaining the basic human mind. Even if human beings are polluted by chaos, their thoughts will be firmly fixed in a certain range like a curtain fixed on a wall.


    The so-called ideological steel seal is just like this. It confines one free mind and thought to the same frame, fix them so that they can''t swing freely and choose freely, so that everyone seems to be engraved in the same mold.


    When the idea steel seal scheme was just put forward, the plan was more like a joke and a joke inside the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments. However, the cruel reality is forcing the world to go to the most absurd and uninhibited side.


    Five minutes later, the Academy informed the top management of the meeting, and more than half of the major academic officers agreed to implement the ideological seal plan.


    Guo Li Nan, who was far away on the moon, also learned about the news at the same time. Although the final order has not been issued yet, based on the current environment and the foreseeable future, Guo Li Nan''s heart has been inclined to support the proposal of the Academy of Sciences.In the game, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was also informed. For a time, he was stiff in place, with a complex expression on his face, both ferocious and with a trace of relief.


    Huang Laoxie shook his hand in front of Xiao Zhengjun: "what''s the matter? Boiled? Let me go now, or I''ll turn over my face. "


    "The idea seal program has just been listed as a recommended implementation plan by the Academy of Sciences." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun looked at Huang Laoxie: "if the proposal is passed, I will let you out, and then I won''t have to worry about your corruption."


    Huang Laoye spat at Xiao Zhengjun''s feet, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "you''ve finally told the truth, Lao Xiao. You''ve been worried about me being chosen for being abused, haven''t you? I was sent to the old world to investigate my behavior, let me contact Xu Yichen again, and also to investigate me. If I am right, in the real world, will someone move his finger and my body will melt? "


    Xiao Zhengjun didn''t speak, but gave Huang Laoxie a thumbs up with a wry smile.


    "Damn it, I don''t blame you. Even TM myself sometimes worries about whether I will unconsciously catch up with the way of fear and abuse." Huang Laoxie rubbed his hands: "but whether you believe it or not, I have always been normal. I haven''t heard auditory hallucinations or seen hallucinations. I know better than anyone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Blood, fill this tube with your blood. You''ve seen our preparation. Now it''s time to see if you''re waiting for that person." The staff member handed a glass tube to Xu Yichen: "if I were you, I would not have used the analogy just now, because you are a scheme that we intend to use to deal with chaotic energy."


    "Toilet, sewer, I love this metaphor, especially if it comes from your mouth." "If we have a future, I will tell everyone your sense of humor," he said


    The corner of Xu Yichen''s mouth twitches. He suspects that the behavior template of the intelligent weapon in front of him comes from Huang Laoxie.


    A hummingbird like intelligent equipment unit took the test tube filled with blood from Xu Yichen. The staff officer suddenly turned to Xu Yichen and said, "since we lost human beings, we have never made any technological breakthroughs. The logistics robot you just saw is only a variation of express unmanned aerial vehicle. Including the toilet system in front of you, we have been in human civilization In the shadow of exploration, never beyond. "


    "The fear of death has the same problem?" Xu Yichen''s vision has not left the whirlpool, such a huge artifact naturally has a trace of solemn atmosphere, just exist, which gives people endless pressure.


    His eyes kept descending along the edge of the vortex generator, and the staff member who noticed Xu Yichen''s eyes said: "the deepest is 12000 meters, and the cross-sectional radius you see now is more than 350 meters. Even in your world, this is the largest man-made object. It took us 2700 years to dig it out."


    "How are you going to drive this thing?" Xu Yichen resisted the idea of throwing something inside and asked the staff officer.


    "Magic, can drive it must be magic energy, or the interference wave continuously radiated after the formation of energy vortex will destroy any other non homologous energy." Br > "however, when the wizard and the wizard master the magic theory in such a large scale, it will be easier for us to understand the magic of" the magic bucket " You can go into a stable state and no longer need external energy supply. " The staff explained: "according to our calculation, if the vortex generator works normally and lasts for 3432 hours, it can drain all the magic energy in the world, and then the chaos power."


    "Drain the world of magic energy?" Xu Yichen began to admire this group of intelligent weapons claiming to be ancient Roman Empire. This is the real attitude of doing practical things.


    "That''s right. At that time, the casters in this world will lose their casting ability. If they have magic stones, they can play some tricks for fireworks." "In this process, magic will gradually decline, and casters will find it more and more difficult to cast," the counselor said maliciously


    Xu Yichen can feel how many doubts and difficulties the existence of magic has brought to this group of intelligent weapons.


    "You said before, you need the wizard king to activate magic energy to move the vortex generator?" Xu Yichen suddenly realized what: "how are you going to persuade that group of wizard kings to dig their own graves?"


    "That''s not our problem, man." The staff officer said of course, "don''t forget that we are just intelligent weapons. We don''t even have the feeling of fear. Isn''t it your human life to save the world? We''ve overfulfilled the task and created this miracle project. You have to solve the remaining problems yourself


    Xu Yichen was speechless for a moment.


    "As for the vortex generator, you also need to know that once the machine is in operation, it is irreversible." The staff continued: "when it works, the legendary strong men in the world and the chaotic evil spirits will feel its existence. At least the world has to buy enough time for this machine."


    "More than 3000 hours?" Xu Yichen quietly converted the unit, which was a period of nearly 150 days.


    "And the caster on your side will continue to weaken, and you have to rely on other supernatural beings to withstand the pressure." The staff also had bad news: "but if everything goes well, when the whirlpool begins to extract chaotic powers, the power of the evil gods will quickly weaken. Based on the same dividing line between the two worlds, your world will be liberated."


    "But the success rate of all this is less than one percent." Xu Yichen was silent. He knew that this was probably the most effective plan that existed.


    "Think about it, if we can succeed, as the magic energy and psychic power are gradually emptied, the world will become ordinary. Maybe in a few hundred years, the extraordinary power will gradually fade out of human vision." Not affected by Xu Yichen''s silence, the staff officers began to imagine the future: "and your world can continue. You don''t know how many times you have missed the future."


    "You''re right." Xu Yichen looked at the whirlpool again and repeated, "our future."


    The staff officer suddenly fell silent, and his blue eyes flickered: "the preliminary test results of your blood have come out. The good news is that we have found a variety of unknown substances in your blood, all of which can purify chaotic psionic powers. You are the solution we have been looking for!""How much success rate can be improved?" This is Xu Yichen''s only concern.


    "At least one percent." The staff officer looked at Xu Yichen: "the bad news is...


    " without bad news, this is the best news. " Xu Yichen interrupted the staff: "I will report everything here, and we will try our best to help complete the plan."


    Xu Yichen does have this right now. As a variable, his decision can influence the relevant departments, and the relevant departments can control the whole loess area.


    The staff officer looked at Xu Yichen with shining eyes: "on my time line, countless human beings have sacrificed for a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, we failed to seize the opportunity. I hope this time, the outcome will be different."


    Xu Yichen nodded and turned back along the way he came. The underground base of the ancient Roman Empire blocked the player''s communication signal. He had to return to the ground to resume communication.


    "The bad news is that you have to sacrifice." "But you don''t care at all, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Compared with the momentum of the new Chinese monarch, EU is firmly in the West''s stability. As a big country sandwiched between the two poles, the Maoist Federation has been silent for hundreds of years. The lack of resources and the scarcity of population have been the pain points of the Maoists since ancient times.


    However, as a big country that was once rich and its people were as strong as ever, it also had its own dignity and cards. The Maoist Federation did not allow itself to degenerate into the situation of the African Union, and its people would never allow the great mother to go to the path of the United States.


    As the neighbors of new China, the Maoists won their respect on the battlefield by their brave style, and nearly split the whole EU on the eastern line. However, behind this kind of bravery is the continuous loss of blood of the whole country, resulting in economic recession.


    The Maoist Federation does not have the strength to do the national reserve like the new China, but its active servicemen account for 3% of the total population, which has far exceeded the safety line and is even more belligerent than that of new China. If the great development of extraterrestrial mineral resources had not injected a shot of tonic into the whole earth, this scarred bear would have fallen as early as the war with EU.


    In the eyes of EU people, the maofederates are the most vicious enemies, and they always want to occupy their own land and resources. In the eyes of Xinhua people, they are qualified opponents, loyal friends and trusted strategic partners.


    Especially on the anti chaos front, the only trusted peer of the relevant departments is the Cheka Committee of the Maoist Federation.


    No one likes Cheka, because their style of conduct makes the relevant departments look like humanitarian relief organizations. However, it is undeniable that the existence of Cheka makes the Maoist Federation secure in such a world pattern.


    Just as new China has an idea seal, EU has a dimension reduction plan, and the United States has a large final producer, the Maoist Federation also has its own ultimate plan, the steel project, under the operation of the Cheka Committee.


    In private, Cheka''s members also call the project "steel fatherhood," but because Naro is also known among his own followers as "father of steel," the name is banned.


    The iron and steel project was born out of the new China''s thought seal, because there was an individual who was good at thinking control in the special talent management department under the Cheka Committee. When the project was approved, the two sides had a long period of cooperation.


    But later, because of their different ideas, the Academy of Sciences and Cheka eventually went in two different directions.


    If the idea of steel seal is to limit the will of different human beings in the same framework, and on this basis to retain human freedom consciousness as far as possible, then the steel project is as simple and crude as its name.


    Cheeka did not have such a deep technical reserve, and they did not despise the idea of stamping a steel seal on the consciousness of every citizen of the Maoist Federation.


    Chekka has the cold will to surpass the whole human race. They intend to engage in honeycomb thinking, and integrate the human individual consciousness of the whole wool Federation. Based on the thought seal, they will shape a perfect leader to lead the Maoist Federation forward.


    "The iron and steel plan is only a plan, and it will always be a plan. I stress once again that this plan can only be implemented when the Maoist Federation has come to an end and there is no hope." Inside, the vice chairman of the Cheka Committee said in a cold wind, "it is up to me, and the chairman himself, to confirm whether the Maoist Federation is in a hopeless situation. No one else is qualified to do so."


    "But according to our calculation, in that case, our productivity and execution capacity are no longer enough to carry out the steel plan." The chief scientific officer of the chica Council pushed his glasses: "if the steel project eventually dies, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "It''s not you, torovsky." The vice chairman pressed a button to turn off the hologram of tolowski, the scientific research chief. Torovsky was at the moon base in Cheka at the moment, and could only participate in the discussion through remote conference.


    "Damn it, Joseph, you bastard!" On the lunar base, torovsky picked up a metal chair and smashed the whole holographic projection device to pieces: "the fate of the Maoist Federation cannot be in your hands, and the steel project is our only way out."


    "Doctor, the steel plan is not perfect. Don''t forget our test results." A researcher standing behind torovsky warned: "as a supervisor of the Cheka Committee, I must remind you that any attempt to bypass the committee is prohibited. You have a criminal record."


    "How can you succeed if you want to reverse your destiny without abandoning everything you have?" Tolowski raised his eyebrows to the supervisors: "EU people intend to hide in the game world, while Xinhua people have grasped the secrets we don''t know and are seeking new changes. Only we are standing still."


    "Your opinion, I will pass it on to earth headquarters, but please be restrained..." the supervisor explained with a poker face, but torovsky had no patience to deal with him.


    The director of the lunar scientific research base swung his right hand and turned into a metal ice pick. The tip of the ice pick fell into the other''s temples, and the whole holographic stage of the liquid jet was dyed.


    "I''ve wanted to do that for a long time, and now I''m much more comfortable." Torovsky''s arm returned to its original shape and threw all the debris on the ground: "go to the Cheka of TM. The steel project is the only way to save the Maoists. You fools will never understand how the world works.""Either join or perish. We have to choose a path that suits us." Torovsky blocked the holographic communication room: "the iron and steel project can bring the whole Maoist Federation together, enough for us to find our own place in the subspace without relying on evil spirits."


    Along the way, tolowski blocked the airtight door by relying on his authority: "however, only the best conscious body can maintain itself in chaos and find the real garden of Eden, and I, tolowski, is the only choice that can take this responsibility."


    The scientific research director is brisk, as if beating a silent waltz. He can''t wait. Since the project of iron and steel project was established, tolowski began to produce this idea. Now, with the world situation coming to an end, he has finally waited for the opportunity when the opportunity is ripe.


    However, due to the arrival of Xu Yichen, there were many accidents in the world. At this critical moment, Guo Linan, from the relevant departments, arrived at the Research Institute of the Maoists in his landing boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    When Xu Yichen entered the huge logistics center again, a smart weapon with the same black robe and the same metal face was waiting for him at the entrance.


    "I''m general. I''ll deliver. Promise." With his unique voice style, the general waved to Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen has adapted to the exchange of body behavior of these ancient Roman intellectual weapons. This kind of metal shell is similar to clothes for them. The consciousness of these intelligent weapons is stored in the central server.


    "I''ll take you to the recycling center, where you have the materials you need to promote the evolution of your mount." The general led Xu Yichen into another magnetic levitation channel: "the place where the staff officer takes you is the center of the ancient Roman Empire. Only the staff officers have the right to enter all the intelligent instruments above level 3. Your conversation is also encrypted. Don''t let me know. There is no protection system against electronic demons in my program That system takes up too many resources and is too expensive. "


    "Do you have the technology to protect against electronic demons?" Xu Yichen seizes the opportunity: "can you provide us with technical support?"


    "This technology, also in a state of confidentiality, I can only query the name in the directory of the database." The general shook his head and said, "if there is a possibility of replication in technology, we should already be equipped."


    Did Xu Yichen hear such a trace of envy from the tone of this intelligent instrument? These smart devices have been living underground for thousands of years. Do they usually compare their hardware and software with each other?


    Even so, Xu Yichen did not give up his pursuit of anti chaos technology. He planned to make this request the next time he met with the staff. As a bargaining chip, he had to sell himself for a good price.


    This time, the journey was not as far as before. After walking in the maglev channel for more than ten minutes, two people vomited out.


    In front of Xu Yichen, there is a huge "garbage mountain", where countless abandoned intellectual equipment units are piled up. Dozens of meters high metal piles spread to the end of the line of sight. The wide site once makes people forget that this is an underground space.


    "We, we have analyzed a part of magic knowledge, and laid space here, expansion." The general''s tone was bland, and he seemed to despise this magical engineering miracle: "you can search here for the materials you need. When designing those auxiliary combat units, we have installed the secondary intelligent core. It will automatically remind you when it finds useful materials."


    "As a recycling center, isn''t the efficiency a little too low?" Xu Yichen looked at the metal mountain in the distance and sighed.


    "Magic interferes with the operation of the resource recovery system." The general replied with a tone that can''t be recalled: "the only intelligent equipment unit that can repair the resource recovery system is probably in the innermost corner."


    Xu Yichen choked with this answer. The feeling of these intelligent weapons was no different from that of real life.


    "If you need help, we can send someone to help you remove the magic environment and repair the machine." Xu Yichen resisted the desire of Tucao: "if you make complaints about these old metals, you can share them with us."


    "This matter can be negotiated with the staff. I am not in charge of the diplomatic field." Speaking of this, the general seems to have hesitated for a moment, took a few steps, and finally stood in the same place: "you, go forward to 674 meters, in the fourth row, there may be materials you are interested in. There are war machines that we made when we fought with the fear of death."


    Thank you very much Xu Yichen walked into the tomb of intellectual weapons in a big stride.


    Since entering here, the apocalypse, which has been sleeping in the contract space for a long time, conveys a strong sense of hunger. It is like a king of stomachs who enters the cafeteria, with a trace of urgency to choose the ingredients he wants to give priority to.


    On the left side of Xu Yichen, there is a kind of human shaped intelligent weapon driving shell, which looks closer to human beings than the one currently used by the general. It has clear facial features and outlines muscle lines on the surface. Xu Yichen believes that as long as a cloak is on board, this intelligent weapon can deceive most human beings.


    "That''s the penetrating intelligence we''ve made to collect information about human civilization." The general''s voice sounded in Xu Yichen''s ear: "the cost is low, and the strength is equivalent to that of a human soldier in leather armor."


    Xu Yichen continued to move forward, and on the right hand side appeared a pile of crab shaped intelligent weapons driving shells, and the Apocalypse conveyed a clear sense of resistance.


    "That was, a long time ago, there were only basic, logical programs that were used to excavate underground space." The general''s voice appeared in time: "it should not have the materials you need."


    When Xu Yichen passed a group of small UAVs, apocalypse sent out a strong demand for food. This time, the general didn''t need to accept it. Xu knew what this thing was.


    As the standard equipment of the new China military, the killer bee unmanned observation and play machine is only the size of a smart phone when it is fully shrunk. It is operated by one person and has high-performance batteries. After 30 years of continuous improvement and simplification by the Academy of Sciences, its structure has been nearly perfect.Many soldiers can even carry a few fewer spare cartridges, but they will never take a killer bee. In the battlefield, this device can be used as a guest precision guided missile. In private, they can also use this high-performance UAV for several rounds of cross-over games.


    Xu Yichen picked up a killer bee. It is obvious that even the intelligent weapons can not further optimize the UAV. It is almost the same as Xu Yichen used to use it.


    The Apocalypse has absorbed 20 killing bees through Xu Yichen, although Xu Yichen doesn''t know the use of a horse for UAVs.


    Following the general''s guidance, Xu Yichen scraped a little eastward and searched the West for several times. Finally, he came to the location where the war machine wreckage was in the general''s mouth.


    The wreckage here is rather large. Many of them are large war machines in crawler territory. The surface is covered with scars, which shows that the short and sudden meeting between the ancient Roman Empire and the fear of death was not friendly.


    Tianqi, like the most picky eater, selects his favorite materials from these war machines. As Xu Yichen constantly sweeps through the metal pile, the metal ruins are finally overwhelmed and collapse.


    When the dust settled down, Xu Yichen, guided by the strong sense of hunger of apocalypse, found today''s biggest harvest under a heavy armor plate - the complete remains of a death fearer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    This is the first time for Xu Yichen to see a person who is afraid of death. Even though the wreck has been lying here for some time, it still has a ferocious momentum.


    Is this the intellectual device that completely exterminates human beings in a certain time line? Xu Yichen pulled the body out of the scrap iron heap with both hands. He wanted to have a good look at the virtue of the scrap iron and how it could accomplish such a feat on its time line.


    The remains of the man who was afraid of death had disappeared from the waist down. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and the remaining upper body was as big as Xu Yichen, who was wearing armor.


    From the perspective of structure, the upper body of the fear of death is quite similar to Xu Yichen''s skeleton. In that seemingly true and false virtual memory, Xu Yichen has seen his own mutated bone structure. On both sides of the spine, like snake scales, there are support frames similar to hydraulic structures. The ribs are alienated into two interlocking bone plates, increasing the overall defense.


    The fear of death obviously adopted rib like design to increase the individual''s survival ability. The gray metal was covered with lines thinner than hair, forming numerous complex patterns, which could only be seen by laser irradiation.


    "That''s the way they use to record their achievements." The general did not know when he stood behind Xu Yichen: "the consciousness body of this fear of death failed to leave this driving shell. Our network isolation technology is more efficient than them. I destroyed it with my own hands."


    The general crossed the wreck with his metal fingers: "the fear of death is much stronger than us in war, and we have learned a lot from them."


    Xu Yichen noticed that the structure of the general''s body was almost a miniature version of the fear of death, and the material used to drive the shell was very similar.


    "When the fear of death falls into a deep sleep, the control of the gods over the world also drops a lot." The general told some rare stories of the past: "we were able to guide civilization in the name of the ancient Roman Empire. After the Legion left, we completely lost the ability to query and rewrite the underlying code."


    Xu Yichen could see that the general was very sorry for the departure of the regiment and often talked about the regiment. On the contrary, the staff seldom mentioned the regiment.


    The Apocalypse frantically conveys his desire for the remains of the fear of death. Xu Yichen would like to kick it for a while, but Tianqi in the contract space is obviously a hardened thick skin, ignoring Xu Yichen''s warning.


    Xu Yichen took out the [disaster of war] sword and compared it with the one who was afraid of death. Then he activated the weapon. The sharp saw tooth was exported wildly on the corpse of the fear of death. After a few seconds, he cut into the depth of two fingers. Xu Yichen had never seen such a solid metal material before.


    "Will my mount have any effect on eating this?" Xu Yichen almost moved his mind to carry the wreck back and asked the madmen of the Academy of Sciences to help him change into armor. However, in the end, he couldn''t stand the bitter appeal of apocalypse and asked the general.


    "The memory on this wreck has been removed, and for you, it''s just a pile of rare metals." The general replied, "it''s safe to eat."


    Xu Yichen did not continue to hesitate. His hands were wrapped over the wreck and fed it to the Apocalypse bit by bit through the force of the contract. On the property panel, Tianqi was in the progress of evolution, which was full of time and again.


    Xu Yichen stepped back and knelt on one knee and placed his palm on the ground, sending out a call signal to Tianqi.


    The metal floor slowly fluctuated as if it had been melted, and the black magic lines dispelled the rust on the ground and emerged in the air.


    "Hiss!" It is still the familiar hissing sound, accompanied by the heavy metal style engine roar, white high temperature steam spreads out from the calling space, covering the surrounding 10 meters of space.


    The general had to make a gust of cold wind to blow away the steam around him, and Xu Yichen saw the new image of his mount.


    It is an armored giant beast that looks not much smaller than an elephant. Anyone who sees it at the first sight will never believe that this is a horse. Its strong limbs and blade covered tail always remind people of the evil sub space creatures


    Xu Yichen needs to raise his head to see tianqi''s Scarlet eyes. Tianqi''s huge head has two pairs of curved The horns, crocodile like jaws, have huge fangs, and if lannisters were here, they would have found that Apocalypse looked more orthodox than the little dragon just looking at their heads.


    As a soldier, Xu Yichen was quite satisfied with the ferocious appearance. He was still the color of rust red. Against the background of the steam constantly ejecting from his chest, Xu Yichen even looked solemn.


    However, whether it was Tianqi Benma, Xu Yichen, or even the general, this iron pimple could not be solemn at this time. Xu Yichen even wanted to wear a helmet to cover his face.


    Obviously, the previous smoke was specially made by the apocalypse. He wanted to show off his cool transformation. As a result, he was mercilessly blown away by the general, exposing the whole Apocalypse just started.


    Standing upright, the behemoth, with a shoulder height of more than four meters, was tightening up its hind legs and showing an awkward but elegant smile towards Xu Yichen after finding that the steam had been dissipated.Xu Yichen slapped on Tianqi''s long face, gloves and thick skin collided and jingled.


    But the Apocalypse is the Apocalypse of heaven. Seeing that the whole work can not be completed, he has to continue to complete the transformation.


    Tianqi''s forelimbs and hind limbs are stretched as far as possible, like flexible materials, and bent into a circle in reverse direction. With the sound of countless gears biting each other, Tianqi twisted itself into a heavy locomotive.


    As if in order to find the field, the Apocalypse demonstration urged the core to hum. A large number of spikes were growing on the outside of the two round track tires, and two blade wings similar to dragon wings were extended on both sides of the locomotive.


    Tianqi starts slowly and turns around Xu Yichen in a flattering way, as if to show off his new shape. The sharp metal spines crush the metal pavement full of scars. Tianqi bites and swallows on the abandoned metal of a tank model.


    "We didn''t design a similar program when we designed the auxiliary combat system." The general took out the ancient Roman Empire for the first time: "I guess it''s wandering outside these years. Some errors have occurred in the procedure. I suggest that the plane be dismantled and checked."


    Tianqi just went around the general''s side. Hearing this, he arched the general and got close to Xu Yichen. He put on a pair of Laozi''s force now. I don''t believe you try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    [start first, change later ~]


    for a time, Xu Yichen doubted whether it was the blood crushing beasts that allowed the Apocalypse to devour so many subspaces, or that the motorcycle eating green leather ate his stomach when he was at the kisrif border. However, when the apocalypse in the form of a locomotive galloped on the road, all his worries were dispelled.


    Cool!


    After leaving the Roman Empire''s underground base, apocalypse sped 300 kilometers an hour across the open plains, not on the level roads, but in the muddy, rugged wilderness.


    As a super heavy beast, apocalypse''s beast form is more explosive and stronger, but it can rush day and night in locomotive form.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Xu Yichen is better adapted to this form. As a modern man, although his horsemanship level is still passable under the attribute bonus, he is not as good as those knights who grew up on horseback since childhood.


    But motorcycles are different. Xu Yichen is proficient in all kinds of military vehicles, and motorcycles are no exception. It is definitely more convenient for him to charge on motorcycles than on horses.


    Of course, the surprise is more than that. Apocalypse has evolved for such a long time in the contract space, and has eaten so many rare materials and added many functions.


    With Xu Yichen''s instructions, four UAVs were ejected from the waist and abdomen of Tianqi. These UAVs can form an investigation network within a radius of five kilometers by virtue of the Tianqi function. Although the attack capability has been removed due to the ammunition problem, Xu Yichen can not see the attack power provided by UAVs now.


    With the continuous improvement of players'' level, the quality of individual soldiers is gradually surpassing the real world. Because of the magic power, the enchanting armor in this world is not inferior to the real world in terms of defense or auxiliary functions.


    Before leaving the base of the ancient Roman Empire, the general lifted the Apocalypse''s functional restrictions. The contract partners that had been provided to demon hunters were actually monkey version equipment with reduced functions.


    However, relying on Xu Yichen''s long-term over standard feeding, Tianqi has broken some restrictions. The general, for the sake of our allies, simply lifted all the restrictions on Tianqi and let it resume its status as a combat aid device.


    According to the meaning conveyed by apocalypse, it will take some time to adjust to adapt to those new functions. Before that, it can only switch between the animal form and the locomotive form. Of course, the time required for the transformation will be shorter and shorter, and the embarrassing situation will not appear again.


    Tianqi is confident that in a few weeks at most, it will be able to fully analyze the application of new functions, and then it will be able to transform itself into armor form, so that Xu Yichen can equip the world with complete exoskeleton armor.


    Xu Yichen is still looking forward to this function, but at present, the locomotive function is enough to meet his needs for travelling. After all, as a person who is closely watched by the chaotic evil god, he has been unable to enjoy the convenience of the magic world. For him, long-distance transmission of magic is a one-way ticket to subspace.


    Now, at least, he has got rid of the embarrassment of relying on his legs all the time.


    When Xu Yichen drove the Tianqi motorcycle through the territory of the lion knights, the nearby garrison lion Knights mobilized nearly 100 lion knights to chase after him under the warning of the mage. There were four empty knights in the sky who followed Xu Yichen.


    No matter how you look at it, Xu Yichen''s shape is too similar to the war units of the ancient Roman Empire. The aborigines did not invent anything like motorcycles.


    However, relying on his skillful technology and the map advantages provided by UAVs, Xu Yichen soon abandoned these lion knights, and then left, looking at the defense lines of the kingdom of sarion as nothing.


    Xu Yichen''s behavior of breaking through the barrier made the order of lion Knights face a formidable enemy. Hundreds of lion Knights followed his traces for a long time. Finally, they had to report the incident to the prince of sarion, which led to the closure of the road in a panic.


    Of course, none of this will affect Xu Yichen, who is about to enter the territory of the Europa empire.


    The limitations of the player''s communication system made Xu Yichen have to get in touch with Xiao Zhengjun or Huang Laoxie within 50 kilometers. Therefore, he can only get in touch with the local people in the loess area through them, report his own harvest and wait for a response.


    At this time, in Shabak City, the glory war soul competition is coming to an end. Although Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie and Longze are lost, the players in the loess area still take nearly half of the places in the third stage like cutting grass.


    The players of the Maoist Federation have been exporting steadily as before. The players who were identified as seed players before the competition were basically promoted successfully. The rest of the players either met the strong players of the Europa and suffered a lot, or they were arranged by the organizers to play in the loess area. They were both defeated and were eliminated in the second round because of their poor state.


    The players in the loess area and the Mao Federation failed to reach an agreement in private to fight against fake matches because they wanted to face.


    However, even if the Europa are totally shameless, they bribe their opponents to fight fake matches before the game, arrange referees to interfere with the game, affect the results of the game, and denounce the opponents through public opinion after the game.Of course, after several players in the loess area, who were unfortunately defeated, set fire to two newspapers and slaughtered more than 50 journalists in cooperation with the maofederates, the public opinion stopped much more.


    Then, in the 72 matches for three consecutive days, 51 referees were killed by the players by mistake, by angry spectators, or assassinated by snipers before they entered the arena. The referee began to be impartial.


    A large number of Aboriginal tourists gathered in Shabak city can also be regarded as having seen the violent temper of the foreign people. They started to kill when they didn''t agree with each other. During this period of time, people fighting with each other can be seen everywhere in the street, in the tavern, in the alley on the corner, and in the warehouse in the suburb.


    In this case, Huang Laoxie finally accepted several rounds of inspection in reality and was proved not to have been corrupted. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun opened the iron fence door repeatedly destroyed by two people and released Huang Laoxie.


    The first thing Huang Laoxie did was to give Xiao Zhengjun a heavy blow. He gave up after beating the Ambassador with dark eyes. Then he took to the street leisurely and stood at the gate of emperor Europa''s temporary palace to challenge the guards at the gate.


    After breaking down a whole team of bodyguards, he left the palace with the flag of the song Empire painted on the gate of the imperial palace.


    It''s worth mentioning that Huang Laoxie didn''t kill anyone, but most of the guards had to go through high-level magic to get up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    In the face of apocalypse, the border line of the Europa empire is as fragile as a layer of white paper. In fact, the patrol players realized that a wonderful guy had broken into their own country after receiving the notice from the neighboring Aboriginal countries.


    Compared with other countries in the old continent, the founding time of the Europa empire was too short and lacked the support of magic power. The limited strength was spent on the construction of the magino line of defense. The defense in other directions was completely dependent on the face of the dawn church and the threat from chaos, which blocked the prying eyes of other countries.


    Xu Yichen has been close to the city of Shabak before he was found by the Europa. After he got in touch with Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, a legendary mage hired by Europa at a high price just flew to the air to look for the enemy.


    After Andre left Shabak City, the high-level power of the European empire immediately crossed the stage. Except for a few unofficial expatriate legends who listened to the tune, they could not even find a master who could check and balance Huang Laoxie.


    Through the vision provided by the UAV, Xu Yichen soon found the caster in the air. Sitting on a metal chair on a disc with a glass of red wine, Xu Yichen also raised his glass of wine at the drone after discovering the UAV, so he didn''t mean to come down and have a look.


    Xu Yichen is happy at a glance. Isn''t this master Edward? The legendary mage wanted to establish a relationship with the kingdom of seles and do some small business to subsidize the family. It seems that the other side has already discovered himself, and now he wants to sell his personal feelings by saying hello at a safe distance.


    This group of legendary Aboriginal strongmen, especially the casters, knew what the seller''s market was. Now it was the Europa who begged them. After a period of time, when their own legendary strong men appeared among the alien people, it would not be too late for them to provide services consistent with the servants'' metallographic symbols to the European empire.


    Anyway, master Edward is open-minded. As a legendary spellcaster, his former motherland has completed the process of division, reorganization and re division when he was studying. For him, the old world has no sense of belonging.


    Where he gives more money, where he can provide him with more knowledge, where is his new home. Originally, he was a European empire, which was a high-quality stock, but with the emergence of the celestines, the legendary caster has begun to shift his target.


    With the roar of the engine, Xu Yichen drove directly into the gate of Shabak city. As far as his management wisdom is concerned, he has already understood why these EU people will implement the dimension reduction plan, but he still despises these europans emotionally.


    In this way, on the main street of Shabak City, thousands of players and hundreds of aborigines witnessed the world''s first drag racing.


    Xu Yichen, who was driving Tianqi, hardly slowed down on the street. He nimbly dodged the pedestrians on the road. Sometimes, when the turning angle was not enough, he simply put his foot on the ground and lifted the front wheel with both hands to turn. The supporting foot left a long gully on the stone road along with the tire.


    Where Xu Yichen passed by, the smoke and dust billowed and the stone chips splashed, just like a hurricane passing by. The slow reaction players could not even see the people, so they were thrown by the roaring Xu Yichen dozens of meters away. The vendors who set up stalls along the way also suffered heavy losses. In a flash, their own goods were blown to the sky in the storm.


    If he could not walk along the wall of the city, he would not even be able to walk along the direction of the sand.


    In other words, if Xu Yichen is willing, he can spend a few days to turn the city into ruins alone. The Apocalypse after evolution has finally brought Xu Yichen the fighting power to destroy the city.


    When Xu Yichen clung to the brake and glided for tens of meters with a drifting posture and could stop at the door of the player''s residence in the loess area, the soldiers were ready to fight and stood at the door.


    After the dust cleared away, Xu Yichen took off his helmet, lifted his legs and stepped off the locomotive and clapped his hands at the stunned soldiers: "give my car a good maintenance, and I''ll let him ride for an hour if I perform well!"


    When Xu Yichen walked into the gate, the players who responded from behind immediately formed into a group, just to fight for an opportunity to wipe the tires close to Tianqi. Tianqi was elated to return to the form of a beast and stretched his body to give these enthusiastic young brothers a chance.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun leaned against the door frame with a cup of tea in his hand, shook his head and put the lid on when he saw Xu Yichen: "it seems that there is good news. Come to my office and say that the walls here have ears."


    After saying that, Xiao Zhengjun pointed to the sky: "these Europa people have learned a lot, and have set up a surveillance array outside. Although I think they originally intended to use that to prevent Huang Laoxie, some of them still have to point on their backs. They don''t deserve to listen."


    Xu Yichen and Xiao Zhengjun walked into his office. Xiao Zhengjun had given up his big apartment in the center of the city. Because of the rapid progress of players in the loess area and Huang Laoxie''s frequent rage, it was not safe for him to be there alone.


    This office was specially decorated by Xiao Zhengjun. It was pasted with the paper of Huang Laoxie bringing peace from the loess area, which can ensure the information security. At least, this kind of Rune paper is reliable until the mages in the old world have a deep understanding of Taoist magic."The ancient Roman Empire''s intellectual instruments created a device that could eradicate the pollution of chaos in the world, and even further remove the connection between the real world and chaos." "The success rate is very low, and once it starts, it''s irreversible," Xu yichenhui reported


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun gently put the tea cup on the table: "if you are like me, you will not be so sensitive to the low success rate if you often contact with the programs submitted by the madmen of the Academy of Sciences."


    "The intelligence unit, codenamed staff, said the success rate was less than one percent, and the whole project needed further help from us and the wizard king in charge of contacting the new world." Xu Yichen looked at the fragile chair and did not sit down: "the Witch King provides energy, we provide security protection, no matter which side needs to pay a huge price."


    "More specifically?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun waited for the following: "do you think their plans are feasible? Is it possible that chaos has eroded it? "


    "There are no signs of infection, and at this time, I''m willing to believe them." Xu Yichen calmly replied: "you once said that let me believe my intuition, this is my answer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    During this time, Steve, the special envoy of the sorcerer king, had a deep understanding of the self proclaimed new Korea country, where he saw the hard-working people, the tough soldiers, the hopeful breeders, the idle hooligans, the dead bureaucrats, and the aggrieved conquered.


    These celestines seem to have forgotten the special envoy of the Witch King. Apart from preparing a large-scale embassy for him in the face of the wizard king, no official official official has ever visited him.


    However, many non-governmental organizations sent representatives to try to establish trade relations with the new world through Steve. To his surprise, they even tried to persuade him to support the restoration of emperor Zhao Ji.


    Master Steve didn''t have the leisure to play with this group of people. He just came to the house and went out to travel in disguise.


    This nearly legendary caster spent a few days learning about the laws issued by the new dynasty and quickly mastered the survival rules in the new song empire. As long as he did not violate the law, he could do anything he wanted.


    Master Steve saw more things through the laws promulgated by the new dynasty. First of all, he determined that the seemingly simple law was brought out after intensive study. It was almost just in line with the current productivity and civil order of the song Empire, and was integrated into the people''s lives at the fastest speed.


    Secondly, the law is developing at an extraordinary speed. Almost every few days, the new dynasty will publish several new rules and regulations. Master Steve can see literati standing on the street every day to read laws and regulations for the people around him free of charge. He has worked hard over and over again.


    After the influx of hundreds of millions of players in the new dynasty, these cultural people of the old empire had a great decline in their status and had little place to make a living. They had to accept the jobs that the foreigners despised and earn meager profits.


    Master Steve''s observation of the new dynasty is quite in-depth. He is sure that what he sees is a great turning point. A new super empire that has never appeared in the world is being bred in this land.


    However, even if there is a brilliant future, there are still rotten scabies under the prosperous times. Those literati called scholars are a group of disgruntled people who have been deprived of their aura. Master Steve doesn''t even need to observe deeply to realize that there are others behind these people.


    In addition, what master Steve saw most was the construction site, which could be seen everywhere and everywhere. It seemed that these alien people of the new dynasty were going to be in place one step at a time and make a great impact on the whole country.


    Tens of thousands of extraordinary people, like the most humble mortals, carry logs and bricks in the mud and water, building their ideal home brick by brick. There is no difference between ordinary people and extraordinary people here.


    Even if there is, it can not be put on the surface, because the law does not allow it.


    Master Steve has never seen such a scene. Even in the new world, the sorcerer king can drive other casters and extraordinary people at will, and their status is higher than that of mortals. Here, the new dynasty shows an unprecedented attitude, and they want to break the boundary between the supernatural and the mortal.


    What shocked master Steve was more than that. He had experienced real vicissitudes in a small town. When he fell asleep, he still stepped on the muddy country road. But when he woke up, a wide road paved with unknown materials appeared there and spread all the way beyond the horizon.


    It was only after inquiry that a construction team passed by at night. They were laying the road at a speed of 20 kilometers a day.


    Master Steve still remembers the shock that day brought to him. He caught up with the construction team along the road. It was a large construction team of up to 5000 people, almost all composed of extraordinary people.


    Storage space equipment here is only used as a portable transport vehicle, the supernatural as coolie, with the tools in hand to complete the work that should have been done by large machinery, while the caster is constantly softening the ground and hardening new materials.


    In addition to the roads, the most common schools that master Steve saw were schools, one by one along the road. A large number of Aboriginal children were sent to schools for compulsory education. What was more shocking to him was that the education of tens of millions of children involved in the whole country was free of charge.


    The new dynasty even provides free food to these children in schools. Anyone who does not comply with this policy will be punished. Of course, there are very few people who oppose the compulsory policy of the new dynasty.


    It was through magic and money that master Steve learned from some aboriginal people what evil spirit the alien people brought to the country when the new dynasty came to power.


    Even the special envoy of the Witch King from the new world was secretly shocked by such a large amount of investment in construction and education. This kind of national strength brought him more pressure than a certain Witch King.


    Master Steve has seen the power of the wizard king. The great wizard king can pull up a mountain, reverse the river and set off a tsunami by his own strength. But here, everything he sees tells himself what is true civilization.


    Compared with here, the new world is more like a toy in the hands of the Witch King, a testing ground, and not even a real country.This strong contrast once made master Steve difficult to breathe. In this world, he has been known as a civilized man, searching for one ignorant human civilization with a critical eye. But here, all the prosperous things remind him that his ideas are wrong.


    Master Steve spent several nights seriously considering whether the hope of the world was really on the side of the Witch King. He even seriously considered whether he should give up his identity as the special envoy of the Witch King and turn to the new dynasty.


    Those who can get close to the legend on the road of MAGE are all wise men. They all have their own beliefs and world outlook. When master Steve found a civilization that he thought was more worthy of following, he was inevitably shaken.


    Just as master Steve put himself in a dilemma of choice, a direct communication message from the wizard King pulled his mind back.


    "Great wizard king, I am your emissary, master Steve." Because now all the witch kings are wearing masks, master Steve can''t tell which Witch King is talking to himself, so he can only bow his head to show his respect.


    "Master Steve, I''m Xu Fu, the Witch King." On the other side of the magic formation picture, a wizard king with a white mask said, "I will enter the territory of the song Empire at 9:00 a.m. the day after tomorrow, and do a good job of communicating in advance. The last accident can never happen again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    On a new day, the city of Shabak is still full of people, and the glory war spirit competition is held as usual.


    Today is the third day of the opening of the professional qualification competition. In the professional qualification competition, professionals of the same type use the standard equipment provided by the Europa Empire to fight against each other in the arena. After eliminating the equipment advantages, the attributes and skills are the key to determine the victory or defeat.


    However, Xu Yichen, who roared on the street yesterday, cast a shadow on today''s glory war spirit competition, because everyone knew that the real king without crown had not signed up for the competition.


    The existence of Xu Yichen is like a benchmark, which makes all players realize what kind of posture the real transcendent should use to walk in the world.


    Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie sat high-profile in the loess area. Although they didn''t have time to participate in the professional qualification competition, they just sat there and let the players on the field pale.


    Yesterday, a Europa reporter took a picture of Xu Yichen sitting on the Tianqi locomotive. This photo instantly swept the whole city and made all players envious.


    Huang Laoye needs no more to say. His status in sabakh city is like a quiet street tiger. Once he passes a kilometer round, the European people will retreat to prevent him from sudden violence and injury.


    "What are your plans after the dimensionality reduction program?" Huang Laoxie was holding a bag of food similar to French fries. While eating, he wiped his greasy fingers on Xu Yichen''s armor: "I don''t know where those birdmen went. Now there is no one in Shabak city who can fight."


    Xu Yichen has heard of the heroic deeds of Huang Lao Xie after his release from prison. Although Huang Lao Xie has some violent tendencies, he is still a bad old man give advice and suggestions. He has not found any angels in the city of Shaba for a while. Huang Lao Xie once tried to find out whether there was an angel in Sha buck city.


    Based on the performance of the players in the loess area against the legendary strongmen, those legendary strongmen hired by the Europa people will not accept the task against the celestines. The only ones who can be arranged to do dirty work are the angels of dawn church.


    The result of the trial is to let Huang Laoxie know that the whole city of Shabak has no power to restrict him. He can be as bold as he wants. Now he walks with wind.


    "I took some work in the ancient Roman Empire, so I had to go to the new world." Xu Yichen reached out and flicked paqiuli''s forehead. The kitten knight and her big cat were sneaking from the corner.


    "Hey, new world is a good place. I haven''t played it yet." Huang Laoxie put up a French fries with a smile. The seduced cat''s eyes were straight, and then he filled the French fries into his mouth with satisfaction: "I have to tell you something. The relevant departments have always suspected that I may be induced by the fear of abuse. Although I have always looked down on the fear of abuse, I have to guard against it."


    Xu Yichen is waiting for the following. He knows Huang Laoxie too well. If he is willing to talk to you seriously, he will probably plan how to make a dent in you secretly. But if he is like you now, seven or eight out of ten are serious.


    "Lao Xiao and I have talked a lot, but I can''t understand it. But since the world is a circle, all people can''t live beyond life in it, and you are an outsider and have a chance to break this circle." Huang Laoxie once again took out a French fries and teased the cat: "you were taught by me. Don''t let me down. I''ll be satisfied if I have a chance to kill that bastard of the circle."


    "Then you have to live a little longer. Don''t be so careless that you are tempted to be abused." Xu Yichen grabbed a bunch of French fries from Huang Laoxie''s bag and put it into his mouth in the cat''s cheeky expression: "I still hope to attend your wedding or funeral one day."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t think about the wedding. But if there''s such a day, don''t let others do it. Come here in person. We''ll have a good fight, and then we''ll have our destiny." Huang Laoxie showed the empty bag in his hand to the big cat, and trembled: "I''ve been a soldier all my life. If it''s all for the country, I''ll be sentimental for honor. I''ll see it when I''m 50 years old. I don''t have any regrets in this life. I''ve never cheated others, and no one has ever cheated me."


    Huang Laoxie''s life is just like what he said. There is no regret or hatred overnight. What he brings to the world is nothing but death.


    The reason why Xu Yichen still stays in Shabak city is waiting for the final decision of the loess area.


    If the loess region finally chooses to cooperate with the ancient Roman Empire to carry out the grand vortex plan, it must be well prepared for a comprehensive war.


    Chaos will never see the maelstrom sever the connection between the world and the sub space, and the world is bound to usher in a fierce war sweeping the whole world.


    The relevant departments are assessing whether the existence of the vortex will stimulate the hidden chaotic forces in reality, because the emergence of the game world, the real world has rarely obtained a relatively quiet time.


    Whether to keep the status quo and look for opportunities, or to believe in Xu Yichen''s choice, Yibo suoha is a difficult choice. The people who make the choice have to bear the lives of billions of people.


    Although the time cycle hypothesis has been basically confirmed, 90% of the insiders still do not want to believe that the fate of mankind will end in a short time.Guo Li Nan is more inclined to the conservative plan. He is cleaning up the lunar base, where tens of thousands of elite countries are stationed, and nearly one third of the space warships of human beings are moored. It has the largest energy weapon system in the world.


    Compared with the illusory variables, Guo Li Nan is more willing to believe in these forces on paper. Every day, human power is growing.


    The STC equipment produced by the Academy of Sciences is being laid out in a planned way throughout the country. Every day, more weapons are available. Exoskeleton armor has been enriched to various military equipment depots, and even the reserve has begun to carry out practical operation instead of using simulators.


    However, in the time cycle, such forces have been ravaged, defeated and slaughtered by chaos evil spirits. Compared with Guo Li Nan, the Academy of Sciences is more inclined to support the choice of variables.


    After a round of elimination, the Academy of Sciences firmly stood on the side of variables, and their thinking mode was more rational. They only believed in data. Through understanding the tragedies that happened on different time lines inside and outside the game, these scientific officials generally took a pessimistic attitude towards human civilization itself.


    At this time, the changes brought about by variables have undoubtedly become the butterfly wings that cause waves in the eyes of scientific officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Before the players entered the game world, the song empire was actually one of the most powerful countries in the world. It had a vast territory, hundreds of millions of people, and was located in the four war areas. There were almost no natural moats on the border. It relied on its huge army to maintain a fragile defense line.


    When Zhao Ji was emperor, he had 365 days of sleeplessness every year. He was either worried that the green skin in the North would break through the defense line of the Great Wall, or that the magic fleet in the East would destroy the county.


    In addition to foreign invasion, his majesty also had to worry about his internal worries. In the vast empire, there were not only all kinds of demons who had become spirits, but also long eared elves, half man and half horse horse people living in the forest.


    In addition, there are countless supernatural forces in so many famous mountains and rivers. Say they are the power of the song empire. These famous sects have a lot of history longer than the song empire. One or two old monsters guarding mountains are unreasonable, and they are indifferent to official orders.


    Say that they are hostile forces. These extraordinary sects will spontaneously maintain the order under the imperial orthodoxy. If there are demons or bandits on weekdays, they will save time and effort than sending troops directly.


    In any case, if Zhao Ji had not grown up in the royal family since he was a child and ate all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, he would have pushed himself to the point where he could touch the threshold of legend. His body would not have withstood so many twists and turns.


    Why is it that the emperors of various dynasties in the loess region, even if they are not the top legends, can still make a half step legend? It is because they are not strong enough to withstand such great pressure.


    What was the momentum of the first emperor of the pre Qin Empire to engulf the mountains and rivers, to overwhelm the sea, and to annex the six countries with his own power?


    After that, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty pursued the green disaster in the north by himself, and defeated many green skin tribes alone.


    In the late Han Dynasty, when the three kingdoms were at the head of each other, wars broke out in the whole land of Shenzhou, but the forces of green skin and magic spirits were still fighting. According to the statistics of later generations, it is very likely that there were more than 50 legendary strong men in the loess area of that era.


    Zhao Ji sat down on a soft couch. A former imperial concubine was half kneeling on the ground. He cut off the head of the burning aid with pure gold scissors, lit it with a gentle fire and sent it to his mouth. Zhao Ji pursed his lips and sucked it out slowly.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because we are not strong enough in Song Dynasty that we have internal and external troubles." Zhao Ji tilted his head to the other side. Another concubine, Jiao Jiao, handed over the wine bottle with a smile: "it''s reasonable that the new dynasty won the throne of our country. Moreover, it saved enough face for Zhao''s family. I am grateful to the former Emperor."


    "But your majesty, the waist of the new dynasty is hard. Isn''t it the waist of Song Dynasty? In the past, it was not hard because of this big environment. " A gentle official''s son bowed down and returned: "the existing wizard king of the new world is about to arrive in the Song Dynasty. Why don''t you take advantage of external forces to drive away internal troubles?"


    "Don''t call the word" Your Majesty "in the future. For the sake of our monarchs and ministers for many years, I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it today." Zhao Ji leisurely took out a green thing, waved and smashed a walnut into the mouth of the beauty around him, which made him smile: "in the position of the emperor, who should I love? Anyway, I never want to think about it. Now this life is not inferior to the original one. There are so many leisure time, and do you think I am stupid? The backbone of the new dynasty comes from foreign people. If you or I can drive them, I will write in reverse


    "Your Majesty, please think again. This is the foundation of our ancestors!" The people below wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw clearly that the thing Zhao Ji used to smash walnuts was the imperial jade seal, he immediately cried out: "the king of the kingdom


    "Are you serious?" A player in a samurai uniform suddenly came in from outside: "the reputation of the song empire is famous at home and abroad. What is the king of subjugation?"


    "I said that you came in and out of me, but it''s not. Can I send a word to my territory?" Zhao Ji''s face was a little uneasy: "I''m also a former Emperor. Didn''t you give me enough respect?"


    "Excuse me, your majesty, but I have made an appointment with you one day in advance." The comer arched his hand with a smile and looked at the former minister who was still kneeling on the ground and Howling: "is this


    "You think he''s a fart!" Zhao Ji slapped his forehead: "Oh, I''ve drunk too much before. I forgot to have an appointment with you."


    After that, Zhao Ji pointed to the old minister on the ground: "don''t go away, don''t you see that people are too lazy to punish you? What kind of ancestral inheritance, the king of the country, my ancestors are not your ancestors, I''m happy, can you manage you? What''s the situation? You want me back to work? "


    The old minister ran out in tears.


    Zhao Ji gave a wry smile: "there are always a group of people who can''t see the situation clearly. Wait. In less than three hours, someone has to arrange me outside."


    "Does your majesty care about that little thing?" That player smiles and sits on the next first soft couch: "this time comes, mainly is to ask your majesty to help."


    "Why are you your Majesty''s? Didn''t you say that I would not be the emperor?" Zhao Ji waved back the beauties he was waiting for: "tell me what I can do for you. If there is no difficulty, I will go."The next player can''t help laughing. Otherwise, how can we say that people can be emperor? If there''s no difficulty, we should go down and block ourselves with words.


    "That''s what your old minister said before." This player is not an oil-saving lamp. After the story, Zhao Ji''s army continued to speak: "there is a wizard king in the new world. He wants to visit us. From the perspective of status, that wizard king is almost equal to you, so we want you to come forward and help us receive him."


    "What is the specific reception method?" Zhao Ji didn''t say No: "if I have to say something small and bend my back, I''m not happy."


    "Look at what you said. You can see everything we do in the new dynasty." Players crack mouth a smile: "we have never been the only deceive."


    "You are the only one who deceives others. No one else can cheat you!" Zhao Ji also laughed: "this is the strength. If you hadn''t seen your strength at the beginning, you would still have to endure for at least two years if you hadn''t seen the struggle between the old and the new!"


    "And this job?" The player looks at Zhao Ji.


    "Yes, I am!" Zhao Ji replied candidly, "I should do this job according to the weather of your new dynasty. Although I am no longer an emperor, I feel very comfortable watching you do things."


    After that, Zhao Ji raised the wine bottle and lifted his neck to dry thoroughly: "tell me again, how did you fight when you killed rabbit essence? Those long ears didn''t give me any trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Yang Yuefan entered the game again and learned about the ancient Roman Empire brought back by Xu Yichen through the secret line.


    "This boy is indeed a lucky general." Yang Yuefan enjoys the fresh vegetables provided by wangxiangcheng. Compared with the monotonous diet in the immigrant ship, Yang Yuefan is more authentic in the world''s food: "the whirlpool, it sounds like an unreliable plan."


    Yang Yuefan laughs at himself. Looking at human beings in the face of chaos, which plan is reliable? The United States and the United States have begun to reduce the number of themselves on a large scale in order to avoid the overall corruption. What other plans can not be accepted?


    He is now like a ghost, existing outside the sight of Aborigines and players. The power of his power makes others totally unaware of his existence. Even if he is sitting in a noisy canteen, people around him will subconsciously avoid this area.


    Yang Yuefan now likes to stay in a crowded place, which will give him a subtle sense of security, but he does not want to communicate with these people, because his existence is not safe for ordinary people.


    More often than not, Yang Yuefan will stay in the black tower. The black tower itself has some ability to shield the power. Those eminent monks who have been burned to ashes integrate their will into the building by magic power.


    Of course, the shielding power is better than nothing for Yang Yuefan and eifilar. Yang Yuefan stayed here more to remind himself that psychic power is a dangerous power. Even if the external performance is more powerful and attractive, the bloody examples are here.


    Altya, the witch, had a good education. In her spare time in the black tower, she used her painting talent to paint the witch pictures which were tortured to death by chaos on the top wall of the black tower.


    Altya is an old witch. Although she still looks brilliant, in fact, this witch has an indistinct relationship with Xu Yichen''s cheap master Aragon for decades. I''m afraid even Aragon can''t tell his real age.


    In her life, she saw how many witches were finally devoured by psychic powers. Some of them were forced to sacrifice themselves to cover other witches to escape the pursuit. While others simply failed to resist the temptation, indulged in the power of the power and finally voluntarily became chaotic sacrifice.


    Alteya''s paintings tend to be realistic. They vividly depict the witch who has been pulled into the abyss. Ordinary people feel uncomfortable when they look at them. In addition to the young Lulu meow, other witches, including Carol, Li Yanlong''s lover, have been called by witches one by one to educate them individually.


    Yang Yuefan often locks himself in here when he returns to the game world, and everal occasionally appears here. As the most powerful psionic users known in the two worlds, they have some common language.


    For example, the temptation and threat from the subspace, if the most energy is prized with the least force, and the future of the two worlds, etc.


    As a fighting nun, her previous education was limited to the Scriptures that chanted praises of the Witch King in the monastery. However, after becoming a witch, her eyes went through the whole world and saw countless possibilities that had not happened, which greatly expanded her world outlook.


    "Xu Yichen got some help from the ancient Roman Empire." Yang Yuefan suddenly said, although there is still no one here, but in the sea of spiritual energy, a supernova like existence has appeared around him.


    With Yang Yuefan''s voice falling, the silver haired witch opened the door: "those iron heads?"


    "Yes, iron head." Yang Yuefan did not look back: "they have a plan, the success rate is very low, but they may have a chance to liberate the two worlds from chaos."


    Eifilar narrowed his eyes, as if listening to something: "listen, the spirit of subspace is talking about Xu Yichen and his new plan, they are laughing at him, but also with a trace of fear, this is good news."


    Yang Yuefan has not been able to distinguish useful information from the background noise of the subspace like eifilar, but he can feel that with the words of the silver haired witches, the noise of the subspace around them is suddenly weakened, as if he is worried that the witch will continue to get valuable information from it.


    "It''s really good news." Yang Yuefan controls the general direction of the expeditionary army in the loess area through the player communication system. They are contacting the aboriginal forces in the far south to isolate the followers of sin.


    The scale of Xu Yichen''s Retribution regiment in Yuannan has been expanded to nearly 10000 people. Li Yanlong is now temporarily responsible for the post of commander in chief, coordinating the communication between the regiment and the expeditionary army, while Knight Bart is responsible for the specific management of the regiment.


    This old knight is now the name card of the retribution battle group in the far south and North. With his bravery and kindness, he has won the trust of countless aborigines. Many young Aboriginal people join the retribution battle group in the name of Bart.


    Knight Bart selflessly contributed to the training of attendants and knights in the order of glory cross, which led many young people to cross the threshold and lead them to the road of model.


    After two years of study and training, Theodore Roosevelt also contributed his strength to the war Corps. On the day when he began to learn magic knowledge, the lucky boy dreamed that one day he would like to be a true follower and follow Xu Yichen''s steps to contribute his strength to the world.Unfortunately, he always won the praise of more than one caster, and he couldn''t catch up with Xu Yichen''s progress speed. After all, the growth curve of the caster is longer than that of other extraordinary practitioners.


    Colin, the shadow assassin, has now become an instructor in the expeditionary army. Many scouts and assassins from the loess area are very interested in the power of shadow he has mastered. After losing the benefits of receiving the mission, Colin made a lot of money by working as a teacher for the first time in his life.


    After teaching Feng wu11 for some time, master Sanzang left a letter one morning and left Wangxiang city. No one knew where he was going.


    In the letter, master Sanzang apologized to the players who lived together day and night without saying goodbye. But he wanted to complete his journey and would meet again in the future if he was lucky enough. At the end of the letter, master Sanzang told Feng that he was not in a good mood. He had better settle down for a period of time, and left him a letter of recommendation to practice in the largest temple in the loess area.


    It is worth mentioning that master Ge Luoyin, the dwarf blacksmith who was the first to cooperate with Xu Yichen, finally emerged after the players in the loess area ruled half of the south. Relying on the good relationship with the retribution battle group, he finally got a place to study forging in the loess area.


    Yang Yuefan now often recalls the precious and relaxed time in the early days of the game, trying to keep his figure from losing as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The visit of Wu King Xu Fu is the biggest and most solemn event in the loess area recently, because the Wu King not only represents the power above the legendary strong, but also is a group, a super heaven group with dozens of people.


    In terms of the number of legendary strongmen, the number of legendary strongmen in the whole old continent is as high as 63. In addition to some legendary strong men who are not known to the outside world for various reasons, it should not be a problem for the old continent to gather up 100 legendary strong men.


    It''s more complicated here in the loess area. There are 31 legendary strong men who are willing to appear in public to serve the imperial court. The number of legendary strong men in public of all major sects is almost the same, but it is hard to remember the scattered legendary strong men.


    Some of these people are the leaders of some hidden sects and are not interested in worldly affairs. They usually wear cloth clothes and plough in the fields. Some of them are assassins who are not compatible with legal principles. They come and go without a trace. There are only legends about him in the lake and no one has seen his face.


    This is not even considered as the demon clan strongmen in the mountains and forests. No one can say when these demons will break through to the legendary level. Among the elves forced into society, there are also two legendary strongmen, a caster and a Ranger. Now they are in a missing state. The new dynasty has to order the suwu hall to strictly guard against the two legendary strongmen from playing suicide a surprise attack.


    The Witch King in the new world represents the other extreme. No one knows the exact number of wizard kings. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the number of wizard kings must be more than ten, and the power of the wizard king is far more than that of the ordinary legendary strong men.


    At least in the new world, legendary mages are still working for the wizard king, but their treatment has been improved a lot, which is almost unimaginable in other regions.


    The new dynasty mobilized a lot of forces to prepare for the reception. On the one hand, the strength and power represented by the Witch King was worthy of respect. On the other hand, some of the evil spirits concerned about the old song dynasty seemed to want to go on with the visit.


    The sharpest knife in the hand of the new dynasty, suwu hall has begun to investigate this matter.


    When it comes to the suwu hall, it is well-known in the world. At the beginning of the new dynasty, the foundation was unstable. The people in the rivers and the old bandits in the mountains all wanted to take the opportunity to act recklessly. As a result, millions of foreigners with the brand of suwu hall formed a nationwide network of supervisors. Whoever dares to move will die.


    During that time, there was a great deal of blood between the players and the aborigines. In the official flag, the players of the suwu hall even fought for the momentum of tens of thousands of players, killing several legendary strongmen alive.


    When attacking a sect with a legendary strongman in town, the aborigines in the nearby towns only saw new teams driving into the mountains, and then the bodies of cars and carts were pulled back and disposed of on the spot.


    For three days and three nights in a row, the people who went up the mountain kept burning the torch day and night, which was like a fire dragon, which could be seen more than ten miles away. The people who went down the mountain pushed the car, and the car was filled with corpses. It is said that too many corpses on the mountain affected the army''s arrangment.


    The wood that burned the corpses almost cut down the forest at the foot of the mountain. The black smoke and dust covered the nearby area made the aborigines convinced that they could not spit out a word.


    At that time, the suwu hall became famous in the first World War, and then the world was established, and a new order was created. Now, there are still people who dare to brush the tiger''s beard. Not only are the players excited by the investigation clues all over the world, but also the aboriginal sects are curious to see who is so bold.


    The retired emperor Zhao Ji neatly refused to restore the dead, but the minister who advised him to go to the top was not so lucky.


    The player who had a discussion with Zhao Ji that day was the official deputy commander of suwu hall. He did not arrest people on the spot. Naturally, he followed suit. Unfortunately, the old minister was also a tough guy. He hanged himself on the beam that night when he went home. He didn''t even leave a last word. He didn''t give any clues to suwu hall.


    The wizard King''s special envoy, master Steve, naturally did not know how many twists and turns behind the king''s visit. At this time, he was rushing back to Bianjing overnight.


    Because of the threat of treachery and Qi, the new DPRK has forced the closure of 90% of the domestic teleportation arrays and banned anyone from passing magic to and from all over the country.


    In a world where space magic is still developed, banning the application of space magic is just like banning the application of Railway Technology in the real world, which is going against the trend.


    Fortunately, although the transmission magic is developed in the loess area, the cost has been high, and it has not been able to enter the people''s livelihood. Most of the transmission array are managed by the government, and many of them are left over from the former dynasty and the former dynasty.


    And those sects that have the ability to build their own transmission network in private have a deep connection with the government. After the Academy of Sciences came to the door to explain the relationship between teleportation, subspace and chaos, the aborigines gave up this high-end mode of transportation.


    Therefore, after arriving in Bianjing, master Steve had to test his flying skills and fly to Quanzhou port to meet the wizard King''s arrival. This time, the wizard King''s visit was also by sea. Quanzhou port is the largest and most prosperous port for the celestines.


    Although the application of space magic is forbidden in the whole loess area, it also promotes the development of other technical levels.


    With the in-depth cooperation between the Academy of Sciences and Shushan sword school, after a long time of research, the scientific officials, the alchemists and several sword immortals finally fully analyzed the principle of flying sword in the air to a certain extent.It is said that one of the sword immortals who participated in the research realized Tao on the spot, breaking through the legend, and those alchemists also gained a lot.


    But for Science officials, this represents knowledge, and knowledge represents productivity. When they close one door, they have the responsibility to open another.


    In less than two days, the Academy of Sciences, relying on the theory of flying swords, produced a detailed plan -- a plan for laying a network of flight trains in the loess area.


    It''s not the first time that these science officials intend to spread the maglev high-speed rail here and replace the electromagnetic force with magic energy.


    The other plan is the feasibility report of the civil flying sword aircraft. This plan is very fast. After all, there are prototypes and theoretical basis for the flying sword. These scientific officers only need to reduce the cost as far as possible while retaining the basic functions.


    Anyway, as soon as master Stephen, the special envoy of the Witch King, had just entered Bianjing, he saw two players with toad mirrors squatting on their flying swords and whizzing around. They were followed by two players in suwu hall uniform. They scolded them for speeding and did not fly according to the limited height, while chasing them, it was also a whoosh past.


    "How long have I been away?" Master Steve swayed in the air, holding his figure in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    [start first, then change ~]


    some people, such as Xu Yichen, were born to be the leading role. When he was in Zhongsi college, his achievements in various subjects were far ahead, which was almost a milestone task, which made long Ze, who was closely following him, unable to raise his head.


    In the sword holding hall, Xu Yichen is recognized as the elder martial brother. The teachers in the sword holding hall compare with each other several times in private, so that the winner has the opportunity to teach Xu Yichen several moves. In any competition he has participated in, he has never won the second place.


    After he joined the army, Xu Yichen broke all kinds of records of the new barracks all the way, just because he was not born in the war years and failed to surpass Huang Laoxie in the speed of rank promotion.


    Now, Xu Yichen has once again become the focus of the public. The giant giant, more than three meters tall and wearing heavy armor, exudes the momentum of no entry. In addition, the same huge heavy locomotive under his hip, which should not have appeared in this world, has strengthened the visual impact.


    There are many players and Aboriginal supernatural people in Shabak city. They have fought with chaotic demons on the border of occupied areas. Some of them even face the champion warrior riding bronze cattle. They once thought that it was the most ferocious existence in the world.


    However, now they have to admit that this Cyrus motorcycle rider has crushed the tyrannical champion warrior in all aspects.


    Under the numerous reports of sabak city media, these EU players have become sour, asking everywhere where to buy such a cool mount, whether it can be imported or not, the price is not a problem, and even some people have asked Xiao Zhengjun for help.


    This is not surprising, after all, as early as Huang Laoxie pretended to be a pirate, there were players in the Loess Area wearing magic power armor around him. It is not surprising that this new magic power vehicle has been developed in the loess area.


    Vladimir and Yuri also came to visit. Yuri, who was also huge in size, tried to run around Tianqi after asking Xu Yichen''s permission. However, he envied the players in the loess area.


    They also tried a test drive yesterday. Although they walked the same way, it felt like a child riding a big baby. It was awkward to see it. In particular, there was an unfortunate man who was photographed by the reporter. Today, they saw the newspaper and became the laughing stock of the public. Now they have gone to the street with a knife to find the newspaper office.


    "You don''t ride back. If you let green skin see it..." Vladimir looked at the apocalypse in his eyes, and a trace of fear was revealed in his longing: "then we will not be able to fight this battle."


    "Unfortunately, green skin already has similar vehicles. I have seen it in the battlefield. When you go back, you should be able to welcome green skin''s most sincere welcome." Xu Yichen entertained this group of friends from the Maoist Federation with the wine that Huang Laoxie had snatched from the street. "There are more ways than difficulties. I believe you can cope with it. Moreover, we will launch a comprehensive counter offensive to the outside world soon."


    Vladimir chuckled heartily. The Maoists could have a stalemate with green skin for hundreds of years. Naturally, it was no less than green skin''s desire to fight, but all kinds of hardships were not enough for outsiders.


    "Zoya is dead." After a few seconds of silence, Vladimir spoke again: "the real death, her body was cremated in secret, my file was transferred to Cheka 48 hours ago, a department I had never heard of before, but this department has the power to make me feel scared, chaos, I always thought it was just a concept in the game."


    "Welcome to the real world, davarich." Xu Yichen raised his glass and drank with Vladimir.


    "I can''t imagine how the people who have been working in Cheka all their life can stick to it. They are always fighting for their eyes when they sleep." Vladimir''s smile was a little ugly: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that in the future I will be the direct contact between the Cheka side and you. Cheka has acknowledged your special identity. I will try my best to meet all your requirements. In this world, the power of the whole kingdom of kisriff is at your disposal."


    Xu Yichen did not expect that the Maoists would be so straightforward. However, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun and the relevant departments have already included the strength of the Maoist Federation and Cheka into the plan. All along, the intelligence between the Chika Committee and the relevant departments has been shared.


    Based on the current situation, in the latest batch of intelligence exchange, relevant departments even shared Xu Yichen''s variable identity and the maelstrom plan related to the ancient Roman Empire with the chica Committee.


    After several rounds of high-level meetings, the chica committee decided to believe in the judgment of the relevant departments and give its full support to the decisions of the relevant departments.


    Compared with the relevant departments in the desperate situation constantly looking for opportunities to break the situation, the chica Committee has been really exhausted recently.


    The steel project was almost denied, and Dr. torovsky, who presided over the whole steel project, chose to betray and forcibly took over the whole lunar base.


    If Guo Li Nan and the inspection team of relevant departments did not pass by and visit the base, the chica committee could not imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    Although the iron and steel project has been in the stage of theoretical perfection, the large-scale mind controller has actually entered the practical state, and the brainwave frequency of millions of volunteers is stored in the lunar base. Dr. tolowski can deprive millions of people of their own will with the huge mind controller after simple debugging.The iron and steel project is nicknamed the steel fatherhood project in private, because the chica Committee intends to screen out or create a perfect sense of leadership, and to strengthen it with the will of all Maoists to the point that it can resist the invasion of evil gods.


    Throughout history, the Maoist Federation was under the rule of strong man politics in almost every prosperous era, so it was inevitable for them to embark on this road.


    Fortunately, though the chica committee agreed to the start of the steel project in some hidden way, they were not crazy enough to let the plan really go.


    Guo Linan and his inspection team were attacked by automatic fire after entering the Maoist base, and more than 100 combat type intelligent weapons launched suicide attacks against them.


    Fortunately, Guo Li Nan''s process of cleaning up the moon has not been peaceful. The special service personnel of the inspection team have been fully armed, and finally recovered the research and development center of Cheka without any danger. Unfortunately, he failed to catch Dr. tolowski.


    Before Guo Li Nan attacked the final laboratory, this intelligent doctor reduced his dimension, gave up his physical body and became a ghost in the game world. At present, the kingdom of kisliv has issued a reward to torovsky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    [start first, then change ~]


    as the dimensionality reduction plan enters the final countdown, the EU mainland has actually been in a state of collapse. The dimension reduction plan has always been arranged in a secret state, and the public of EU have no idea about it.


    On the contrary, all the top management of EU and major trust enterprises are informed persons. A large number of asset transfers actually caused financial market turbulence at a very early time. However, at that time, the virtual world was born, and the eyes of the whole world were attracted by the almost real world. The financial market was in a favorable situation and covered up the traces of the transfer of large assets.


    However, there are some things that can''t be covered up. The most significant is that the real estate in EU area has also fallen by leaps and bounds. Many EU people find that they can afford to buy a house overnight. The second is the manufacturing industry. As a traditional manufacturing power, EU has been competing with new China in the international market.


    However, many practitioners have gradually found that both the raw material market and the upstream enterprises in the manufacturing industry have become dull and completely out of line with the market rules. At the same time, the former top enterprises in the international market have been beaten by enterprises in other regions of new China.


    All kinds of chaos have been brewing among the people, with the countdown of dimension reduction plan decreasing, they are fermenting one after another.


    When the first batch of official dimensionalists headed by his majesty Reinhardt abandoned the body and identity of the real world, this hidden danger was completely uncovered.


    News about the dimensionality reduction plan has spread all over the Internet. Only 90% of the people think it is another April Fool''s Day joke. They may be willing to go on strike in the streets and shout slogans to add trouble to the government, but they will never believe the news is true.


    On the other hand, the dimension reduction program has also brought many breakthroughs in new technologies. Secretly, the dimension reduction technology itself has been leaked out because of the greed of senior researchers in an EU national laboratory.


    The researcher uploaded the key technology to an encrypted mailbox, secretly reduced the dimension of himself, and then looked for a buyer in the game world. Finally, he bought the dimension reduction technology at a high price with two million gold coins and a recommendation letter from the caster''s organization candleburg. Then he changed his face and started his new life.


    So far, no one knows who the buyer is, but dimension reduction technology itself has been spread out. Dr. tolowski, who betrayed the chica organization, is just one of many stowaways who sneak into the game world to get rid of the real-world troubles.


    The real big head of reducing dimension secretly lies in the United States and the third world countries.


    The former is in dire straits at present, and more than one governor has given up his power and status due to external pressure and chose to live humbly in the game world; the latter is simply to get rid of the bleak situation and try to find opportunities in another.


    In the investigation on the buyer by the relevant departments, morias, the new champion of color crime, is the number one suspect. After all, the other party has money and motivation to do so, followed by Prince Heinrich who hides in the far south. He is the first person who privately reduces his dimension.


    The only doubt is that according to the information obtained by the relevant departments, there is no doubt that evil spirits and evil spirits are behind the dimensionality reduction plan. However, the two existing dressing objects are the family members of lust sin. In theory, they should be on the opposite side.


    With the end of the glory war soul competition, the brokers in EU area are also in a desperate situation. The government reputation is bankrupt, the currency is devalued, and the public facilities and units are in a semi paralysis state.


    Although in this era of technology explosion, people don''t have to worry about material scarcity, but those who open their eyes know that something big is going to happen.


    Until this time, the EU began to face up to the previous news about the dimensionality reduction plan. However, even if the middle and lower classes were in a state of panic and anger, no authoritative person came forward to give them a response.


    At this time, many of them have completed the asset transfer, and the rich and senior officials have actually completed the dimensionality reduction. They are making a great layout in the Europa empire of the game world, waiting for the influx of these human resources.


    Torchwood has assured them that the dimension reduction plan is irreversible. No matter how hard these people struggle and how they resist, as long as they are still in the EU or even on earth, they will inevitably be reduced.


    For those big trusts, this is just a peaceful transfer of assets. Even in a different world, they are still a huge entity that can not be ignored. Moreover, this time, their opponents will not be the bigger and stronger opponents of new China, but the backward aborigines on the old land who are still in the middle ages.


    A lot of people are rubbing their hands. The last fight with Ms. woking was just an appetizer. This time, they will put all their efforts into it, and only after a simple accumulation of wealth, they will let the wealth clergymen of woking church know what is the real money gathering method.


    It''s not that no one wants to resist, but all the news that tries to appeal for attention in the international community is like sinking into the sea without any response.


    anti chaos organizations around the world have tried to stop the dimensionality reduction plan, but this almost comes from the Torchwood of the same anti chaos organization, and their work is seamless and makes people have no time to do it.As the first anti chaos organization to explore the essence of the dimension reduction plan, the relevant departments have long abandoned the EU people and the EU area. The dimension reduction plan involves the layout of evil spirits and strange things. The other party does not know how long it has been deployed, and has not given human beings any chance.


    Every day, a large number of EU people with their families try to leave the EU area through various ways. However, anti chaos organizations in various countries have had to make a decision to ban EU people''s situation.


    With the collapse of order, tragedies are staged every day in the EU area. The only government department officially declares that EU has entered the state of military control. A large number of troops still under EU control have entered the major cities to maintain order and distribute materials.


    The whole EU region is silent in such a strange atmosphere. Both EU people and other human beings are waiting quietly, waiting for the countdown to slowly come to the end, to see what will happen.


    Catherine has been watching her apartment coldly, from the beginning of the demonstration, to the later riots, and then to the soldiers stationed in the city to restore order. Within 48 hours, EU people staged the biggest farce in the world.


    The iron lady also encountered two accidents. One was the apartment administrator knocking on the door, hoping that she would go downstairs to participate in the demonstration. The other was that several young people rushed into the apartment building to try to rob the residents.


    The former was politely dismissed by Catherine, while the latter, now a corpse, was piled outside the door to warn the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Lion King Leon has been fighting hard in the magino line for four days. He has not rested for a moment in these four days. The whole defense line has been eroded, and new chaotic demons are constantly emerging in the defense line. Even in the places where the lion king has been cleaned up, there will be corruption of different degrees in more than ten hours.


    Before the Lion King entered the defense line, the defenders in the defense line tried to use fire and acid bubble, but they failed to solve the problem.


    Leon couldn''t solve the problem. He even used his saber to dig deep along a wall with eyes. He found nothing but a large number of nerve bundles similar to the root tissue in the concrete.


    A few hours later, the hole, which was almost broken through, was "healed" under the eyes of hundreds of guards.


    According to Lion King Leon''s judgment, the so-called magino line is hopeless, and other guards have not felt it. However, he felt a series of slight shocks several hours ago, as if something huge had shaken the earth more than ten kilometers away.


    If it''s not for the family members who fear abuse to summon something terrible in the blood fog, then the only possibility is the magino line itself.


    Leon still remembers his first impression when he saw this rare defense line for the first time. At a certain moment, he felt as if he had seen a giant snake, a giant snake that stretched for tens of miles and was steel and iron.


    Now, his dream has come true.


    In the distance that the lion king can''t see, angel Andre is judging in the air, his face is white, because under him, the magino line is alive!


    As the first player to be promoted to legend, Andre stood up for the first time after the chaos erosion broke out in the magino defense line. He not only united the players together, but also made dozens of Aboriginal clergymen worship him.


    However, Andre is in a dilemma like lion king Leon. They can quickly clear away the chaotic demons around them, and clean up all kinds of rotten defense facilities inside the defense line, such as the traps on the walls, ceiling, floor, activated organisms, etc., but they can''t eradicate the pollution.


    Almost every few kilometers forward, Andre''s previously cleared defense area will fall again, and the defenders who are stationed in the defense line have no place to go, and the players can''t resist this all pervasive attack.


    This makes Andre have to go back and forth all the time to make sure that line is safe and that players are able to rebuild their morale.


    However, not every defense area has legendary strongmen stationed. The erosion from chaos will soon completely corrupt a large section of the defense area. The players and aborigines in the defense area are killed and injured. No more guards risk their lives to clean up the tentacles on the walls, disturbing eyes on the ceiling, and sharp mouth on the floor.


    The man-made objects in the defense area were activated bit by bit, and finally connected with each other, forming a kind of giant living creature that had never appeared in the world.


    The magino line is alive.


    Angel Andre waved his brilliant wings and stuck it tightly to the invisible shield. Even now, he can''t leave 50 meters outside the magino line.


    He watched several kilometers away, a full kilometer of defense area like a snake arched his body, shaking left and right, as if both ends were still firmly poured on the ground.


    It shook its body angrily, revealing a gully more than ten meters deep on the ground. It was the foundation dug down by the army workers of chaos demon at the beginning. Its thick tentacles grew rapidly along the two sides of the defense area, supporting itself like a centipede.


    In this effort to activate the defense area, the speed of corruption at the junction of the front and rear sections also accelerated sharply. Andre could almost hear the screams of the remaining guards in the defense area, but he could not do anything about it.


    In the past few days, Andre has used all the means he can use, but he has nothing to do with the magino line, even if the angelic consciousness in his body wakes up.


    When designing the magino line of defense, the magic network throughout the entire defense line was the design that the Europa were proud of. With preparation, it could withstand the attack of a number of legendary strongmen. Now, on the basis of chaos erosion, this defense has been greatly strengthened.


    The angel in Andre''s body finally chooses to give the decision to Andre and let him choose whether to die here or to seek an opportunity to escape alone.


    The man-made Angel gazed into the sky at the huge activated wall which was constantly breaking away from the shackles. Finally, his eyes burst into bright light and headed back to the wall. In the end, he still could not forget his original intention of entering the Torchwood.


    The abnormality of the magino line soon spread back to Europa. Although they couldn''t get in and the players in the line couldn''t get out, there were countless observation posts behind the magino line to monitor every move on the defense line.


    A large section of the city wall suddenly came to life and performed a multi foot tap dance to the people behind. It was impossible to hide this fact. On the spot, three Sentinels were spiritually corrupted and secretly transported away by Torchwood for psychological intervention.His majesty Reinhardt has almost recovered to the state of the real world, which is similar to the health products of heart protecting pills. The medicine is taken one by one, and the hair is dropped one by one.


    The attack on the European empire was almost fatal. What is the attitude of the countries in the old world towards the beautiful flowers of the European empire?


    It is not because the Europeans have shown that they have the ability to block the western advance of chaotic demons. The magino line is not only a defense line, but also a business card that Europa Empire shows to the world at this stage.


    As long as the magino line still stands on the border of the occupied areas, the European empire will never have to worry about prying from other Aboriginal kingdoms.


    But now, even fools realize that the magino line of defense has been eroded by chaos. If that thing is not done well, it will be the culprit of destroying the civilization circle of the old world.


    The most direct manifestation of this incident in the old world was that several ambassadors left Shabak city overnight without even calling.


    His majesty Reinhardt''s troubles are more than that. More than one million active military players are still trapped in the magino line, which is almost 60% of the regular army of the EU. At this stage, the whole European empire is struggling to remove 300000 well-trained soldiers.


    With this kind of force, they could not even maintain the stability of the European empire. After all, this is not the real world. It is a magical world with extraordinary power. The distance between ordinary people and national power has been infinitely narrowed.


    All these pressures forced his majesty Reinhardt to abandon the promise of the Torchwood organization and choose help from the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Xu Yichen soon felt a trace of subtlety from the atmosphere on the street. With the tragedy of magino defense back home, although the glory war spirit competition was still carried out under the auspices of the European empire, EU players on the street seemed to have some differences.


    These EU players, who can be regarded as Europa nominally, seem to have something hidden in their eyes. When they see Xu Yichen passing by, they lower their heads and take the initiative to stay away from him with a trace of fear.


    On weekdays, Xu Yichen has been used to this kind of scene. After all, what he did in Shabak city was not peaceful, and Huang Laoxie''s evil deeds further deepened the prejudice of the residents of Shabak city against the Xinhua people.


    But today is not the same. The reason why these European people are far away from him is more like worrying about his meddling. They keep exchanging eyes with each other. Xu Yichen soon found out the direction of his progress, and even had no personal shadow.


    "All those in Shabak please note that according to the latest information, there will be an armed march in Shabak city today." Soon, the mass message from Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun appeared on Xu Yichen''s retina: "the dimensionality reduction plan has become an open secret. We have found out that many player organizations will hold a demonstration in Shabak city today to oppose the arbitrary behavior of the EU government."


    The group chat soon became lively. Huang Laoxie was the first to come out and asked with great interest: "where is the parade? I''m going to have a party. There''s no one to guide them. I don''t know what an armed March is


    "What if there is provocation in the street at this time?" Long Ze''s problem is relatively practical, but before Xu Yichen had time to praise him, he spoke again: "it has been solved. Deal with it as usual. The rest of the dead people will soon be scattered."


    Oh, it''s not a hypothesis, it''s a practical operation. Xu Yichen looked around and saw the empty street breeze. I don''t know who threw away the newspaper flying in the air. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    "Because of the magino line of defense, the Europa are not able to provide enough armed forces to maintain order in the city." Xiao ignored a group of bullshit: "Shabak city is quite orderly. In other large towns, there have been demonstrations and demonstrations that have spread into riots."


    This is what a world with extraordinary powers should look like. Before that, the European empire was able to maintain its rule smoothly. On the one hand, it originated from the fact that the authority of the government continued to the world. On the other hand, many players still regarded the game world as a pastime.


    Now, both of them have disappeared. Hundreds of millions of extraordinary people have spread throughout the entire European empire, and 90 percent of them are seriously dissatisfied with the rule of his majesty Reinhardt.


    When the first player pulls out his sword, things slide down the abyss.


    While they were communicating information with each other, Xu Yichen could already see the thick smoke coming out of several streets. Obviously, some protestors who were not willing to be lonely began to set fire to the shops. In fact, this is the old tradition of EU people, adding some benefits in the name of demonstration.


    "In principle, this matter has nothing to do with us. After the start of the dimensionality reduction project, I actually took a schadenfreude attitude." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun continued: "however, for the sake of the overall situation, the above requests us to cooperate with the official of the Europa Empire to maintain the stability of the situation."


    There was a little silence in the group chat for a while. Since the relevant information was constantly disclosed and the dimension reduction plan was launched first, the EU, which other people hid in the game world, was no different from desertion in the eyes of most Xinhua people.


    "Paid?" Huang Laoxie broke the silence: "Lao Tzu has done them such a big favor. Does the emperor have to show that


    Huang Laoye, with a clear mind, almost interrupted Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s thinking: "the above has reached some consensus with his majesty Reinhardt, so...


    now we all understand that, compared with their small skirmishes, which can only be called extortion, countries and countries are really cutting flesh.


    "So the conspiracy we planned before, it can''t be called a conspiracy now." In the end, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun gave an overall account of the situation, which saved the fuel-saving lights from working. "His majesty Reinhardt has agreed to hand over one-third of the magino line of defense to our side for joint management, and allow us to station a military force of no more than 50000 people in the European empire. In addition, he has promised an autonomous region close to the border, which we shall point out We will send our partners to manage the two sea ports. Of course, none of these will be written in public information. In return, we will take some of the troops stationed on the black land side into the old continent and land in Europa to maintain order and stability, and you are the first batch of stability maintenance personnel. "


    Now everyone knows that in this game, the Europa lost even their underwear, and Shengsheng played himself from one of the two poles of the world into a second-class country.


    "It''s an order, all of them!" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun stressed: "with groups as a unit, maintain order throughout the city, arrest any player who has aggressive behavior, and kill them after three warnings!"


    "Yes


    "By the way, Huang Shiren and Xu Yichen can move freely and restrain yourself as much as possible. Don''t make me a Shabak City massacre again!" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said alone: "especially Huang Shiren, you can kill 200 at most today!""How to calculate high paraplegia?" Huang Laoxie said bluntly that he was going to do something: "I''m very measured now, do you believe I can not kill one?"


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was silent for a moment: "you''ve caught the vacancy. In addition to not allowing you to let go of killing, the European did not say that they would not allow you to be highly disabled. Before I receive a complaint, you can wave freely."


    "OK, if you have this sentence, you''ll wait and see. OK, I''ve seen these grandsons sneaking with bad intentions. I''m going to start work. Let''s talk back." Huang Laoxie has gone straight.


    Xu Yichen patted Tianqi''s back. The armored beast spewed out a stream of hot steam and turned itself into a locomotive. Under the control of Xu Yichen, the wheels full of blades and spikes roared on the ground and twisted out two trenches, chasing after them in the direction the players had scattered.


    He rode slowly, but Apocalypse roared very loud with a trace of excitement, which could be heard from several streets away, making Europa players along the way frightened.


    Xu Yichen deliberately put some pressure on these players, hoping that they could find their way back and not to act aggressively.


    Who made him a good man in his bones?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    It turns out that Xu Yichen is indeed a kind person. He is not only kind but also easy to persuade others to be good. No matter what the Europa people in front of them want to do before they find out Xu Yichen, they all give up their previous plans.


    Thousands of people, like the death penalty prisoners who rushed to the execution ground, walked in silence and moved from the south to the north of the city. They didn''t do anything for a whole morning. However, a few Europa people fainted because they were too nervous and were dragged away by their companions. There was no stampede.


    Xu Yichen is like a kindergarten teacher who organizes spring outing. He rides his own motorcycle and follows the team at the end of the team. His mood and body shape are similar.


    "Don''t act rashly. Xu Yichen is following us and us!" Don''t yell at each other like this


    Thousands of players walked down the street, constantly asking questions: "what are we doing?"


    The people in front kept asking the people behind, "can we start? Is that Demon Knight still behind


    "No, he''s still in the back. Be careful and be given a chance!"


    "Oh, I see. Keep going."


    Master Edward is still sitting in his luxurious chair with eternal flying skills and watching the opera in the air. As a magic consultant of the European empire, he can get hundreds of thousands of gold coins as a legendary mage every year. In this case, he has to play his part.


    As a matter of fact, master Edward likes this kind of task, which is neither dangerous nor troublesome. He has his own principles. He will never take money for nothing, but he will never ask for trouble. The line he set for himself is probably to do 250000 gold coins with 500000 gold coins.


    Therefore, every time a mission, master Edward will use his own values to judge the time and manpower spent on this mission.


    In order to prevent potential dangers from happening, master Edward set a man hour fee of 300 gold coins per hour. In addition, he also spent the magic stone of the flying chair, maintenance and depreciation fees. He managed to make an effort of 500 gold coins an hour.


    With a two-story building below, master Edward agglomerated a huge water ball and smashed it down. Even the building and the fire were smashed out.


    Well, a condensation of gas to water magic, calculated according to the price of the same kind of magic scroll, has 65 gold coins. While recording the cost, master Edward points his staff to a group of players who are arson on on the ground. After a chain of lightning, only one corpse is left. This is a gift, and there is no charge, because he himself is not responsible for this meaningless destruction Any good feeling.


    The last time he saw such a parade, the troublemakers were still in Paris, the capital of the Gaul empire. The people there were the most courageous and fearless people he had ever seen. He only stayed in the city for four months and then left.


    Master Edward couldn''t stand the confrontation between the two camps. The city behind the scenes seemed like a group of battlefields. Hundreds of corpses were carried out every day, especially after the popularity of muskets.


    Fortunately, they were also kind and benevolent, and finally killed themselves one day. The demonstration triggered a riot, in which chaos worshippers mixed with evil sacrificial ceremonies, and then there was no such thing.


    Master Edward''s main task is to prevent that from happening. He and several other legendary spellcasters paid by the European people set up a monitoring array in sabakh city. But to be honest, the early warning ability of this device can only respond after detecting large-scale chaotic erosion, otherwise there will not be so many erosion events in the old world.


    Soon, master Edward found Xu Yichen in the street. The target was so obvious that he couldn''t find another one in the whole old world.


    Master Edward lowered his height and floated behind Xu Yichen: "I heard that the wizard king is going to visit the song Empire recently?"


    This news was read by master Edward in the foreign people''s newspapers. He has always admired the open information network of the alien people. When he was in the new world, he saw similar communication platforms in the Witch King''s, but in the old world, it was like an information desert to avoid self treasure.


    In fact, Xu Yichen only got the news from Xiao Zhengjun this morning. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun told him that a Witch King was about to visit the song empire. The agreement between the ancient Roman Empire and the king of witches would be formally discussed.


    "Yes, master Edward, you''re well informed." Xu Yichen had a good impression on the mage, who had almost no legendary strongman''s frame. The other side expressed his goodwill to the loess area from the first meeting.


    "I have three months left in my contract in the Europa Empire, and I hope to go to the song empire for a long study after the contract expires." Master Edward followed Xu Yichen: "I hope to gain new knowledge in your country, and I am willing to offer some knowledge I have mastered in exchange."


    "Why don''t you talk to Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun about this?" Xu Yichen asked cautiously, "he spent a lot of time in Europa than I did.""Because I don''t trust him, I feel a trace of peer in him, and it is with this caution that I came back alive in the new world." Master Edward chuckled: "I don''t trust any caster except myself. Although I don''t know what secrets are hidden in you, I know I can trust you. Stannis and Leon don''t trust a person for no reason."


    Obviously, with the endorsement of Stannis and Lion King Leon at the same time, Xu Yichen has unexpected credibility in the high-end circle of the Aboriginal people.


    "You should have heard about the magino line. I have a pessimistic view of the whole old world and even human civilization." "But I can''t accept the outcome of being seduced by chaos. Frankly speaking, I see hope in you to fight against chaos, so I intend to use myself as a chip to make a bet on the future."


    "The old world is a loose sand, and the only country with potential is the Europa Empire, but they messed up. There are too few people in the new world. I can''t see through the position of the witch kings. You are the best choice." Master Edward''s voice suddenly lowered a lot: "I represent not only myself, but also the attitude of many free casters. I hope you can understand what I mean. I am looking forward to your response."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Heinrich stood on the balcony of his palace and stretched out to the sun. At this time, he had completely said goodbye to the past. His delicate muscles were as perfect as those carved by a master sculptor inch by inch.


    His skin is like white jade, his fingers are slender, and his body exudes the strange charm of both sexes. Heinrich has passed his most difficult period, and now he can control the constantly emerging variant tissues on his body.


    Heinrich is actually used to his state. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he is very clear that his reason has been completely distorted, and his thought is completely different from that of human beings through the various kinds of knowledge instilled by the Lord of desire.


    The most obvious feature of the followers of color sin is the change of their appearance and sexual orientation. If we jump out of the human perspective, Heinrich''s state is easy to understand. In the subspace, the number of the family members of the color sin is far more than that of the human beings. From this perspective, maybe the standard of the color sin is the universal aesthetic in the universe.


    At least Heinrich is disgusted with ordinary people. He likes his appearance and his style of dress.


    The situation in Yuannan has not yet completely collapsed. He has corrupted the entire EU expeditionary army and many aborigines, with more than 30000 people under his command. Moreover, with the continuous erosion and plunder of these colored evil believers towards the center of the black forest, many primitive tribes with chaotic beliefs have joined his army.


    Of course, in this process, Heinrich''s people are also constantly under the attack of players in the loess area. A while ago, Yang Yuefan, who suddenly opened his mind, made Heinrich have to retreat.


    The wave sweeping through the sea of psychic powers is much more exaggerated than Heinrich himself, who once suspected that he was a false god.


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the players in the loess area on the far south continent. Before that, Heinrich did not spread his power. He was mainly worried that the silver haired witch would counteract herself through psychic powers.


    Now, with the appearance of Yang Yuefan, Heinrich actually has a mind to go.


    For more than five days, he did not find the breath belonging to Vitoria, which made Heinrich a little angry. As the God of desire, satisfying his own desire is undoubtedly a good way to improve his ability.


    That damned Yang Yuefan must be aware of something, just pulled Vitoria out of the game world.


    Heinrich has been restraining his desire for Vitoria. He is waiting for this desire to torture himself and expand in full fermentation, so that he can break through when his dream comes true.


    Now, he has no worries about Yuannan.


    Another desire in Heinrich''s heart is to kill his father and let him suffer endless pain and die in a wail.


    He is going to return to the old world.


    Heinrich used more than 20000 EU people''s souls to please the Lord of desire and became his God''s choice in the world. But this is not enough. There are more souls waiting for him to save in the European empire.


    What''s more, Heinrich felt a trace of threat in the whispers of subspace, and those voices kept repeating the name morias in his ears.


    No matter what he did, those voices would be pinched and whispered in his ear with the right voice: "if morias was here, this would not be the case. His means were too inferior, far less sophisticated than Morris. How could we have chosen him in the first place?"


    "Come on, he''s just a piece of junk that nobody wants. We just pitied him at the beginning. Hahaha, even his own father wanted to destroy him. You see, he looks like a dog."


    "Keep it down, keep it down, don''t let him hear it!"


    "What if he heard that he was so ugly that if his father happened to be the emperor of Europa, who would choose him? Hee hee... "


    " that''s right! It''s really sad that he was disabled by a woman. Now that he has the protection of a great desire, he still can''t do anything about that woman. She is indeed a waste! Waste


    "Enough!" Heinrich picked up a chair made of human bone and smashed it on the wall angrily, making the decorative human skin mask on the back roar excitedly, as if recalling the stimulation when he was just stripped off.


    "He''s angry!"


    "Yes, yes, he was angry, but when he got angry, why did he want a dog more?"


    "You''re insulting..."


    Heinrich screamed. The sound waves visible to the naked eye expanded around him, destroying all the objects that were not strong enough in the range. Many corrupt people around him covered their ears and fell to the ground and kept rolling. After only a few seconds, their eyes were like peanut butter pierced through the shell along their cheeks flow.


    "I''m going back to the old world!" Heinrich calmed down and said, "I must go back to the old world and offer more sacrifices to the Lord of desire to prove that I am the best one."


    Heinrich, who had made up his mind, leaped out of the balcony, his two wings, still hung with flesh and blood, opened in the gap behind him, and then Heinrich flew to the sky in the direction of the sea.As the family members of the Lord of desire, they like this way of committing crimes with passion. They do what they think of, regardless of the consequences or the truth.


    Obviously, Heinrich simply abandoned his tens of thousands of subordinates in the far south.


    Ephrail, who was very sensitive to psionic powers, immediately noticed a clue in the psychic sea: "the man chosen by the color evil has left the far south continent, and now gives us the best chance to counterattack!"


    Yang Yuefan also felt the wave in the sea of psionic powers, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant. However, Yang decided to believe the witch''s judgment.


    "Gather strength, and our counteroffensive plan has begun." At the same time, Yang Yuefan''s order was given to all parties in the far south region.


    Taking wangxiangcheng as the base, the expeditionary army in the loess area was the first to mobilize, followed by the retribution group and the strong orcs.


    A few hours later, Antony harbor, godram City, windmill castle were all ready for war, and druids of the ring of herdsmen flew to the tribes in the form of birds, informing them of the counterattack.


    Under the organization of Kalu, the yudheim gathered together a troop of nearly 1000 berserfs, and the elves also sent a troop of 200 soldiers composed of Rangers and unicorn knights.


    The whole Yuannan was mobilized under the command of Yang Yuefan. In the previous period of time, they had been retreating, constantly retreating, even abandoning their homes, waiting for this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Your Majesty, today is the last day for the Torchwood organization to prepare the dimensionality reduction plan." A minister, who had also been reduced to dimension, said to his majesty Reinhardt, "the glory war spirit contest has been suspended for two days. Is it still suspended today?"


    Reinhardt, who was eating breakfast, lost his appetite instantly: "what else can I do? Torchwood''s mess, let them find a way to wipe their buttocks. I am a puppet emperor. Now that public opinion is overwhelming, can I still rely on my own efforts to let them all be honest spectators in the arena? "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Reinhardt is really a puppet emperor now. He was born in the military system. In the Europa Empire, he was able to survive in the hands of Torchwood, relying on millions of troops.


    Now, with the fall of the magino line overnight and the loss of a million troops, his majesty Reinhardt''s spirit has been completely overcome.


    At present, he does not pay attention to the massive demonstrations and demonstrations outside, nor does he deal with the urgent mail sent from all over the country. He has three meals a day in the temporary palace.


    Many of them were the first people in the church to complete the transfer of their old assets. At the same time, many of them were the first ones to complete the plan.


    His majesty Reinhardt is waiting for the Torchwood to give him a reply. Why does the machino defense line have problems? The whole design scheme was put forward by the Torchwood organization. If something goes wrong, they can''t just hide and keep quiet.


    However, considering that the dimension reduction plan is also the head of the torch tree, listening to the continuous scolding students coming from outside, and shooting fireballs in the sky and arrows on the glass from time to time, Reinhardt is not surprised that this situation will appear.


    It''s amazing. I''ll abdicate and become an official in a neighboring country. If I can''t, I''ll go straight to new China and ask for political asylum. If I don''t, I''ll have more roads.


    At this time, the Torchwood organization, which was fragmentary read by his majesty Reinhardt, was reviewing all the design drawings of the magino line of defense, trying to find out what was wrong.


    This is not a small project. In this world without information network, design drawings alone are piled up in three warehouses with millions of sheets. Among them, only a few casters can understand the most critical part of the magic network, which is extremely inefficient.


    The magic network part of the magino defense line is a gift given by the traitors. Even now, this news is still a secret. Only a few people at the top know that at the beginning of the dimension reduction project, they obtained this extremely complex magic array through a sudden "listener".


    In that special period, the dimension reduction plan had to be launched. Knowing that it was a poison, they had to swallow it bravely. Otherwise, the players could not resist the invasion of the occupied areas.


    However, the high-level of Torchwood didn''t expect that the evil god, treacherous Qi, was so anxious that they started to "eat" the defense line so quickly. Their original plan was to temporarily block the pressure outside the occupied area by relying on the magic advantage provided by the traitors. After everything was on the right track, they would find a chance to break down the threat of machino''s defense line.


    Or, a larger defense line should be established after the magino line to block the threat of rape. However, all subsequent plans were in vain. Obviously, the traitors did not intend to wait for them to solve the threat of terror and abuse before they started. Instead, they directly ended up fighting against the terror and abuse.


    "I have to emphasize that with our level, it is impossible to find holes in these magical patterns." As one of the insiders of Torchwood, ELS lancher, the only one who has worked as a caster, confessed to the others at the meeting with a trace of despair on his face: "up to now, I''m just a little mage with less than level 10. These magical patterns, let alone me, can be seen by Edward, the legendary mage who only takes money but does nothing I can''t see anything. "


    "But the problem has emerged, and we can only face it." "The magino line was built at your behest, and now you have to come up with a solution," said Charles van n, grimly


    "Enough! Charles, don''t stand on the highest moral point to condemn us, I admit, at that time, these magic patterns came from the secret of the traitor, we didn''t tell you ELS lancher sneered: "but with your sensitivity, you''ve guessed most of it, but you acquiesced, didn''t you? Because at that time, no one could find a better idea than the magino line


    "Fighting doesn''t solve the problem." The man sitting on the throne knocked on the table: "this is not the time for internal strife. In any case, isn''t the magino line still in its position, firmly blocking those blood fog? Let''s get back to business. Can we start the dimensionality reduction program now? "


    Charles fan looked up. "Do you mean to give up the guards inside the line? That''s a million people! "


    "Strictly speaking, we''ve killed hundreds of millions of people through the dimensionality reduction program." The man on the throne shook his head: "we have embarked on the wrong road from the beginning. Now it''s too late to look back. If the guards on the magino line can satisfy the traitors for a while, then they have completed their mission to protect the people of the entire Europa empire."As if he had been hit by a bullet, Charles fan shook his body violently and then closed his mouth tightly.


    ELS lancher was obviously unable to adapt to the meaning of the other side''s words, but he could only say, "really put the magino line aside for a while?"


    "If you and those apprentices can find the loopholes in the magic patterns given by the traitors, it would be better." The man on the throne sighed: "I don''t want to stop you from saving mankind, but I want to remind you that we have seen the end of human civilization. The reason why we have come to this point is that we have given up hope, and now we are just trying to survive as long as possible, so that the fire of civilization will not be extinguished in our generation, if you can not rationally look at the destruction of human beings You can go out to the relevant departments and bet that you can deliver the news alive. "


    Speaking of this, all the high-level people in the conference room were silent, and the atmosphere seemed to be in their own memorial service.


    "In this case, the dimension reduction plan is ready and ready to start." "It''s just that we''re in the process of dimensionality reduction now, and if something goes wrong with the magino line, the end may come a little faster than in the real world," els lancher said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    In the new day, under the interference of many extraordinary forces, Shabak city still maintains the lowest level of order, but outside sabak City, many cities have been reduced to ruins in the riot.


    In just 48 hours, several armed forces emerged in the territory of the European empire. The leaders were basically consortia and real officials who had reached an agreement with the Torchwood organization on the dimension reduction plan.


    After the dimensionality reduction plan, the most important link for Torchwood to maintain its authority is strength, legendary power. However, many of its former allies have other plans after the unexpected events of the angel arrival plan.


    Xu Yichen walked on the street. Compared with the previous two days, the street at this time is much more empty, and unconscious bodies can be seen everywhere. This is a player who logs out of the game recklessly and throws the driving shell of the world there.


    After the initial confusion and anger, most players are back in the real world, ready to fight the dimensionality reduction program.


    But with the participation of evil gods, how can the plan be limited by the game storehouse? According to the relevant departments, these players are undoubtedly doing useless work.


    Of course, some of them have noticed that different players have chosen to stay in the game world. At this time, they are committing crimes crazily. Along the way, Xu Yichen saw more than a dozen people who are "touching the corpses". These people have basically confirmed through their own channels that the dimension reduction plan really exists and has begun to accumulate the first pot of gold for their new life.


    After seeing Xu Yichen, the first reaction of these "touching corpses" players is to turn around and run away for fear of losing their lives if they are not careful.


    But there are also bold, a tall female player wearing a look is the player''s design of self-cultivation Leather Armor blocked Xu Yichen''s way: "I heard of you, Xu Yichen, not in the game world, but in the real world, in the Middle East, almost no one knows your name."


    "Are you?" After so much experience in the game world, Xu Yichen was surprised to find that he had a considerable sense of distance from the real world. During this period of time with other players, he hardly took the initiative to ask about the real world.


    "A nobody in charge of intelligence." The female player raised her backpack full of other players: "so, in your identity and status, the news that EU is going to end is true?"


    "Your actions have confirmed your conjecture, miss." Based on the vigilance to the chaotic threat, Xu Yichen is habitually vigilant when dealing with strangers.


    Of course, in fact, when dealing with acquaintances, his first reaction is the same, but Xu Yichen is not willing to admit it.


    "Have you heard of the name Vitoria Gabriella?" Female players suddenly said the name of the female warrior, let Xu Yichen more vigilant.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I only asked you through my own channel that you were one of the pioneers." As an intelligence player, this female player is very sensitive, almost immediately aware of Xu Yichen''s strange, but her face also hung a smile: "I and Vitoria are friends, she can escape to the spaceship or I help to deal with the transfer station, you must have heard the name, right?"


    "What''s your name?" Xu Yichen ordered himself a combatant and asked from a commanding position.


    "Deborah, that''s what they call me." Deborah is obviously not her real name, but she has been used to this name. It is normal to use pseudonym in the intelligence circle, especially when entering this magical world.


    "I did see Vitoria." Xu Yichen nodded.


    "How is she doing now?" Deborah''s tone was full of expectation and shyness?


    Xu Yichen''s fingers trembled, thinking of Vitoria''s choice of appearance in the game and her daily appearance. She also looked at Deborah, who was tall and outstanding in appearance. She seemed to see the blessing of sin around her.


    "She''s fine." Xu Yichen organized the language: "she is in Yuannan, in addition to regular drinking, are very good."


    "I know she''s in Yuannan. You pioneers are all in Yuannan." Deborah raised her eyebrows. "Is there anything more specific? Now the route between Europa and Yuannan has been cut off. I was going to look for her for a while, but I met with a lot of troubles. Can you tell me how to find her in Yuannan


    How to find Vitoria? In theory, as long as you get to Yuannan, no matter which port you dock at, you can find her by entering the local pub. However, she looks a little strange now...


    "when you get to Yuannan, you can contact the local players in the loess area and say that Vitoria of the retribution group knows the name." Without hesitation, Xu Yichen sold the news of the female warrior directly.


    "Thank you, Xu Yichen. Maybe we will meet again in the future." After getting the news she wanted, Deborah winked at Xu Yichen, turned her head and walked to a "corpse" a few meters away. She pulled a necklace from her neck and threw it to Xu Yichen: "this is my reward!"Xu Yichen looked at Deborah who had gone all the way and threw the necklace back to the comatose player. These ordinary players were poor and had nothing to look at. However, those players who had really invested in the experience and gained something in the game did not really reject the dimensionality reduction plan in their heart. They certainly would not leave their roles on the roadside.


    At this time, the city of Shabak said that the corpses were all over the ground, and Xu Yichen saw many players who were stripped of their clothes and only left underpants on the road.


    His task today is still to maintain order in Shabak city. After receiving assistance from the loess area, his majesty Reinhardt directly sent out the only 10000 guards in the city to fight against the rebellion.


    In private, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said in a joking tone that at this stage, the rebels who are in such a hurry to grab territory and stand on their own may be supported by the torch wood organization behind the scenes, in order to attract more players to shift their attention to the game world.


    It is the common practice of all human beings that people should not suffer from a small number of people, but they should suffer unevenly. The dimension reduction plan does violate human ethics. However, if it does happen, some people will benefit in advance, which is something that many players can''t accept.


    Along the way, Xu Yichen also saw hundreds of players sitting up on the street, and then found that they were robbed completely. The next second, he joined the robbery army.


    He can''t imagine what kind of mess the EU will be left after the dimensionality reduction plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    The reason why the magino defense line is still bound to the earth is that the five legendary giants have temporarily restrained the activation process of the magino defense line in the north and the south, and the middle three places respectively.


    Angel Andre retreats with his sheltered survivors away from the activation zone, and meets another legendary strongman, Arthur Morgan, the famous bounty hunter, in the area protected by a legendary Ranger.


    Arthur Morgan, the bounty hunter, is probably the most cost-effective sum of money that the European paid to hire the legendary strongmen, because he was not trapped in the magino line in the first place, but took the initiative to enter after he realized that the defense line was abnormal.


    Arthur morgan gets one million gold coins a year from the European people, which is the price for Garrisoning the front line. In addition, he can enjoy the treatment of unlimited alcoholic drinks in the whole European empire. The diplomat who finished the legendary Ranger spent half a year studying his character.


    When the magino line of defense just appeared abnormal, Arthur Morgan was drinking in a tavern in the rear. The owner of the tavern wrote a bill of more than two meters. When Arthur Morgan knew the situation of the front line, he almost said nothing, so he mounted his horse and rushed back in the direction of the defense line.


    When Angel Andre saw Arthur Morgan, the space behind him was filled with all kinds of tentacles. Like a train passing through a tunnel, he pursued him with a roaring voice. He had to fight and retreat to delay time for the survivors ahead.


    Because Andre knows that this is no longer a horror story in the game. If you die here, these players will really die.


    It''s like Arthur''s, like, a fire in the back and back of his face, and it''s like a fire in front of Andre''s face. It''s like a fire in the back and back of his face.


    Andre suddenly opens his wings behind him and is pushed back into an open space by the shock wave.


    Arthur Morgan threw several boxes of explosives into the tunnel. A dozen players guarding the door also backed away. A lot of debris blocked the tunnel. Then Arthur crushed a crystal ball style thing, and the tunnel entrance was sealed by some translucent glue.


    A few explosions were like a few kilometers away, and there was only a slight noise left.


    "One ten thousand gold coins, on your account!" Arthur Morgan, with a cigar in his mouth, raised his hand at Andrea. "I heard that an angel came to the defense line, but I didn''t think it was true. I have to go back to the morning church and get the reward."


    "Thank you, but I''m a stranger." Andrea reached out and knocked on the crystal wall to determine its firmness: "the Europa Empire pays."


    Arthur Morgan stretched out his hand carelessly, pulled Andrea''s wings, and whistled, "how dare you


    Andre looked around at the surrounding environment and found that the situation here was quite good. There was almost no trace of corruption within the visible range of the naked eye. Only the burning and blackened unidentified objects piled up in the corner proved the previous battle.


    "We have to continue to retreat. Segment G has been fully activated. Those you saw before are just the tip of the iceberg. Once the activated area spreads, there is no time to clear it." Andre was a little frightened at the thought of what had happened before.


    Before, in order to take care of all the survivors as much as possible, all the survivors were concentrated in the top passageway by Andre for easy management. The entire magino line was distributed in different areas with multi-layer structure, with three floors at least and five floors above and below the tower.


    The result, however, was that Andre gave up the purification of the next few floors completely, and he could almost hear the wet tentacles creeping against the next ceiling across the thick floor.


    When he told the guards to stay away from the activation area, the first thing that changed was the floor. The floor, which was half a kilometer long, was instantly activated and became soft and secreted corrosive mucus. Many survivors just couldn''t stand the pain and fell to the ground and had no chance to stand up.


    Then there was the wall, which seemed to have something behind the walls on both sides to break free and tie the guards close to them in place.


    And behind them, the whole passage is like the esophagus, wriggling and trying to pull everyone back.


    "I know that the activated region has spread, but it''s going to hold up for the time being." Arthur Morgan nodded, indicating that he understood the situation: "this is magic node 11, and that thing is under our feet. The mage here said that the problems of the magino line are caused by these nodes. We can''t withdraw, we must find a way to destroy it."


    As he spoke, Arthur Morgan raised his hand and shot a sword. The long arrow disappeared into the distance along the passage. It was seconds before Andre heard the explosion.


    "I temporarily suppressed the spread of the activation reaction nearby, and the activated regional consciousness could not spread for half a second." Arthur Morgan looked at Andrea. "I believe you are a stranger now, or you will not be in such a mess with your strength."


    "It''s also useful here. I''ve tried all kinds of ways to break the defense of magic nodes." Arthur Morgan takes Andre down the steps trying to get to the next level. As soon as he gets to the next level, the legendary Ranger discovers the problem. He retreats and shoots an arrow deep into the tunnel. Inside, there is a howling voice of some giant beast: "this confusing passage makes us lose a lot."As Arthur takes Andre down the right path to the next floor, where the walls are constantly open, eyes that can emit paralyzing light, and tentacles that can devour humans are growing on the floor, and the guards are in a bitter battle.


    Andre glowed, healed several of the wounded, and then emptied the area at a speed hard to reach with the naked eye.


    "You should let them do it themselves, or they will never learn how to fight." Arthur whispered to Andre, "if they rely on you and lose confidence in the fight, they are finished."


    Andre knew that Arthur Morgan was right. Inside the magino line, they had to live on their own, but he was used to letting non professionals walk away in battle to reduce casualties and pollution.


    It''s different here. These people have been deeply exposed to chaos. In fact, they are almost fighting in the belly of chaos behemoths.


    "That''s magic node 11. If I hadn''t been here at the beginning of the magino line of defense, I would have thought that you Europa were connected with evil gods." Arthur pointed to a red crystal not far away and shook his head. "Find a way to break it, fake angel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Compared with the unexpected encounter between Andre and Morgan, at the southern end of the magino line, the legendary soldier mark faba and his partner, the legendary Druid bear Bowman, completely rely on brute force to contain the activation of their area.


    Mark faba is a legendary warrior who has been famous for a long time in the old world. Especially in recent years, he may be the most famous legendary player in the old world. His nickname among the indigenous people has been accepted by players - the undead.


    Almost all players have seen the video of mark faba swimming in the lava pool. This is the reason why he can get 1.2 million gold coins a year in Europe. On the contrary, the legendary Druid Bowman, who often mingles with him and is not weak, can only get 700000 gold coins a year.


    Fortunately, Druid Bauman didn''t care about money and worldliness. The main reason why he was willing to take money to garrison the magino line was that, as the largest Druid organization in the old continent, senior members of the ring of storms must ensure that this line of defense can become a new barrier to block the spread of chaos occupied areas.


    Although natural will does not like the pollution and logging brought by the expansion of civilization, compared with chaos, the harm caused by human civilization is acceptable.


    This is also the legendary strongmen that Europa can find through money, willing to stay in the magino line. Like Druid Bauman, the purpose of these legendary strongmen is not so simple.


    The legendary Ranger Arthur Morgan, as one of the most famous in the circle of bounty hunters, is almost a star member of the harpist organization. This organization, which has been committed to upholding justice, has never lacked the talented youth to join. However, there are not many people who can survive to the legendary level. People''s desire often runs counter to justice.


    Arthur Morgan had a heart of gold under his vicissitudes of life, and almost every cent of his million year salary was donated to the harpist organization.


    Mark faba, the undead, is one of the founders of the adventurers'' Union. With the same purpose, the legendary warrior stands on the magino line. The adventurers'' Union needs to have first-hand information about the occupied areas.


    At this time, the undead was like a city wall, cutting through the thorns with his giant axe. Almost one person blocked the spread of the active area of the magino line. No matter what kind of damage hit him, he could only leave a shallow scar on the armor like muscles.


    The bear man, like his name, had changed into a half man and half bear state. He stood up and put his hands around a 40 meter long tentacle and pulled it backward. When he was close to the edge of the wall, he jumped back with his own weight and directly jumped down the wall, tearing off the whole tentacle and throwing it in the blood mist 50 meters away.


    The blood mist gathered around the tentacle in an instant, and digested the tentacle in a blink of an eye. Then the legendary Druid threw a large number of seeds on the ground, and produced a large number of plants with his own strength in a short time, including vines, giant trees and flowers.


    It was almost unnecessary for the slender vines on the outer side of the city wall to fight with the tentacles like serpents. The toothed flowers began to drill down the foundation of the magino line, trying to finish the whole structure of the wall.


    The most eye-catching is the tall tree that grows up in an instant. It carefully grows a branch bud. After touching the shield, it immediately opens like a spider web and expands its basic area as far as possible along the shield.


    At the same time, the whole tree began to draw the energy it needed from the shield and supply the rapid growth of other plants along the developed root system.


    At the same time, mark the undead''s pressure has been greatly reduced, and the activation of the magino line in the area is weakening to maintain the strength of the shield.


    Outside the shield, the blood fog is like a storm, and the huge red waves with different depths are pounding the shield itself.


    The legendary Druid didn''t communicate with the plants until he saw the shield begin to vibrate. The thick vine withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. But before the withering, a green green leaf grew up in the druid and was taken back by the Druid.


    The giant cannibal was also quickly ordered and bloomed for the last time in front of the Druid, and a fist sized golden seed fell in the heart of his hand.


    The giant tree, which had grown more than ten meters above its head, was bending gradually, as if it could no longer support its own volume. The spider web like branches and buds attached to the shield turned into ashes. A sapphire like fruit was born on the bud and fell into the Druid''s other hand.


    Mark faba, the undead, pursued the retreating active tentacles, and his axe left scars several meters deep on the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the self-healing ability of the magino line, the legendary soldier would have cut off the magino line from his feet alone.


    He and his partner, Bowman, have not never tried. Druids draw out the nearby shield energy, weaken the strength of the magino line, slow down the activation speed, and give mark time to destroy the wall.


    But the magino line randomly and directly cut off the energy supply of that defense line, the shield disappeared, and the blood fog outside directly rushed into the defense area.A large number of bloodletting people gathered from the blood fog, almost broke through the blockade of the magino line and spread to the urban area behind the defense line.


    Lion King Leon, who was interrupted in the magino line, encountered the same dilemma. He could destroy a section of the wall by his own strength, but without the protection of the magino line, no one could restrain the spread of blood fog.


    The magino line and the blood fog have become a coexistence situation for a time. Only the human defenders are still suffering in the defense line, waiting for a chance to break the game.


    At this time, the huge magic ship of King Xu Fu has broken through layers of obstacles and appeared in the sea off the loess area.


    In fact, it was not a hindrance. The fleet of magic forces was defeated by the magic warship of the Witch King with a history of thousands of years. The chaotic fleet along the way failed to resist the wizard King Xu Fu and the magic power of the whole new world behind it.


    When these wizard kings get serious, the sea is like their bathtub. If they want to make waves, they will set off huge waves. If they want to make a tornado, they will make a tornado. If they want to rain, it will rain.


    However, in front of the great power, the face of the Witch King Xu Fu behind the mask was not very good-looking, because the magic of the wizard Kings also rolled up a thousand waves in the sea of spiritual power.


    There may not be any effect now, but in a few years, or decades later, this stimulation will undoubtedly make psionic activity more active.


    Magic and psionic power are two sides of one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    It''s been many years. When I left that year, I thought I would never come back again Wu King Xu Fu''s sight spans hundreds of kilometers, feeling the flavor of his hometown: "Nanke dream, thousands of years have passed, are clouds."


    In the Xianqin era, this is the name they got for their own time. There is a smile on the face behind the mask of Xu Fu, the Witch King. For these people, the weapon systems they left behind are indeed immortal relics.


    Because, that''s not what this timeline should be.


    For Xu Fu, the title of "Wu Wang" is not only a honorific title, but also a kind of constraint. In this time line, he has spent thousands of years in a muddle, and his consciousness is gradually waking up with the end of the time axis.


    The real awakening of the Witch King starts from the moment the player enters the game world. However, the process is very slow, which makes the memory sink like pieces in the sea. They need to salvage them one by one and then put them together.


    Most of the time, Xu Fu spent several months deep into his subconscious, risking the risk of being corrupted by chaos, pieced together just a memory of several people drinking and eating together. What made him feel more painful was that he could not recognize the familiar and friendly faces.


    Until now, Xu Fu has not been able to find his real name in his memory. Even in the past thousand years, Xu Fu has rarely mentioned it again. He has become accustomed to using the term "Wizard king" to replace himself and the whole group.


    They are just a group of vagrants who have crossed the end of time and entered the new world for various reasons.


    Xu Fu thought of the legendary casters who had been pursuing the secrets of the wizard king in the new world. How many people died fearlessly in the past thousand years? How many people spend their lives doing nothing and wasting their youth?


    How ridiculous, it turns out that all of these are selected in advance, not that he is stronger and harder than others, but that his role in this world is predestined before he enters the world.


    Whether it is in the loess area, or in the Ottoman Empire, or in the extreme north, these people finally become the wizard king because they are special enough.


    It is a pity that Xu Fu has not found any valuable information in the memory fragments recovered at present.


    Laodan once said that at the beginning of the world, the wizard kings had contributed their own strength.


    So what did he contribute? What kind of power blocked their memory? Are they gods?


    Xu Fu shook his head, not the gods.


    In that negotiation, which changed the whole world situation, the witch kings once faced the gods. The essence of the gods was just a group of dead things floating in the void, a group of dead things with strong power.


    The existence of dialogue with the witch kings in the void is a group of mortals.


    They call themselves administrators and defenders of the world in front of the wizard king. With the recovery of Xu Fu''s own memory, he has clearly realized that those people are just exiles just like him.


    After his memory recovered, Xu Fu once thought deeply about the difference between the so-called Witch King and the gods.


    When the wizard King entered this world, there was no entity, only consciousness was preserved. However, the existence of those who claimed to be gods was between the entity and consciousness, which was neither alive nor dead. Their special form made them stuck out of the world and could not enter the world. They could only look down at the world in the void and spend a lonely time alone Another millennium.


    The fragile human nature makes the gods have appeared crazy evil gods, whose behavior style is almost corrupt, and the cold metal makes them unable to completely crazy, and abide by their duties set at the beginning of the world - to protect the world from the erosion of chaos.


    When some people or gods can''t bear the endless loneliness and choose to seal up their own consciousness, it will become the fall of a certain God in the world.


    The belief of mortals is the real spiritual food for the gods, maintaining their human identity and human consciousness, because only human beings will not betray human beings.


    In that negotiation, Xu Fu remembers a God who appeared in a feminine image and said that their birth came from a plan called "iron and steel" on a certain time line, but the Witch King at that time could not understand the meaning of this.


    Well, in fact, Xu Fu doesn''t understand it now, but he gradually understands the way the gods exist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a series of red signal bombs rising, the distance gradually appeared with the flag of the Song Dynasty armored warships.


    Xu Fu curiously peeped at the whole structure of the warship with the mage''s eyes. In his memory, he could often see the huge metal warships rising from the sky or landing slowly with scars all over his body. Although they were not the same thing at all, these warships of the song empire on the sea obviously had the same modeling style as those in his memory.


    This makes Xu Fu suddenly feel a lot more cordial to the loess area.In the eyes of several players'' captains in the loess area, the warships belonging to the sorcerer king in the distance also have similar structure with their own warships. Although they are very weak, these captains have been working from frigates to retired captains. They can recognize the design of new Chinese style warships at a glance.


    Xu Fu''s magic warship is made of crystal. There are quite a lot of hollowed out mechanisms. All of them are filled with magic barriers. It is as exquisite as a work of art against the background of the sun and the sea.


    This warship has a history of 700 years. Xu Fu left at the peak of the pre Qin Dynasty. The first emperor of that year devoted his whole country to finding a piece of crystal soil that could continuously grow and give it to Xu Fu for practice.


    The crystal polyp grew slowly with Xu Fu until 700 years ago. After being processed by countless craftsmen, she went back to her hometown for the first time.


    The sailors on the ship were all Templars in the new world. Although these Templars lost their casting ability after leaving the magic net of the new world, they were also extraordinary, agile and ready to fight immediately after discovering the warships of the song empire.


    As the king''s throne ship, the crystal warship was not considered at the beginning of its construction. So did the Templars on board. They were dressed in clean and tidy armor, waiting for orders from the wizard king.


    "Raise the flag, disarm." In Xu Fu''s voice, there was a trace of freshness: "here we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    When the Witch King visited the Song Dynasty, the news was immediately known to the players who still wanted to pay attention to the game world. In fact, the news also caused quite a stir among the aborigines. You should know that after the collapse of the Ottoman Empire, the new world was as strange to mankind as the moon.


    For most mortals, the name of Witch King is another name for gods. In the words of street hooligans, they can only kill me once. What can they do to me?


    When the Europa empire fell into national chaos, countries in the old continent were also adjusting their strategic measures. On the one hand, they had to re plan their defense lines to prevent the sudden collapse of the magino line and the expansion of chaotic occupied areas.


    On the other hand, he was thinking whether or not to take advantage of this opportunity to bite a piece from the Europa empire.


    Of course, considering that the latter are basically the sufferers who were occupied part of the land by the Europa people at the beginning, several major countries in the old continent are worried about whether human civilization can survive this time when the chaotic magic army is coming fiercely?


    The Empire built by the rising alien people collapsed almost overnight. In all respects, they could not compare with the old kingdoms of the Europa empire. Can they really stop the pervasive blood mist?


    Within the dawn church, the archbishops stationed in various places hastily arrived in Shabak city to hold the first meeting of post dawn Lord era. The meeting discussed two items.


    One is whether there is a possibility of direct intervention by the Lord of dawn and other gods in this chaotic evil that almost affects the whole old world. The other is what is the situation of the plan of artificial angels of the alien people.


    Since both involved the European empire, Torchwood and his majesty Reinhart were invited.


    After the change of the morning Lord''s attitude towards believers, it is inevitable that the dawn church will gradually become secular, and they are now adapting to this process.


    "Your Majesty Reinhardt, this time, listen as much as you can and speak little, and it is better not to express your opinions." A high-ranking priest who had been responsible for communicating with foreigners for a long time and was more easygoing, said to Reinhardt: "many archbishops had the same status as the king before. They, um, had a bad temper. Especially, the two archbishops, foggs and Leonard, are legendary priests, and need special attention."


    Reinhart gasped and nodded indifferently. Yesterday, he had a little crazy playing with four aboriginal maids, and he still has backache.


    He really doesn''t care about this. Yesterday may be the most secure night for him in the last 20 years. The bad news that can break out has basically broken out. What else can worry about?


    Just like a person with one million assets, when he owes 500000 yuan, he will be anxious and anxious. If he owes 1.2 million yuan, he will be desperate and collapse. If the debt suddenly increases to 100 million yuan, it doesn''t matter. He should eat and drink. Anyway, he can''t afford to pay.


    The representative of the Torchwood organization was Charles fan. When he saw the Torchwood leader, Reinhardt was too lazy to say hello to him. When he did not see the same thing, Charles, who raised his hands to shake hands, was unable to come down.


    Fortunately, the pastor of his majesty Reinhardt was familiar with the etiquette of the foreign people. He stepped forward and shook Charles''s hand: "don''t say more about the plan of the angel. When the Archbishop asks, you will find that not every Archbishop knows this plan at the meeting and needs some bedding."


    Charles van n nodded his head in silence. Torchwood has been breaking sand in various plans, which makes him unable to lift his head anywhere.


    Under the illumination of a magic miniature sun, this morning church''s highest level meeting began. Because the light emitted by the magic sun overhead imitated the first ray of morning light, the room looked a little dim.


    This dark anger made Charles van n a little angry, as if a stone had been pressed on his mind.


    "First, will the gods, apart from my Lord, react to this chaotic tide?" The opening of the Church of the morning, the Archbishop of Barker, officially opened.


    "The temple of God of war is mobilizing the folk forces of the old world. The priests of God of war have begun to contact the extraordinary people everywhere, promising to provide them with equipment and logistics, and to provide them with unified command and the blessing of God of war, so as to increase their presence in the European empire." "This is bound to expand the belief in God of war in Europa," said a foreign archbishop


    "We should now focus on the power of the higher transcendent and the true God level." The Archbishop of sabakh shook his head: "the blood mist outside the magino line, you have read the information. The extraordinary below the 18th level has no value in going to the front line."


    With the establishment of the Europa Empire and the opening of the glory war soul competition, the cultural impact brought by players has begun to have an impact on the aborigines.


    In addition to the substantial impact brought about by various firearms, the classification of the supernatural also affects the way in which the Aboriginal people divide their strength. The official positioning from the system makes the aboriginal extraordinary people have a better understanding of themselves."The Church of woking is still preparing food and supplies across the continent and is willing to supply it at a very low price to any extraordinary organization willing to fight chaos." Another Archbishop said: "in addition, they are also helping refugees and converting believers, but the legendary power of woking church has no tendency to mobilize, and Ms. woking has no intention of selecting God."


    "Enough! Will my lord interfere with this chaotic tide? " A bearded archbishop, with a beard, slapped the table hard at the soldier who had evaded the priest: "everyone here, who has ever received a response to his prayer?"


    "Don''t get excited, Archbishop Leonard." Looking at the cracks on the stone table, the Archbishop of sabakh said carefully, "my Lord does not respond to prayer. Surely he has his own consideration. Isn''t the divinity of the clergy still in use everywhere?"


    "When you cross that line, you''ll know the impact." Another legendary clergyman, Archbishop Fergus, said: "as you can understand, Leonard and I are more than twice weaker than before. Of course, my faith in the Lord is still strong, but this does not stop my strength from falling. If we can''t find a solution..."


    "we will soon have to face that there is no angel in the whole morning church except for angels The legendary clergyman. " Archbishop Leonard went on to say, "by that time, where is the way out for the church?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Xu Yichen and his heavy-duty locomotive have now become the flowing landscape of Shabak city. Wherever he goes, the order will be restored. Those players who are still wandering in the game now know the knight''s behavior style. As long as they don''t provoke, they don''t have to worry about their sudden death.


    Another sailis police officer in Shabak city is not so easygoing. Huang Laoxie''s reputation, which was once very bad, is even worse.


    He has recently found a new pastime. He will wait for the "scavengers" to rob the players who have returned to reality, and then suddenly appear to blackmail these hard-working "scavengers".


    Huang Laoxie is undoubtedly not short of money. When he led people to plunder the treasure temples and fleets along the old continent, he harvested hundreds of thousands of gold coins. However, in the game, the Loess Area rarely collected such booty property.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun did not respond much to his old friend''s mischief. He was waiting for the local government''s response to the plan of the ancient Roman Empire and how to arrange the Uighur troops who were about to arrive in the Europa empire.


    Based on the unfriendly contact between the two sides, the Europa people will certainly have a trace of hostility towards the peacekeeping forces from the loess area. Of course, Xiao Zhengjun is very sure that this hostility will not develop to the point of players'' organized attacks on players in the loess area. EU people know what their reaction will be to this kind of behavior.


    Of course, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun also knows that, in fact, the loess region is now facing a serious shortage of high-quality troops.


    For players, level 10 is no doubt a threshold. Those below level 10 are deficient in both talent and skills. Most extraordinary classes cannot form a strong talent skill combination before level 10.


    In the Song Dynasty, when players entered the game, although the secular regime had shrunk to the point where the border security could not be guaranteed, the general environment was still stable, which also led to the relatively difficult upgrade of most players in the loess area at the early stage of the game.


    The first group of players who reached level 10 were basically those who ventured to the border areas. They joined the war games early and grew up under the influence of green skin, magic magic and other forces.


    This is also the reason why Xu Yichen and other far south players can quickly catch up with the average level. Yuannan area is really unique, with experience values everywhere. From time to time, they refresh several high-level tasks.


    At present, the Great Wall defense line is in the north of the Great Wall. Millions of players are constantly fighting against the green skin, while the most elite players are constantly transferring to the fortresses in the chaotic enemy occupied area of the south to fight against chaos.


    With the rapid development of the Navy, it is also constantly absorbing high-level players. In the sea, the chaos fleet competes with the magic fleet and the chaotic fleet. The casualty rate is far higher than that of the traditional ground battlefield. Besides ensuring the safety of the route between the song Empire and the far south, the Navy has to draw out its strength to support the black land recently.


    Up to now, the total number of players who have reached level 10 in the whole loess area has exceeded 7 million. Almost all of them have served in the army and fought in four fields.


    This time, 10000 people could be drawn out of the black land to enter the old world, which had drained all the living power that the Navy could bring out.


    Just yesterday, his majesty Reinhardt asked himself whether the loess area could provide strong support to the European empire. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun could only laugh at it. Naturally, he knew what the other side''s strong support meant.


    There are a million players in the magino defense line. Even if they don''t hear a sound, what if they can squeeze another million people out of the loess area? The Europeans are praying for the input of legendary power.


    However, which legendary strong man is so easy to dispatch? Instead of imagining the legendary strongmen in the loess area to help, it is better to expect the gods of the old world to increase their respective investment, or pray for the legendary Paladin Stannis to appear suddenly and solve the problem.


    At the internal meeting of the dawn temple, the archbishops had fallen into silence. After gathering intelligence from all sides, the only thing they can confirm now is that the gods have no intention or ability to directly participate in the war on the ground.


    From the dawn Lord giving up his personality incarnation, we can see that the situation in the sky may not be much better. The gods have their own enemies and troubles, just like ordinary people.


    His majesty Reinhardt in the seat beside him more than once, until the fiery Archbishop of Leonard could not bear to pat the table: "sire Reinhardt, we are talking about your country, your people!"


    His majesty Reinhardt immediately stood up and sorted out the creases in his clothes caused by the indecent sitting posture: "I know what you have just said is a serious topic concerning whether the empire can continue to continue and whether the people can continue to survive. But I only want to emphasize one point. So far, the European people who have been in a desperate situation on the front line have become the fulcrum We also pay for the legendary strongmen. I feel more distressed than you when there is an accident in the magino defense line, but it can''t solve the problem. "


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt looked around. For a moment, the momentum of the old politician actually subdued most archbishops: "I only want one result today, that is, how many legendary strong men can be supported by the front line after the meeting?"


    Archbishop foggs firmly replied: "at least five, including bishop Leonard and I, will have more legendary strong men on the front line before we are completely destroyed. I promise.""In that case, I have no problem." His majesty Reinhardt leaned slightly: "I also promise that as long as the support from all sides is not interrupted, as long as the old continent does not abandon the Europa Empire because we are different people, the Empire''s support for the front will not be spared."


    Reinhart has not looked at Charles''s direction. He has made up his mind that he will not continue to be influenced by the Torchwood organization. If they really intend to change the emperor, Reinhart will not hesitate to abdicate.


    "We have felt the sincerity of his majesty Reinhardt." The Archbishop of sabakh hesitated for a moment, and said, "let''s begin to discuss... About the angelic plan."


    Archbishop Leonard murmured again, apparently knowing a little about the plan.


    "Up to now, we have not been able to solve the situation that the human will is suppressed by the angel will after Angelization." "But the technology itself is mature," Charles Fan said calmly


    The Archbishop of sabakh is obviously not satisfied with this answer. Rather than let the angels regain their consciousness, it is better to be a tool angel without feelings like now.


    "Go on." Archbishop foggs gave the Archbishop of sabakh a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    pastor Richard was taking hundreds of believers to observe the situation less than one kilometer away from the magino line.


    The plan of the war shrine has been put on hold with this chaotic tide that suddenly reached its climax. Now, the mission of pastor Richard is to find out the specific situation of the magino line of defense, and at the same time organize a second line of defense behind the magino line, so as to buy time for the whole civilization circle of the old continent.


    "This thing is really evil." Reverend Richard held a binoculars that had been blessed with eagle''s eye, and looked at the original residence as if it were a living creature, otherwise it would roll over and leave a huge artifact with gullies on the ground, sighing.


    Pastor Richard thought that he had seen a lot in his life, but in recent years, there were many strange things. First, chaos erosion appeared under his eyes, then the giant tree hundreds of meters high in the far south. Now there is such a long insect hundreds of kilometers long.


    "Kampas, I really hope you are a giant god with a height of 10000 meters, or you will not be able to play with our problems in the future." Pastor Richard''s mouth was full of flowers and flowers, so that several old and stable clergymen nearby were far away from the place, in order to prevent them from being "polluted".


    They have been in a standoff for three days. There are also temporary camps established by other forces nearby, including pastor Richard, who have tried to get close to the magino line, at least to the part that is not fully activated.


    But without exception, they were all blocked by the barrier outside the defense line. Some transcendental people who can fly can see another red fog isolated outside, which is also a headache.


    According to the Knights of the glory cross, a brief but intense battle broke out in an area near the northern section of the magino line yesterday afternoon. According to witnesses, two legendary strongmen, mark faba, and Druid Bowman, the bear, quickly cleaned up the activation reaction in their area.


    At this time, the outside Richard had already known that there were still guards inside the line of defense, tenacious garrison in the magino defense line, constantly fighting with the internal activators, so that the defense line was still bound to the earth.


    The only problem is that people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in.


    Moreover, pastor Richard couldn''t figure out what way to stop the attack of this huge thing if the magino line of defense really broke free. Of course, from another angle, if there was no magino defense line, they could not stop the blood fog outside, so this kind of stalemate was actually the best state.


    Therefore, pastor Richard still had the leisure to tease those old-fashioned people. As a favorite believer of the God of war, Richard was once considered to be the real God selection, but neither he nor Kampas, the God of war, really responded to this question.


    Only pastor Richard knew the specific situation. The reason why he took the path of clergyman was that the doctrine taught by Kampas, the God of war, to the believers was fully in line with the pastor Richard''s moral and values, not because of the restriction of Kampas.


    Even on the road of model, Reverend Richard did not ask Kampas too much. Although he was a priest, if a player could see his character attributes, he would find that his main occupation was still a warrior, and the priest was a part-time job.


    On the road of model, Reverend Richard made solid progress step by step, and the rank of pastor came from the family members of Kampas, which was the reason why he had not been promoted to legend.


    In this stage of legend, apart from the freak Stannis, the paladin, it is actually inferior to others, because most of the legendary clergymen become legendary strong under the guidance of gods, rather than relying on their own efforts.


    In fact, the legendary clergymen are not as good as the legendary clergymen in the face of other legendary professionals. Of course, the greater hidden danger is that, like the legendary clergymen in the dawn church, once something goes wrong with the gods they believe in, their strength will immediately regress and even risk falling into the legend.


    When Mara, the God of hunting, fell, he left many saints who returned from the supernatural to the mortal overnight. Of course, most of them were either directly crazy or suffered severe spiritual damage, and they would never have a chance to set foot on the road of model in the future.


    Pastor Richard carefully observed the movement of magino defense line with his own telescope. In the past few days, those activated parts had been twisting irregularly. Nevertheless, the defense line still adhered to the purpose of its construction, and did not give any chance to the blood fog outside the defense line.


    Other forces have sent extraordinary people with flying ability to cross the magino line. After their exploration, there is no barrier at the height of 50 meters above the magino line, but the blood fog is still firmly pressed on the opposite side and cannot cross the line.


    This also led to many forces dare not act rashly behind the defense line. After all, many legendary strong men have entered the blood fog range and tried to find out the mystery. As a result, they either failed or disappeared.


    I don''t know why, those blood mists always remind pastor Richard of the sailis boy Xu Yichen, who has very special blood and can directly purify the chaotic evil spirits. On behalf of the church, Reverend Richard once took many blood samples from him.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s good constitution, just drawing blood would have killed him. Pastor Richard pinched his fingers and vaguely remembered that he had heard from the other party once, and a tyrannical champion had taken a drop of blood from him."This blood mist has nothing to do with you?" Reverend Richard couldn''t help touching his chin.


    "The blood fog outside has the same killing effect on the chaotic evil spirits managed by non terrorist abuse." Inside the magino line, Lion King Leon said to a circle of senior officers: "if this is not possible, I will temporarily create a gap in the barrier to introduce blood mist to purify the nearby activated area, but I can''t protect you during that time."


    "We''re soldiers, we''re defenders, we''re not here to be protected." A senior officer solemnly stressed: "you don''t need to consider our security issues, as long as we are fully prepared, we can cope with it."


    Lion King Leon nodded: "good, that''s what a guard should look like!"


    As one of the strongest in the old world, Lion King Leon opened up a 12 kilometer long safety zone in the middle of the magino line.


    In fact, it is not a safe area. It only temporarily suppresses the generation of large activators. At the same time, he has collected nearly 70000 guards here. After initial panic, these players and soldiers have organized to remove the activators that appear everywhere.


    Otherwise, the Lion King alone will not be able to suppress the activation process in this area. In fact, we realize that there will still be sporadic groups of survivors gathering here in other directions.


    These people had a chance to arrive here after a bloody battle. They brought news about the survivors in other areas. Many small groups of players temporarily controlled the activation reaction in their respective areas and stationed in some relatively empty areas, such as warehouses, towers and other areas to be rescued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Some elderly people have begun to organize spontaneously in Katherine''s apartment, blocking the entrance with all the sundries they can find. Hundreds of thousands of people march on the street outside the gate. Most of the people responsible for maintaining public order are either hiding in their own homes or with those protestors.


    From Katherine''s point of view, the whole city was like a battlefield, with smoke billowing and television logo flying in the air, like flies flying around the corpse in the afterglow of doomsday.


    The army is trapped in the game world, and the high-level leaders'' collective dimension reduction gives EU people a mess. Catherine does not know whether there is a shadow of chaos worshippers among them, but the collapse of social order is much faster than expected.


    She looked at the time. It was only one hour and forty-seven minutes before the original time of dimension reduction plan.


    Katherine is now very curious, in the absence of game equipment as an intermediary, how the dimensionality reduction plan will affect the real world? If there is a phenomenon of subversion of the law of the world, what will other countries do?


    The dimensionality reduction plan involves hundreds of millions of individual human beings. These people suddenly fall into collective "death". Even the relevant departments can''t block the news. This matter can''t be concealed.


    On the moon, Guo Li Nan has just taken over the research base of the Maoist Federation. The armed men accompanying him have disarmed all the Maoists in the base and have them detained separately. The long quarantine review will be waiting for them.


    But today is destined to be a hard day for everyone. Guo Linan didn''t even have time to breathe, so he received an urgent communication request.


    "This is the Enceladus Space Observatory." Guo Li Nan appeared in front of a frown Science Officer: "please note that the following information confidentiality level is not lower than a C level, please make relevant preparations."


    Guo Li Nan looked back. All the armed personnel with insufficient security level in the room immediately began to evacuate. Other personnel with sufficient security level began to check whether the room was safe or not.


    When Guo Li Nan gave the signal that he was ready, the scientific officer on the opposite side suddenly showed him a static star map: "this is the image of the constellation nebula that we took 72 hours ago."


    Although the nebula in the picture is not as bright as looking up at the stars on the earth, the "black curtain" is still dotted with thousands of light sources.


    "This is the image that came back 48 hours ago." Once again, the science officer showed a picture that, with ordinary people''s comparative ability, it was almost impossible to find any difference between the two pictures.


    But Guo Li Nan''s ability of memory and analysis immediately found a difference in the latter picture. In the lower left corner of the picture, more than a dozen small light sources disappeared.


    What blocks the light from the stars tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, Guo Li Nan calmly analyzes.


    However, the science officer switched a picture again. This time, even primary school students could see the problem in the picture. A quarter of the originally vast space map had been blocked.


    "This is the image 24 hours ago." The scientific officer''s voice was like a bell in the night: "on the scale of the telescope that provided the image, this mass of opaque material spanned a distance of 16 light-years in 24 hours."


    "Its target is the solar system?" Guo Li Nan''s body shook.


    "Not sure, but the general view of the academy is pessimistic." The science officer in the image shrugs: "after all, we are experiencing unprecedented disaster, and it would be too optimistic to say that it is not aimed at the earth."


    Guo Linan''s mind is completely blank for a moment. He doesn''t know how to deal with an enemy with light years per hour. Whether it is the relevant departments or the new China, he is as vulnerable as an ant walking on the highway in front of such a disaster.


    "We estimate that this mass of opaque material may be three to five times larger than the sun." Science officials continue to throw out bad news: "in theory, we can do nothing. We can announce the end of the world now."


    Perhaps dimension reduction plan is a good choice, Guo Li Nan wryly smile: "how long do we have?"


    "If it doesn''t change the speed, we have a week, maybe shorter." "At present, our only hope is that the pictures are false and evil gods'' bad jokes. This is also the result of discussions in the Academy of Sciences," the science official said


    Guo Li Nan seemed to grasp the straw: "how likely is it?"


    "What the Academy means is, 100 percent, because if we''re wrong, there''s no more." "By then, the entire solar system will disappear in three thousandths of a millisecond," said the science officer


    In the sixth colonial fleet, Yang Yuefan recovered from the game and returned to the real world. The whole fleet was still trapped in the black block area, as if forgotten by the whole world.


    The canteen still provides both traditional food and new-style nutrition cream. Yang Yuefan hesitated for a moment, put a portion of that strange nutrition cream in his plate, and then squeezed his nose to solve his lunch."We''ve been doing our day-to-day detection of the blackout area, and this time the farthest detector lost its signal 1.4 million kilometers away." On the personal terminal, the captain of shield IV reported to Yang yuefanhui: "that''s our last long-range detector, but according to the records, the mother ship is capable of manufacturing the same type of detector. It''s up to you whether to continue the exploration operation."


    "Cancel it." Yang Yuefan simply said that the exploration operation itself was not carried out under his instruction. He basically had the current state of the fleet related to the subspace, but other awakened people obviously did not give up the exploration behavior of the black block area: "from now on, all detection behaviors of the black block area are prohibited."


    It''s just that all the detectors they release soon lose their signal, except for the void, which is nothing, their only gain is the growing range of exploration.


    In the dark, Yang Yuefan felt a slight threat to this kind of exploration behavior.


    "OK." The captain of shield IV remained silent for a few seconds and accepted the order, and it was clear that the morale of these men had also suffered a serious blow during this period of exploration.


    "Maybe it won''t be long before we get home." Yang Yuefan stood in front of the porthole, looking at the void outside: "just, the way of return may not be as you wish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    The crystal ship of King Xu Fu, escorted by the iron clad ship of the song Empire, slowly stopped at the port of Quanzhou port. Tens of thousands of Aborigines and more players gathered around and almost every place where they could see the port directly was occupied.


    The Aboriginal people of Quanzhou port have opened their eyes in the past two years. Their life in the first half of their life is not as wonderful as the two years since the new dynasty came to power.


    First, many ports and high-rise buildings sprang up, then the forests were flattened, the timber was transported to Quanzhou port for shipbuilding, and the miscellaneous wood was burned as fuel. Within a few months, the residents of Quanzhou port welcomed the first hardened road of Quanzhou port, followed by the second and the third...


    to tell you the truth, if not for the Witch King who came to Quanzhou this time, the crystal boat was indeed Attracting people''s eyes, these old Quanzhou, who have been raised and tricked, don''t really love to join in the excitement.


    What a rarity! The new dynasty can build ships with steel, and the king of witches can build ships with crystal. Maybe in a few years, they will see big ships built with fire galloping on the sea.


    Xu Fu, wearing a metal mask, did not use magic to fly in the air, but, like ordinary people, set foot step by step on this land where he had been separated for many years.


    The sea breeze brings fresh air into the mask with a trace of fishy smell. Xu Fu takes a deep breath and slowly takes off the mask to reveal his face.


    Standing next to the crystal boat, Zhao Ji, who was in charge of receiving the Witch King, was surprised to see the face which was the same as that of the people of the Song Dynasty. However, he quickly adjusted his expression and stepped forward with a perfect diplomatic smile: "welcome guests from afar!"


    Behind Zhao Ji, there are high-level extraordinary people in the suwu Hall of the new dynasty. They are all from the intelligence department, not to mention the face of an oriental under the mask. Even if there is an insect face underneath, they will keep playing cards and carry out the welcome ceremony with each other.


    "It''s not a long journey, but I haven''t come back for many years." Xu Fu naturally followed Zhao Ji''s side, and under the guidance of the former Emperor, he went to the magic power car prepared for the new dynasty.


    "Oh? What''s your name? Where is it from? " Perhaps because he had been an emperor for a long time, Zhao Ji relaxed when facing Xu Fu, who was also from the loess area. When he was emperor, he was not without legendary casters. He was used to it.


    No matter how strong the Witch King is, he has suffered losses under the new dynasty. Let''s do the same with each other. Zhao Ji has a wisp of beard and a smile on his face.


    "They used to call me Xufu, but I don''t know how many years ago no one called it. It''s strange." Through the glass on his car, Xu Fu is filling the bustling city with a totally different flavor from that of the new world. He knows that this is anger and vitality.


    "Cough... Cough..." Zhao Ji accidentally pulled a third of his beard off, but he didn''t care about the pain: "but Xu Fu in the Xianqin period?"


    "In the pre Qin period, we didn''t expect that people would call that era after that." Xu Fu said with a smile: "the state of Qin is the state of Qin. There has never been any immortal. Only mortals, relying on our hands, have driven away the hypocrites in the sky and suppressed the demons and ghosts on the earth."


    Zhao Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He saw the same temperament of those people in the new dynasty in Xu Fu. He was a little depressed for a time.


    "If it wasn''t for the new dynasty to take over the world, with your broken things, if the first emperor is still alive, you don''t have to eat." With a smile on his face, Xu Fu beat the "king of subjugation.".


    "Yes, you are right." As an emperor, Zhao Ji''s greatest advantage is that he has no temper, and his biggest shortcoming is that he has no temper.


    Instead of chatting with Zhao Ji, Xu Fu turned to look at the driver who had been driving in front of him: "the new dynasty has just separated our incompetent emissary. Is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    "Just a moment, sir, because of your identity, we need to make some preparations." The driver is still driving with his eyes fixed on the car, and he doesn''t turn back.


    He is telling the truth, because the players in the loess area are qualified to face to face with the wizard king, and the biggest confidence comes from the twelve golden men system of suwu.


    Only when Xu Fu took off his mask in Quanzhou port, a scientific officer thought that it was possible for his compatriots in the loess area to know the weapon system in the pre Qin period. Although this may be very small, the new dynasty must be well prepared.


    When Xu Fu admitted his identity in the car, the driver had already reported it to the police. At this time, suwu hall was in urgent need of all the legendary strongmen who could feel it in time, so as to prevent the local wizard king from scheming.


    Wu King Xu Fu didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction, just nodded with a smile: "that''s around Quanzhou port, show me this city."


    The driver nodded obediently, slowed down again, and took the wizard King along the road to visit the port city, the number one port in the loess region.


    In another port of Quanzhou port, the special envoy of Wuwang, Steve, is waiting anxiously. The legendary half step caster never expected that Quanzhou port will become a larger port from his arrival in the loess area to today."The Witch King has arrived, not this port." A staff member of the Loess Area stepped forward and said to Steve, "the adult is visiting the whole city now. You can wait at the Wu King''s bed if you don''t want to be disturbed."


    The Witch King''s special envoy Steve Na didn''t understand that he had been brushed by the seles. They obviously wanted to have a dialogue with the wizard king when they had information superiority.


    "You are playing with fire!" Steve didn''t worry about the safety of the wizard king at all. This kind of prank was just a kind of trial, but he couldn''t determine who the Witch King was this time. If he caught up with a irascible one, he would have fought 800 battles.


    But now that you have started to visit the city, you should be the gentler ones? Stephen was relieved that even in the new world, the identity of the wizard king was not all public.


    Only less than half of the lower level casters are familiar with, and the remaining half of the sorcerer kings will rarely appear, or they will never reveal their identities.


    In the general Hall of Suzhou hall in Quanzhou port, four legendary giants have gathered. The most striking one is Zhang Guolao, who once knocked Steve out with a pipe. The crane stands in the yard at this time. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, this crane is also a legendary Warcraft.


    "If the Witch King is really Mr. Xu Fu, I''m afraid we can only hurt his skin with our strength." Zhang Guo old side spits out the smoke ring to admit the counsellor: "otherwise, we still take harmony as the most important thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Xu Fu, the Witch King, shocked Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie in the old world. They were leaning on the chariot of Tianqi to share their tobacco. Huang Laoxie robbed many corpse pickers and had plenty of good goods in their hands.


    For Xu Yichen, tobacco is one of the few pastimes that he can experience the same as ordinary people: "the EU''s dimension reduction plan is coming to an end. As expected, they''ve messed up again."


    "It must be the evil gods who ate their brains, or the idiot who came up with the dimensionality reduction plan was a chaos worshiper." Huang Laoxie shrugged: "when we are finished here, we don''t know how to go back."


    Speaking of this, Huang Laoxie was suddenly a little lost: "in reality, the situation is not very good. There are frequent small-scale chaotic erosion events in the Ganges erosive area. Many people have been transferred out of the game world. This time, I was not recruited, and the relevant departments and the Academy of Sciences have not trusted me."


    Xu Yichen smile: "you do those broken things, I have to guard against you, sentimentality is not your style."


    Huang Laoxie was silent for a while, and his combatant was smoked for a few mouthfuls: "I''m going to reduce the dimension."


    "Well?" Xu Yichen''s burning aid fell to the ground: "are you crazy?"


    "Forty two percent of the whole body is made by human beings. Do you think it''s good to have implants strengthened?" Huang Laoxie took out a pipe point he didn''t know from whom he was robbed: "at that time, intensive surgery was not as mature as you did. When installing the right eye, they even removed my optic nerve. For a long time, my left eye was normal, and my right eye was black and white. Although I later changed to a new type of artificial eye, the imaging ability of the brain has been forever weakened It''s melting. "


    "And arthralgia, neuralgia, phantom limb pain of unknown origin." Huang Laoxie''s smile was full of vicissitudes: "you don''t know. In fact, I was allergic to the first generation of biological lubricants. Later, I had to use traditional chemical lubricants to lubricate the mechanical parts in my body. As a result, I was seriously septic and almost died. In order to rescue me, those scientific officers completely replaced my hematopoietic system."


    "If the graduates of Zhongsi college know it, I don''t know how many people will cry out that they deserve what they deserve." Xu Yichen didn''t sympathize with Huang Laoxie. A real fighter doesn''t need sympathy: "but this is not your real reason."


    "The relevant departments are worried that I am bewitched and bewitched by masochism, and the military is worried that I am drawn in by it. To be honest, I don''t know why masochism has not seduced me." Huang Laoxie cracked his mouth with a smile: "new China doesn''t need me now. The biggest contribution I can make is not to add trouble to her at a critical time."


    "But I''m not willing to die like this!" Speaking of this, Huang Laoxie''s eyes once again showed the spirit of despising the world: "Laozi has also suffered defeat in my life. After reducing the dimension, I have no worries about the future. I''m waiting for the tyranny to come to me!"


    Xu Yichen listens quietly. The evil star who is also a teacher and father needs nothing but listening.


    "Again, if one day, you will come to me." Huang Laoxie knocked his pipe on the iron hip of the Apocalypse: "come to me


    "Has it been decided?" Xu Yichen comforted the Apocalypse with a face full of displeasure: "really want to reduce dimension?"


    "It''s been decided." Huang Laoxie stood up straight: "this time I came out, I didn''t intend to go back, whether it was new China or loess area, I would not go back."


    Although Huang Laoxie said happily, Xu Yichen could still see the indelible loss in his eyes.


    In fact, Xu Yichen had long guessed about Huang Laoxie''s decision. Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun once told him privately that Huang Shiren''s main purpose in the game world was to promote the synchronous evolution of the body in reality by using the demon clan Neidan to change races.


    However, it was just like fate made a cruel joke on him. No matter what efforts he made, this man, who can be called the new God of war in China, failed to make the physical evolution in reality. Some scientific officials think that it may be that his inhuman elements account for too much, or that he is simply insensitive to this evolution mode.


    However, in the foreseeable future battlefield, the soldiers who fail to draw nutrients from the extraordinary power of the game world are obviously unable to adapt to the new war. Since ancient times, heroes such as beauties are not allowed to see white heads in the world. If people like Huang Laoxie admit that they can''t go to the battlefield, it''s better to kill them.


    The academy has already speculated on how he would react to the existence of such an analysis department, which has been set up in the Academy of Sciences for a long time.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s all over. It''s boring." Huang Laoxie kicked Tianqi: "dog day, knock you twice, you dare to shout!"


    Looking at Xu Yichen standing still, Huang Laoxie shook his hand and left: "if you don''t go, I''ll go. There are still 40 places not enough to kill today."


    Loess area, Quanzhou port, Yingbin building.


    "All ready?" Xu Fu''s face is not comfortable.


    "Almost." The former driver pushed the door of the reception building: "it may be a little insufficient, but we can bear the loss of the excess part.""Let''s just talk about it. There''s no need to evacuate the whole city." Xu Fu appreciated the wariness of these foreigners: "why don''t you evacuate your people? If you die, you will lose a lot. If you really fight, the legendary ones will not be able to get in. "


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t get in, but we can''t do without attitude." Upstairs, a dignified player came down: "in the face of the noble wizard king, we can''t be at home, please! On the second floor, we have prepared good food and wine for you. Let''s talk while eating. "


    Wizard King Xu Fu smile, step by step on the steps, followed the player up the second floor.


    "Nothing, I''ll leave." Zhao Ji slowed down a step and said to the driver, "if there is any accident, I will die and you will have more troubles."


    "All the cars are ready for you." The driver couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t have me, you can''t be so leisurely today. Hum." Zhao Ji pretended to be angry and walked out of the door with his shelf in his hand. Before leaving, he did not forget to ask, "Hey, who is that? There are so many docks in Quanzhou port. When will they be listed? Don''t forget to tell me that I''m a bit short of money recently! "


    "I''ll let you know. Don''t worry." The driver reached out and closed the door.


    "Next time something like this happens, don''t look for me again." Zhao Ji stepped back to the car and said, "I have to go back and check the genealogy to see if the founding ancestors are still alive. It''s too scary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Go straight to the topic. What do you want to talk about Wu King Xu Fu tasted the best tea rich in spiritual power and asked the player at the same time.


    In addition to the wizard king himself, there were three people sitting at the table. The third person was the legendary alchemist, Zhang Guolao. At this time, Zhang Zhenren was challenging Wensi tofu in the bowl with chopsticks, as if this was the happiest thing in the world.


    Zhang Guolao didn''t know where Xu Fu''s strength limit was. From his level, Xu Fu was like a mortal, with no trace of particularity. However, on the basis of knowing that Xu Fu was the Witch King, it directly meant that Xu Fu was much stronger than him.


    "You can call me Xiao Li, Li Zhengdao, master of Quanzhou Hall of suwu hall." Li Zhengdao filled the Witch King with tea again: "I wonder what is the main purpose of your visit this time?"


    "Didn''t Steve tell you?" Xu Fu asked with a smile: "of course, I hope to establish a stable and efficient channel of dialogue between you and me. You can start by sending permanent envoys to each other."


    "Then you?" Li Zhengdao asked patiently. As one of the senior personnel of the relevant departments, he actually has a lot of questions to ask, but he must first determine the attitude of the other party.


    "I was the first resident." Wu King Xu Fu looked at two people''s response with interest: "sincerity enough?"


    Zhang Guolao, the legendary founder, accidentally stirred Wensi tofu into tofu flower in the bowl. Li Zhengdao pulled down the teapot in his hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m really not hostile." As Xu Fu spoke, the tofu flower became Wensi tofu, and the handle of the teapot grew back to the teapot: "chaos is our common enemy, and we have a lot in common with you foreigners."


    "In fact, we are half fellow countrymen." As soon as Xu Fu turned to Li Zhengdao, he said, "I am not only referring to the loess area, but also have some memories about new China in my memory."


    Bang Dang!


    Li Zhengdao accidentally broke the teapot in his hand on the ground. He stood up and bent slightly to Mr. Zhang Guo: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, you may need to avoid it."


    Zhang Guolao''s eyes swept from Xu Fu to Li Zhengdao, and then came back. Finally, he stood up, nodded and left the room.


    "What do you mean?" Li Zhengdao looked at Xu Fu in a hurry, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Don''t be too excited, I said. It''s just a little memory. Since you entered the world, all the wizard kings began to have this kind of memory recovery. At present, we still don''t understand the real image behind this." Wu King Xu Fu said slowly: "I tell you this, just want to tell you that our interests are consistent."


    Li Zhengdao was silent for a period of time. He was communicating with the higher level of relevant departments. After a while, he said, "maybe we have some information here that can help you understand your situation."


    "If it''s convenient, say it." King Xu Fu made a gesture of invitation.


    "According to the information we have, our world, including this world, has been destroyed by chaos many times, twisted into a closed loop on the time axis by chaos evil spirits, repeating the process of destruction and rebirth." Li Zhengdao explained: "when a time line is at the end, sometimes individuals or organizations will stick to their own particularity until the next time, which is more suitable for your situation."


    The wizard King Xu Fu thought carefully about the information provided by his opponent, while Li Zhengdao continued: "the beginning of each time cycle makes the world more fragmented, so the number of survivors from other time lines is gradually increasing."


    "It''s interesting to guess." Xu Taofu did not show any surprise in his heart.


    "In our world, there is a presence called the listener." Li Zhengdao said with some sadness: "they were just ordinary people, some of them didn''t even know a word, but suddenly one day, they mastered the knowledge and technology beyond the times. We once suspected that they heard these technologies through the void, but now we can confirm that the listeners are the pioneers of different time lines."


    "It sounds a little similar to what we suddenly remember." Xu Fu narrowed his eyes: "I think we can be more honest."


    Li Zhengdao looked at the Witch King with questioning eyes, waiting for what kind of frankness the other side called more frank.


    "We need Xu Yichen." Wu King Xu Fu laughed and didn''t pay attention to Li Zhengdao''s surprised expression: "yes, we actually know a lot. Our understanding of the world and chaos is much deeper than you think."


    "When an individual appears that attracts both the witch''s and chaos''s attention, he must be noticed." Xu Fu shook his head: "it''s a pity that when we first started to pay attention to him, we didn''t think that the origin between the two worlds was so complicated. A precious variable, a special individual from the time cycle, the wizard kings wanted to meet him in person. Of course, you can understand it and test it."


    "What is the purpose?" Li Zhengdao obviously got a higher-level authorization again, and asked."Isn''t it enough to save two worlds?" Xu Fu took a sip of tea: "to you, the world may have been a virtual world for entertainment at the beginning, but for the creatures in this world, it is real. We are also looking for opportunities to save the world. Only by seeing something with our own eyes can we distinguish the true from the false."


    "He''s in the old world now." Li Zhengdao replied: "and he can''t use space magic to move. The traitor has already been on him."


    Xu Fu nodded: "the mode of transportation is not a problem. In fact, we are also banning the application of space magic. It is too close to the subspace, which is very dangerous."


    Li Zhengdao once again received an order from the upper class and asked, "we have a plan between us and the ancient Roman Empire, which needs the power of the Witch King. If Xu Yichen passes your test, we hope to borrow the power of the Witch King."


    "I can promise you on behalf of all the sorcerers." Wu King Xu Fu almost no hesitation, directly agreed to come down.


    It is obvious that the relevant departments have no time to waste. Guo Li Nan has made the threat from outer space public at the top of the relevant departments. They are now eager to start the maelstrom project.


    "We will contact Xu Yichen to prepare him for the new world." Li Zhengdao told Xu Fu, "it''s just that our strength in the old continent is weak. If you can send ships, you can avoid a lot of trouble."


    However, Xu Fu shook his head: "the power of chaos has not exceeded that line. If he is really a variable, the ordeal of the world will not prevent him from completing his destiny, which is also one of the tests."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    The new world means to meet you in person Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun replied to the information from the expeditionary army and introduced the situation to Xu Yichen.


    "The Witch King wants to see me?" In Xiao Zhengjun''s office, Xu Yichen saw two players in the loess area who had never seen before. They were the representatives sent by the expeditionary army. They were responsible for docking the expeditionary army with the ambassador Xiao Zhengjun.


    The present Europa Empire has been basically in a state of collapse. If it was not for the million garrisons on the magino line, they would not have been able to use logistic supplies. However, those military formations behind the magino line had been built for the purpose of providing after service at the beginning of establishment, and now they would have been in trouble.


    "Yes, and we have to find our own way to the new world." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was in a hurry to deal with the docking with the EU side. Tens of thousands of armed men entered the Europa empire. As a result, except for an order signed by Reinhart, the relevant notice has not been sent to Shabak City: "the wizard King Xu Fu said that this is also a test for you."


    "They want to see me and test me?" Xu Yichen''s tall stature has brought great deterrence to the two players who came to the rescue. These players affiliated to the Navy supported the Africans in the black land area before Xu Yichen returned to the loess area. It was the first time that they saw a player almost as tall as the fear of death.


    "In addition to the whirlpool project that you said needs the help of the wizard king, the Academy of Sciences also hopes to reach cooperation with the wizard king." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun temporarily finished his work, motioned for the two players to leave, and then sealed the office with magic means to prevent the leakage of information: "after confirmation, the way the Witch King exists may be similar to the big final producer. They have the clues from other time lines. We are communicating with the Legion, hoping that she can help confirm the state of the wizard king."


    "It''s not an order." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun later stressed: "it''s up to you to decide whether to go to the new world or not. The above means not to interfere with any of your choices."


    "Do we have boats in the old world?" Xu Yichen did not hesitate for a long time. He also felt confused about the future. At present, it seems that the best choice is to go to the new world to obtain the support of the wizard king.


    "There is no Suez Canal in the world. It will take a month for our fleet in the black land to circle around, but I have obtained permission from his majesty Reinhardt that you can recruit ships from the port as you like." Although the captain of the crew and the black fleet can not provide much experience, I don''t think they can provide the black fleet with a lot of experience


    "What about Europa?" Xu Yichen originally wanted to wait until the end of the dimensionality reduction, but what Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun said clearly meant was that he wanted him to start immediately: "so urgent?"


    "The dimensionality reduction plan is a foregone conclusion. Whether the EU people want to or not, they can''t avoid this disaster. The problems in the magino defense line have exceeded the scope of our intervention. Even Lion King Leon can only maintain the status quo for the time being." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s smile was a little bitter: "and in reality, I''m afraid some troubles come faster than we think, and time is not on our side..."


    looking at Xiao Zhengjun, Xu Yichen did not ask what the problem was in reality. In order to ensure that his own variables would not be affected by the outside world, especially chaos, the relevant information was needed The relevant departments will not disclose it directly to themselves.


    "I see." Xu Yichen saluted Xiao Zhengjun: "I will go to the port now."


    Xiao Zhengjun also saluted, not in words, but with a trace of firmness in his heavy eyes.


    His majesty Reinhardt had returned to his temporary palace, and Charles van n from Torchwood sat opposite him.


    The emperor enjoyed a cup of black tea from Gaul empire under the maid''s clothes, but there was nothing on the opposite Charles table: "is there anything else the torch wood organization wants to share with the emperor?"


    "Lord Reinhardt, has our cooperation completely broken down?" Charles did not have emotional fluctuations because of each other''s attitude. Just like Yang Yuefan and Guo Li Nan of the relevant departments, this kind of friendship or opposition between people is just like the rain and dew in the desert for them, which is very precious.


    "Please call me your majesty Reinhart. After all, I am still the emperor of the European empire in name, unless you intend to change to a more obedient puppet." "And have we ever worked together?" Reinhardt stressed


    "The tragedy of the magino line is something we don''t want to happen." "I have to admit that part of the defense was designed by some evil god on the other side, but at that time, it was the only thing we could offer to resist the tide of chaos."


    "That''s a million people!" Reinhardt''s breath was breathless: "a million well-trained soldiers! Without them, how can EU achieve peaceful dimensionality reduction? Without them, how can the European empire keep itself safe? "


    "Don''t get too excited, your majesty." Charles van n sighed: "I have said that it was a tragedy that no one wants to see, but the fact is that the dimensionality reduction plan will not be affected whether it is peaceful or not, and in this world with extraordinary power, quantity is not the only factor to measure the strength of a country.""After the reduction of dimension, the Empire of Europa will no longer exist. An empire without nationals is nothing but an empire. I, the emperor, is just a joke." Reinhardt slumped in his chair. "What else can I do for you


    "Even if the Europa empire is divided, they will still be the home of EU people. Even in reality, EU is not a whole without cracks." Charles calmed Reinhart''s anger: "our enemy is still the blood mist outside the magino line."


    "What do you need?" Reinhart gave up thinking, waiting for the messenger from Torchwood to say his purpose.


    "Delaying time, the magino line and the blood fog outside are putting pressure on the whole old world." Charles narrowed his eyes: "this is our opportunity. Please believe Torchwood, we have other plans to make EU people have a foothold in the world."


    "How to delay time?" His majesty Reinhardt straightened up a little. "My orders are not even going out of sabakh now."


    "It''s time to give up the tacit understanding with the dawn church by openly asking for help from other churches."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    In the harbor of Shabak City, Xu Yichen looked at the ships moored here. As an army officer, although he spent more time flying in the sky than walking on the ground, he did not know much about the Navy.


    After all, the status of the navy has been weakening with the development of the heavenly army. Otherwise, there would not be so many active naval officers in the loess area who have time to wander in the game.


    Accompanied by Xu Yichen is a naval officer named Wang Anton, which is not accurate. Wang Anton, who has 700 hours of experience in command of frigates, received an order to serve in the lunar base last month.


    This is already a tradition of the sky army, and they prefer to dig in the Navy than the pilots of the traditional air force.


    "The black ship should be a new punishment class battleship built by the Europa people. It is the first batch of all metal warships. In terms of various parameters, it can be comparable with our tiger shark class battleship, but there is no actual combat data for reference." Wang Anton analyzed it quite professionally: "the warship has an independent watertight cabin structure with three floors up and down. It is suitable for long-distance navigation and independent operation. It has 36 new guns. The main gun on the deck is said to use new magic related technologies. There is no exact information."


    "After the EU''s weapons development commission is disbanded, many of them will not suffer losses." Wang Anton commented that the infiltration of the loess region into EU is not limited to the real world. In fact, after the exposure of the dimensionality reduction plan, the potential personnel hidden in the EU have started to withdraw completely, but they are still providing information for the Loess Area in the game world.


    "Can it sail from here all the way to the new world?" Xu Yichen is skeptical about this kind of warship.


    "In theory, yes." Wang Anton recalled the materials in his memory: "we only need to change the magic stones three or four times. We carried enough magic stones this time, and we didn''t need to pass through the Europa people."


    "What about those?" Xu Yichen pointed to several warships that stopped together in the distance and had a completely different style from the human warships.


    That''s the elves brought back by the Europa. Compared with the ferocity of the disciplinary battleship, these elves are more like elegant swans.


    "No, it has a unique structure, but I''ve heard that these warships are much faster than European warships." Wang Anton touched his chin: "if it is the pursuit of speed, this is really a better choice, but the firepower is weak, and we need to adapt for a period of time."


    "Choose a faster one." Xu Yichen decided to build his own warship for the next period of time: "find the person in charge of the port and requisition all the elves'' warships. I''ll go to the fairies in the city to ask about the specific situation."


    Wang Anton saluted him and took people to the port manager to discuss the issue of these warships. They only need one warship. However, in order to be prepared, Wang Anton and Xu Yichen do not mind to choose the best one among several warships, and remove some parts from other ships as standby.


    Kelantriel and Estel are on pins and needles these days. The chaotic situation of Shabak city makes these two elves dare not leave the independent villa prepared by the emperor of Europa. A few days ago, there were several Europa guards outside, but since yesterday, the guards at the door have disappeared.


    Although the two elves did not worry about their own safety, the changes in the general environment still made them worried.


    At this time, there were thirty-two elves in the villa. In addition to kyran Trier and Esther, the spirit sword dancers and rangers who had previously hidden in sabah city had also withdrawn here.


    At the current average level of players, as long as they don''t meet the specially marked tasks, these elves are still safe. What they fear is the national level strength shown by the Europa people and the crushing of productivity.


    "His majesty Reinhardt refused my request to meet again." Carrantriel kept tossing and turning in the hall: "Shabak city is in a terrible state now. There must be something in the Europa empire that we don''t know about."


    "I''m afraid the problem is not only in Shabak City, but also in our spies in other areas." "These aliens seem to be returning in large numbers to their own world, leaving their bodies in this world unattended on the streets," said the former leader of the elf spies


    "It also reflects their attitude towards the world. I''m afraid our cooperation needs to be reconsidered." Estell frowned. The attitude of these foreigners towards the world made him understand why they were arrogant in the face of themselves and others.


    "We should take this opportunity to leave here and return to Avalon." "Cooperation with humans can wait a little longer," Estell advised


    "No more waiting!" "Don''t you realize, Esther, that we''ve only been away from here for 50 years, so much has changed in the old world, and nothing has changed in Avalon in those 50 years! If we wait another 50 years, I''m afraid there will be no place for us in the world! ""But even so, there is nothing we can do now." Estell sighed. He had spent a long period of time in human society without a name, just like kyran Trier. Naturally, he could see the potential of human beings: "the Europa are in a mess now."


    "Let''s go to the seles. The Europa are afraid of the Syrians, and they are far enough away from Avalon to be a threat to Avalon." "If we just go back to Avalon and wait for the aliens to settle down in the world, there won''t be any more opportunities," she said firmly


    At this time, a Ranger on guard a few blocks away sent back the news that the giant seles was approaching here.


    The elves have a list of dangerous people in Shabak City, in which Xu Yichen, code named the giant of seles, ranks second, and Huang Laoxie, code named sires demon, ranks first.


    Of course, if Huang Laoxie knew the code name given to him by these elves, they would be dead everywhere.


    Xu Yichen''s characteristics are quite obvious, and the target is easy to find, so few Elves will encounter him directly. However, up to now, there have been two missing elves suspected to be related to Huang Laoxie.


    "Don''t stop him. If you''re sure his goal is here, let him in." Kyran Trier stopped Estell from speaking: "we have to seize the opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Cersei Lannister finally got his dream Europa warship. Although he used some means in the middle, now the war is in chaos and several foreigners who don''t want to be accommodating don''t care.


    "This is the metal warship made by the alien people. Sure enough, they have a technology far beyond the world." Standing in the captain''s room of the disciplinary class battleship, breathing the fragrance of the sea, cersei Lannister felt alive again.


    In the past few months in Shabak City, the eldest daughter of the Lannister family has recognized her limitations. If there is no legendary strongman in the family, don''t think about the glory of the Lannister family. At the beginning of the Ottoman Empire, Lannister had three legendary strong men in her family, and even two legendary strong men of other surnames as vassals.


    Now, only she and James, tied together, may not be able to beat the bloody sailis. As for the dragon who only knows how to eat, Ma Ma''s hatred has surpassed Xu Yichen''s ranking first.


    As a result of raising dragons, mama''s wealth from Treasure Island has been consumed by half at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only under morias''s control, the wealth was relieved. However, the rich man took refuge in chaos.


    "Mama, those foreigners said that this ship was called war weariness, and it was the second warship of disciplinary class. Brothers all said that it was a good ship." The first mate of Mama clapped the rudder of the metal structure ship with excitement: "I''ve never seen such a wonderful ship. She''s one third faster than the fastest ship we''ve ever driven before, and this one alone can hit the firepower comparable to the whole fleet!"


    "Well, from now on, this is our boat!" Cerxi looked at his men Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi to carry in their own Iron Throne, elegant sitting on the Iron Throne: "this is the real Iron Throne number."


    "Long live Mama!" A group of pirates are used to being extraordinary whistling and celebrating: "to the iron throne!"


    Because of Bruce Lee''s reason, James chose to stay in sabakh city. Cersei is not disappointed about this. She has been used to the life on the sea, but it is good for James in the old world. An extraordinary person who is not even a legend can''t control the dragon. He must look for opportunities to break through himself.


    What''s more, she also needs a stable booty. After betrayal, cersei only trusts James who has the same blood.


    "Now, sail!" Cynthia Lannister confidently gave orders to the first mate.


    However, the elated mate and the sailors suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere of embarrassment spread rapidly among the crowd.


    "Mama, this boat... Has no sails, and we don''t understand what these meters and buttons mean." The first mate lowered his head: "the boats of the alien people are totally different from ours. I have secretly observed them sailing, but I really can''t learn many things..."


    this time cersei Lannister spent money to find a relationship and got the ship. In the whole process, she met three foreigners who refused to be accommodating. She eradicated those dead brains by employing killers, but what about Cexi I can''t think of the way back to the sea. The first step is to hit the reef.


    Her men can''t take this new battleship!


    Does she have to hire some experienced foreigners? Cersei looks at the quiet harbor. Where can she go to recruit foreign sailors at this time?


    When Ma Ma was at a loss, Xu Yichen was already sitting opposite the elves: "I want to requisition those spirit warships in the port."


    "It''s already the spoils of the Europa Empire, and we don''t need our consent at all." "But thank you for coming and asking for our advice," she said with a bitter smile


    Because of the meaning revealed in Xu Yichen''s words, these elves who have been living in the cracks of human society look at him with much softer eyes. It''s a pity that they will get the wrong idea.


    "I know, but I need skilled crew, my people are not familiar with those warships." Xu Yichen looked around and was not satisfied with the number of elves in the room: "do you only have such a few people?"


    "You mean you want to hire my people to help you navigate those ships?" she said


    "It''s not employment, it''s expropriation." Xu Yichen knocked on the table: "in a sense, you are still prisoners of the European empire. I can expropriate you from the diplomatic level. If the employment can make you feel better, I can pay a gold coin as a commission."


    This human should be ranked first! "We are the official diplomats of Avalon, not prisoners!" she said


    "Elves, I don''t have much time to waste here. What I have to do is very important." "I don''t want to play a word game here. If you insist on that, I can only choose to occupy Shabak city first and capture you in a proper name," Xu Yichen said calmly


    They looked as if they could really do it, and kyran Trier and Estell exchanged a look."Please don''t be impulsive, Sirian." Estell took over the topic: "you want to hire us as crew. What''s the destination? How long is the employment cycle? Why do we have to use our warships? As far as I know, there are more powerful Europa warships in the port, and they have proved that in naval warfare. "


    "I can only tell you one thing. I''m in a hurry. Your ships are faster. That''s the only reason." Xu Yichen said to Estell, "as for the others, I have no comment."


    "Is this trip safe?" Kylandriel sighed. She felt she had sighed more in the past two months than in the past two hundred years.


    "No comment." Xu Yichen again responded: "for all people, the danger is unpredictable."


    "We agreed." Although Estell still had different opinions, kyran Trier still chose to cooperate: "but I have a condition."


    "Go ahead." Xu Yichen does not have high requirements for these elves. Even if their warship control system is more complicated, he believes that those who have served in the navy can learn it in the shortest time.


    "I want to visit the kingdom of cyris on behalf of Avalon." "We have a lot of directions to work with," she said


    "You don''t represent Avalon." Xu Yichen shook his head. In addition, he didn''t think that there were any diplomatic advantages for the elves on the isolated island. There were three elves in the hands of the loess area alone.


    "We keep a secret. It''s about chaos!" ''said kylandriel, biting her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    [start first, change later ~]


    what kind of secrets do the elves keep? Human beings have no idea.


    In reality, a large number of EU people who took to the streets after a full 48 hours of demonstrations, or riots, began to feel scared, because no one came out to stop them.


    There were no law enforcers, no politicians, and even the military were stationed around important facilities, watching them smash windows all over the street, set high buildings on fire, and burn down cars. There was no response.


    In fact, even the media are not willing to report on them now. Katherine turned on the streaming media, and those pay channels were broadcasting TV dramas and cartoons. A few real-time news channels only gave a fixed picture. There was no host, no expert to analyze the situation, and nothing.


    Because the smarter media people have found that the parent company behind their respective groups has been hollowed out. There is no new orientation instruction and no interference calls from senior management. Instead, the salary account receives various kinds of bonuses in succession. Thank them for their hard work.


    All these messages convey a message that this dimension reduction plan is a real one, and it doesn''t care whether they agree or not.


    The blockade of ports, airports, and neighboring countries along the border has exacerbated people''s worries.


    Even so, the probability of chaos erosion in the current EU land has dropped to the lowest point in history. A small number of torch wood action teams, which are still active, have seized several failed gatherings of chaotic worshippers. They exchanged evil gods with blood sacrifice and other extreme means, but they did not receive any response.


    There was even a meeting of chaotic worshippers. When members of the Torchwood felt it, more than 40 chaotic worshippers except one survivor who was completely insane were praying for midbrain death and walked cleanly.


    Obviously, in the dark, a certain evil god who has already circled the territory has acted faster than the Torchwood in rescuing other colleagues.


    Katherine has confirmed the information of dimension reduction of high-level such as Reinhardt through her own channels, and also learned about the news of millions of soldiers falling into the magino line of defense through friends of new China.


    Another news comes from Guo Li Nan, the new helmsman of the relevant departments. It is only two months since he took office that the world situation has gone downhill like a cliff.


    The threat from outer space, the planet size high-speed moving unidentified objects, this news even made Katherine think whether there are other implications behind the Torchwood dimension reduction plan.


    Then came the news from the United States. In that strange country, which has always pursued isolationism and seldom communicated with the outside world, industrial scale death has become the most favorable weapon for the big end producer to fight with Naro.


    Big end producers have built huge storm generators in their own territory, setting off large-scale hurricanes. The storms are mixed with tiny nano particles and swept through cities. A large number of people are transformed into the most basic carbon structure by the big end producers'' nano storms, leaving only empty buildings.


    After many years of planning, almost every governor has his own pieces of chess, constantly destroying the governor''s counterattack measures at the critical moment, and hundreds of thousands of people are purified by the big end products every day.


    But even so, on the whole, the big final producer still lags behind the evil god Nagu, whose tentacles have gradually begun to penetrate into the sea, trying to break through the blockade of the great final producer''s subordinates.


    This kind of super large-scale extinction event has not caused any disturbance in the outside world. The big end producers have much more powerful power on the Internet than in reality. However, the electronic demons originated from the scale have quietly invaded the real world from the game world by using the players as the carrier, constantly tracking the footprints of the big end producers.


    The confrontation on the Internet between the two sides is no less fierce than the actual fighting. The relevant departments have disconnected the servers of the whole American continent to prevent interference by aftershocks.


    Catherine could hardly see any hope in the world. Her pistol was on the table long. She had imagined that she would hold up the gun and understand herself cleanly, but her indomitable heart had always supported her.


    Since the end of the world really exists, it''s a pity not to see it?


    On the lunar base, under the command of Guo Linan, the armed forces of relevant departments have completed a round of clearance of the entire lunar base, and all the lunar bases still in operation have inspectors deployed by relevant departments.


    The city of Africa, which was wiped out by the relevant departments with nuclear weapons, is like a heavy hammer, opening the doors of all cities. No one wants to challenge the authority of relevant departments at this time, and no one wants to be the next one to be erased.


    Where is the pollution source? Guo Li Nan tries his best to forget the unknown object that is approaching the solar system at a high speed. It is not a problem that he can solve. He has his own responsibility. He must find out why the important satellite of the moon will be lost in the future war.


    On the surface and underground, the relevant departments have inspected the whole moon by various means, and have basically ruled out the possible chaotic cult groups, and confirmed that there is no huge cavity under the moon surface by the shock of nuclear weapon explosion.Now the biggest threat is in the sky.


    The unidentified object that is approaching the solar system at a high speed gives Guo Linan new enlightenment. If the Academy of Sciences is right, it is not solid matter. Is it possible that in other directions, smaller and faster entities will suddenly approach the moon and destroy the weapon system carefully arranged by relevant departments?


    When preparing for the final war, the relevant departments threw 70% of the resources on the moon. The moon is too important. If it can''t play a role in the war, new China will have lost half of it.


    There are the largest electromagnetic weapon system, kinetic energy weapon system and laser weapon system in the world. It can also independently manufacture a full series of new China Aerospace warships and provide corresponding weapon systems.


    With the efforts of relevant departments, the whole moon is the sword of damulix hanging over the earth, which can destroy all the enemies. Moreover, all these are made by Guo Li Nan himself. He must ensure the safety here.


    "Launch the detectors in the whole airspace, let the radar Department calculate the air defense loopholes, let all the warships take off, and form a protection net at 1200 km from the lunar surface." Guo Li Nan gave the final order.


    He has already smelled the breath of the end of the world, and the US emperor has fired the first shot. Compared with other evil gods, he will not wait too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    The crew of Xu Yichen has been prepared. There are 300 players with navy service experience who have been removed from the reinforcement team, and 24 spirit sailors who are familiar with the operation of spirit ships. The only pity is that among the elves led by kailantril and Estel, only three mages can be found.


    This also means that they can only sail three ships at most. Carrantriel has mentioned that the magic integration level of those elves warships is very high, and the captain himself must be a caster to give full play to his performance.


    Among the 10000 players, there were only 200 casters, whose average level just reached level 10 of the standard line. It was quite difficult to operate these magic boats.


    In this world, only elves and wizard kings in the new world will use casters like this. Of course, the status of casters in the loess area is not very high. The military has always treated these casters as artillery units. Only a few who have mastered advanced magic can partially change the climate and environment and enjoy the treatment of former casters.


    Xu Yichen and Xiao Zhengjun didn''t bother to inform Reinhardt about taking away the little things like carrantriel and Esther, and his majesty might not be willing to deal with such matters. Now, this tacit understanding between you and me is just right for the emperor who intends to protect himself.


    The Loess army, which came from the black land to help maintain the stability of the European empire, was assigned a total of 1000 people to Shabak city this time. Among them, 300 of them followed Xu Yichen to the sea. The others were already familiar with the environment in the glory war soul competition. The contestants began to patrol the streets to deal with the unconscious players driving shells.


    These players in the loess area, together with a small number of Europa who remain in the game to maintain order, throw the gasping "corpses" onto the flatbed four wheeled carriages. These carriages will drive to the temporary warehouses, where there will be special personnel to take care of these "corpses".


    In this process, players often wake up, and then jump out of the carriage in confusion, watching the characters who have been robbed give a helpless cry. However, no one or organization has time to deal with such trivial matters at this time.


    Of course, if these players want to turn around and use the same way to rob those players who have not yet awakened, they will have to be careful of the sword of law enforcement officials. Players from the loess area who come from the black land will not be merciful to such attempts to disrupt public order.


    Huang Laoxie is still doing the business of robbing the poor and helping the rich in the streets. His speed and experience make him the king of black eating in the hearts of many looters. In fact, some people are willing to share half of the stolen goods in exchange for Huang Laoye''s acquiescence. However, the feared villain has never been in the habit of sharing with others.


    Standing at the top of the highest building in the port, he watched Xu Yichen and the sailors boarded the spirit boat together and waved his hand silently. Huang Laoxie did not inquire about Xu Yichen''s whereabouts. He had begun to isolate himself. Not to contact variables or to understand variables was the best protection for his student.


    Xu Yichen saw the figure in the distance and waved his hand as a farewell. He knew that it would be Yin and yang to meet again.


    "Sir, all personnel are in position." This time, Wang Anton, who is really in charge of commanding this small fleet, salutes Xu Yichen and looks at kylantrier standing beside Xu Yichen with distrust eyes: "now it only needs the spirit caster to activate the magic core."


    Kylandriel didn''t care about the look. She had seen the way the Syrians and the Europa were getting along with each other. She felt that these soldiers were polite enough to her.


    "Let''s go, target the new world." Xu Yichen only announced the end of this journey until now, and at the same time indicated to kylandriel that the other party could activate the magic core.


    Kylandriel''s eyes widened: "the new world? We''re going to the wizard King''s sphere of influence? We can''t even see the coastline of the new world with our boats alone


    "Please carry out the order, ma''am!" Wang Anton stressed: "this is our task, you just need to cooperate!"


    "But I didn''t know about this mission to die. I can''t take my people and put myself in for your mission!" There was a sense of panic in her tone. For the elves, the existence of the sorcerer king was almost comparable to chaos.


    In addition to the unreasonable existence of the Dragon King family and the support of the gods, the greatest culprits of the collapse of the Elven court were the increasingly powerful human casters.


    Now the gods are retreating behind the scenes, and the Dragon owners and their dragon masters are buried in the ground. Only those casters get stronger and stronger as they get older, which makes the elves choke.


    "Activate the magic core, Ms. carrantriel. I''m running out of time." Xu Yichen once again said that his tall body needed to bend slightly to enter the captain''s room, showing a sense of oppression: "I can guarantee that no spirit will be hurt before I and my people die."


    Seeing that she couldn''t do it, kylandriel sighed. She held the crystal ball in the middle of the captain''s room with both hands and began to activate the magic core of the ship.


    As Xu Yichen''s spirit warship produced a layer of bright gold light on the surface, the other two ships selected by players in the loess area also started to start. The beautiful swan wings extended to both sides under the driving of magic, and the exquisite magic runes began to twist the direction of the natural wind, pushing the spirit warship slowly away from the port.Unlike the warships made by human beings, Xu Yichen could not even feel the movement of ships in the captain''s room. These ships hardly had any turbulence when the wind was low and the waves were low. These warships built by ancient war trees seemed to have life, balancing the fury of the sea with magic power.


    Extravagant and useless redundant design, when Wang Anton knew that the elves used special magic to do this kind of thing just to improve the comfort of the crew, he immediately thought of it.


    Of course, the player, who has been promoted to be a celestial army officer, then found the elves'' sailors'' single bedrooms and matching bathrooms in the elves'' boats. In order to make each spirit have such a large personal space, they even used some high-end technologies involving space magic.


    The players in the loess area almost got to know the spirit warship named laurel by visiting. Compared with the warships they had served before, the laurel was as luxurious as a star hotel.


    "Sir Xu Yichen, we found a human warship in the distance." She didn''t know what units humans used to mark the distance between the oceans. She could only vaguely say, "they''re in the same place... Spinning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Ma Ma, the Pirate Queen, is leaning on her iron throne with a glass of red wine in her hand. However, she obviously does not have the nature of tasting wine now, because her men have just been defeated by her warship.


    After several hours of exploration, and the introduction of Lianmeng, a stranger captured by these pirates from the street, these pirates finally put the war weariness out of the port. Although the speed was slow, the pirates still cheered for the warships which were not affected by the wind.


    Then the pirates had another problem, they didn''t know how to speed up, and the non professional players were also confused about this kind of warship mixed with magic technology.


    In the reckless test of these pirates, the war weariness is slowly circling around the fixed area...


    warships of the size of war weariness can''t make such a big angle turn, but it''s a magic world after all. When designing these warships that are doomed to be eliminated, those designers often add some fantastic ideas.


    For example, the side jet engine, which was drawn from taispace, was equipped with a symmetrical power take-off device near the keel of the war weariness, which allowed the warship to make a wider range of maneuvers. However, the pirates who accidentally turned on the system have not yet found a way to shut down the system.


    Marma felt that her ambition for the sea was slowly dying out like a bonfire in the fireplace. With such a powerful warship, the Europa could launch two ships a month, and this was not even their most powerful warship.


    However, she and her men do not even have the ability to fly such a warship, which makes Ma Ma feel that she is behind the times and abandoned by the times.


    You know, a few months ago, when she returned to the old world from far south with her remaining parts, the Iron Throne transformed from her black ship also represented the high-end combat power of the sea. Even the legendary pirate Blackbeard paid a lot of price to enter the fight with herself.


    As a result, the iron throne was bought by the European people the second week after it entered sabakh city and was disassembled and studied.


    Mama didn''t know whether there was any technology from the old iron throne on the war weariness, but she knew that the two iron thrones might not be the opponents of the war weariness. They didn''t even have the chance to hurt the war weariness because the range of the main gun of the war weariness was four times that of the iron throne, and its auxiliary gun fire power was even twice as high as that of the Iron Throne ship. The two sides were not the same at all Warships at the level of.


    It''s a pity that they don''t even have the qualification to pilot such a powerful warship.


    After all, Ma Ma Ma is a superior person. Her eyes can jump out of the limitation of pirates. She is very clear that the professional sailors required by such a warship are totally different from those who used to have the strength to go aboard and claim to be sailors.


    The battle on the sea will become more and more fierce with such warships, and the war cost will also be higher and higher. The living space of traditional pirates will be suppressed to the limit, unless supported by legendary strong men.


    Everything goes back to the origin. Without the legend, the Lannister family will achieve nothing. Mama drinks up the wine, and her mouth is full of bitterness.


    "Mama, three elves are approaching us!" The first mate carefully knocked on the door to enter the captain''s room. What happened on the ship made the extraordinary face do not know where to put: "it''s the ones that stopped in the port before."


    "Who else will go to sea at this time besides us?" Mama''s attention temporarily shifted to the elves warships. She followed the chief officer''s instructions and saw the three elves with a telescope.


    Marma also considered the elves warships that no one cared about. As a woman, she naturally liked the things made by elves, but in the end, the fierce side of Pirates overcame the sensibility brought by gender.


    Of course, there is also the reason why Ma Ma Ma knew that the elves'' warships must be controlled by a caster. In the far south, mama had kept several casters with poor level, but they were the first to betray her.


    "I don''t know who it is. The elves, like Europa''s, don''t need sailors on deck." The chief officer murmured with some discontent: "one eyed lunt has seen it. There is no visible target on the deck."


    "They are approaching us." "If they''re going to come close and help us, you should know what to do," she said


    "Of course, mama!" The first mate licked his lips and showed a happy smile: "the brothers have been ready, they can''t wait for the business to open!"


    "Yes, have you digested your brains in sabakh?" Mama continued to observe with a telescope: "catch alive, do not hurt anyone. Since these people can drive the ship of the spirit, they must be better than us!"


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" With a smile, the chief mate replied, "I''m going to inform them that the water devils have already gone to the sea. We''ll wait for them to slow down and approach, and we''ll open up."


    Ma Ma''s mouth also showed a smile, she began to feel the fate of her favor.Xu Yichen didn''t like to stay in the low captain''s room. After confirming the general route, he bowed out of the bridge and stood on the deck to look at the disciplinary class warship in the distance.


    Wang Anton speculates that the warship may have a problem with its lateral power system. This cutting-edge design will always have such problems. In line with the Navy''s most simple humanitarianism, he suggests slowing down and approaching the ship to check the situation.


    According to the estimation of the crew, if everything goes well, they will see the coastline of the new world in about 10 days, much faster than he expected. However, everyone knows that everything is a false proposition.


    On the weariness of war, the smile on Ma Ma''s face suddenly froze on her face. In fact, it seemed that this face had just been frozen and hit by a heavy fist, which was a bit ferocious.


    "Damn it! How could it be him! " Cersei Lannister''s heart is gradually cold, as the three ships gradually decelerate and approach, her ambition and dream are being smashed by the hammer bit by bit.


    Cerxi can see the pirates who have accurately predicted the opposite party''s route and deceleration time, and quickly climbed to the side of the ship with a dagger. She can also see the first pirate who stepped on the ship and then saw Xu Yichen''s face with consternation and fear. The complex expression even made her feel sympathy.


    Unfortunately, when the pirate reacts and wants to jump back to the sea again, he has been dragged back in the air by the giant sailis like a doll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Looking at the three Elven warships that had surrounded her, cersei Lannister looked at the sunny sea, drank up her glass, threw it on the ground, tidied up her armor and went out.


    On the ship of Xu Yichen, a line of seven pirates who came from diving honestly knelt down in a row. These people are lucky because they met Xu Yichen. As a man who never forgets anything, he remembers the face of everyone he meets.


    Xu Yichen, the first pirate, remembers seeing him in Yuannan. He was merciful and captured alive. The other six were also saved because of Xu Yichen''s actions. As for the others, they are now dead in the sea.


    In order to deal with the fear of death in the loess area, the players who support the black land were equipped with large caliber firearms. Although limited by the cost and technical difficulty, these equipment generally have the problems of short range and slow loading speed, but their power has been widely praised by the players.


    At least when dealing with pirates, even the extraordinary can''t carry it with a single shot. The big hole in the bowl is not alive at all.


    Cersei Lannister in a small boat, escorted by several pirates, approached Xu Yichen''s ship. Looking at the celestines who were high above, her eyes were full of bitterness.


    Xu Yichen didn''t expect to see this "old friend" at this time and place. Actually, the Lannister family has a good reputation in the internal data of the loess area. The MI Yin ore vein on the gold and silver island has greatly met the scientific research and industrial needs of the loess area, and even eased the internal contradictions between the players and the aborigines to a certain extent.


    I don''t know how many schools of alchemists still scolded the tyranny and inhumanity of the rules and regulations of the new dynasty the day before. The next day, they went to the Academy of Sciences to report with technology for secret silver.


    Since the pre Qin Dynasty, the whole loess area has been in a state of shortage of secret silver, so that the development of the casters is lagging behind the outside world, not to mention compared with the new world, that is, compared with the old world, middle and low-level casters have been obviously affected.


    However, the Lannister brothers and sisters did not publicize the secret silver mines of Jinyin Island, either out of the desire to provoke the celestines or to take back treasure island in the future, so that the new dynasty had enough time to build Jinyin island into a real unsinkable aircraft carrier.


    "Long time no see, mama." Xu Yichen said to cerxi Lannister, "is that your boat?"


    "No!" A blush flashed on cersei Lannister''s face. As a pirate king who once dominated the world, she really did not have the courage to admit that the war weariness was her own ship. How could a pirate not drive her own ship?


    "Are you going to attack us?" Xu Yichen kicks the pirate at the foot like a smile, causing the other party to send out a scream.


    Cersei simply said: "I admit, I did not expect to meet you, we kicked the iron plate, how do you plan to deal with us?"


    "I''ve been called up for lack of skill." Xu Yichen said to mama, "if you perform well, I''ll give you three boats like that when you come back."


    "Can I quit now and return to sabakh?" "I don''t think my desire to go to the sea is so strong."


    "Sorry, I''m short of skilled sailors." Xu Yichen did not give the other side a chance to speak: "be recruited or executed, you and your people only have these two ways, we have no habit of keeping pirates alive."


    Several players behind Xu Yichen showed a sinister smile. Xu Yichen''s sentence that he didn''t leave pirates alive is naturally a current edition. There has been no pirate in the sea area of new China for nearly 200 years.


    In the game, before the players enter, the great Song Dynasty is beaten to give up the coastal cities. In addition to the magic fleet and chaos fleet, there are no inch sails in the sea, let alone pirates. There are few fish under the water that have not been polluted.


    But they don''t really keep alive the illegal armed forces, which the pirates have confirmed from the eyes of the cyris.


    "Mama, I think it''s acceptable to follow this adult!" "I''d rather work for free than feed the fish now," whispered the pirate, who was rescued by Xu Yichen


    Cersei Lannister sighed and pointed to the distant war weary. "That ship is yours now. My men can''t take it. You can take it."


    "That ship is too slow. Leave it here and let your men spread out and follow the orders of the captains and crew." Xu Yichen stressed to cerxi: "tell your crew to be honest, my people may be a little direct."


    "You don''t have to tell me. My people know your style of doing things. No one thinks they will live long." Cersei waved her hand and set foot on her boat again, ready to go back and persuade her crew to surrender.


    Since when did he even extinguish the idea of revolt when he saw these seleis? Cersei can''t remember, but she still remembers that when she first met the sailis, there was a kind of unruly in that young man named Li Yanlong. Even in the pirate''s nest, the people around him were all heinous villains. He also had the courage to challenge and joke with the pirates who were much more powerful than him.He was not afraid of the pirates, or the group of celestines, who had no fear of the world.


    Now, these Cyrus are just beginning to show their tusks in the world. The Europa were already tyrannical in the old world, but in front of them, their emperor did not dare to say a word.


    Don''t be a mantis. Cerxi looks back at Xu Yichen, who is still standing on the deck and overlooks the distance. She orders the sailor: "speed up!"


    Does Xu Yichen''s small fleet need these extra sailors? Of course, three hundred people only meet the minimum standard of driving warships for these three elves warships. These pirates'' supplements can liberate many players who are not required to work in the positions, such as deck washing, night watching and so on.


    This is all the manpower that can be squeezed out of the support force. Most of the soldiers who have served in the navy have stayed in the coastal areas with their warships. Xu Yichen hopes that these pirates can become reserve forces to prevent accidental human loss in the following voyage.


    Kylandriel is not interested in what''s going on outside. She''s just got a nautical chart from the celestines from the old world to the new world, provided by the Europa, from American players stranded in Shabak.


    The spirit found that the closest route was less than 300 nautical miles from Avalon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    At this time, Captain Jackson was participating in an internal meeting of American players at a farm on the outskirts of Shabak. Compared with the great momentum when they came, there were less than 100 American players still living in the old world, so Captain Jackson, the nominal leader, had long been a loner.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was a little bleak. We all know the current situation of the United States and the United States. No one knows whether their area will become the next no man''s land. Before that, many players have gone on foot, and some have gone offline to seek refuge and never come back.


    The remaining U.S. players who are still immersed in the game either have nowhere to go, or like Captain Jackson, they are fully isolated, and then shut themselves up in the game room, relying entirely on nutrient solution for life.


    Captain Jackson, as a middle and high-level official of the federal government, has his own channel to learn the truth behind the mass death. What makes him despair is that neither the great end product nor the evil god on the other side can resist.


    The theme of this meeting of these US players is whether it is possible to obtain relevant dimensionality reduction equipment from EU people and save their doomed lives in the way of dimension reduction.


    In the black market, the service prices related to dimension reduction have risen to a point that even military officers like Jackson can''t afford. The illegal groups that have the ability to reduce the dimension of human beings are reflected in the fact that they start work around the clock, but too many people seek refuge in the game world.


    The great final producer blocked the entire border between the United States and the emperor, and neither aircraft nor ships could leave there. The gray death storm and the ubiquitous Nago plague were fighting for the ownership of life on all fronts.


    Jackson couldn''t believe it had happened so quickly. It took only 120 hours before the federal government issued a martial law order and lost control of the entire area.


    The federal government has not heard from the governors for a while. The big end producers have all the communication networks, satellite clusters, and most of the unmanned automatic factories of the United States, while the Corruptors who have been corrupted and become the dependents of the family members have mastered the same number of slave factories, modern plantations, human transformation centers, and medical technology consortia.


    Jackson once left the game to return to reality, trying to leave the United States through military channels and seek refuge in Africa or South America. However, in the game, he found that most of his personal connections had already tried to leave the United States.


    This is also his lucky place. Those pioneers are now either dead in the sea or wiped out in the air by invisible defense systems. No one can leave this cursed country.


    Before Jackson returned to the game, the federal government was building a huge underground shelter in D.C., which Jackson thought was a huge coffin for the sudden madness of the great final birth or the evil spirit to kill the living.


    But this is also a helpless move. If this huge project did not temporarily stabilize the internal order of the Special Administrative Region, I am afraid that it has become a battlefield now, and people will attack each other crazily for clean water and food. Although there are sufficient material reserves in the SAR, there will always be irrational individuals.


    "I still haven''t made an appointment to see his majesty Reinhart today." Jackson first opened his mouth, told the public a bad news, ushered in a sigh: "but I can be sure now, Reinhart must have completed the dimensionality reduction, the player logo on his forehead is missing, and the number of guards is three times as many as before."


    There was a ray of light in people''s eyes. Except for Jackson, the rest of the players here are basically grass-roots officers or ordinary soldiers. These people have doubts about whether the dimension reduction plan really exists because of channel problems.


    "Captain, can we really get help from the Europeans?" A sailor who once served on the life authority asked urgently, "I went back to reality yesterday and found that the lights in the west side of the city were all off. This is not a good phenomenon. The neighbor said that he had seen the explosion of a biological power plant before, and I..."


    just as he said half of the time, the player suddenly collapsed. When Jackson squatted down to check his body To find that the soul inside the body has left the world.


    May he rest in peace, Jackson closed the sailor''s eyes with his palm: "this is where we are, waiting for hope, or waiting for death."


    "We''ll listen to you, captain." American players were silent for a while, and once again made Jackson their leader.


    "Well, remember, we are still players, but Reinhart and the Europa officials are no longer. We have to seize this advantage!" Captain Jackson told the crowd, "our only chance is to grab someone important enough and ask them to give us the technology."


    "But in the process, once we die, we have to wait a long time to return to the game world in the resurrection." Another player asked, "if dimensionality reduction really exists, what about dead people?"


    "We can only bet on a wave that dimension reduction will bring the dying player back to the world immediately." Captain Jackson looked at the player: "as I said, this is the only chance."He pointed to the lifeless corpse lying on the ground: "either gamble or lie here waiting for death like him!"


    "We did it!" A large group of players in the United States broke out in silence and chose the road to death. They wanted to save themselves.


    But Captain Jackson drew a complicated mark on his chest, praying for the protection of sin, hoping that he would not be killed by the death storm of the great final birth owner, and that he would not be visited by the plague messenger of scale.


    In addition to undermining the order of the European empire in accordance with the oracle of sin, Jackson''s existing conditions are really unable to find a chance to please the Lord of desire.


    This new lust evil believer was captured and brought into the camp by a spirit. The spirit was originally a spy of lust evil hidden in the spirit. As a result, he was robbed to Shabak city by the villains sent by the governor. He simply attracted a group of new believers in the players by his own ability.


    This is how captain Jackson became a believer in lust. Of course, his faith is not pious enough, and the degree of corruption is very slight. Only based on the current situation, he has to choose to believe in the Lord of desire in order to save his life.


    Hell, as long as I can keep my life, whether it''s a God or a God, I believe it! Captain Jackson suppressed his fear and prayed to sin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    [start first, then change ~]


    for the world, chaos has gradually shifted from the dark side of the world to the bright side. Just like the anti chaos organizations such as the relevant departments, when the relevant departments put most of their experience on the defense of outer space and lay out the Earth Moon orbit, many chaos worship forces previously hidden in the dark corners have also paid the surface.


    One of the first to bear the brunt is the umbrella company. No matter in the anti chaos front or in the secular world, new China and many countries spare no effort to clear up this organization. However, it is like a stubborn disease of human civilization, which can not be cured.


    When the EU people who demonstrated on the street gradually realized that this time it was different from the past, and came home with a worried heart, a force in the name of umbrella appeared in Africa.


    The anbrela sanctuary, an organization that has sprung up in the southeast of the African Union, has overnight covered 17 major cities in the south-eastern part of the country, with more than 20 million people in its hands.


    "Is this a joke?" In the Afrika branch of the Department concerned, an eye was wiped at the top of the screen, where a man in protective clothing and a company brand of umbrella was speaking.


    "The anbrela sanctuary is a paradise of life, where we are committed to protecting the diversity and complexity of species and races, while rejecting all threats from the outside world." On the screen, a spokesman for the anbrela sanctuary talks on the public channel.


    "Have you heard from our liaison in that area?" "Also, pick up the Defense Ministry of the African Union and ask them what''s going on with them," he said


    "None of the 37 liaison officers responded." The Deputy replied, "it''s not sure if it was a network failure or if they had an accident. The reaction of the Africans is similar to ours, and they are also investigating it."


    Inside the so-called anbrela reserve, Wang Lu, a potential employee affiliated to the relevant department''s Africans branch, is hiding among a group of Africans, who are heading for the city''s only exit.


    Soldiers from umbrella companies emerged from the ground overnight, orderly occupied the airport, communication center, eliminated law enforcement agencies, government agencies, and nearby garrisons, but they did not seem to prohibit residents from entering and leaving the city.


    This is Wang Lu''s only chance. His communication device has been lost. Although he does not know why the umbrella company has the ability to block the licensed channels of relevant departments, he believes that as long as he is far away from the city, he can always get to the signal area.


    It''s easy for him to hide himself, because from his appearance, he is an African. Adjusting his skin color with new Huaxia technology is just not a high-end dyeing operation in the cosmetic hospital, even if you want to paint yourself the color of Shrek.


    But the parachute soldiers at the checkpoint apparently had other ways to capture the lurkers like him, who had just been dragged out of the crowd a few minutes ago by a humble Africans and executed in the street.


    If he remembers correctly, the hapless man who was executed was his chuka colleague in the area.


    Strong anti chaos departments all over the world have branches and potential personnel in Africa, which has the most chaotic erosion time in the world.


    Wang Lu didn''t want to wait for death. He moved his wrist and planned to break through the barrier by force.


    In order to transfer safely, he didn''t carry any weapons on his body, but he could turn his nails into sharp steel blades at any time, which is also a kind of human body strengthening transformation.


    At this time, an exposed female Africans whistled at him in a nearby alley. Wang Lu hesitated for a moment, and finally lowered his head from the cover of the crowd and walked into the alley. The whistle was a secret signal between the lurking personnel, and the resonance frequency was quite complex, which required a special oral implantable device to blow out.


    "Who are you?" Wang Lu saw the woman standing in place, carefully looked around.


    "My code name is hummingbird. Don''t guess how I found you. I''m the liaison of the anti chaos organization in Africa. I know the information of all the potential personnel in the area! Our enemy is chaos, not human beings themselves, and the security level is not as high as you think! " "Listen, I''ve been waiting for you for two hours. My goal is your King Road. Of all the members of anti chaos organizations in this area, you have received the least intensive surgery and the least lethal part. Only you can get out of the city!"


    Wang Lu did not relax his vigilance, but he was willing to listen to the other side continue to say, at least Wang Lu this false name said the other side was right.


    "I have a piece of information in hand about this so-called anbrela sanctuary, where umbrella companies do intend to create a protected area in order to retain enough pure DNA fragments." The hummingbird took out a ring and explained, "more detailed information. In this ring, you have to remove all the extra implants in your body to avoid the inspection of clone troopers."


    "Why did umbrella companies do this? Is the source of information accurate? " Wang Lu did not take the ring: "also, how do you know those soldiers are clone soldiers?""The intelligence is accurate. I can only tell you that my partner is an internal member of umbrella company." The hummingbird put the ring in Wang Lu''s hand: "as for why they do this, it''s because they need to keep enough pure gene vectors for experiments in the future."


    "Above all, don''t try to attack this protected area with powerful weapons!" The hummingbird held Wang Lu''s hand: "umbrella company held a large-scale blood sacrifice in the deep underground, and half a million clones were slaughtered. This makes the barrier between here and the subspace extremely fragile. A rash attack will lead to a big chaos door here!"


    Wang Lu hesitated to see the hummingbird, and the other side handed a dagger over.


    Is it because of a few words from the other side, to disarm the last? Wang bit his teeth, removed his nails with a dagger, and dug out an artificial gland from the left side of his abdomen, an implant that produces extra adrenaline.


    if the bet is wrong, at least one death. At that time, if the hummingbird''s intelligence is true, the information is worth sending away by oneself. Wang Lu used the treatment spray from the hummingbird to stop the blood, and covered the fingers with gloves.


    "Are you sure they use implants to identify targets?" Wang Lu finally confirmed.


    "I''m sure they want pure humans, and those with extra implants will be cleaned up soon." The hummingbird pointed to his chest and laughed helplessly: "I only paid for the artificial heart last month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    [start first, change later ~]


    compared with the journey back to the loess area from the far south, Xu Yichen, who was on the spirit ship, felt more like he was on holiday now. The elves'' warships were extremely stable in the sea, and the wind and waves on the sea could not affect the passengers on the ship at all under the magic effect.


    Finally, she did not use the communication equipment on the ship to contact Avalon. She was unable to determine Avalon''s attitude towards human beings and whether she would have a chance to return to the human society after returning to Avalon.


    Esther understood kylantriel''s concerns. After seeing human beings, especially the aliens, he fully agreed with her pessimistic judgment on the future. Even if the world was not threatened by chaos, the elves would not have the hope of regaining the throne.


    What''s more, under the threat of chaos, the elves themselves are more vulnerable than humans, because within Avalon, the elves still retain their faith in the spirit God.


    During the period of the elves'' royal court, the belief of the elves to many fairy gods was closer to the belief system of the real human beings, and more of a spiritual sustenance. Their gods were fictional, rather than as real as the human gods in this world.


    Among them, the most popular belief in the spirit is the belief in the God of knowledge and magic and the God of beauty and art. Most of the belief in the former is the caster. Many elf casters are accustomed to worship the God of knowledge and magic before the examination, while the latter are mostly female elves and artists.


    In Avalon, belief in the God of knowledge and magic has declined, and the God has not even left his name, which is not a normal phenomenon for a long-lived race.


    After all, for the elves, the collapse of the king''s court was only two or three generations ago, but the fact is that the belief of this God was completely lost in Avalon, and even his name was wiped out.


    Now, there is only one faith in Avalon, that is, the belief in the God of beauty and art, Freya.


    Kylandriel does not believe in the spirit of beauty and art, but she is no stranger to Freya''s belief, because many of her companions are believers of this God of beauty and art.


    After staying in human society for so long, there is a secret hidden in her heart, that is, the God of beauty and art is likely to point to the enemy of the world, the Lord of lust.


    But kyran Trier kept this secret in her heart, and even her close friend Estel did not dare to disclose it. The only thing she could do was to avoid choosing believers who believed in the God of beauty and art when choosing her followers.


    Carrantriel once studied the history of elves carefully. She always thought that the hedonism prevailing in the Elven culture was too unnatural at the end of the Elven court. We should know that the rise of human beings was not overnight. However, the whole Elven civilization was addicted to hedonism and ignored the changes of the whole world.


    It was at that time that her belief in the God of knowledge and magic began to decline. Calantrel could not get more information about the history of the elves before the overthrow of the elves'' court in Avalon. However, in human civilization, she found many legends and stories about elves in that period.


    In these records, all of them emphasize the endless pursuit of art by the elves, so that until now, the works of art produced by the elves are still sought after by human beings. However, some anthropologists point out that it is the elves'' extravagant lifestyle, regardless of cost, that eventually led to the collapse of the elves'' colonial system all over the world and were betrayed by all major races.


    What''s interesting is that no matter how she looks for it, she can''t find out how the belief in the God of knowledge and magic disappeared in the spirit civilization, as if someone had deliberately covered up his existence.


    It was the game of the SELIS that really linked the color sin and beauty with the God of art. When morias completed his self transformation, there was a flashing symbol on his forehead, which represented the color sin. Galantrel had seen similar signs in the temples of beauty and art for countless times.


    When she revealed the secret to Xu Yichen, she had already confirmed her own guess in her heart. The destruction of the elves'' court was planned by the chaos and evil gods. Now they have made a comeback and are ready to destroy human beings.


    In the ancient Roman Empire, Xu Yichen once asked about the origin of the elves, and his staff members said that these Elves were outsiders like players, and most likely they lived in the world through similar dimension reduction technology.


    Therefore, it is very likely that these are the existence of mutant human beings. For Xu Yichen, it can be fully understood that treachery and Qi can capture the whole EU in a circle in reality, and Nago can lay out the US emperor at this time line. Why can''t the color sin trap the spirits of this world a thousand years ago?


    Moreover, instead of worrying about the relationship between the color evil and the spirit, Xu Yichen was more worried about the fear of abuse.


    As one of the four evil gods of chaos, terror and abuse has always been showing no haste and no delay, which is totally inconsistent with his divine design. Especially in dealing with Xu Yichen himself, he took blood from Xu Yichen, and the course of action was steady and ruthless. After that, he ignored him and seemed to be totally uninterested in the variable of himself.


    On the contrary, it is lust sin. Treacherous Qi and Nagu always try to win over themselves with every opportunity. What makes him have no fear?Only the new China, the only one in the world that has weight in Xu Yichen''s heart.


    Xu Yichen didn''t want to think deeply. He was afraid.


    Yang Yuefan is also reluctant to think deeply, because he is afraid that he will despair if he does not see the future.


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun had to think about it, because the relevant departments sent him to Europa, it was like trying to observe the abnormal relationship between rape and Europa closely, so as to prevent the worst.


    Guo Linan did not dare not to think about it, because the whole new China was waiting for the judgment of the relevant departments. In this thousand years of war history, whether they had been influenced by external factors.


    Huang Laoxie was too lazy to think about it. In reality, he hung his beard for the last time, trimmed his hair, smoothed his black coat, glanced at the dormitory of zhongsiyuan, where he had lived for decades, and closed the door.


    He wants to go to another world to prove that he is still himself, not influenced by some bullshit evil god. Huang Laoxie spat at the sky and cockily raises his middle finger: "Laozi is so horizontal. If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Saliva fell back to Huang Laoxie''s face along a straight line, which made the old soldier who was engaged in ideological struggle somewhat disheartened.


    Within the Academy of Sciences, dozens of scientific officials are ready to reduce the dimension of Huang Laoxie.


    Outside, the eyes of a dozen old friends in Huang Laoxie''s army are complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    In the new world, the tallest tower, there is a five square meter platform surrounded by four wizard kings. In the middle of the platform is a sea. There are three boats the size of palm floating on the sea. From the shape, it is just Xu Yichen''s small fleet.


    "Is this the variable that breaks the loop?" Sorcerer Saruman poked a few virtual boats across the air: "we put our hope on this human body?"


    "Saruman, don''t forget that you were once a human being. Don''t forget your past. In this world, everything is empty." Another wizard king said coldly, as the memory of the wizard kings being sealed gradually recovered, the fragile balance between the wizard kings was gradually broken.


    "Your illusory philosophy is meaningless to me. I just don''t believe that an individual can produce such a huge amount of energy." Sorcerer Saruman shook his head: "I know the butterfly effect, but pry two worlds at the same time?"


    "His particularity has been verified." The third wizard King moved his finger and raised the scale of the virtual screen. Around the three elves warships, the outline of Avalon and the west coast of the old world appeared on the platform.


    The Lich Kings could clearly see that dozens of warships of the same type had appeared around the three warships, but these warships, including the whole of Avalon Island, were rendered lavender on the platform of the wizard king.


    This color is for coloring.


    "Chaos, like us, is curious about him." Rao Youxing, the fourth wizard king, said with interest: "they don''t even bother to cover up this curiosity. This is a good thing for us. It proves that the old chessboard has been hated by the players. Even if we can''t break the cycle, we can get rid of it."


    "Mr. Li, you are too pessimistic. The world needs hope." The second wizard King conjures up a whirlpool on the table. The nearby Lavender spirit warships scatter around in a panic. However, two warships are still captured by the whirlpool which suddenly appears and rapidly expands its scale, and is dragged into the sea floor.


    "False hope can only paralyze ourselves." The third sorcerer dispelled the whirlpool: "if he is indeed a variable, the influence we exert on him is to weaken this characteristic."


    The wizard King Li Chong grabbed five Lavender warships which were not far away. On the sea surface of the distant sea, he seemed to have an invisible palm. He held the five warships in his palm and crushed them: "even if it is a variable, there is its own limit. He has not crossed the threshold of legend. He should not be too demanding."


    "In that case, play fair." As the youngest wizard king, Saruman has the least memory recovery. His personality in this world is still dominant.


    A flame appeared at the fingertips of the hot tempered young wizard king, as if he liked to play tricks. One by one, he ignited most of the lavender elves on the sea, leaving only five.


    The five warships were protected by the power of colored evils, so that the Witch King could not exert influence. When Saruman''s fingers extended like one of the warships, the platform was strangely rolled up with a lavender mist. Two gem like eyes flashed through them and glared at him.


    The silver metal mask on Saruman''s face immediately split from the middle, and there was a wound almost splitting the whole head on the face behind the mask.


    Just along the wound surface, the flesh and blood of sorcerer King Saruman immediately began to heal itself. In less than a second, it was as good as before. However, the magical platform lost its monitoring of the sea under the cover of lavender fog, and could only play various limited level pictures.


    The wizard King Li Chong breathed a sigh of heartache and turned the contaminated wizard into dust. The invisible servant immediately collected the dust on the ground and threw it into the incinerator.


    "Three to five is fair." Sorcerer Saruman did not care about what happened just now: "now it depends on whether that variable can arrive in the new world smoothly."


    On the other side of the sea, Xu Yichen and the nominal captain, kailantrier, were unaware of natural disasters even outside the sea.


    Kalantriel is introducing the current situation of Avalon to Xu Yichen. Although she suspects that Avalon''s popular belief points to color evils, there is no holy priest in Avalon for the God of beauty and art. However, when she brings these clues together, the city of desire emerges.


    "The city of desire is a city built by a group of fallen elves. Avalon has always wanted to clear the city completely, but never succeeded." "Now it seems that some of the elves in Avalon''s leaders don''t really want to clear the city of desire at all," she sighed


    "It seems to me a miracle that you have not been corrupted for so long." Xu Yichen drew a topographic map of Avalon in the description of kelantriel: "tell me about your military strength. Although it''s a bit harsh, it''s really unlikely that Avalon can get rid of the influence of color evil."


    "Avalon''s military strength is not strong. It''s just a young alliance. It was founded only 183 years ago..." carrantriel said, half thinking about the Europa Empire, he couldn''t say anything."Go ahead, I need the exact number of warships, the manufacturing capability, the army, and the number of casters." Xu Yichen didn''t care about the lonely spirit tone. There was not much tenderness in the world to show to the eliminated race.


    "The laurel is the most advanced warship in Avalon. When we left Avalon, we had 100 such warships, but now there are less than 30 searches left." "We don''t have an army in the traditional sense of mankind. Every spirit has a warrior identity. Avalon can recruit people according to their mission requirements. The total number of casters is not more than 600."


    "Compared with the elves I met before, your military power is totally out of line with your size." Xu Yichen simply recorded: "you may have heard of silver moon city, they have been incorporated by us now."


    "Silver moon city?" Kylandriel''s eyes widened. She did look up Silvermoon in the database, because Avalon''s card was also a magic city inherited from the elves'' court.


    A floating city that can really run -- the city in the clouds.


    "Tell me about the city in cloud." After seeing silver moon city, Xu Yichen was not interested in Cloud City any more. So did the Academy of Sciences. They all thought that it was meaningless to let such a big thing fly in the sky besides wasting energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Master, we have just suffered an unexpected attack. Does my Lord have any new intention?" A dark skinned elf knelt in front of morias on one knee, waiting for the other to speak.


    Morias was sitting on a throne made up of fairy maidens, enjoying the fresh blood of maidens leisurely, and seemed to have no fluctuation in the power that had destroyed most of his fleet before: "continue to carry out orders, and there is no change in the will of the Lord of desire."


    Kneeling on the ground, the genie''s back suddenly split a hole, deep visible bone, but he tried to resist the pain, did not dare to make a sound, because this reason the spirit was executed on the ship has been hanging around.


    "This is your punishment. Without my command, you can''t guess the will of my Lord. That''s not what you should think." Morias ignored the genie kneeling on the ground, but narrowed his narrow eyes and looked into the distance.


    As the champion of Selin, Maurice''s strength is close to the legend, but his real strength is not his own. In the enemy occupied area, the legendary strong men who believe in lustin are not absent. They are just a group of wild animals with empty power.


    The real power of morias comes from power and wealth. He controls the power of the whole morias group. Through various complicated operations, his power in his hands has not been weakened much. Even because of the publicity of the dimension reduction plan, there has been a substantial increase.


    At any time, he can set off a riot with more than one million people in the territory of the European empire, or he can use half of the wealth of the European empire''s Treasury to make a bloody mess in the financial market.


    As for these elves, they are just the idle power that the Lord of desire has unconsciously gained in order to make trouble for the traitors. To morias, Avalon''s elves are just cannon fodder.


    Of course, in addition to making cannon fodder, morias must admit that the beautiful men and women of the elves are more able to please the Lord of desire, but morias has passed the stage where he needs to practice to please the Lord of desire.


    On the contrary, morias intends to expand the scale of the Elven slave trade and send the spirits who believe in the Lord of desire to those human countries.


    At this time, Avalon was already in the fire, and the city of desire was supported by Maurice. The warships built by the European empire easily destroyed the remaining naval power of Avalon and opened the door of Avalon.


    The corrupted elves rushed into the conservative cities from the port. Based on the belief in the God of beauty and art, they quickly corrupted the elves of Avalon. Up to now, four of the seven cities under the control of Avalon elves have been reduced to the paradise of corrupt elves.


    In order to strengthen these spirits'' belief in the Lord of desire, in the street and in the house, there are elves who are tempted by the Lord of desire to blaspheme at all times. Many elves have to become new believers of the Lord of desire.


    For example, Arnold, who is kneeling at the head of morias, has done more unacceptable things with his own blood on his hands. In addition to immersing himself in the blissful fantasy created by the Lord of desire, he can get a moment''s breathing, and his waking time makes him miserable all the time.


    But Arnold still has an unfinished duty. He can''t kill himself cleanly. He has children, two lovely daughters and rare twins of elves. Arnold was praised by Avalon for the twins.


    Arnold''s only lucky thing is that his eldest daughter has excellent magic talent. He can study in the city in the cloud without suffering from his own suffering, but morias has captured his little daughter.


    "Arnold, what are you kneeling here for?" Maurice''s smile was like a devil''s smile, which made Arnold scared. He had seen this man keep such a smile and eat a fairy girl alive.


    "I am waiting for your order, master." Arnold did not dare to keep looking straight into morias''s eyes and looked down for another round of torture.


    However, contrary to Arnold''s expectation, morias seemed to be in a good mood and waved him away.


    "The Lord ordered us to carry on with the Lord''s will and kill the Syrians!" Arnold stood in the bow of the boat and said, "full speed ahead!"


    Maurice''s fleet was a mixture of human warships and elves. At one time, the number was as high as twenty-eight, but there were only five warships left in the wizard King''s conversation.


    Fortunately, morias doesn''t care. For him, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. He has money and is good at arousing people''s desire with money. Every time he trades, he can spread the pollution of the Lord of desire to more people.


    The desire for money is also a desire, and for lust, it is equally interesting.


    "Master Arnold, we have found the traitor''s ship!" A female genie, a little darker than Arnold, called, "do you want to fire now?"


    Arnold''s warship is a human warship brought by Maurice. However, the human crew on this ship have long been trapped in the enchanting cave of the capital of desire, and now there are no bones left.


    At present, the people who control these warships are all elves. Because of the power of the Lord of desire, those spirits who have been in love with human crew can control the warship in a certain way. Therefore, Arnold was able to command the ship.As for why Arnold was able to serve as captain, the spirit did not want to recall too much. The memory made him hang himself on the side of the ship and accompany the corpses.


    "Head, I''m in trouble." On the laurel, Wang Anton saluted Xu Yichen: "the watchman found several spirit warships, and they were under the banner of the color evil fleet."


    "Try to avoid them. We don''t have to kill them here." Xu Yichen frowned. When Avalon sighed with kyran Trier, he felt a little uneasy: "be careful that they still have reinforcements. Avalon may have been corrupted."


    "Yes Wang Anton salutes again and turns to leave. In case of emergency, he uses the player''s communication system and flag to give the order to avoid the war.


    "They''re from Avalon." "It must be Avalon, but something else," said kyran Trier in a very positive tone, her face full of worry


    "We''re not going to Avalon." Xu Yichen did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation: "we have more important tasks to complete, and our strength can not affect the situation in Avalon."


    "Give me a boat! Your men will sail another two ships to complete your mission Kylan Trier looked at Xu Yichen: "let me and my people go back to Avalon, our family is there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    [start first, change later ~]


    kylandriel''s hope was dashed. The celestines did not consider her request at all. Those alien people who had been learning how to operate the elves directly bypassed her and manually turned on the Swan wing acceleration system of laurel.


    With the full deployment of the Swan wings on both sides of the ship, magic energy rushed into the interior of the magic guide structure, and randomly ejected turbulent power to the rear.


    Standing on the deck, Xu Yichen even felt the obvious push back feeling at the moment of starting, and the speed of laurel suddenly doubled.


    Cersei Lannister stood in a corner of the deck, reaching out to feel the strong wind blowing through her fingertips, as she had never seen a gun before, and had never thought of such a ship before boarding the spirit ship.


    "Mama, if we have such a ship in the future, plus the firepower of the war weariness, we will not rob whoever we want?" A glimmer of vision flashed in the loyal mate''s eyes, but it was extinguished immediately.


    "Even if the cost of robbing a warship is not enough for you, you may not get the cost of sailing once." Cersei Lannister looked back at the mast in the distance, and the clearly hostile warship shook his head. "Our time is over."


    Cersei still remembers that when she first arrived in the old world, the legend of Huang Laoxie was still circulating in the old continent. The other side was driving the warships built by the foreign people. Relying on her own strong ships and guns, she swept many cities along the coastline in just a few weeks.


    However, how long has it been since the robbery, which is still being talked about by pirates, has gone on? The warships of the alien people were renewed several times. This speed was not only for her, but also for the whole old continent.


    For those alien people, most warships are backward products at the moment of launching. What terrible speed is this?


    Cersei is now beginning to feel a little lucky that the attention of these alien people has been focused on chaos, rather than other aborigines like herself.


    In the distance, the human warship with the symbol of colored evil is gradually drawing closer. Cersei and others can tell that the warship is of the same level as the war weary ship that he forcibly obtained before.


    Just can it run that fast?


    "Sir, that disciplinary ship is faster than us." Wang Anton stares at the enemy ship with his binoculars: "at least it''s twice the design limit."


    "Laurel''s magic core is running at full power After all, after all, since her request to return to Avalon was rejected, there was a human behind her who supervised her to carry out orders. The firearm of the other Party pointed straight at her back. She didn''t want to be shot by the celestines because of misunderstanding.


    "The warship of sin." Xu Yichen is also observing the warship, strengthening the telescope through eagle eye technique, and he is reading more details.


    For example, the corpse of the spirit hanging on the fence of the ship, such as the immortal purple flame at the top of the mast, and the various abstract style paintings on the ship, these additional decorations make the originally powerful Europa warship look like a circus.


    With a 3-4-meter fin floating out of the sea, Xu Yichen and others also know why the punishment class warship can sail at such a high speed. The other side enslaves the deep-sea giant beast and forces the other party to act as a biological power source with chains as the shackles.


    The crew of the laurel began to lay a special rail at the stern of the ship, which extended to the outside of the deck, although in the eyes of the elves, the players began to release from the storage space one huge metal sphere the size of an adult.


    The metal spheres are covered with extra spending sticks, which players place on metal tracks and push them into the sea with special crowbars.


    With the sound of puff and puff, the three elves laid dozens of deep-water bombs in their own routes.


    Due to the harsh coastal environment in the loess area, these players who serve in the navy have rich experience in large-scale marine life. Whether they are corrupted or not, they are treated equally.


    After all, according to the eyes of these sea tyrants, marine life big enough to threaten man-made objects naturally carries a trace of threat.


    The elves soon realized the power of these metal balls. With an astonishing dull sound, the speed of the most pressing Sein warship slowed down sharply. The deep-sea monster dragging it forward set out two deep-water bombs, which were blown into two pieces and floated up on the spot.


    Arnold, the general of the elves, tugged at the reins of his hand, so that it made an arc in the sea, bypassing the minefields laid by human beings. He had been monitoring the movements of human sailors and clearly saw the bombs pushed into the sea, but he did not give warning to other warships.


    The law of the jungle is also one of the rules allowed by the Lord of desire. Arnold has enough selfishness to make the warships full of corrupt elves have no chance to return to the port of the capital of desire. The corrupt elves in the city of desire only plunder and do not produce. When there are seven cities in the Avalon League for the elves of the city of desire to plunder, they can be barely maintained.Now that Avalon has fallen into the majority, there are more corrupt elves than those who still insist on themselves. Therefore, Arnold''s careful thinking did not lead to the punishment of the Lord of desire.


    Morias stood at the top of the bridge, looking at the laurel in the distance. He was sure that the Xinhua was there.


    The Lord of desire craves his blood, and he himself is eager to defeat the individual who once made himself a failure.


    "Xu Yichen!" Maurice was roared by the twisted body of lustre. The voice broke the few glass left on the ship, and set off a wave on the sea, which clearly transmitted to the laurel: "I am morias, dare to fight with me!"


    Xu Yichen touched the tiger amulet hanging around his neck. He was not surprised at Maurice''s rebirth. He had seen several immortals, one by one, with stronger vitality than the other.


    "Keep up the pace. You''ll have to fight alone in what era." Wang Anton told carrantrier, while giving orders to others: "the target is very likely to have the ability to fly. Now start assembling the red flag air defense system, and once the target is found, carry out a covering attack."


    "Head, that''s the strike system of the twelve golden men of suwu on your neck?" Wang Anton scratched his head and said to Xu Yichen, "we''ve been using that thing as much as possible. I''m afraid it''s going to cost us the whole ship. There have been such accidents before...


    in the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    [start first, change later ~]


    although Morris, who was born again in Reverend Ron, still looks like a handsome young man, but there is not much real human element inside. Take off his armor and you can find that he is covered with extra eyes and mouth.


    As a child raised as a child of sin, morias has many strange hobbies. Before he reduced to dimension, he had been addicted to the pleasure of self mutilation and maltreatment for a long time.


    But these low tastes were washed away with the rebirth. Morias now has a higher pursuit, just like the holy name spread by the Lord of desire in the spirit. The God of beauty and art focuses on charm and art.


    Morias, with a fine needle and holding the victim''s blood, pricked out a portrait of an elf girl killed by himself in his 66 eyes; he pulled out all the teeth of his six mouths with his fingers and replaced them with the teeth of those fairy maidens one by one. He pulled out the original tongue and replaced many victim refinements The back tongue.


    When morias spoke on the ship, he always used magic to vibrate the air to convey orders, because once he opened his mouth in person, his six mouths would convey the sacred six stresses, and those spirits who did not firmly believe in it would lose their senses at the moment of hearing, and their brains gradually turned into paste.


    At this moment, morias feels that he is perfect, but he still has a defect that cannot be erased, that is, he was defeated by Xu Yichen, which he can not tolerate.


    Morias had a pair of wings on his back. The wings were made of the arms of the dead fairy maidens. Their nails were used as ornaments to fix the feathers. The feathers were woven from the nerves and hair of the victims.


    What''s more, these girls'' souls are all bound to their own armor. Every time they wave their wings, they will feel the subtle pain of being nailed into their fingers, causing them to howl, just like the most brilliant Symphony pleasing morias.


    Morias''s flight speed is very fast, only a few minutes close to the laurel, he does not need to confirm with the naked eye that Xu Yichen is on the ship.


    More than a dozen human toys were shot from these elves, but with morias'' sacred six stress, these expensive weapons, which combined technology and magic, exploded in the air.


    "Do you think you can escape my pursuit? Xu Yichen? " There are countless harmonies in morias''s voice, but the main and secondary are clear. Morris and his favorite five fairy maidens are the main voice.


    At the moment of hearing morias''s words, kyran Trier, who was the most powerless to resist the color sin, fell to the ground bleeding from his seven orifices, and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Although she had never believed in the God of beauty and art, she still kept in touch with the believers of the God of beauty and art and the doctrines he preached in his daily life. All these are the invisible influences of lust on the spirits.


    The reason why Avalon is so weak in front of the color sin is that their soldiers become soft footed shrimps. Rangers can''t pull the bow, the lurks can''t keep calm, and the caster can''t even calm down to release a simple spell.


    Wang Anton''s eyes also became dull at that moment, but he quickly relied on the will of others to forcibly condense the divergent consciousness, and then forced to wake up the other players around him.


    At this time, Wang Anton was on the deck, and in front of him was the red flag air defense system, which was made at a high price in the loess area. Its basic principle was drawn from the magic network of the sword immortal flying sword in Shushan mountain. After the transformation of modern technology, this set of semi intelligent attack system was made.


    Those small flying swords, which are essentially degraded by metal missiles, are only filled with high-efficiency explosives. Although they can''t make flying swords that can take the head of the enemy from them, they can also distinguish the movable targets in the sky for automatic attack.


    This device was originally designed to deal with the ubiquitous steel wasps of the fear of death. Those automatic UAVs the size of four or five year olds are like flies in the black land, constantly searching for targets and gathering places for the army of death fearors, which can also play a role of interference in combat.


    Now it seems that it is a bit beyond the ability to use it to deal with a lust evil champion.


    "Get out of the boat." Morris''s unique six stress thought again, but this time his voice is charming as a spring spring spring, flowing to the deepest thirsty land.


    Before Wang Anton reacts, at least 10 players jumped into the sea without hesitation, while twice as many players survived when other players kept awake.


    "Haunted, Morris!" Xu Yichen had a big drink and used his psychic powers to inspire the crew of the laurel and pull them back to their sober state: "your new shape is really ugly."


    "How can ordinary people understand my pursuit of beauty?" Morias''s voice made a few players lost again.


    But this time, without Wang Anton''s command, the negotiation players talk about their fists and let their colleagues fall into a coma.


    "There is still a fight between Xu Yichen and us." Morias slowly lowered his height and leveled his sight with Xu Yichen: "the loser needs to sacrifice his blood to my Lord. How about it?""Why should I fight the defeated general again?" Xu Yichen is looking for his opponent''s flaws. There is a tiger amulet in his left hand and a test tube containing his own blood in his right hand. This is the biggest killer he can use to face these enemies whose strength exceeds his own.


    However, when Xu Yichen suddenly opened his hand and aimed the tiger amulet at morias, the part of the target immediately turned into a light purple mirror structure.


    "Don''t bother, my Lord is watching here. Your little trick may beat me once, but there will never be a second chance." There was a sarcastic smile on Morris''s face.


    "And this one?" Xu Yichen''s right hand broke the glass test tube and hit Morris''s face with blood in his hands!


    The blood and the chaotic breath in the air contact, along the fist surface covered with a layer of silver flame, leaving a beautiful track in the air.


    However, Xu Yichen''s fist stopped abruptly on Morris''s face, and the huge power was accepted by the other party''s face, but it did not shake Morris.


    The silver flame burned quietly on Morris''s face and peeled off layers of skin. However, Morris''s skin seemed to be endless. Under the skin was still a brand-new skin: "ha ha ha ha! Push it a little bit! Make me feel better! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    In the black tower, eifilar vaguely felt that he had been polluting the source of pollution in the far south. He had left the disaster stricken land. With its departure, the air in the far south seemed to be much fresher.


    The silver haired witch sent the message to the seles with her psychic powers. Yang Yuefan is not in this world now, but the witch still has the right to contact the management of the seles in the far south.


    At this time, Zhang Tianwei was leading a team to clean up those living creatures polluted by color evils in the black forest. Suddenly, he received a new order from the headquarters. All the squadrons carrying out the task of cleaning up the forest immediately gathered in squadrons to hunt down those corrupt people.


    "At last Zhang Tianwei clenched his fist. In addition to exterminating the corrupt aboriginal tribes in the black forest, the most difficult task for them was to mobilize the unpolluted primitive tribes to move to civilized areas.


    However, most of the primitive tribes in the black forest were quite hostile to outsiders. They even met several tribes that they could not speak of. In order to protect themselves, the number of tribesmen who died in their hands was almost more than the number of people who were successfully moved by them.


    But even so, such a mission must be carried out, because the relatives of Sein are competing with them for these primitive tribes.


    In the center of the black forest, several large Centaur tribes have been discovered. It was a large Centaur tribe that was forced to corrupt by Heinrich, which led to the complete collapse of the black forest.


    Thanks to the power of sin, the growth rate of those decaying centaurs is terrible. They can breed a whole generation of centaurs in three months, who can take up weapons and fight with players.


    Zhang Tianwei''s most common enemies now are the second generation centaurs, which grew up under the influence of lust, and the number of these centaurs is conservatively estimated to be more than 150000.


    In order to prevent the expeditionary army players from being affected by the color evil, once these clearance teams encounter the corrupt players in the black forest, they must carry out the evacuation order, and carry out isolation for 14 days after returning to Wangxiang City, which greatly wastes the human resources of the expeditionary force.


    Zhang Tianwei stabbed the knife in his hand into the chest of a centaur, and rifled the Centaur with rainbow pony style wings: "clean up the battlefield. It''s time to burn. Today we''re going to fight back!"


    The soldiers around the loess area suddenly accelerated the speed of their hands. When have these people been bullied by EU people? Retreat when you meet. How can that be true?


    In the black tower, Li Yanlong met the witch eifilar who had not been seen in public for a long time in the name of seeing Carlo.


    "Ms. ephrair, can you confirm the position of Heinrich?" Since the last time the silver haired witch showed her strength of killing people from thousands of miles away, the loess area has listed her as one of the legendary strongmen. Therefore, Li Yanlong can''t call her by her name as before. Moreover, the old people in the retribution battle group speculate that she may be promoted to a sister-in-law one day.


    "Do the Loess Regions want to get involved in the old world?" Eifilar''s eyes are directly at Li Yanlong. The thoughts in the other party''s heart constantly appear in the air behind him. It seems that there is an invisible pen constantly narrating his heart.


    This is also the reason why eifilar seldom leaves heita now, and even if he goes out, he will hide himself. Except for Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan, even his fellow witches can''t hide his inner thoughts in front of him.


    "Yes, we don''t want to see a further collapse of the status quo of the Europa empire. They have left a huge mess in our world. We don''t want to continue to help them clean up the mess in this world." Li Yanlong said this, but what appeared in the air behind him was -


    "qtmd Europa, these son of a bitch cowards have never done a serious thing, they can do nothing well! If chaos is not the bigger enemy, we should send them to the West together! "


    Seeing Li Yanlong''s inner monologue, eifilar smiles unconsciously. It seems that most of the celestines'' thinking mode is like this. She has seen many people unconsciously appear this monologue when they eat in the canteen. It is the Europa of qtmd that Laozi eats the canteen every day in this broken place.


    Of course, sometimes it will turn into a kind of evil color. All the kids will die. If I get caught, I''ll make it through. Europa are all soft eggs.


    As the last force on the earth with a certain degree of hostility, equal strength, but not completely conquered, Xinhua Xia people''s feelings for EU are really heartfelt.


    "The source of infection called Heinrich is indeed going to the old world, but I can''t locate the other party. Recently, the influence of sin on the world is growing, and his voice is echoing in his power." Ephrail sighed: "I''m afraid there will be some psionic sensitive people who will be affected by the color sin. Please tell others, pay attention to this."


    "I see. Thank you for your early warning and help." Li Yanlong was a little hairy by the witch''s smile and sigh, and immediately left the room.


    This is the fear that comes from biological instinct. Creatures should be afraid of psionic power. However, chaos evil spirits always like to alienate these bodies and make them more adapted to the existence of spiritual power.After confirming that the largest source of infection had left the far south, the Loess expeditionary army launched a counterattack against the corrupted EU players that afternoon. The players in the Loess Area hoped to curb the development of these lust evil families as much as possible, because according to the reports of some strong orcs and ayn''er elves, they found some traces of the family members on the other side of the black forest.


    At this time, the relevant departments have learned from the big end producers that the family members of nagua in the United States may have come from Yuannan. Now, the problem facing the loess area has gradually changed into whether it is necessary to continue to maintain the rule over the far south area.


    Finally, as the boundary between the two worlds was broken, the four evil gods laid their own pieces in the two worlds.


    Players are in place, and Xu Yichen, as a variable, is also experiencing his own test.


    Morias, the champion favored by lustin, is not a legend, but Xu Yichen has so far faced the most difficult opponent.


    The evil gods have gradually understood his cards. In the previous battles, Xu Yichen either relied on his own blood or relied on the strength of the twelve golden men to deal with the enemies who were much stronger than himself.


    But now, in the face of morias, sin has taken these factors into account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Morias waved his wings and moved back a few meters. A delicate crystal bottle appeared out of thin air in his hand: "a little blood, I''ll let you go, OK? It''s one of the few times I''ve dealt fairly with people. "


    Xu Yichen shook his hand, and the residual blood soon burned out: "why don''t you come and get it yourself, I''ll stand here!"


    Morris''s face was still burning with a silver flame, which constantly hurt him. However, his skin, which was constantly resurrected, reached a strange balance with this injury: "the God of blood has already got your blood, and your persistence is meaningless. Why should you take so many lives? The Lord of desire can give you better conditions. "


    With that, morrias sang a single note with his high pitched voice, just like singing an aria. Xu Yichen only felt the laurel under his feet vibrated.


    Dozens of meters away, one of the three elves warships was immediately surrounded by huge tentacles that suddenly appeared. There was no time to fight back. With a sound of plonk, it was dragged into the bottom of the sea. With a burst of bubbles, a large number of broken boards floated up.


    A few quick witted players tried their best to stay away from the sea, but they soon disappeared one by one along with their ships.


    Morias turned his face and pointed to his new gill like organ: "I''ve always been curious, Xu Yichen. If I sink your boat, how long can you keep breathing at the bottom of the sea? Does that magical blood bring you the ability to breathe underwater? "


    Xu Yichen''s face does not change, still staring at the other side, trying to judge the other party''s next move.


    Although Xu Yichen can fly in the sky for a period of time, it is a problem whether the anti gravity Rune can persist in this sea and let him find his foothold.


    After all, his weight has exceeded the limit of the system, and looking at morias, even if he can fly, he may not be able to pass the other party quickly.


    As for the ability to breathe underwater, as morias said, once he is pulled to the bottom of the sea, he will be in danger.


    "You see, your blood is really troublesome." Morris reached out and touched his face. The silver flame ignited his fingers. The intense pain caused his eyes and mouth to twitch: "but I have many ways to solve you. There is no need to fight. Think about your soldiers and your compatriots."


    Xu Yichen looked back at the soldiers behind him. Although a warship was destroyed by a huge deep-sea beast in front of them, none of them was flustered or shaken. They would rather die standing than show a trace of weakness in front of the enemy.


    Seeing the performance of these people, Xu Yichen''s mouth showed a smile: "if we don''t have fear in our hearts, what tricks can you play?"


    After that, Xu Yichen jumped into the sea with a splash. His heavy armor made him sink into the sea like an iron weight. Before entering the water, his last action was to stretch out a middle finger toward morias.


    Xu Yichen has calculated his current lung capacity. After intensive surgery by friar Astor, his respiratory system can withstand an hour and 12 minutes of high-intensity combat under extreme conditions, or spend a 19 day dormant period in a low consumption state.


    Morias looked at the sea with some disgust, and used his song to dominate those marine creatures controlled by the Lord of desire to chase after Xu Yichen in the direction of water.


    "Prepare to dump holy water, purify Rune water, and use up all the inventory!" Wang Anton resists morias''s evil sound and gives orders to the crew who can still move.


    More than a dozen of giant sealed barrels that can hold adults were taken out by players and dumped into the sea along the ship''s side. Another spirit warship also saw the action of laurel through the telescope and made the same move. In this process, ten players plunged into the sea because of their mental state and disappeared.


    "Sir, we only have so much holy water and rune water with us. When we make logistics plans, our imaginary enemy is a fear of death." One player stumbled and said, "the only thing left that can be used is the fortified orange, but it can also do harm to humans."


    "Down Wang Anton didn''t hesitate and gave the order directly. Then he gave himself a double wind penetrating his ear and directly destroyed his eardrum: "if you can''t hold on, learn from me and communicate with me in sign language!"


    Morias is suspended in the air with his eyes closed. His consciousness has been immersed in a giant octopus under control to search for Xu Yichen''s trace, totally ignoring the meaning of these human beings.


    Arnold''s Sein warship made two tentative attacks, and one was sunk on the spot by the laurel.


    In order to cause enough damage to the fear of death, these players carried a large number of heavy weapons, and took the spirit warship as the platform to fight back.


    Several weapon operation officers pointed to morias suspended in the air and asked whether to attack the other side. Wang Antong shook his head. Although various technologies in the loess area are developing rapidly, there is no weapon of the same level that can threaten the legendary or near legendary level, except for the relics excavated by the twelve golden men of suwu.Instead of wasting his life, it is better to create a more favorable environment for Xu Yichen before the other party turns his attention back.


    Barrels of orange potion were dumped into the sea by players, together with the previous various holy water, Rune water, so that the nearby sea has changed color.


    There are several barrels of extra marked highly toxic substances, which are specially designed to deal with the deep sea environment. They are directly pushed into the sea by players together with the barrels. They will start to release highly toxic substances in the range of 80-150 meters due to pressure.


    I hope that officer can resist it. Wang Anton prays in his heart that Xu Yichen''s abnormal resilience is not a secret among these players.


    Xu Yichen forced his arms together to reduce his resistance, and quickly dived with the weight of armor and other equipment.


    Thirty meters, fifty meters, eighty meters, one hundred and twenty meters...


    Xu Yichen secretly calculated his depth in his heart, and exerted pressure on him from all directions. However, the talent of [bathing God''s blood] endowed his skin with unparalleled defense and toughness, helping him resist external pressure, and in his body, the strengthened organs were also easy to maintain It works normally.


    A giant octopus dived quickly and caught up with several times the speed of Xu Yichen, trying to restrain Xu Yichen.


    But the sword stirred the current and cut off the tentacles easily.


    Morris''s face appeared on the surface of the octopus, and made a ferocious roar at Xu Yichen. The visible water waves hit Xu Yichen, and a few cracks appeared in his thick armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "If the variable is drowned, can we infer that the variable is not strong enough to change the world?" Sorcerer Saruman''s voice is a little strange, several wizard kings are watching the live broadcast around the magic platform that has just been repaired.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s keep going." "The outsider who once visited our small world has endowed variables with amazing potential."


    "Do you really believe that there is a wider universe outside the world, and that there is an omniscient and omnipotent emperor in that world?" The Witch King Planck took off his mask and revealed his face as if he had been pinched by the color evil: "I care more about the situation there than about the variables."


    "That variable may be our key to that world." Another wizard king with a black mask nodded in agreement: "the existence of the Talon Zerg is enough to prove that the world is real."


    "In the past 370 years, we have dissected 2497 different kinds of insects, with more than one million dissected individuals. In many individuals, we have found parts that do not conform to the biological structure." Sorcerer Saruman is a research expert of the Talon Zerg and one of the directors of the entire large experimental field: "it is basically certain that there are at least two or three different civilizations in the area where the tyrons are rampant."


    "Well, we should get involved in this fight." The black faced Witch King took a look at the Magic Screen: "that variable may not be the opponent of the color evil champion."


    The wizard King Li Dan waved and broke up the magic picture: "let it be."


    Xu Yichen and the octopus entangle and fight with each other. The light in the sea water is getting darker and darker. At this time, they can''t see their fingers. The water temperature is getting lower and lower. Even the extraordinary people will feel uncomfortable at this depth.


    It''s just that the two people who are fighting at this time obviously have unconventional visual modes, and the darkness does not affect them to fight each other.


    The octopus attached to morias is gradually dissolved because of his reasons. At the same time, the body of morias floating above the sea is melting. Morias is using his talent to regenerate on this octopus, so as to obtain the adaptability of deep-sea environment.


    Xu Yichen sawed the octopus into a sea urchin with the disaster of war, but the thing was rapidly transforming in front of him. Maurice''s feminine and handsome face appeared in front of him with a smile.


    "This time, I will be reborn in your body and give my lord the best gift!" Morias''s voice appeared directly in Xu Yichen''s mind. At the same time, an arm protruded from the surface of the octopus''s body, tearing the skin of the octopus and holding Xu Yichen''s wrist.


    Resisting the water pressure, Xu Yichen saws the sword toward the wrist of that hand. However, more arms appear on the octopus, competing to reach Xu Yichen.


    [pure fire] suddenly appeared with Xu Yichen as the center, burning those arms.


    "Pain, as far as I am concerned, is just a common occurrence and a source of happiness for me." Morris''s voice appeared again: "I am not afraid of fire, because this is false flame, I am not afraid of death, because this is false death, only my Lord is the only true, only eternal, I will carry out my Lord''s command to the end."


    Morias did not seem to be affected by the surrounding water pressure, far more flexible than Xu Yichen, with many arms wrapped around Xu Yichen.


    "Kiss me." Morris''s voice of male and female is repeated in Xu Yichen''s mind. Meanwhile, the octopus''s ferocious mouthpiece is approaching Xu Yichen''s face bit by bit.


    Xu Yichen again used the power of [psionic power: Inspiration] to dispel the voice in his mind. Of course, even if he didn''t use the power, he was basically free from the influence of morias. On the one hand, he had the resistance to chaos itself, and on the other hand, Morris tried to seduce him to accept the extreme things.


    Whether it is disgusting to kiss an octopus all the time or to kiss Morris directly is more disgusting to him. After all, the problem itself is enough to cause Xu Yichen''s physiological disgust.


    [pure fire] although it ignited Morris''s new "vest", its lethality was far less significant than usual. Morias was obviously well prepared for this.


    In the face of the approaching Octopus mouthpiece, Xu Yichen''s hand is loosened, and the sword falls to the deeper sea floor. What reappears in Xu Yichen''s hand is a bundle of cluster bombs.


    Xu Yichen can imagine that if it wasn''t for the champion of colored evils, he would have bombed his brain with chaotic and dirty words. Fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about losing weapons of the [war disaster] level. If the distance was not too far, he could recall them at any time.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion forcibly separated Xu Yichen from the octopus version of morias. Xu Yichen paid the price of one arm, while morias left Xu Yichen with seven or eight arms.


    The blood left by Xu Yichen''s broken arm lit up the surrounding sea area of 20 meters. The silver flame made this area not dim. His flesh and blood, as if they were spiritual, were slowly burned out in the silver flame.Morias''s torn remains in the sea have become a variety of strange fish creatures, these strange fish have tried to swallow Xu Yichen''s flesh and blood before they disappear, but a few successful strange fish are burned to ashes by the silver flame from the inside out.


    [unshakable body: the grey knight is the emperor''s last genetic heritage. His strong spirit and holy body are the most precious gifts given by the emperor to the grey Knight''s battle group. Whether it is rigorous training or excellent military equipment, it is only a tool to assist the grey knight to complete the sacred mission. If there is no spirit to support the sword and arrow, and there is no will to resist the devil, the gray knight and the emperor will be numerous There''s no difference between the mediocre StarCraft Marines. ¡¿


    This talent enables Xu Yichen to complete the realm of the unity of soul and flesh, which should have appeared after the legendary stage. No way can plunder his flesh and blood before his individual consciousness dissipates.


    "In this case, I can only use your shell to complete the rebirth, it doesn''t matter, I am very satisfied with your body." Morris''s voice appeared again: "give your flesh and blood to my Lord, this is my last mission in the world. After that, I will become an angel and fight for my Lord in the infinite and vast world."


    In morias''s roar, the arms left on Xu Yichen''s body turned into drill bits, and penetrated Xu Yichen''s skin along the gap of his armor.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Pain makes me happy Morias''s consciousness reverberated wildly in Xu Yichen''s mind. Obviously, direct contact with Xu Yichen''s blood also brought him more severe pain: "I will do anything!"


    Xu Yichen did not know how many meters he was under the water. He clumsily grasped several slower arms and pulled them out of the wound. However, there were still more limbs from morias who completed their tasks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Heinrich absorbed himself into the body of a mutant shark as the God''s choice of color sin. He was also a master of playing with the ability of flesh and blood, and the fixed body was nothing but smoke and dust for him.


    After adapting to various extreme limb variations, he was able to shrink himself into a slug like jelly.


    In order to leave the far south without disturbing other forces, Heinrich first transformed himself into an ordinary player and boarded a smuggling boat of the aborigines. In order to make profits, the aborigines of the old continent never gave up the business of the old continent to the far south, and the loess region obviously did not resent this behavior.


    But the ship soon ran into a Naro warship at sea, and was hit by the other side''s plague cannon. The whole ship lasted for 20 minutes and was occupied by various mutant molds and poisonous mice.


    Heinrich took advantage of the chaos and jumped into the sea to find the unfortunate passing shark.


    Compared with morias, the son of sexin, Heinrich can clearly feel that she despises him, which reminds him of Reinhart.


    Heinrich''s appearance is very ordinary, if not for his family background, he may not have a chance to touch any beautiful girl in his life, as for personality charm is a joke, even his father does not like him.


    Despite spending a lot of money in reality to decorate themselves into the ideal appearance, remove the excess fat, and fabricate strong muscles, but all of these are back to the original shape when entering the game.


    When Heinrich entered the game world, he chose the template scanning by his own privilege. However, just like Xu Yichen''s many strengthening organs and plug-ins were not calculated into the initial attribute, the system did not calculate the pile of expensive customized artificial parts on Heinrich.


    This directly leads to his basic attributes even lower than ordinary players who choose the general template, especially the charm attribute. Heinrich''s charm attribute is only two points higher than that of Vitoria who has chosen special talents.


    The low charisma attribute is directly reflected in the attitude of the aborigines of the game world to him. For the same task, Heinrich always gets lower remuneration than other players, and even has been maliciously repudiated several times. This situation continues until he and his bodyguards meet in the game world.


    Therefore, compared with morias, the God of the nation, Heinrich got the position of God in the first place by virtue of his family power and evil heart.


    No matter how hard Heinrich tried, it could not be compared with the favor of the new champion. After all, she didn''t like Heinrich.


    Heinrich''s heart is full of resentment at this time, which is against his father Reinhardt. Heinrich resents why he did not endow himself with talent, and he also resents that Morris, and why the other party can be more appreciated by the Lord of desire.


    Heinrich was rational enough not to have any disrespectful thoughts on the Lord of desire, and the great lord of desire had always encouraged his family members to kill and envy each other, which was obviously an opportunity for him.


    He''s going to make those two guys pay, first and foremost Reinhart!


    However, since he happened to meet his old enemy Xu Yichen and Maurice, Heinrich didn''t mind changing the order on the revenge list.


    It was only after entering the waters of the old world that Heinrich sensed the wave of the sadistic champion in the psychic sea. He was acutely aware that either the other side was plotting a plot or a big action.


    Therefore, Heinrich decisively enticed the shark to move closer to morias. In order to hide his breath, Heinrich did not even try to pollute the shark. Instead, he made a virtual food signal in that direction in the other party''s perception field, so he let the shark voluntarily go to the area where morias was located.


    In fact, Heinrich had been observing in the dark for some time. He had witnessed how the Xinhua warships were surrounded and how the elves'' warships were wiped away by higher forces.


    Even though he felt the will of the Lord of desire swept through the area, he obviously noticed his own existence, but Heinrich''s ear only had a few chuckles, as if expecting what would happen next.


    Heinrich is patient and drives the shark to wander in the nearby sea area. Seeing Xu Yichen and morias fall into the deep sea together, he is still waiting quietly. He does not dare to act arbitrarily to destroy the task directly watched by the Lord of desire.


    But now it seems that the damned morias has failed, Heinrich''s heart is full of joy, but the next second, he will not be happy.


    Because he can feel that the consciousness belonging to Maurice is being reborn in Xu Yichen. Even his nominally chosen God has no such ability.


    In a sense, this ability to force the body to regenerate is almost unexplained. At this stage, no one can hold morias'' hand unless he pays attention to the sorcerer king or those famous high-level legendary strongmen. Even Heinrich himself may be killed in this way.Heinrich must admit that at this moment, he was sour, and the fire of jealousy in his body turned the shark he was hiding in into a cloud of blood.


    Naturally, Xu Yichen could also perceive something strange in his own body. A consciousness that did not belong to him was fighting with himself in the spiritual and physiological fields at the same time, seizing control.


    However, morias soon encountered a fatal problem, his attack could not affect Xu Yichen''s soul, and his scattered blood in Xu Yichen''s body also dissipated in the other party''s special blood environment.


    [flawless Soul: only a perfect soul can resist the attack from the spiritual level, and among the numerous combat friars under the emperor, only a few elite grey Knight battle groups can be qualified for this task. Each grey knight is an outstanding representative of one in ten thousand human psychics. They control the combination of the genetic talent of psionic power and the gene seed given by the emperor Will make them grow into powerful and outstanding demons. ¡¿


    selected by the legendary emperor, the grey Knight he trusted was far higher than Maurice, the champion of lust, because Xu Yichen was a real grey knight, while morias was only a false champion in this fragmented world.


    "No! no It is not true. The great lord of desire, save me...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Heinrich clearly sensed that the breath belonging to morias quickly fell into silence in Xu Yichen''s body, and the arrogant champion thus dissipated from the world. Although Heinrich believed that the Lord of desire could easily resurrect morias in the subspace, he did not know what reason the Lord of desire had to revive a worthless loser.


    Even Heinrich felt some kind of admiration from the Lord of desire in the sea of psychic power. He seemed to marvel at Xu Yichen''s potential in the process of destroying morias, or some accident beyond his calculation.


    Obviously, although the Lord of desire didn''t get Xu Yichen''s blood, he also got some harvest from morias''s death. The joy of the Lord of desire drove the whole sea of psychic energy, making Heinrich Heather shiver and shrink himself again.


    He was a little worried about whether he would be ordered by the Lord of desire to take over the task of Maurice. Heinrich is now sure that he still can''t deal with the damned Xinhua.


    His illusions and his ability to bewitch can not shake the will of the other party. Besides Xu Yichen''s iron heart, there is obviously a certain force that Heinrich can''t understand to protect the other party.


    And Xu Yichen''s body is also immune to the distortion from the subspace. Heinrich doesn''t want to take the risk of being ignited into a sky lamp by the other party with that kind of strange flame, to fight with such an impeccable monster.


    And so on...


    Heinrich carefully felt the battlefield in the distance, and he once again felt a breath of morias in the illuminated ocean.


    The breath came from the inside of the Xinhua man. It was weak but active.


    The fierce battle made Xu Yichen''s oxygen reserve drop rapidly, but it was not life-threatening. Many of the intensive operations that the body endured took into account the situation of friar astat''s exposure to the space environment.


    At the end of the battle, the muscles quickly entered a low consumption state, which greatly relieved the demand for oxygen. The speed of blood flow slowly decreased under the regulation of special organs. The beating of the two hearts, which were fierce as war drums, gradually became a soothing lullaby.


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness is still awake, and only oxygen is still supplying the brain with sufficient power. However, as long as he is willing, he will enter a kind of dormant state within a few seconds, so that he can completely enter the state of low consumption. The remaining oxygen in his body can support for more than ten days in this state.


    Xu''s instinct of refusing to sleep on all sides of the world is just like the silent light of the past, which makes all the thoughts of Xu Yiqian from the past to the world.


    What Xu Yichen didn''t know was that this idea was the gift from Nagu in his body. The talent that allowed him to quickly recover from all injuries was gradually fermenting with the interference of the evil god Nagu in the world.


    It was at this time that a somewhat abrupt consciousness suddenly appeared in his mind. He had just killed the famous champion of lust, Maurice. This is a great achievement and a glory to be boasted of. The influence of this event is far-reaching, even enough to affect the whole war situation. The war between human beings and chaos will turn around because of this event.


    Xu Yichen''s mind instinctively refuted this idea. He has already eliminated many champions of evil gods, and even directly faced with God''s election several times. These evil gods'' spokesmen in the world are just puppets that they can''t directly intervene in the world. They can''t be so important.


    Later, Xu Yichen realized that the idea was so sudden that it was not based on his mode of thinking. It was deliberately instilled into him by others.


    Morias, Xu Yichen immediately remembered the last strange resurrection of each other.


    Xu Yichen opened his eyes in the water, shook his head, and completely smashed the idea in the deep of his consciousness: "morias, compared with what I bear, you are not even a stumbling block on the road. You are dead. Don''t continue to be unjust. As my enemy, at least you should be magnanimous to lose."


    You are not willing to die like this, I am also very embarrassed ah, I really did not put you in the eye, sorry.


    With this idea, Xu Yichen''s thoughts quickly dissipated, even a little residue.


    Heinrich was still observing from a distance. This time, he was sure that his will to belong to morias had been completely dissipated in the world. He also saw the Xinhua man unload his armor in the water and let the load sink.


    Xu Yichen waved with his remaining hand. The chain saw sword [war disaster] quickly shuttles through the deep sea, and returns to his hand. Xu Yichen takes back the storage space, and then he starts to paddle upward.


    Swimming may be the weakest of many sports for Xu Yichen. In fact, he was born in the army and hated underwater environment and gravity free environment. He has always avoided fighting in these two environments.


    In these two environments, the martial arts he learned from childhood became rootless water and could not be used wantonly. Even thermal weapons must completely adapt to the ballistic trajectory, but war is war, and Xu Yichen can only accept it.Wang Anton and the rest of the crew have taken over two elves completely. The player caster has taken over the work of the Elven captain, and some of the raw manipulation of the magic core drives the ship to move.


    "Sir, it''s been 27 minutes." "The caster has adapted to the maneuvers of these ships," one soldier, standing behind Anton Wang, warned


    "Do it, sink the enemy ship!" Anton Wang gave an order immediately.


    Since Maurice dissolved in the air, Anton Wang ordered his caster to replace the comatose Elven. Without morrias'' deterrent, he was confident to win the two to four sea battle.


    No matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t affect the war on the sea.


    Xu Yichen won, they naturally do not have to worry about the losers, if Xu Yichen unfortunately failed, then they are also earning back.


    Arnold first discovered the movement of the human warship, but at the same time, he felt a little relief from the soul, as if there were shackles cut off.


    The elves who were deeply corrupt on the ship almost immediately fell on the ground, and they knew not how to live or die, while a few of them, who were as corrupt as him, were left in place at a loss.


    "Raise the white flag! We surrender! " Arnold gave orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    [start first, change later ~]


    Xu Yichen finally managed to swim back to the laurel. However, to his horror, his broken arm had completed self recovery before it came out of the sea. In more than ten minutes, he had "grown" a small arm and the whole hand structure.


    When Xu Yichen just entered the old world, he lost his arm. It took him a week to recover completely. The difference between the two represents the strength that Nago can project in the two worlds.


    I''m afraid even the wizard king doesn''t know who are still active in the new world, who are the players and who are the corrupt relatives. The big final producer has found that the corrupted players are still immersed in the game in more than one game cabin.


    Relevant video files have been received by relevant departments, and transmitted to the wizard King Xu Fu through the organizations in the game in loess area.


    "Mr. Xu Fu, I''m afraid there''s bad news to inform you. Some players who are active in the new world have been corrupted by Nagu." Li Zhengdao is sitting opposite Xu Fu, the Witch King, who is worth mentioning, has already put on a suit of modern Chinese style.


    "Nagu, what a name to be bothered by. After so many years of high-pressure management in the new world, the evil god most worried about is Nagu." Xu Fu, leaning on a boss chair with his hands behind his head, is no different from the players who are used to modern life: "we have deprived all slaves of their thoughts, so that traitors, evildoers and even terror and abuse can''t effectively erode them, but only by accepting dirt can we effectively defend them."


    "Slavery is a rather inefficient social system." Li Zhengdao did not adapt to this wizard King''s painting style. After all, in order to better integrate into the world, players in the loess area gave up many of their own habits. For example, he was wearing a knight errant customer service suit in the style of the song Empire, which made him feel that he was an aborigine when he sat opposite Xu Fu.


    "You don''t know about the new world, the power aggregation centered on the Witch King, which controls almost 100% of the productivity." A trace of memory flashed on Xu Fu''s face: "it is said that the first wizard kings who arrived in the new world were confronted with a whole continent of chaotic primitive civilization. We purified it in our own way."


    "Hundreds of years ago, we thought that removing the anterior lobe would cure mental illness, so let''s not talk about it." Li Zhengdao shook his head and pointed to his brain: "besides, in addition to the bad news, the above also wants me to confirm with you, are you a little more Witch King, or are we a little more?"


    Wu King Xu Fu laughed: "I can only say that compared with my time line, we have more in common from the spiritual core. Our territory area and political structure are somewhat surprised. But now I can only say that I am still the wizard King Xu Fu. I have spent thousands of years in this capacity, and it is difficult to change again."


    "In this case, do you have any views on the current situation in the world from the perspective of the Witch King of the new world, or, more simply, can you directly participate in the war between us and chaos?" Li Zhengdao asked seriously.


    "No, the answer is no. We can''t directly get involved in the war. Our strength is too strong. The new world is almost turned into a dead land by the Witch King. If we participate in the war rashly, the consequences will be unpredictable, and the world can''t bear it." The wizard King Xu Fu shook his head with a smile: "the relationship between magic and power is not as far away as you think. If we can exercise restraint, it is the greatest support for the world."


    "Of course, we are not the old-fashioned people in the sky. We know what it is to drill holes." Wu King Xu Fuchao Li Zhengdao blinked: "sometimes some illegal small operations, no one can pursue us."


    At this time, the small operation in the mouth of the Witch King was causing a great disturbance all over the world. Over the magino defense line, the sky covered by blood fog suddenly became dark, and bright lightning shuttled through it.


    Lion King Leon was acutely aware of the abnormal energy gathering in the sky, and he was still like the sea god needle, which bound the most activated magino line to its original position.


    But at this time Leon''s face has appeared a little tired, the situation of the magino line has been deteriorating.


    The good news is that the angel who did not know where he came from pulled out a mysterious crystal responsible for the function of magino''s defense line with his own power of purification. Lion King Leon could already feel that the power of chaos in that area was weakening.


    But in the other direction came bad news, which had been occupied by legendary soldiers mark faba and Druid Bauman. After many days of bloody war, mark faba became the first legendary strong man to sacrifice for the Europa empire. Druid Bowman, the bear, fled to the area cleared by Leon with his seriously wounded body.


    Just four hours ago, death Leon witnessed the magino line spread northward for more than ten kilometers. It was like a whip that swung towards his own area. The violent vibration almost tore up most of the defense area.


    Many of the surviving guards were injured in the surprise attack, but what made matters worse was the extremely active activation that followed.Lion King Leon once tried to pull out the two magic cores in the purge area like that angel, but both failed. Obviously, his strength could not prove the influence exerted by traitors, and that angel was the key.


    Angel Andre is not sure how he did it. The legendary Ranger Arthur Morgan, nicknamed the eye of death, can not even get close to the magic core within three meters, but he can go straight in and reach out to drag the magic core which is one circle bigger than him from the protection slot.


    Although in this process, the magic core has been emitting enough heat to kill ordinary players, but he still completed the task. As the magic core is taken away, the activation phenomenon of his section also appears to weaken.


    Of course, the blood fog outside the defense line also broke through the obstacles, and even touched the magino line itself for a time, but then the slowly recovered magic shield suppressed the blood fog back again.


    "Well done, counterfeiter. I''ll catch my breath." Arthur Morgan leaned against the wall, looked at the crooked survivors in the corridor, and lit himself a cigar: "good sign."


    "We can''t pull out the magic core any more." Andre replied anxiously, "or the blood mist will come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Huang Laoxie, the original master of Huang Shiren, was sitting in a small tavern in Shabak city. He was looking at his body carefully. First, his palm was like a child. He stretched out his five fingers flexibly, curling up and stretching his fingers. The speed was faster and faster, so that the wine in the wine cup under the palm appeared wind stripes.


    Later, Huang Laoxie ran his fingers across his face and the two hooded ears on his head. The fluffy touch didn''t match the anger on his face.


    The world has almost reached the ultimate level of virtual reality for players, but even so, after dimension reduction, Huang Laoxie still felt as if he had broken through some kind of barrier between himself and the world. His five senses became more sensitive and his body became more flexible.


    In the past, Huang Laoxie could distinguish 15 different flavors from his surroundings, but now he can distinguish 27 different flavors in this tavern.


    Some of the flavors come from the owner of the aboriginal tavern. This seemingly honest tavern has a strong smell of distiller''s grains. Obviously, this tavern still adheres to the old principle of making and selling by itself.


    Many players love this retro style tavern. They have had enough alcohol in reality. However, Huang Laoxie''s nose moved slightly and pushed the glass away. He smelled a trace of urine in it, and did not want to further explore the boss''s secret formula.


    At the thought of this, Huang Laoxie''s mouth suddenly hung a trace of wretched smile, his hands quickly untied the waist belt.


    "Ha ha, Ge Laozi''s, as expected, the dimensionality has been reduced, but the underpants are not protected by the system." Huang Laoxie took out a bottle of burning jade knife from Ma Chao''s glass bottle of Europa''s supply version from Ma Chao''s storage space, and gave it a hard swallow: "from now on, my mother''s also an aborigine, so I can''t be such a wave."


    The owner of the shop obviously didn''t like Huang Laoxie''s guests who brought their own drinks. But as a few aborigines who set up shop in Shabak city to earn money from players, he pretended rationally that he didn''t see each other''s behavior.


    After all, during this period of time, even the European people have learned not to offend the sailis. As an Aboriginal shop owner, he can only warn himself to be rational in his heart.


    "The boss checks out!" Huang Laoxie flicked a gold coin on the table, picked up his trousers and left the tavern. In this troubled autumn, he was the only guest of the tavern. With his departure, the owner of the shop quickly closed the door.


    "What''s next?" Huang Laoxie stood on the empty street in some confusion. He retired early. Although the dimension was reduced, all kinds of welfare benefits in the loess area would only be doubled, which could not be reduced.


    He now has more than 100000 gold coins in his hand, and there is no shortage of various equipment. The only thing missing is orders.


    Like Xu Yichen, without command, Huang Laoxie did not know where to go. He reached for his scalp and said, "why don''t you turn around in the Technical Institute of lust and iniquity? It''s a bit of a pity that you don''t experience it. "


    "Or go to the hospital opened by Nago for treatment?" Huang Laoxie stood in the middle of the crossroads: "the casinos opened by the traitors are also good, and the money in their hands is almost enough to play for a while. If it''s not possible, I''ll go to the magino defense line to have a good time."


    Although Huang Laoxie''s words are a little crazy, in fact, in the Pearl of the old world, the Pearl of the old world, the several items he said before are real.


    In fact, in the whole old world, the operators behind the Academy could not get rid of the shadow of the followers of color evil. Those high-end color evil believers generally had aristocratic status and often held secret meetings.


    In the old world, the most famous crazy doctor, mondo, broke down the shadow of the killer organization in the old world by his own efforts. The ingenious transformation operation can turn a mortal into a good shadow Walker in a few days.


    As for the casinos set up by traitors and strange believers, there are quite a lot of them in Shabak city. Although the torch wood organization has become a catering organization, it has been strongly blocked in this field by the color evil believers.


    All kinds of enterprises controlled by morias are gradually eroding the industry of aishabak City, a traitor and strange believer. Although the torch wood organization has repeatedly cracked the plots of chaotic worshippers from both sides, from the big data point of view, chaos worshippers in Europa are growing rapidly.


    Huang Laoxie hesitated again and again, and finally left sabakh city. He was going to cross the magino line to face the blood fog.


    Not only the relevant departments have doubts, but Huang Laoxie himself has doubts about why the fear of abuse has never bewitched him.


    This kind of feeling is like the sword of damulix, which has been hanging on the top of Huang Laoxie''s head, making him sleep and food difficult. Before the implementation of dimensionality reduction, the first thing he did every morning was to reflect on himself and check his side from inside to outside to see if he had any corruption.


    He has to face his fear.


    "You can corrupt me, you can kill me, but you can''t scare me and make me scared." Huang Laoxie''s Footwork became more relaxed and faster: "this time, let''s touch each other. I''ll deliver it to the door. If you haven''t responded, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I''m afraid I''ll abuse you!"Huang Laoxie didn''t say goodbye to anyone, but Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun had already guessed his idea. He sat far away on a high-rise building, watched Huang Laoxie disappear in the sky, and silently offered a glass of wine.


    At the same time, Xu Yichen also received the news that Huang Laoxie had completed the dimensionality reduction process. Wang Anton told him that in order to deliver the message, Wang Anton was offline.


    When he opened his eyes and saw a room full of high-grade black coats, he was almost not scared to death. Wang Anton began to think that he had been in contact with chaos for too long in the game and had become corrupt.


    "Huang Shiren''s body has been cremated, which is his own request." Wang Anton repeated what he told him: "he left a total of 70 million heritages, including a rubber plantation in the Ganges region, two real estate estates, and 7472 weapons, all of which are left for you."


    Xu Yichen sighed. Although she knew that the evil spirit of Huang Laoxie was still active in the world, she still felt lonely.


    "Sir, they also asked me to tell you that although the will of Mr. Huang Shiren is written in this way, based on your current situation, the real estate has been discounted by them, and all the cash will be donated to Zhongsi yuan. It only involves those weapons. You need to sign it."


    Xu Yichen could almost think that when Huang Laoxie wrote this "will", he must have been in a bad mood. All of a sudden, his little loneliness in his heart was eliminated: "tell them, I won''t sign it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The good news is that we don''t have to worry about it "accidentally" missing the earth, but the bad news is that it means it''s 100% man-made, or something from sub space "We will continue to observe, but it is of little practical significance," a representative of the Academy of Sciences told Guo via remote communication. "From the perspective of volume, objects of this size have exceeded the limits of our civilization."


    "Maybe the dimensionality reduction plan is also a retreat for us." A scientific official at the meeting on earth put in a sentence: "although it is almost impossible to copy the EU scale comprehensive dimension reduction with our existing production capacity, we can at least reduce the dimension in a small scale, and some people can be used as the kindling of civilization."


    "The dimension reduction plan comes from Juqi. We are not sure whether the large-scale dimensionality reduction experiment is safe or not. I don''t want to take risks in this respect." Guo Li Nan rejected the proposal of the science officer: "what''s more, there are no eggs under the nest. This world is finished, and that world can''t last long."


    "The research on virtual world has not been concluded yet. Maybe...


    " in this countdown to the end of the world, I don''t want to discuss this problem any more. I won''t approve large-scale dimensionality reduction experiments. " Guo Li Nan directly ended this topic: "at least, after the EU''s dimensionality reduction plan is completely completed, it is impossible."


    "We will keep a close eye on the latest developments in the EU." The science officer saluted and shut down the communication channel.


    At this time, only Guo Li Nan and the science officer at the Enceladus Observatory were left on the channel.


    "If that unidentified object continues to approach the solar system at its current speed, and Saturn is on the other side of the sun when it crushes the earth or makes other arrangements, I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate." The science officer pauses for a few seconds: "the people in the observatory will be witnesses to the end of human civilization, and then die alone."


    "I will arrange for the next replenishment fleet to leave ahead of time and deliver three times as much supplies." Before shutting down the communication channel, Guo Li Nan said, "although it has no practical significance, if it does happen, you can at least write a few poems praising human civilization and carve them on a metal plate and put them into space."


    A little joke made Guo Li Nan feel a little relaxed, although the last sentence of the scientific officer seemed to be: "hell, there is no one who can recite poetry in the station..."


    Guo Linan''s attention is no longer there, or the world''s attention has shifted to the EU side -


    the countdown of dimension reduction plan has come to an end Point.


    His majesty Reinhardt sat on his throne with a pocket watch in his hand, his eyes wrinkled together, and his expression was solemn with a trace of relief: "ten, nine..."


    in the underground base of Torchwood, Charles van N and other high-level officials looked up at the huge clock hanging overhead: "eight, seven..."


    all those inside the base Torchwood members have already stopped their work and kept their eyes on the timer. This is the end of civilization and the beginning of civilization. No matter good or bad, they have no chance to turn back.


    In sabakh City, the cold streets also regained a trace of vitality a few hours ago. Many EU players finally returned to the game world with a nervous heart, waiting for the final judgment to come. Some of them still expected that this was an April Fool''s Day joke, others were serious and tense, as if the passengers on the derailed train could only face the fate resign oneself to adversity.


    "Six, five..."


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun takes the residence of the participants in the loess area as the command center, and mobilizes the expeditionary forces in the loess area to protect their own security, so as to prevent EU players from falling into madness to attack actively at this time.


    The Europa people have made great efforts to hold the glory war soul competition in order to get through this process more smoothly. However, the national will and national will collapse faster than they expected.


    The collapse of social order, the collective collapse of the standing army, and the public spread of the cult of treachery and heresy are the straw for the collapse of EU.


    Many Europa who return to the game world ignore their role of being robbed. They take to the streets, as if gathering together can bring them more warmth.


    No one knows what''s going to happen. Both the players in the game and the EU people stranded in the real world are waiting for the final moment.


    "Four, three..."


    the world''s attention is focused on the EU. Numerous satellites transmit signals. All insiders want to know what means will be used to achieve the end of the dimensionality reduction plan.


    After all, up to now, 75% of EU people have not entered the game world again. They either gather in the street, or stay together with their families, or hug strangers in bars, waiting for the final moment.


    The squares of all the major cities of EU were filled with people waiting. As the countdown approached zero, fear spread silently among the crowd.


    "Two!"Everyone seemed to have lost their voice and opened their mouths wide, as if the man who fell into the water wanted to breathe in his last breath. People watched each other as if to record the moment.


    "One."


    It''s like a snap of God''s fingers. The first person who falls down meets the next person. The crowd in the square spreads and collapses around like dominoes.


    The carnival crowd in the bar fell like a dead tree, smashed the glass and barrel to the ground, hit the utensils on the table, hit the high stool, and overturned the table.


    The people sitting at home still retain the last expression before death. The innocence in the children''s eyes has a trace of fear. In the eyes of the wife and mother, there are still worries about the future and family. The husband and father still have the dignity of the head of the family, trying to pacify the family with their own town.


    However, everything was so sudden that when this moment came, the whole world was silent.


    "Is it over?" Guo Li Nan at the moon base broke the silence in the base: "replay, slow play! Study details, frame by frame detail! We must know whether this kind of deprivation of consciousness is internal or external, is it collective and sudden, or is it diffusive! "


    "Yes... Yes!" Even the veteran backbone of the relevant departments was shocked by all this, so that their thinking could not be recovered.


    This is different from the power that Nago showed. What Juqi showed to the whole human world in the dimension reduction project was more impressive.


    All who have witnessed all this have to admit that human beings are as fragile as dust in the air in front of these evil gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    The real world belonging to EU people is collapsing, but in the game world, the Europa empire is emerging.


    Those players who enter the game world ahead of time don''t feel anything. Even because the attribute value is not high enough, they can''t really experience the changes brought about by dimension reduction like Huang Laoxie.


    Those players who are "kicked" into the world from the real world can only feel the darkness in front of them. When they open their eyes again, they are already in the game world.


    There are also some EU people who have never entered the game world before and look around in confusion. They don''t feel the pain, and even can''t tell the difference between the so-called virtual world and the real world.


    The Europa did not give up trying to call the attribute interface, but this time the familiar interface did not respond. At the same time, they also noticed that other people''s forehead signs belonging to the player disappeared.


    Obviously, it will take some time for the European people to adapt to their new identity. Neither the official nor the people of Europa have yet to undergo such a huge transformation.


    Even the most well prepared organization of Torchwood is now in the stage of step by step. The first problem faced by the whole Europa empire is communication.


    His majesty Reinhardt once approved a visual communication device based on magic principle, but it still has the problems of high energy consumption, high production cost and small coverage. Moreover, the caster who had been in charge of the project before had died in the actual riot.


    The new project leader is not in office yet, and as a caster, he is in some sort of magic out of control.


    In fact, at this time, all the casters of the Europa were in this state. Although they had studied the real magic theory with their own intelligence, they still had the component of systematic guidance when they really manipulated the magic to release magic.


    Of course, this kind of magic power out of control doesn''t make these players crazy or die suddenly. At most, it makes the casters dizzy and have nosebleed. Edward, the legendary mage employed by the royal family, analyzed the situation and told Reinhardt that this phenomenon would slowly disappear in a few months.


    However, master Edward helped to analyze the magic communication equipment made by these aliens. He was always interested in the fantastic ideas of the alien people. This time was no exception. Unfortunately, a few hours later, the legendary caster told Reinhardt that the cost of the device could not be reduced.


    At present, the most feasible way for the European people is to employ players of other nationalities as a communication relay. This undoubtedly means that the lifeblood of the whole country is in the hands of other people.


    Although his majesty Reinhardt had a morning meeting with a group of frustrated officials, they could not come up with a better solution. After all, they are now relying on the players in the loess region to maintain order.


    "Don''t jump in the queue A team of helmeted and armored players in the loess area maintain the order of a street in Shabak City: "line up in two! Men left and women right, men and women standing in the middle


    They are guarding a warehouse at the end of the street, which stores a lot of reserves from the loess area from the black soil.


    These Europa people are also indigenous people now. They have to eat, drink and laza like other aborigines. They have to learn how to make a fire and cook, and how to adapt to this relatively backward era.


    "We can only take two loaves?" A tall and strong man held his bread in his hand and yelled at the soldiers in the loess area. If the player in the loess area was not famous, he would have taken further actions,


    "why can that little rabbit get so much food?" The strong man pointed to a small figure less than 1.4 meters tall and asked.


    The other side is obviously an underage child, already shivering at this time.


    When they were still players, all minors under the age of 18 could only learn in a special virtual space, but could not enter the real game world. This dimension reduction plan made these children throw into the world together.


    Moreover, these children are separated from their families because the players choose their birthplace randomly for the first time in the game.


    "Because he has just come to this world, he has no self-protection ability, no behavior ability, they need more nutrition to promote development, in order to become a real transcendent as soon as possible." The officer in charge of the record did not raise his head: "take the child to the back, record his name, upload it to Ambassador Xiao, and wait for his parents to claim it."


    "As for you." The officer then looked up at the strong man: "are you questioning us?"


    "No, I don''t mean that, but we don''t have enough." The strong man''s words resonate with many European people.


    "First of all, as adults, those of you who are still below level 6, or you have your own skills and give up the path of model. Such people can support themselves. We only provide emergency supplies in times of chaos." The officer pointed to the strong man and the crowd behind him and said, "either, you are used to being a parasite under the welfare system. It''s social garbage!""I am honored to inform you that this is a world of low productivity, and your country is at war!" The officer stood up to let more people see themselves: "there is no trash here! Go to war or work! Those who do not contribute will be eliminated! "


    The officer snatched the bread back from the strong man''s hand: "from now on, people like you must work first before they can eat."


    Such a high-pressure policy, of course, has caused strong dissatisfaction among some Europa people. But when the news reached his majesty Reinhardt''s ears, efficient players in the loess region had calmed down the discontent voice of the whole Shabak city and restored the order to stability.


    During the whole process, none of the Europa people died, but more than 10000 people were arrested and tied up near the material distribution point for people to visit.


    In this world, the power represents absolute power, and the high-level extraordinary can easily deal with the low-level extraordinary people several times as many as their own.


    "How long will it take for our management system to be completely rebuilt?" His majesty Reinhardt''s only sense of responsibility forced him to fall into the sea of work again.


    "If you are referring to our original efficient management system, the answer is that it will not be possible in 10 years." An equally busy minister replied, "but a system that can make the Empire work for a while, we only need 10 days."


    "Efficient?" His majesty Reinhardt seemed to have been amused by the minister and said, "that''s it. Let''s do it as soon as possible. But before that, whoever is dissatisfied with the Xinhua people will make his own comments."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Of course, no one will really go to the players in the loess area for advice, because they are only responsible for the maintenance of the most basic order of the European empire and prevent the occurrence of malignant events, and the hematopoietic function of the Europa Empire itself is rapidly recovering.


    The new law enforcers are selected from the old law enforcement system, but the first problem they face is that most law enforcement officers with rich law enforcement experience can''t cope with the criminals in the world. Those potential criminals scattered throughout the Empire have more time to spend in the game world. They are of higher level and better equipped.


    The Europa lost all the data of the EU era. They could only recover these data by human memory. Fortunately, most of the basic knowledge systems were copied into the game world in advance under the auspices of Torchwood.


    Forty percent of Europa people need enough guidance to survive in this world. They have no life experience and no professional skills. But these people are extraordinary. They only need enough time to go on their own model road.


    The Europa empire will be an unprecedented extraordinary empire. In history, only the elves'' court has had such a prosperous age. Many responsive Aboriginal kingdoms are in action, eager to obtain the loyalty of some Europa people.


    To his majesty Reinhardt''s expectation, the European people did not have large-scale demonstrations again. The previous collective dimension reduction incident made these people have a little awe of the power at the top.


    It seems that everything is developing in a good direction. All the major border Knights have begun to contact the Europa empire. They see the potential of the Europa Empire and hope to set up their own branches here and recruit enough extraordinary people to become retinues.


    However, there is also bad news. When the dimensionality reduction program is successful, the system that has been protecting human beings is no longer effective for EU people. They can only rely on their extraordinary strength to fight against chaos pollution.


    This phenomenon feedback in the game world, the first to bear the brunt is the magino defense line. Although several legendary strongmen have tried their best to ensure that their area is safe, the penetration from the defense line itself is still everywhere. A large number of surviving defenders have been corrupted to varying degrees at the moment of the completion of the dimensionality reduction plan.


    Some of the wounded were turned into a pool of flesh and mud on the spot, integrated with the floor and walls. Their flesh and blood became the best nutrient for activating defense lines. A large number of tentacles and other activated tissues appeared along the place where the wounded disappeared, creating more damage.


    Under the persuasion of the legendary Ranger Arthur Morgan, angel Andre once again ventured to pull out a magic core near the section. Fortunately, the shield that blocked the blood mist did not disappear, but still tenaciously defended the border.


    But the bad news is that the activation of the magino line has not been significantly weakened, and the number of survivors they sheltered has been reduced to less than 20000 when two legendary strongmen attack.


    It was only at this time that they realized that the activation of the magino defense line needed not only energy supply, but also the flesh and blood and soul of players. Millions of players in the magino defense line were nutrients planned in advance and sent into the defense line.


    When all of these guards are dead, the magino line of defense will truly complete the transformation and become the embodiment of treachery in this world.


    No one wants to see that scene, the incarnation of a real evil god in the world.


    Over the magino line, golden lightning fell from the sky like a rainstorm, bombarding the unknown shield of the magino defense line, especially the activated area of the magino defense line. At this time, one end of the line of defense has been completely free from the shackles and can meander freely like a snake.


    In the process of activation, the giant head, which is more than ten kilometers long, splits itself into blue light eyes. The long and narrow palate with fangs inhales a large amount of red blood mist from the west of the defense line from time to time, and then spits out a large number of remains of bloodletting people with frightening chewing movements.


    The golden lightning in the sky did not seem to have an impact on the magino line. It was still accumulating its own strength to prepare for the next action to break free.


    However, in the eyes of Lion King Leon, the unsolicited support in the sky is gradually consuming the strength of the shield. The Lion King''s extraordinary perception can "see" a large number of tentacles and sharp mouths that were originally waving their teeth and claws. With the fall of lightning, they gradually withered and then fell off.


    Obviously, the magino defense line is not as comfortable as it shows. Their efforts, the lightning in the sky, and even the blood fog from the outside world are actually consuming the internal potential of the magino defense line.


    Is a giant snake tens of kilometers long doing more harm to the world or the blood fog outside?


    For a moment, Lion King Leon constantly contrasted in his heart, and even thought of introducing the blood fog outside into the magino defense line with his own strength, so that the blood mist could kill the surviving guards, so as to prevent the magino defense line from finally activating.


    "Your thoughts are dangerous." With a light, the legendary Paladin Stannis appeared in front of the lion king.


    Leon had to admit that after a few short weeks, the strength of the other side seemed to have increased again."Can you see through my thoughts?" Lion King Leon asked with some caution. He once met a witch who could see through the hearts of the people. Before meeting himself, the witch had controlled a small principality with her own energy.


    "No, I can''t, but Celine saw what happened after you in the book of the world." Stannis shook his head. "I don''t know what happened afterwards, but it obviously prompted you to make that decision."


    "It seems that we need to make a choice in the end." The lion king did not question the existence of the book of the world in the mouth of the other party. He just replied on a matter of fact: "at least I have been in the area covered by blood fog. If we do well in the protection work, we can deal with it, but the magino line is another problem."


    "The witch kings are already involved in this, and the ancient Roman Empire, and soon we will have a turning point." Stannis did not continue with the Lion King Theory: "be patient, if you really want to do something, carefully think about whether you may have been eroded by chaos, in front of chaos, confidence is a burden."


    Leon''s brows wrinkled. He understood the hint in Stannis'' words, but he didn''t believe that he would be affected. He...


    Lion King Leon finally took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to examine his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Sir, what about those corrupt elves?" Wang Anton glanced at the Avalon elves warships with white flags: "they didn''t send envoys, but all the ships extinguished the power core. It should be true that they surrendered."


    Standing on the bow of the ship, Xu Yichen could clearly see the elves with pale skin gathered on the deck, as if waiting for human judgment.


    Kalantriel has recovered, but she is still very weak. The pollution of morias is fatal to the elves. Nearly half of the elves have failed to survive the previous encounter. What''s more, the elf feels sad that her best friend may also be the spirit of her future lover, Estel, who died in the previous battle.


    The warship, which was dragged into the sea by the great beast of the deep sea, was controlled by Estell, and no one was spared.


    "Are you going to meet Avalon Xu Yichen asked the spirits around him: "your compatriots may be facing such threats. You can''t trust anyone."


    "Yes, Captain, I hope to return to Avalon, and even if I am alone, I will die with my fellow countrymen." "I have to tell them who is the enemy and who is the friend. Their understanding of chaos is limited. Avalon needs me!" she said


    "I can''t risk giving you a boat, but if you want, you can choose to return to Avalon with them, which is dangerous, because they are very likely to be corrupted again in the face of chaos." Xu pointed to Arnold''s warship in the distance: "but these elves can also help you understand how chaos exists, how corruption spreads, and find ways to protect yourself. Are you willing to take risks?"


    "I will!" "I see, your team has learned how to operate the laurel. You don''t need us anymore. I want to take them home and fight."


    "In that case, I will fulfill your wish." Xu Yichen has confirmed this matter with Wang Anton before. The casters on the ship have basically mastered the operation mode of the spirit warship. As long as there is no problem with the ship itself, they can replace the spirit.


    Of course, if there is a problem with the ship, even if there are elves here, they will not repair it. If there is a problem with the magic core of this magic ship, it must be solved by laying the magic Rune again.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Kylantriel bowed her head to express her gratitude to Xu Yichen. At least these celestines brought themselves out of the Europa empire. Otherwise, it is still a question when they can leave the Europa empire by their own strength: "I will get in touch with Avalon as soon as possible, and persuade Avalon to join hands with mankind to fight against chaos."


    Seeing Wang Anton''s smile, kylantriel seriously added: "I know that Avalon is now in a dilemma. It''s a bit out of his power to form an alliance with you at this time. But believe me, Avalon''s toughness and potential are greater than you think. We still have a floating city still flying in the air. We have enough chips and human progress Trade. "


    "We will not refuse our allies to fight against chaos together. I will report the news of Avalon. If we can draw enough strength, maybe in the near future, you will have reinforcements belonging to mankind." Now, Xu Yichen, we''ll start again after 20 minutes


    She bowed slightly to Xu Yichen and turned to gather her crew.


    "Since the elves can walk and give us a boat, I don''t really want to go to the new world." Cersei Lannister walked out of the room and came to Xu Yichen''s back: "a lifeboat is OK. My requirements are not high."


    "Sorry, pirates don''t have human rights. You can''t go anywhere." Xu Yichen laughed: "and you have done secret silver transaction with the Witch King before, they may very welcome you."


    "We only left the old world less than 1000 nautical miles, encountered such a monster, do you really think we can reach the new world?" Cersei Lannister leaned against the fence, with a trace of ferocity in her feminine Grace: "you celestines are so optimistic. What can two boats do?"


    "We just like not to go back to our goals. Nothing can stop us except death, and chaos is no exception." Xu Yichen doesn''t care about the words of cerxi. Compared with their previous experiences, the other party is already polite.


    "Very few people come back from the new world alive. I have heard that two or three centuries ago, the new world was still a favorite place for adventurers, but fewer and fewer people came back. The last group of adventurers who came back alive from the new world said that the mages were all madmen." Cersei Lannister chuckled indifferently. "We''re trying to kill ourselves."


    Xu Yichen also laughed, because he had not only been to the new world, but also personally participated in the cooperation between casters and adventurers in that period.


    It was the first time for Xu Yichen to learn about the new world by paying for adventure as high-level cannon fodder and fighting with the Talon Zerg.


    The railroad, the airship, the deluge of magic, the wizard Witt, the unconscious slave soldier, the Templar Abraham Lincoln, the crazy Aboriginal warrior, the mad cow, and the first generation of ORC warriors who had no difference from robots.Although all that was just a historical fragment intercepted by the system, Xu Yichen still wanted to know what happened to the terminal 370.


    Although we don''t know what Yang Yuefan did when he finally withdrew, the intelligence provided by Xiao Zhengjun about the new world included not only various evaluation reports of the 370 military station, but also the basic structure of the mage tower and a tutorial on how to assassinate a caster inside the tower.


    As a matter of fact, the negotiations between the Witches of the loess region and the new world included the technology of the wizard kings on the artificial magic net. At the same time, the loess area was also full of curiosity about the existence of the Talon Zerg.


    But in this regard, the Lich King is obviously cautious, and they don''t want to talk about anything about the Talon Zerg.


    Wu King Xu Fu only implicitly indicated that it was the worst plan that the king would choose to deal with the worst result.


    Xu Yichen didn''t want to know how bad the two worst situations were. He just wanted to arrive in the new world one day earlier and start the terrible whirlpool plan. He had never seen such a stupid plan, but he could only force himself to believe that the simpler the plan, the easier it was to succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    In the remote new world, there are still aborigines who are unwilling to obey the order of the wizard king on the edge of the desert where the witch kings are not willing to waste their time.


    These aboriginal tribes are either dissatisfied with the high-pressure rule of the sorcerer king, or they still maintain their own heritage. They remember that they were the masters of this land, and how the evil casters massacred their compatriots. At the same time, they still maintain their original beliefs.


    Of course, in the eyes of the wizard king, the primitive beliefs of the indigenous people in the new world basically point to the four evil gods of chaos. What they have done in the past thousand years should be called enlightenment.


    Abraham Lincoln, once a little-known character, was just an ordinary slave in the caster''s records. By chance, he was promoted to a Templars, qualified to touch magic.


    But when he was on his first mission to guard the station 370, he chose to betray the wizard king and set up the largest uprising organization in the new world, together with Tupac mad cow of the mad cow tribe, an Aboriginal recruited by master Vitt.


    From station 370 more than 200 years ago to today, Abraham Lincoln has become a legendary spellcaster, and Tupac mad cow has become a legendary warrior between life and death, even worshipped as a totem by his own tribe.


    Over the past two hundred years, they plundered more than three million people from the new world caster organizations by various means, endowed the slaves with the so-called free will, forced the religious nuns to convert, and let the Templars give up their superior life.


    The casters are so clear about all the deeds of Abraham and the mad cow, because they are all large-scale social experiments under the interest of a wizard king. All the knowledge that Abraham becomes a caster comes from carefully planned plans, which are deliberately left behind or captured by the opposite party.


    It is also a coincidence that mad cow gets all kinds of medicine and equipment suitable for his fighting style when rescuing slaves or recruiting tribesmen.


    The first person in charge of the Abraham project was Werther, the mage who lost station 370. Ironically, after his 142 year old birthday, master Witt finally closed his eyes in endless regret.


    Throughout his life, Werther failed to break through the legendary threshold. He watched Abraham grow up from a slave and gradually catch up with and surpass himself in his magic achievements. Finally, he crossed the threshold and became a strong man beyond his reach.


    The change in Witt''s mind from the last second to his death was not a part of his own experiment.


    This, as his successors can confirm, is true.


    Abraham and the mad cow have long been a flag in the new world, and they are regarded as spiritual sustenance by countless indigenous people who want to be free.


    The only reason for those slaves who are controlled like puppets every day and only have free thoughts for a few hours before and after sleeping is to expect that one day they will wake up in "control" and see a wise old man or a barbarian warrior with muscles and tattoos, and tell themselves that you are free.


    According to the mage Werther, the work efficiency of slaves has been increasing by 1% per year for the past two centuries because of the existence of Abraham. Meanwhile, the suicide rate of slaves has also decreased at the same rate.


    Before the death of wizard Werther, he even took the initiative to publicize the deeds of Abraham and the mad cow in the area controlled by the wizard king. All kinds of inspirational stories that happened or were simply made up by the casters spread among the slaves, which further increased productivity and reduced mortality.


    This is no doubt a great irony. The rebel leader who pursues free will and revolts against tyranny becomes the advertisement of the casters.


    The legendary spellcaster Abraham had speculated about the cause of the whole thing a century ago, but he couldn''t find any way to break the situation unless he gave up his whole career. As the mad cow said, "giving up doesn''t make the world a better place. In this case, let''s cut it off first."


    At least with the efforts of him and mad cow, the whole uprising organization was struggling to maintain a city of 200000 people and more than a dozen gathering points with a population of more than 10000. Some of these people were rescued by the uprising army from the casters, and more were the descendants of slaves who had been liberated before.


    Abraham''s biggest headache is that there are often new generations who voluntarily give up their will because they can''t stand the life in the cold land, and are captured by the Knights Templars and become slaves and instrumentalists in the hands of the casters.


    In addition, Abraham has another headache in recent years. The sudden appearance of foreign people has brought great impact to the unstable uprising organization.


    The main plunder target of American players who were also slaves in the new world was the uprising led by Abraham. Their strength was weak and their living space overlapped with that of American players.


    Of course, there are also some American players with good intentions, and Abraham''s uprising in peace and even mutual benefit.Tupac mad cow, the legendary mad warrior, has been leading the mad cow tribe against those who believe in the four winds God for more than a decade.


    The battle among the tribesmen was bloody and cruel. Although the mad cow tribe where the mad cow belonged was already the largest indigenous tribe in the new world, the tribesmen who believed in the God of the four winds were still at a disadvantage.


    Under the oppression of the casters all the year round, these tribesmen are easily bewitched by the God of four winds and become new worshippers of chaos. Fortunately, the cleaning teams sent by the wizard kings mainly attack the believers who believe in the God of four winds.


    In the past, with the character of mad cow, he would never cooperate with those Witch King''s running dogs. However, after seeing countless tribesmen who believed in the God of four winds, mad cow also learned what is meant by the comparison of two evils.


    "Mad cow chief of mad cow tribe! Another alien in the coalition army is asleep A witch doctor covered with various totems rushed into the mad cow''s tent: "as before, no matter how to wake up, his soul has been hunted by the four wind gods."


    "Does he have family and friends?" Asked the burly mad cow, biting at the meat in his hand.


    "No, he has no friends here. The last alien who knew him and knew his real name fell asleep two days ago." The witch doctor shook his head. "The other aliens who are still awake are afraid."


    "They should be afraid, it''s the worst result." The mad cow nodded: "bury it, don''t let hyena and those Corruptors have the opportunity to defile his body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    American players crossed thousands of mountains and rivers from the new world to the old world. They lost one third of the whole fleet along the way. The warships with only two ships left for players in the loess area must also withstand the test on the road.


    The unpredictable weather on the sea made these players suffer a lot. Fortunately, the warships made by the elves are of excellent quality. These warships, which are said to be made of ancient war trees, have not suffered any structural damage in the storm.


    Wang Anton once worried that the two huge Swan wing structures would become the weak point of the ship structure, but it turns out that the craft of the elves can be called masterpieces after integrating some life magic.


    Laurel''s sailing speed is very fast. The power wings on both sides make these ships move forward like sharp blades cutting through the sea. Whenever the power wings overheat, the crew in loess areas will sink the power wings into the sea to cool down.


    This kind of rough operation will greatly shorten the service life of the power wing, but no one cares. The crew use these ships as disposable ships.


    The only trouble is that the crew often have to climb up the power wings to clean up barnacles attached to them when they are cooling down.


    "We''ve provided, sir, through the sea, according to the sea elves." Wang Anton saluted, and the naval officer was really relieved.


    After knowing that the Avalon elves still have a floating city, Wang Anton has been worried that the elves have been completely corrupted by the color evil, and that the small fleet composed of his two ships will face the challenge from the air overlord.


    Because of the existence of silver moon city, these middle and high-level officers all know how the floating city, which represents the highest magic technology in the world, exists. The Academy of Sciences has roughly analyzed the structure of silver moon city. In terms of scale, silver moon city is almost equivalent to the Moon Palace space station in lunar orbit of new China.


    Although the productivity of the world still lags behind that of the real world, both the technical level represented by the silver moon city and the remains of the twelve golden men of suwu left by the pre Qin Empire tell players that the hidden power of this world is far more frightening than it shows.


    "It seems that the variable has passed the test of sin." The wizard King Li Dan looked at the magic platform with a smile: "how do you think about it?"


    "This is not a test at all, he just relies on his variable identity, so that the evil god can not predict his fate." Looking at the virtual image of the laurel, the wizard King Saruman is still unwilling to give the fate of the world to a nobody: "he is not even a legend."


    "Don''t be blinded by the false power of this world. The false power can never be true. The power you have is just a line of characters engraved on the code at the bottom of the world." The wizard King Li Dan breathed a breath, which was reflected on the magic platform and became a gust of wind that made the laurel speed up: "if you can''t see this clearly, I can invite Stannis'' little daughter to change the data in the world book."


    Sorcerer Saruman immediately fell silent. As the shallowest wizard king, he did not want to have any conflict with Li Dan. The other side may be the first and most powerful wizard king in the world.


    "I know you all have doubts about the plan of the Roman Empire." In front of him, the wizard King Li Zhen showed a whole modern style tea set: "are you worried about losing your strength? Or are you worried that the plan itself is part of a chaotic conspiracy? "


    "Both." Edison''s face was hidden behind the mask, but everyone could tell his identity from his hoarse voice: "no matter what goes wrong, we have no chance to choose again."


    "Yes, if their plan in this world is successful, they can take refuge in the world by reducing dimension. If the plan fails, they can also forget the world." Sorcerer saluman said, "but we have no chance to ascend to their world, time sequence. Hawking has proved with his life that there can be no two conscious entities from different time lines in the same world."


    "What saddens me most is that even if his peer is just a trivial slave on this time line, it can not be replaced. It has crossed the endless time, escaped death, but fell at the foot of fate." Edison, the electric wizard king, sneered: "this is the purpose of chaos. To defeat our will proves that our efforts are meaningless."


    "Calm down, don''t forget that your peer has proved himself, and he is now fighting Nago in that world." Tesla, the wizard king of magnetic storm, took a cup of tea from Li Dan''s tea plate: "and my companion has been dead for a long time."


    "Cough!" The Witch King Li Dan had to cough a sound, only then let this group of wizard king take back their own thoughts.


    Since their memory gradually recovered, the eternal death that once troubled them is no longer a threat, but the loneliness accumulated for thousands of years is followed, which makes the painting style of these sorcerers gradually fall from the God of the world to the common people.


    They are eager to communicate, but in the new world there is no one to communicate with other than themselves. Some clever spellcasters have discovered that their worshipped wizard king has held frequent meetings in the past few months.This made the casters of the whole new world nervous. The last time the wizard kings gathered so frequently, a few months later, they opened the abyss and made the Talon Zerg a new inhabitant of the new world.


    It took several generations of casters and tens of millions of Aborigines'' lives to build a super large experimental field around the whole abyss.


    "Yes, we do have the ability to open access to other worlds." In the loess area, Xu Fuci, the Witch King, did not mind divulging the secrets of the new world: "but we have already thought of all the possibilities you can think of."


    The wizard King Xu Fu shook his head: "the witches once ventured to open the door of the alien world five times. For the first time, everyone knew that chaos and evil spirits rushed out of that door and became a persistent disease of the world. Then, the second time, I was still Xu Fu, a Taoist seeker in the pre Qin Dynasty. However, the results of that time were no different from those of the previous time, except chaos or chaos, But at that time, the wizard kings were ready to stop the passage between the two worlds at a great price


    "And then?" Li Zhengdao keeps recording the dialogue.


    "The third time, the fourth time, the result was no different, it was still chaotic, until the fifth time, we extended our power as far as possible, as a result, we attracted the Talon Zerg." Wu King Xu Fu''s face with a smile of self mockery: "do you know what''s worse? We found the remains of chaos in the tyronzerg''s stomach


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Sir, we''re starting to slow down!" At the beginning of the new day, Yang Yuefan received an emergency communication from the power cabin: "you heard me right. The power core has just reduced its output by 7%! We''ve ruled out mechanical problems and human factors. There''s no other reason except that the ship is slowing down! "


    "Is it possible to regain control?" As Yang Yuefan wiped out his breakfast, he asked, "can we stop the machine by force?"


    "As with the navigator, we couldn''t even find the problem. My men and I have been working on it for two hours." The director of the engine room frowned: "at present, the only feasible way to stop the engine is to destroy the power core. We all know the consequences of doing so."


    Yang Yuefan nodded. Of course, he knew clearly that it meant that the whole colonial ship could only rely on the reserve power source to maintain. In addition to the consumption of the reserve area of the living quarters, the colonial ship could not even maintain its gravity except for the basic oxygen supply.


    "Ready to destroy the power core, I''m going to contact other ships now." Yang Yuefan hung up the communication, such a "small situation" can not bring him any shock, what can be more strange than the outside of the blackout area?


    Yang Yuefan quickly determined the situation of other warships. Except for colonial warships, other warships did not encounter power reduction of power core. However, they all slowed down because they noticed the speed reduction of colonial ships.


    Obviously, colonial ships are the focus.


    "Their target should still be you, Xu Yichen?" Yang Yuefan stood in front of Xu Yichen''s life support cabin and knocked on the transparent glass plate: "don''t let us down, I put all my chips on you."


    In the game world, a small fleet composed of laurel and another spirit warship named glow has just sailed out of the storm zone. To Wang Anton''s surprise, they have been sailing downwind for seven hours in the storm area. Knowing about the marine climate, he naturally knows that the long-term directional wind in the storm area is abnormal.


    However, he has seen too many abnormal climatic conditions in the world. In addition, it doesn''t matter. Even those who fear death use their own technology to keep the black land in a dry climate all the year round to prevent parts from rusting. As a result, 70% of the black land has become a desert climate.


    "Because of that storm, we can reach the new world at least 12 hours in advance." Wang Anton predicted optimistically: "the only question now is, where should we land? The chart provided by the group of Americans started from the small port controlled by the American players, which is located in the northern part of the new world, but the area controlled by the mages was closer to the south, so we have no information


    "The casters started building railroads and airships 200 years ago on their own land, and as soon as we get close to the shoreline of the new world, we''ll be found." Xu Yichen answers while swinging the fishing rod.


    Compared with the loess area, the sea environment here is much better. If you know that the huge song Empire stretches thousands of miles of coastline, the fisherman''s profession has disappeared in history. You can imagine what''s in the sea.


    It was only after the players entered the game world that the aborigines in the loess area realized that human beings can get food from the ocean.


    While talking, Xu Yichen''s fishing rod was directly broken with a huge force. A thick arm stretched out of the sea under the water tens of meters away from the ship. Then a shark''s head broke out with the strong half human body below.


    This shark man''s hand is holding the hook and line thrown out by Xu Yichen. It rides on a shark of three or four meters in length. It seems that he can hardly tell who is riding.


    Xu Yichen remembers this race. In those years, there was such a shark pirate under cerxi, and he ambushed himself. His strength was boundless, but his brain was not easy to use.


    "Human beings!" The shark rider swims back and forth at great speed around the laurel far away from the glow: "you have invaded the territory of the kraken kingdom!"


    "We''re just passing by. We don''t know about the kingdom of Kraken." Wang Anton has a visual inspection of the shark man. The height of the other party should be no less than that of Xu Yichen beside him. It seems that he is not easy to be provoked.


    But the bone spear in the shark man''s hand makes Anton''s opponent and the kraken kingdom in his mouth a threat to the laurel.


    "The kingdom of Kraken has little contact with the outside world. We are not savage bandits. The kingdom of Kraken is the protector of all marine creatures and the enemy of chaos. We will purify the ocean!" The shark rider straightened his chest and cried, "and I am the protector of the kraken kingdom in this area, Shaquille nior. This time, I just want to warn you that this is my fishing ground. No one is allowed to catch prey from here without my permission."


    "This shark man is lying. Legend has it that the kingdom of Kraken once ruled most of the ocean at the height of the elves'' court, but in the Ottoman Empire, the Kingdom established by marine life was at an end." Cersei Lannister appeared on the deck: "and the disaster that destroyed the Ottoman Empire also destroyed the kingdom of Kraken. Shark people are aristocrats in the Kingdom, but they are basically pirates now.""Human woman! The kingdom of Kraken has been rebuilt under the leadership of the great sea king drogo Shaquille, the shark rider, growled with his terrifying fangs: "watch, you''ll soon notice the war in the sea!"


    "We are from the song empire in the loess area and are going to the new world." Xu Yichen yelled to the shark rider, "if you are also against chaos, then we are friends."


    Xu Yichen chose to believe the shark man because he noticed the dense scars on the shark knight. It was not an ordinary scar, but a scar left by the slow healing of the whole flesh and blood with a sharp weapon.


    Such scars are very common on Antony Dagang people. In order to get rid of the corruption caused by chaos, those people dug out the infected flesh and blood with great courage, which is the medal left by the struggle against fate.


    If Xu Yichen did not have the talent of "advanced regeneration", he would be as black and blue as the shark man.


    "The kingdom of Kraken doesn''t trust human beings. It''s you who bring chaos." "But we are not enemies now. We don''t fight humans. We have more important enemies to deal with."


    A few minutes later, a one meter long sea fish was thrown onto the deck, and Xu Yichen''s hook and line were wrapped around the fish''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "We have a lot of problems in dealing with the legacy that EU people have left in the world." At a high-level meeting in the loess area, an officer was speaking: "the efficiency of traditional biodegradable agents is too low. In the past four hours, we have only completed 0.2% of the total progress. Moreover, many people have left their bodies in their rooms. It is difficult for us to finish the cleaning work before the decay phenomenon occurs."


    "And there are many EU people who choose to stay away from the city, away from civilization before the dimensionality reduction program. We expect that more than five million people will slowly rot in invisible places." The officer was pessimistic about the whole thing: "unless we put all the manpower we have into a carpet search."


    "It''s impossible. Until security is determined, people other than those in the relevant departments can only operate remotely through unmanned devices." An official on the left side of the room dismissed his comments.


    "Or, we can introduce the" grey Gu "type nano robot from the big end-users. It only takes 48 hours to clean up the whole EU without leaving any problems." The officer finally put forward the proposal that he really hoped to pass: "Huigu has proved his efficiency in the United States, we..."


    "I am against it." Representatives of the Maoist Federation at the meeting immediately and loudly objected: "we can''t guarantee the safety of the grey poisonous insects. The Maoist Federation will never agree to this plan!"


    The Maoist Federation, which has a large territory bordering on the EU, of course would not agree to this proposal. The killing efficiency of the device can be matched with that of Nago. If something goes wrong, the tens of millions of people in the Maoist Federation will be a matter of weeks.


    "We''re against it, too, Colonel Li. You can go to the relevant departments for ideological review now." The top floor in the middle of the room says, "move on to the next topic."


    The Colonel stood upright, saluted, and walked out of the meeting room. Although the most strict examination was waiting for him, he believed that he was sitting upright. The whole plan was based on the choice made by efficiently completing the task, without any selfish intention.


    The EU people''s dimension reduction plan has been prepared for such a long time, and many countries have made plans in advance for various problems left over after EU dimension reduction.


    However, the plan is always a plan. In human history, there has never been a similar situation, at least not in this timeline.


    How to deal with abandoned bodies?


    Using biological agents to accelerate degradation, using large-scale unmanned machinery for landfill, incineration and so on, millions of unmanned mechanical units have been used in the loess area and Maotai Federation, but the progress is still slow.


    While the high-level is still in the conference room, several special service teams of relevant departments have ventured into the EU area after dimension reduction.


    Their shuttles landed at airports in major cities. In addition to squares, airports with enough open space are also the areas with the largest number of victims'' bodies. These people still expect to leave the EU area at the moment before the dimensionality reduction.


    But they are all here now, waiting in silence.


    Even the most experienced secret service, at the moment when they set foot on the land of EU, they can''t help but feel creepy.


    Countless bodies with no soul are sitting on the seats in the waiting hall, lying on the floor, lying in a row in the corridor, looking at people everywhere, some people still open their eyes, but their pupils have been opened, no God and no light.


    "After I went back, I absolutely applied for psychological intervention several times, and now I have goose bumps all over my body." A female secret service officer, who looked under 35 years old and wore a black tactical suit, reached out and closed the eyes of an old man in the seat next to her: "although I know that their consciousness has been uploaded to the other world, I still think it''s a little weird here."


    "Get used to it. In the next few days, we will all be in this environment." The captain made a joke: "although they are lying here, it''s very frightening to watch them. When you see active EU people, it will be even more frightening..."


    just when the captain was joking, there was a cough at the end of the airport hall, which echoed in this closed and silent space.


    "Captain, you are absolutely a crow''s mouth." A robust male secret service immediately raised his gun and turned on the biological detection function on the screen: "this is jiutailhu 07. We found something abnormal. We found human activities in the airport hall. We are following up."


    "Roger that. Reaper two is over you, ready to support." The headquarters immediately responded, "please be careful. As we all know, it is not always human beings who can move."


    The captain made a gesture to the team members and moved towards the sound direction against the wall. On their built-in screen, it was clearly shown that there was a human shaped infrared target in the toilet of the airport hall 36 meters away.


    "We''re police. Listen! Immediately put your head in your hands and slowly leave the room to where we can see it After the other team members were in place, the Captain stood at the door of the bathroom: "count down five, or we''ll shoot!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox 07, who had spoken before, watched the humanoid target spit out a large mouthful of the same liquid as the human body temperature from his own angle, and immediately warned, "Captain, the target has just vomited out at least 400 ml of body fluid!""Five!" The captain raised the gun: "one! Fire


    Six secret service members, whose muzzle was in the direction of the toilet, immediately opened fire. The bullets they used were new bullets that the authorities had only recently hunted in recent weeks.


    Players have not gained nothing in the game world. At least they have learned a lot of magic and magic arts to purify their abilities. Although these supernatural cultures have been greatly weakened when they return to the real world, they can still effectively improve their lethality against chaos by carving purification runes on bullets directly.


    Looking at the humanoid object almost torn up by the large caliber bullet on the screen, the captain made a gesture of cease-fire, and a man approached the door of the bathroom. Of course, the door now only exists in an objective sense.


    In a mess, the captain saw a man lying on the ground. He saw that he was a standard EU race. It looked normal, but it was also the most abnormal place.


    The secret service that can be selected by the relevant departments are the elite among the elite. They have fired 117 bullets in total. Except for a few sporadic bullets that hit the steel bars in the wall and jump, the rest basically hit the target.


    The biggest abnormality is a corpse that has been hit by at least 100 large caliber bullets and still has the main body intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "The Nine Tailed Fox team of the relevant departments lost contact 15 minutes ago. Twelve minutes ago, two harvester shuttles crashed in the nearby airspace. This is the last image of the Nine Tailed Fox." At an internal meeting of the relevant departments, a man in a suit opened a large screen to a group of officers in military uniform.


    If Ms. Catherine was still here, she would surely recognize that this man was Liu Kunpeng, who had been in contact with her. Through the technology of the Meidi people, the relevant departments revived the man who once controlled the relevant departments in the form of cloning, and served again for the sake of the whole human civilization.


    First on the screen is the view of Jiuwei fox 07. In the thermal imaging effect, the humanoid object in the bathroom is vomiting.


    "Notice here, the target is still in human form, 182 cm tall, male, weighing no more than 85 kg." Liu Kunpeng introduced the content of the video: "next, you will see the drastic changes that have taken place in it --"


    then the main perspective of the video was shifted to Jiuwei fox 01, that is, the team leader''s perspective. The captain saw the "target" who had been hit at least 100 times through the door smashed by bullets.


    The target is a typical EU race, whose clothes have been torn up in the previous bullet storm, and the surface of exposed skin is covered with black lines. These lines are dynamic, and they are slowly sketching out some mysterious symbols.


    As the video was suspended again, Liu Kunpeng pointed to the part of the screen marked with mosaics: "this pattern is a symbol of treachery and strangeness. Based on the fact that the symbol itself has a great power of corruption, I do not recommend that any individual below level 10 in the game world look at it directly."


    "Do you mean we need to build a rapid reaction force with high enough level in the game world in the future?" An elderly general raised his arm and said, "or will this standard be the new standard for enlistment?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the latter, general. Without the protection of extraordinary forces, just seeing the enemy can drive our soldiers crazy." "We will soon issue an official announcement requiring all citizens to meet this standard," Liu further explained


    "I''m fine, please go on." The general nodded and sat back.


    As the video continues to play, the target has changed greatly. From the perspective of Jiuwei fox 01, everyone can see the target. It is like an invisible hand twisted into a twist and stretched out abruptly. The whole process is like a mirror.


    The video immediately sounded more violent gunfire, Jiuwei fox 01 perspective began to retreat, but to a rubber arm from the interior of the toilet, Jiuwei fox 01 perspective immediately interrupted.


    However, the video image was seamlessly connected to the previous view angle of Jiuwei fox 01. He was farther away from the target, and the perspective was clearer. At this time, the target had been transformed into a twisted strip with a height of four or five meters. Several limbs that could not distinguish whether they were arms or tentacles were irregularly distributed on it. With high-speed rotation, the whole waiting hall was destroyed.


    The next second, a large number of brightly colored sharp mouths suddenly appeared on the severely mutated targets. The blue and yellow flames were ejected from these sharp mouths, and the perspective of Jiuwei fox 07 stopped abruptly with the flame.


    "This sudden attack resulted in the destruction of all 18 members of the team, who were distributed over half of the airport at that time, and the maximum distance was more than 1200 meters." Liu Kunpeng showed a plane view of the airport on the video screen: "in addition, a harvester standing by at 220 meters in the air has also been destroyed."


    "Do all the attacks take place at the moment of the fire?" A young officer raised his hand and asked, "is this the only enemy from beginning to end?"


    "Yes, it was the only one who attacked us from the beginning to the end." Liu Kunpeng continued to play the second video: "this is the picture recorded by another harvester who came to support later."


    The picture shows a huge individual with a height of 30-40 meters. Hundreds of whip like limbs are moving back and forth. The skin on the target surface moves back and forth like liquid, forming layers of folds.


    The airport has been completely destroyed. In the video provided by the reaper, two limbs of the target touch each other, ejecting a 100 meter long fire dragon, igniting a high-rise building near the airport.


    Then the target spews a flame in the direction of the camera, and the video ends again.


    "You know a lot about the Reaper shuttle. It''s a multi-purpose aerial vehicle that we''re in service with strong ground fire and excellent defense capabilities." "But in front of this brand-new enemy, it''s no better than the cavalry in front of the tank," Liu said, turning off the screen


    "Is this the main enemy we will encounter in the future?" An officer spoke and asked.


    "Unfortunately, this is just the tip of the iceberg. I promise that in the future, we will encounter so many kinds of enemies that we need to establish a special database to sort them out." Liu Kunpeng shook his head: "and the target you see is not the strongest one among the future enemies.""There will be sacrifices in the war, but we will win in the end." The old general who spoke before said: "no matter how strong the enemy is, they have already hit the door of the house, so we have no reason to avoid fighting."


    "As a soldier, I have never worried about our morale, but the main purpose of calling you together today is to prepare you mentally and let you know what kind of enemy you are going to encounter." "The relevant departments will gradually open their own databases, from which all officers at or above the second level can access relevant information. We have no experience in large-scale and chaotic operations, so no one knows what tactics are the best," Liu told everyone


    "All of you here are the best commanders of the rapid response team in active service. Your task is to go to EU, find out the enemy, find ways to defeat them, study new tactics, adapt to new equipment, and bring the most direct first-hand information to the rear." Liu Kunpeng looked at the soldiers in front of him: "the sacrifice will be great, many may never return home, but this is a necessary sacrifice, the motherland needs you to try, to succeed, and to make mistakes."


    "Make sure to finish the task!" All commanders stood up and saluted, knowing that from now on the first shot of the war had been fired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Sir, we have entered the waters of the new world." Wang An Dong took a deep breath: "we are not far away from the land. Compared with the loess area, the sea environment here is almost suitable for vacation. The smell of sea breeze is a little strong."


    It''s true. I don''t know whether it''s because of the purification war launched by the kraken Kingdom, or because the Witch King secretly sheltered this small fleet, they hardly encounter any decent interception along the way.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the crew''s desperate operation of the ship. The glow was abandoned two days ago because of the destruction of the magic core. Fortunately, the sailors were not satisfied with the arrangement when the two ships started. Moreover, the elves reserved too much heavy space in the design of this ship type. After the players removed several meaningless entertainment cabins, the laurel easily installed the halo game player.


    They even took the risk of removing a lot of vulnerable parts from the glow to subsidize the laurel. Now, except for Xu Yichen, who owns a room alone because of his huge size and high military rank, other rooms on the laurel have been changed into double rooms or even four rooms.


    "Slow down. Let''s breathe a sigh of relief. We can''t relax our vigilance after landing." Xu Yichen looked into the distance: "there are many wizard kings, not all of them are willing to cooperate with us."


    Wang Anton salutes, turns and gives orders to reduce the speed and rest in shifts.


    But in his heart, Wang Anton really can''t imagine how they can resist if a Witch King wants to do harm to them.


    Xu Yichen is really worried about the American players. Before leaving the old continent, those American players who arrived in the old continent had been isolated by the peacekeeping forces in the loess area. They are suffering unprecedented attacks in reality, and most players never come back after they are offline.


    Even the situation of the American emperor on the old continent is so severe. Xu Yichen doesn''t know what kind of situation the American emperor players in the new continent are like.


    But they soon saw that, when the laurel could finally see the coastline of the new world in the distance, they also saw a large number of bodies that were constantly fluctuating on the sea.


    Looking around, tens of thousands of corpses are almost all over the coastline. Some of them have been in a state of high decay in the sun. From time to time, they make a "poop" sound and then sink into the sea floor.


    Wang Anton now knows why there is something wrong with the smell of sea breeze here. It is the smell of human corpses rotting. Several sailors fishing in the stern immediately threw their catch back to the sea. They had planned to have something fresh for dinner.


    "At least the indigenous people of the new world responded." Wang Anton frowned: "throwing dead bodies into the sea is also a way to solve problems."


    Xu Yichen noticed that most of the corpses were "processed". The players who were thrown into the sea had no equipment and only a single layer of clothing: "it was not the Witch King who did it, it was the rebels who did it."


    According to Xu Yichen''s understanding of the witch kings, they had a complete biological protein treatment project more than 200 years ago to cope with the continuous influx of Talon Zerg and a large number of dead slave soldiers.


    For them, it''s just a matter of working overtime for a few days.


    Since they''ve found so many player corpses here, this area is definitely not the casters'' traditional sphere of influence.


    "Help! I am here! I''m still alive! " In the distance, a survivor lying on a plank was shouting in a corpse, and he was constantly fluttering in the direction of laurel: "help me! I''m a player! "


    Wang Anton takes a look at Xu Yichen. There is no objection from the fleet. He draws the laurel over. Before rescuing the player, he has to flush the other side several times with two barrels of fresh water.


    "Good, give me something to eat! Anything is OK? And water The beautiful emperor stood shivering on the deck, his face pale. His only clothes were salted out with the sun. Obviously, he had been soaking in the sea for a long time before he was rescued.


    Xu Yichen lost some food to the other party, and to a bag of fresh water: "you are not a player, have you done dimension reduction processing?"


    The beautiful man didn''t care to answer. He wolfed down his food. Then he took a big saliva before he choked. The next second, the whole man bowed up and began to vomit.


    Until he tossed himself half to death, he was content to collapse on the deck in a big font: "yes, with all my property, I reduced the dimension of myself."


    "Tell me about you, and then tell me about the situation of the United States before you reduced to Victoria." Although Xu Yichen did not wear armor, his body is enough to bring a huge sense of threat.


    "Of course, there''s nothing to hide now." "My name is John Wilson, Secretary of the governor of Nevada. Of course, this identity is meaningless now. Nevada and its governor are dead together."


    John organized the words: "because of my identity, I''m much more well-informed than others. Three weeks ago, I felt the danger, so I made an appointment for dimensionality reduction surgery in advance, and then I spent a lot of money in this world to find an aboriginal tribe with good reputation to take care of my body in this world.""They don''t seem to have as much credibility as you said." Wang Anton smiles.


    "Who knows, anyway, when I found out in the real world that the governor had turned into a pile of toner in his palace, I ran away, rushed into the black market hospital, and asked them to operate on me with 15 permits to leave Nevada." John told his story with a happy face: "when I woke up again, I was already in the sea. If it hadn''t been for that plank, I might have been the first dimensionalist to drown."


    With that, John stood up against the side of the boat and looked at the corpses all over the coastline: "look at them, look at me. I''m very satisfied with my fate. I''m alive again."


    "You should already know what happened to us, right?" John asked Xu Yichen, "I can see at a glance that you are all soldiers. Isn''t there a Witch King visiting your loess area? What are you doing here? "


    "It''s none of your business, but you can rest on my boat for a while. We will provide food and water. You can choose where to go after landing." Wang Anton makes a gesture, and two sailors take John directly away.


    "As a survivor, he was a little too calm." Wang Anton doesn''t trust this sudden American emperor.


    "He may have seen something more cruel than that." Xu Yichen shrugged: "after all, he is the man who works for the governor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Mad cow is like a statue standing on the cliff, gazing at the sea. In the Bay below the cliff, thousands of warriors of mad cow tribe are sorting out the clothes of sleepers.


    That''s what they call those alien people, sleepers. At first, there were only dozens of them. However, this sudden slumber spread to the whole alien community like a plague.


    It was not until it was determined that the sleeping sickness could only spread within the alien groups that the rebels were relieved. In the first few days, these rebels, who had been living a miserable life, would venture into the alien territory and happily pick off equipment from the sleepers.


    However, as the number of sleepers increased, even after mad cow had not seen the sober alien for a long time, even the most greedy rebel soldiers were silent.


    In any case, they are still human beings. When faced with the extinction death of the same kind, all people feel a kind of coolness called "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold".


    Soon, the earliest people who fell asleep began to die. A large number of corpses were rotting in the city and in the wilderness. In order to avoid the plague, mad cow and Abraham had to start to clean up the corpses left by the foreigners.


    In the northern part of the new world, the territory of the alien people and the rebel army crisscrossed each other. As a rising force in recent years, many alien people joined the rebel army in the process of fighting for freedom.


    Some of them were not only comrades in arms, but even found their true love in the uprising army and formed a family. Now all this has been buried.


    "May you be born free and dignified in the afterlife." The shaman of the mad cow tribe walked along the coastline, crossed one sleeping man and another, and sprinkled on them powder mixed with various kinds of smoked spices: "some of you have fought for the world, some have committed countless crimes, but today, all this is dust, soil to earth, clean road."


    When the shaman passed by, soldiers from different tribes pushed their bodies into the sea and let them go with the waves.


    In the distance, there are carts full of sleepers being pulled by pack animals, and a body belonging to players is piled up there, waiting for the tribesmen to put them on the beach.


    The entire coastline is bathed in solemnity, and many of the tribesmen have become numb. In the past few days, they have seen more bodies than live people.


    Farther away in the city, the rebels had to go farther to carry the sleeping men scattered everywhere. They would take away the sleeping man''s equipment, which would soon equip other rebel soldiers.


    It''s just that the players themselves don''t mix very well. Many of the equipment itself was sold to them by the uprising army, and now they are returned to their original owners.


    Even so, the Americans left the insurrectionary forces with unimaginable heritages, including hundreds of large-scale cities, mature industrial systems, and road networks far beyond the existing scale of the rebels.


    And the only thing the rebels could report to the American emperor was a solemn farewell ceremony.


    Abraham, who had been promoted to the legendary mage, already had his own mage tower, which was also the only mage tower of the rebellion. Unlike those of the legendary mages under the wizard king, Abraham''s mage tower was larger in scale and closer to a school of magic in essence.


    For the last three decades, Abraham has been working hard to cultivate his own spellcasters for the insurgency, and even further, hoping to cultivate free spirited spellcasters into the group of casters who ruled the new world.


    It''s just a pity that so far all the students Abraham sent to the interior of the Witch King system have betrayed him.


    Abraham can only regret that the smarter the person is, the more egoistic he tends to be. In the face of the wizard king system in which the knowledge reserves and magic resources are all dominant, those elite Yijun casters have chosen the favorable choice for themselves.


    Nevertheless, Abraham did not stop his education for the next generation. He was not worried that betrayers would betray the position of his mage tower, which was not a secret to the wizard king.


    Abraham knew for a long time that the wizard kings didn''t want their own lives. After becoming a legendary mage, he became more aware of how powerful the wizard king was. They kept their own lives and mad cow''s lives just as a pastime.


    At this time, there are hundreds of American players gathered around abranham. These people are extremely lucky. They give up all the dimensionality reduction in the real world and enter the game world before they encounter any accidents.


    Many of them suddenly woke up on the way to the sea and were brought back by the rebels. Others, after entering the game world, heard that Abraham was providing shelter for all the alien people and took the initiative to join them.


    It was through these people that Abraham was able to fully understand what happened to these alien peoples and what kind of energy chaos had.


    "From now on, you will no longer be foreigners. You will be part of us. I and the whole rebel army will embrace you with open arms." Abraham will treat you as brothers, as if we were in the middle of the crowd, as if we were brothers, as if we were standing in the middle of the crowd, as if we were brothers, before we were workingThe Americans sat quietly in their seats and looked at Abraham with grateful eyes.


    "But from now on, you should also abide by our laws and respect our customs." Abraham looked at the men who had experienced despair: "just in case, for the time being, you will be left alone outside the school of magic, and I will need some time to make sure that the power that destroys your world does not spread with you here."


    Abraham''s words made the American people a little agitated, but they soon quieted down. In reality, most of them were managers. In front of slaves, they might be evil abusers, but in front of more authoritative people, they were the most obedient servants. Abraham was obviously more authoritative than most governors.


    They will accept all the demands of Abraham and comply with them.


    "Master Abraham, there is a message from the mad cow that you need to deal with yourself." A middle-aged man in a white robe knocked on the door and whispered to Abraham, "the people of the mad cow tribe met a ship on the sea that they had never seen before. They said that the ship came from the old world."


    "Well, I see. You''re going to comfort the ladies and gentlemen." Abraham left the room with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Xu Yichen looked at Tupac mad cow, who was only a little shorter than himself. He really felt the vicissitudes of history.


    He still remembers that before the establishment of the retribution war group a year ago, the son of mad cow who knelt down on the ground and yelled to glorify the name of the Witch King. He also remembered that the other side was carried into the sky by a flying insect like a hairy boy, and finally returned to the military station.


    Now, the crazy soldier who once proposed to Vitoria is the patriarch of the largest tribe in the new world, a legendary crazy warrior, and a totem in the hearts of those tribes.


    Xu Yichen easily saw the worship in the eyes of the guards behind the mad cow. However, as a mad soldier, the mad cow himself, in addition to the wrinkles on the corners of his eyes, was full of wisdom in his eyes.


    "Nice to meet you, guest from afar." The mad cow raised his hand, and several strong tribal soldiers immediately withdrew from the tent: "in this land, you are rarely seen with black hair and black eyes, but I don''t know why. I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with you. In the words of Shaman, I believe that this is the fate between us. Therefore, I will greet you in the way of treating friends and hope to get what you deserve Feedback. "


    "Of course, we come with friendship." Xu Yichen doesn''t know if the task made the other party feel familiar with himself, but it is a good thing to avoid conflict with a legendary crazy soldier.


    "I saw your boat. It looks like an elf." Mad cow got up and filled several cups with steaming hot drinks: "don''t get me wrong. I really don''t like elves, but I won''t kill you all for this reason."


    "Yes, the ship was made by the elves, but you can think of it as booty." Looking at the mad cow who likes to drink hot drinks, Xu Yichen can''t help but think back to the picture of the other party when he was young, and almost smiles.


    They landed a few hours ago. The laurel almost followed the direction of the corpse and arrived at the bay. Their arrival made those rebel soldiers on the beach blow the horn immediately. Fortunately, because the mad cow was sitting on the cliff, these rebel soldiers did not make any more drastic behavior, but sent a few boats close to the laurel to try to find out whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Before the American players entered the game, the rebels were used to the concept that all the enemies came from the sea. It was only in these years that the Meidi people began to make warships that broke the monopoly of the sea by the fighting nuns and Templar Knights.


    What''s more, the laurel was different from the nuns'' black ships. These rebel fighters did not launch a direct attack.


    "So what is the purpose of your coming all the way from the old world?" Mad cow has a mild attitude that is totally inconsistent with his name. Xu Yichen keeps guessing what happened to each other in the past two hundred years, which makes people change so much.


    Xu Yichen did not lie, he said frankly to mad cow: "we come to the new world, at the invitation of the wizard king, to negotiate for the safety of the whole world."


    "Ha ha ha, you want to negotiate with the Witch King?" Mad cow didn''t fall into rage because of hearing the name of the Witch King. Instead, he patted his thigh and laughed. He pointed to Xu Yichen and pointed to himself: "I''ve been a legend. I''ve been fighting with the Witch King all my life, but I haven''t even seen the Witch King. Why do you think you can negotiate with the Witch King?"


    "Because behind me is a country that the Witch King must look directly at. This country has the ability and the will to prevent what happens to those who sleep, and to others." Xu Yichen sat up straight and said to mad cow.


    "One country." Mad cow stopped laughing and looked at Xu Yichen in a daze and repeated, "a powerful country that the Witch King must look directly at."


    "How happy." The mad cow sighed, and the deep sigh made the back of the crazy soldier who had experienced more than 200 years of sword and sword bending down: "I believe you, friends from afar, I see pride and self-confidence in your eyes, and lies can''t give you these."


    "I hope I can pass through your territory safely and enter the area controlled by the witch kings as soon as possible." Xu Yichen did not try to comfort each other. For such a soldier, comfort is an insult.


    "Don''t worry. You come across the sea and need to be repaired. I have informed my old man that he is also a wizard and a smart man. He knows the Witch King better than I do. You will see the Witch King soon through him." The mad cow drank up the hot drink in the cup: "this time, the tragedy happened to the alien people, let me see a more evil threat than the Witch King. I know my people, and I am willing to give up hatred. I think my old man will think the same way, maybe we will go along the way."


    "It''s my pleasure." Xu Yichen smiles and nods. He has enough respect for the mad cow now.


    In fact, Xu Yichen and Wang Anton didn''t wait too long. For the legendary caster, the space distance was not a problem. In less than half an hour, legendary caster Abraham Lincoln landed at the gate of mad cow''s tent by flying.


    "Mad cow, can you choose a place to camp next time, but not on the cliff?" When Abraham landed, he had to make a big bay to avoid a protruding rock.Xu Yichen''s sight falls with Abraham. Compared with mad cow, the appearance of the former Temple knight is totally different from Xu Yichen''s memory.


    In his memory, Abraham was a consensual young man when he first met him. At this time, the legendary mage standing in front of Xu Yichen was a tall, middle-aged man with a big beard. His facial features were angular and angular. Just standing there, he had a momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    In two hundred years, the mad cow has changed from a hairy boy to a stable tribal leader, and the Templar Knight who has a strong inner strength into a leader enough to lead a country.


    "It seems that you are guests from the old world. I hope the mad cow didn''t scare you." Abraham did not have any airs to hold Xu Yichen''s hand: "don''t be frightened by his appearance, he is actually a very gentle person, if there is any neglect, I apologize for him to you."


    "Actually, we got along very well, Mr. Lincoln." Xu Yichen bent down a little, so that Abraham would not be too embarrassed. Although he was tall, he was still a little short when standing in front of Xu Yichen.


    Abraham showed a smile and looked at Xu Yichen with a smile: "it seems that you know me very well. Few people know that my surname is Lincoln."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "We have initially solved the secret of mechanical heart, which is a product of another time line. Through our research on the memory of the people we contact, we speculate that the time line in which the object is located has reached a certain symbiotic state between human beings and intelligent instruments, but the intelligent device unit has the upper hand in the individual weight." Chu Yuan, a science officer, shared his research results with other local researchers in the Academy of Sciences in yinyuecheng: "it can modify the properties of all the objects in the world. I guess this is the key left by the civilization that built the virtual world on that timeline."


    "What is the basis of its orderly influence on the surrounding objects?" On the other side of the curtain of magic, a white bearded science officer asked, "is it positive or negative for us?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to describe it in a positive and negative way. From the perspective of anti chaos, the orderly influence brought by the mechanical mind is undoubtedly positive, and the ordered human beings will hardly be corrupted by the chaotic consciousness." Chu Yuan showed the mechanical heart to other scientific officials. At this time, the mechanical heart had been placed in a container made of transparent crystal, which could be safely held in the heart of the hand.


    "But to our present civilization, the harm of this order is not necessarily less than chaos." Chu Yuan took a step back and summoned out of thin air a bondage field composed of magic energy by borrowing the magic technology of Yinyue city. At the same time, two soldiers in magic armor escorted a spirit whose skin color had completely degenerated into purple and black.


    "I''m going to show you now the direct effect of mechanical mind on biology." Chu Yuan motioned the soldiers to push the mutant spirit into the binding field.


    In the whole process, the mutant spirit did not resist. He just looked at Chu Yuan and other scientific officials with his brown eyes, and his mouth was filled with saliva and murmured: "there are four gods at the beginning of chaos, and there are higher and lower among them..."


    as the radiation field is completely closed, the spirit''s voice is also isolated, and Chu Yuan''s face is used without expression The mage''s hand opened the container that wrapped the heart of the machine.


    Before the eyes of all the science officers, the magic energy, which had been distorted and deformed because of its position, was like a soldier who heard the wake-up call. In an instant, the light and shadow lines reflected by the air turned into uniform vertical stripes.


    The hair on the head of the mutant elves, which had been untidy for a long time, also became neat and shiny in the same direction. The skin color, which was originally corrupted and became different in color, was gradually integrated under the power of mechanical heart, and became uniform and unified.


    "As you can see, at the beginning of contact, the so-called power of order changes the messy parts of the individual that the mechanical mind cannot tolerate." Chu Yuan explained to the screen: "in at least 30 seconds, the process will not further deepen the changes of individual organisms. This phenomenon was borrowed by some lax scientific officer to take care of his personal image. Although it did not lead to serious consequences in the end, you will soon see what happened to the scientific officer."


    With Chu Yuan''s words, the mutant spirit seems to have a great interest in the uniform binding position of light and shadow around him, trying to touch it with his hands, but he seems to be in great doubt.


    "After more than 30 seconds, the target will have a very strong obsessive-compulsive personality. Although the science officer who has been transferred from his post is rescued, he has to spend three weeks forcing himself to choose which leg to walk first." Chu Yuan took a look at the stopwatch: "the whole process of order is gradually accelerating, followed by the next stage."


    The spirit of life gradually faded from his eyes. Anyone can notice the great changes that have taken place in him. The spirit now looks almost the same as the model in the window.


    "Well, he''s in the final stages." Chu Yuan gave orders to the spirit in the barrier: "now, relax! attention! Roll back three times


    Like the most obedient doll, the mutant spirit immediately executed Chu Yuan''s order, without any expression in the whole process.


    "As you can see, there is a state of deep assimilation in which individuals respond to any direct command from the outside, whether or not the organic individual can bear it." Chu Yuan further orders the spirit: "break the thumb of your right hand."


    Click, the spirit did not hesitate, and broke the thumb of his right hand with the other hand.


    "If the contact time increases further, eventually the experience will gradually complete the inorganic change and become a real sculpture. Because of the time, I will not do more demonstrations here." Chu Yuan sealed the heart of the machine with a special container, and let two soldiers take the transformed spirit away.


    "Obviously, the existence of a mechanical mind is essentially an apocalyptic weapon for doomsday planning. We have tested mice, lizards, demons, and human individuals deeply corrupted by chaos in the same way, and the results are highly similar." Chu Yuan continued: "my final report is that we can use the mechanical heart as the last resort, but we may never be able to control it. At least in the current situation, I don''t think we should put so much energy into cracking the last legacy of another civilization.""Yes." A science officer in a black lab suit agreed with Chu Yuan: "we have accumulated a lot of unfinished tasks on hand. At least, the origin and history of the elves, especially the aeneal elves, are more worthy of our attention. If the elves can save their own ethnic groups in the form of an Ark at the end of the world, we can."


    "Yes." Another science officer also agreed with Chu Yuan: "but I don''t think that ELF''s self-help can save our civilization. If our civilization shrinks to that, I''d rather it blooms the most gorgeous color at the end of the world."


    "Please continue your research. Chu Yuan, there is no more important project for you to return to take over." Finally, the big science officer who presided over the meeting said: "according to the information provided by the big final producer, the plague of Nagu originated in the far south. When Yang Yuefan is not in the game world, you should take over the investigation work, pay attention to isolation and protection, and the direct action personnel can only be the pioneers, so as to prevent the tragedy that happened to us emperor from happening to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Nangong Yujun is still active in Yuannan. He went back home to report on his work. However, as a senior combat force most familiar with Yuannan, he was once again deployed by the military in Yuannan, but this time he did not come back alone.


    He brought an entire "armored force" back to Yuannan, where 120 Shura warriors equipped with improved magic armor were the real armored forces in the far south.


    The Shura warriors headed by Nangong Yujun all come from the same army in reality. In the game world, they have been fighting in the front line of anti chaos, with rich experience and spiritual resistance.


    After arriving in the far south, the elite troops carried out beheading tasks for many times, which caused heavy losses to the corrupt players.


    But today, Nangong Yujun has been transferred from his own team. Along with him are many old comrades in arms of the former retributive battle group. After Xu Yichen left Yuannan, most of them fought in different positions and lived in the management level. This time, they were reunited under the order of Chu Yuan, the scientific officer.


    Li Yansi, who was in charge of the military, left their posts together with the military.


    In reality, Alix''s family is isolated by the military on an island far away from the mainland of new China. According to the present situation of the American Empire, all the defectors isolated here are at risk of corruption.


    This is also the reason why Chuyuan chose Alex to carry out this mission. If the virus in Nagu is targeted to corrupt the American people, Alex is the best bait.


    In addition, the monk Fengwu, who had not been exposed for a long time, was also brought back by Chu Yuan, who was deeply influenced by the master of Sanzang. He was learning many secret methods of shadowing the temple with the attitude of embracing all rivers and breaking the precepts.


    The monk, who was obsessed with Mrs. Li, the former master of Wangxiang City, failed to win the beauty. Mrs. Li kept a distance from him all the time. Now, as a link between the aborigines of Wangxiang city and the players in the loess area, Mrs. Li''s status is still stable.


    Li Bingheng had been in charge of the medical and health work of Antony harbor during this period. Chu Yuan also issued a call order to the military doctor. Undoubtedly, there is a need for a healer who is proficient in modern medicine and magic recovery.


    Angus carpenter, a naturalist who had joined the new China, was awarded the title of honorary science officer for his early research on the heart of machinery. He himself worked under Chu Yuan, and this time he was duty bound.


    The assassin Fan Li, the powerful manager, almost became the actual controller of godram city. His affair with the young and beautiful Miss Fox has always been the most popular gossip in the expeditionary army, and he also appeared in the team.


    When the team reunites, these old friends who haven''t seen each other for some time naturally exchange greetings and banter.


    The goal of the fire gathering is naturally Li Yanlong, who has won the beauty in the game, and Fan Li, whose personal feelings have already had eyebrows.


    Of course, there is a common language between them. Li Yanlong has a strong and famous father-in-law. The name of Knight Bart has become one of the most famous aborigines in far south China in several battles.


    Fan Li, the assassin, has to face the whole Amazon tribe and the fierce queen of Amazon. Hippolyte is not only Elizabeth''s mother-in-law, but also the public mother-in-law in the eyes of countless expeditionary army players.


    All the players in the loess region who want to marry Amazon soldiers must pass the test of Hippolyte. So far, only three players have the honor.


    Although they are not white, they are absolutely beautiful and slender. They have a market in the hearts of the vast number of players in the loess area. Fan Li''s pressure is as big as the scope of the market.


    This kind of family style happiness, let everyone no longer worry about the upcoming task, what task can be more dangerous than the environment they are in now? These pioneers already knew that they were buying one-way tickets, and they could not go back to earth without colonies.


    The warm scene was soon broken by another recruit. With a series of chains dragging on the ground, a man with a triangular metal helmet walked into the room.


    "Guo Yunfeng?" Li Yanlong''s eyebrows picked. Half of the players on the scene have heard of the man who once took charge of fengxibao. However, few people know the whereabouts of Guo Yunfeng since the expeditionary army landed.


    At that time, Guo Yunfeng voluntarily gave up the position of fengxibao, and at the same time cooperated with the black coat to detain himself.


    As an excellent warden, he also put forward a lot of improved squares for isolation measures in the process of detaining himself, but no one can deny that he did have irreversible changes because of the helmet.


    Chu Yuan and other scientific officials performed a special operation on Guo Yunfeng. They tried to peel off the connection between the metal helmet and Guo Yunfeng by means of shell. Unfortunately, the operation failed. Under the helmet, Guo Yunfeng''s head had undergone unimaginable deformity, and his head and helmet fit together perfectly.At the seams between the helmet and neck, the skin has fused with the metal, and a special biofilm has been formed on the surface of the helmet, which allows Guo Yunfeng to obtain nutrition and water by absorbing liquid.


    Among the various liquids, only blood can meet the survival needs of Guo Yunfeng, and it is Xu Yichen''s blood that keeps Guo Yunfeng from being cleared.


    In the hands of science officials, Xu Yichen''s blood is divided into the original model and the weakened model.


    The scientific officials also want to work out the purification model on this basis, but they have not been able to analyze the ingredients in Xu Yichen''s blood that have brought about such magical changes. Instead, they have added a nutritional matrix to reduce the concentration of the weakened model, which has played a leading role.


    Compared with Xu Yichen, the original blood will directly kill the relatively weak Corruptors. These weakened models can greatly help the corrupted people recover their lost humanity.


    Guo Yunfeng is the relevant experimenter. 300 ml of weakened blood every day is enough to make him resist the erosion from chaos. He is still the honest warden, but the cost is that three times a day is equivalent to the pain of severe burns.


    This time, the reason why Chu Yuan chose Guo Yunfeng was to observe whether those who were afraid of abusing polluters would bring some extra gains in the face of nagou''s plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Xu Yichen spent only four hours on the rebel territory. When a Flying Fortress belonging to the Witch King appeared in the sky above the Abraham School of magic with the earth shaking light and shadow, everyone else''s eyes would fall to the ground except Xu Yichen and Abraham himself.


    The former is well-informed. Unless the four chaos gods or the legendary emperor appear in front of him, he will keep Mount Tai in front of him without blinking.


    However, Abraham simply had enough realm. When the space was just shaken, the legendary spellcaster made psychological preparations and collected such valuable experimental data with a rigorous attitude, trying to analyze useful knowledge from it.


    After all, Abraham himself knew that it was easy for the king of the sorcerer to find himself. This time, they were so enthusiastic. I''m afraid it was because of the familiar seeker around him.


    He had been informed for a long time that the king of witches was in contact with the kingdom of Siris in the East. It was very likely that the two sides would establish equal diplomatic relations. This was a golden opportunity for the rebels. Since ancient times, they have never found an equal force with the Witch King.


    Such a huge force, for them, means possible external support, and can effectively break the Witch King''s monopoly on the wisdom of the new world.


    The Flying Fortress in the air looks like a reduced version of the floating city, which is more than 100 meters long and wide. It is silvery white and shines brightly in the sun. Most of them are tribal rebel soldiers and casters who have never seen so much metal in their lives.


    "I am Li Chong, a Witch King, and a fellow townsman from the same land as you." An old man in a black robe and a mask did not know when he would appear between Xu Yichen and Abraham. He said in a gentle tone, "we have been waiting for you for a long time, Xu Yichen. In order to show our enthusiasm, I borrowed this magnificent vehicle from Edison. I think it should be in line with your aesthetics."


    "It''s really beautiful." Xu Yichen gave a heartfelt admiration. As a soldier, he felt that this kind of thing, which looks quite solid and has super mobility, is very beautiful.


    "Since you like it, I can send it to you on behalf of the new world. I know that you have encountered some accidents on your way, but you can use this new ship when you go back." Wizard King Li Dan pointed to the fortress in the air: "it''s a small gift for the new song empire."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Xu Yichen does not refuse this gift of strategic value, and of course he will not promise anything because of this gift.


    "And you, Mr. Lincoln, I''m sorry for all these years of trouble." "You will soon be over the 300th year of your life. Please understand the bad taste of some of us."


    "But I still can''t understand, what''s the meaning of all the things that happened to me to a Witch King like you?" Abraham Lincoln still maintained his bearing, but the problem that had plagued him for nearly a century still made the legendary caster unconsciously clench his fist.


    "I''m sorry, it doesn''t make sense to me personally. I just didn''t stop other sorcerers from playing tricks on your fate, because it doesn''t make sense to me either." But the indifference in his words was enough to make a legendary caster burn his brain.


    "Are we people, these living lives, meaningless to you?" Abraham''s robes roared because of his magic power, but his final reason prevented his desire to attack a Witch King.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s meaningless, as you say." The wizard King Li Dan sighed and made a gesture of invitation to Xu Yichen. Then he looked at Abraham and said with a trace of pity: "I sympathize with you, so I formally invite you to come with us to understand the secrets behind the world. You can personally question those who control your destiny. I just hope that at the end of everything, you can still face you calmly Myself. "


    After that, the wizard King Li Dan did not wait for Abraham to make a response, he guided the two men to fly with him and approach the Flying Fortress in the air.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I won''t take the risk of using subspace for space jumps." The wizard King Li Dan said to Xu Yichen mildly: "although the wizard kings are conceited that they have stood on the top of the world, the gap between us and the evil gods is just like the bright moon in the sand."


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask us and you can ask them now." After the three men entered the fortress, the wizard King Li Dan took off his mask to reveal his true face. He even looked like an ordinary Aboriginal face in the Loess Area: "we learned from the methods of the ancient Roman Empire and built many areas that can be isolated from the peep of subspace. This fortress is one of them."


    After saying that, the wizard King Li Dan gave Xu Yichen a smile: "in our internal, there are still many theories. You can regard each wizard king as an independent country, and each has its own demands. However, most of the contradictions have been smoothed out in the thousands of years. For example, what happened to Mr. Lincoln is that some two wizard kings are cultivating Shi dialectically The best way for a caster is a temporary experiment. The good news is based on Mr. Lincoln''s performance. We now believe that for the caster, a stressful environment is easier to promote their progress. "Abraham said nothing, but as a spellcaster, he couldn''t help but admire the magic lines carved on the walls inside the Flying Fortress, which almost redefined his knowledge of magical tattoos as if they were from another world.


    "I have arrived in the new world at your invitation. If you need to further verify my specificity, or take my blood for research, I will fully cooperate with you." "But you have to be clear about the whirlpool plan as soon as possible," Xu told Li


    "We are preparing for this, but it will take some time." Lichen King opened the door of the Flying Fortress cockpit: "you know, we have a long life to be a witch queen. Some of the witch kings decided to fall asleep long ago. We need time to wake them up one by one, but I can assure you that we will not stay out of the fight against chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Seven minutes ago, we got the exact news. The traditional American emperor is a historical term." At the highest level meeting of the Maoist Federation, the general chairman of Cheka is introducing the latest situation of anti chaos battlefield to the participants.


    "The last Meidi, who was not infected by the Naro plague, was removed by the big terminal producer''s control seven minutes ago. Except for a few individuals who were protected by special isolation measures by us and Xinhua in advance, the United States has become a thing of the past from now on." Chairman Cheka read a more chilling news than his voice in an emotionless voice: "the war between the big end producer and Naro has entered a new round. He has tried his best to reduce the impact of Naro on the world. However, according to the analysis of us and relevant departments, the possibility of the big final producer to win in the new war is less than 0.1% Three. "


    "In fact, we would be more worried if the big terminal producer really won." The vice chairman of the Cheka group added: "because if there is such a situation, it means that the fifth evil god has been born in our world. Although it can not be compared with the four real evil gods, the great final product is the indigenous people of this world, which is far more direct than other evil gods."


    Because of his recent rapid promotion, Vladimir was fortunate enough to attend the meeting as the middle-level leader of the chica organization, but his mood at this time was like a storm at sea and a hurricane that could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Nuodai is gone? After EU, one of the earth''s five poles has gone? How long has this anti chaos war officially started? one month? Or two months? Afrika is a make-up, that is to say, they and new China are left now?


    "This is not alarmist, nor is it an opportunity to coerce the palace, but the mother of the motherland urgently needs her protector!" Chairman Cheka put down his material and said to the participants, "we need the steel plan!"


    "No, we don''t need it." This time, the most direct opponent is the helmsman of the Maoist Federation, sylgaievec. He stares into the eyes of the chairman of the general committee and says slowly but firmly: "we have discussed this issue, kirjensky, we have already discussed it!"


    Vladimir hoped that he would be blind, invisible, deaf and deaf. As a new member of Cheka, he did not know that the chairman''s name was kirzinski, because no one had ever called him by his name.


    "If it comes to the time when we have to make a choice, I would rather choose the more mature ideological seal of the Xinhua people as the final choice of the people of the Maoist Federation." "And we haven''t made a final decision on whether to carry out the dimensionality reduction plan on a national scale," hilgaivich said with some dissatisfaction


    "The reason why EU people can implement the dimensionality reduction plan is that there is a shadow behind the plan. Otherwise, with our existing technical level, we can not enter into the dimensionality reduction of so many individuals on such a large scale!" Kirjensky sat back in his seat, and the conversation between him and sylgaiev left the meeting in a dead silence.


    "Our number of individuals is only one ninth of that of the EU, and I guarantee that when we have to implement the dimensionality reduction program, the number of people who can be selected into the plan will not exceed half of this number!" Hilgaiev knocked on the table: "half of the population killed in battle is my bottom line."


    "Your will is the will of the Maoist Federation." Kirjansky was silent for a moment and finally said, "but I don''t think it''s a mature choice to put my last hope on the doomsday plans of other countries."


    "That''s better than turning my country into a swarm of consciousness." Hilgaiyevich spoke in a voice that only he could hear, and then declared the meeting over.


    Today, the United States, a powerful country, has officially bid farewell to the world stage. At this time, the only power in the world that has a direct relationship with the United States is the anbrela reserve, which is rooted in the land of Africa like a parasite.


    Until now, a lot of people have realized what the so-called anbrela sanctuary is protecting.


    "According to the information we have received, our homeland was officially destroyed 13 minutes ago. From now on, we have become children without families, but everyone must be excited, because we are the last hope of the United States!" Deep in the anbrela sanctuary, a man in a white uniform stood on a high platform and said to the people of the umbrella company lined up in a neat square below: "the umbrella company took two centuries to start from scratch, paid the sacrifice of several generations, and finally got the pure American people, no sign from the subspace, no annotation from the evil gods, and you are the real meaning The first batch of beautiful emperors standing up in righteousness! Cheer


    At the man''s command, the men in the same uniform immediately clapped their hands.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Spencer. After such a long wait, we have succeeded." Next to the man, a tall, handsome man in a windbreaker whispered, "it''s just that there''s a little bit of a lack in our career."


    "Oh? Mr. Wesker, do you have any doubts? " The man, known as Spencer, looked at the new American man he had created himself and asked, "you are now entitled to citizenship. The old slavery has been abandoned."Others don''t know, but Spencer, as a senior manager of umbrella company, naturally knows that the distorted system formed by Meidi is inseparable from the umbrella company. They wantonly study biochemical technology in order to eliminate the genetic pollution from Meidi people.


    However, with the continuous abuse of cloning technology and other biochemical technologies, Meidi eventually established the slavery system on those cheap clones, and the umbrella company had to gradually go underground because of the experiment of breaking through the moral bottom line.


    "Because old people like you with original sin are still obstacles in our way." Wesker said, pulling out a silver pistol: "I''m sorry, but the old people should be buried with the old times."


    "I am your Creator." Spencer looked at Weske in surprise: "are you going to step on the blood of the Creator into the new world? What''s the difference between you and us? "


    "You have defiled the word creator and lost its original meaning." Wesker shook his head and suddenly put away his pistol. "But you''re right. We really shouldn''t do it again, so I''m going to give you to them."


    With Wesker''s words, the door behind him was opened, and a whole team of soldiers in full duplex power armour rushed in: "don''t move! Huangquan commando


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Our destination is Eisinger, a new city built by the sorcerer king of Saruman, built to collect biological information about the Tyrone Zerg." Wu King Li Dan, with Xu Yichen and Abraham, stood in the cockpit at the top of the Flying Fortress.


    The view here is wide and all around is covered by virtual reality, so that the operator in it can easily observe the distant view several kilometers away.


    When he heard the word Talon Zerg, Abraham frowned unnaturally. The king of witches restricted the Tyrone tribe very well. Two centuries have passed since he left the experimental field. He has never seen or even heard of anything related to the Talon Zerg.


    But in Abraham''s days as a Knights Templar, those worms left him indelible memories.


    "You should know something about the Talon Zerg." The wizard King Li Dan took a look at Xu Yichen, and a smile appeared on his face: "we can detect the subtle waves on the time line. We started to pay attention to you from then on, Xu Yichen."


    When Li Dan spoke, he looked at Abraham with great interest. It was obvious that the king knew everything that happened in the dungeon mission.


    "The Roman Empire has been very low-key, and before we awakened, even in the older elves, they and the fear of death buried themselves in the ground, as if they had no interest in the world." The wizard King Li Dan introduced the world in the eyes of Xu Yichen: "but there has never been a wizard king who will ignore those two forces."


    "At the beginning, we were very curious about those iron men. As long-lived species, they have existed much longer than us, but they have never encountered the problem we have encountered, eternal death." The wizard King Li Dan sighed: "at the beginning, we were very confused about this kind of spiritual death. It has been bothering us, who have been called the most intelligent people in the world, until your arrival, and we begin to recover our memory in a limited way."


    "I''ve always been curious, how many memories have you recovered?" Xu Yichen raised his own question when the Witch King was in high spirits: "I mean...


    " are we still the wizard king? Or the man with a name on the last timeline? " Li Dan, the Witch King, said this question for him, pointing to his own head: "those memories hidden in our souls can make us have a clear understanding of the existence forms of the two worlds, and let us know how great the threat of chaos is. But here, we are still the wizard king who has lived in this world for thousands of years, not ordinary people. I think we may It''s never going to be human again. "


    Xu Yichen nodded, saying that he understood the current state of the wizard kings. He did not know whether he would be the present self after living for thousands of years without memory, and was not willing to guess whether these wizard kings could not be mortals or not.


    "To get to the point, we have finally found the secret of eternal life and death from you." The wizard King Li Dan continued his previous topic: "in the depths of our soul, from the beginning to the end, we keep memories from the previous time line, and those memories always imply us that the time flow rate of this world is abnormal. Although this hint is so weak that even the Witch King can not detect it, the soul is sensitive and lives in this world for a long time The Dharma has a rest, and in the end we suffer from the punishment of eternal death. "


    "Is this the death of eternal life?" Xu Yichen frowned: "that is to say, those EU people will eventually encounter this problem?"


    "Well, they don''t qualify." "For those mortals, death is the best way for their souls to sleep. When their souls are torn up, reorganized and re integrated into one person, they are reborn."


    Abraham couldn''t insert a conversation between two people, but as a legendary mage, he was extracting all the useful information from it and trying to integrate it into concepts that he could understand.


    Years have smoothed the edges and corners. Forget it, in Xu Yichen''s memory, this Mr. Lincoln had no edges and corners more than 200 years ago. If he had not been forced into despair, he would have worked as a Templar until he was buried in the ground.


    In short, Abraham was very clever not to interrupt the conversation.


    "The ancient Roman Empire has always been an information black hole for us. They rarely expand their territory, and even in the face of the expansion of Human Empire, they will take the initiative to retreat, but even those iron man core territories, even we can not explore one or two." Li Zhen praised the superb technology of the ancient Roman Empire: "the maelstrom project was told by Stannis and the little girl, so we have heard of this plan for a long time."


    "Why do you want to see me Xu Yichen is waiting for an official reply from the Witch King.


    "The success of the maelstrom project depends on whether the super project of the ancient Roman Empire can really withstand the test of the whole world, which we can verify in the future." Wu King Li Dan looked at Xu Yichen: "you are the core of the whole plan. We have known for a long time that you can ignore the erosion from chaos, and even reverse the erosion. However, there is a limit to human beings. In the face of the erosion of the four chaotic gods towards the whole world, can you really pour out the sky with the power of ants? I''m afraid you don''t even dare to bet yourself? "Xu Yichen was silent. He did have this doubt, but in this desperate situation, new Huaxia chose to believe in his best child and was willing to risk his life with him.


    But for these sorcerers, can they put down everything and put the hope of the whole world on themselves? This is undoubtedly a difficult question to answer.


    "I don''t want to gamble, but I have to. This is the highest possible plan we can find success so far." Xu Yichen firmly said: "we will never accept the manipulation of fate, but the good news is that we do not have to consider the results of failure."


    "Don''t say that when you get to the wizard King''s meeting." "Even if you want to sell old-age insurance to us, you have to organize a script to attract as many people as possible in order to get support," he said


    "You need packaging, and the best packaging in the world is strength." The wizard King Li Dan looked up and down at Xu Yichen: "at least, before meeting them, you have to advance to the legend. Otherwise, under the gaze of all the wizard kings, you can''t even stand up and speak. Fortunately, you are still a player. I think it''s not difficult for you to upgrade your level. In Eisinger, the problem you don''t have to worry about is that you can''t find the enemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    His majesty Reinhardt failed to finish his retirement journey and find a relatively prosperous city to be his father. On the one hand, everyone was used to his old face. Even the Torchwood organization did not want to change the emperor when he was just demobilized. On the other hand, Reinhardt''s desire for power was not completely extinguished.


    With the panic at the beginning of dimensionality reduction gradually calmed down, these Europa people who are used to modern life soon realized that in this world, they must hold together to live better. His majesty Reinhardt suddenly found that the broken ship of Europa Empire had changed the wind and rain.


    First of all, a large number of young and middle-aged people joined the army enthusiastically. In a short period of a week, he greatly supplemented the empty national defense. His majesty Reinhardt turned around and signed a large number of contracts that can be called humiliation and humiliation with the loess area, in exchange for a large amount of material support.


    Of course, both sides of the transaction also know that no matter how much the contract is, it will be settled only after the war. If human beings fail to bear this disaster, all this will be destroyed.


    However, after all, the Europa Empire has experienced several heavy losses in succession. In addition, with the impact of the dimensionality reduction plan, a considerable number of EU people who have come from the reduction of dimension still express their distrust of the European empire.


    Naturally, they also have their own places to go. Not to mention the aboriginal countries that are eager for talents from the extraordinary, there are as many as four groups of players separated from the European empire during this period of time.


    This is the result of the complicated negotiation and annexation of these separatist forces. During the peak period, there were as many as 19 rebels in the Europa empire. Most of these rebels or insurrections were organized around a real economic entity.


    After a series of negotiations that dazzled the aborigines, the 19 rebels completed the process of self reorganization, division of power, and so on in just 72 hours.


    Finally, the four separatist forces in front of his majesty Reinhardt are the HSBC alliance led by the financial entity HSBC, the steel power with the industrial entity Daimler group as the core, the hospital Knights'' order with the medical enterprise Bayer pharmaceutical as the core, and the magic light with the energy entity Glencore financial group as the core.


    As early as before the dimensionality reduction plan, these four players'' battle groups already existed. With their own staff as the core members, they have a stable power structure and great combat effectiveness.


    Even the Torchwood organization must admit that these four separatist forces will never be recovered by the European empire.


    The only thing that pleased his majesty Reinhardt was that the four rebel forces had already sent men to lobby the Empire''s top officials in sabakh City, hoping to be recognized by the European empire, willing to pay high taxes every year, and provide enough soldiers to support the magino line.


    This proves that they are still part of the European empire, but they want to get the authoritarian status of the local army leaders in the past.


    When Reinhardt was in power before, he never collected a cent of taxes from these enterprises. Even the elite players in their hands were unable to command. Now they only need to pay some nominal titles to get so much income. Reinhardt almost immediately agreed to these people''s demands.


    Reinhardt is now sure that he may be the most sober person in the whole Europa empire. He has been in contact with the players in the loess area and the Torchwood organization for a long time, which has made him see many things. The world is going to end, or at least he is standing on the edge of a cliff.


    Knowing the concept and clearly seeing the whole situation are two meanings. The trust managers also know what the failure of the magino line means, but it does not affect their behavior to gain benefits in this situation.


    Unless the butcher''s knife is on his neck, and unless the chaos demons have been standing outside their doors and knocking on the door, these short-sighted vampires will still take the interests as the first goal.


    However, his majesty Reinhardt now has at least one extra staff force with the number of 120000, all composed of extraordinary people of level 10 or above. Before the new Europa army has formed combat effectiveness, this force can effectively fill the temporary defense line established behind the magino line of defense.


    At this time, in the rear of the magino defense line, Reverend Richard had become the temporary United person of many camps with his fist and personal charm.


    Two thirds of the troops under his command were reserve players deployed by the Europa empire in the towns behind the magino line, as well as many soldiers stationed on the magino line. These players survived because they were on vacation in the rear.


    The number of these players is as many as several hundred thousand, but most of them are not high-level, and lack of commanders. At present, there are four or five local army factions and defense forces faction generals fighting for command, and the role of pastor Richard is to temporarily prevent them from fighting.


    In addition, pastor Richard also had a large number of reinforcements from other indigenous countries, knights from the major border knights, and some even mobilized all the main forces here.


    Of course, there were also saints from the major churches. Pastor Richard had been promoted to legend successfully a week ago, otherwise, he could not compete with the Archbishop from the dawn church.The condition of the magino line was very bad. In the past 24 hours, pastor Richard had observed more than 15 violent shocks. The defense line built by the Europa people was now like a python eating a bad thing, trying to spit out the foreign body stuck in his esophagus.


    "Kampas is up there. You may be able to kill it if you go down to earth." Reverend Richard always talked about the God of War: "what do those Europa people say? Have they prepared enough explosives? "


    "That''s enough. That group of SELIS supported a lot. You should really look at the port of Shabak city. The goods and materials transported by the SELIS are piled up like mountains. I''ve been worried that those explosives will blow sabak city to the sky." The young pastor next to pastor Richard was promoted by him. Although he did not have the aura of Saiwen, he was smart and courageous. Pastor Richard has always been like this in this respect, and he can see it well, which is the only standard for employing people.


    "Get the order of ebony Knights ready, and within four hours, we have to get through an access to the interior of the magino line." Reverend Richard looked at a certain point of the defense line with his eyes shining: "there, it has been 42 hours without moving, and the people inside must have found a way to contain machino!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Skin strengthening, muscle strengthening, bone strengthening, second heart, extra organs, nerve tissue replacement, multiple gland strengthening, tut, you are a miracle in biological engineering!" Xu Yichen took off all his equipment and lay on a spacious platform in a big font. With a trace of fanaticism, the wizard king saluman, who once appeared in the virtual picture, constantly released various detection techniques around Xu Yichen.


    "Even without that special blood, he is extremely valuable." "As you all know, I have been trying to strengthen the original species of the world on the basis of the existing ones, but unfortunately, the most successful examples so far are the strong orcs."


    The wizard King Li Zhen nodded. His power may be as vast as the ocean, but in terms of these branches, each wizard king has his own areas of expertise.


    "The intensification and variation that happened to him are not simple piling up. This is science, no, this is art!" With a wave of Saruman''s hand, Xu Yichen''s three-dimensional anatomy appeared in the air: "these strengthening methods are a system formed through a lot of tempering. They are closely linked and not indispensable. They are reproducible. They have been strengthened to the limit on the basis of retaining the complete human elements!"


    "Not only that, but I also see things like upgrade interfaces on these intensive surgeries." Sorcerer Saruman exclaimed in an incredible tone: "with our existing knowledge system, I can''t guess what kind of things these interfaces are reserved for, nor can I guess where his limits are."


    "The point is his blood, Saruman. You''re too excited. It''s a good thing for us, but we''re running out of time now." Li Dan, the Witch King, stood by the window of the tower and looked out. The whole city was dark, like a ferocious monster.


    But more ferocious than this city is the boundless sea of insects outside the walls of Eisinger.


    The whole Eisinger was built next to the mouth of the abyss. With the help of many sorcerers, Saruman built the city directly on the territory of the Talon Zerg to facilitate his own research on the characteristics of these Zerg.


    It''s not so much a city as a personal lab in Saruman, where 17000 spellcasters and more than 50000 mortals serve them.


    More residents are Saruman''s favorite creature, the orcs, and more than 100000 Orc fighters defend the city against the invasion of the city by the Talon Zerg outside the city walls.


    Of course, what really makes Eisinger stand here is a nest owner who is imprisoned in the depths of isinger. The wizard King uses his great power to let this precious Zerg leader release spiritual information to dispel nearby Zerg every six hours.


    "His blood is really unique, and I may need more time to give more data." Speaking of Xu Yichen''s blood, sorcerer Saruman frowned: "but are you sure his blood can purify chaos? In my testing instrument, the pollution value in his blood is almost equal to that of the dirty people


    "We have sufficient evidence to show that this Mr. Xu Yichen is indeed immune to corruption from chaos." "In a few hours, a loyal silent nun will arrive in Eisinger. She can help you screen out the extra contamination in your blood until more accurate data is available," Li Chong, the Witch King, told saluman


    "That celisteyne?" Sorcerer Saruman frowned again: "I have a lot of devices here that depend on psychic operation. If sister silence comes here, you must take good care of her and forbid her to touch any equipment without my permission!"


    "You know I can hear you, don''t you?" Xu Yichen moved his body and accidentally broke several thin wires: "the inspection of me is over. Now we can talk about the packaging plan you mentioned before."


    "The probe wire you just destroyed can be used for 2000 slaves. You can''t touch any equipment without my permission." Sorcerer saluman took a look at Xu Yichen. His eyes were like looking at the meat on the chopping board, which made Xu Yichen uncomfortable all over.


    "His blood does contain pollution from sodium scale, but it does not affect his blood to purify chaotic pollution, which is what we value most." Lichen King comforted Saruman: "we can''t find the power to directly fight against the evil god of chaos in this world, except him!"


    Sorcerer Saruman looked at Xu Yichen, and then took a deep look at lichen: "do you really decide to support the plan of the ancient Roman Empire? It will destroy us before it proves that it can really fight against chaos


    "Think of the pain of eternal death, where we live like walking dead before we find ourselves, and now that we have a chance to accomplish something we have never had before, death is as sweet as a lover''s smile." "Don''t be blinded by the power and power given to you by this false world. Don''t forget that the reason why you are qualified to stand here and be called the Witch King is because the whole world has been sacrificed to those evil gods," Li Chong, the Witch King, said to Saruman


    Sorcerer Saruman was silent for a moment, and finally replied, "but don''t forget, there are still many people against the whirlpool plan."A few minutes later, the wizard King Li Chong took Xu Yichen into an underground facility with a magic driven lifting device. Saruman said that Xu Yichen could obtain some weapons for the "packaging project" here.


    "It seems that things are not as smooth as you said. There are forces in the wizard king against the whirlpool plan?" Xu Yichen asked the Witch King around him.


    "There is no human faction between us. We will never stand with chaos as our memory awakens, but project maestro is fatal to us." The wizard King Li Dan said frankly, "what do you think we witches rely on to extend our lives? The first stage of the maelstrom project is to drain the magic of the world, and the wizard kings will die one by one in the process


    "Are you afraid of death?" Xu Yichen began to change his outlook on these sorcerers. His staff didn''t tell himself that this trip to the new world was an invitation to dig their own pits.


    "Maybe there is?" The wizard King Li Dan gave a indifferent smile: "but more people are worried about the failure of the whirlpool plan. After all, we have always been the protagonist of the world. We also have our own plans, although they seem to have no greater chance of success than the whirlpool plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    In this world, Xu Yichen did attend many high-level meetings, but most of the time, he was present as a front-line commander and was responsible for providing reports on the possibility of special operations. Therefore, he did not have a say in the internal game of the wizard king.


    The work of persuading people to commit suicide should be left to the experts of the Ministry of foreign affairs. At this time, he was more concerned about the packaging scheme of the Witch King Li Chong that could help him improve his level.


    There is enough experience in killing the Talon Zerg, but unless the sorcerers have a special place like "Yama club" specially prepared for players to brush their ranks, it is only a matter of time before Xu Yichen is taken apart when facing the wormhead.


    "The city of Eisinger is not only a research site for saluman to study the tyrons closely, but also a pilot city built by the whole sorcerer group to test how much pressure they can resist under the condition of the existing material level and magic level limit." "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t replace civilization with individuals. If we want to continue civilization, we must preserve enough individuals. This city is our exploration of the future."


    "Are you going to put the tyrons into this world, balance them with chaos, and survive in the cracks?" Looking at a large number of Zerg individuals immersed in transparent containers around him, Xu Yichen felt that these wizard kings and science officials must have a lot of common language.


    "When we first found the remains of chaos in these Zerg stomachs, we were shocked by the scope of chaos, but as we studied the Talon Zerg, we began to be shocked by the potential of this Zerg." Wu King Xu Fu said with some emotion: "through the research, we have come to the conclusion that the Talon Zerg is not a simple bee colony thinking creature, they have individual consciousness, but when there is a unified command of the nest owner, they will burst out with higher efficiency."


    "In Saruman''s words, they are the best biological weapons. They are the works of art left after a long time of washing. No design is redundant, no cell is heavy, just like you." Wu King Xu Fu took a deep look at Xu Yichen: "they feed on everything. First, they have the highest nutritional value, then they have the most extensive distribution. Then, water, humic substances in the soil, and finally any substance that consumes more energy than the behavior of swallowing objects itself. When they come, they cover the sky and cover the sun. When they leave, they are silent."


    "Through our research, we were very sure that there were super giant individuals in this species that could cross the void directly, so we reassessed the plan." The wizard King Xu Fu shook his head: "if we continue to expand the size of the abyss, perhaps the world will be hollowed out before the Talon Zerg and chaos form a balance."


    Xu Yichen knocked on a glass container containing a four handed humanoid creature with his hand. As a result, the creature in it looked strange, but could tell that it was a human face. In an instant, he opened his eyes and looked at him with fierce eyes.


    "Are these specimens alive?" Xu Yichen did not respond to the changes in the glass container: "are these all done by magic technology? It doesn''t look magic. "


    "When different civilizations have developed to a certain extent, regret tends to be similar, which is very normal. What''s more, in the process of our development, we are also deeply influenced by the subconscious and reproduce the lifestyle we used to be in the past." The wizard King Xu Fu opened a heavy metal door: "although we are at the peak of magic, most of the facilities in this city need to be opened manually. At that time, we realized the inseparable relationship between magic and power."


    Xu Yichen took a look at the iron door at least half a meter after it was pushed open by Li Dan, who looked like an old man of Qing Dynasty. He realized that even if he didn''t use magic, the Witch King could also beat himself with his super high attribute.


    Behind the door, in front of Xu Yichen is a steel platform the size of a football field. The platform is then suspended on a bottomless abyss, and the metal platform under his feet slowly floats to the platform under the operation of lichen king.


    "In that segment of history you''re in, we''re at the basic stage of our research on the Talon Zerg, and we''re more inclined to rely on cheap manpower to test Zerg''s war potential and capture precious individuals." "But with the establishment of Eisinger and the progress of technology, we gradually abandoned the backward system."


    "With our deeper understanding of the Talon Zerg, we have mastered the technology of chasing Zerg individuals by category automatic screening, such as this -" the wizard King Li Chong showed Xu Yichen what is called a miracle.


    He constantly rearranged the magic pattern sequence on the invisible control panel, and then in Li''s introduction, a sufficient number of different kinds of individuals appeared on the metal platform.


    This kind of space magic makes objects appear suddenly, which makes Xu Yichen think of the magic of ayn''er spirit calling that kind of special hound, which is equally convenient and neat, and has no trace.


    "Eisinger is built in the center of the Tyrone Zerg area. Within 500 kilometers around it, all the Zerg individuals are under our surveillance. With a little energy, they can be summoned from their own group." While speaking, the wizard King Li Chong has summoned hundreds of different Zerg individuals on the platform.Some of them have been seen by Xu Yichen, but more of them are individuals he has never seen. The only exception is that they all have the ferocity of tailen Zerg.


    However, in this Zerg individual, it is like a fixed body, standing on the platform, motionless, and even two of them, Xu Yichen, once spent countless manpower to capture the huge individual, nicknamed tyrant.


    "In the past century, our biggest achievement is to capture and control a nest owner. Under its command, these individuals who enter into aisinger will be forced to deprive of individual consciousness." The wizard King Li Dan shook his head with a smile: "the nest owner is a very intelligent and patient creature. He is willing to cooperate with us to a certain extent in exchange for the chance to continue to survive, because he firmly believes that one day in the future, our world will be swallowed by the Talon Zerg. Before that, some individual loss is just like metabolism for him. ¡±


    "so, from now on, please use your most energy-saving way to kill. The only problem that restricts our efficiency is your physical strength and efficiency." The wizard King Li Zhen made a gesture of invitation to Xu Yichen: "if you need additional drugs or weapons, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    [send first and then change ~]


    "that''s not bad, boy. If we can get out of here alive, you may be able to pretend to be an angel and show it to those magic guys!" Arthur Morgan vomited blood and held his cigar, which was left with his cigarette butt, to his mouth: "cough, this bullshit magino line is starting to worry!"


    Andre put his hands together, some dim light shining nearby, including Arthur Morgan. All the surviving guards could feel the recovery: "the third node, do you want to continue?"


    They have just pulled out a crystal node, and the magino line of defense itself fiercely counterattacks them. The constantly twisting defense body even makes these extraordinary people have no stable foothold.


    But in the north of them, a defense area several kilometers long was nailed to the ground like a nail, making the whole defense line unable to be activated into a whole. At the same time, it intercepted the most violent aftershocks on the other side, which was the area guarded by Lion King Leon.


    The lion Knights'' order has sent up to 2500 knights and retinues to the Maginot line, which is all the soldiers they can call out from the lion castle. With the spread of news about the magino line, a few senior members of the order who know where the lion king is finally unable to restrain their inner uneasiness and withdraw their strength to support the lion king.


    At this time, the lion Knight reinforcement was under the command of Reverend Richard, and led by a legendary knight, they were preparing for the next assault.


    "Knight lancelle, we''re going to blast the energy shield around the magino line in 45 minutes, and if everything goes well, you''ll have an eight to ten minute window." Engel, the chief commander of the order of ebony armguard, glanced at his pocket watch: "I promise you, if our blasting is effective, we will carry out a second blasting at the same position in 32 hours at the latest. If you have a chance to rush out when you arrive, that is the way to survive."


    The ebony cavalry has a long history, and in a strict sense, they are not border knights. Their history can be traced back to the establishment of the Ottoman Empire. The order has existed since the founding of the Ottoman Empire and is committed to fighting against the brutal rule of the elves.


    After the founding of the Ottoman Empire, the order of ebony knights had always been the most loyal collaborator of the Empire, and had been active in the front line of anti elves. This tradition has continued to this day. They have been hunting for elves who dare to lurk in human society all over the old world.


    Based on their long tradition of anti elves, the ebony guard Knights have amazing anti magic methods. Their most famous creation is the Magic Arrow. Combined with the special bows and crossbows of the ebony guard knights, they can even penetrate the shield of legendary mages at close range.


    After the arrival of the new era, the order of ebony hand guards also kept pace with the times, making great efforts in anti magic bullets and waist. This time, they brought explosives specially used to destroy magic shields.


    More than 600 ebony knights are laying explosives on the edge of the magino line. The order has a period of cooperation with Kyle Mohan. The alchemy bombs of the demon hunters learned from the order.


    But in the end, the cooperation between the two sides ended quickly because of the extreme attitude of ebony Knights'' order towards the elves, and kelmohan''s attitude towards the humanoid race was relatively mild.


    "Lord Richard, the order of ebony armguard is ready for blasting." A Europa officer with a map came to the pastor Richard: "the engineering team has been evacuated, his majesty Reinhardt has mobilized more than 200000 extraordinary people in the rear to participate in the construction of the second line of defense, and an elite army will soon be added to the front line."


    "Good. Now it''s up to us to see if the gift we''ve prepared for the magino line will work." Reverend Richard licked his lips, the gods and the Witch King finally pulled the old world human at the critical moment.


    With the exception of the dawn church, which has reduced its ties with the mortal church, all the other churches have taken out the things at the bottom of the box.


    More than 20 people in the temple of war got God''s favor overnight. They broke through their own limits and became legendary strong men. With the help of Ms. woking, the church continuously sent materials to the front line by means of transmission.


    What really relieved pastor Richard was that the sorcerers took out a large array that could temporarily keep the blood fog outside the magino line. Master Edward, the legendary caster of saltfish, who had been living in sabak City, became the joint leader of this time.


    Although master Edward was reluctant to come to the front line, he, who had studied in the new world, was unwilling to disobey the orders of the wizard kings. Of course, at present, all the casters in the old world are converging towards the Europa empire.


    This is not the new world. The casters here still habitually put themselves in the position of nobility. Master Edward didn''t like the arrogant appearance of these old earth hats, so he refused to integrate into the circle of casters in the old world.


    But this time, in the face of pressure from the new world and the danger of the magino line, these casters had to bow to the front line and contribute to the precarious world.Captain Jackson was in a pub in Shabak city. Two weeks ago, he was still negotiating with his compatriots on how to get help from the EU. In the following days, one by one, these people fell to the ground.


    As the only survivor, Captain Jackson still doesn''t know why he has been alive until now. The slaves in his family have already run away. In fact, his city was blown away by the death storm of the great final birth 14 hours ago, leaving only an empty dead city.


    Jackson seems to have been forgotten by the world. There is no sound of insects in his sight. The highly automated city still maintains its former prosperity by inertia. However, all the electronic products he can find, except for the damned game room, have lost the function of external contact.


    In addition to returning to this world, Captain Jackson didn''t know what else he could do. Even the news of Meidi''s complete fall was told by the Torchwood members who had been watching him nearby.


    Now, the Torchwood watchers have been replaced by members of the relevant departments. They want to know why Jackson is so special. Of course, Jackson himself also wants to know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    game player Jackson didn''t care about those players in the pub who work in just ways to watch him. Although he arrived in the old world, he was invited to a gathering of the believers and contributed to the desire of the Lord at that ceremony. But he never received the feedback from the Lord of desire.


    In fact, Jackson still refused to believe that he could get such a favor from the evil god of chaos just by paying a night''s pleasure? It''s not the same as what he''s learned from other people.


    Captain Jackson drank the best wine in the tavern one by one. He had no shortage of money. His pocket was full of gold coins. Before he came to the old world, the federal government prepared him with two million gold coins, so that they could take root in the old world.


    But now everything is gone. In the game, there is no American player group. In reality, he is just a dead city.


    Captain Jackson had no relatives. He was a professional soldier customized by the federal government for the new era. He collected materials from the federal gene bank and grew up in military academies since he was young. The federal government hoped to learn from the new Chinese way, spend a generation of time, and cultivate a group that can support the dream of a powerful country.


    But the reality is so cruel, Captain Jackson is just and middle-aged, but the United States has disappeared. The more he learns from others, the more his heart darkens.


    "Are you not reconciled?" When Captain Jackson raised his glass again, his reflection in the glass suddenly said, "it''s a pity that the rise and fall of a country has come to an end."


    Captain Jackson''s hand was frozen in the air. He thought he had drunk too much, but the figure in the glass turned into the woman who had been intimate with him at the party. He said in his ear in a delicate voice, "Captain Jackson, don''t you want to revive the United States? One person can''t revive a nation, but two people are different. We can be Adam and Eve of the new Meidi...


    "Adam and Eve?" Captain Jackson grinned bitterly. He realized that he had got lust. No, it was the response of the Lord of desire: "no matter what conditions you have, I will promise. I have nothing to lose."


    "Hehe, if you like, we can meet in reality." The woman in the glass showed a brilliant smile: "at least there are not so many redundant people waiting for you, my captain!"


    "What else can the world do to me?" Jackson burst into a broad laugh, drank up the wine in the glass, and then bent over the table, looking like a drunk sleeping on the table.


    "How is it going?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun asked the people watching Jackson through the player communication system: "is there any change in the target?"


    "Everything''s OK. The target just fell drunk in the pub. Do you want us to take him back?" The two players in charge of monitoring captain Jackson were new recruits from other structures. The size of the Department had been expanded unprecedentedly, and there was a shortage of staff everywhere. This kind of unimportant work was assigned to novices.


    "No, just keep watching." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun immediately put this matter aside. He had too many things to do. An American emperor was not enough for him to watch in person. The anbrela protected area is now a puzzle for new China.


    It is good news for new China and the Maoist Federation that an organization composed entirely of clones, or at least claiming to be bright, is willing to stand on the side of mankind in the coming war.


    It''s just that the Africans obviously don''t see it that way. They are mobilizing more troops to encircle the anbrera sanctuary.


    At this time, wesk, the new chief of the anbrela reserve, has released a signal of hope for peace to Africa through the new China.


    The new Americans do not want to bathe in the flames of war, but the preparatory work of the anbrela sanctuary is all arranged by the umbrella company. In the past two centuries, this degenerated organization has become accustomed to its own style of doing things. Human rights and justice are meaningless to them.


    At the beginning, the reason why umbrella companies chose the alliance of Africans as the revival place of new American emperor was that they were gambling. At this time, new China had no spare power to assist the alliance to deal with its own threat.


    And they are right. New China does not have enough strength to support the alliance of Africa and Africa. The absence of EU and the United States has made the anti chaos defense line in the world full of holes. Moreover, such emergencies have caused serious civil strife in many Third World countries.


    The military forces of new China should not only deal with the empty EU continent, but also guard against the battlefield of big end producers and nagua, as well as the South Asian subcontinent.


    In the face of the new anbrela protectorate, the African Union, which has always been lacking in self-improvement, has been losing. There are millions of troops and modern armaments in the air. However, with the exception of a few elite troops, 80% of the armed forces'' combat effectiveness can only be reflected on paper.


    Their soldiers lack training, their officers lack experience, and the most terrible thing is that they lack a unified command system as a supported coalition.Now, what should have been a headache for the African Union has shifted to the loess region. Although the anbrela reserve was born in a short time, its reserves have produced 5.8 million clones with sound thinking ability in the past three weeks.


    These clones have good physical fitness, and are divided into researchers, soldiers, workers, service personnel and other groups based on their positions. They are endowed with incomparable talent by Umbrella Companies in their respective fields.


    It was these clone soldiers who fought in the battlefield, and the alliance of Africans was losing. However, when these clones were endowed with complete personal will, they chose to betray the umbrella company at the first time. At the same time, the clone leaders headed by Wesker chose the loess area as the object of surrender.


    Now, what is in front of the loess area is how to deal with the anbrela protected area. Although they have stopped all military activities, there is no doubt that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between these clones and the alliance of Africans.


    "Let them go to the empty space left by EU people, it''s their only way out." It took only 30 minutes for the high-level people in the loess area to decide the final destination of the so-called new American emperor: "we can provide material support."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "We''ll all die there, Wesker." Inside the sanctuary, the newly born clone leaders of the new emperor met in a large conference room for the first time.


    These high-level people are the real high-level people, including Wesker, a total of 25 people. They are different from other clones. They are babies born in this world and raised by umbrella companies.


    They have been instilled with knowledge of sociology and political science since childhood. They are intelligent and experienced, and they are also the best talents in their respective fields.


    But this meeting was the first time they held independently as free men. Outside the conference room, there were armed yellow spring commandos, but they still felt the fragrance of freedom.


    They are making choices for themselves and for their own ethnic groups, whether the outcome is good or bad, it is their own choice.


    "I know that we may die, but we may also live, stand firm and make that land our paradise." Wesker, still in his own windbreaker and sunglasses, was Spencer''s sword and terrifying killer until he became chief of the sanctuary. He didn''t like eye contact.


    "We can stay here." A tall clone whispered, "there are plenty of supplies and weapons here, and we can protect all of us on our own! Our soldiers don''t fear death, we can...


    "we can''t." Wesker shook his head. "If in the previous wars, you had the idea that we had the upper hand in force, then it would be wrong to dismiss it. The Africans never represent the standard of the world. Those outside are the people."


    Everyone knows that Wesker was talking about the members of the netherworld commandos outside, and the monster behind it.


    "There are less than 50 of them, and we still have a chance." "But as time goes on, our opportunities are getting smaller and smaller," said another tall, professional looking clone


    "I said that we would accept the condition of going to the EU area." Wesker shook his head. "I''m the only one among us who knows what power they have. I know the Xinhua people. I know some of you are dissatisfied with my decision to contact them without authorization. But this is the only way out for us."


    "We''ve never had a problem with you, wesk. We''re all brothers and sisters. There''s no suspicion between us." "We''re just worried about the future, and the more we know about the current situation of the EU, the more scared we are," the male clone, sitting on Wesker''s left hand side, told Wesker


    "This is what the world really looks like. The reason why umbrella companies want to make us is to have this opportunity to fight those monsters fairly one day in the future." Wesker glanced around: "if we want to be recognized, we have to choose to join. That''s the ticket."


    "Yes, it''s a ticket. In the current situation, they have to prove themselves." Guo Linan communicated with Yang Yuefan through voice magic in the game world: "and to tell the truth, I don''t believe in the beautiful emperors, nor do I trust those new beauties, but I''m willing to give them a chance."


    "I don''t like you all the time, Lao Guo. But I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown." Yang Yuefan looked at Guo Li Nan, an old-looking man. "When we joined the army together, you said you wanted to do something big. Now it''s your wish. The whole relevant department is under your control."


    "If you didn''t leave, I should salute you now." Guo Li Nan took off his usual mask: "but you boy, this trip is also crooked. Didn''t you think there would be such a special individual on the ship before you set out?"


    "If it wasn''t my plan, maybe now we have thoroughly studied Xu Yichen''s secrets." Yang Yuefan gave a wry smile: "and now we are trapped in the black block area, and maybe it will not be tomorrow. I am worried every day that if something happens to Xu Yichen, I will be the sinner of the whole human civilization, and I should not..."


    "since the destiny really exists, maybe this is our destiny, which can not be avoided." Guo Li Nan interrupted Yang Yuefan and laughed: "look in a good direction. If you don''t go, I won''t have a chance to be a minister. Come on, I''ll have a look at it again!"


    "Go away, even if you become the chairman, I will never salute you!" Yang Yuefan was angry with Guo Li Nan and waved his hand: "do you understand that side of the moon?"


    "I don''t know if I don''t check it. I''m scared. I can''t say that there are holes everywhere. But there are many problems. Fortunately, they are all cleaned up." Guo Li Nan stretched out: "I am three feet above the earth on the moon. If there is any problem in the future, I can only leave it to fate."


    "This kind of words, from the mouth of the head of the relevant departments, believe it or not, I will punish you for dereliction of duty." Yang Yuefan also laughed. As people from the relevant departments, I''m afraid that they can only talk with each other in such a relaxed way when the end of the world is approaching.


    "Go and Sue. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you!" Guo Linan''s smile narrowed a little: "take care, Lao Yang, who of us is not sure to live long. The only thing that can make me sleep at night is that there is a colonial fleet that belongs to us, and soars in the distant sky.""Even if we all know that distance is meaningless in front of subspace, are you going to anesthetize yourself like this?" Yang Yue fan broke Guo Linan''s bubble relentlessly: "don''t do this to make me despise you."


    "Get out of here, get out of my way, and I''ll sleep on it!" As soon as Guo Li Nan''s face turned black, he hung up the communication array directly.


    Yang Yuefan shakes his head, drinks from himself, drinks a few cups, falls back, and leaves the game. Although he mocks Guo Li Nan, he is sure that Xu Yichen''s state every day, so that he can sleep safely for a while.


    That''s a variable of human civilization. Yang Yuefan lives in the cabin where Xu Yichen lives. Every time he opens his eyes, his tall and healthy body can keep him in a good mood for a period of time.


    "Damn it, Laozi''s orientation is OK!" Yang Yuefan scolded himself, and then the next second more loudly scolded out: "I le go, this is what happened?"


    In front of Yang Yuefan, the life support cabin that was originally specially enlarged to accommodate Xu Yichen is now boiling. The nutrient solution is boiling, and various detectors responsible for detecting Xu Yichen''s body data are constantly emitting unknown light.


    On Yang Yuefan''s personal terminal, several science officers are frantically applying for communication. He opens one, and the opposite science officer roars: "open that damned door. Xu Yichen''s life support cabin has consumed 13 times the nutrient solution in the past three hours!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    The wizard king, full of the spirit of scientific experiment, habitually uses efficiency to measure the value of an individual. Therefore, Xu Yichen, with variable identity, is not suitable for many witches. In the past thousand years, the only two forces that can not be used to predict behavior by calculation are chaos and Talon Zerg. Now, Xu Yichen has been added to their blacklist.


    "Do you really think that such a simple thinking individual will become a chaotic evil god and can''t be counted into a quantitative difference?" Sorcerer Saruman looked down at the slaying SELIS on the high platform: "through a few hours of observation, I can simulate a corresponding model. If I can get his past record in his own world, I can even simulate a virtual personality which is 95% similar to him. By setting up the external environment, I can simulate his choices in different situations Human selection and behavior patterns are just a little more complex animals. They are not even as complicated as the Talon Zerg


    "From a rational point of view, you are not wrong. To us, he is as simple as a two-dimensional figure. I know that I yell at attention, even if the knife rest is on his neck, he will react subconsciously." "But our view is not important. The important thing is that he should not exist in this world."


    "We are already a closed closed space, and he is like a cold water drop falling into the oil pan, breaking the eternal cycle of the world. We should use his existence to splash the oil, even if we can''t create a new world, we will burn those pot operators with scars on their faces." The tone of the Witch King Li Dan was full of longing: "moreover, he may not be just a drop of water. What if he was a bowl of water, or even a stone? It''s our only hope to break this old pot and let the world be completely shattered. "


    "I trust you, so I''m on your side." Sorcerer Saruman shook his head and said freely: "but persuading others will never be so smooth, because before we see victory, we will all die. Without magic and power, we are like rootless water."


    "Where in the world is eternal life without cost? In order to maintain our lives, we have deserted the whole continent. What is the meaning of such life? " The wizard King Li Dan said freely: "in any case, I am ready for a long sleep. We live to this day, not to be worshipped or revered. The sacrifice of the whole world has made the so-called wizard king. We are born with mission and original sin. We come to bring hope to human civilization, and now we die for hope, which is what I can imagine The best ending. "


    "You seem to have made up your mind." The wizard King Saruman was silent.


    "Yes, if someone wants to live on their own selfish desires, I will make them pay the price." The voice of the wizard King Li Chong was heard behind the mask, just like the ancient cold wind. No one knows how many successors this may be the oldest wizard king has laid in the new world.


    Xu Yichen cuts down the Zerg individuals in front of him mechanically. No matter how vicious the opponent looks, he will be crushed in front of the [war disaster] sword, and the chitin armor is mercilessly cut by metal.


    But like hokes''s constant sarcasm, "are you just going to wave your sword at these wooden people who can''t move? It''s so boring. If I had an 800 year old grandmother, I could do the job as well as you


    Xu Yichen hasn''t heard the taunt of chikes for some time. Before that, he was afraid of the pain brought by the burning time. However, with the passage of time, this rather clever bloodthirsty man built up such a friendship with Xu Yichen with his own performance. With the cunning of hokes, he quickly grasped the bottom of Xu Yichen Line, the other party will not torture him for no reason, because it does not conform to Xu Yichen''s values.


    Therefore, I-X can always cleverly grasp the point that Xu Yichen doesn''t care so much about, and give vent to his loneliness and anger in the depth of his soul.


    It has now realized that it will never go back to the subspace. Like these players, hokes is just a shadow of the past. In the subspace, there is another bloodthirsty named Hicks, who is constantly roaring his reputation.


    At the moment of returning to the sub space, it will become a memory of the real hokes, which is not willing to accept. Even if it is just a shadow, it also hopes that the longer it exists, the better.


    The insects on the metal platform are endless. Xu Yichen kills from the east to the west, leaving a path of flesh and blood on the platform. Then the dead Zerg corpses are quickly absorbed by the metal platform under their feet. With the flash of Summoning Magic, new bugs have filled the gap before Xu Yichen turns around.


    Compared with the size of the yama club, the wizard kings are the real experts in turning killing into industry. The whole system is jointly built by several sorcerers. Sorcerer Saruman once used this system to capture 300000 Zerg individuals in one day.


    In the past few hours, Xu has only killed 1271 insects.


    "In terms of his individual strength, it''s amazing efficiency." Although the wizard king saluman said so, the man shook his head: "but this is not enough. Even if he is a stranger, it is still too long to advance to the legend by this means.""Don''t measure them by our standards, Saruman. Think about how long it took you to rise from an apprentice to a legend when you weren''t a wizard king?" The wizard King Li Dan held a cup of tea and looked at Xu Yichen who had never stopped at the bottom: "it took him less than two years to enter the world, from a mortal to the present."


    "It took me 32 years from contact with magic to promotion to legend. Do we still have 32 years to wait for him?" It took saluman a little time to remember when he was not the king.


    "Don''t be so impatient. Thirty two years is really a long time. I still remember that I heard about Tao at the beginning of the month and realized the Tao at the end of the month. I think he has great potential. One month is enough." Li Dan, the king of witchcraft, leisurely tasted the magic tea in his cup. What he drank was not tea, but his memory when he drank it.


    Like swallowing an egg raw, the wizard King Saruman pointed to Li Dan and said nothing more.


    At this time, Xu Yichen''s eyes finally appeared a long lost system prompt: "you now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Xu Yichen''s new class is "grey Knight silver blade". Compared with the main class [demon hunter], which has reached the bottleneck and needs to endure qualification to upgrade, the silver blade does not need much experience.


    In fact, before Xu Yichen arrived in the new world, his accumulated experience value had already approached the threshold of promotion level. In the memory transmitted to Xu Yichen by the highest mentor of grey knight, caldo delego, the information about the organization of grey Knight also emerged with this upgrade.


    In the world where the human Empire and the chaotic evil spirits fought all the year round, there were countless battle groups composed of friars astat fighting in the name of the emperor, but one of the most special was the grey Knight battle group.


    No one knows where the gene seed of the battle group came from, but it is certain that the emperor must have adjusted the gene seed of the grey Knight battle group by himself.


    The grey knights are a battle group specially used to fight against chaos. Its members will never be seduced by chaos. Strong men such as Kaldor delego, the greatest master, can even survive in the sub space for hundreds of years or even thousands of years without being corrupted.


    Of course, the existence of delego, like Stannis in this world, belongs to the existence outside the specification. Ordinary grey knights are also very dangerous when they encounter serious demons.


    Within the grey Knight battle group, the members are divided into eight companies. They are called each other by brotherhood. Xu Yichen, as a newly full-time grey knight, is automatically included in the "silver blade" brotherhood.


    All the monks who have just received the complete transformation and started their official service will be incorporated into this brotherhood, where they will receive complete Star Warrior tactical training and constantly seek their own path in actual combat.


    Finally, these soldiers can choose to join other brotherhoods according to their talents and preferred Grand Masters, or they can choose to stay in [silver blade] and constantly hone their martial arts and skills.


    The other seven brotherhoods of the grey Knight are divided according to their own specialties and functions. The name of the first brotherhood is "swordsman".


    [swordsman] the master of the brotherhood holds the "ordnance manager". The whole brotherhood is responsible for maintaining all the mechanical equipment in the battle group, and is equipped with the largest number of mobile equipment in the battle group. The friars of the brotherhood of swordsmen have received special training to match the roaring heavy vehicles.


    The second brotherhood, the blade of victory, is known for its rapid response and rapid deployment. Its psionic think tanks are proficient in subspace teleportation and can often span an amazing distance to make powerful gray Knights appear directly behind the enemy. Even with the support of the prophet, they can deploy themselves in the position where the enemy must appear before the enemy appears, Give a blow to an unknown enemy.


    The third brotherhood, the most respected brotherhood in the gray Knight battle group, legendary grey knight, and the brotherhood of cardo delego, the Supreme Master of the battle group. The members of the brotherhood are proficient in psionic powers, which can tear up the space, summon the destructive power from the subspace, and banish the chaotic demons that appear in the real world back to the subspace.


    The fourth brotherhood [prophet] is composed of the most powerful psychics in the battle group. These gray Knights have a better understanding and mastery of subspace than their comrades in arms. They are rich in prophets and can predict the enemy''s opportunities. The most powerful duels in the battle group come from this brotherhood. They can always know where your sword is going before you.


    The fifth brotherhood [keeper], the ultimate guardian of the battle regiment, is responsible for collecting and keeping the gene seeds of the gray knight. At the same time, it also has the largest number of fearless people in the battle group. The veterans who are seriously injured and cannot live or die become the backbone members of the brotherhood.


    The sixth brotherhood [sword], a brotherhood with a large number of auxiliary forces, is also the most efficient brotherhood in the battle group. They can provide different levels of fire support according to the needs of other brotherhoods.


    The seventh brotherhood [blackmailer], standing on the dark side of the regiment, has long cooperated with the devil''s court, and is the only brotherhood allowed to form astral army with mortals. It is only to ensure that chaos will not be eroded. Besides being destroyed by humanity, the only way out for the astral Army they have contacted is to be transformed into aircraft servants without self-consciousness Served in the fraternity until death.


    When Xu Yichen came into contact with these news, he realized that these brotherhoods were the promotion careers that he could choose when he was promoted to legend.


    It''s just that the information is still vague. He can only see the introduction, and he can''t understand how it will be displayed in the world.


    "Your class [gray Knight silver blade] level has been increased to level 2. Based on the class feature [order power], you will gain a new psionic skill. Please note that your choice will further affect your future psionic route. Please choose carefully."


    [psionic whispers: the murmur of chaos bewitches all intelligent creatures. You listen to these whispers all the year round, and have learned some skills that can be used to instill your will into others. ¡¿


    [psionic blast: when you focus your mind, you find that you can gather the anger in your heart and destroy everything you want to destroy. ][psionic shield: you summon endless power from the subspace, forming a wall that is insurmountable to both enemies and firepower. ¡¿


    Xu Yichen looked at the three options in front of him with vigilance, just like examining three bombs.


    Witches have explained the danger of psionics countless times with their own lives. Witches as powerful as ephrail are unwilling to leave the black tower. Moreover, in the memory of cardo delego, no one who is proficient in psionics finally gets good results.


    "I choose shelter." Xu Yichen finally chose the skill of "psionic protection". He knew that his future mission was to stand at the bottom of the vortex and resist the spiritual scour of the whole world. This skill seemed to be the most suitable for him and the safest at the same time.


    With Xu Yichen''s choice, he felt that his brain seemed to be burning, as if something was booming, squeezing other areas, but the discomfort came and went quickly.


    Later, Xu felt that he was more closely connected with the sea of spiritual powers. He could almost feel a slight fluctuation of the power from the insects in front of him. What kind of power bound them so that they could not have a sense of resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "It''s a bit difficult to do with this small broken defense line." Huang Laoxie shook the sand and stone on his body and climbed out of the explosion-proof pit: "450 kg of high explosive failed to break through the magic shield. Try 500 kg next time."


    As the only player of dimension reduction in the loess area, Huang Laoxie has received great support from the Loess Area in terms of resources, not to mention a few tons of explosives. Even if he wanted Xu Fu, the Witch King, to stay in the crystal boat in Quanzhou port, he would start negotiations with the Witch king without saying a word.


    Huang Laoxie''s super large space bag is filled with all kinds of things he likes, such as explosives, weapons, weapons, explosives and so on.


    If Huang Laoxie wants to enter the blood fog area and face the fear of cruelty, he must first pass through the magino line. Although there are many situations in this defense line, so far, it still firmly holds the boundary between the old world civilization circle and the chaos occupied area.


    Except for the super strong such as lion king Leon and Stannis, no one can break through this seemingly insignificant magic shield.


    "Mr. Huang, your behavior has affected our joint action!" Fifty meters away from Huang Laoxie''s back, a European patrol called out: "we need you to stop blasting in the next hour!"


    "I see!" Huang Laoxie swearing and pointing his middle finger towards the patrol behind him. Then he bounced several times and disappeared in the sight of these Europa people.


    The European did not dare to offend this famous villain, not to mention the other side''s numerous evil deeds in the old continent. Just yesterday, the dangerous figure had just clashed with the ebony guard Knight order because of the conflict in the blasting site. Before the legendary strong man arrived, Huang Laoxie forcibly snatched more than 200 kg of enchanting explosive from the ebony hand guard order.


    Although the loess area directly compensated two tons of high-quality explosives for the ebony hand guard Knights'' order, the incident still brought disgrace to the order. After all, the scene at that time was a pair of 24, and Huang Laoxie had only one person, and all the 24 Knights of the order were carried away.


    Huang Laoxie is now more and more proficient in non lethal and disabling attacks, and even the extraordinary can only end up in a dismal situation under the attack of high-speed joint technology.


    "Chief commander, we have laid the blasting zone." A ebony knight in gray and black armor said to Engel, "the Europa have already communicated with the sailis. At present, the magic barrier of the magino line has been in a stable state, and the blaster is conducting the final resonance debugging and can start to explode at any time!"


    "Good. Wait for my signal." The commander of the order of ebony armguard frowned and turned to the general headquarters of the Allied forces.


    The ebony cavalry, which has been fighting with the elves for many years, does not know about the great changes in human society in recent years. Their understanding of the SELIS is is limited to the fact that the other side is a powerful country in the Far East. However, with the collection of various news within the coalition forces, the image of the SELIS gradually enriched.


    To the Knights of Engel, the kingdom of seles sounds like the second elves'' court, even surpassing its hegemony. However, it occupies a place in the old world. The Europa Empire, which seems to have unlimited potential, is as soft as noodles in front of the celestines and can''t be helped up.


    In addition, this group of SELIS almost openly opposed to the church, and now the church is wrung its nose, which makes many aboriginal forces flinch from the sudden emergence of the Far East force.


    It was the advice of Kyle Mohan, an old friend, that really made the order of ebony guard decide to give up on the sailis.


    Before Engel led the knights to reach the magino line, he had received a letter from kelmohan, who was now the helmsman of Kain.


    As a few old people who have experienced the cooperation between the devil hunter and the Knights'' order, knights Engel is very disgusted with the unstable position of the demon hunter, but he still has full respect for the strong man like old Kane.


    In the letter, old Kane introduced to the Engel knight the current situation that kylmohan understood. He strongly suggested that the order of ebony guard should give up its hatred of the elves for the time being. In the face of chaos, all intelligent creatures in the world should stand in one front.


    In addition, Kane specially emphasizes the existence of the SELIS, and states that if the situation continues to deteriorate, the sailis will be the last refuge of human civilization, and their strength is unpredictable.


    "Lord Richard, we are ready." Knight Engel was in a better mood when he saw pastor Richard. Here, he saw too many bags of wine and rice, especially those Europa people, unqualified soldiers and incompetent officers. If they were not large enough, knights Engel would not know what use they had here.


    "Great, commander Engel, this is master Edward. He is in charge of directing all our casters. The purification array we are setting up is provided by master Edward." The command headquarters set up by Pastor Richard was in good order. A large number of professional staff officers graduated from the war academy constantly gathered various front-line data, which made people feel at ease.


    Not only did Knight Engel feel satisfied with everything here, but master Edward was also satisfied with everything here. The busy professional soldiers here once reminded him of those war mages under the wizard king."Nice to meet you, Knight Engel. I''ve visited your knights. Their strict attitude makes me even think that they are casters." Master Edward had the usual arrogance of the caster, but his attitude of praise was sincere.


    The Knights of Engel didn''t care about this, because the order of ebony armguard was really different from the traditional order organization. They were studying magic in the era of fighting against the Elven King''s court. The name of the order only followed the tradition. In fact, the Engel Knight himself had a caster level of up to 10 levels.


    Within the order, all recruits will be trained in the elemental theory course, and the most talented members will be selected to be advanced as blasters. They need to be highly sensitive to magic energy to make the alchemy bombs of ebony guard Knights play the greatest role.


    "You know we are building a second line of defense in the rear. The new line of defense needs to be able to resist the blood fog, but it has not been completed yet. I need to confirm with you whether this explosion will cause the collapse of the entire magino line?" Master Edward asked, "although the probability is very low, it really involves the safety of the civilization circle of the old world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "Monsieur Leon, the soldiers have reached the limit, they must rest, but we do not have a safe area now." A Europa officer stood in front of the lion king and said with some difficulty: "although we have been working in shifts, the number of casualties is increasing due to fatigue. We have to shrink the defensive area."


    Lion King Leon of course knows that the guards have reached the limit. In fact, he has a new look at these europans. Compared with those europans in sabakh City, the soldiers here fight continuously under the extreme state, and almost completely rely on their willpower to survive.


    Even in the event of the activation of the magino line of defense, these defenders fought their own way to survive as much as possible. Leon did not even know how these people survived when they did not come.


    "If we shrink the line, the magino line is likely to break free." Lion King Leon''s eyes are still firm: "if that happens, your country will be the first to suffer, and worse, we may never have a chance to rein in this giant beast again."


    "We know, Monsieur Leon." Europa officers rely on the wall to save physical strength, and only when they are around the lion king can he dare to rest in this posture. Otherwise, he is likely to be swallowed by the sudden mouth.


    Such scenes have happened countless times in this short time of fighting. As all soldiers know, the magino line is staring at them and staring at them all the time. All soldiers who are in a trance and sleeping state will be engulfed by the sudden emergence of activators, which makes all the guards in a state of fatigue.


    "A lot of soldiers died on their own initiative, and their spirit has fallen into a state of collapse." The officer shook his head: "even for an hour, we are willing to pay several times the sacrifice to recover the activated area again, but we must rest..."


    when speaking, the officer couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Lion King Leon stabbed his sword into the wall behind him. The lavender blood sprayed on the officer''s head and face, but the other side still didn''t wake up.


    On the other side of the defense line less than seven kilometers away from the lion king, angel Andre stands alone in front of a crystal node. Behind him, the legendary Ranger Arthur Morgan sits on the ground, straightens his upper body, aims at the entrance with a bow and arrow, and constantly shoots out a roaring arrow. At this time, the Ranger general has lost a leg and is suddenly attacked from below the knee The sharp mouth that appears.


    "Arthur, I''ll pull out this node now, and the balance between the magino line and the blood mist will be broken." Angel Andre looked at the magic crystal with sweat on his head, and his hands were shaking: "if I pull it out, it is very likely that I will become a criminal to destroy the civilization of the old world."


    "Or you just watch and wait for the magino line to fully activate and destroy the civilization of the old world. You are also a sinner!" Arthur Morgan shot his last arrow, threw away his bow and arrow, and pulled out two large calibre muskets: "pull it out! Don''t hesitate


    "Don''t listen to him, boy. Who do you think is protecting you from the blood mist?" The magic crystal in front of angel Andre suddenly made a voice: "of course, it is the great traitor who takes you away from that desperate world. It is also him who keeps the power of terror and abuse out of the defense line. Can''t such kindness offset a mere magino defense line?"


    "What the hell is this?" Arthur Morgan let out a roar and shot a deadly barrage with his firearm: "no one told me before I came that this line of defense can talk!"


    "He''s been seduced by masochism, boy. He''s been seducing you to pull out these nodes, but think about it, are you really right?" The magic crystal continued to make a sound: "you are making a mistake, the great Santiago does not want others to interfere in his pasture."


    "What are you still hesitating about?" Look at the paste in Arthur''s head again. Don''t touch Morgan! Damn it


    However, angel Andre is a small number of insiders of the torch wood organization. Of course, he knows that there is a traitor behind the dimensionality reduction project. As the Magic Crystal says, traitors don''t want their ranch to be interfered by others.


    "It was Santiago who provided the design of this line of defense, and he hoped that you could rely on it to block the threat of tyranny." The magic crystal chattered: "however, the power of tyranny finally makes the saint traitor have to go down to the earth in person to protect you lambs. The guards in the defense line are just the necessary death caused by the will of the holy traitor."


    "I swear, if I can get out alive, I''ll never do business with Europa again!" Arthur Morgan threw away his weapon at the last moment and lit the last cigar to his mouth: "the Harper must have been blind to believe you aliens."


    At this time, angel Andrea''s consciousness belonging to the angel suddenly took over Andrea''s body: "mortal, you made the wrong choice."


    Angel stepped forward, shining brightly all over the body. This light instantly healed the injury of Arthur Morgan. Then the angel held his hands in the magic crystal and pulled out: "now I has the final say."Arthur Morgan burst into laughter, rolling several times in succession, rapidly distancing himself from the nearby tentacles in the shadow. Shaking his hands, he threw out a large Throwing Knife and nailed several tentacles to the wall.


    Outside the magino line of defense, with the signal that everything was ready from various forces, Reverend Richard fired a signal bomb into the sky.


    On the front line, closest to the magino line, blasters from the order of ebony guards detonated alchemy explosives.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the magic shield near the explosion point flickered a few times and then disappeared.


    When the Knights of the lion Knights began to charge towards the magino line, something unexpected happened, as if there was a chain reaction. The magic shield around the magino defense suddenly disappeared. The blood fog outside the shield was like the flood at the flood gate, and suddenly rushed through the range of the magino line.


    "I should have known I shouldn''t trust these barbarians!" Master Edward''s face changed. He took a look at the stunned people around him. Without hesitation, he tore up a teleportation scroll and disappeared in place.


    "We''re in trouble." Pastor Richard shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly called out in an extremely loud voice: "all those who hear my command, from now on, carry out the blood fog tactics!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    The so-called blood fog strategy is a response plan specially formulated by a large number of tactical experts and legendary strong men, including pastor Richard, to cope with the spread of blood fog.


    At the back of the magino line of defense, there were 700000 troops stationed. This was the fighting force that the Europa put out after the whole army of the defenders of the magino line was destroyed.


    Of these 700000 people, 120000 are indigenous people. Some of them are mercenaries who voluntarily come to fight in response to the call of the God of war. There are also Knights sent by the major border knights and elite legions supported by other Aboriginal kingdoms.


    These men have been trained in blood fog tactics in the past three days, and there are a large number of newly excavated trenches in their camp, which are two meters deep and can only accommodate the passage of a fully armed Knight.


    The route of the trench is so complicated that even the diggers can''t remember the road map completely. They have to hang road signs at every fork in the trench as a guide. There is a Tibetan soldier cave every few meters in the trench that can accommodate a soldier. There is a top cover over the hole, and there is almost no flaw in it.


    This is the essence of the blood fog tactics. Like the construction idea of magino defense line, we should try our best to narrow the strength difference between the human supernatural and the chaotic evil spirits by using space barriers, and disperse the local advantages of chaotic demons with complex environment.


    Those veterans who often deal with their families know that the stronger the power is, the better their physique will be. Neither bloodletting nor more powerful masochist knights can adapt to this kind of trench warfare of World War I style.


    The lancelle knight, who led the lion knights, did not care about the change of blood mist spreading. His loyalty to the lion king made the legendary Knight bite his teeth and decided to act according to the original plan. He took the lead to rush to the nearby magino line.


    However, the faster blood fog still took the lead in devouring these brave and fearless Knights before the lion Knights approached the walls of the magino line.


    The lancelle knight was the first to be engulfed by the blood mist. He was almost immediately aware of the threat ahead, and by intuition his sword would shatter a bloodletting man''s heart before it was fully formed.


    Of course, lancelle was not sure whether the monster really had the heart, because the shapeless monster disappeared in the blood mist in front of him.


    After that, the lion knights in charge formation sent out a succession of roars and howls. Within the range of the lancelle Knights'' perception, there were at least 50 large-sized enemies'' roars.


    Forward or backward? After only a moment''s hesitation, the knight realized that he had no way to give effective orders again, because four bloodletting men gathered around him, and his visibility in the blood fog was only three or four meters away.


    The lancelle Cavaliers did not dare to know how many members of the order would reach the magino line, but he had to bite his teeth and continue to charge.


    In the rear, the first contact with the blood fog was the blasting team left by the ebony guard order. These elite members of the order launched defense on the spot after realizing that they could not run through the spreading speed of blood fog.


    These ebony guard knights are wearing heavy armor. Their armor is far more heavy and defensive than other knights. They deal with explosives all the year round, and their armor is their second life.


    These Knights drew close to each other, and set up two centimeter thick metal shields one after another, and set up an airtight shield array around them. Later, several knights in the inner circle continuously threw disc-shaped explosives weighing several kilograms from the storage space. This is a mine made by the ebony cavalry after learning from the experience of the Europa people.


    Then the blood mist mercilessly drowned the brave knights. With a series of explosions, these knights could no longer break out of the scope of the blood fog.


    In the face of the surging blood fog, Reverend Richard''s least worry was the command problem, because the coalition forces here had not had a unified command from the beginning to the end, they had been fighting their own battles, and now they were just making the establishment more fragmented.


    Reverend Richard watched a large number of soldiers rushed into the trench without confusion, turned his head to look at the blood mist coming from his face, and also walked into the trench. Now it depends on whether the 700000 people here can delay the blood fog and buy enough time for the casters in the rear.


    As for the magino line, they are no longer able to influence that.


    A few minutes later, when Kyle''s company was in the moat, he crossed the enemy''s company. When he entered the trench, there was a mark of his own.


    There were so many Knights gathered here that Keld couldn''t tell who these knights were. But in the narrow passage, the aboriginal Knights forced their way through them with absolute force.


    When he came back to his senses, there was no familiar face around him, and the blood fog that troubled the whole old world finally spread into the trench area.


    Like others, Keld was terrified of the blood fog. He rushed into the nearest Tibetan soldier cave ahead of an Aboriginal soldier. Then he put on his gas mask and leaned against the plank used to reinforce the cave. He took out his large caliber musket and aimed it at the entrance.The Tibetan soldier cave is only one meter deep. Kelde, who is relatively tall, can''t even turn around when his back is against the wall. If his two arms are lifted slightly, he will touch the reinforcement layers on both sides of the cave. The blood mist in front of him gradually spreads in and fills the whole Tibetan soldier cave.


    But Keld didn''t feel any discomfort. In addition to the bloody smell that can be seen through the gas mask, the sense of security brought by the upper, lower, left, right and back reinforcement layer gradually eased the high-speed beating heart of Keld.


    Before, the noisy voices in the trench gradually quieted down with the arrival of the blood fog, but Keld knew that in the Tibetan soldier cave a few meters away, there must be others who were holding their breath waiting for the enemy to appear.


    Keld suddenly felt a slight vibration from his head, as if some big guy had stepped on the top of his head, and then a few gunshots broke out in a short distance, and then the mines that had been laid in advance exploded with the vibration.


    All of this broke the previous tranquility. Once again, Kyle''s heart was gripped, and he began to pray that he could survive the disaster safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The wizard King Xu Fu ate from Quanzhou port to Bianjing city. Steve, the special envoy sent to the loess area, finally joined up with the wizard king. However, his role was just an attendant who was responsible for handling miscellaneous affairs after Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu knows more about the loess area than Steve, whether he is a native or an alien. Moreover, the negotiation between him and the new dynasty in the loess area has come to an end. Before further news comes from Xu Yichen, he has no right to make any commitment on behalf of the Witch King.


    If he was in the old world, or in the kingdom of kisrif, the existence of a Witch King would be a combat force that could not be ignored. Even if he had to make concessions at the negotiation table, those rulers who had been forced to the brink of despair would ask the king to exert his great power on the border.


    However, there is no need for the loess area. Although it is in the four war areas, there are still sufficient troops to fight in all directions.


    In the south, chaos occupied the border of the enemy area. Before, players in the Loess Area paid a great price to recover. The expanded fortress area became the most solid defense against blood fog.


    The players in the loess area lost 17 fortresses in the fifth defense chain, but those sacrificial soldiers brought enough preparation time to the rear, as well as the crucial experience about blood fog, so that the fortresses in the rear made appropriate response.


    At present, blood fog has been gradually stabilized in the third defense chain, and more than 1.2 million players in the loess region are fighting in this area.


    A large number of modular fortresses were built by engineering soldiers before the blood fog spread. Each fortress is a miracle in engineering. A large number of traps and explosives make the blood letting people have to fight with the environment first to effectively kill players in the loess area.


    Buried in the underground cable communication network, so that each area of each fortress is not alone, players can rely on this new use of limited communication equipment for contact and communication.


    In the case of enough numbers, the Shura warriors in magic armor can even hurt each other with bloodletting people in the wild.


    Support from the rear is constantly improving the situation on the front line. Scientific officers dedicated to solving the mystery of magic are constantly combining new magic patterns to try to find a protective array that can effectively isolate the erosion of blood mist.


    They have failed several times in a row. The longest record is for a protective phalanx to work in the blood fog area for 40 minutes.


    In addition, these scientists with big brain holes are still trying to reproduce the new Chinese armored force in the world. They have designed a kind of magic power tank, but the test machine soon fails after entering the blood fog area.


    After paying some price, they dragged the magic power tank back to the safe area. As a result, they found a large number of smashed bloodletting limbs in the gearbox. Obviously, some bloodletting people tried to agglomerate directly inside the tank. As a result, its hard bones smoothed a lot of gears.


    In the sea, the fleet in the loess area is gradually expanding the scope of the safe sea area. In the past few months, the new DPRK navy has quadrupled the size of its navy. Now, the navy of the new DPRK even dares to confront the fleet directly under those evil god champions on the sea.


    A large number of magic techniques from elves are being applied to naval warships. In this regard, both the aboriginal alchemists and the new Korean science officers are zero based. In the past few hundred years, the loess region has never set foot in the sea, and those aboriginal alchemists can only inspire themselves through the ideas of elves.


    Science officials are trying to encircle the magic fleet. They have always been interested in this force. In previous studies, they have found that magic spirits are essentially no different from chaotic demons, but they obviously maintain more human characteristics.


    Based on the existing theories, some scientific officials have put forward the hypothesis that the magic power may be a human branch that finally turned to chaos in the past time line. Both the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments hope to obtain more information from the phantom.


    Under the leadership of the new dynasty, the whole loess area is gradually turning into a wartime economy. Of course, for the people at the bottom, even if it is a wartime economy, their life is better than before.


    A large number of agricultural Druids constantly haunted the loess area, making the agricultural environment of the whole empire better. Those farmers who had been farming for a lifetime had to learn more efficient farming methods and loan to buy more advanced agricultural machinery every once in a while.


    Even some wealthy villages have begun to purchase magic power tractors. Even the elves who are trying to integrate into this society can only watch this happen with a look up attitude. Even in the age of the elves'' court, magic has never been so friendly to the people.


    But they don''t know that this may be the last Carnival of magic power technology. When the vortex starts to start, the whole world will gradually lose its magic, and the existing technology based on magic will become waste.


    However, this does not prevent the scientific officers from exploring this new technology. Whether it is useful or not, they should study thoroughly and reserve it. This is their instinct.


    In the vast northern wasteland, the war is another picture. No matter the players in the loess area or the Maoist Federation dare not bring out any new weapons here.


    Although in the south, players have tried to crush chaos with tanks, here, players in the loess area still use backward and inefficient front loaded powder guns. Unless the green skins upgrade their weapons from other channels, they will never provide additional technology points for green skins.The Maoists are equally restrained, but the green players are clearly not going to continue.


    When the first green boy in a wheeled chariot was swinging its tail along the walls of the Maoists at 180 mph, the commander of the Maoist Federation turned green. He rubbed his eyes and patted himself on the cheek to make sure that he was not hallucinating from drinking too much vodka.


    Then, through the player''s communication system, he roared to the rear: "we need machine guns! We need tanks! Send everything you can imagine! That''s right. Those green skins just rode a special Waaagh in front of me! The motorcycles of the past, QTM weapons ban! It must have been the accident of those EU softies! "


    It is not a secret that the tribe inside green skin is capable of making wheeled motorcycles. In fact, after Xu Yichen reported the news, both sides put a large number of spears in the northern waste soil, trying to find a big technology bully to manufacture wheeled chariots.


    However, they all failed. No one could find the golden tooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    No one can find big gold teeth, not even green skin!


    When dajiba of dajinya tribe came up with a cross era wheeled locomotive, this kind of green skin style made Waaagh''s things out of the sky become the most powerful thing in the northern waste soil.


    The green skin of the whole waste soil is crazy because of this thing. Countless eldest brothers don''t hesitate to start a war for this, but also want to set up a wheeled locomotive for themselves. Countless kids are not afraid to shoot the boss''s black gun in the back, just to inherit the locomotive.


    It can be said that the tribe of dajinya delayed peace for at least a month by relying on the invention of dajiba. The green skins that Waaagh came to Waaagh on weekdays couldn''t think of launching a big operation on the territory of human beings.


    All green people are busy competing for a limited number of wheeled locomotives, which are becoming more and more rare because of quality problems.


    Not every tribe has its own big tech bully, and not every big tech bully can understand the mystery of magic Rune as quickly as the big tech bully of dajinya tribe. All the locomotives now galloping on the northern wasteland are produced by the Dazhi Jinya tribe.


    But the big gold tooth and its big technical bully, as well as the mechanic boy are like the world evaporated, no one can find a trace.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ I think it''s good to connect these two tadpoles together! " In the most desolate polar region of northern wasteland, dajinya and his tribe hide themselves in an ice pit that doesn''t look natural. Dajinya himself is standing outside a metal door, sliding his carrot thick fingers across a screen.


    But the sudden red flash on the screen proved that the whole day''s efforts had failed, and there was a rare loss on all green faces, including big golden teeth.


    ¡°Waaaagh£¡ You, fool Dajiba of dajinya''s hand knocked a spanner on the back of dajinya''s head with a shoddy wrench tool, which was strong enough to smash a human skull: "get out of my way!"


    As soon as Da Jinya turned around, he grabbed the big Jiba who was a big part shorter than himself, and pushed the other party on the wall: "waaaagh! I''m the boss. Everyone will listen to me


    "Idea brother is the boss!" Big tech bully roared back: "idea brother is the most Waaagh green skin!"


    Hearing the name of the idea brother, big gold tooth waagh can''t get up. It loosens the neck of big tech bully and puffs out of this narrow space.


    In an ice house not far away, big gold teeth squatted in front of a complex machine and began to shake the handle nearby. With the arm of big gold tooth accelerating, a cloud of fuzzy smoke gradually appeared above the machine.


    With a slightly distorted Waaagh roar, the distorted image of diange gradually becomes clear in the smoke.


    "You bastards, failed again, didn''t you?" The roar of the idea brother made the big gold teeth shake the handle slow, and the image and sound in the smoke immediately fluctuated greatly.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ We have failed again, but I am not your boy Big gold tooth some heart guilty reply: "tomorrow! I will open that damned door tomorrow


    "Come on! Find the stone of origin quickly, we don''t have much time! " Idea brother shook his huge iron chin: "I can feel, time is running out!"


    The relationship between big gold tooth and idea brother is very complex. It is afraid of the incomparable huge body of the elder brother, which is the proof of strength. However, it is slyly aware that the idea brother can not really threaten itself, so it has the space to bargain with the other party.


    Since his own big tech bully beat up the magic machine, the idea brother came uninvited, and in a very short period of time to convince his own big tech bully and all the mechanic boy, so that the big gold teeth were almost overhead.


    Otherwise, with the influence of the wheeled locomotive in the green skin, it should have been promoted to a more powerful war lord.


    The idea brother has been in this broken machine to urge them to go north, and then north, until they can not see other colors, only white, to find the origin of the stone.


    Da Jinya doesn''t know what the origin stone is. The green skins have been walking south for so many years. No one likes the north where there is nothing but ice. But brother Zhizhi tells him that the stone of origin is the most important thing of green skin and the secret of their power. This sentence moved dajinya and made it decide to go to the north to look for that thing.


    Of course, dajinya would never admit that he was afraid of being abandoned by the tribe before he came along. After all, all the members of the tribe, including dajiba, were ready to go to war.


    Idea brother in other big technology bully, mechanic boy''s heart can not be replaced.


    "Can you tell me what the stone of origin is?" Big gold tooth shook the machine: "yesterday, a few kids were frozen to death, there are more boys were starved to death, half of the boys fell on the road, what is the origin of the stone?"


    "It''s a gift. It''s a gift from the sky. It''s the root of our birth. We must find it when everything is too late." Idea brother put his ugly face forward, close to the big gold teeth: "the origin of the stone, will let us become more powerful!"Big gold teeth stopped the movement of his hand, and the image of the little brother immediately disappeared in the smoke: "Waaagh! I like baby, but I don''t like to share baby with others


    "From the present point of view, the new nutrient solution has no obvious adverse effects, only less than 1% of individuals have rejection reaction, but they quickly adapt to it." In front of Xu Yichen''s life support cabin, the scientific officer who has been responsible for the research of new nutrient solutions put forward suggestions: "I think it can be applied to Xu Yichen."


    "No, it''s too special. Our new nutrient solution is based on human beings." Another science officer knocked on the life support module glass: "look at him. How much do you think he has to do with humans? He has two hearts, a completely independent respiratory purification system, an extra lymphatic system, a hormone secretion system, and a skeletal structure that is more than 20 percent alienated. Even mice are closer to humans than he is


    "But his digestive system is enough to digest nuclear waste directly." "So the new nutrient solution has no burden on him," stressed the former science officer


    "How long will we have enough for him?" Yang Yuefan looked at this group of science officers with some anxiety. He could crush an enemy across tens of thousands of meters, but he could not produce materials out of thin air.


    Of course, even if it can, Yang Yuefan dare not use it.


    "Forty four hours, if the rate of consumption does not change." The science officer said in an exclamation tone: "he alone can consume 4000 people''s supplies in a day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    At this time, Xu Yichen is already working on the metal platform for logging. In the past 80 hours, he has never rested for a second. He has never thought that killing can be so boring and monotonous.


    There is no cruel battle here. There are only dull insects standing there. There is no scene of flesh and blood flying. In fact, after several hours of adaptation, Xu Yichen has already quite understood the weakness of these Zerg individuals, and he can hardly see blood when he strikes.


    The most unbearable thing about hokes is that there are no bodies here, and they are absorbed by the floor as soon as they land.


    "You now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    After 80 hours of hard work, Xu Yichen again received a prompt from the system, and his total level was raised to level 12.


    "Your class [grey Knight silver blade] level has been increased to level 3. Based on the class feature [order power], you will gain a new psionic skill. Please note that your choice will further affect your future psionic route. Please choose carefully."


    Based on the fact that last time Xu Yichen chose the branch of "psionic shield" in his psionic talents, this upgrade has directly acquired a new psionic skill [psionic banishment].


    [psionic banishment: in a world beset by chaos, how to drive the enemy out of their own world in the future has always been the biggest problem for psionic users. The grey knights are quite good at this. You can banish a chaotic individual who has come or is coming back to subspace through your will and power. ¡¿


    Xu Yichen''s subconscious response to acquiring this skill was to practice with aikes first. The sudden fluctuation of his power scared him to speed up the speed of the [war disaster] sword and speed up Xu Yichen''s killing efficiency.


    "Your total level has been raised to level 12. You have a new attribute point."


    The precious attribute points were directly added to the strength attribute by Xu Yichen. In recent battles, Xu Yichen successively encountered large-scale enemies and suffered a lot in strength attributes.


    His power attribute has now been increased to 18 points, and there are only two steps left from the extraordinary power. However, according to Xu Yichen''s test, his power attribute is not inferior to those players who have already crossed that step.


    For the extraordinary, every attribute point brings great improvement. In the loess area, Xu Yichen pushed up the weight of 2.5 tons of horizontal push during the test.


    Now, that number may be increased to three tons, or even three and a half tons. Xu Yichen also felt that with the upgrading, his body began to grow again.


    Also growing up is Vitoria.


    Charleson Manson was the first to realize that his unreliable partner had developed again. They had been relying on ventilation for a long time, but the barbarian couldn''t climb in today.


    And then, damn it, Charleson Manson watched the furious Vitoria tear down the alloy wall with her bare hands, and he swore that he would never face the barbarian in his life.


    Unlike Charleson, Vitoria can return to the game world at any time, but she is willing to give priority to her task. After all, the simulated assassination of Yang Yuefan made her feel quite exciting. She did not know how many times she thought about it in the game.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Charleson Manson stirred his own nutritious meal: "why do you get power from that game, and I can''t?"


    Vitoria did return to the game before, and joined the Amazon to encircle several aboriginal tribes occupied by the victims of sexual abuse. She was promoted to a higher level and gained a new attribute point, which improved her strength attribute a little more.


    The samurai looks at Charleson and doesn''t know how to answer him. She has learned some latest information from other players in the Loess Area in the game, such as the EU people who have reduced their dimension, such as the Meidi people who have been completely destroyed.


    Although Vitoria doesn''t know the secret hidden in the deepest part of the United States, she still feels a kind of sadness when she looks at Charleson. This man has been working hard for his country all the time.


    but his country is gone now. Charles did not know it. Vito did not know if Yang Yuefan had any other arrangement behind him, nor did he dare to take the initiative to break the bubble. Instead, he pushed the steak on his plate in the past: "today''s change?"


    "No, it''s easy to go from thrifty to extravagant, and it''s hard to change from extravagance to frugality. I''ve just got used to this pile of garbage, and I''ll have to readjust after eating your steak." "I''m going to install a detonator in zone K17, 22, which is the only way to get into the power module, which can be used as an escape route in case of an accident," said Richard Manson, who was studying the plan of the immigration ship as he wiped out his own food


    "It''s no use. Yang Yuefan can fly. He can walk the gravity well and cross this area directly." Vitoria took another route on the drawing.


    "I know. I just want him to go there." Charleson continued along the route drawn by the Woman Warrior: "I have set up a backhand here. Once Yang Yuefan loses the highest line selection, we can change the direction of the gravity well through the second authority and eject him directly.""Sorry, the latest information, I can do a short space jump." Yang Yuefan, holding a lump of nutrients, sat beside Vitoria: "you have to think of another plan, which has direct lethality. Don''t expect me to be killed by the void."


    Vitoria looked at Yang Yuefan and opened her mouth. As a woman, she couldn''t bear it. Yang Yuefan continued to cheat Charleson, but her reason told her that it was better not to destroy Yang Yuefan''s plan.


    "You have something to hide from me." Charleson took a look at Vitoria: "there''s nothing hidden in her face. I knew it when she tried to share the steak with me. It was like my parents were dead."


    "But I''m a mediator, I don''t have parents, so what''s wrong with the federal government? Is it the governor''s collective mutiny, or the big end product''s declaration of independence? "


    "It''s a pity, Charleson, that the United States is in the past." Yang Yuefan directly said this cruel fact: "in reality time 36 hours ago, we just confirmed this news."


    "Are you kidding?" Charleson stirred the nutrients. "What do you mean by the past tense?"


    "The individual human being, as the main body of the state of the United States, has been completely eliminated." Yang Yuefan sighed: "Nagu has selected Meidi, and the final producer has done the final disinfection work. If you can''t accept this fact, I can let you into a deep dormancy state."


    "No, no, I don''t believe you." Charleson continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    A new day, once again, starts with bad news, both worlds, especially for the African Union.


    In the game world, the army of fear of death, which has been in a dormant state, suddenly begins to wake up. At the earliest time, the Africans thought that this was another local war, and that it might be the king of ancient tombs who was awakened and came out to clean up the surrounding environment.


    But as more and more fear of death emerge from the depths of the sand sea and begin to march towards the coastal areas, Africans can''t sit still.


    Fifty flying Supernaturals, made up of Africans and loess players, took off from different cities and explored the deep sand sea. Thirty two of them were killed by the fear of death in the process. The remaining 18 survivors each brought back the news of 18 fear of death armies from different tombs.


    Obviously, due to some unknown reasons, the fear of death has entered the stage of comprehensive recovery. The number of death fearing individuals they have found now exceeds 300000, including more than 500 large and super large individuals.


    Based on the experience of the expeditionary forces in the loess region, they have never seen any individual fear of death whose individual strength is lower than level 15. At this stage, with the strength of the alliance in the game world, unless another 500000 people are mobilized from the mainland, the end of the war is doomed.


    Kepler, the most prosperous human city in the whole black land, is also the first city established by players. It has not only the largest port in the black land, but also the safety zone farthest from the fear of death.


    Before the Africans chose to build a city here, it was already a prosperous area with a large number of aboriginal tribes living in the black land. However, because its port location was too superior, it was often patronized by black ships, so it was ignored by the witch Federation.


    The support fleet from the loess region is currently anchored here. Although the influence of the alliance of Africans on the black land has spread as far as North Africa near the old continent, the horn of good hope region is still the foundation of the alliance.


    "The remnant forces of the sorceress Association in the dark land hope to cooperate with us to fight against the army of fear of death." In the city of Kepler, bolbert, the supreme leader of the game world of the African Union, is sitting in the conference room, discussing the latest situation with the general of the volunteer army in the Loess Region: "the witches have built a huge tower as a refuge in the area far away from the fear of death and human civilization."


    "How many of them are there?" General Wang Tielin, as the first senior officer to enter the black land in the loess area, has a lot of information about witches and witches'' associations, most of which are from far south and kelmohan.


    "At least 50 witches survived, including two legendary witches." Bolbot put down the report in his hand, looked at Wang Tielin hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth and said, "is this the final result of the anbrela protected area?"


    "Bolbert, can we not talk about real problems here?" Wang Tielin bitter face: "you know I am not responsible for the affairs of the alliance of Africa in reality, and look at the problem rationally, this is the best result."


    "Wang, my hometown was built with the help of the loess area. My father''s generation lived through the time of war. The Africans are now able to eat and study. All this makes people feel grateful." "But we are not satisfied with the way you deal with the protected areas," bolbert said


    "In your opinion, what are you going to do?" Wang Tielin asked, "the umbrella company has become history. The main members of the new Ambra sanctuary are clones. Before the umbrella company is eliminated, they have no rights."


    "But they actually occupied the land of the alliance of Africans in substance, and at the same time killed 7300 Africans." "The new generation of Africans has not experienced the friendship between us. Their emotions are very high," he sighed


    "So you want to continue fighting with the anbrela sanctuary? How about the Africans? " Wang Tielin held out his hand: "as a friend, I can only say that if there is no outside interference and the conflict continues to expand, the winner may not be you. Of course, I will not admit that I said this sentence today if I leave this door."


    "They''re just the remnants of that company. How many people can they have? Five million people? " "They caught us by surprise before, and our military forces didn''t respond enough..."


    "bolbert, don''t forget that''s the umbrella company. Those clones were produced on the assembly line. Their number may be only a few million, but when the scale of the war really expands, their number will be at any time It can be supplemented. " Wang Tielin said a few truth: "even we are still evaluating the war potential of these new-born Americans, but the most optimistic estimate is that you will not last seven months."


    "You think of Africa as fragile, we are more resilient than you think." Bolbert was not angry at Wang Tielin''s words: "I have been learning your culture. Your great man once said that a great civilization can only be shaped through the tempering of iron and blood. What we lack is this process.""This will, national strength doesn''t matter, bolbert." Wang Tielin shook his head: "the clones in the anbrela sanctuary are not as simple as you think. It is the best choice to let them go to EU and fight chaos."


    Of course, Wang Tielin couldn''t tell the other party about the real situation of the new Meidi people. As Wesker chose to cooperate with the Loess Area in an all-round way, a large number of biotechnology data from Umbrella Companies and even Meidi were submitted to the Academy of Sciences.


    The core secret of the anbrela sanctuary in Africa is a pool of genes created by unknown technologies.


    The umbrella company has destroyed all the data of the device. The only thing in the loess area is the huge facility called the gene pool, which can "produce" human beings at the rate of 50 people per hour, and all it consumes is nutrients.


    The relevant departments have no energy to check whether the new Americans are still susceptible to chaos one by one. Facing the unknown source of this technology, they can only seal it up.


    For the time being, no one knows what happens when you blow up the game. After all, science officials can''t even find its power source.


    Therefore, it is the safest way to separate the new Americans from the anbrela reserve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Wick, this is EU?" A woman in a light blue tights, with her hand on the porthole of a helicopter, leaned half out and looked down: "it''s more prosperous than the continent of afillica!"


    "It used to be the center of the world, but its people abandoned it and chose to enter the virtual world and die in a dream." "We will start our civilization here, it will be a path with sacrifice, and the only way," wesk said, circling the city with a helicopter


    Lecon, a small town near the EU border, is not large but enough to carry the entire population of the new American Empire. From the air, the whole city used to be like a girl nestling at the foot of the mountains.


    This is the landing point selected by relevant departments for the new American emperors. At this time, the city has been in a state of smoke. The relevant departments have put the largest contingent ''drop hammer'' here, which was cleaned before the arrival of the new American emperors.


    Laken is a tourist city with a small population. Before the plan of reducing maintenance, residents in the city are concentrated in the square in the center of the city under the call of the municipal government to face the final moment, which makes the small city finally selected by relevant departments.


    They don''t have to take the risk of going to the streets to clean up the potential indoor infections. In the current research on the corruption in EU area, almost every 10000 remains will produce a Corruptor.


    However, only four cases of "natural disaster" grade corruption of the nine tail fox team in the airport have been observed in EU area, three of which are eliminated by super weapons deployed at the moon base.


    The agreement to accept the new American emperors is a compromise that the relevant departments have no choice but to take more people in EU area, and the ultimate heritage of umbrella company is undoubtedly more reliable than all other options.


    So far, the relevant departments have organized forces that do not know how many attempts to enter the EU area. Most of the smugglers are speculators from the third world. The reason why they enter the EU area is simple and ridiculous, and they want to smuggle.


    Of course, the headache in loess area is the Ganges. These Ganges are organizing and planning to form an immigration group in the folk to try to enter EU area by sea. This is not the scale of thousands of people and tens of thousands of people, but the smuggling of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Here is the gravedigger team. We have entered the LD city. No infected people have been observed in King Street. Biocatalyst effect is good, and no remains are found in the street." In the EU capital, a special service team affiliated to the relevant departments is pushing along the street under the cover of a destroyer shuttle above its head.


    Over the past few days, the abnormal climate response Department of the relevant departments has changed the cloud segment over the EU region and has brought down heavy rain containing special biological agents throughout the EU.


    This biological preparation can accelerate the decomposition speed of human remains, and it has no obvious corrosion effect on buildings.


    The grave digger team is an experienced special team, which deals with abnormal events involving human variation all year round, and this time their task is very special.


    Instead of burying a variant, the authorities need them to go to LD city to find a remains, Catherine von Norman.


    It is not in respect of MS Catherine that the members of the relevant departments will not be so unreasonable to take her remains out of the grave as the best anti chaos organization.


    They are trying to reverse research the technology of reducing dimension, whose technical principle is from the Witch King. With the cooperation between the loess area and the witches, they learned that a Witch King once projected his consciousness into the real world, but then the Witch King died completely because of the uniqueness of a certain sense.


    The relevant departments hope to reproduce this technology and name it Shengwei technology. At the same time, some progress has been made. First, they can not upgrade the Aboriginal people randomly. Even if the other party can survive the extremely painful process, it may be wiped out for uniqueness.


    Secondly, if the individual who is upgraded into its original drive shell after the dimension rise, the success rate will be greatly improved. Even if so few selected ascending dimension individuals become crazy when they cross the world, fools, and willpower is considered to be the most important factor.


    MS Catherine has agreed to work with the authorities in the game, and the gravedigger team this time is to take her ''remains'' from her apartment.


    "The gravedigger team is entering the building, there is no fluctuation on the bioscope. Good luck." The leader of the grave digger team thumbed up a thumb to the shuttle above his head, and then entered the building with his team members.


    Twelve seconds later, the communications signals of the gravedigger team disappeared. After three minutes and forty seconds, there was a fierce fire in the building, and the explosion was repeated. The only survivor of the group smashed the glass on the 32 storey outer wall of the building and started the buffer device to fall on the ground.


    "Target is already active!" The only survivor of the gravedigger team, after discovering that their communications network was restored, reported in the first time: "she can activate other sleepers, call remote..."In the high-speed moving state, the secret service personnel were penetrated into the head by a steel bar, and the strong helmets were like swinging, and the whole person was nailed to the street by huge force.


    "Recycling plan failed, evacuating!" The destroyer shuttle immediately raised its height and strengthened its downward shield output: "do you want to destroy the target building?"


    "No!" Orders from higher authorities ended the destroyer shuttle''s strike advice: "return to base immediately."


    Guo Li Nan, who is far away on the moon, looks at the image sent back by the grave digger team and rubs his temple. He suspects that the traitors have activated the bodies of all the important people. What happened to the grave digger team is not an individual case.


    In addition to Ms. Catherine, the same thing happened to other high-level people in Torchwood. In fact, if Reinhardt''s body had not been destroyed, Guo had no doubt that he would have seen the whole EU Parliament revived.


    Without exception, all attempts to directly eliminate those active bodies have provoked a trend of huge and heteromorphic goals.


    What do you want to do? Guo Li Nan has no doubt that the evil god can blow a whistle to make all the fallen EU people stand up again. However, he not only does not do that, but also secretly makes small moves.


    This kind of threat from the unknown makes Guo Linan sleepless all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "The threat from outside the solar system is approaching rapidly. The war between the big terminal producer and Nago is still at war. No one knows about the conspiracy of the EU region." Guo Li Nan calculated the situation he was facing one by one.


    In the game world, the army of fearing the dead is advancing rapidly, and the Africans are defeated. In coastal areas, families are fleeing from the Aboriginal people, as well as the Africans. Only the volunteers in the loess area with less than 50000 people are the only force that can resist the attack of the fear of death army in the frontal battlefield.


    But the number of them is too small, and the casualties are too large. They can only play a strategic role in a limited range, and give priority to ensuring the escape routes in coastal areas.


    Before the appearance of the army of the fearless, the Africans had no idea that there were so many aborigines living in the black land. These Aborigines were like rats, driven out from every corner of the sand sea by the fugitives and fled to the coastal areas.


    The authorities concerned have been paying close attention to the news of the fear of death, just as they are concerned about the ancient Roman Empire. Since the historical background of these intelligent weapons has been clarified, the relevant departments have been second only to chaos in their prevention.


    No one knows the purpose of the death fearers'' awakening this time, nor does anyone know whether the maelstrom plan of the ancient Roman Empire is really as effective as they say. At present, the only power source for all the actions of the relevant departments to cooperate with the ancient Roman Empire is Xu Yichen.


    "As soon as we knew about the maelstrom project, we were studying the feasibility of it." "It sounds crazy to extract the magic power of the whole world through some kind of magic facilities," Li Chong, the king of witchcraft, said to Xu Yichen, "but as long as the extraction rate of the whirlpool is higher than the natural generation speed of the whole world''s magic power, the goal can be achieved. There is no better understanding of this principle than the wizard king."


    Xu Yichen didn''t speak. He kept gobbling away the food prepared in front of him. In the past few decades, he had been harvesting the experience value sleeplessly. According to the number of the wizard king, a total of 81243 insects fell on the platform.


    The reason why he stopped taking a rest was that with the constant consumption of physical strength and energy, the Witch King found that his efficiency was declining rapidly. In order to ensure his efficiency, Xu Yichen was forced to rest for two hours.


    At present, the class of "grey Knight silver blade" has reached level 3, and Xu Yichen''s total level has also been raised to level 12, which can be regarded as catching up with the level of the top player group.


    However, with the improvement of the level, the upgrade experience required by the [demon hunter] class has become an exaggerated 2.4 million experience. Even the system directly indicates that this experience pool needs to rely on the passive effect of the class, and continues to grow over the years.


    Grey knight, a super class that should not have appeared in this world, also needs massive experience value to improve its level. From level 3 to level 4, it needs 400000 experience pool to fill its experience slot.


    In the past dozens of hours of hard work, with the experience consumed by Xu Yichen''s upgrading, he still has 120000 experience points left in his hand, which is one third of his completion.


    According to Xu Yichen''s killing process, the wizard king saluman constantly adjusted the individual composition of Zerg who was summoned. From the beginning of Haina to now, there are only two categories of warriors and executioners.


    The individuals of these two kinds of insects are larger than human beings, especially the executioner, and even a few circles bigger than Xu Yichen. According to the calculation, the wizard King Saruman found that Xu Yichen had the highest efficiency in killing these two large Zerg.


    [disaster of war] the weird cutting attack of the sword makes the chitin biological armor of the Tyrone Zerg meaningless. Even elite individuals like tyrants can''t resist Xu Yichen''s attack. However, with Eisinger as the center, there are less than 50 tyrants in the nest owner''s perception range. At this time, all of them have been converted into experience value and sacrificed themselves.


    "It was the Witch King who first discovered that magic was not limitless. In the early history of the new world, we, the witch kings who are regarded as the pinnacle of human mind, had wars for various ridiculous reasons." The wizard King Li Zhen introduced the black history of the witches with some regret: "when a wizard King tries his best to perform magic miracles, we can even drain the magic of the whole area. But there are always two protagonists in the war. When two wizard kings fight in the same area at the same time, disaster will come."


    "When magic appeared in this world, we have no idea. The only thing that can be confirmed is that all things in the world are used to the environment where magic exists. When all the free magic in the area is extracted, the magic contained in all things is drawn out mercilessly by the wizard king." The Witch King Li Chong spread out his hand, and a flower like a crystal sculpture appeared in front of Xu Yichen. Then, the flower began to wither and twist. In a few seconds, it became the existence of a similar specimen: "this is a crystal flower associated with the magic stone mine. It exists completely by magic. This is the end of losing the magic."


    "I heard that you had an irreversible impact on the ecological environment of the whole new world." Xu Yichen looked at the crystal flower crushed by the Witch King: "so, if the whirlpool plan starts, this is your end?"


    "Almost, some people may still be able to leave a corpse, but most of the wizard kings will return to dust and earth to earth." The wizard King Li Dan laughed frankly: "therefore, we need to make them more confident about this plan.""I''ve had a good rest and can go on now." Xu Yichen moved his muscles and bones. In a short time, he went up two levels in a row, which led to the explosive development of his bones, which led to some problems in his balance.


    However, Xu Yichen is rapidly adapting to the new changes. He has rich experience in this field. After all, he was a normal human less than two meters tall less than a year ago.


    "Saruman has adjusted the summoning array for you. He will dynamically adjust the types of summoned objects according to your rhythm, and move quickly. Not all wizard kings are as good-natured as I am." Wu King Li Dan waved Xu Yichen and sent him off the platform: "if it''s not a legend, you can easily die in an accident in our little" quarrel. "


    When Xu Yichen put himself into the battle again, the wizard king turned to look at master Abraham who had been wandering around Eisinger: "so, Mr. Lincoln, what do you want to say now? I''m willing to make up for what happened to you while I''m in a good mood. "


    But there was no smile on Abraham''s face. After visiting the highly modern singer, he had only one question to ask: "you don''t need slaves anymore, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Guo Linan, who is far away on the moon, has received the latest news. The Ganges people who have been running on the road of fighting against the rule of the loess area have finally got rid of it.


    The relevant departments and institutions located in the Ganges erosive area have been tracking the original religion of the Ganges people. According to the research of relevant departments for many years, most of the primitive worship on the earth can be traced back to the chaotic evil gods.


    On the other hand, the Ganges people have been running along the banks of the Ganges River, not to mention wet shoes. They have not even passed their knees. Especially after the defeat of the war, various small religious groups have sprung up, some of which point directly to chaos itself.


    The relevant departments don''t know how many small groups have been paid in this period of time, but there is no good way for the non backbone members. You can say that they believe in chaos. These people come for a few kilos of rice they have been taught. Their understanding of chaos is not as good as that of the players who muddle around in the game.


    However, we can not allow these people who have recited the Scriptures to return to the society. The relevant departments have to set up isolation areas in the erosive areas again and again, which undoubtedly consumes a lot of human and material resources of the loess area itself.


    And to tell you the truth, based on the current situation of the world, the frequent occurrence of major events and the chaotic worship events that take place in the erosive areas, the Ganges people have really not added chaos to the world. At the beginning, packing up and sending elite rebel personnel into space has fundamentally disrupted the Henghe people''s ability to do things.


    The matter is not absolute, and the relevant departments have not thought that the Ganges people line will be linked up and down. With the release of Yuannan area, although the loess area has been restricting the contact between the Ganges people in the far south and the local Ganges people, they have still made contact through a third-party channel.


    The Ganges people in Yuannan can be regarded as a long time tested. They are the elite of the gange rebels. After initial confusion, they finally established their foothold in Yuannan. They have been united around the three Singhs.


    Although both the former and the latter fell in front of Xu Yichen, the third singer, madhavan Singh, walked out of a path in adversity.


    When he first entered the game, Singh took several loyal bodyguards into the depths of the black forest. He visited Centaur tribes, contacted elves, and fought with barbarians in the forest. He experienced six deaths before and after.


    Madhavan Singh''s purpose is clear. He is looking for traces of chaos.


    He is the only one of the three Singhs who has really been in contact with chaos. Madhavan was born in a standard shatiri family, and has been the spokesman of the local theocracy for generations, until the rule of the Loess Region shrouded all the Ganges people.


    The altar was smashed, the sacrifice was forced to go home, and madhavan''s family lost everything.


    He had seen his grandfather boil the plague in a dilapidated cauldron in a frenzy, but the plague was eventually eradicated by the vaccine in the loess area, and his grandfather turned into a pool of green water at the moment when the plague was eliminated.


    maderewan has seen his father, spray a perfume that can make women crazy, at the top of the party, and charm a dozen women companions one night, making Ganges RIver ladies the most loyal fans.


    He has seen his uncle in the distance of 50 meters gently push, let his enemy roll down the stairs, just break the neck.


    Madhavan''s family worships chaos and has been gaining strength from it over the past few hundred years. No one knows more about the dangers of chaos than his family, and how much it costs to exchange these forces.


    However, even so, no singer is willing to give up these forces, including madhavan, who witnessed his grandfather, father and uncle die one by one for strength. He also hopes to gain power from chaos.


    However, the biggest problem is that the family secrets have not been passed on to him. Before madhavan contacted the family secrets, the whole family was uprooted in the loess area. If he had not been hidden by the family in advance, he would not have escaped the pursuit of the relevant departments.


    The last time madhavan saw his relatives, he was another uncle who escaped capture. Relying on his special power to control people''s hearts, he established a large-scale rebel camp in the erosive area.


    However, before the uncle gave his money to him, the yellow spring commandos from the sky leveled the whole rebel camp. Madhavan hid among the corpses and saw how the other side dug up his uncle''s brain and packed it away.


    Madhavan did not know whether the uncle did not expect to die so soon, or whether he did not want to pass on the family secrets to him, because before he died, he looked at his hiding direction and said, "this cruel joy will end in cruelty."


    Thinking that there was never a member of his family who died well, madhavan once gave up the idea of seeking family secrets.


    But after entering the game world, everything forced him to regain his family power, whether it was blessing or curse.


    Madhavan finally succeeded. He found a still active branch where the rotten tree collapsed, and picked up a fragment of champion''s armor from the place where the tyrannical champion stole Xu Yichen''s blood.


    He bribed several aborigines, found the tunnel where sister sexin died, and dug out a piece of soil stained with flesh and blood. Finally, he took the head of a mutant spirit outside the city of silver moon.Madhavan knew that in order to gain power from chaos, the most important thing is to balance the power of the four chaotic gods. He must not deviate from one side, or he will pay a price.


    In the end, as the source of hade''s blood, the blood of hade has opened the way to the God of blood.


    No one in his family is closer to chaos than he is, more powerful than he is, because the world is closer to chaos than the real world.


    With only a slight step, he returned from the far south to the area where Ganges people gathered in the game. His storm in the psychic sea even startled eifilar in the black tower.


    "Another mortal who has awakened his psionic talent, I hope he will not go astray." The silver haired witch prayed silently, and then reported the incident to the seles.


    It''s a pity that during that time, the champions of all kinds of evil gods appeared one after another, and the news was not paid attention to.


    Until madhavan in Ganges began to spread their own beliefs, began to guide those Ganges players how to set up altars in reality, offer blood food and faith for him.


    Madhavan will be summoned from the game world to the real world by the Ganges people in the way of the arrival of the great devil, and complete the dimension upgrade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "The ideological steel seal plan should be put on the agenda." At the new China summit meeting, four major scientific officials of the Academy of Sciences proposed: "the erosion of chaos on the world has become normalized and open, and the efforts of relevant departments alone can not inhibit the spread of the concept of chaos."


    "But as the Academy of Sciences has said before, the existence of virtual worlds has made humans more resistant to chaos." An official who was qualified to attend the meeting asked that the idea of steel seal had been put forward a long time ago, but it was more like a family heirloom hidden in a box and pressed at the bottom of the box, which could only be understood but could not be explained. Most people are skeptical about putting it on the agenda now.


    No one wants personal will to be constrained.


    "We did say that, but as we raised this fact, the erosion of chaos into the world remained in secret events." "Now, the situation is very different. Many people, including you and me, may find access to the subspace in the mirror after going to the toilet. The scale of the relevant departments has increased five times in the past three months, but they are still facing the shortage of manpower. Chaos has been rooted in our side."


    There have been tens of thousands of cases of disappearance in the whole country, and there are countless malignant cases that have never been heard of. One of the most famous is that a special service officer from the relevant department went straight into the mirror in the bathroom and disappeared.


    As the organization with the highest security level, the toilet of relevant departments is also equipped with supporting monitoring system, and all the scenes are recorded.


    "I agree that we should pay attention to the chaotic erosion events currently occurring in the Ganges erosive area." The military representative took the lead in stating: "although we are transforming into a wartime system, there are still security dead ends in China. What happens in erosive areas must not happen again."


    The case of Ganghe erosive area has made many people frown.


    Just 16 hours ago, a chaotic erosion event was almost broke out in the Ganges erosive area, which was determined by the relevant departments as a world extinction level.


    A small religious organization did not know how to obtain a large number of people with psychic potential. They used cruel methods to force these psychics to kill each other. The whole project lasted for two weeks.


    When the secret service team of the relevant departments rushed into the closed experimental field, the remaining 12 survivors had learned how to summon relatively weak chaotic demons from the subspace to protect themselves.


    In addition to the five survivors who put down their self-made weapons after seeing the secret service members and are willing to cooperate with the necessary restraint on themselves, five of the seven psychics have been burned by the psionic powers, and they are crazy to attack anything close to them. There are also two who are determined anti loess area elements and have a fierce conflict with the secret service members.


    The special agents responsible for cleaning up are the most experienced special agents in the relevant departments. They have also been exposed to psionic powers in previous missions, but this is the first time they have confronted multiple human psionic.


    In the end, less than one-third of the secret service escorted the three survivors out of the field, leaving the rest of them in the process of evacuation.


    In the confrontation, the last psychic, like a witch, sacrificed himself to become the door of chaos, and countless chaotic demons poured out of the test field.


    In the end, the loess region had to wipe out the area by using annihilation bombs at such a close distance from the mainland to contain the spread of the disaster.


    The authorities have been worried. What will happen if the intelligence personnel fail to track down the case? What happens if the secret service arrives a few hours later?


    Although in EU, large-scale chaotic erosion events have taken place in meididu, they are all spread through third-party media. In the Ganges erosive area, chaotic individuals who have to give up the area emerged in just 13 minutes.


    This event also made everyone realize how close the world is to the subspace.


    "Let''s vote on a show of hands. If the number of votes exceeds half, the ideological steel seal plan will officially enter the implementation process." The presiding officer of the supreme conference finally put the proposal to everyone for a vote.


    "Ideological seal is of great importance. We should give the right of choice to all citizens." "Let the people choose whether to carry out the plan or not," he said


    "Although we have begun to gradually lift the ban on chaos, is it too much to do so?" Military representatives objected: "the whole idea of steel seal project contains too much confidential content."


    "I''m afraid that''s what happened to the EU when they were implementing the dimensionality reduction program." The moderator of the summit pondered the pros and Cons: "we always think that the EU people have made the wrong choice, so we should not repeat their mistakes, at least we can provide the opponents with another way."


    An hour later, a letter to all citizens that shocked the whole world appeared on the personal terminal of every new Chinese citizen.


    With the tacit consent of the relevant departments, in this citizen letter, the senior officials of the Loess Region publicized the threats facing the whole world, and at the same time explained the current situation of EU and the United States.According to the investigation of relevant departments, for the people who have experienced in the game at present, this level of popular science is not enough to make the concept of chaos deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In any case, this kind of thing can not be concealed for a long time. In the past, when the relevant departments were dealing with the chaos related problems, the security measures were naturally in place. But now, with the continuous expansion of the relevant departments, the EU and the United States have undergone such a big fusion, and all kinds of speculation on the network has been flying.


    There is no secret measure to conceal the absence of the two main countries, not to mention that many players in the loess region have contact with the Europa in the game.


    But this letter to citizens is still the first time that human civilization is so naked in the face of the dark side of the world.


    Not to mention the overall response of the loess area, this letter to citizens also made the Maoist Federation open to the outside world.


    Cheka organizations can not compete with the relevant departments in terms of scale and professional level. Most of the time, they will directly approve the reports provided by relevant departments, and this time is no exception.


    After a brief analysis and communication, the chica committee thought that it was a good thing for the Maoist Federation to choose to be open at this time. After all, they could not continue to explain to the Western Front officers and men what the mutant creatures from time to time came from the EU area.


    Not to mention, the Western Front officers and men are also very puzzled, their side from time to time the monster is what is going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "It means it''s not good." Huang Laoxie was leaning on a blood red tentacle. At this time, he was standing on the broad wall of the magino defense line. Under his feet was an active defense line that was constantly twisting, and on top of his head was a rolling blood mist.


    Here, Huang Laoxie killed several bloodletting men and countless activated limbs.


    He is so fast that all the bloodletting people who try to agglomerate around him become living targets. If not in the process of coagulation, the bloodletting people can move freely. Huang Laoxie even has the leisure to carve a lotus flower on each other''s face.


    Huang Laoxie came to face-to-face with the fear of cruelty, so he abandoned the gas mask in advance and faced the erosion of blood mist.


    But nothing happened. Of course, the blood mist filled his respiratory tract, but Huang Laoxie''s only dissatisfaction with the bloody smell was that it was a little light, not bold enough, and not as mellow as he had experienced before.


    Huang Laoxie also lit a bonfire in front of him. The flame thrower made by the Academy of Sciences of the Loess Plateau easily ignited the remains left by the activator. He tried to barbecue a section of activated tentacles. Unfortunately, it tasted like the fermented swill.


    He also wanted to try the taste of a bloodletting man. It''s always in the fog, but it doesn''t get rid of the old evil.


    "Here comes Lao Tzu! Here it is Huang Laoxie was bored and yelled at the depth of the blood mist: "you''ve come to talk to me!"


    However, there was no response in the blood mist, and even the continuous blood letting people no longer appeared. The original soft and active defense line under the feet gradually restored the texture of the rock. Only the echo of Huang Laoxie''s cry echoed in the blood fog.


    "The remaining evils of no fire are not worthy of my Lord''s attention." Finally, a voice responded to Huang Laoxie''s roar in the blood mist.


    A man in red armor, with a huge blood god sign on his head and riding a blood grinding beast emerged in the blood mist: "after repeated reincarnations, you still refuse to dissipate. The mantis stand in front of the wheel of history again and again, which is meaningless."


    "Well, there''s someone who can talk. Wait, I''ll come down now!" As soon as Huang Laoxie''s eyes stood up, he jumped down from the magino defense line: "who are you? Name it!"


    "My name, marcelliton, is the one who contributes the blood of the outside world to my Lord, the God of blood." The knight in the blood mist slowly stopped: "meet again, Huang Shiren."


    "We know each other?" Huang Laoxie landed on the ground safely, and the lightning ran to the champion masariton.


    When!


    Marcelliton seemed to have foreseen Huang Laoxie''s routine. With a swing of a huge bloody axe, he forced Huang Laoxie out: "I don''t know him this time, but in the previous 2356 times, we are old friends."


    "Since it''s an old friend, why don''t we get close to each other?" Huang Laoxie, like a maggot of tarsal bones, appears behind martelliton in a flash. A hammer with a nail head has been swung into a comet''s helmet. He is determined to bully the weakness of the heavy armour soldiers who are not quick to turn around.


    But marcelliton''s axe, like a whirlwind, once again intercepted Huang Laoxie''s attack, and the huge force again knocked him away: "I''ve killed you 2354 times, I''m a little tired, so this time I''ve avoided you, but you''re stubborn."


    "Since we have known each other two thousand three hundred and fifty-six times, why have we only killed me two three hundred fifty-four times?" Huang Laoxie vomited blood, which also dissipated in the blood mist in the instant of the body: "there are two more times, it seems that I left you a little deep memory, ha ha!"


    "Still so stupid, so disgusting." Marcelliton moved forward slowly, and seemed to have no interest in Huang Laoxie: "even I should have pity on you, a poor creature trapped in prison like you."


    "Make it clear!" Huang Laoxie was attached to the body again. This time, he chose to attack the blood grinding beast first: "what''s the result between us two times?"


    Huang Laoxie''s hammer smashed a trail of sparks on the blood grinding beast. However, the blood crushing beast was like a statue. It did not respond to Huang Laoxie''s attack, and continued to advance to the magino line.


    "Since you want to know, I can tell you, if you can really bear it." Marcelliton pauses and advances again, leaving only the sound echoing through the blood mist.


    "The first time we met, you and I were inseparable. I was born in your tyranny." Marcelliton''s voice was like a sharp blade, which made Huang Laoxie stiff in place: "the great blood God has given me life, standing side by side with you."


    "In the second encounter, you and I are enemies. Your compatriots have ascended to the altar in your name. Some people call you Kampas, the God of war." Marcellighton''s voice was mocked: "but what''s left of this body since then? Ridiculous, pathetic. "


    "Kampas, the God of war?" Huang Lao''s evil thoughts uttered the name he had just heard before, trying to distinguish the truth and falsehood of martelliton''s words.


    "Which of these heavenly gods was not born with the death of a whole world?" Marcelliton scoffed at the sky: "what''s more ridiculous is that after thousands of reincarnations, they really think they are gods. How ridiculous?""I think you are crazy!" Huang Laoxie sneered and threw a lot of explosives at martelliton.


    "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not. I''m just stating the facts. Every time the world is broken and reorganized, we will meet again. Every time we meet, I will take something from you." Marcelliton''s voice came from the center of the explosion, destroying Huang Laoxie''s mind: "up to now, you have nothing but an empty shell."


    "Have you ever felt empty? That''s because you are empty; have you ever felt lonely? That''s because you''ve never had a family; have you ever felt like a walking corpse? That''s because you are a walking corpse Marcelliton''s huge Blood Axe fell on the magino line: "like this wall, there''s no value in it!"


    Boom!


    Marcelliton''s blood axe was completely embedded in the wall, and then melted into it. The whole magino line began to shake like a poison. The guards in the earthquake line were staggering, and the foundation around the earthquake began to crack.


    "This is a gift from the God of blood. Don''t you always want to get the blood of variables? This is it Marcelliton roared at the magino line, and another Blood Axe appeared in his hand in the blood mist, and was then slashed on the wall: "do you want more? I will give you more! Tremble before the power of the blood god


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The Lion King Leon was the first to find the change in the magino defense line. The constantly shaking ground under his feet reminded him that the whole defense line was shaking greatly. If this damned defense line was not ready to break away from the final shackles, or the blood fog outside was causing damage to the defense line.


    For the defenders, the best news is that the blood fog outside has not spread into the interior of the defense line. There is still some kind of restraining force at the few exits that can lead to the outside world, so that the blood mist can not enter the interior of the magino defense line, but those activated limbs on the surface of the defense line will suffer.


    The lancelle knight was the first lion knight to rush under the walls of the magino line. He stood back against the wall and killed the blood letting people around him. He also witnessed how the activated limbs outside the wall were melted by the blood mist.


    Bloodletting is not much trouble for a legendary strong man, but in the blood mist, these bloodletting people come and go without a trace, so that the lancelle knight had to gather their spirit to guard against the sneak attack.


    To his dismay, the lancelle knight had arrived at the foot of the city wall and waited for five minutes. Less than 20 lion Knights gathered around him in the direction of his coming to defend against the wall.


    You should know that the ebony cavalry chose the blasting location before. It was only 50 meters away from the magino line. It was less than 30 meters from the city wall when the lion Knights launched their charge and when they encountered the blood fog!


    This time, the lancelle Knights mobilized 500 well-trained lion knights, each of whom had fought with the Roman Empire on the border. It was because they were too close that they did not have a mount.


    Now, four hundred and eighty lion knights are missing in the distance of 30 meters. Lancher doesn''t believe that these lion knights were wiped out in an instant. If chaos is so powerful, there is no need to fight this war.


    Within the scope covered by the blood mist, the Ranger Knight''s visual distance is not more than five meters, and the whole world is quiet. A little farther away, even the cries of other lion Knights will be covered up. The lancelle knight is more willing to believe that the rest of the lion knights are misled by the blood fog and lost.


    "Lord lancher, we have found the entrance marked on the drawing!" A lion knight, clinging to the wall, came to the lancelle Knight: "but it has been blocked by the activated limbs. The blood mist outside can''t get in, so can we."


    Before leaving, the order of ebony and the order of lions had met with the builders of the magino line in advance. The europans provided quite comprehensive design drawings and helped them find the entrance to the interior of the magino line nearest to the blasting point.


    The lancelle Knight followed the lion knight and moved slowly towards the entrance. Within a short distance of more than ten meters, he killed four bloodletting men. Other lion Knights also followed the Lancel knight.


    These lion Knights carry space items, which are filled with explosives, food and spare equipment provided by the order of ebony armguards. In addition to searching for the lion king, they are also responsible for providing supplies for the surviving guards.


    The lancelle Knight saw the hidden entrance. At the beginning of the design of the magino defense line, it was considered that part of the defense line was broken and both sides were attacked. Therefore, even the entrance facing the rear was also concealed.


    The lion knights, led by the lancelle knights, hurled a large number of explosives into the opened entrance. Although the lion Knights did not want to be as proficient in the use of explosives as the ebony armguard knights, they were also very aware of the power of this new weapon.


    With a few muffled noises, a large amount of flesh and blood was sprayed from the entrance. The lancelle Knight rushed in first, and a sword was covered with frost, freezing all the nearby activated tentacles into ice sculptures.


    "Leave two men at the door and gather up the others." The lancelle knight took a look at the situation inside and left two lion knights at the entrance where the blood fog could not enter. He hoped that other lion knights would find here, and they would not all die in the blood mist...


    in the trench, Keld had just killed his first bloodletting man. Hell, he never thought that there would be such a vicious world Things, so that when he saw the other side''s beheaded sword, he opened fire subconsciously.


    The bullets from the large caliber, over charged Musketeer directly smashed the opponent''s Swordsman and half his crotch, which was all he could see.


    But as the bloodletting man was knocked to the ground by a sudden attack, Keld also saw the other side''s honor, a face that should only exist in a nightmare, but there was a nervous expression on this face.


    Because Keld threw away the gun he had fired from his hand and pulled out another same, loaded musket from the outside of his thigh and aimed it in his face.


    The bloodletting man looked at kyrd with his last eyes and laughed at each other with his mouth open before the blood mist disappeared.


    At that moment, Celtic upgraded two levels in a row, and successfully raised his level to level 10. The comfort brought by the upgrade greatly eased the impact of firearm fire. If his back was not against the trench, I''m afraid he could not carry the recoil.Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, however, a huge beheaded sword penetrated the thick soil layer and armor plate on his head, penetrating him from the beginning to the end.


    "Oh, what a sweet smell of blood, with a trace of triumphant pride." After drawing out his sword, he licked the blood on the decapitated sword with his long tongue.


    The same thing happens all over the trench area, and these bloodletting people who can continue to regenerate are really troubled by the narrow passage and endless traps in the trench, but they will always be reborn in the blood fog, giving the defenders a fatal blow.


    In the rear of the defense line, master Edward is taking a large number of high-level casters to calculate the parameters on the drawing. A large number of workers with magic stripe laying experience have completed the preliminary construction of magic array according to the data they provided.


    However, master Edward''s pressure is high, and the road before him is to protect the array. Once there is any mistake, the powerful power will burn more than 40% of the magic lines and nodes, and the spreading speed of blood mist will never give them a second chance to rearrange.


    Every caster in the process of accounting is sweating because they know that they are carrying the survival of the civilization circle of the old world.


    "That''s it. We''ve done our best. We''ll leave the rest to fate." After the third urging of the front commander, master Edward gave the order: "start the protection array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "you now have enough experience to upgrade your career level."


    After another 46 hours of fighting, Xu Yichen finally received the news from the system. His professional grey knight was promoted to level 4, and the total level reached level 13. This time, Xu Yichen did not acquire psionic skills, but got a letter talent.


    [demon foe: every qualified grey knight is the eternal enemy of the devil. The purpose of their birth is to fight against demons. Every weapon they use is to kill demons, and every armor is equipped to defend against demons. When you get this talent, it proves that you are a fighter recognized by the gray Knight battle group. ¡¿


    when Xu Yichen got this talent, he could feel something in his body had undergone a qualitative change. The first person to react was the fear in the [war disaster] sword.


    "I smell something that makes me uncomfortable, familiar, but I can''t remember." "I have a lot of blank memories, but I''m sure you''ve become more disgusting to me!" he said


    "Quiet, Hicks." Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to the complaints of aikes. He was feeling the power. He could feel that the energy called order power was rapidly spreading to every part of his body, as if the coating was stuck inside his body.


    "Your body is now fully developed, and you gain an additional race bonus."


    With this hint, Xu Yichen suddenly fell to the ground, his whole body appeared a burst of beans like sound, his bones are constantly surging, although he did not greatly improve his height, but the strength of his bones is constantly strengthening, and the bone plate responsible for protecting organs has become thicker and thicker.


    His muscle fibers become stronger and stronger, all kinds of strengthened organs have been comprehensively improved, and every beat of his strong heart can pump out more energy rich blood, driving this powerful body.


    The armor worn on Xu Yichen was a spare armor made by the Academy of Sciences. When the rigorous scientific officers rebuilt the armor, they reserved some spare parts in case Xu Yichen''s body continued to grow.


    But now all the reserves of the armor have reached the limit. Xu Yichen, half squatting on the ground, could hear the metal parts of the armor joint creak continuously, as if about to crack.


    The next second, Xu Yichen''s worry became a reality. With the collapse of several ten parts, most parts of the armor were suspended on the ground.


    When Xu Yichen stood up again, his height was more than 3.3 meters, and his explosive muscles made him look more frightening than the Zerg tyrant a few meters away.


    In the attribute column, Xu Yichen''s race state has changed from [developing] to [preliminary maturity], and its direct effect is reflected in the race bonus -


    [race: human Ashtar friar branch (race skill: all attribute + 2)]


    the powerful profession given by the highest master of grey knight is breaking out enough to make the whole world With the improvement of grey Knight level, the race bonus provided by this class is actually the effect of all attribute improvement!


    Xu Yichen''s specific attributes directly become -


    [strength: 20]


    [dexterity: 22]


    [physique: 23]


    [wisdom: 16]


    [perception: 16]


    [Charisma: 19] (all attributes include additional attribute points given by equipment, talent, and race nature)


    his strength attributes have been enhanced for many times, and finally Entering the real transcendence stage, he can choose his own extraordinary talent in power attributes.


    The three extraordinary talents in front of Xu Yichen this time are -


    [inborn divine power: all people who are involved in the field of extraordinary power are born with divine power, so this is an inevitable extraordinary talent, but this does not mean that it is not worth choosing. On the contrary, the more simple and plain it is, the more valuable it is. Choosing it can make you already extraordinary The strength of the power attribute is increased by 1 point again. ¡¿


    [immortal power: the surging power is contained in your blood and flows in your soul. As long as your physical strength is not exhausted, your strength attribute will be regarded as + 2, and once your physical strength is exhausted, your strength attribute will be regarded as - 2. ¡¿


    [deterrent power: when your strength is high enough, muscle is also a kind of charm. After choosing this talent, your strength attribute can replace the charm attribute as the relevant judgment standard (we all know that the barbarians who only train muscles will choose it!) ¡¿


    Xu Yichen took a look at her charm attribute which was as high as 19 points under the three pieces of black coat, and then looked at the talent of [deterrence]. Her face turned black, as if her face flashed past Vitoria''s face.


    Without hesitation, he chose the immortal power as his extraordinary talent in strength attributes. After all, his physical strength has reached 23 points, and there are related aspects of the bonus, which is almost inexhaustible. Undoubtedly, [indestructible power] has greatly improved his income in strength attributes.Obviously, compared with the previous talent selection of dexterity and physical attributes, the extraordinary talent of strength attribute is a little bit shabby.


    However, a horizontal comparison of the experience of the three before and after the upgrade can be fully understood. After all, cutting monsters in the factory with the attitude of logging can not be compared with the experience of life hanging on the line.


    "You see, if you give him enough time, he''ll be the next Stannis." The wizard King Li Dun looked at Xu Yichen and said to Saruman, "the man who called himself the grey knight, how powerful the power behind his back is, I''m afraid, has far exceeded our imagination."


    "It''s a pity we don''t have time." Sorcerer saluman''s eyes also twinkled with light, staring at Xu Yichen as if he was looking at some priceless treasure: "otherwise, I''m really interested in his glands. This is undoubtedly a replicable profession, which can be artificially expanded and extraordinary career!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we don''t have the time. Otherwise, even if we don''t have the big whirlpool plan, we may not have no chance to fight against chaos." "I just hope other people can see the light of hope in him. I really don''t want to see the conflict between us."


    "Isinger is ready. Most of the witch kings will not interfere in our decisions. Don''t you already know the real threats?" Sorcerer Saruman seems to be indifferent to the most likely conflict: "I have long felt that there are too many witches in this world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Outside several major civilization circles, the whole world has fallen into chaos. The whole EU has been deserted, and the US emperor has fallen into silence. The impact on the whole civilization is enormous, and countless third world countries have completely collapsed.


    It can be said that apart from the loess region, which has been preparing for this special moment, no country has prepared for this special moment, including the Maoist Federation and the African Union.


    The Africans have exposed too many problems in the previous wars against protected areas. It is difficult to imagine a regime capable of building colonial cities on the moon, but unable to coordinate its own troops.


    A total of 200000 fully armed Africans were beaten down in the battlefield by a clone army of less than 50000 scale. They even failed to find an air force base and a logistics support route.


    As a underachiever, the African Union has experienced a leap forward growth in the past few decades, but it has not experienced the war that really made itself stand up and stand upright like other big powers.


    It''s a pity that the world no longer gives Africans time. As the last batch of new Americans left the umbrella company''s underground base under the escort of coalition forces in the loess area and were picked up by shuttles from the sky, the alliance of Africans also suffered the first chaotic erosion event in this black land.


    The accident happened in a port city in the direction of EU of the African Union. A cruise ship full of EU refugees'' bodies slowly glided into the port in the dusk. After being aware of the accident, the Afrika patrol boat sent people to board the cruise ship after sending out inquiry signals.


    A whole ship of more than 3500 EU people who have become living dead, so that the port inspectors who have never seen the big scene lose their legs on the spot, and then report the matter to the higher authorities level by level.


    The relevant departments in Africa got the news half an hour after the ship entered the port, although the authorities immediately issued a blockade order prohibiting access to cruise ships and mobilized the nearest garrison to block the port.


    But it was still late. When the first task force entered the city, the whole city was turned into a sea of fire. Countless "elves" were laughing in the flames and throwing fireballs at the task force.


    The twisted creatures, which look only the size of a child and are made of flame, can easily throw the flame to the height of the shuttle, which is 3500 meters.


    Fortunately, due to the previous war on the protected areas, a large number of soldiers still gathered in the hands of the African Union. Under the coordination and unified command of the relevant departments, the whole city finally entered a state of full blockade at 27 hours after the outbreak of chaos erosion.


    Through the study of the previous video data, the relevant departments determined that the cruise ship from EU was privately owned by an EU rich man. Before the dimensionality reduction plan took place, the old rich man, who had no interest in the game world, combined his relatives and friends, as well as a large number of civilians who intended to leave the EU, took their own cruise ship to sea.


    It''s a pity that the dimension reduction instructions from traitors are obviously not something that they can escape by cruise ships. All the crew members on the ship are pulled into the game time without exception, leaving only empty bodies on board.


    It is not known how the cruise ship avoided the satellite surveillance of various countries, bypassed the coast guard of the Africans, and quietly appeared in the port of the city. However, according to the understanding of the authorities concerned, it is normal for the ship to appear directly in the field of inland cities.


    The point is that this time the Africans have to solve the problem on their own. After all, according to the existing intelligence analysis, even in the most optimistic forecast, the loess region will not be able to spare manpower to defend on a global scale in the future war.


    In the end of the world, everyone has to rely on themselves, nothing more than who sticks to it longer.


    Within the Academy of Sciences of the loess region, several senior academic officials have set several outcomes for the world outcome. The worst result is that variables fail to play their due role in this world. The world is gradually submerged by chaos and evil spirits, and finally enters another cycle to continue this endless torture.


    The best outcome is that the variables perfectly step on the beat of each step, let the world be released, break the closed loop of the time line, and let free will return to every soul. The loess region and other civilizations that still survive at that time will enter a bright future.


    But everyone knows that the probability is very small.


    Not to mention whether the soul of this world can still withstand the afterwave of the broken cycle of time in the unknown number of reincarnations, the chaos pollution rooted in all souls of the world can not be solved.


    "Breaking the cycle, reshaping the world, sacrificing all that can be sacrificed is the best result." Within the Academy of Sciences, several leading scientific officials are arguing with each other over different understandings of the end of the world.


    "There is no sin in life, and the cycle of time has been confirmed, but I firmly oppose the idea that you intend to overthrow everything." This time, the female scientific officer did not wear a mask. She looked at her companion with her eyes: "what''s the difference between your thoughts and behaviors and chaos?""Don''t you understand?" The stubborn big science officer used his mechanical artificial eyes to shine a light curtain in the air: "look at the list of these listeners. Since we found the first listener, the number of listeners under our control has now exceeded 57000! Time cycle can''t completely make our soul forget the past. I don''t know whether this system works or whether it''s caused by long-term operation. But since technology can be reproduced in the way of listeners, what about chaotic belief? "


    He looked around the whole conference room: "all the reports on erosion incidents submitted by the relevant departments every year, how many chaotic worshippers are the believers who are lured to become chaotic evil gods, and how many people may just sleep and change from a father, a respected teacher to a chaos worshiper? No one knows and can''t count. If we really take the chance, who can guarantee that the memory hidden in our soul will not revive again? "


    "It''s all based on Xu Yichen''s ability to save the world from chaos. You can argue later." Another big science officer moved the subject to the next item: "after all, his chances of success are really low."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "He is unlikely to succeed. A variable that is not even a legend. The starting point is too low. Even if he can pry the whole world, it is not enough to change the trajectory of the world." At the invitation of Li Dan, several witches have come to isingene.


    "Is legend really important to us?" The wizard King Li Dan still kept his light and light look: "our eyes should not be bound by the rules of the world. Don''t forget that some of us participated in the process of compiling world rules, and the power of the world can not be used as a standard of measurement."


    "But there is no denying that only the forces allowed by the rules of the world can play a role in this world." Tesla, the wizard king of magnetic storm, frowned slightly: "we have been filling in the loopholes left by the gods. Are you sure that without us, human civilization in this world can withstand the pressure of the outside world?"


    "In any case, we have to go out for a walk. We antiques can''t let the whole world lose the chance to resist for our own self-interest." "I don''t allow this kind of thing to happen, do you?"


    "My intuition tells me you''re talking about a dangerous thing." Tesla, the wizard king of the magnetic storm, took a deep look at the wizard King Li Dan: "if there is an accident, how should we end up? And don''t forget the Tyrone Zerg in the abyss. Have you ever thought that even without chaos, those worms could eat up the whole world? "


    "I''m more inclined to leave those bugs to chaos for headache." The meaning of all things is forgotten


    "I may never understand your philosophy, but I believe in you." Tesla, the wizard king of magnetic storm, showed a free and easy smile: "in this case, no matter what the future is, it has nothing to do with me. I am free and tired. After experiencing the ordeal of eternal life, I only hope that I can get eternal sleep, which is what I deserve."


    "Then I wish us a long sleep." The wizard King Li Zhen shook his glass to Tesla and drank tea instead of wine.


    Tesla''s hand also appeared a silver wine pot, the golden wine disappeared in the wizard King''s mouth.


    All this is meaningless for the witch kings. They don''t need to eat or drink. All they do is just memories from the old days. The tea is fake, the tea cup is fake, the wine and the wine pot are the same. The only thing that doesn''t change is the memory of the witches.


    In the old world, perhaps it was the prayer of master Edward that played a role. The casters and the construction team started the protective array with fear. After several startling flashes, a milky magic barrier finally covered the border of the European empire.


    This is the largest magic circle in the whole old world, and it is also the most expensive thing. This thin magic shield, which has no other use but to stop the spread of blood fog, will burn the magic stone that can make middle-class families bankrupt every minute.


    Rao is the richness of the Europa Empire, which can only last for three days. After three days, the shield of the old world can last for as long as other countries in the old world are willing to shed blood.


    He was sitting in his flight seat, looking back and forth at the operation of the whole magic circle to prevent any mistakes. He had never arranged a magic array of this scale before.


    However, the magic chart that the sorcerer King brought out is really not complicated. A large number of repeated magic runes are skillfully connected in parallel. That kind of contact port is definitely a cross era invention.


    Master Edward was relieved to see the blood mist which was contained again a few meters away. No matter what happened after that, he comforted himself. He tried hard.


    However, as the magic circle label says, this magic barrier can only stop the spread of blood fog, it can not block the attack of bloodletting people like the magino line.


    Under master Edward, more than a dozen ferocious bloodletting men thus crossed the barrier and set foot on the territory of human civilization.


    Of course, the luck of these dozen bloodletting men was not very good. Master Edward directly used lightning to turn them into coke, but in other areas, the invasion of bloodletting still caused some confusion.


    At first, the Europa lost a million troops in the magino line, which was not what the aborigines used to call a million troops, but a real million troops. Then, because of the sudden blood fog, they lost contact with the troops within the blood fog. Along with the missing were the reinforcements sent by the major border knights and the aboriginal principality.


    At this time, in the face of the bloodletting invasion, the only one who could take up arms was the engineering group which had built the magino line of defense and laid the protective phalanx urgently.


    Fortunately, these Europa players in charge of infrastructure have sufficient weapons and equipment. These things that should have been sent to the magino defense line are now randomly piled up in the rear towns.


    The Europa people who have experienced the dimensionality reduction plan have completely left the Treaty of the anti intelligence committee behind the second door. The European people have no concern about whether the green skin association can learn anything from it. What they are facing now is the moment of life and death.


    Because of the chaos caused by the dimensionality reduction plan, the real secret weapon of Europa is still in the factories in the rear. Even so, the rear loaded muskets now pushed by the engineers on the fort are enough to shock the aborigines.Although there are only 12 gates, the God of war, which is called the God of war, still successfully blocks the progress of sporadic bloodletting.


    In the words of master Edward, if there is such a thing, all casters below level 15 will be able to return to the ivory tower. They will no longer have to stand on the platform rubbing fireballs and setting off lightning as fire support tasks.


    However, the momentum of the Europa people was inspired, along with a bloodletting knight who was much bigger and stronger than the others. The other side directly used his own decapitated sword to fly several shells fired at it, and drained a large group of artillery blood across hundreds of meters.


    Once again, master Edward retreated without the spirit of contract. At the first sight he saw the thing, he realized that it was a legendary chaotic devil. The employees who took money from him would lose money here.


    "Devil! Do you remember me? " At the critical moment, a sword decorated with a silver wolf''s head fell from the sky and stopped in front of the bloodletting knight.


    The sword was apparently thrown from the sky, and the next second, accompanied by a flash of lightning, sir gangze Aragon had already grasped the handle: "it''s time to settle the bill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Over the years, kelmohan has been focusing on the protection of human beings, human like creatures, the eradication of evil spirits, man eating Warcraft race and other undertakings, and made outstanding achievements before chaos entered the world.


    According to the investigation of the documents and materials in kelmohan castle by the clerks of the loess region, at least 194 kinds of magical creatures were extinct due to the evil hunters. Those old hunters who had strong vitality and lived as long as elves would, according to their personal preferences, focus on hunting a certain cannibal species until it completely disappeared in the human world These processes can last decades, even hundreds of years.


    Under the illustrious name of demon hunters, there are all the bones of non-human creatures. However, at that time, the whole civilization circle of the old continent was the territory of the Ottoman Empire. The tanglian family, the dragon master, was not very interested in the demon hunters.


    After all, in the era when the demon hunters were still brilliant, there were also some old hunters who took the giant dragon as their hunting target, which eventually led to the end of the demon hunters from glory.


    After that, with the outbreak of chaos erosion, the Ottoman Empire collapsed. Although the demon hunters rebuilt the Academy under the call of the wolf school, it still failed to restore its ancient glory.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the new target chaos of the demon hunters, which is far more powerful and evil than their previous targets.


    In the past thousand years, kelmohan, as the core castle of demon hunters, has nurtured 2733 demon hunters, according to the clerks'' Diaries of old hunters who have died.


    This number already covers all demon hunters who have successfully survived the grass trials, that is to say, even apprentices are included.


    This number is also confirmed by old Kane. This is the first time that kelmohan''s oldest demon hunter has seen such detailed statistics. Before the arrival of the seles, how can anyone in kelmohan look up every book, diary or even every vessel with words in the castle?


    According to the statistics of the SELIS, in the past thousand years, the castle of kelmohan has accepted about 73000 human children. This number is only an estimate for the time being, because old Kane himself said that the recorded data were all children sent by nobles at a fixed time every year.


    However, in fact, many apprentices were brought back by demon hunters who had traveled around the country. In kelmohan, and even in areas where the hunters were relatively friendly, parents would take the initiative to put the children they couldn''t feed outside the castle. There was no way to count such unexpected children.


    The scribes took a compromise figure of 100000 people, which means that in the past 1000 years, the total passing rate of grass trials was about 2.7%.


    Old Kane couldn''t help shaking his body when he saw the number. He vaguely remembered his own experience. Dozens of children of different ages were eating, living and training together. Most of them may have had enough for the first time in their lives. They gathered in the spacious hall and watched the heroic hunters eat meat and drink a lot.


    In their eyes, in addition to shining swords and powerful armor, there are also a large number of ferocious beasts hanging on the walls as decorations. Those creatures that look extremely powerful are hung on the walls one by one by demon hunters. In the hearts of children, becoming a demon hunter is their most glorious way out.


    However, after hard training, what they are faced with is that they are taken away like brothers, most of them have never returned, and most of them have spent the rest of their lives in bed.


    They howled all night and tried to end their lives with their nails. Only a few lucky people eventually became real apprentices, but the smile of the past disappeared forever on their faces.


    Perhaps decades later, with the passage of time, the scars and memories will be smoothed out. Those companions who have gone through the green trials with them, but failed unfortunately, are buried in the cemetery in the back hill of kelmohan with their white hair and bony bones, so that these apprentices can get out of the shadow of their hearts.


    Old Kane had experienced all this, and every demon hunter in kelmohan had experienced all this, so they had a decision at that time that they would never accept new apprentices and let the misfortune of demon hunters end in their generation.


    Although it was proposed by the wolf school''s chief visemil, almost every demon hunter voted yes, even the youngest.


    Until these foreigners appeared, old Kane gradually walked out of his dusty memory. Looking at the young apprentice who delivered a report to him, he gently wiped the dim light from the corner of his eye: "yes, this is our history, but now everything is different. I''m afraid that the most suitable person to become a demon hunter is you. We maintain the inheritance of the demon hunter Maybe it''s just waiting for you


    "No, I''m afraid the world will be worse without your efforts. I doubt if we can have pure and broken demon hunters like you." Chen Daoming, who has been in charge of communicating with kelmohan and has successfully become an apprentice of a demon hunter, said mildly: "we have sorted out the history of demon hunters. If you don''t think there is any mistake, we will print these books to let the whole world know that there are people guarding the world where people don''t know.""Maybe we don''t need these false names, but I can''t deprive those old friends of their right to be known. I just want to ask that there is no name of any living demon hunter in the book." If Kane can''t print the name of the old castle in the back of the page, if they can''t print their name in the back of the castle


    "Of course." Chen Daoming, an apprentice, collected all the materials for a moment: "I''m afraid the thickness of this book is much greater than that. Fortunately, we don''t plan to use it to make profits."


    It''s just that the story of heroes should not be buried. Even if there is not much time to spread, the loess area is willing to do this for the demon hunters, so as to commemorate those who have died or are about to die on the anti chaos front.


    Kelmohan has sent most of the demon hunters and 300 apprentices from the loess area to the magino line. Neither kelmohan nor the loess region wants the old world to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "The power core output of immigration ships has been reduced by at least half, but we still haven''t found the reason." The team in charge of the power module once again reported the latest situation to Yang Yuefan: "we suspected that the black block area itself is a huge bubble, which envelops us. Maybe...


    " didn''t we test this possibility with unmanned detectors before? " As a human being, Yang Yuefan is undoubtedly a genius. He has seven or eight diplomas in different majors. However, compared with the real science officer and technical officer, he is at most a "smart man" with scientific knowledge.


    "It''s hard for me to explain to you what the blackout zone represents in terms of space, but I don''t think we''ve tried enough to reach the limit of this thing." "I think we should be more daring in our experiments," the technical officer in the power module solemnly suggested


    "The risk of dispersing the fleet is high." Yang Yuefan frowned. He knew what plan the other side was talking about. A scientific officer had suggested that all spaceships in the whole fleet should choose their own direction to move forward. If there is a limit in the black area itself, sooner or later, it will be broken.


    "If this thing is really going to destroy us, the difference between a single ship and a team might not be great for it." The technical officer shrugged: "anyway, I don''t know what role those frigates can play here."


    "Is this what you have agreed upon?" Yang Yuefan had no choice but to smile.


    He has been trying to keep a distance between himself and others. Although he has a strong command of the whole colonial fleet, he never asks a single question when dealing with specific problems, and only specifies the target in the general direction. Yang Yuefan does not want to see any accidents in his own, and the fleet will be leaderless.


    Although the science officers, technical officers and professional soldiers are not sensitive to political rights, Yang Yuefan has done too deliberately, so they have set up a management system in private.


    "Yes, we all think it will break our status quo." "Even if the worst happens, it won''t change the state of the colonial ship itself. We can afford to lose all the frigates, and the captains are ready for that," the technical officer said frankly


    "In that case, carry it out." Yang Yuefan finally nodded. For him who was born in the relevant departments, his loyalty to the new China is beyond doubt. However, if we really want to talk about the awe of life, it is a bit of bullshit.


    In the whole colonial fleet, only Xu Yichen was really concerned about by Yang Yuefan.


    An hour later, with the exception of the "tianwai meteorite" shield IV frigate, the other frigates turned around and headed in the opposite direction with the immigration ship as the core.


    "Good luck to them and good luck to us." Vitoria was on the bridge looking at the distant frigate, and even she had a glimmer of despair about the situation.


    The more we understand chaos, the more desperate those who are still hopeful. Even if human eyes are widened, we can only see the tip of the iceberg that the evil god of chaos inadvertently leaks out.


    Can they really get even a breath in the game?


    Yang Yuefan poured himself a glass of wine. The last time he drank an alcoholic drink, he could be traced back to before he entered the military academy. As a result, he was probably the most powerful individual in the human world. He almost choked to death at the moment when he entered the liquor.


    The next second, Yang Yuefan evaporates all the alcohol that enters the digestive system with his psychic powers, and then smiles bitterly. Compared with the most addictive drugs on earth, the psychic power is ten times stronger.


    Umbrella company''s biggest profit project has always been a drug circulation system called "chemical bliss". The expensive drug storehouse, which involves dozens of trace chemical elements and has to rely on professional biological computers to micro control human hormones, has once become a popular item pursued by the rich, and each set is valuable.


    It can not only experience unprecedented pleasure, but also have no physiological addiction, and no side effects in any sense.


    Although umbrella companies have always been illegal organizations operating underground, one alone makes them earn enough to maintain hundreds of large laboratories around the world.


    For a time, the relevant departments suspected that the thing had something to do with chaos, so that it could have such an effect. However, in the end, the actual situation is that "chemical bliss" is the peak creation known by the human mind. It can even "pull" the believers who believe in sin to a certain extent.


    Now, Yang Yuefan is faced with this level of temptation.


    Surrounded by psychic powers, he is almost omnipotent. He cleans up his body at the cellular level. The body without scale in ancient mythology refers to his present state.


    Over the years, the hidden injuries in field missions and the sequelae of intensive operations have all been repaired by psychic powers. If Yang Yuefan is willing, he can also adjust the speed of his blood flow and the frequency of his heart beat, so as to achieve his most perfect state.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to.


    Yang Yuefan is not even willing to let his body absorb free energy from space to supplement the energy consumption in his body. He forces himself to eat and keep breathing, even if he is eating the green nutrient cream. He breathes the air that has undergone countless cycles to maintain the oxygen content through chemical synthesis.He did not dare to have a trace of relaxation, because he knew that the thousands of miles of river bank destroyed in ant nest, even if there is a trace of loose, will also make him more distant from mankind.


    For Yang Yuefan, the word "control" is almost engraved in his bones. To control his desire, his thoughts and his curiosity, this self-control ability is the key to his survival in the task.


    But now from the outside pressure, let Yang Yuefan such person, also some can not control oneself.


    Yang Yuefan is not an ordinary person who has no knowledge of chaos. As early as the human world was still ignorant of chaos, Yang Yuefan had been dealing with all kinds of chaos erosion events. He knew the real name of each chaotic evil god, understood their respective fields of expertise, knew their holy numbers, and saw their endless power.


    All this made him understand more clearly what the human civilization is in.


    In the United States, the evil god Nagu has mastered more than one third of the Meidi people. Many believers call him the loving father of life. If he wants to, he can reproduce all the mythical creatures in the real world in just a few minutes.


    In the EU, the treacherous and strange tricks will make the EU sink completely. However, no one knows how many conspiracies and backers the evil god, who has the title of the Lord of deceit, has hidden.


    What is the fate of mankind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    [start first, then change ~]


    the variable that has been given high hopes by countless people is continuing to carry out the great cause of insect control in order to make itself legendary as soon as possible.


    Xu Yichen is like the most hardworking lumberjack. From the air, the density of the insect population around Eisinger has decreased with the naked eye, and he has successfully raised his level to level 14.


    Nine days after arriving in the new world, Xu Yichen finally stood at the top of the players'' team. At present, there is only one player with a total level of 14 in the loess area, that is, comrade darrui who opened the annual pass in Yanmo club and has a team of up to 40 people dedicated to it.


    Well, Huang Laoye, his abnormal master, also whored himself to level 14. However, because of the demonization level, he fell back a step and has not been able to catch up with him.


    Now Xu Yichen is also standing at this height. He is also the fourth high-level player in the whole player group to step into level 14. At present, the other two level 14 players known in the loess area are all from the Mao Federation.


    The Maoist Federation''s exploration of the lower plane has not been known to the outside world, and the relevant departments have not received any useful information except that the Cheka Committee has also been deeply involved in the exploration of the lower plane.


    As more and more players in the loess area enter the lower plane, the loess area gradually realizes the influence of Mao Federation here.


    These maozi are not worse than the ordinary devil lords in the lower level. They have established their own cities in the lower level, and have a regular army composed of a large number of demon race players, which are the fresh forces supporting the whole lower level front.


    The two maofederation players with 14 levels are Cheka born senior front-line special agents. They have a whole special team. They have never been offline since they entered the game. They have been fighting in the new bloody battlefield day and night. If the accidental death did not happen from time to time, there might be more than two players at level 14.


    However, in terms of professional intensity, Xu Yichen is worthy of standing at the top of the players, above ten thousand people and under Huang Laoxie.


    At level 5, the grey Knight gives Xu Yichen another psionic skill, psionic weapon.


    [psionic weapons: the grey knights are among the astatic friars'' groups that have the most in-depth study of psionic power. Under the protection of the great emperor, the grey Knights shape order psionic powers into weapons, which can be used to deal with enemies who are also good at psionics. They are invincible! ¡¿


    under the gaze of several wizard kings, Xu Yichen''s empty palm gradually condensed a weapon with a similar appearance to the [war disaster] sword, emitting brilliant brilliance.


    Psychic blade!


    "I''m starting to believe that he''s a variable now." Sorcerer Saruman felt the fluctuation of the highly condensed psionic powers in space: "at least the powerful existence who claimed to be the grey Knight didn''t deceive us. I''ve never seen such a pure and malicious psionic polymer."


    "He''s not a legend yet. This power is given, just as we give the Knights Templars the right to use magic." The wizard King Li Dan looked at the psionic weapon: "it''s just that we can only give those mortals permission within the scope covered by the magic net, and the Emperor may have made his own mark in the subspace."


    "Everyone may glorify his name wherever the spirit can reach." This sentence appears directly in Xu Yichen''s mind, which is the words left in his memory by the Supreme Master of grey knight.


    The sharpness of the psionic blade is no better than the war disaster sword itself. However, the wizard kings above have seen the essence through the phenomenon. As the wizard King Saruman adjusts the magic platform, only a few Zerg individuals with different shapes appear on the platform.


    These new worms have huge exposed brain tissue, and their bloated bodies are lifted in the air by the power of the power. Even under the control of the nest owner, these insects still maintain the most basic desire for survival.


    They are trying to stay away from Xu Yichen, and even a few insects in the air condense a dazzling spot to attack Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen stepped on a flexible step to avoid the attack of the insects, and then [the disaster of war] fell on the head of an insect with the power of terror.


    Bang!


    The transparent psionic shield intercepts the [war disaster] sword more than ten centimeters away, and the roaring blade and psionic shield are constantly interlaced.


    However, another psionic blade with the same shape, just like a burned knife cutting butter, easily breaks the psionic shield and penetrates the fragile body under the shield.


    Psionic blade, invincible, refers to the additional damage to psionic shields.


    "When he reaches the legend, all of you here are sure to survive the assassination of such a soldier?" The king of witchcraft clapped his hands with admiration.


    "I have no physical weakness, and he can''t kill me without a psionic shield." The voice of psychic King Turing was heard on the metal mask. Unlike other sorcerers who had taken off the mask, Turing''s mask was his real face. He had given up the fragile human body many years ago.


    "My current personal protection system includes 27 spells, such as prophecy, space conversion, chain accident, mirror image, time stop, time acceleration. Psionic shield is just the last line of defense." The wizard King Turing calculated without emotion: "if he can move at the speed above the speed of sound after entering the legend, he can break through my most peripheral protection system, but after he breaks through, I still have at least five seconds to prepare two or three legendary magic, so his success may be zero, not counting, I can use cloning, resurrection and other magic to resurrect."The wizard King Li Dan and other witches just waited for the wizard King Turing to finish, and then they sighed: "you don''t understand human feelings more and more. Just now it''s just an exaggeration to express my feelings."


    "It''s been 1322 years since we last used this tone of voice to express our feelings. Even if I didn''t abandon the human shell, my brain would have forgotten the rhetoric." The wizard King Turing wrung out a smile to other sorcerers with his ever-changing mechanical face: "but I will support you, Li. You have always kept your original intention. When I deleted my memory, I gave myself the order to take you as the anchor. At this time, I will fully support all your decisions."


    "Thank you for your trust." The Witch King Li Dan''s eyes were a little dim: "although I know that the person who made this decision may no longer be in this body, I still want to thank you for your support."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    [start first, then change ~]


    the magino line of defense is dead.


    Huang Laoxie saw with his own eyes that Manolos had "killed" the magino line with his axe which was constantly generated from the blood mist.


    The magino line, which has not yet been fully activated, is like a worm nailed to the ground, which can only stand still and bear the constant output of the champion of terror abuse.


    Of course, Huang Laoxie knew that the blood of Xu Yichen was the only one among the four evil gods who had mastered Xu Yichen''s blood, but he really did not expect that Xu Yichen''s blood was so powerful in the hands of terror and abuse.


    The blood mist that covers the whole area does not pose any additional threat to human beings except that it can be used as a cover for bleeding people who appear at any time, but it is the most powerful disinfectant for those who come from other evil spirits.


    The continuous struggle of the magino line has produced a large number of activated limbs nearby. However, in front of the blood fog, these activated limbs are like snowmen in the sun, which can not affect Manolos at all.


    Every time the axe goes deep into the magino line, it will make this defense line more crazy struggle. Even in the area where Lion King Leon is located, it is almost broken away by this defense line. However, in the end, the magino defense line still fails to complete its great cause.


    "The amplitude of the vibration began to decrease." Lion King Lion kept killing the activated tentacles in the attachment, standing on a platform like a sea god needle: "but I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing in this summary."


    After all, the blood mist is already in the air outside. Naturally, the most favorable situation for human beings is that both sides should keep the status quo and let the treachery and the fear of abuse and internal friction. Once one of the two parties is defeated, no matter which side is left will be an unsolvable problem for human beings.


    "I feel it, too." The knight errant general Arthur Morgan, who lost two legs and one arm, puffed with his remaining hand: "but at this time, I don''t care so much. According to what you said, I''d rather the blood mist outside win."


    At least the monsters in the blood fog can be solved by humans themselves, and once the magino line of defense is fully activated, the whole old world will be helpless in the face of such monsters.


    Angel Andre guarded the other side. He didn''t expect Arthur to survive in that situation. If it wasn''t for the real angel who guided him to break a tentacle with his sword and find out Arthur Morgan who had been swallowed, I''m afraid that legendary Ranger would have gone far away.


    Andre is still in a loss. He is not sure what impact his choice will have on the European empire. When he was in Torchwood, he was not qualified to make such a choice.


    If he could decide at that time, the dimension reduction plan should not have appeared at all.


    The magino line gradually quieted down. If anyone could see through the blood fog, they would find that only the two ends of the whole line were still rolling, and this kind of action could not affect the middle area of the defense line.


    It''s dying.


    Those vicious blood constantly infiltrated into its body, even if the traitors had arranged ahead of time for countless years, they were completely suppressed in front of the power to completely restrain it.


    "Blood sacrifice blood god, cranial sacrifice cranial Lord!" Manolos listened to the scream of others in the blood mist that could not be heard. He roared with excitement: "nothing can stop my Lord from moving forward."


    Huang Laoxie has tried all his weapons behind Manolos, but all his efforts are meaningless in front of the other side''s armor, which is not much thinner than the tank armor.


    The other person doesn''t even want to give a little more attention to him, as if he were an annoying fly, no threat.


    In fact, it is true that Huang Laoxie has no threat to the magino defense line, the blood mist around him, and even the Manolos in front of him. As a mortal, he can''t hurt each other at all.


    "Horse, isn''t there a Laozi in the sky who is the God of war?" Huang Laoxie pointed to the sky and scolded: "you''re just looking at me like this? I''d rather die here than bear it! "


    As a legendary war priest who believed in the God of war, had firm willpower and extraordinary skills, he could not be bothered by the bloodletting in the blood fog, but he could not change the situation of the war.


    It is true that he can defeat the enemy in the blood fog again and again, and save the soldiers who are scared out of their courage. However, it does not help.


    There are nearly a million human soldiers here, and no one knows how many bloodletting people are in the blood fog, and pastor Richard is just a priest, he can''t roll up a burst of wild to blow the blood fog, nor can he release the sea of fire to expel the bloodletting people in the blood fog.


    On the battlefield, there are not many legends about him, but many legends without him.


    After the blood fog spread, the command bunker selected in advance was meaningless, and the orders of Reverend Richard could not be conveyed at all, and the situation outside could not be sent back.


    It is true that they use trenches to restrict the movement of bloodletting people, but this is not the only family members who are afraid of cruelty. The bloodletting people are particularly famous for their fierce appearance and strong fighting power.


    When pastor Richard killed three bloodhounds which were not much smaller than human beings in the bunker, he left the bunker and walked slowly towards the blood fog.Along the way, the trench area was silent and terrible, as if all the guards had been killed, as if the entire human civilization had given up resistance.


    However, this was not the case. Pastor Richard could know that there were still resisters nearby through the vibration not coming from the ground, which was the vibration caused by the explosion of explosives.


    At present, the atmosphere of all enemies is just another effect of blood fog.


    Human beings are fragile creatures. They will be deceived by their own emotions, and their emotions will be deceived by the five senses. Now, the fear of cruelty has only slightly changed the visibility in the region, leaving mankind helpless.


    Reverend Richard prayed to the God of war, Kampas. He prayed that human beings could eventually overcome these evil enemies, and that the defenders who were still fighting would not be confused by the current difficulties.


    With pastor Richard as the center, the pale gold aura spread around.


    This is a war priest''s housekeeping skills, which can directly inspire people and increase their morale. Unlike before, this time, Reverend Richard''s aura of courage covered tens of kilometers, so that the survivors of the whole trench area were inspired to resist again, and they realized that they were not fighting alone.


    What''s more, the halo''s effect crossed the magino line, inspiring the surviving defenders.


    Then the halo effect was applied to Huang Shiren.


    Afterwards, pastor Richard swore to boast everywhere, and he saw the God of war coming down in the blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    The fear of death almost drove the Africans out of the northern part of the black land. More than half a million players died in the battle against the death fearing army, and the number of Aboriginal casualties was similar. If not for the fear of death, the corpses of human dead would be burned, and the decayed teeth of nagou would be mixed in at this time.


    On a global scale, the black land may be the least affected by chaos, and even the new land controlled by the Witch King can not be compared with the fear of death in this respect.


    The people who fear death are like stubborn stones. They don''t eat hard or soft. In addition to waking up at a specific time, they usually hide in their large mausoleums and sleep.


    Due to the destruction of the black land by the fear of death for many years, the human civilization here has been lagging behind the world, and the number is too small to form a country.


    The influx of Africans'' players made human activities on the black land too frequent, and finally awakened the fear of death.


    Different from the ancient Roman Empire, the fear of death was a group of intellectual civilization which had destroyed human civilization. In the process of war, they gradually deleted the procedures related to emotion and only retained absolute rationality.


    These people who fear death regard themselves as reapers in this world. They sleep in the dark land and allow the development of human civilization in other parts of the world. They wake up when human civilization is active enough to harvest the whole human civilization, so as to make up for their lack of innovation ability.


    But in this reincarnation, their original perfect plan was disrupted. First, they met the incomprehensible gods, and the two sides launched a war for quite a long time.


    Then, they met with the ancient Roman Empire civilization, both sides broke out a fierce war because of their different positions on carbon based organisms. Finally, the death fearors with absolute rationality believed that the loss caused by continuing the war had a far greater impact on the civilization of the fear of death than the gain of victory.


    So they simply stopped the war, shrunk their lines, and went back to sleep in their mausoleums.


    After confirming that they could not completely eliminate the fear of death, the gods turned their attention to the elves, and the ancient Roman Empire chose self blockade after the fear of death retreated.


    In terms of loss, they are bigger than the fear of death. After all, compared with the fear of death who has experienced the war of wisdom and weapons and won the final victory, the intellectual equipment units in the ancient Roman Empire were not better than one in terms of optimization in war.


    This time, the fear of death decided that although the human civilization in this world is not yet fully mature, but based on the influence of the external environment, it is the most cost-effective moment to start harvesting at this stage. Otherwise, they are likely to face a world full of holes eroded by chaos and gain nothing.


    It is not only the Loess Academy of Sciences that sees value in the world''s indigenous people, but also the fear of death. They determine that the magic Rune eventually developed by the world under the influence of psychic penetration is an unprecedented but highly efficient way of operating energy.


    The war launched by the fear of death on the black land is not even the harvest behavior for them. The black land was originally the forbidden area for the fear of death when they cultivated human civilization. There should have been no human beings here.


    It''s just that their breeding plans collided with survivors of the Roman Empire and other time lines.


    Up to now, according to the statistics of Africans, the number of individuals who fear death in the black land has exceeded 4 million, and the speed is still increasing. Almost every moment, new tombs are dug out of the desert by the army of fear of death, and then more individuals are awakened.


    The expeditionary forces deployed in the black land in the loess area have been considering the time to withdraw. At this stage, players can''t compete with the army of fear of death. They not only bow to the inferior in quality, but also see that the number of them will be exceeded.


    Before the evacuation of the expedition in the loess region, the last task was to go deep into the desert to rescue the witch groups trapped in the black tower.


    The Africans have been in contact with witches several times. Witches who have mastered the power of power are rare reinforcements for those who lack legendary power. Although the side effects are obvious, they are better than none.


    Compared with the expeditionary force in the loess region with less than 30000 people, the Africans are the main force to resist the army of fear of death. Although the casualties are heavy, they really have a temporary foothold in the southwest coastal area.


    "We expect to hold the port city for two weeks." In front of the map, the Afrika officer in charge of local defense explained the situation to the players in the loess area who were carrying out the mission of rescuing Witches: "but this is only our prediction. Whether we can hold on or not depends on how serious the fear of death is."


    The commander of the players in the Loess Area couldn''t help laughing bitterly. During this period, both the Africans and the people in the loess area were losing in front of the army of fear of death. The only good news is that the fear of death has no strong desire to attack. Every time they occupy a place, they will stop to wait for more fear of death to join in, gradually encroach on the human activity area, and fight steadily.


    "So if everything goes well, when your airship comes back, it''s still in our hands." The Afrika player pointed to the black ship moored in the port: "we can use that ship to transport the witches away safely, or you will have to take the witches and continue to fly 1300 kilometers south to Gasca island."The black ship was sent to the Academy of Sciences after the establishment of diplomatic relations with the loess area by the new world Witch King. At present, it has not been returned to China. It was first used here.


    "Thank you very much for your help during this time. I hope we can meet again in the future." The Afrika officers saluted the soldiers in the loess area. The world situation has deteriorated to such a degree that every parting may be a farewell. Both the Xinhua people and the Africans have deeply felt this.


    "We are worried that if we are found by the fear of death, other teams will set out." The officer in the loess area returned a salute: "and we have long missed the delicious food in our hometown. It''s a good thing to go back early."


    It is a direct order from the Academy of Sciences to protect the witches from the siege of the fear of death. Apparently, this order is to enhance the strength of the Africans in the black land. In fact, the academy needs more witches to cooperate with their experiments.


    Because in reality, there are more and more psionic talents appearing. The way witches fight against the erosion of chaos is of great significance to the Academy of Sciences.


    It will be the most important task for the Academy of Sciences in the near future to prevent those psychics from being corrupted and contribute to the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Huang Laoxie didn''t know what he was in. Just like a second personality had been bred in his body, Huang Laoxie suddenly appeared and took control of his body.


    His perception seemed to rise suddenly, looking down on himself and the whole battlefield from a third perspective.


    Huang Laoxie''s ears were filled with countless voices. Some of them were trembling whispers, some were generous and heroic death cry. All of them prayed to Kampas, the God of war, praying that they could defeat the enemy or get a heroic solution.


    Just a thought, he can follow those voices to find prayer people. These people are struggling to survive in the area covered by blood fog. There are aborigines and players. With these people''s prayer and hard work, a trace of strength is full of Huang Laoxie''s soul, which makes him feel stronger and stronger.


    With a trance, Huang Laoxie''s thinking continued to spread around, as vast as the sky and the earth. More and more noisy voices reverberated in his mind, making him almost unable to think and could only read those sounds passively.


    "Many years ago, before the whole world was rebooted, I was as confused as you in the face of enemies like chaos, and I didn''t know how to win, just like those who pray."


    A voice suddenly appeared, dispelling the voice in Huang Laoxie''s mind and rescued him from the edge of mental breakdown.


    "No, it''s not just me. The whole human civilization is confused. It seems that no matter what we do, it doesn''t help." The voice went on: "some people chose to give up, some people chose to fall, but we didn''t, we insisted on fighting until death."


    In Huang Laoxie''s mind, blurred images emerge. In the doomsday battlefield, stubborn figures like ink and water paintings bloom with their own light, and then dissipate in the background.


    "When we first learned about chaos''s arrangement for the world, we resisted the most thoroughly. We paid an unimaginable price with unimaginable determination." That voice seems to be still lamenting the decision at that time: "but everything is still irreversible, so we decided to leave something for you later."


    Huang Laoxie, with unprecedented tranquility, listened to the voice telling the ancient past. He already knew that this was a "self talking" dialogue.


    "But what should we leave you? We are you, we have what you all have. What we do not want to leave you is our experience, because it is all experience of failure. If we have even a chance, you will not be born. " The voice said with some regret: "what we can give can''t threaten chaos. Finally, we decided to fight to the end and never be discouraged. Because in all possibilities, the last thing we want is us in the future. Now you choose to surrender in front of chaos."


    There was a little proud smile on Huang Laoxie''s face, because they did.


    "Chaos may kill us and corrupt our individuals, but as a civilization, we will never yield. We would rather be extinct, ravaged and destroyed than become the next family member of chaos." The voice echoed in Huang Shiren''s mind like a Hong Zhong: "I am here to prove to you that in the past countless reincarnations, we have not yielded, we have been fighting to the end, fighting to death!"


    "This time, no exception!" Huang Shiren suddenly opened his eyes, he was still deep in the blood mist, and in front of him was the laughing Manolos.


    However, he did not know when a long spear, which was red and bright even in the blood mist, appeared in his hand. Without any more prompt, Huang Shiren thrust forward and stabbed, and his action was simple and unadorned. However, the long gun was like a cloud that stirred the whole blood mist, and a whirlwind was condensed on the gun tip.


    The spear stabbed straight into the back of Manolos. From the chest X-ray, the whirlpool of blood mist instantly opened a huge hole in his chest that was enough for Huang Shiren to drill through.


    The long gun''s power did not diminish. Behind Manolos, the spear pierced through the magino line in a fan-shaped way, and then spread to the distance to disperse a large amount of blood fog.


    However, Manolos did not fall down. Instead, he turned his head and faced Huang Shiren, laughing and coughing blood from the gap in his helmet: "you know, I''ve been waiting for this moment, waiting for our ridiculous Trinity to reunite."


    "Well! Cough Manolos took off his helmet and threw it to one side. Under the helmet, it had a face quite similar to Huang Shiren, but far more violent than him: "what did that ridiculous God of war say to you? Cough, cough, forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s all nonsense. The point is that the blood god is tired of this game. I''m here today to make a break between us. "


    "Do you know why the so-called God of war has been active in the old world?" One by one, Manolos took off his heavy armor. In the process, he allowed the huge cavity in his chest to scatter pieces of viscera. His vitality was terrible.


    Huang Shiren''s spear in his hand has completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. He could feel that his physical strength was passing abnormally. Obviously, that shocking blow was not without cost."Because he doesn''t dare to move in the area where you often visit, the uniqueness of time and space will delete the stowaway from you." Manolos laughed and said, "only the existence of my Lord can fool this ridiculous world!"


    "You can really kill me." Manolos stared at Huang Shiren''s eyes and asked, "but, what''s the price?"


    At that moment, Huang Shiren''s consciousness was pulled away again. The voice whispered in his mind: "I used to think that I could bear everything and stick to it to the end, but I was wrong. I was tired and my heart was dark. I''m sorry, but I can only give you my responsibility."


    "My mother, I''ve been used to pretending for so many years. I''m sorry for you and me!" The voice suddenly used Huang Shiren''s familiar tone and said: "it''s time for Laozi to clock in and retire. Now it''s your young people to take over. When God is very tired, you should work hard and do well!"


    Before Huang Shiren had time to scold him back, the voice disappeared. Instead, the yellow old evil man in front of Manolos laughed: "the price is that I get mad and even kill myself. You go to the street!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "So, the next human being who doesn''t look very good, but actually doesn''t look very good, is the variable in your mouth that can affect the whole world?" Planck, the quantum wizard king, floats on top of many sorcerers, like a cloud of energy without a fixed body. He expresses his meaning by constantly flashing light and shadow transformation.


    Every once in a while, Planck compiles a new set of color recognition languages. Fortunately, the wizard kings are abnormal human beings with extraordinary intelligence. It is not a big deal to learn a few non-human languages before the party.


    This time, Planck used a language that was randomly arranged with 27 colors to express his meaning, which made him, or rather, very colorful.


    Of course, there are also some who can''t understand. Comrade Abraham, the legendary mage who is lucky to be here to listen to the meeting, feels like a mentally retarded person. Among the 14 wizard kings present, only half of them are using human common language. Two other wizard kings, like Planck, who have completely abandoned the traditional sense of human body, are using non generative language for communication.


    As a legendary caster, Abraham never felt like a genius, but he didn''t feel as frustrated as he is today.


    "Yes, I recognize him." "You should remember that not long ago, you once visited the grey Knight of our small world, and this Xu Yichen is the seed he left in this world," he said lightly to all the wizard kings


    "Although he has a similar body structure, there is no doubt that he is not the same as the existence of the self proclaimed gray knight." The electromagnetic wizard King Maxwell looked at the struggling Xu Yichen: "I have read the report about his blood composition. Obviously, his particularity is not in physiology, but in his soul."


    "Yes, his soul is unique. It does not belong to this world, not to the gray Knight''s world, and not to subspace." The wizard King Li Dan said with some praise: "he is like jumping out of a stone crack. With the help of the blood of the gray knight, he can use spiritual power, but the evil hidden in the subspace can not pollute his soul."


    "You mean he''s completely immune to the evil spirits of subspace?" The wizard King Planck changed his complicated colors and asked, "different from the silent nuns who are insensitive and can''t feel the presence of psionic power?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to say." The wizard King Li Chong put up his smile and seriously said to all the witches, "we can make a reasonable assumption that Xu Yichen can face the evil gods in the subspace. I mean, the real evil god is the original one, and there will be no accidents. The existence of the evil god may be just an invincible beast for him."


    More than one wizard King took a breath, and even Planck was excited to turn into a group of gray white.


    "I think this assumption is not rigorous. We can''t speculate on the strength and corruption ability of the evil gods. It is always a mystery how much power they have projected in this world." King Tesla asked, "what''s more, we now know that psionic power is the medium for the transition between our world and subspace. If the grand vortex project is successfully launched, it will undoubtedly create an unprecedented power gathering field in the iron people''s territory. That is to say, the boundary between the real world and the subspace will be completely blurred, even if the variable will not be affected The influence of chaos, but a beast stronger than him can easily kill him. What''s the point of the whirlpool plan


    "So the iron man of the Roman Empire needs our help." The wizard King Li Dan explained the specific content of the grand vortex plan: "they need us to do our best to promote the magic to rotate, forming a magic vortex. When the magic of the world is drained, the power will continue to replace the magic rotation, and the lowest end of the vortex is infinitely connected to the cross section of 0, which is the last exit of subspace in the world."


    At this point, sorcerer Saruman snapped his fingers, and a few hapless Screamers appeared in the hall. Then a bottle of Xu Yichen''s blood purified by Saruman turned into a film under the control of magic, covering several Screamers.


    In a few seconds, a few Screamers disappeared under the blood membrane.


    "Xu Yichen is the isolation valve of the world, and the whirlpool will end with him." "We are all martyrs, so don''t look too high on ourselves," Li Chong, the Witch King, said to them


    "Not everyone wants to be martyrs." The wizard King Planck changed his color: "some of us want to survive until the next world restart and continue to be His Wizard king."


    In expressing this sentence, Planck constantly switches from red to yellow, which is the meaning of his laughter.


    "So I hope to reach an agreement with you first." Li Dan, the Witch King, said to the witch who was there, "I need more support to prevent the real witch from being in us. Maybe we will have a war to decide who has the final say."


    Sorcerer saluman took a look at the other sorcerers and stood behind Li Dan in silence. With him, there were also several sorcerers, such as Turing, Tesla and so on.


    On the platform below, Xu Yichen, who knows nothing about what happened above, has just been promoted to level 15.


    He is now the first player in the real sense. Besides him, there is no second level 15 player in the whole player group.At this stage, Xu Yichen has been regarded as a high-level and extraordinary person among the Aboriginal people. In history, we don''t know how many outstanding Aboriginal strongmen were stuck in this step, unable to break through the legend, and finally had to regret for life.


    If there is no threat of chaos, from the perspective of the game, the advantages of the players compared with the aborigines will disappear completely at this stage. Like the aborigines, they also need to hone their mind and body in a long time, find more sources of experience value, and take risks to perform impossible tasks.


    In order to match Xu Yichen''s efficiency, the entire platform has been refreshing the insects that can use psionic powers.


    It''s not a simple thing. Outside Eisinger, more than half a million slave legions, 150000 metal puppets, a large number of war machines, and more than 3000 spellcasters are launching a fierce attack on the insect tide to stimulate the abyss to spit out more worms.


    Among them, the insects of all psionic species are pulled here by the nest owner and the Witch King, and are easily harvested by Xu Yichen as experience value.


    At level 6, the grey Knight provides Xu Yichen with a brand-new talent -


    the old enemy of the devil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    [old enemies of Demons: every Ashtar friar selected to join the grey Knight battle group is a weapon specially forged for fighting against demons. They are the eternal enemies of demons. They are given the secret knowledge about demons so as to fight against these enemies. They are given special weapons against demons to kill these enemies. When a grey Knight kills them in the real world When demonic, the damage he causes will be regarded as real damage and fed back to the demon entity hidden in the subspace. ¡¿


    Xu Yichen couldn''t imagine how such a talent was given to every grey knight, but it was undoubtedly the best weapon against demons.


    Once upon a time, Xu Yichen was ridiculed by those who existed when he was fighting against chaos demons. His so-called killing and fighting can only hurt their projection in this world. These demons will revive in this world again and again like players.


    Now, Xu Yichen, who has the talent of "devil''s old enemy", has become a real demon killer. The chaotic evil spirits that he has hurt will be equally hurt.


    Abraham was not interested in the meetings of the wizard kings. As a legendary mage, he knew that they were talking about the safety of the whole world and how to fight against chaos. However, as a slave born rebel commander, Abraham was more concerned about what changes would happen in the new world in the future.


    After witnessing the highly automated singer, Abraham was worried that the wizard kings would exterminate the worthless mortals. After all, the witch kings deal with most of the worthless things.


    However, as more and more wizard kings gathered here, Abraham heard too many secrets that he should not have heard, and the wizard king with an oriental face did not seem to care about what he heard.


    It was through the will power of the legendary caster that Abraham kept himself from screaming because he could now be sure that these sorcerers were planning a civil war with the potential to destroy the entire new world.


    The reason why these warlords are plotting to start a civil war stems from another plan that will kill them completely.


    Abraham felt that he, who lived in the new world and had never really understood the world, was lost. Perhaps his understanding of the Witch King was based on the wrong foundation from the very beginning?


    As the leader of the uprising, Abraham knew better than anyone else the threat of chaos that lurked deep in the native peoples of the new world.


    The worship of the natural gods by the nomadic tribesmen directly points to the terrible subspace. Among the many terrible legends spread in the new world, it is not clear how many of them are caused by shamans who are transformed by the worship of evil gods.


    After returning to his tribe, it took 20 years for the mad cow to eradicate the primitive worship in the tribe. If Abraham had not received a bottle of special healing potion from the Witch King when fighting with the last shaman of the tribe, the mad cow would have become a one armed one eyed dragon crazy warrior.


    You know, the mad cow tribe where mad cow was born is still a tribe close to the Witch King. However, the nomadic tribes that have been wandering on the edge of civilization since ancient times have far more serious problems than the mad cow tribe.


    In recent decades, Abraham and mad cow seldom have the opportunity to attack the city managed by the caster. Their biggest task is to deal with problems related to chaos within the rebel army.


    In the dead of night, Abraham sometimes asked himself, "would things be better if there were no witches in the new world?"? It is undeniable that the sorcerers did suppress the chaotic worship spreading in the new world. However, the sorcerers with little humanity adopted the simplest and most direct methods, which undoubtedly caused numerous tragedies in the new world.


    They slaughtered the chaotic worshipers who appeared in their sight. Later, in order to save time, they even enslaved most of the indigenous people in the new world, and even deprived them of their freedom of thought.


    Abraham often asked himself whether there would be a more moderate and acceptable way to deal with it on his own?


    Now, the Oriental Witch King handed over the olive branch.


    "Mr. Lincoln, although for a long time I didn''t approve of their social experiments on you, it turned out that you do have something different." The Witch King Li Chong took a break and said to Abraham, "when you are in a desperate situation, you can always show extraordinary calm. What''s more, under the pressure of all levels, you have not only not been knocked down, but also burst out with amazing potential."


    "If it''s some kind of apology, I can accept it." Abraham also kept his manner in front of the Witch King.


    "Well, it''s not an apology." The wizard King Li Dan laughed and shook his head: "from our point of view, we will not feel sorry for anything in this world, because you are not qualified, but you can take this as a kind of praise, the highest honor you have achieved in this world."


    Abraham didn''t like the arrogance in the words of the wizard kings, but absolute power in this world represents absolute power."I''ve been following you since about 50 years ago." "You have heard what we are talking about. Suppose one day all the witch kings are gone, do you think you can manage this land well?" Li Zhen, the king of the sorcerer, continued


    "You mean?" Abraham''s mouth trembled slightly and his heart beat faster.


    "Yes, I mean the whole new world, not just the wretches you gathered together, the mindless barbarians, but the entire order that we have established." The wizard King Li Dan laughed: "including this city, there are 48 large cities, 17 large test grounds, 32000 spellcasters, 2.7 million well-educated service providers, and more than 200 million slaves. Of course, there are some sub races created by the wizard kings, which can not be counted out for the time being. Can you manage these things well?"


    "I..." Abraham was shocked, and finally he shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "You have to do it, because we have decided to carry out that plan, and the world will soon be destroyed after we leave, and we will have a better future than we ever wanted, but it has nothing to do with us." The wizard King Li Dan looked at Abraham and said, "so you must do it, because it is for your own sake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Although the idea brother people are in the far south, its prestige has already spread all over the green skin civilization circle. Of course, if green skin really has that thing.


    In addition to remotely directing Da Jinya to dig under the ice cover, brother Zhizhi also sent letters to the big techies and technicians of the whole green skin race through his own broadcasting device. Although he did not issue diplomas, this behavior did make green skin''s strength move forward steadily.


    At least, all the big techies and technicians who listen to the idea radio station have made great progress in height and physique.


    The most obvious example is an enthusiastic audience named da Piao Ba Zi, who announced through his own radio station that under the brilliant guidance of brother Dianzi, he succeeded in promoting himself from a mechanic to a big tech bully. Three days ago, he smashed half of the eldest brother''s body with a big bang bang gun that was thicker than his legs and succeeded in getting to the top.


    Of course, dabaizi didn''t mention that he had broken half a rib because of the recoil force of the big gun. Later, when he tried to mend the gun, he lost an arm and an eye because of the explosion. After all, compared with the success of the upper position, it was all a small matter. How could it be difficult to live in a big technical bully with skills and unique skills?


    His ambition is obviously more than that. He broadcasts his ideas every day at a fixed time, in the waste land in the north, and even among green people all over the world. In my heart, every time I look up at the sky, I feel a cramp, as if there is an invisible shackle.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Rivets for fixing parts! Hinge for moving parts! Install parts on fire! Hammer to remove parts! " "The most important thing is to follow the feeling! Waaagh£¡¡±


    All the green skins who are listening to the golden idea radio are following the excited Waaagh, and several big technical masters with strong hands-on skills have carried out practice on the moment, and they smashed their own radio stations with hammers.


    "Next, I want to tell you, our new members!" The idea elder brother pulled a dry and thin little green skin from the side, the huge palm clenched almost let this small green skin spit out the heart, liver and lung: "this is the nerve boy!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Move it for me, put an electricity or something! Or I''ll eat you alive! " Idea elder brother shakes already out of breath much, the nerve boy that air in little roars.


    Some crazy nerve boy screams and discharges all over his body. The effect of light and shadow is excellent, but it electrocutes itself to death.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ That''s it "This is a new kind of boy. If you have a lot of explosions in your tribe, it must be a good thing for this kind of boy!"


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ They are the best weapons. They can not only blow their own heads, other boys'' heads, but also the heads of human shrimps The idea brother roared excitedly: "go to find your nerve boy, gather them together, find the human shrimps to vent their energy, we want to launch a big Hun Cao, dry explosion of this damned world, everything to the ground! Waaagh£¡¡±


    Yes, this is the ultimate goal of the idea brother. I don''t know when it gets bored with everything in the world. There is a voice telling it that it can smash the world to pieces, dismantle all the moving things and find what it wants.


    During this period, brother dianzi has been taking the tribe to migrate, far away from human beings and other creatures. Along the way, he has been sprinkling green spores all over the black forest, expecting a good harvest in the coming year. By then, it will have enough troops to start large-scale operations.


    However, this is not enough. Brother Zhizhi keeps broadcasting on the radio, encouraging the green skin of the northern waste soil to attack human beings and everything.


    The idea brother''s idea was successful. Both kisliv and the Great Wall defense line in the loess area were more than a month ahead of the previous year, ushering in a new green tide.


    But this time, the green skins are coming with all-round upgraded weapons, and the idea brother has greatly improved the technological level of green skins.


    The green skin walking tank, once called the iron king eight by the players, has disappeared. Although the motorization trend of the dajinya tribe has not formed a large scale, the concept of wheel has brought endless inspiration to other big techies and technicians.


    The pioneers who carried out hunting and killing tasks in the northern wasteland were the first to suffer. They saw one wheel, two wheels, three wheels, and even twelve wheels. The green skin war machine with different shapes could even reach 150 miles in the wilderness. Although the two wheeled chariot finally crashed into a huge rock, everyone knew that he green was the first one PI''s war ushered in a new era.


    Fortunately, both the loess area and the kingdom of kisliv have been upgrading their industries under the control of players, and they are well prepared for the replacement of weapons.


    Overnight, all kinds of mines, artillery, and multiple fire weapons arrived at their respective defense lines. Although no one hoped to fight a hot weapons war with green skin, everyone knew that in the current environment, it would be sooner or later.


    After all, the Europa have deployed super cannon with a barrel length of more than 15 meters at the border, and use torpedoes recklessly in the sea. If not for the transition period brought about by the dimensionality reduction, they would have gone to heaven with biplane fighters.Mrs. kisley didn''t know that, in fact, the European biplane had already been launched into the sky. The Europa with real world experience could easily reproduce the biplane without any technical content in this world.


    Like the people in the loess area, the Europa people have initially mastered the magic power technology, using magic crystal as energy to drive magic machinery, but they have no more plans for the future development direction of flying objects.


    They are still considering whether to continue to pay a lot of money to recreate the real world technology, or to apply more magic technology.


    Twenty four odd shaped airplanes cruised along the edge of the purification array. They were checking the blood mist and the boundary of the purification array. This was originally the task of the casters. After all, the purification array was a rush to work. After all, many problems have arisen since it was put into operation.


    What these pilots have to do is to find out the blood mist leakage in time and report it to the caster so that they can repair it in time.


    The Europeans have confirmed that in the case of insufficient concentration, there is no harm to the blood mist, which is also a relief to many people.


    His majesty Reinhardt was one of these people. The king, who had planned to live in peace, was confused to find that he had survived the most difficult time in a country where the air was leaking everywhere. He was once again glowing with prosperity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    At the back of the magino line of defense, Reverend Richard saw a red line more bright than the blood mist penetrating the sky, blowing away the blood fog, making the whole battlefield quiet for a moment. Through this wide vision, Reverend Richard saw a section of buildings on the magino defense line collapse to the ground.


    On the other side of the line of defense, a towering giant virtual figure stood in place, exuding the dignity familiar to Reverend Richard. In front of him, a large amount of blood fog kept condensing, and finally turned into a ferocious dog head, and the same tall Virtual Figure kept roaring.


    It''s just that two huge shadows that seem to be confronting each other are disappearing.


    Although it was different from the statues standing in the temple of war god, Reverend Richard still realized instantly that the majestic figure was Kampas, the God of war he worshipped in his daily life.


    Reverend Richard bowed his head reverently to the giant in the distance, but only for two seconds. Although he was the most devout believer of the God of war, as a war priest, Richard knew that he could not waste this opportunity now.


    "In the name of the God of war, I ask you to destroy the enemy in front of you, stay with your comrades in arms, and counter attack! Fight to the end Reverend Richard was like the sound of a Hong Zhong in the whole area, and he himself was floating in the air under the blessing of magic items, and his whole body was shining with gold, so that everyone could see him.


    Of course, he was a believer in the God of war, but Reverend Richard understood that he was even more a human being and the commander-in-chief of the whole war zone, and he had his own responsibilities.


    Finally, mankind has a chance to fight back!


    In the past few hours, tens of thousands of soldiers have been killed in their own positions. However, under the cover of blood fog, the survivors have no idea of the external war situation, so they can continue to fight.


    Few human troops can continue to fight when the proportion of Internet access is more than one-third, and pastor Richard has long seen through the level of the main force of his coalition forces, and most of the assembled Europa have no real combat experience.


    If you give them time to understand the situation around them, I''m afraid the army will disperse before the blood fog condenses again.


    "Gather up, don''t worry about the establishment. I ask all officers, regardless of their rank, to immediately exercise their responsibilities and gather the soldiers around you, the target magino line of defense!" Reverend Richard kept raising his height to observe the whole battlefield: "Kampas, the God of war, is looking at us!"


    Reverend Richard took a look at the huge shadow that had begun to dissipate behind him, and added in his heart that this time I was not bragging, his old man was really looking at us this time!


    Keld opened his eyes in his trench, gasping for breath. He touched his head subconsciously. He remembered that his head was hit by something, and then there was a burst of pain and endless darkness.


    He should be dead. Is this his resurrection?


    Keld looked up at the armor plate above his head in disbelief. As a result, he saw a narrow "window" which was wider than his palm and was 20 cm long. From here, he could see the blue sky directly.


    No, I''m no longer a player. I can''t come back to life. Kyle shivered and measured the huge hole that pierced the armor plate. Then he measured his head. He shivered.


    He heard pastor Richard''s cry outside. Out of the sense of responsibility of a soldier, Kyle gave up looking for the mystery of resurrection that happened to him, stumbled out of the hiding soldier cave and climbed out of the trench.


    To his dismay, however, it seemed as if he was the only one alive in the area, responding to the call, and no one else had climbed out of the trench.


    "Anybody?" Keld looked around and found no trace of the enemy, and the ubiquitous blood mist disappeared for no reason, which made him a little relieved: "I''m corporal Keld. Is there anyone alive?"


    However, the trench was quiet and there was no response. Keld could see a knight in shining armor rushing towards the magino line a few hundred meters away, and more infantry were marching in formation.


    It''s only the area where Kyle is, and everyone''s dead.


    Keld in a mine explosion caused by the pit saw half of the bleeding man, the other side''s lower body accompanied by the mine explosion and disappeared, a large number of yellow and green viscera were thrown everywhere, and the upper body of the bloodletting man was still slightly twitching, a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Kyle.


    "What are you looking at?" He pulled out the last loaded trench gun from his other leg, went to the bloodletting man, put the muzzle of the gun against the other''s forehead, and repeated, "what are you looking at?"


    Before Keld shot the bloodletting man''s head, he made sure that the other person''s eyes were confused. Was this the one he shot and killed before?


    Is that too bad for him? Keld finally took a look at the bodies on the ground, reloaded his guns, and marched toward the magino line on the ground muddy with blood.


    Lion King Leon is now convinced that the magino line is really dead.It doesn''t wriggle wildly, it doesn''t grow new activated tentacles, and the activated limbs that have been solidified on the defense line wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The first guard who dropped his weapon and collapsed on the ground was like a signal. Then the exhausted guards fell to the ground one after another, and some even fell asleep on the spot.


    They had already reached the limit, and they insisted on it completely by their survival instinct, and now these people can''t hold on any longer.


    This is what the lancelle Knight sees when he finally takes his men into the area where the guards are.


    The soldiers fell to the ground and slept against the wall. Others held several withered tentacles and their swords were still stuck in them. They began to sleep like this.


    The lion Knights respectfully stepped over the sleeping guard, and on the way they had competed with the activated tentacles, and they knew how difficult it was, and these men had been fighting here for nearly two weeks.


    "Does anyone know where your excellency Leon is?" At last the knight of lancelle saw a soldier who was still awake, and hastened to inquire.


    The guard stretched out his hand feebly and pointed to a direction, and then he fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Come on, cure me. I''ll go to see you first." The Knights of lancelle stepped carefully over the guards and gave orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "That''s the variable?" A wizard king with a black mask stood in front of Li Dan, looking at Xu Yichen who was resting below: "do you want to rely on this worthless human, let us contribute our lives?"


    "Whether there is value, we need to look at the inside, not the outside." The king of witchcraft answered calmly.


    Standing opposite him is the wizard King Braun. Not every wizard king has his own title. After all, these titles are the honorific titles given by the casters according to their impression of the wizard king.


    The wizard kings from the East, such as Li Dan and Xu Fu, were relatively low-key. Among the casters in the new world, their fame was not high, so there was no special title.


    However, the sorcerer king like Braun is completely divorced from human civilization. They often assign a proposition to their casters, and then they go into deep sleep. After sleeping for centuries, they wake up to harvest fruits, conduct research and obtain harvest. When they encounter problems again, they arrange tasks to fall into deep sleep and start again and again.


    In their eyes, those casters are just tool people. After years of dormancy and separation from society, they have become more and more distant from human society and themselves.


    But the wizard King Li Dan knew that the power level of a wizard king like Braun was no weaker than those who were awake.


    "We''ve decided to agree to the maelstrom project." The wizard King Li Dan looked at the wizard King Braun: "this is the final decision."


    "The maelstrom project is aimed at us in the first place. Can you be sure that the plan itself is not for chaos, but for us?" Wu King Braun was not frightened by Li Chong''s toughness: "moreover, it''s not a good deal to exchange this person for all of us."


    "Our power, which originates from this world and comes from psychic power, can only be played in this world." The wizard King Li Dan once again reiterated his attitude towards the power of the wizard King: "false power can not save the world, but he is different. His power does not belong to this world, and it is true."


    "That won''t convince me." The wizard King Braun looked at Xu Yichen again, as if to see through him: "from now on, this real power can not resist my false power."


    "In the face of real chaos, are you qualified to go all out?" The Witch King Li Chong moved his wrist: "I could have declared war on you when you were sleeping, but I didn''t do that, because I have always had the illusion that with the recovery of ancient memories, we with the same roots and the same origin can finally resolve all disputes at the negotiation table."


    "You''re right. You can actually attack while we''re sleeping." The wizard King Braun nodded: "although we have made full preparations for our sleeping places, these means are meaningless in front of you, but I don''t understand. Do you really believe in this human? That he is the variable of the world? "


    "Yes, not only I believe, we all believe." "My judgment is based on the fact that his special soul, blood, extraordinary will, and potential have never been seen before."


    "I see what you mean. You want to say that the world is so bad that everything you haven''t seen, all the possible changes, is good." The Witch King Braun looked at Li Dan with some relief: "I''m sorry, I can''t accept this reason. I don''t want to give up my life because of this reason."


    "We all know that if we don''t introduce variables, the world will soon be in a dead end." The Witch King Li Dan sighed: "history has proved this matter time and again. Do we have to be so stubborn?"


    "I agree with you on variables, but I don''t agree with the strength of variables. I don''t trust either Xu Yichen or that grey knight." The Witch King Braun said seriously: "we may come from different time lines, but we all carry the will of the whole world. Tens of billions of people have died. Only our living tombstones are left. As tombstones, we should remember our own culture and history. We can''t easily give up our mission to exchange for that little hope ¡£¡±


    "The mission of my civilization is to hope. We are not tombstones, we are the igniters of hope!" This is the first time that he and the other party have discussed this issue in depth.


    It was only now that he realized how ridiculous his previous attempt to solve the problem peacefully.


    Because of the cultural surprise of both sides, their tasks are naturally opposite.


    "Thank you for not directly attacking us. You are a real gentleman, but we are fighting for our own will now." The wizard King Braun stood up and bowed to the other wizard kings. His body seemed to have been wiped off by an eraser, and gradually disappeared: "sorry, everyone, we have our own reason to exist."


    "That''s a broken talk?" Sorcerer Saruman has the expression I said for a long time: "we should kill half of them first, and then negotiate."


    "The negotiations have failed, ladies and gentlemen, we are going to prepare for war." The Witch King Li Dan sighed and then put on a smile: "but the reason why they insist on fighting is not greedy for power, nor the power brought by the wizard king, but to commemorate the civilization on their own time line. Among many bad news, this news should be regarded as good news.""At least it proves that we exist, not a mistake." The Witch King Planck changed his color and expressed his opinion: "unfortunately, the war between us will be a heavy burden for the whole new world."


    "No, we don''t play in the new world." The Witch King Li Dan shook his head: "I am willing to give them enough time to wake up. It is conditional that our battlefield will be set up in the chaotic enemy occupied area and on the northern wasteland. It is also time for the enemies of the world to see our strength."


    "Yes, we have been silent for so long that the world has forgotten us." Edison, the wizard king, laughed, a smile he had not shown for 500 years: "the world has forgotten the true use of lightning magic."


    "I''ve recently studied several new legendary magic of electromagnetic system, just to test its power." King Tesla said humbly.


    The Witch King, whose two realms were highly overlapped, looked at each other immediately, and the visible spark flickered between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Although they are reluctant to admit it, neither the Lion King nor Andrea can be sure that the greatest contribution is human beings or terror.


    For Torchwood, the relevant departments and other anti chaos organizations that have been paying close attention to the war situation, this is undoubtedly a standard case of two evil spirits fighting each other, and human beings are lucky to survive.


    The spreading blood fog finally dissipated in the sun. Reverend Richard, a believer of the God of war, vowed to the public that it was Kampas, the God of war, who defeated the plot of terror and cruelty.


    And the morning church is not willing to be outdone. They claim that it is the Lord of the morning sun who dispels the blood mist by the power of the sun.


    They were not lying. The virtual image of Kampas, the God of war, was not only seen by Pastor Richard alone, but also witnessed by more than 50000 people inside and outside the magino line. Otherwise, with the reputation of pastor Richard, those survivors who crawled out of the trench might not have the courage to charge towards the direction of the magino line.


    The casters in the rear who are responsible for maintaining the purification array are also very sure that in the hours before the blood mist dissipates, the sun is brighter and hotter than ever. Similarly, many front-line soldiers have witnessed a small number of bloodletting people who did not have time to retreat and melt in the sun like snowmen.


    No one knows what plan the Lord of dawn has. Although the believers can release all kinds of divinities as usual, all their prayers are not answered, so that the sunshine from the morning church and even from master Edward accelerates the disappearance of the blood mist.


    As another disaster that destroyed the old world receded, man was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, lick his wounds and count the losses in the war.


    After this battle, the strength of the Europa empire was greatly damaged. Nearly one million regular troops within the magino line were finally lucky enough to come out alive. The logistics personnel responsible for taking care of them had to build a large number of beds on the square, because all the survivors did not want to live in tents or any rooms with walls.


    In fact, I''m afraid these people will never enter any confined space in their lifetime. The person in charge of rescue work is pessimistic, and he is afraid that for a long time in the future, psychiatrists in Europa empire will become the busiest profession.


    The lancelle Knight finally found the lion king, but the lion king was meeting with Lord Stannis, who did not know when to arrive at the magino line. He could only wait for a moment.


    The casualties of the lion Knights not only made lanchier feel heartache, but also launched a charge with him at that time. Most of the lion Knights died in the blood fog, and more than 150 lion Knights died in the road of charging within a short distance of 50 meters.


    According to the survivors, at that time, the bloodletting people generated around them were almost surrounded by the second half of the team. Without mount and cluster charge, these lion knights were like lions without claws and teeth, and had no resistance to the bloodletting people.


    The order lost an entire elite explosive squad and more than 300 retinues. However, their combat record was also very proud. Their preset explosives in the battlefield were to kill many enemies.


    For these elite border knights with a small number of people, such casualties are tantamount to breaking bones. Qualified squires are the seeds of the future of the order. However, in the blood fog, they can not protect themselves like formal knights.


    The Knights of the cross of glory have suffered a lot, but now these Knights have not taken care of their grief. They have been nicknamed as the hospital knights. They can play a greater role after the war. After the blood mist has subsided, there are a large number of wounded soldiers waiting for their care.


    In this battle, because the blood fog covered the whole battlefield, all the command systems became meaningless. Everyone was fighting alone. Several relatively small border Knights'' regiments were even completely destroyed, leaving only their flag in the garrison.


    This battle almost emptied the European family. There were problems with money, magic supplies, even food reserves, weapons and equipment. If it wasn''t for the continuous support of the woking church, I''m afraid the front line might not have lasted so long.


    On the other hand, because of the great efforts made in the war, the Church of woking finally got the missionary right that it had been dreaming of. Even the dawn church had nothing to say this time, because the value of the admission ticket was as high as hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    Moreover, his majesty Reinhardt was very dissatisfied with the support given by the morning church in this war. Until the end of the war, the church did not send more angels to the front.


    The morning church, which knew it was wrong, simply pretended to be dead. Anyway, they already had the basic plate in the European empire. After losing the response of the Lord of dawn, the archbishops of the whole dawn church had lost their ambition in the past. It was their greatest wish to keep the existing basic plate.


    "Stannis, is this the opportunity you said before?" Lion King Leon, like a real lion, fiercely looked at the strongest man in front of him: "you knew this would end like this? Is it the future written in the so-called book of the world? "


    Stannis did not answer, nor did he care about the Lion King''s anger. He just stroked the walls of the magino line: "disinfect, this line of defense can still be used.""I don''t know how many people died in this war, but you have such a strong power, why do you stand by?" Leon''s eyes were full of disappointment: "this is our responsibility."


    "I have more important responsibilities. It''s not yet time." Stannis gave a wry smile: "my strength comes from the authority given by the book of the world, and I must exercise restraint as much as possible, and use it at critical moments."


    "Critical moment?" Lion King Leon pointed to the outside. Countless soldiers were carrying bodies from the magino line: "is this still a critical moment?"


    "No, but you''ll soon find out." Stannis shook his head. "I''m here to let you know for Celine that she has found out about you."


    "My origin?" Lion King Leon was in a trance. He woke up in this world for more than 300 years. Sometimes he even forgot that he was an existence without the past.


    "It''s not good news. It''s related to chaos, but it''s not harmful to the world. She said whether you want to know or not is up to you." Stannis told the lion king, "the world has begun to count down. Sometimes it is not weak to be tolerant to yourself."


    "No, I can take anything." The lion king is like a stubborn lion: "tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "the grey knight is not the first Ashtar friar to visit the world In the new world''s Eisinger proving ground, the wizard King Li Chong said to Xu Yichen, who was resting: "in my time line, I had the honor to communicate with a powerful monk astat."


    Xu Yichen frowned slightly. Looking at the wizard King Li Dan, the other side was like a deep well, which could always dig out the secrets he was interested in.


    "Surely, in the history that the grey Knight told you, he must have mentioned the great emperor and his twenty powerful protoplasms?" Wu King Li Dan looked at Xu Yichen as if he were looking at a treasure.


    "Yes, I know the emperor and the genitalia, and I can even tell you the name of the start-up group for each gene prototype." Xu Yichen did not hide the news he got from the grey Knight: "but what does this world have to do with us?"


    "It matters a lot, because the one who visited our world was one of the twenty protoplasms." Lichen King Li Zhen seems to be recalling the scene when he met with the protoplasm: "Lane El Johnson, the first of the twenty protoplasms to return to the emperor, the father of the dark angel of the first Legion."


    Xu Yichen seemed to be strangled by fate and felt dizzy. It was not because of the identity of the original, but in the memory passed to him by the gray knight that the Empire had lost all the protoplasms after losing the emperor. Every missing protoplasm was an unsolved mystery that the Empire was constantly searching for.


    Now, the wizard King tells himself that the protoplasm of the dark angel has visited his own world.


    "I haven''t seen any other protoplasm, so I can''t directly say that one is the most powerful one, but I really haven''t seen anyone more powerful than him." The wizard King Li Dan said with some nostalgia: "in front of him, it seems that the whole chaos has become small and there is no threat. It is a pity that he is too proud and has no interest in saving the false soul of the world."


    "False soul, false power, you''ve been emphasizing this, so you''re willing to bet on me for that reason?" The soul in Xu Yichen''s body, who almost forgot that he was a traverser, leaped for a moment.


    "I can''t deny the reason. Although I don''t know why you are so special, we also asked the help of the original in my time line. We hope to be given precious gene seeds." The Witch King Li Dan gave a wry smile: "but the original refused us. He said that the false soul could not bear the real power. We were just a stop on his revenge road. The world has no value of salvation."


    This is quite in line with the character of the dark angel in the grey Knight''s memory. He is not such a warm-hearted person. After all, the dark angel battle group has destroyed more than one human world.


    I''m afraid the world is in deep corruption in the eyes of the other party. Maybe it has been drawn closer to its own arms by subspace. The dark angel protoplasm did not destroy the world by himself, which is the recognition of the world''s rebels.


    "These memories are gradually recalled after seeing you." "When I knew that you had become a monk astat, I realized that the future of the world was in your hands, and I would support you no matter how much it cost."


    Xu Yichen suddenly looked strange and asked: "Lion King Leon of the lion knight regiment has anything to do with the plasma of dark angel?"


    "Obviously, it''s not just us who are interested in that parasite." The wizard King Li Dan once again gave a bitter smile: "the world is like an open book to those evil gods. All traces left in this world will be recorded. If there is a record, it can be copied, such as the lion king."


    The past left by the dark angel''s protoplasm in this world has been copied and given life by the evil gods, so that he can stay in the world forever, following the samsara again and again. Perhaps it is to find out the weakness of the original, or just to increase the fun of the game. No one can guess the intention of the evil god.


    Xu Yichen condensed his own psychic weapons in his hands and looked at the brilliance on them. Is this the real power in the mouth of the Witch King? Is the world''s psionic power a real power? Is the power possessed by a witch a real power?


    Or is it true that only the soul that has not participated in reincarnation is the real power?


    "I can see that you have a lot of doubts, but keep your doubts." The wizard King Li Dan waved his hand: "don''t let us be affected by the illusions in history. Keep working hard. At least you need to master these false powers before the grand vortex project."


    After that, the Witch King sent Xu Yichen back to the metal platform, where a large number of insects were bound in place and communicated with each other with hostile and restless psychic powers.


    "So, I''m just a sad replica?" In the old world magino line of defense, Lion King Leon''s eyes are a little empty: "genetic plasma, dark angel? I don''t have the slightest impression of them. "


    "It''s hard for Celine to find a record about you in the book of the world, but sadly, everyone in the world is on the same level as you." Stannis chuckled freely: "at least, you are a copy of a big man, and we are just a copy of a mortal. Oh no, we have to add a copy of the copy after it. This word has to be repeated countless times to accurately describe us.""The fucker''s world." Lion King Leon may be the first time in his life, but he felt the depression in his heart was also less.


    "Yes, the fucker world, and what''s more, we have to fight for it." Stannis patted the lion on the shoulder: "are you ready to accept your sad fate? Big names? "


    "The big man decided to refuse the world''s arrangements!" As he said before, the lion king can accept any real image. He is strong enough not to be defeated by the illusory fate: "since the original of the dark angel is not defeated by chaos, chaos will not defeat me!"


    "Good, then get ready. We''re going to turn the world upside down!" Stannis said to the lion king, "soon, the opportunity will come. Do you remember the man named Xu Yichen and celis? That''s our chance. He has what we lack. He''s preparing for a big plan. We need to help him at the right time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    When the sorcerers had decided to rely on the situation of war to solve the problem, the whole new world worked like a riveting spring.


    As the successor chosen by the wizard King Li Chong to take over the new world after his own victory, master Abraham Lincoln was able to see how the whole civilization system of the new world worked. Tens of thousands of mages were like screws in this huge system, and their efficiency was terrible.


    During their thousands of years of rule, the wizard kings not only left a large number of test grounds, cities and mage towers in the new world, but also left innumerable hidden dangers and troubles.


    Abraham can see in the waiting list that a witch king tried to build a powerful energy facility similar to the well of eternity in the southern part of the new world one thousand seven hundred and twenty-five years ago, but the experiment failed and left only a desolate area in the area.


    In the true sense, Abraham saw that the report showed that there was radiation 5000 times higher than the lethal dose in the area. It would take 3000 years to return to normal, and now it is less than half of the time.


    The wizard King Li Chong is giving the mages an order to put some kind of "catalyst" in the air. Even if he is already a legendary mage, Abraham can''t sum up the ingredients of the "catalyst" from that complex name. However, it can obviously neutralize radiation, but it is very difficult to make and the cost is extremely expensive.


    "We don''t want to leave the world devastated when it''s all over." The wizard King Li Dan said to Abraham, "although the success probability of everything we plan is very slim, giving up hope for the future is equivalent to fundamentally denying the significance of our existence. Therefore, we have to solve the disaster left by ourselves in this land."


    The disaster left by the witch kings on Xingda road is more than that radiation area.


    In the distance, let''s not talk about it in the distance. The huge portal in the abyss that directly leads to the Terran Zerg territory is like a wound in the world, which is making the world die slowly.


    As a survivor who faced the Zerg, Abraham first realized this problem.


    "The mouth of the abyss is also supported by psychic powers, and if our plans go well, it will naturally be closed." King Li continued to give orders: "when we win this civil war, the survivors will clear all Zerg individuals on the ground before the maelstrom project."


    "What will happen to us if you lose that war?" Abraham is not quite adapted to his new role. As commander-in-chief of the rebel army, how can he be appointed as the successor by the enemy?


    However, Abraham did not resist his new identity. The more he studied, the more he realized how difficult it was to fight against the wizard kings. The reason why the rebels have been active so far over the years is that they and the rebels are both part of an experimental project.


    "If we fail, you can continue to hide in the corner and live your little life as before." The Witch King Li Dan laughed: "don''t worry about those witch kings who will clear you up. We have occupied all the valuable land in the whole new world, leaving you just a piece of barren mountains. According to the calculation, the cost of exterminating you is far greater than that of keeping you as it is. At least, your existence makes many slaves willing to believe that they will be saved by the rebels one day."


    Abraham laughed bitterly. He had long doubted the significance of the existence of the rebels. For these casters, it was a matter of more advantages than disadvantages, but now it has been proved.


    There were too many things to deal with, too much trouble to settle, and too much inheritance to be counted. Li Dan gave Abraham a thick bibliography, which he needed to remember in this period of time.


    It contains nearly 2000 kinds of experiments that have not been completed or have been shelved for various reasons, as well as the corresponding blockade and protection measures. It describes in detail what projects can be solved under the intervention of legendary forces if the wizard kings are not there, and which are the best to put aside and never touch.


    After all, in the past few years, the idle wizard kings have not only invented and created various dangerous magic, but also created many mutant creatures, including legendary monsters.


    Silent nun celisteyn arrived in Eisinger that afternoon. The nun who had broken the silence oath was ostracized by other nuns after returning to the new world.


    If not for celistein''s high status and the favor of the Witch King Li Chong and other witches, she would have been tied to the stake and become the next sacrifice.


    However, celisteyne''s life was not easy, because the Witch King Li Chong was ordered to reform the whole monastery system. As he said before, the wizard kings would make up for their mistakes before they left.


    There is no doubt that the fighting nuns are based on a big mistake in some evil taste. Although it does improve the status of women in the new world to a certain extent, this group of nuns who can only recite sutras but kill people can not be put back into society.


    Because of the presence of the silent nuns, the real ruling class in the new world, the casters, have always had a bad sense of nuns.No reforms, especially those involving religion, can be carried out. Celisteyn has been assassinated more than a dozen times in the past six months. It is obvious that the monasteries, which have been operating independently for a long time, have their own ideas, or the nuns have the support of other witches.


    For meeting Xu Yichen again, celisteyne was a little happy. In the new world, she was either a slave without thinking ability, or a nun full of hostility or ignorance. In her eyes at least, Xu Yichen was the object of communication.


    Sorceress King Li Dan sent celisteyn to this place, on the one hand, to help Xu Yichen test whether the psionic weapons can work normally in front of the silent nun. On the other hand, like Abraham, celistein also needs to be familiar with the future here. In the absence of the Witch King, what should they do to maintain the stability of the new world.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again, your majesty, the great wizard king." When celisteyne saw the Witch King again, she knelt down on one knee subconsciously, but was immediately held by Li Chong.


    "As we have said before, the worship of the sorcerer king will be gradually abolished, and you must set an example." "Don''t forget, your task is to guide nuns not to be so fanatical. I''m afraid of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    The blood fog dissipated, not only in the direction of the magino line of defense, but also in the southwest of the loess area, where more than 50000 players were killed in this battle.


    Most of them were communication soldiers between fortresses and engineers responsible for maintaining telephone lines. It is worth mentioning that kittens, who were relatively familiar with the enemy occupied areas during the war, also paid a great price.


    In the blood mist, these kitten soldiers, small in size and quick in action and silent in action, have the highest success rate and the smallest loss rate. Even so, more than 150 kittens have fallen into the blood fog.


    But their sacrifice, so that the fortress defense chain has not been cut off, fortresses and fortresses can effectively communicate with each other, greatly easing the logistics pressure.


    Thanks to the power of the blood fog, after the blood fog dissipated, the sharp soldiers in the Loess Area ventured into the enemy occupied area for hundreds of kilometers without finding any enemies. The whole occupied area seemed to have been cleaned up.


    As a result, some high-level personnel in the relevant departments even jokingly said, "we have worked hard for many years, and we have not done as much as we have in a few weeks. Our loyalty is unparalleled."


    The loess area, which did not suffer too much loss, immediately took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to expand its own safety area. Although the land in the occupied area has been deeply decomposed, the construction team in the loess area has already had rich German experience.


    According to the research of the Academy of Sciences, staying in enemy occupied areas for a long time will lead to slow erosion reaction of the garrison. In order to avoid contact with the rotten land and air, this phenomenon can be greatly alleviated.


    The construction team in the loess area opened mountains and dug ponds in the rear, carried a large amount of sand, stone and soil with space equipment to the enemy occupied areas, paved roads and bridges, and even paved the foundation with clean soil in areas where fortresses needed to be built, so as to completely isolate the contact between the garrison personnel and the land in the rotten area.


    As for the air problem, every fortress is equipped with air purification system, and soldiers on patrol must also wear magic power armor. In a few days, the fortress defense chain expanded by two layers.


    Of course, the Europa had no spare power to accomplish such a task. The magino line had exhausted their potential and drained their blood. In fact, the whole old continent was frightened by the huge casualties in this war.


    A million army casualties are enough to bring down the country in any native country of the old world. In fact, on the old continent, they have never experienced such heavy casualties since human beings overthrew the rule of the Elven court.


    The potential of the Europa during this period also made many aboriginal countries withdraw their claws in silence. They were afraid of such an empire that could constantly build an extraordinary army and constantly update new equipment.


    Whether it''s the advanced guns with a firing rate of nine rounds per minute, the muskets that can be fired continuously, and the aircraft that ordinary people can control, all of which have attracted the attention of the surviving Aboriginal officers. His majesty Reinhart has received several commercial cooperation plans during the period after the war.


    These collaborations were delivered through the waukin church, which was expressing its influence to the Empire. Perhaps they could not easily send thousands of extraordinary people to military aid like the temple of war and the dawn church, but they played a far greater role than other churches in other aspects.


    Although his majesty Reinhardt had wasted a period of time before, and even publicly expressed his intention to retire with the torch wood organization, now seeing that Europa, a broken ship, can gallop up again and has the posture of a second revival, he resolutely swallows back what he has said before.


    Anyone who has a little face can''t play politics, let alone swallow what has been said, even if it is to pull it out...


    in a word, his majesty Reinhardt sat down with the Torchwood organization again as if nothing had happened. The two sides summarized the relevant issues of the magino line, and finally concluded that it was not a fault of war.


    Is it also forgivable to be cheated and suffer some losses in front of evil gods, but can the magino line be used in the future? Both sides need to continue to discuss how to use it.


    There are too many problems left over by the magino line, but in any case, it is the ultimate defense line built by the European people with all their financial and material resources. Whether it is of scale or quality, it is the best choice.


    At present, the magino defense line has gathered a number of legendary strong men, including master Edward, a number of archbishops of the morning church, to check whether there is a residual of chaotic forces. The preliminary result is that the magino line has been completely silent.


    As long as the magic stripe system used to connect defense lines is removed and redesigned and laid, it is possible that the magino line can be restored to use.


    After this battle, all the aboriginal countries in the old world realized that no one could resist such an attack except the Europa, so those aboriginal kingdoms also generously sent their best casters to contribute their power.


    On the European side of the Empire, the other problem with the return to service of the magino line is, who is to be sent to guard the magino line?


    After all, in the last month''s war, the crazy twisting posture of the magino defense line after its activation has been well known by the world as reported by the major media, not to mention the death of nearly a million guards. According to statistics, only 150000 guards have been transported out of the complete remains. Where are the remaining bodies? Who can guarantee that the magino line will not activate a second time?In any case, the Europa who had fought in the front line would rather retire than execute the order of stationing the magino line. The same problem may also include those aboriginal extraordinary people who participated in the war.


    Of course, these problems can be put aside for the time being. After all, according to the scouts'' report, the chaotic evil tide has completely subsided in the areas covered by blood fog, and the magino defense line itself needs a long time to repair.


    Compared with the magino line of defense, his majesty Reinhardt is more concerned about the European empire''s treasury. Now they owe a large amount of loans to the woking church. In addition, because the road ahead is dim, his majesty Reinhardt has signed many contracts with the loess area that can be called political career stains, such as renting the port for 99 years, such as allowing the other side to garrison troops in the free trade zone, and so on.


    Because the new Europa Empire has not yet formed a complete information network, and the news has not been spread out in Shabak city. However, when the people in the loess region begin to build, things will not be hidden.


    His majesty Reinhardt would have slapped himself. How could he have been impulsive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    For the time being, the new Meidi people have a relatively safe foothold in the EU. However, both the loess region and other forces only regard them as a puzzle of EU vacancy. No one intends to establish diplomatic relations with them, or even pay more attention to them.


    The African Union has launched a large-scale self inspection operation on its own land, and the chaotic erosion events that continue to break out in the third world also happen in this land, even more serious.


    The vast land of Africa has not been fully utilized by the alliance. There are too many places that have not been infiltrated by the rain and dew of civilization. It is hard to imagine that in the most developed cities, Africans can be sent to Mars. However, hundreds of kilometers away in the wilderness, there may still be a primitive tribe with wild fruit and naked body.


    Many sociologists like to wander in the alliance of Africans, because you can find social groups that you can''t find anywhere else. They even believe that in the next 50 years, the Africans may gradually form two distinct ethnic groups, civilized and primitive, according to the distribution of cities.


    The Africans of the civilized world can buy almost everything they need on the Internet by relying on the mineral resources on the vast land. Although they can''t make the power core of the spaceship, they can buy new China''s, EU''s and Maoist Federation''s, and then put them into their own spaceships in their own fully imported assembly workshops, and then announce to the public Our own lunar spaceship is about to launch.


    They also have no ability to build super buildings with a height of several thousand meters in other countries. Although the most excellent raw materials in the world are produced here, Africans can rely on the profits from the sale of special materials and hire new Huaxia team to build the world''s tallest building on their own land and take pride in it.


    Just like the countries that sold chemical fuels for a living a few centuries ago, Africans remain a force in the world that cannot be ignored as long as they have the resources.


    However, this hidden in their own heart of small sure, was mercilessly pierced umbrella companies.


    Although the umbrella company can not represent the United States, it is only a microcosm of the United States, but when it seriously for its own interests and nominally one of the world''s top five, the strength it shows is completely superior to the African Union.


    In just a few days of war, combat aircraft from the anbrela protected area controlled the entire airspace of southeast Africa with absolute control. In several short but fierce air exchanges, they even hit a super war loss ratio of 2:137.


    This is not the fight between thousands of fighters known as air knights in the air during World War II. In this era of air combat, every aircraft flying in the air is a battle between air fortresses which are worth hundreds of millions and more expensive than the same volume of gold.


    The highly intelligent control system can project thousands of data to the driver''s retina by means of comprehensive charts. If there is no virtual education machine that can slow down the time flow rate and educate pilots, there will be no driver under the age of 50 in this world.


    The only reason that the Africans lost 137 aircrafts was that they had only 137 qualified pilots. The reason why the Americans lost two aircrafts was that they had only taken off two aircrafts, and they were all destroyed by the space-based forces of new China in the process of returning home. Therefore, strictly speaking, the real results of the Africans are actually zero Eggs.


    The reason is that the speed of the aircraft made by the air force is that the air force has the slowest speed in purchasing all the materials in the air force, and they hope that the air force will have the best materials in the world.


    So the two aircrafts in the protected area can always descend from the sky, attack their prey, and then disappear immediately.


    Compared with the tragedy in the air, the Africans'' war on the ground is also not smooth. The electromagnetic shielding technology taken out by the anbrela protected area has formed a gap around the protected area which is hard for the Africans'' mechanized army to cross.


    In terms of the elite level of individual soldiers, the umbrella force has always been ahead of the whole human race, and only the new Chinese orbital airborne soldiers with various strengthening organs and exoskeleton armor can be comparable in this respect.


    The thought of building the armed forces of the Africans may be 50 to 100 years behind those of other powerful countries, which directly leads to the fact that their entire compound battalion is like a flock of sheep meeting a lion when facing seven individuals who are invisible to the naked eye, invisible to radar and moving at a speed of more than 220 kilometers.


    The tanks were directly overturned by super soldiers, and the low-altitude flight was destroyed by biological missiles with low-level intelligence. The super soldiers released by the umbrella company may be in some estimation, and even their commonly used virus weapons are useless, so they directly defeated the Africans'' army.


    In the listener war that affected the whole world, the alliance of the Africans was still a framework on paper. They did not draw much nutrition from the war, and they missed 20 years of the world''s take-off.


    This time, the Africans are like people who suddenly wake up from their dreams. They are facing the environment of no family and begin to carry out drastic reform. However, this time is not suitable for them to do so.Before the specific policy of the reform of the African Union came out, more than one large-scale alliance tribe chose to be independent, and resolutely chose the drastic measures of armed division.


    Such a drastic response immediately attracted the attention of relevant departments and other intelligence departments.


    Then, within a few days, the alliance of the African Union was on the verge of civil war. The sharp acceleration of confrontation between various regions also led to a deadlock in the investigation of relevant departments.


    Until an intelligence officer uploaded a short video via satellite, the relevant departments finally determined that chaos was involved in the separation of the alliance.


    The video shows a warlord who first declared independence and opposed the modern colonization of Africa by other countries. He skinned nearly 100 prisoners with skillful techniques. These prisoners came from the garrison nearby and summoned a large number of demons from subspace in the blood pool in the following decades.


    The opponent''s technique doesn''t look like a novice who has just come into contact with chaos. So the question is, where did he learn and skillfully apply this rather advanced sacrificial technique?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The answer, of course, is from the game.


    When human beings are complacent because of their resistance to chaos in the game world, chaos has long been disgusted by the situation of small disturbances before. The four evil gods of chaos have a larger group of worshippers in the game world.


    They exist in the game world in the form of secret assembly and shadow group. After the players enter the game, they bewitch those who have hidden flame and ambition to join in.


    For example, the skull seekers standing on the opposite side of the temple of war have been secretly absorbing believers abandoned by the God of war because they are addicted to blood and killing and forget the glory. They have gained more powerful talents after joining the skull seekers.


    This kind of instant promotion has really attracted many players to join in. With such small means, the worshipers of chaotic evil gods are so fantastic that many people even don''t realize that chaos is a harmful behavior at the beginning.


    For Africans, the worship of lust is the most serious.


    Because of the blockade of the black land by the fear of death, such as the fear of cruelty and the acceptance of dirt, the belief of strong effect on human transformation is difficult to spread widely.


    As for the traitors, it''s a bit hard for them to spread their faith among the Africans whose per capita education level stops at high school.


    Only the color evil with low entry threshold has its own secret place in every city on the black land, and every tribe on the black land has its own worship of fertility and reproduction.


    Meanwhile, the Africans who are active in the black land have also been affected by many factors. Even at the beginning, the relevant departments didn''t realize that these openly spread primitive worship would be linked with chaos.


    Warlord Tajik, one in the game to understand the true meaning of life.


    In reality, he was born in the patriarch''s family of a large tribe. He was one of the few sons of the patriarch. He had fourteen brothers above him and six younger brothers below, not counting his sister and sister.


    For a man with 65 wives, having many children and grandchildren can only show that he is in good health. But with the establishment of the alliance of Africans, the patriarch has gradually experienced the transition from tribal leader to warlord leader.


    Of course, this does not make much difference to the patriarch himself. He is still a big man on the top, but for his children, the difference is big.


    As a teenager, Tajik lost his fertility because of a brother''s mother''s calculation, which became a secret he didn''t want to be known to outsiders.


    It is impossible to verify how he came into contact with lust in the game. The only thing the relevant departments are sure of now is that Tajik killed all his brothers and sisters and all his "mothers" in a very short time, and succeeded in inheriting his father''s position.


    Warlord Tajik made a terrible massacre in his own territory, and his soldiers slaughtered the entire population of three nearby cities with high efficiency before everyone could react.


    This seems to be a signal that the whole world has entered an era of extreme collapse of order. Countless third world countries have erupted in large-scale chaotic erosion events, as if before this chaos had lurked countless dark particles in human society.


    The Ganges also launched their long prepared "great uprising". These Ganges introduced chaos worship into their belief system and tried to mobilize the masses of civilians to join the camp against the loess area.


    However, the Ganges people around Xingshi underestimated the reaction speed of the loess area. The gathering of Ganges people was just at the beginning, which was strongly attacked by the loess area.


    There are as many Ganges people who choose to be loyal to the Loess Area in the erosive area as those who are determined to fight against the loess area. When the relevant departments and intelligence departments concentrate on targeting a certain group, those rebels who have recently gathered because of the rapid growth of their organizations are surprised to find that more than half of their middle and high-level personnel are potential personnel.


    The entire chain of command of the rebels collapsed overnight, and, of course, everyone knows that the real core of the rebels at the moment is the cult of chaos.


    "I knew that ordinary people were not trustworthy." In a temple in Ganges erosive area, a middle-aged gange man in sacrificial clothes said to his companions anxiously, "a few of them have met us. It will not be long before the wolves in the loess area will know our identity from those soft bones."


    "We should move now. It will take at least a week before we can gather enough to summon Lord madhavan." A gange man with a turban and a stiff uniform frowned: "I know the captains who have been arrested. They are stronger than you think and will buy us enough time."


    "Face the reality, edham, even the hardest bone in the world, will speak in front of those people sooner or later." Another Ganges nobleman, who was topless and barefaced, shook his head: "it''s meaningless to avoid. Even if we go to the ends of the earth, people in the loess area will find us. If they can''t do this, we won''t lose so quickly in those years."


    "What do you mean?" The Ganges man, known as edham, looked at the noble man with an inquisitive look: "start laying out the altar in advance and summon Lord madhavan?""Yes, this is our only chance. Lord madhavan has gained great power in that world. Once he returns to this world, all the difficulties ahead of us will disappear." The noble''s eyes are shining: "then, as in the past, we will be the spokesmen of God again, and the world will be in our hands."


    Everyone in the room bowed their heads. They had seen the power of the new world, which was the power that people in the loess area were afraid of!


    "But our sacrifices are not enough..." the gange man in a stiff uniform said with some trepidation: "you said before that there is no room for half a difference in calling Lord madhavan."


    With your hands together, a virtual image of a city is displayed in the palm of your hand. The people have a close look at the city they are now in: "this is the matter, we can only do what is convenient, and offer the residents of this city as a sacrifice to the indescribable great power."


    "But this city has served us for many years, and we still have relatives living here!" The Ganges man was a little flustered and prayed, "at least, give us a few hours to let them go!"


    "Sorry, there''s no time." The noble man grabbed each other''s throat and broke his neck easily with psychic: "who else wants to evacuate his family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Madhavan Singh has left the far south continent in the game, and the actions of the players in the Loess Area in the far south have gradually threatened him, especially the witch hiding in the black tower and Yang Yuefan who appears from time to time in the psychic sea to set off huge waves.


    Although he gained considerable power from the subspace, madhavan did not want to have any degree of conflict with the two.


    He once tried to seduce the witch to make mistakes in the psychic sea and let her degenerate into the plaything of the evil god. However, the witch''s ingenious use of the power and the firm willpower almost hunted his free will in the psychic sea.


    As for Yang Yuefan, madhavan only saw the figure from a distance in the sea of psychic powers and fled.


    This is not to say that Yang Yuefan''s absolute power is greater than that witch, but madha omnipotent clearly sees that Yang Yuefan''s spiritual power exists not only in the game world, but also in the real world.


    Once Yang Yuefan finds out his trace, the other party can easily find his own life support cabin under the guidance of his power, and then execute himself. Madhavan has not found a way to get rid of his body completely.


    Except for the reverse calling ceremony that the Ganges are now preparing.


    Around him, tens of thousands of Ganges players are trying to build a new city.


    This is another city built by the Ganges people in the enemy occupied area. Since the return of madhavan, Ganges people''s movement in the chaotic enemy occupied area has become much more convenient.


    Madhavan is communicating with real believers through the sea of psychic powers.


    ". great Singh, our liaison in the uprising has just been arrested, and our plans may be exposed at any time." In the sea of psionic powers, a shadowy and impersonal shadow was beside madhavan and said, "I have given the order to start the calling ceremony in advance. Although many good people will be sacrificed, it is a price worth paying for your coming."


    "You''ve done a good job, truet. When I get back to reality, I''ll reward you." Madhavan nodded: "when you really understand the mystery of psionic power, you will realize that all human sacrifice is meaningless, it is just inevitable history."


    "Your words are always so philosophical that I will continue to follow your footsteps and absorb nutrients in the sea of spiritual energy." The figure reverently worshipped madhavan, though it dissipated in the sea of psychic powers.


    Madhavan is undoubtedly the most gifted member of the Singh family for thousands of years. Of course, he is in an era that the Singh family has never met in a thousand years. In this era, the boundary between the sub space and the reality is blurring, and the sea of psychic powers is constantly setting off tides.


    This made madhavan both excited and frightened.


    Madhavan''s psychic achievements have surpassed all members of his family''s history, but the more so, the more he felt like walking on thin ice.


    The power of psychic power is as dangerous as it is, or even double the danger. In the past, madhavan''s family did not know how many lives they had to pay to sum up some rules.


    For example, never respond to any call that you are not sure of the source. You never know what the other side of the voice will be like.


    After contacting with psychic powers, madhavan has heard many calls from the void. If it had not been for the ritual methods of four evil gods recorded in his family, which would not have attracted the attention of powerful beings, he would have been swallowed up with bones and dregs.


    Sometimes, if we follow the tide of the times and take the initiative to do what the chaotic evil gods hope to happen, we can avoid being polluted. This is the truth that madhavan has learned in the past few months.


    No doubt, the four chaotic evil gods hope to expand the influence of chaos in the two worlds. Both the chaos erosion and the crazy sacrificial behavior of chaos worshippers are working in this direction.


    Madhavan took the initiative to do this, so as to reach a tacit agreement with the will of the chaotic evil god, so as not to be corrupted into a madman.


    In the game, he teaches Ganges players how to find their own way in the subspace. In reality, he teaches the talents who touch the psionic power for various reasons in the form of LED projection.


    "Lord madhavan, we are ready to sacrifice." A Ganges player in armor approached madhavan''s platform. His face and body were marked with blood to represent masochism.


    However, the player''s level is so low that even though his body is covered with corruption symbols, he still doesn''t feel the power of blood god in the subspace.


    "You still need the test of blood to feel the gift of the God of blood. Drugia, you have to kill and realize the truth on the edge of life and death." Madhavan shook his head. The other side was sadiri, who had been serving his family.


    It''s a pity that drujia never showed the bravery of the chadili class. As the first generation of Ganges people who grew up under the rule of the loess area, drujia usually behaved like a pacifist. He was well educated. Although his family wealth could not make him rich and powerful, it was enough to let him spend his life safely.In fact, in madhavan''s eyes, he had no merit except loyalty, so when he left the earth, madhavan did not take drugia with him.


    However, when madhavan returned to this land, drujia still struggled to come to him and tried to be brave. Madhavan needed such a loyal person around him, so he stayed.


    At this time, drugia just laughed with shame, and stood behind madhavan, waiting for his orders.


    After so many years, madhavan has been used to drujia standing there. If he was not born in this troubled time, I am afraid that he would become a synonym for loyalty. Unfortunately, he needs people who are really capable, rather than rubbish who can''t do anything well except heart.


    Talents, even in this era when the world is about to be destroyed, are still the most precious wealth in the world.


    Madhavan, following the instructions of his psionic powers, looks into the future, trying to see a hint of omen in the fog. However, unexpectedly, he can only see a light and shadow of fire and death in the blur.


    Since he had the ability to foresee the future, there has not been any change there. Madhavan knew that it represented the near future, the inevitable end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "Magpie, magpie, this is the vulture." In the enemy occupied areas, a man in desert camouflage lurked next to another lurk: "we have found our way into the Ganges camp."


    "Condor, do you know we''re talking face to face now? There is only five centimeters between you and me. I can smell what you eat at noon. Can you talk to me without radio communication? " The woman called magpie turned her head and looked at the vultures nearby: "are you sure the inside line is safe? Ganges people have no credibility. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. I''m not quite used to face-to-face communication." The vulture awkwardly scratched the paint on his face: "that should have come to us on his own initiative. He has investigated his background, and the psychological analysis department has determined that he is really falling on us."


    "Let''s take action. There are too many people deployed in the enemy occupied areas this time. We can''t hide it for a long time." Magpie once again determined the time: "if you can solve madhavan in the game, it would be great."


    "Don''t hope too much. I went to the far south to see the witch''s power. If madhavan is half as good as her, we can destroy his calling node in the world, and we will finish the mission." The vulture shoots a magic signal that needs special glasses to see: "madhavan is a legend strong man conservatively, but the task is the task. The trouble that can be solved in this world should not be left to the real world."


    "After all, we are extraordinary here." Vultures are the first to enter the Ganges camp. They will try their best to find a chance to kill madhavan.


    If he and other potential players fail, the magpie led attack team will launch a strong attack on the Ganges, and more than 600 elite players with an average level of 12 have gathered around the Ganges camp.


    "Lord madhavan, we are going to start the sacrifice now?" The fierce appearance of drujia makes other Ganges players dare not get close to him: "is the time advanced so much?"


    "You don''t have to think that much, follow my instructions." Not willing to explain more to drugia, madhavan said without looking back, "let the prepared offerings enter the altar."


    Speaking of this, madhavan hesitated: "let the guards stay there to prevent accidents."


    "My lord?" Drugia looked at madhavan in surprise, but was forced back by a cold look.


    Drujia clenched his fist secretly. As an internal agent of the people in the loess area, he took the initiative to find madhavan at the first time of his return and voluntarily provided information for the loess area.


    As a modern educated Ganges man, drugia was born with a strong sense of Ganges'' system. However, his family and his position did not allow him to show a trace of antipathy.


    And the last straw that really overcame him was madhavan''s departure.


    After madhavan chose to leave the earth, drugia felt his life free for the first time, and no one could tell him what to do.


    Now, the only reason drugia is willing to bear the humiliation is that he wants to completely eliminate the demon in human skin, madhavan, that living devil. In his eyes, human beings and life are not worth mentioning.


    Drujia carries the protective talisman provided by the loess area, so that he can not be affected by the symbol of terror and abuse. However, in this camp, too many people gradually degenerate into beasts and monsters in front of drujia, so that he has to disguise himself more vicious.


    But drugia found that his personality, subconscious behavior are changing, he is becoming violent, cruel, and more understanding of madhavan''s behavior, which makes him fear.


    Of course, he knew what madhavan meant by keeping the guards in the sacrificial ground. Obviously, in order to start the sacrifice in advance, madhavan had to pay more, and the price was the guards.


    At one moment, Drucker felt that it was a good choice to let the idiots who believed in evil spirits disappear. It was a pity that he could not drain their blood. However, the next second, he realized that his idea was very dangerous.


    However, drugia did not want to continue to suppress his own thoughts. Standing in front of madhavan, his disgust for this man was obvious. In his arms was a special dagger provided by the loess area, which could effectively pierce the psychic chaos. He had the opportunity to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Stab or not?


    Madhavan looked up again: "what are you waiting for, drugia? Time is running out...


    it is beyond madhavan''s expectation and drujia''s expectation. With the sound of glass breaking, a silver bullet penetrates the tent and hits madhavan.


    The bullet, longer than madhavan''s finger, stopped less than two centimeters from his brow.


    "There are assassins!" Drugia immediately yelled, and at the same time he held the dagger in his arms, trying to find a chance to attack.Madhavan just glanced at the direction of the bullet, and all the objects in that area immediately flew into the sky. Drugia could see a twisted figure twisted into a twist in the air.


    Such a tragic situation, let drujia lost the courage to pull out the dagger, although he was less than three meters away from madhavan.


    Bullets from all directions constantly hit madhavan''s psionic chaos. These bullets are special equipment specially designed for psionic chaos, but they still can''t penetrate madhavan''s shield.


    Then four agile figures sprang out of the shadows, holding sharp blades and approaching madhavan. Before being torn apart, one of them "glued" some explosive device to madhavan''s psionic shield.


    With the huge explosion, madhavan remained intact and solved all the attackers in a matter of seconds.


    As the only living assassin, the vulture stood 50 meters away from madhavan, drew out his bow, and aimed at madhavan with a shining red arrow. At the same time, he shook his head at drujia, warning him not to act rashly.


    When the arrow is fired, the vulture is crushed into a pool of mud by the gravity field that follows.


    Drugia saw that the arrow penetrated madhavan''s chaos. However, he was held in his hand. The next second, madhavan seemed to be scalded by boiling water and threw the arrow on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    In fact, the relationship between celisteyn and Xu Yichen is not so harmonious. After all, she was detained in Yuannan as a prisoner. However, compared with the environment in which celistein usually lives, those people in Yuannan are more like real people with flesh and blood.


    The cynical Li Yanlong, the straightforward Vitoria, the mature and steady Li Bingheng, and even Yang Yuefan, who has always been on guard against her, have left a deep impression on celistein.


    After all, compared with these people, nuns in monasteries are like tool people produced on the assembly line. They have similar childhood, receive exactly the same education, are instilled with the belief of loyalty to the sorcerer king, and are forbidden to show any unconventional behavior.


    The most sad thing is that the Witch King they serve doesn''t need them.


    Selistein realized from those old ancient books and the words of the Witch King Li Chong that the birth of nuns was just a freak system created by a Witch King on the spur of the moment, and the Witch King who created the nun system at the beginning may have forgotten this matter in his memory.


    "How have you been since you came back?" Xu Yichen wields his two weapons and kills in the swarm. During this period, he has become a real expert of the Talon Zerg. He understands the structure of these Zerg and the weakness of each insect.


    "It took me a little bit of time to adapt to the language communication system, and most importantly, my colleagues, who look at me more like enemies than when you first saw me." Celis Stein took off her armor: "Lord sorcerer, I hope I can cooperate with you to test some kind of weapon. You won''t really kill me, will you?"


    Compared with before, celisteyne''s way of speaking is no different from that of normal human beings, but there are some things she can never make up for. For example, her reaction when she passes through a swarm of insects is like the plants and trees on the roadside.


    "I''ll be careful, but this weapon is really sharp." In front of celistein, Xu Yichen stabbed a bug who had been strengthening the psionic shield with a psionic blade. Unfortunately, in front of this weapon, this behavior is meaningless. It can only express its dissatisfaction with fate by convulsing wildly when the psychic burns its brain.


    "How is ephrail?" Selistein stretched out her arm in front of Xu Yichen: "I heard their comments on ephrair from several sorcerers. I think she is more important than I imagined. Be careful. I don''t want to use the sword with one hand in the future."


    Xu Yichen felt that he missed the silent nun who didn''t say a word. His psionic blade gently crossed celistein''s arm, leaving a not deep wound on it. Xu felt that the resistance of the blade in cutting celistein''s skin was a little greater than usual.


    Obviously, celisteyne''s resistance to psionics played a certain role. This unexplained inborn resistance to psionics has been the focus of witch kings'' research for many years.


    Only before the memory revived, the sorcerers ignored the threat brought by psychic power and chaos to some extent. Until now, Li Dan also doubted whether he, including the whole Witch King Group, had been used by chaos from the very beginning.


    They are all survivors from other world lines. For those who can destroy the world and restart the chaos of the time line, whether they can successfully cross the time line or not depends on their mood.


    And in any case, the sorcerers will not forget that it was they who opened the access to the subspace in this world a thousand years ago, which caused chaos.


    As the most powerful group of supernatural beings in the world, wizard kings have a unique understanding of psionics. They are not completely passive psionic users of witches. They have a correct understanding of psionics and magic for a long time.


    In essence, there is no difference between the two powers. Magic is more like a regularized and diluted power. Before the subspace connects with the world, the will of the world will deal with the infiltrated powers to make the world''s native creatures use them more safely.


    However, in this process, the powers are also sorted out from the disorder, and the casters need to go through specific procedures to properly mobilize these forces.


    Since subspace was connected to this world, the wizard kings have tried to find a safe way to use them by creating psionic powers. Unfortunately, they soon found that the gathering place of spiritual powers, the sea of powers, had been occupied by the evil spirits of subspace.


    Any individual who tries to borrow spiritual power will be influenced by the will of evil gods in this process. As for the specific one, it needs to be judged according to the way the psychic uses it.


    However, the wizard kings finally found a trace of safe power at the junction of the consciousness of several evil gods in the sea of psychic power. However, every application of the power needs careful preparation to avoid the pollution.


    If we say that the witch kings are equipped with radars and speed boats running cautiously in the mine area, the witches are like a group of blind rowing sailboats. When they will be struck by thunder and when they will be killed, it is entirely up to God.Of course, there are also exceptions. For example, the sorcerer who is focused on by the sorcerers is also blind, but she is undoubtedly of the class of armored ships. Smaller mines will be directly smashed by her, and can not damage the body at all.


    But relatively, the large mines that small boats can''t detonate will still pose a threat to the eifferard.


    The order power mastered by Xu Yichen opened a new door for the wizard kings. They were shocked to find that when all the psionic users around the world were struggling in the minefield, there was a "safe" sea area in the psychic sea that had never been discovered before.


    Although Xu Yichen is also a blind man among the blind, his canoe can navigate safely in this sea area without any hidden danger.


    In the words of the Witch King, if this sea area has a name, it must be the emperor''s large bathtub. No one but Xu Yichen wants to swim in this sea area. His blood belonging to the grey knight is equivalent to a pass.


    "It''s hard to accept, but from our point of view, the emperor''s influence on the power of subspace is no different from that of the four evil gods." Finally, the wizard King Li Dan concluded: "only from the perspective of human beings, the emperor is not an evil god."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Yang Yuefan, the most powerful psychic in human beings, felt a slight difference on this day, which was a kind of omen derived from intuition, or from psychic power.


    Something big is going to happen.


    Most of Yang Yuefan''s perception of psychic powers comes from witches. However, the witches have not looked up to witches for so many years. It is not unreasonable for them to think that they are a group of characters who are not on the stage and doomed to tragedy.


    Like Yang Yuefan, eifilar is a psychic who has become a monk in the middle of the road. Their introductory teacher is altya. Unfortunately, the witch who is also experienced in the Federation can only be regarded as an introductory textbook in front of them.


    Yang Yuefan felt the signals coming from the void and tried to feel the deep meaning. However, whenever he focused on this aspect, the never-ending murmur of emptiness would reverberate in his brain, interfering with his exploration.


    Vitoria and Charleson Manson, one hiding in the ventilation duct, watched Yang Yuefan''s movements, while the other sat in the monitoring room, openly monitoring Yang Yuefan.


    "What do you think he''s doing?" "He looks like a gypsy fortune teller on the street," Vitoria joked to Charleson over the Internet, taking her leg off the table


    Yang Yuefan looked like this at this time. Although he was wearing a rather modern tight combat suit, he lit six incense sticks around him, filled with boiling high-purity tranquilizer, in order to make himself more calm and go deep into the sea of spiritual power.


    "If you were as close to him as I am, you would never think so." Charleson Manson leaned against the side of the air duct, his beard seemingly untouched for some time, and a bottle of liquor from nowhere was in his hands.


    The disappearance of the American emperor was a great blow to Charleson. Although there were still sporadic surviving American emperors all over the world, as a political entity, the Americans had already finished their lives in the world.


    Vitoria dragged Charleson out of a pile of domestic garbage. If it wasn''t for the new American people in the anbrela protection area who had lost his target, I''m afraid that Charleson would not be able to get out of the shadow of national subjugation.


    The Loess Area knew that there were also American colonists on the colonial ships. Out of humanitarianism, they informed the sixth colonial fleet of all news about the new Americans.


    This makes Charleson feel that he still has the value of existence. How can a group of "children" who have just stepped out of the nutrition pool survive in this dangerous world? He never had a chance to return to the earth to teach them in his life, but at least he could fulfill his duties and ensure that Yang Yuefan''s "bomb" would not have a more serious impact on the earth.


    "The armor plate under his butt is melting. I think the hot-melt knife you took out from the armory can be put back." "I''m starting to feel the temperature rise here. I''m going to get out of here, keep monitoring, and if anything happens to him, plan g," he said


    The two of them have made several plans. Plan g means that if Yang Yuefan is suddenly eroded, he will directly eject all his area through the bridge.


    The cost is high, but Yang Yuefan''s threat is greater.


    Yang Yuefan coughed a few times and vomited out a few Mars. Just now, he encountered an intriguing fire demon in the projection of subspace.


    In the subspace, Yang Yuefan has been watched by many powerful beings, who just dare not challenge the breath left by the chaotic evil spirits.


    Yang Yuefan still feels uneasy. The warning brought by psychic power is not the acupuncture feeling that he will die in a few minutes and hours later. It is more like something that he has been worried about is happening, but he can''t remember what happened.


    "Sir, we have observed some different data. We need you to confirm it!" There came a communication request from the navigation room. The voice was full of uncertainty: "it seems that there is a crack in the black area!"


    Yang Yuefan''s heart leaps, instantly disappeared in Vitoria''s monitoring, turned to appear in the navigation room.


    Vitoria''s forehead was full of blue veins. She looked through all the monitoring records and found no trace of Yang Yuefan. She even couldn''t find the record of the opening of the cabin door.


    "Damn it, can this asshole blink in the real world?" Vitoria widened her eyes: "Charleson, our plans have to be overturned and redone. Yang Yuefan has mastered the ability of space movement."


    Or, let''s just give up all the plans. Vitoria''s heart is full of haze. She thinks that if the worst happens, she and Charleson will not have a chance. Maybe only a pervert like Xu Yichen can punish Yang Yuefan?


    "Sir, we observed a very volatile electromagnetic radiation one minute and twenty seconds ago, probably from a supernova explosion." The technical officer in the navigation room didn''t respond to Yang Yuefan''s sudden appearance. In fact, the whole navigation room was busy, and their eyes were shining with light.


    "Does this prove that our previous plan was right?" An observer excitedly asked the technical officer, "the black area is really a bubble around us. This scintillation is a sign before the whole bubble bursts?""It''s not sure, but it''s very close. We need to continue to observe and record more data!" The technical officer assigned the task: "keep in touch with other ships, the previous blink may break the silence in the blackout area."


    "No, we haven''t heard from other frigates. I''ll let you know if there''s one." Yang Yuefan waved his hand and stood in front of the main screen and looked at the recorded data: "it seems that we have guessed right before. We did not drive into this area by mistake, but were wrapped in it by the black block area."


    Although the observation distance and accuracy are not as good as the high-precision equipment on the immigration ship, Yang Yuefan has just heard the voice belonging to the earth in the subspace.


    It was the voice of thousands of psychics. Although it was only a fleeting glance, Yang Yuefan still read a lot of memories from it and confirmed that all the psychics came from the earth.


    In the same way, all those on earth who have awakened to the psionic gifts feel the gaze from the void at that moment.


    More than one psionic who didn''t have a correct understanding of subspace even mistook Yang Yuefan as some kind of high-level existence, trying to get in touch with him through sacrifice, which was the most knowledge they learned in subspace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    [start first, then change ~]


    "we have cleared all the bases of the Meidi on the moon, unfortunately there are no survivors, and the plague of Naro is like a targeted strike weapon to them." In the lunar base, the new leader of low gravity special forces recruited by relevant departments is reporting to Guo Linan: "although I don''t want to admit it, those corrupt people are indeed the most difficult enemies we have ever seen. The training we have received and the familiar weapons are not suitable for the present battlefield. Without the help of your special service personnel, our casualties will be great."


    "I''m afraid that compared with the future, what you have encountered today is just a piece of cake." The screen in front of Guo Li Nan constantly refreshes all kinds of information: "we have to face many kinds of enemies. We need to establish a special database to store them. So forget the targeted attacks you used to be used to. Every war and every contact we fight now will be new difficulties."


    "It''s nice to know that even in this situation, we still have reliable professionals to help." The officer on the opposite side saluted: "we will fully cooperate with the rectification of relevant departments."


    The low gravity environment special forces in the lunar region are the new armed forces taken over by the relevant departments. New China and other forces are transferring all the armed forces on the moon to the relevant departments, so as to screw the forces on the moon into a rope.


    This even includes the counterparts of relevant departments, Cheka.


    After learning that the current top leader of the relevant departments was on the moon, the Cheka organization was quite happy to transfer the power on the moon to Guo Linan.


    This even includes a repository of annihilation bombs, which has always been the ultimate weapon of mankind. Even in the five permanent missions, only new China, the Maoist Federation and the EU can make them.


    The Maoists had a sufficient reserve of 120 annihilation bombs in the moon''s warehouse. All of them detonated, equivalent to enough to tear up the whole moon.


    "It''s a pity that we violated the ban on the use of annihilation bombs, but at this time, I think we''re all happy to see that we''ve got enough firepower here." During the handover of the warehouse, the inspector of the Cheka Committee said to Guo Linan, "from now on, we will be fully under your command. I believe that under your leadership, mankind will surely win the final victory."


    Guo Linan has been used to such responsibility and pressure. The relevant departments were used to fight against the threat of chaos at the beginning of establishment. The world stood on the edge of crisis again and again. Finally, with the efforts of relevant departments and other anti chaos organizations, this time is no exception!


    However, when Guo Li Nan''s lunar base crosses the EU and Meidi regions in orbit, he can''t help feeling a little trance when he looks at the two large areas of the earth that have been completely in darkness.


    Can we really overcome chaos and reverse countless things that humans have failed to do on a time line?


    In the game, the European people are trying to restore order, and a large number of extraordinary people who have taken over modern education but are not willing to pursue extraordinary power on the road of model break out dazzling productivity.


    At least in the eyes of aborigines.


    It took Europa only two weeks to repair the magino line. Although less than 100000 people are stationed in it, and there is no magic system to protect the whole line, it is the most powerful defense system ever built in human history. Just standing there makes people feel at ease.


    The European emperor, his majesty Reinhardt, has sorted out the power division of various churches in the Empire. What makes him more comfortable is that the troops in the loess area are withdrawing from the old continent in an orderly manner.


    Although the official in the loess region has not made any statement, according to the information obtained from other third world players, the situation in the real world is probably deteriorating, so that the loess region has to shrink its forces and guard against chaotic attacks in both worlds.


    Almost every day, dimension reducers from different countries apply to join the Europa empire. Because of the inaction of the EU government during the period before the dimensionality reduction, the technology of dimensionality reduction has been widely spread in the real world, which makes the elite of many Third World countries choose the old way of EU people.


    It is difficult to say that this is not a wise plan given to human beings by the traitors, because even the loess area has seriously discussed the possibility of reducing the dimension of the whole people.


    Of course, this is not to say that the loess area is weak, but in the face of chaos, the relevant departments must consider all possible solutions. After all, they even set up a special office to try to communicate with chaos before.


    "We found some pieces of armor where the magino line of defense was destroyed. According to pastor Richard, the breakthrough was made by the God of war coming down to earth." The investigating officer who came back from the magino line reported to his majesty: "at present, the belief of God of war spreads very fast near the magino line. There were many witnesses at that time, and they thought that the blood fog was also dispersed by the God of war."


    "Hum." Behind his majesty Reinhart, the Archbishop of the morning church snorted, but said nothing more.


    After all, it is obvious to all that the God of war descended to earth, and the Lord of dawn accelerated the dissipation of blood fog with sunlight, which can only be reflected in the data. Moreover, even the data comparison was provided by those casters. The dawn church was embarrassed to be more serious in this respect.Lord, are you so dissatisfied with your believers on earth?


    "In addition, we found a lot of traces of explosives at the site of the collapse, as well as some broken swords and spears." The investigating officer took a look at the archbishop and continued to report: "judging from the scene, before the appearance of the God of war, there were some battles there. From the analysis of the style of the weapon remains and the composition of the remaining explosives, these traces should be left by some people in the Loess area."


    "What''s the relationship between the people in the loess area and the God of war?" His majesty Reinhardt fell into thinking. He never thought about what would be in common.


    The belief system of the old world can''t compete with the eight poles in the loess area, let alone believers. The villain named Huang Laoxie even robbed the temples of various churches along the coastline.


    How can they be connected?


    Yes, how can there be any connection between them? Is there a difference between man and God? Huang Laoxie slapped his ears as he specialized in abusing Kampas, the God of war.


    Huang Laoxie felt as if he could not pull his ears off as if he were a mosquito or a fly. When his attention was focused on these prayers, he seemed to have nothing. This feeling drove Huang Laoxie crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    However, among all the prayers, one of the voices was extremely clear, as if the believer stood behind him and yelled in his ear: "God of war, you are not very meaningful. If you have a big plan next time, you can say it in advance. We will cooperate with each other. I will fill up the forced cases and it will be of great benefit to your church Big one


    Huang Laoxie, who was extremely agitated by the noise, tried to report what happened to him to the loess area, but there was always a voice in his heart telling him that it was very dangerous to do so.


    A villain like Huang Laoxie, who has been climbing out of the dead for countless times, has great faith in his intuition, otherwise he would have died under a cold gun.


    Therefore, Huang Laoxie can only hide in the wilderness not far from the magino line. It was once a small town in the Principality of Lucia. However, after being looted by chaotic evil army and blood fog, it has become a ruin, and even a cockroach can not be found.


    Here, on the one hand, he is sorting out the God of War Ministry he has just taken over, and on the other hand, he is trying to understand the secrets revealed in the conversation between Manolos and himself.


    How long has human civilization been kept in this closed timeline by chaos? How many restarts? Xu Yichen is so in the eyes of chaos, what is the special?


    Huang Laoxie has always regarded himself as a combatant rather than a commander. He often leaves this complicated problem to the professionals in the rear, but this time he has to use his brain.


    Moreover, great changes have taken place in him. After the dimensionality reduction, Huang Laoxie has lost all kinds of auxiliary functions provided by the system, including human interface, communication system and other things that are completely incompatible with the world.


    Now, he once again has an operation interface of his own, but this time the things displayed above are more complex, and the amount of data is huge, which makes the information flashing in this interface far beyond the recognition ability of human brain.


    Huang Laoxie knew that this was the legacy of the God of war, including the running track of the kingdom of war god, the status of various equipment, the status of angels and servants in the God Kingdom, and the statistical data table of the power of earthly belief.


    But Huang Laoye really can''t understand. The real God of war, Kampas, has existed in this world for thousands of years. He has been used to his work. However, Huang Laoye is only a mortal, and he is still semi illiterate.


    Campos left everything to him, except the experience of being a God.


    Out of military intuition, Huang Laoye soon realized that the so-called God of war kingdom should be some kind of super large space station, or space warship, with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    The God of war itself is a polymer of a certain time line, which takes itself as the core framework and integrates a large number of thinking and consciousness.


    Because of Xu Yichen, Huang Laoxie, who had access to a large number of secret information from relevant departments, quickly linked the existence of the God of war with the "iron and steel" plan of the Maoists.


    "How can I become a God? Are all the people on your time line mentally ill? " Huang Laoxie jumped his feet and cursed: "we such rude people should be killed in the battlefield, and the dead birds are facing the sky!"


    However, as Huang Laoxie continues to go deep into the memory left by Kampas, there is only melancholy and loss left.


    In Kampas'' time line, when the final plan to ascend God began, there were less than 20 million human beings remaining in the resistance of the whole new China, most of which were defeated soldiers scattered everywhere.


    When the "iron and steel" project was launched, there were only less than 15 bases capable of maintaining long-distance communication capability. Among them, the survivor with the highest rank was Huang Shiren, and the soldier with the highest prestige was also him. It was he who issued the final steel plan.


    Campas was born, a god of war who had nothing but fighting spirit. Then, in the endless cycle of time, he woke up again and again, tried to turn the tide again and again, and failed again and again. He fell asleep again with the regret of the defeated and waited for his recovery.


    In this process, one so-called "God" was born in various ways, most of which fell in endless reincarnation, some became "madmen", and some chose to end their "life" in the void.


    Only a small number of "gods" persisted. The God of war is the oldest one among them. Kampas can not remember when the Lord of dawn was born. There is no doubt that his power is beyond doubt. He seems to be in a standby state all the time. He pays little attention to human civilization, but he has never compromised chaos.


    The gods'' Kingdom has been floating outside the world. They try their best to delay the erosion of chaos on the world. Unfortunately, they have never succeeded. They can only delay the nodes of chaos that appear after each restart of the timeline.


    Huang Laoxie finally came to a conclusion: "this bullshit God of war is really oppressive."


    "If you can''t go back to the loess area and disclose the information you know in advance, it''s not a big problem to meet Xu Yichen and discuss the following countermeasures? They all say that he is a variable, even the evil god can''t calculate him... "Huang Laoxie''s corner of the mouth hung a smile:" I''m really a smart man. "After taking over the position of the God of war, Huang Laoye did not know how powerful he was, but he knew that he could fly at will. As an activist, Huang Laoxie said he would go, and immediately took off to fly in the direction of the new continent.


    Passing a city behind the magino line, the prisoner''s voice appeared again, and it was clearer: "boss, why don''t you reply to the message? The temple of war has a foothold in the Europa empire. If you have nothing to do, you can give an Oracle or something


    This time, Huang Laoxie clearly positioned himself as a "prayer" at his feet!


    He angrily took out a meteor hammer and threw it down from the sky: "pray every day, pray for your grandmother''s leg, grind haw, I''ll kill you with one hammer!"


    However, Huang Laoxie didn''t notice that the ordinary meteor hammer seemed to get some kind of blessing in the process of descending. The whole body became golden and colorful, as if shaped by topaz.


    Reverend Richard was standing in front of the newly built Temple of God of war, praying devoutly to the God of war, at least on the surface. He was presiding over the completion ceremony of the temple of war god. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his head and stepped back.


    Boom!


    The meteor hammer hit the statue of God of war fiercely, and made a deep hole three or four meters deep on the ground. Pastor Richard walked into the pit, took out the meteor hammer solemnly, raised it above his head, and looked around at the sentient beings: "God of war, my Lord! It''s a gift from Campos


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Level 16, the highest level of human players was pushed up by the sleepless Xu Yichen again. This time, he spent 192 hours "working" on the metal platform, killing 65324 insects.


    [war disaster] like a trapped animal, the soul in the sword kept roaring at Xu Yichen''s ears, because there was no passion for the killing. In fact, it was not just passion. Xu Yichen really had no feelings in this kind of killing operation.


    This kind of killing is like workers in a factory, mechanically repeating their work yesterday, one by one, one by one. In Xu Yichen''s eyes, these ferocious insects only have crustacean structure, muscle division and bone gap position.


    This kind of torture is more difficult to accept than death. As a family member of the God of blood, the bloodthirsty phoxim nominally feeds on death and blood. In fact, what the blood God and his family really care about is the fluctuation of soul produced by the slayer at the moment of killing, which is the fear released by the dead before death.


    Now, the killers are cold as machines, and the dead are born without fear.


    For Hicks, this feeling is like Xu Yichen''s state of food. He is quite clear about the taste of the food in front of him, but he can''t taste any taste in his mouth.


    It''s just that Xu Yichen can choose more efficient compressed food to fill his stomach, and Hicks can only be forced to operate here.


    [grey Knight silver blade] this class has been raised to level 7, with a total level of 16. The system once again gives Xu Yichen a noble attribute point.


    Xu Yichen''s strength, physique and dexterity have entered the real transcendental field, and have obtained relevant bonus, so Xu Yichen chose to improve his own perception attribute.


    This attribute is mainly reflected in the normal five senses and the supernatural''s intuition of impending danger. After mastering the psionic power, Xu Yichen gradually found that the ability to control psionic power is mainly related to the perception and wisdom attributes in the attributes.


    This is reflected in the Witch King and the witch. The former relies on his own super high intelligence attribute to analyze the power, while the latter relies on his own superior perceptual attribute to control the power.


    However, no matter what kind of attribute you contact with the psionic, the physical attribute ultimately determines the psychic''s capacity to accommodate the psionic power. As a combat nun, the physical attribute is high enough to make her fuse the upper limit higher when using the power.


    Every four levels are given an attribute point, which is a welfare given to the players by the system itself. After reaching level 7, the grey Knight class once again gives Xu Yichen a new psionic skill - [psionic lightning].


    [psionic lightning: the user can evoke the power of lightning in the void, attack your enemies, and turn them into ashes. This is also a sign of a qualified psionic. Although this is as easy as a ring finger for most war group think tanks, it is enough to prove itself for a new silver blade that touches the power. ¡¿


    in the memory passed on to Xu Yichen by the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, there is a lot of information about that world''s psychic. The most powerful psychics in history can even extinguish stars and transfer the whole planet.


    However, the most widely accepted external manifestation of psionic power is undoubtedly the psionic lightning. When the think tanks of the battle group spread a lot of psionic lightning, large areas of enemies were knocked down to the ground.


    Feeling the gift from the void, Xu Yichen raised a hand and aimed at the place with the most dense insect swarm in the center of the platform. His eyes gradually brightened with silver luster. In an instant, it seemed that there was a lightning stroke across the subspace and hit his brain!


    Ah!!!


    The silver luster spreads to Xu Yichen''s outstretched arm through his five senses. The hot lightning jumps back and forth between his five fingers, and even forms a whip that lashes the metal platform under his feet. This scene even makes the sorcerers from higher places gather to watch.


    The next second, a large area of lightning connected with each other, forming a large net, covering every insect on the metal platform. The insects were twitching in the lightning. Although there was no crying, the coking biological tissue was enough to prove that the insects were in extreme pain.


    In just a few seconds, there were no more insects on the platform that could only stand. Xu Yichen clenched his fist and shook his hand vigorously, dispersing the accumulated spiritual power in his body and breathing.


    "What do you think?" There was a smile on the corner of Li''s mouth, as if he was looking at an art: "have you ever seen such pure power before? There is no pollution, just pure will power. He has no idea how strong he is


    "If he makes it to legend, he is qualified to pose a certain threat to us." The wizard King Tesla nodded and acknowledged Xu Yichen''s potential: "only such psionic users can really resist the temptation of subspace."


    Looking at his fingertips without leaving any traces and the carbonized corpses of insects, Xu Yichen is a bit in a trance. He is used to killing with swords. In kelmohan before, old Kane once said that his mastery of French seal skills was still at the apprentice level, and there was no creativity to speak of.Now, when the power of subspace flowed through his body and finally turned into a storm of death in the world, Xu Yichen felt the happiness of the caster for the first time.


    With a flick of the finger, the enemy''s corpses are all over the ground, which is totally different from pressing the missile launch button.


    For a moment, Xu Yichen felt as if his thoughts had integrated with the subspace, and the boundless power gathered around him. He could easily destroy everything in front of him, and just lift his hand to dispel the shadow over the world.


    Those big demons and even evil gods are no longer a threat. As long as he can take this step, go further and master more power, he can save the world and become all the saviors...


    No, he is not.


    Xu Yichen thought of his first time shooting with a weapon in Zhongsi courtyard. He was shocked by the sound when the quilt was ejected. When he detonated the bomb at close range for the first time, his ribs were hurt by the vibration of the ground. When he killed the enemy for the first time, the blood on his face was burning.


    These are not easy tasks. Xu Yichen remembers what kind of efforts he made before he became the best fighting machine. The world has never had any strength at hand.


    All this seemed like a bucket of ice water poured on his head, and Xu Yichen finally just shook his head and snuffed out the last ray of electric light on his fingertips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    With the gradual stabilization of the war on the eastern front, the Torchwood organization is also reestablishing its prestige in the European empire. The first thing they need to do is to restore their trust in the top echelons of Europa.


    In the previous dimension reduction plan, Torchwood almost overdraw its global credit rating to pull the entire EU on this road. No matter how much secret information they had at that time, it is an indisputable fact.


    The most obvious change is that the Torchwood organization needs to persuade his majesty Reinhardt and other senior cabinet officials before they can get support from the European empire.


    With the failure of the angelic plan, the Torchwood organization''s plan to master the entire European empire by directly mastering the legendary power has been dead in the womb. The secret supporters have given the Torchwood organization much support, and now they are setting up many obstacles for the Torchwood organization.


    At present, the only legendary power in the hands of the Torchwood organization is angel Andrea himself. Neither the high-level Torchwood nor the former secret service personnel have ever thought of this result.


    The importance of angel Andrea suddenly rose to one of the key figures in whether the torch wood organization can continue to carry on its duties.


    It is not only because he is a legendary strong man, but also because Andre has gained a lot of friendship among the strong aborigines in the magino defense campaign.


    Arthur Morgan, the legendary Ranger known as the eye of death, was dragged from the monster''s belly by Andre. Lion King Leon and he fought in the same trench for several weeks. The two sides supported each other and effectively restrained the activation process of the magino line.


    These two legendary strong men not only represent themselves, but also have their own forces behind them. Both the harpist organization and the lion Knight Order are all well-known supernatural forces in the old world.


    The former has always been committed to making the world a better place, from fighting chaos to fighting the evil forces in villages and towns. It seems that they can be found everywhere, whether it''s a new comer or a legendary strong harpist.


    No one knows how much power the harpists have mastered, but there are traces of their involvement in many major events, and most importantly, they have an intelligence network throughout the old world.


    The lion Knights'' order, needless to say, may be the most powerful supernatural force in the old world except for the state.


    "From now on, you have to take more responsibility, Andre." At the Torchwood interior conference, ELS lancell pinned a pale blue badge with gold stars on it to Andre''s chest: "from now on, you are the manager of the Torchwood organization, one of the thirteen Member Council."


    Andre couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and his mouth showed a smile. As a special service personnel, although he had brilliant achievements, he was only a middle-level personnel in the Torchwood. He could not even know that the top level of Torchwood was composed of 13 members of Parliament.


    "You are the only legendary strong man among us. You have a heavy responsibility. We need to continue the responsibilities of Torchwood in this world." Elles lancher handed Andrea a a top secret document: "this is all the information about the dimension reduction plan. The causes and consequences are included in it. After reading it, you will know why we carried out the dimension reduction plan. Many people don''t understand us, but this is really a helpless way."


    Angel Andre really does not understand why Torchwood vigorously carried out the dimensionality reduction plan before. This almost knocked down the entire EU and rebuilt it. It is conservatively estimated that 20 million EU people died in this process, far more than the casualties caused by any chaos erosion.


    When Andre became the Torchwood high-rise, another high-rise member of Torchwood, Charles van n, was in a small farm outside sabakh to meet Ms. Katherine von irmann in secret.


    "In fact, I thought I''d never see you again in my life, Catherine. I didn''t expect that you would eventually choose to stay in the EU and join us in dimensionality reduction." Charles, like an old friend, prepared black tea and refreshments for Katherine: "the last information I got was that the authorities sent someone to protect you. You should be at the moon base now, with the survivors."


    "I also thought I would leave the earth, but maybe I am old, or I love this land more than I thought." Katherine shook her head. "But in the end, I decided to go through this change with the whole EU. I''m going to see with my own eyes what the Lord of the craftsmen has in mind."


    "No one knows what his plan is, and the hole he dug in the magino line was beyond all our expectations." Charles is waiting for a moment. The only test we can do is to wait for one more time


    "Is the aim of Torchwood now or to protect mankind?" Katherine asked, "or have you become a less useful tool in the hands of the master of tricks?"


    "It''s hard for me to answer your question, Catherine. I can only guarantee that the Torchwood is still that Torchwood. We aim to protect human beings, but are we tools in the hands of evil gods?" Charles spread out his hand: "I''m afraid no one can be sure. Even if you go to the relevant departments, I''m afraid you can''t get a definite answer. Who can guarantee that your behavior today is not arranged by those evil gods?"Charles pauses and asks Catherine, "are you here on behalf of the Department concerned or just yourself this time?"


    "I''m here on behalf of the harpists, an ancient organization with a long history of anti chaos than Torchwood and other relevant departments, an organization founded by aborigines." Catherine took a sip of black tea: "I''ve experienced a lot since I came into this world, and the harpist organization is my choice."


    "You chose an Aboriginal organization?" Charles asked in dismay, "Catherine, are you serious?"


    "Of course, this time I''m here to examine you on behalf of the harpist organization." Katherine laughed: "to assess whether you have the ability to protect the European empire from chaos, to see if you give priority to the interests of mankind."


    With an offended look on Charles''s face, in one corner of the room, as the Invisibility spell was cancelled by the caster, a team of six legendary strongmen stood upright.


    "We will examine your ability to defend the Europa empire over the next five to ten years." Arthur Morgan, holding his cigar, said to Charles, "to prevent you from making such a big mistake as the magino line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "According to the latest observation report, the volume of the unknown object is expanding rapidly. The good news is that according to the science academy''s conjecture, it has a 41 percent probability of non-physical existence." On the screen, a science official reported to Guo Li Nan Hui: "but in any case, the existence of this scale, even if it is just a wave, is a disaster for the entire solar system, unless it is something from sub space."


    When it comes to subspace, the face of the science officer is full of frustration. For the whole Academy of Sciences, although subspace and psionic power represent a new road, they are undoubtedly incompatible with the existing science.


    "At the current speed, how long will it reach the edge of the solar system?" Guo Linan is no longer concerned about this kind of threat which is still far away from the sky. After all, many places on the earth have been occupied as the game world.


    Even though the loess region has the military force to crush the world, it can not send so many rapid deployment forces at the same time to carry out purification treatment in various places.


    Once the chaos erosion event occurs, it will spread at a very fast speed. Those countries in the third world have no resistance to this kind of chaotic erosion.


    Within the military, the scale of the huangquan orbital assault force is expanding rapidly, but this speed is definitely not able to catch up with the expansion of chaos pollution.


    A standard huangquan orbital commando, first of all, is an excellent soldier who can pass the advanced training of exoskeleton armor and advanced space identification course. Secondly, he has to pass the extremely strict military skill examination. Many of the items require the applicant to train in the training ground at his own expense, which is quite expensive.


    Now, in order to cope with the increasingly severe situation, the military in the loess region has opened all skills assessment training programs to the public free of charge, which gives many reserves the opportunity to step up to the sky and become the most elite soldiers.


    With the expansion of the scale of the huangquan commando, there are also STC modular production equipment.


    Based on the fact that STC equipment is a unit manufactured to cope with the extreme war environment, the STC equipment first started to manufacture by the Academy of sciences are all basic living materials and STC modules of weapon equipment.


    For example, the high calorie compressed food STC module, which does not need to be bigger than husky, can completely rely on solar energy. In extreme cases, four soldiers can start to work by using the palm friction function module. With 87% conversion rate, raw materials containing starch and sugars can be processed into food for human consumption, which only needs one hundred thousand people to produce Replace the trace element module after serving the food.


    The relatively basic STC module of individual weapon manufacturing has been deployed to barracks, shelters, raw material producing areas and so on.


    At present, the Academy of Sciences is focusing on capturing the STC module of the exoskeleton of the huangquan type orbital assault and manufacturing the large STC module of the large armored unit. The ultimate goal of the academy is to create a giant STC module that can manufacture aerospace vehicles.


    Of course, the latter only exists in the plan, and most scientific academies have pessimistic estimates that even on the day of extinction, it is unlikely to succeed.


    "If its trajectory and speed are stable, it will be visible to the naked eye in two months." The science officer on the screen showed Guo Linan a picture: "by then, the whole southeast star region will be completely blocked. This is not a problem that information control can solve. As long as you are not blind, you can realize the problem in the sky."


    "I''m afraid before that, everyone will realize what they''re going through." Guo Li Nan shook his head: "the Academy of Sciences and we have been carefully transmitting this information to the public. I believe that no matter what kind of hopelessness, our people will not be defeated. In the prophecies of those smugglers, every time we fail under the absolute strength of the enemy, this is what I am worried about."


    Stowaways are what they call survivors from other time lines, and what has happened to them is a prophecy in this world.


    "The great final producer has eliminated all natural and unnatural organisms that have not been eroded in the territory of the United States. According to the data provided by the large end producers, the report shows that Naru has obtained 32% of the total protein in the territory of the United States." The scientific officer quickly moved on to the next topic: "at present, the big final producer controlled the dust bug nano storm has entered a silent state, and the phenomenon of individual integration is emerging in the enemy occupied areas polluted by the scale, and it is difficult to effectively kill with the existing forces."


    "It wants us to intervene?" Guo Linan looked at a large number of data about Meidi on the screen: "has the protein polymer containing scale evolved into a molecular protective membrane? Can''t the grey poisonous insect carry on the effective penetration? How long has it been? "


    "Their war has been going on for seventeen days. I''m afraid this is the speed at which Nago''s will is isolated from the real world." The science officer shook his head. "It wants us to strike a deadly blow to the scale polymer."


    Nano scale polymer, a new symbol standing on the American continent, is composed of 32% of the flesh and blood of the American continent. It is several kilometers high, and is located in the activated mountain range of D.C., once the center of American Empire''s power.


    In front of it, the big final producer''s dust bug nano storm is like an ordinary breeze, which can only gently brush over the mountains and the earth, but can not cause any harm.The aggregate mountain is crawling along the east coast of the continental continent at an extremely slow speed. The obstacles set by the great producers along the way are crushed by the other side as fragile bubbles.


    "From the science officer''s point of view, what weapons do we have that can do harm to that thing?" Guo Li Nan frowned. No matter how degenerate the American emperor is, it is also one of the five poles. There is never a lack of doomsday weapons in its arsenal.


    The final producer, who took over the whole empire, had used everything that was available, but it had no effect.


    Up to now, the shrapnel has been proved to be ineffective. Although it can cause certain damage, the missing part will soon heal itself. All kinds of biological and chemical weapons made by human beings are childish in front of scale.


    In the end, they had no choice but to watch the other side wriggle from the central part of the United States to the present position, and multiplied four times in the process.


    "We have copied Xu Yichen''s blood in the real world by some means. After preliminary tests, it has killing effect on chaotic individuals." "We are now synthesizing this blood on a large scale," the science officer revealed


    "Don''t tell me, you also cloned Xu Yichen...",


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    The Academy of Sciences has never left a way to go. Guo Li Nan should not have asked about that sentence at all.


    These scientific officers first restored a large number of modern equipment through magic technology in the game world to study Xu Yichen''s blood composition. From the molecular level, they compared it with the old blood samples in the real world.


    As one of the research objects before the Academy of Sciences, they have always kept Xu Yichen''s blood samples, which is not "out of thin air".


    There was no significant difference in oxygen content between the two samples, except for the two samples.


    Subsequently, the scientific officials directly used the blood samples preserved in reality to clone Xu Yichen.


    In this world, because of the existence of the Meidi people, cloning technology has been quite developed. However, there are still many problems with Xu Yichen''s clones. The biggest problem is that no matter what way the Academy of Sciences uses to clone, clones will not generate self-consciousness like other clones. What they clone is just a corpse.


    However, although they are just unconscious bodies, scientific officers still regard them as treasures, because these clones are gradually showing dissimilation organs over time, some of which are in the same direction as the strengthening direction submitted by the sixth colonial fleet.


    Although these clones eventually died of organ failure due to incomplete alienation, they still brought valuable research data to the Academy of Sciences.


    However, they are sure that this is related to the subspace. After all, according to the latest report, Xu Yichen has mastered a certain degree of psionic power and has become a psychic.


    In fact, Xu Yichen also had some slight perception of the existence of those clones. Through the connection of the sea of spiritual energy, during a few meditations, Xu Yichen''s spirit would cross the endless void to connect with those clones, and through them they could perceive the surrounding environment.


    Xu Yichen didn''t feel offended. He was used to the abnormal way of doing things in the Academy of Sciences. He would be surprised if they didn''t use their DNA samples left on the earth to study several clones.


    "Can you play psionic lightning again?" King Tesla and Edison landed on the platform: "we want to document this new lightning spell for model comparison, to calculate the quality gap between magic and psionic power."


    Xu Yichen cooperated with them for a full afternoon to get rid of these wizard kings full of research spirit. At the same time, he was deeply aware that his command of order power was not without cost. After 13 consecutive power lightning releases, he was almost driven crazy by psychic whispers.


    "There''s always a price to pay for using psionic powers. Most of the time, it''s not even equivalent exchange." The wizard King Li Dan explained to Xu Yichen: "and the power you have mastered is very rare. That archetype once told us that the emperor is the most powerful one, but he himself is also against the use of spiritual power by the Ashtar friars."


    "You''re on a fast track, and remember that every step you take toward the legend, the better for your future whirlpool plan." "We have reached some agreements, and some opponents still need to be convinced. During this period, we will leave Eisinger temporarily, and Mr. Abraham will take over here."


    "Are you going to war?" Xu Yichen is very clear about the friction between the wizard kings, but he didn''t expect that these casters at the top of the world would be so straightforward that it took less than three days to negotiate and break up.


    "I''m afraid that time is what we lack most. Xu Yichen, whether we or those who oppose it, do not want to waste time at this stage, and it is not the first time that we have had a conflict." Wu King Li Dan said with some regret: "this land can testify that this place should not be a desert. Fortunately, this time we will put the battlefield in the enemy occupied area. Those chaotic demons should not be dissatisfied with us."


    "I can only wish you victory." Xu Yichen nodded. No one can be alone. They must be ready for a war that ends everything.


    "Don''t worry, I never fight uncertain battles. Although I don''t belong to this timeline, you are not the only ones from Xinhua. We are also brave and good at fighting." The wizard King Li Dan finally waved to Xu Yichen and disappeared into the air.


    The war of the witch kings started like this, without any conscription and unnecessary rituals. It seemed that they just went out to have dinner with good friends.


    But it will undoubtedly be a war that will affect the whole world.


    On the west coast of the old world, several Europa warships cruising along the coast have found a dark cloud in the sky, which is not large in scope, but is moving in their direction at a very fast speed.


    When the distance is close enough, the caster on the boat finally sees the dark clouds in the sky. It is a burning city, a city floating in the air!


    That''s Avalon''s biggest card, Aslan.


    Kalantriel and other survivors of the vaalon high elves Council gathered in the astral Hall of Aslan, using all their magic to stabilize the shaking power facilities.Just in front of the floating city, these powerful spirit casters are like small stones on the mountain, and there are constantly elves falling down pale.


    Aslan is a legacy of the age of the elves'' court and the last floating city made by the elves'' court. Unfortunately, the floating city was not completely completed until the spirit court collapsed.


    Many of its functions are not equipped. After Avalon was officially established, although elves casters made the floating city work successfully, a large number of replacement parts were not enough to support the floating city into combat state.


    Therefore, when faced with the city of desire and chaotic demons, the elves can only regard it as a safe and stable rear, unable to destroy their enemies with the force of thunder.


    In terms of technical strength, the elves of Avalon are not as good as silver moon city, but the good thing is that the elves of Avalon are in a relatively safe environment, and have some trade with the human world, and there is no lack of magic materials.


    "Calandria, we have to stop for a while. The output array has become extremely unstable." Serandir, the king of Avalon, who wore an elf crown, let out a sigh: "don''t let me down. Now go and contact the Europa people and tell them that the elves need help."


    "But sire, the celestines are the most powerful force among the alien people. In Europa, there are also their ambassadors. We can..." calantrier was interrupted by the ELF KING before she finished.


    "Just because they are so powerful, I see the shadow of the Ottoman Empire in them." The king of the elves shook his head. "Go and contact the Europa. We have to bow our heads and unite with the human race to solve the corrupt compatriots, but we must ensure that the inheritance of Avalon will not be cut off by human beings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Under the command of the staff, the intelligent equipment units in the ancient Roman Empire are expanding the base scale under the command of the staff. The camouflage layer above the vortex has been excavated, and a large number of engineering intelligent equipment units have built a circular structure along the original underground building foundation of the great vortex.


    With the gradual opening of the maelstrom and the awakening of the gods and sorcerers, the ancient Roman empire finally did not have to hide the whole whirlpool plan.


    The first battle of the Witch King started 20 minutes ago. In the direction of the chaos occupied area near the old continent, a deep pit with a depth of 300 meters and a diameter of 7 kilometers became the only trace of the first war.


    Even in the magino line of defense nearly a thousand kilometers away, the construction workers can feel a clear sense of vibration, and the wave of sorcerers in the magic level and the sea of spiritual power has swept the whole world.


    Far away in the dark land of the witch, far south of the aifilar, also at the same time to look at that direction.


    There, the three wizard kings were buried forever.


    On this day, for the first time, the europans established formal diplomatic relations with the Avalon elves. The Europeans leased the Gulf area they had promised to the American Empire to the Avalon elves, so that they could land the seemingly dying floating city and enter the maintenance period.


    But even the awarins themselves don''t know when Aslan will take off next time, and it may take them hundreds of years to completely repair the areas damaged in previous wars.


    In addition, the European empire will provide long-term shelter for Avalon elves, provide a large number of magic materials urgently needed by the elves, in return, Avalon will open his own magic academy, and allow the Europa to participate in the restoration of Aslan, the floating city.


    Anyone can see that in the real world, the Europa people, who have been suppressed by the loess area all the time, can not see any angry Europa. They have renewed their vitality in this world, and their rulers have begun to make long-term plans instead of just looking at the immediate interests.


    "Obviously, the European people feel that they can live a safe life in this world." "I don''t know if they have received more information about the traitors from the Torchwood organization, but his majesty Reinhart seems to think that they can enjoy at least 300 years of stability, which is totally inconsistent with our judgment," ambassador Xiao Zhengjun wrote in his report to the mainland


    With such a background of relevant departments, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun can know the real situation of the whole world through the relevant departments, and based on the judgment of relevant departments, the whole world will undoubtedly come to an end in the next six months to five years, and the resistance time of new China has been included in this time.


    In the past two months, the number of human beings as the theme of civilization in the real world has dropped by 44 percent. Even the blind and the deaf, who never surf the Internet and live on an information isolated island, can feel the doomsday of wind and rain from the increasingly crumbling international order.


    The two agents have disappeared without any explanation. There are endless reports about chaos erosion on the Internet, video evidence uploaded by survivors of the third world countries, and overwhelming information for help on the Internet. All of these make players in the loess area begin to face up to the reality that the yellow soil region is intermingled with ordinary news intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this way, the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments have slowly and effectively released the truth facing the world to all citizens, without causing too much social problems. The national reserve system, which has been implemented for many years, has made every citizen in the Loess Region pretend to be a soldier, and everyone has the confidence to fight against any enemy.


    In fact, this is also a relatively mild "seal of thought". The Academy of Sciences was preparing for the end of the world long before the relevant departments were established. Even the relevant departments did not know how much information about chaos the Academy had.


    However, it is undeniable that there are too many CAS behind the establishment of relevant departments. However, the role of CAS in the loess area has always been the type of working hard and rarely involved in superstructure.


    But the more people who know the Academy of Sciences, the more awed they are of the existence that has hit the brightest minds in the whole loess region. Whether it is the energy technology that enables human beings to rush out of the solar system or the human hibernation technology, they all come from the Academy of Sciences.


    In the outside world, even the cruel role of the big final producer has always maintained a reverent attitude towards the Academy of Sciences. It seems that he is afraid of something.


    The big final producer tried his best to stop the meat mountain from moving towards the coastline, but the grey poisonous insects that it manipulated were constantly crushed like a mantis'' arm pawning a cart. If it was not for the meat mountain itself, the creeping speed would be extremely slow, and it might have entered the sea.


    Compared with the ocean, the species and total mass of organisms on land are just deserts in the biosphere. According to the calculation of large end producers, once the scale plague polymer enters the ocean, its volume will double in 48 minutes.


    The Atlantic Ocean is only enough for this meat mountain to eat for 17 days. Its expanding volume will raise the whole sea level and gradually submerge many coastal areas including one seventh loess area.


    Before that, of course, I''m afraid human beings will be completely extinct for other reasons.


    The Academy of Sciences has produced 160 tons of solution which is highly similar to Xu Yichen''s blood by means of cloning and replication. This solution has certain lethality to chaotic evil spirits, but it is not as effective as the original blood in the game.Scientific officials are not sure whether the difference is caused by the manufacturing process or by the concentration of powers in the two worlds. The only thing they can be sure of is that from a biological point of view, the blood solution they made is the same as that just extracted from Xu Yichen''s body.


    Two annihilator class shuttles carrying 160 tons of liquid flew to the sky above the meat mountain, and cooperated with the climate generator of the big final producer to produce a special rainfall in the sky of meat mountain.


    After quitting the game, Captain Jackson, who wandered in real life, was lucky to witness this spectacular scene.


    The endless rain of blood fell from the sky and fell on his skin, causing a slight tingling, which made him think it was some kind of acid rain, but then a series of raindrops fell on him and began to peel off his skin. Captain Jack immediately hid in the nearby house.


    He came from the pursuit of meat hill, which was driven by a kind of unspeakable sense of mission.


    Jackson has been tracking behind meat hill for three days and three nights. He has tried to turn around, but there is always a voice in his heart stressing that this is his mission. When Jackson tries to wash away the blood rain from his body with the water in his room, he suddenly thinks about his mission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    [start first, change later ~]


    the upgrade speed of Xu Yichen is obviously slow down. A large number of worms are converted into experience value on the platform, but the progress of experience pool is still slow and worrying.


    Especially in this case.


    While drinking the healing potion made of Talon Zerg slurry, celisteyn calculated the killing number of Xu Yichen. Although nuns are rarely deployed in the battle field of the Tyrone Zerg, all the people in the new world who know the existence of the Tyrone Zerg do not like this species.


    Ranran, judging from the remains that the sorcerers occasionally found in the stomachs of Zerg individuals, it is possible that no intelligent species would have a good taste for this creature.


    "The Lord gave me an order before he left. I will accompany you into the whirlpool." "I will be your first barrier and try my best to weaken the power within the maelstrom that is in direct contact with you," celistein told Xu


    "It''s a mortal task for you and for me. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" Xu Yichen did not weaken his efficiency because of the dialogue: "you have seen that after the wizard kings leave, the whole new world will usher in a new situation, and you can also have a new life."


    "I don''t see any merit in the coming new order. At least under the rule of the Witch King, the new world is still in a stable state. Even the slaves can have enough to eat. I wandered a lot on the black ship, and most parts of the world can''t do this." Celisteyne shook her head. "I know the casters. Without the wizard king, these casters will be scattered and no one can rule them like the wizard king."


    "The sorcerers have promised Abraham to be the new ruler of the new world, and their legacy is enough for Abraham to hold on to his power." "For most of the slaves, this was the beginning of a good life. They trusted the name of Abraham."


    "But Abraham is not the wizard king. The wizard king is like the brand of the new world. They are real and true. Once the present wizard King disappears, those casters will become the new wizard king at all costs." Celisteyne shook her head. "Those casters will be hostile to each other for more resources. The slaves may be able to usher in free will, but no one can live in peace until the final winner comes out."


    "What''s more, as a silent nun, I''m used to the life of the witch kings, and I don''t want to meet the new order." Celisteyne looked at her hands, as if the blood on them had not dried: "I have killed too many people, too many witches, many of them are innocent. Their only mistake is to be chosen by the psychic power to enter the whirlpool with you. It is a kind of salvation for me, and a compensation for the world."


    "In that case, you are welcome to join my team. If there are enough places in the whirlpool, I can reserve one for you." Xu Yichen approved celisteyne''s reason: "I hope that the Witch King who supports us can win the final victory."


    "They will. It''s the world''s choice." Celis Stein''s serious reply.


    In the far south of the black tower, ephrail gently opens her eyes, leaving two lines of blood and tears for staring at too many energy fluctuations, but she then uses her psychic powers to smooth out the scars on her body.


    The wizard kings who supported the whirlpool plan have achieved initial victory, but for the existence of the wizard king, a little advantage is enough to become the last straw to defeat the camel. With the two opposing wizard kings buried forever, the implementation of the whirlpool plan is almost irreversible.


    In the past, eifilar had seen many pieces of memory about the maelstrom, but at that time she did not know what the huge energy vortex connecting heaven and earth was. It was not until Xu Yichen picked up the staff of the ancient Roman Empire in the underground base for the first time, until the ancient Roman Empire chose to lift the lid and expose the vortex to the world Know the whole picture of the whole plan.


    A simple plan, a crazy plan.


    Before he foresaw Xu Yichen, he had seen the whirlpool turning into a ferocious mouth among all kinds of fragments about the future, swallowing the whole world. He had also seen the whirlpool continue to go down and pierce through the whole world.


    The spectacular scene, even among the scenes of the end of the world, still impressed eifilar.


    Now, Xu Yichen has been added to the maelstrom plan. What will change? Ephrail couldn''t guess or see, but her intuition told her that she should always believe in that man, who stirred up the whole world line and put so many pieces of world line together.


    Already able to read the book of the world, ephrail learned too much about the world.


    For example, the fruits of wisdom from evil gods inspire the wise men of the mother world to try to create a sub world that can back up the whole human civilization before the end of the world. When their world is destroyed, the evil gods will exert great power to make the child world a new mother world and resume a cycle.


    The relationship between the two worlds is like the Mobius ring, which keeps backing up each other in the cycle of time. How can there be any difference between the indigenous people and the alien people? It''s just a copy and a copy of the copy.Since Xu Yichen came to this twisted twin circle world, the Mobius ring was broken.


    A lot of timelines that shouldn''t have been intertwined are so intertwined that there are death fearers, Roman empires, human gods, sorcerers, and players who think it''s a game world.


    Too many things are crowded together, making the world a mess, because they are not supposed to be together.


    Until now, real science officials have been looking for the reason why the game world suddenly appeared. According to the world book, the whole "virtual world" should have been shaped after 16 years of this world line. Human beings need to spend a full 12 years to perfect the world background.


    The two intellectual groups, the fear of death and the ancient Roman Empire, should not appear in the same world, because they come from two totally opposite time lines of the end of the "intellectual crisis", and their purpose of shaping the whole virtual world is completely opposite, one is to harvest civilization, the other is to revive mankind.


    When they meet in the same world, there are a lot of logic errors in the main brain of both sides, and they have not recovered until now.


    Everything begins with Xu Yichen, and everything will eventually end with Xu Yichen. Eifilar will not interfere with Xu Yichen''s choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    On the black land, the army of fear of death has eliminated most of the black land. However, in reality, the alliance of Africans, which is facing many problems such as civil strife and chaos erosion, is simply unable to organize a decent resistance in the game world.


    Even in the loess area, it never occurred to me that the Africans collapsed so quickly that they hardly made any effective response in the face of the crisis, so they fell down, as if the thriving Africans union was just a clay giant.


    In the face of the surging civil strife, vakanda, which controls 80% of the resources of the whole African Union and is also the core of the African Union, chooses to stabilize itself, block the communication channel between vakanda and the outside world, leaving only a few entrances for refugees.


    The emergence of careerists, as warlords and chieftains, appeared in the land of Africa. All this seems to bring the whole black land back to the fragmented and war-torn world a hundred years ago.


    A large number of educated Africans try to stand up and resist this trend of division, but the cult of chaos, which is hidden everywhere, can always bring out bigger problems.


    Looking at the whole world, only new China, the Maoist Federation and the EU have made relatively complete anti chaos measures in their own territory, including 24-hour uninterrupted detection of power fluctuations, a large number of grassroots investigators, and quick reaction forces that can be in place at any time.


    The American people have been trying to establish such a system, but the governors in different places will never allow such a powerful department to be superior to them. Now those governors have already suffered the bitter fruit. The great terminal producers have not given any governor any chance to take refuge in chaos. The governors are the targets of the first round of hunting.


    The EU''s Torchwood has given up this defense line and moved to the game world to take refuge. The Africans are too shallow to play with this system, and now they have suffered a lot.


    In the past week, the secret service officers here have lost 45 percent of their activities. They have to deal with the dangerous sub space problem and often have to fight against the emerging local armed elements.


    In addition to the loess area and the Maoist Federation, the reason why the whole world can maintain the most basic order lies in the air and space weapon network all over the earth. There are not only the armed satellites and warships of the new China and Maoist Federation, but also the "legacy" left by the EU people, and the US imperial weapon system managed by the big end producers.


    These killing weapons, which gather the highest wisdom of human beings, have been working overload, making the iron rain of death fall from the sky, and completely wipe away the erosion points that have deteriorated to irreparable from the ground.


    Although they can not eradicate the pollution caused by chaotic erosion, they can at least solve the pollution sources visible to the naked eye.


    For the time being, the efficiency of these things is enough to satisfy anyone. However, all anti chaos departments are preparing for various wars in a tense manner. The relevant departments will never forget that among the stowaways from other time lines, all these space weapons were offline at the most intense time of the war.


    No one knows if they were destroyed or if something else had happened.


    Guo Li Nan occupied the moon in order to protect the most lethal weapon system ever built by human beings from being offline at critical moments.


    "We have screened all the permanent residents on the moon, and 42 percent of the population does not belong to the necessary structure, and we are organizing transportation ships to demobilize them to their respective countries." "But the whole process takes two to three weeks. Many people have lived on the moon for five years or even longer. Their industries are here. Although we have given full compensation, many people are reluctant to leave."


    "Now that the wartime regulations have been implemented, they must cooperate with us." Guo Li Nan was not a bit loose: "at most a week, send all the unnecessary population away. The more people there are, the more unsafe the moon will be."


    "Some of the people who need to be evacuated said that if they have to leave, they hope to live in New China temporarily." The person in charge said with a wry smile: "they are probably the people who know the status quo of the earth. They can see the spectacular scene of space weapons bombarding the atmosphere every day. Although we have isolated the communication network with the earth, they all have astronomical telescopes. We can''t prevent them from discovering what happened on the earth."


    "Promise them, but they must accept our management." Guo Li Nan is not willing to waste time on such trifles: "has the newly arrived STC equipment been installed?"


    "It has been connected to our energy system, but the production efficiency is completely lower than the existing production system. Many people think that it is meaningless to transport STC equipment to the moon." The person in charge was puzzled and asked, "Sir, is it really necessary for us to deploy STC equipment? I mean, if something really happens, I''m afraid none of us will have a chance to use those devices alive. "


    "Just in case." Guo Li Nan did not tell the other party the real use of STC equipment.


    There is another deep meaning behind the development of this equipment by the Academy of Sciences. Those scientific officials are worried that after the full-scale invasion, researchers in the world will be eroded unprepared by treachery, which will lead to the emergence of technology faults in the whole world.STC equipment is a creation that integrates the whole industrial system. In order to ensure the reliability and stability of STC equipment, the Academy of Sciences will not hesitate to spend five to ten times of stacking materials in order to make the equipment operate in a unit of one hundred years in unmanned maintenance, unmanned maintenance and extreme environment.


    Most of the STC equipment transported to the moon is used to produce living environment maintenance system consumables, personal equipment and other items.


    Although unwilling to admit it, the most optimistic prediction of the future of mankind by the Academy of Sciences may be that the whole human civilization retrogress 500 years in the war, and expects that the whole civilization can maintain high-intensity war only relying on STC equipment.


    "Make sure that the STC equipment is assigned to every base with a garrison." Guo Li Nan stressed again: "just in case."


    The same thing is happening all over the loess area. The production capacity of the whole loess area has begun to hit. In terms of military industry, the high-level of the loess area has even begun to consider the possibility of fortress in the great loess area. With the infrastructure capacity of the loess area, this is not an impossible project.


    On the other hand, at this stage, new colonial ships are launched every day in the Maoist Federation and the loess areas, sowing seeds of hope into the vast outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    [you have enough experience to improve your level. ¡¿


    after eight days of killing again, Xu Yichen was once again promoted to a higher level. The level of grey Knight silver blade was raised by eight levels, with a total level of 17, which was close to the edge of legendary strongmen.


    During this upgrade, Xu obviously felt that the extra layer of material under the skin, known as the black crustacean, wriggled and grew with the body, covering more areas, and produced several kinds of interfaces that fell outside the skin.


    In the course of the operation, Xu knew that the black carapace could not only provide great defense for the Ashtar monks, but also be the human-computer interface between them and their famous dynamic armor.


    In reality, the most advanced yellow spring type exoskeleton armor in loess area uses force feedback operation, and the feedback speed can reach millisecond level. This biological interface provided by the black shell which grew up with friar astat can improve the feedback speed to microseconds.


    If Xu Yichen can return to the real world, this kind of exoskeleton is no longer a strengthening, but a kind of constraint for him, because after turning on the "red time" state, his reaction speed has exceeded the millisecond level.


    In the memory of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, although not every Ashtar friar can achieve this level, it is not an amazing talent. Many Ashtar friars can do this completely by controlling their bodies or powers.


    In addition, there is a new psionic skill called psionic connection.


    [psionic connection: psionic power pervades the whole universe, omnipresent and omnipotent. On the contrary, human technical equipment is often interfered by various external factors and cannot be used. Grey knights who have been fighting with demons for a long time need a more stable connection. Psionic connection is the best solution. People who have mastered this ability can use psionic power to deal with anything they have seen Human communication, as long as his power is strong enough. ¡¿


    is this the village network? In an instant, Xu Yichen heard countless voices different from psychic whispers in the sea of psychic powers. Some of these voices spoke of their own rebirth in loud and sharp voices, and some sent out distress signals with weak voices.


    It seems that the owners of these voices can''t control their own voices in the sea of psionic powers, but passively "broadcast" their own ideas in the whole sea of psionic powers.


    Have you been in this state before? Xu Yichen listened to these voices carefully and distinguished some people''s identities from them.


    Most of the loud voices come from the Witches of this world, while the weak voices are the mortals who have no spiritual foundation in this world, but unfortunately awaken their spiritual talents.


    "These celestines look different from other forces. They look at me with no discrimination from other extraordinary people. Maybe we can trust them." This is the rebirth of one of the voices.


    When Xu Yichen approached the source of the sound, he even saw a group of fully armed players in the loess area through the eyes of the other party. Judging from the surrounding environment, they were on an airship.


    "Who is it? Who is peeping at me The witch''s voice was a little flustered. Her will rolled up a huge wave in the sea of psychic power and pushed Xu Yichen away: "get out of here! devil! I''m marilina of kadala! I am your invincible man! Stay away from me, or you''ll only have death


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness is far away from the witch marilina. He doesn''t want to provoke a legendary witch here.


    Then, listening to another small voice, Xu Yichen falls into a room that seems to have just experienced a storm.


    Through the broken mirror on the floor, this is a young girl who seems to be only a teenager. She is lying in a corner of the room weakly. Her bones are seriously twisted. Not far from her body, a corpse that looks like it was crushed by a giant is flowing with blood, gradually soaking the little girl''s dress.


    This is a witch who has just awakened her psychic talent. She may have accidentally triggered her own psychic power and caused the tragedy in front of her.


    But it is more likely that she was instigated by those evil spirits full of malice in subspace, which eventually led to tragedy. Through the eyes of the little girl, Xu Yichen saw a bloody claw with sharp nails after the overturned bed in the corner of the room.


    As if aware of Xu Yichen''s eyes, the paw instantly took back.


    Hum!


    Far away, Xu Yichen snorted coldly, frowning slightly. The invisible power of spiritual power was rubbing violently in the room where the little girl was. The lightning that could be seen by the naked eye converged into a whip, which severely lashed the evil spirits in the sub space behind the bed.


    The evil spirits who sneak in through the immature summoning array of the little witch are just small minions in the subspace. They have no resistance in front of such forces. They howl and turn into a pile of ashes.


    It didn''t even have a chance to resurrect in the subspace, so it completely disappeared.


    "Help me, help my mother!" The little witch''s only soul in the subspace sent a signal: "save my mother, it''s my fault, you can take me away...""Sorry, I can''t help you, I can only guarantee that your soul will not be occupied by the evil of subspace." Xu Yichen snapped a finger at the projection of the subspace, and a subtle psionic lightning wiped out the witch''s soul.


    He has experienced too many irreparable regrets, but this is the first time that Xu Yichen has experienced a psychic tragedy in the first person.


    For witches, this is quite a common experience. Most witches will not be lucky enough to be discovered by the witch Association before the tragedy. Compared with those witches who are used by the evil spirits of subspace, even the witches taken away by the black ship have a good ending.


    The anger in Xu Yichen''s heart is brewing. The feedback is on the sea of power. The area where he is projected is covered with dark clouds, and dense lightning shuttles through it. Countless demons and monsters scatter and flee, trying to stay away from this dangerous area. However, most of them are finally turned into fly ash by the lightning from the sky.


    "Xu Yichen, you must restrain your emotions. You are very strong, but you will soon attract more powerful beings than you." At the same time, a silver figure appeared in front of Xu Yichen''s subspace projection, comforting his angry Soul: "we must keep calm, this is the subspace, the place closest to the evil god."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    [start first, change later ~]


    swimming in the sub space gives Xu Yichen an illusion of returning to the information society. His spiritual power is transformed into countless information threads, which extend in all directions. As long as there is a psychic, he can get information from it.


    However, some psychics have received strict training. They can either avoid the connection of Xu Yichen''s perceptual "tentacles", or simply turn their psionic powers into sharp blades to cut off Xu Yichen''s perceptual tentacles.


    The more perceptual "tentacles" are connected to a large number of subspace demons in the game world, as well as chaotic worshippers who try to contact the power of psychic power. Their crazy and disgusting voice of mind constantly impacts Xu Yichen''s will.


    "Evil must die!" With Xu Yichen as the core, the silver flame seems to ignite the whole sea of psychic powers. They spread along the "tentacles" of perception and spread to the demons and worshippers, turning them into ashes one by one.


    Thousands of miles away, hundreds of worshipers of chaos hidden in the human world were devoured by Xu Yichen''s anger. Some of them were just the most humble peddlers in the city, some were the bustards in Fengyue places, some were beggars on the street, some were perfect nobles in disguise, the Lord of a city, the bandit leader in the wild, and the patriarch of barbarian tribes.


    All of these people, without exception, were burned by the silver flame from their bodies in the eyes of others.


    In the chaos occupied area, the chaos demons who had been ransacked by the blood fog were also attacked by this sudden appearance. Hundreds of demons and Demons turned into a handful of ashes under the light of the silver fire. The only difference is that these demons died in the same way in the sub space, and they will never revive again and return to the world.


    This is not without cost. Xu Yichen can feel that his spirit is constantly being squeezed. The power of spiritual power comes from his will, but there is a limit to the will of human beings. This kind of behavior almost punishes the chaotic evil spirits in the whole world. It only takes a few seconds to drain Xu Yichen''s spiritual power.


    "Stop!" There is a trace of dignity in her voice, which shakes Xu Yichen''s mind. At the same time, her will turns into a blade, cutting off the "tentacles" that Xu Yichen''s perception spreads out: "do you want to be integrated with the whole sea of spiritual energy?"


    The witch built a powerful wall around Xu Yichen, blocking the surging tide of psychic power against Xu Yichen. At the same time, she calmed Xu Yichen''s soul with her own words: "we have been waiting for the opportunity to save the world. You may be the most special one, but even you can''t solve the world by waving your hand in the sea of psychic power Calm down. "


    Xu Yichen''s mental body gradually closed down. A few seconds ago, although he connected the whole world, his personal will was also divided into countless parts, observing the whole world through each connected psychic individual.


    That feeling Xu Yichen never wanted to experience the second time. In that state, all the will splitters could not think rationally. Instinct became the first reaction, and subconsciously began to attack every chaotic evil spirit observed.


    As the witch said, everyone is trying to save the world, but even he can''t do it in one move. He can''t wipe out all the sources of chaos in the world by his ideas.


    "I''m out of control. Thank you." "Long time no see, phillar," Xu Yichen said to the silver haired witch, biting her teeth


    The silver haired witch surrounded Xu Yichen, like an elf, constantly changing her position: "you have changed so much. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but your heart is still like steel."


    "What happened to me just now?" Xu Yichen sat cross legged in the gradually calming sea of psionic powers, and the witch also lowered her height and sat opposite him.


    "Psionic rampage, when a psionic''s strength suddenly increases, he will enter this state, and explode several times more powerful than before, but the cost is also high. All the psionic who can''t restrain himself will be polluted by the subspace." "This happens to every witch, so we built the black tower to weaken our influence on psionics, but this is the first time I''ve seen a situation like you that''s turning the whole psychic sea over."


    "I thought I was just waking up to a psionic talent for communication, but its inner core was much more dangerous than I thought." Xu Yichen looked at the introduction of "psionic connection" again and confirmed the content mentioned above. This is the talent that grey Knights use to keep in touch.


    Is it possible that in the world of grey knight, two grey knights "calling" across the galaxy can cause the mass extinction of several planets?


    "The power of your psionic powers, like your being, is unique, and you can lift a greater wave of the sea of psionics at the lowest cost." Eifilar pulled up the palm of Xu Yichen''s projection in the subspace. His hands and five fingers clasped together. Xu Yichen''s big hand showed a transparent golden luster, while the witch''s slender palm was condensed by miscellaneous light and shadow: "this is the difference between us. If you were not the one who caused such a great impact, he should have become a part of the sea of psychic powers now.""As a symbol of subspace, the sea of psionic power is full of danger, and one wrong step will pay the price of life." The lustre of eifilar''s body gradually covered Xu Yichen''s body, enveloping him in it: "the noise you made before is too big, which will attract many powerful predators."


    When Xu Yichen raised his head, an unreal image in the shape of jellyfish flitted across the sea of psychic powers. There were tens of thousands of whips, each of which was nearly 10000 meters long.


    These whip feet cross the newly calmed sea of psionic powers, and any subspace projections they encounter are instantly absorbed by each other.


    Like a comb, it plows over the whole sea area. The disguise made by the witch deceives the other party''s perception. Until the other party disappears into the perception limit again, Xu Yichen asks, "what''s that thing?"


    "No one knows the answer, but as long as you live long enough, everything can be seen here." Ephrail released his hand. "The powers you hold are totally different from those used by witches. They are more pure. I can''t help you much with your powers."


    "But it''s nice to see you again, though in this way." The witch gently pushed: "you should go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Xu Yichen was directly pushed out of the psychic connection state by eifilar. His consciousness revived in reality. After opening his eyes, he saw celisteyn looking at him nervously a few meters away.


    With him as the center, three meters around him has become a death zone. Several newly called insects have fallen on the ground and are dying, as if they have been drained of vitality.


    "You, are you awake?" Celisteyne almost bit her tongue because of her nervousness. "You have just absorbed vitality from these insects. I can''t believe it. This is the power of the Witch King!"


    It must be that when I entered deep connection, the body spontaneously extracted vitality from the surrounding, which is the secret of the wizard kings? Psychic?


    Xu Yichen thought of the killing he had made all over the world before, and looked around at the deadly insects around him. If that''s what he did, what can the sorcerers who made the earth crack and the rivers evaporate in the process?


    No one can imagine how terrible a warlord is unless they show it to you in person.


    From the new world, the wizard King Li Dan appeared in the center of the chaotic enemy occupied area. It took only one second to return, as if he had just gone out to throw a garbage.


    But stay in the chaos enemy occupied area to get a deep trace can not think so, that is to shake the whole extraordinary world scar.


    In addition to the psychic sensitivities that are powerful enough, legendary strongmen like Stannis and Lion King Leon can also feel a little pressure from the abnormal energy disturbance before.


    "Your progress is faster than I expected, Xu Yichen. Maybe the success rate of this project is not as low as I expected, but in any case, it is our only choice." The state of the Witch King Li Chong doesn''t look good.


    Xu Yichen, who has just mastered the sea of powers, sees the vicious power waves in the wizard king. Each shock makes the projection of lichen in the subspace more unstable.


    "A little gift from your colleagues. You have mastered the essence of psionic power. You should know that at our level, strength is not the most important factor." The wizard King Li Dan pointed to his head: "the thought and will, the persistence in the heart are more important."


    "Those who regard themselves as living tombstones left behind by the end of civilization are bound to be tainted with the power of self destruction." "However, it doesn''t affect our plan. I''m afraid the time it torments me is much longer than the countdown to the world."


    "You know, I come from that world, and I want to know how much the whirlpool project will affect the other world?" Xu Yichen took out his own maintenance tools and cleaned up the [war disaster] sword bit by bit. During this period of overload use, the weapon was almost filled with the blood and flesh of Zerg.


    This is also a way for Xu Yichen to relax himself. In reality, he is used to relaxing himself by maintaining weapons and equipment. After entering the world, he once used meditation instead.


    After awakening the talent of psychic connection, Xu Yichen realized that the meditation of demon hunters and casters is essentially a low-level immersion in the sea of psionic power, which is an exploration of subspace by non psionic sensitive people.


    "If you''ve been through so many things like me, you''ll realize that essentially there''s no difference between the two worlds." "The same is true for the evil spirits in the subspace. It is the only feasible plan to stop the spiritual power from eroding the world," Li Zhen, the Witch King, explained to Xu Yichen


    "So if we do succeed, what will happen in the future?" Xu Yichen has too many doubts in his heart, but just like before when he was in the ancient Roman Empire, he would leave all the doubts in his heart and leave the professional matters to those professional people to solve.


    In terms of particularity, Xu Yichen is sure that he may be the most special individual in the world. In fact, by virtue of his mysterious resistance to chaos, even in the world of caldo delego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight, may become an extremely special existence.


    However, in terms of overall situation and wisdom, Xu Yichen is not confident that he is better than the sorcerer king in front of him and any scientific officer in the Academy of Sciences behind him.


    In fact, even Xu Yichen is most proud of his personal force, he should not be able to become the leader in the real world. For example, Huang Laoxie, who has occupied the Zhongsi Academy for 30 years, has not really dealt with each other in reality, but in the game, Huang Laoxie was educated with an iron stick when Xu Yichen had been promoted to grey knight own.


    "Who knows? We can''t see it anyway. " The wizard King Li Dan showed a free and easy smile: "maybe we can get rid of chaos, everyone can choose the future they have never had, or maybe our world will eventually go to destruction. All this is in vain. There is only a new round of reincarnation waiting for us. The only thing I can be sure of is that there is no loss for us in any attempt."


    "There is no loss to us in any attempt, because the world is a piece of shit." Yang Yuefan stood in the navigation room, whispering words that no one could hear clearly: "I should have known this would happen..."The navigation room was in a mess. Technical officers and science officers crowded together to verify the information from the navigator. The ground was covered with paper fragments, broken personal terminals, and the crowd screamed one after another, as if they were about to drag Schrodinger''s cat out of the box to check on life and death.


    Just a moment ago, there was a flash in the blackout area that had been bothering the whole fleet. More than ten minutes later, a signal was unexpectedly received in the communication room.


    The signal comes from some kind of detector, and the encoding method is the new Chinese military code they are familiar with.


    "The biggest possibility is that we were misled into making a big turn in the blackout and are now approaching the solar system." A science officer made a 180 degree turn on the map.


    "Another possibility is that our time velocity in the blackout area is different from the reality. Maybe we have been lost in it for hundreds or even thousands of years. In the real world, we have expanded our territory to more than half of the galaxy." Another science officer jokingly put forward a hypothesis that enlivens the atmosphere.


    "The most pessimistic possibility is that, combined with the conjecture of the Academy of Sciences on the time cycle hypothesis, our space is actually closed. Any spacecraft exploring outward will definitely encounter this so-called black barrier area within a certain range, and then return home." A technical officer put forward his hypothesis, and everyone was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    No matter how great changes have taken place in human civilization, they will not affect the footwork of intelligent weapons. The purpose of their creation is to complete the task and use the optimal solution to complete the assigned task.


    The free will, which is regarded as a treasure by the intelligent weapons, is just an unintentional act of their creators. If possible, human beings are not willing to give them such things.


    The intellectual weapons of the ancient Roman Empire have opened up the secrets that have been buried underground for so many years, and began to build the buildings needed for the whole maelstrom project. In fact, the core facilities required by the whole maelstrom project were completed hundreds of years ago.


    However, wisdom, like a staff officer, has made a lot of changes and enhancements to the original plan in these years. The main purpose of the ground part under construction in the ancient Roman Empire is to increase the operation speed of the whole vortex facility.


    And, to a certain extent, after the success of the plan to prevent the maelstrom, it was interfered by the outside world.


    In the most ideal scenario, the maelstrom will drain the magic of the whole world, and then it will begin to draw power. This means that the casters of the whole world will gradually lose their casting ability, and then the psychics such as witches, and then the whole world will disappear one by one with the relationship between power, chaos and subspace.


    In this process, the whole transcendental system will gradually collapse, and all non casters will lose most of their extraordinary power. By then, perhaps soldiers will still be much stronger than ordinary people, and Rangers and assassins will still have extraordinary speed and reaction.


    But they will no longer be the superman who can fight bullets with muscles, race against trains, and stride in the rain of bullets. The study of the ancient Roman Empire believes that the reason why the world was born with extraordinary people is the result of long-term infiltration of subspace.


    If the whirlpool project is successful, it may save the world, but in any case it will destroy the entire supernatural civilization. At that time, there will be opponents who will try to destroy the "evil machine" that has deprived them of their power.


    The ancient Roman Empire''s intelligent weapons used to prepare for the rainy day. They diligently built the wonders in the history of architecture with the technology that the world''s human civilization could not understand.


    The same is true for the fear of death. After basically clearing the area they occupied, these fearless people officially started the harvest plan.


    In the loess area, a large number of investigators were deployed around the territory of the fear of death. A few hours ago, they found that the fear of death fired dozens of UFOs into the sky, which quickly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "It''s not TM''s satellite, is it?" Looking at the flash in the sky, a person in charge of the loess region said with some guilty feelings: "we have been bullying the Aboriginal people with technology, but now this is going to be reversed."


    "We are not afraid of the enemy''s weapons..."


    an Afrika officer was about to say a few words on the scene when he was interrupted by the person in charge: "I am responsible to tell you, when we have mastered the power of air space integration, no enemy has persisted for 72 hours, even in the hard bones."


    People are worried to see that this light has disappeared in the sky. No one knows where the technological peak of these fearsome people is. However, since they can eliminate the whole human civilization in their own time line, at least they must be above the present Xinhua summer.


    That is to say, after the satellites are launched into space, if they want, they can erase the crystallization of human civilization including the Loess Area in an instant.


    However, in this world, there is a reason why the space sky integrated network of the fear of death has not been successfully deployed until now.


    In the direction of the ancient Roman Empire, several super large anti satellite weapons with magic technology were aimed at the satellites of fear of death who were breaking through the stratosphere. More than a third of the satellites were destroyed in the process.


    The intellectual units of the ancient Roman Empire were not worried about the threat of the remaining satellites, because it was not the intelligent weapons that controlled the sky in the world, but the human gods.


    The high-energy rays falling from the sky seem to be the aurora penetrating the sky and earth, destroying more than a dozen satellites in an instant. This is the Lord of dawn''s denial to those who fear death.


    The bloody sword crossed the sky and destroyed several satellites in succession. This is the spontaneous counterattack of Kampas, the God of war, or Huang Shiren, the God of war left in outer space.


    Several golden flashes flashed in succession, and several satellites of fear of death were dyed with gold. The symbol representing the goddess of wealth was engraved on the surface of the satellite. The corresponding tons of gold suddenly appeared in a satellite launch base of the fear of death, which represented that the goddess of wealth forcibly purchased the satellite of the fear of death.


    Each still active deity sent his own angel to intercept the satellites of the fear of death in outer space, and no satellite was finally able to go up into the sky, just like the scene when the fear of death woke up for the first time in the world.


    The gods did not allow the fear of death to expand into their sphere.


    Several tall dreadful commanders roar into the sky. Anger is the first and perhaps only emotion they have learned from humans.


    The fear of death will not give up their plan to harvest civilization. When the master brain of the fear of death decides this plan, the whole group of fear of death will be nailed to this road. They have no reason and can not change their direction.Thanks to the existence of the ancient Roman Empire, the human beings in the old world civilization circle do not have to worry about the forces of the fugitives crossing the Strait and attacking the old world. However, the black land aborigines who fled to the old world sporadically still brought the news of the terrible iron and steel corps to the whole old continent.


    However, many aboriginal kingdoms in the old world could not tell the relationship between the Roman Empire and the fear of death for a while. After the first World War of the magino line, the whole old continent was like a bird of terror. Many kingdoms closer to the Principality of sarion sent more supplies to the lion knights.


    Lion King Leon has never appeared in public since returning from the magino line. However, this has not affected the normal operation of the lion knights. Lion Knights have long been accustomed to the lonesome of the lion king. He is a proud lion and seldom communicates with lions.


    Only the knight lanchel knew that on the way back to lion castle, the lion king showed a rare feeling of depression. He had seen the Lion King looking at the sky alone for several times, as if he was sighing. He did not know what was going on in the world, which made the lion king such a strong man of half man and half god so sad.


    For the lion king himself, only Xu Yichen can understand his pain in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    For the world, the overall situation is deteriorating. A new day is often accompanied by the disappearance of another country of a large scale from the earth. A large number of refugees are accompanied by the chaos worshippers hidden in it and continue to spread the chaos to other places.


    There have even been refugees who have set their minds on the vast void left by EU people, some of whom have their own private aircraft, some of whom have robbed ships at the port, aimlessly searching for their own targets.


    The satellite resources of the loess region and the Maoist Federation are not enough to support this level of surveillance. Although the two countries have built refugee camps on many islands, the continuous outbreak of chaotic erosion has quickly turned these camps into new hotbeds of chaos.


    In this process, the number of psychic sensitive individuals in humans has increased rapidly, and they are more likely to become the breakthrough point of chaos, but before that, these psychics will undoubtedly be easier to survive in this troubled time than ordinary humans.


    At the rate of 500000 people a day in the loess area, the reserve service is being mobilized and reentered into active service. In the plan for the loess area, the ultimate goal is to mobilize a quarter of the population of the whole country to maintain the order of the whole loess area.


    This will be the largest and perhaps the most elite combat group in human history. Mankind will reach its limit, but whether it can withstand the test of chaos is still unknown.


    The strong separatist tendency of the Ganges people has been suppressed for the time being, and the high-level rebel forces have been hit by decapitation, and now there are no leaders.


    As for the secret organization that tried to bring the psychic madhavan Singh back into the world, it also suffered a devastating blow from the relevant departments. At present, the most concerned organization of the relevant departments is trying to bring the psychic under its command, which can be regarded as a potential chaotic cult organization.


    It''s just that most of the people trying to revive madhavan are middle and high-level people hidden in the Ganges. They have maintained a good cooperative relationship with the Loess Area in the past few decades. It is difficult to dig them out before they take the initiative to jump out.


    Madhavan''s current state in the end, the relevant departments are still tracking, no one knows whether he has returned to the real world.


    The Ganges massacre that night almost shocked the whole loess area. More than two million Ganges people in a whole city were attacked by radioactive weapons and killed. All the clues the relevant departments found pointed to the organization that tried to call back madhavan.


    The sacrifice was successful, but madhavan did not come with it.


    After experiencing madhavan''s assassination and being brought back to the real world by the sacrifice ceremony, drugia of Ganges is angry at those high-level people who regard his compatriots as common people, and is surprised by the fact that madhavan is missing.


    As the most trusted non psychic around madhavan, drugia withdrew from the game world early in order to wait for the call from the real world, so as to report his whereabouts to the relevant departments as soon as possible, because this may be his only chance.


    In the game world, the loess area has asked the witch ephilar to protect drujia''s soul with his own power, so that madhavan can''t see the secret hidden in Drucker''s heart like seeing through other followers.


    However, in the real world, there is no psychic with such high attainments in terms of psionics in the loess region. Drugia will be completely exposed to madhavan.


    Drujia knew that he was likely to die, but before he saw the two million corpses, he knew that these scum were fighting for the future of Ganges people, shouting for the national interests of scum just to find their own rights.


    But in any case, the sacrifice of an entire city for his own selfish lust showed drugia once again how selfish madhavan and the group trying to reclaim him were.


    He would rather be killed by madhavan than get the other side''s position.


    However, it seems that madhavan is really missing. All Ganges people who participated in this operation have no news of him, no matter in any world.


    Where the hell did madhavan go? It is not only the Ganges people who are anxious to look for him, but the relevant departments are also anxious to find his trace.


    Judging from the performance of madhavan in the game, he is likely to be the most powerful psionic on earth since dantenda.


    Before, in order to deal with Deng Tengda, the relevant departments paid nearly a thousand talents before and after, but it is still impossible to determine the death information of Deng Tengda. Now, an equally powerful and hostile psychic has disappeared under their noses.


    Some cadres even asked their own psychics to prophesy madhavan several times. However, these psychics could not get any information about madhavan through psionics, and even two people were eroded.


    Where the hell did madhavan go? Maybe he couldn''t answer the question himself.


    In the game world, madhavan was attacked by the assassins in the loess area that night. However, madhavan, who has mastered the power of psionic power, can be regarded as a legendary strongman in essence. The assassins paid a painful sacrifice, but in the end, he only left a few small wounds as a mark for him.But it is this small wound that makes madhavan lost in the subspace.


    The arrow shot by the vulture was smeared with blood from Xu Yichen. It was the original blood that had not been diluted. When this blood contacted madhavan, it almost immediately ignited an immortal silver flame.


    This kind of fire is like the maggot of tarsal bone. It continuously burns madhavan''s palm and brings him pain. He exhausted all means to extinguish the small flame in his palm. Finally, he can only let it go and plan to try again after returning to the real world.


    For example, to cut off one''s palm, and then use the power of the power of the amputated limb to be reborn, it only needs to offer a small sacrifice to the loving father Nagu.


    So in the wake of the calling ceremony, madhavan entered the portal across two worlds with a vision of the future, and rolled into the subspace turbulence in the silver flames.


    When madhavan opened his eyes again, there were countless purple cubes flying around him in the void.


    There is a tentacle on each plane of each cube, and it swings rhythmically. Just looking at the past, madhavan''s reason begins to dissipate, and a lot of crazy consciousness appears in his mind.


    "Such a special blood... Finally... Arrived in my hands..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Since his deep connection with the sea of powers, Xu Yichen has been restraining his desire to enter the sea of powers again. For those who are sensitive to psionics, psionic powers are as tempting as the unique ones. This is why so many psionic people are still happy to know that excessive use of psionic powers will lead to death.


    Xu Yichen will not be defeated by this temptation, but the convenience provided by psychic power is really fascinating.


    It is like a lamp God that can realize human desires. Although there are only a few items listed in the skill list, Xu Yichen can do almost anything with his psionic powers.


    Xu Yichen can now use psionic power to offset his weight, so that he can run faster. He estimates that with the increase of his level and power, he may eventually be able to fly freely in the air.


    This ability can be used to protect the hunter''s ability based on the power of his seal shield. However, the ability can be used to protect the hunter''s ability far more than his own.


    In the same way, Xu Yichen can use psionic powers to drive all kinds of Dharma seal skills. Alder''s seal strengthened by psionic powers can easily break through concrete walls. Moreover, it is the wizard kings who create reinforced concrete structures.


    Xu Yichen didn''t try to use psychic power to drive Yakeshi Fayin, which is meaningless. Unlike demon hunters, his enemy range never includes human beings. Because of the endorsement of the loess area and the sorcerer king, no human power is qualified to be his enemy now.


    Old Kane''s evaluation of Xu Yichen''s Dharma seal accomplishments is that he has no talent. He may be right to say that, even if he has the power to strengthen, it is difficult for him to master the signings of igny and Arden, which can only be released after a period of preparation.


    This is almost meaningless in actual combat. Xu Yichen''s speed of mobilizing psionic lightning is faster than this. That skill is like being branded on his soul, and it is an instinct to release it.


    In addition, after mastering the psionic connection, the connection between Xu Yichen and eifilar will be much more convenient, so that the connection between Xu Yichen and his native land needs to be transferred by eifilar.


    The expeditionary army in the loess region even set up a special Liaison Office for Xu Yichen in the black tower in the far south area to facilitate the exchange of information between the local people and Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen also got some information about the real world. He didn''t expect that the situation in the real world had deteriorated to such a degree. In a short half month, the whole world was in complete chaos.


    This can not help but give Xu Yichen a dream feeling. We should know that when Xu Yichen left the earth and set foot on the journey of the star sea, the whole earth was still in a prosperous situation, and the whole world made great efforts to bring mankind to the era of interstellar colonization.


    Now, the whole world has shown an obvious doomsday tendency. Such a huge change only took a little more than three years.


    Far away from the solar system, Xu Yichen can hardly accept this reality, let alone those who have personally experienced the whole process on earth.


    Guo Li Nan did not know what kind of mood he was in. He watched the last civil flight to the earth leave the spaceport, full of thousands of permanent residents who have worked on the lunar base for more than ten years.


    They are supposed to be an integral part of the lunar base, but the relevant departments have to send these people back to earth, because they are unlikely to survive in the future. These high-quality talents should not be so squandered.


    Moreover, they themselves are one of the destabilizing factors.


    The relevant departments are pulling reliable personnel from the whole organization to fill the vacancies left by the lunar base. In the past 72 hours alone, the weapon system in the Earth Moon orbit has eliminated more than 500000 sub space demons, leaving one ugly mark after another on the earth.


    In fact, the effectiveness of weapons deployed on the moon itself, including those in orbit around the moon, is always lower than that of military space stations and satellites in low earth orbit when attacking the earth.


    But the lunar base is more reliable in terms of safety and sustainability for the enemy we are about to encounter, and it can also act as a barrier to intercept things that rush towards Earth from outer space.


    This is the role that the relevant departments hoped to give this base when they first built the lunar base. However, no one expected that when the super weapon system here was put into operation, the first target would be the earth.


    Guo spent four years overseeing the construction of the entire weapon system at the lunar base. There are not only several kilometers deep electromagnetic orbit acceleration tunnels, dense honeycomb like silos, but also independently build most of the active warships, including cruisers.


    The authorities have built a super large orbital gun on the front and back of the moon respectively. In the most crazy plan of Zao Science College, they even intend to pierce the central axis of the moon to build an almost insurmountable acceleration orbit.


    Therefore, when the two track weapons are being built, they are corresponding to each other. However, even if the construction efficiency in loess area is taken as the basis, the whole project also needs to be calculated in a hundred years. Therefore, the Academy of Sciences finally chose a compromise scheme, which is to build and lay weapon systems at the same time.The end result is that every three months, orbital weapons on the moon will increase their orbital length by 650 meters.


    This super weapon system has only been fired once so far. Just three days ago, a specially designed projectile penetrated the atmosphere and caused shock waves that could be seen by lunar orbiting observation systems.


    It directly wiped out the main islands of the xiaweiyi islands from the earth, and the subsequent tsunami even spread to the United States and the coastal areas of Australia.


    No one knows what happened there. When the authorities concerned paid attention to it, four of the eight main islands had already suffered from serious corruption and pollution, and the remaining four had no trace of human activities.


    From the moon, the top of the blow, completely wiped out everything there, the whole process only need to replace a few large capacitors, low cost can be ignored.


    "We are so great and so small." Guo Li Nan is sitting in his office. The screen is divided into two parts, showing pictures from the earth and huge shadows from outside the solar system: "we can easily erase a country, but it is difficult to control our own destiny."


    "So are you willing to make the final decision?" A voice echoed in the office: "is it to be an eternal existence, or to come to an end with this season''s civilization?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Katherine was not the first alien to join the harpist organization. As early as she was struggling for human civilization or at least for the future of EU people in the real world, the harpist organization had begun to find reliable candidates among the alien people to become its shadow member.


    In fact, many EU players have completed tasks and entrustments for the harpist organization again and again without knowing it. However, the harpist organization did not appear in the whole process.


    As an ancient organization, the harpist organization can be traced back to the age of the elves court. Many members are handed down from father to son and from generation to generation. All along, this organization has been adhering to the principle of only obligations and no rights. The purpose of a person''s action comes from justice in his heart.


    They often release tasks in places like mercenary Union and navigator Union in a low-key manner, waiting for the transcendent to accept them, and then place a few of their own people to observe each other''s words and deeds closely, as well as various choices in the process of the task.


    Those selected targets will be observed under similar conditions for months or even years before they are accepted by the harpist organization.


    No doubt, Ms. Catherine was an exception. It took her only one month to be noticed, accepted, and become one of the core members of the harpist organization.


    The first contact between the harpist organization and Ms. Catherine took place in a case of sacrifice to evil gods on the outskirts of Shabak city. Along the traces left by the sacrifice scene, Katherine traced all the way to a lady''s club in Shabak city.


    Not surprisingly, this is the stronghold of a certain sex evil believer. Although Ms. Catherine has not carried out field work for several years, she is the elite among the elites who can be made into a high-level one in the Torchwood like the relevant departments.


    Relying on her experience alone, she found the other side''s hidden erotic hall, and found a group of captured harpists and as many as a dozen elves completely immersed in lust.


    Although Katherine is only a five level extraordinary, but the challenge to the lust followers is never hard power, but the hidden desire and willpower. Finally, from the ignited club, only two surviving harpist members and Catherine came out.


    In the following two weeks, Katherine, like Batman active in the dark side of the city, constantly haunted the dark corners, collecting the mortals and the extraordinary who were bewitched by chaos.


    The harpist organization was shocked by Catherine''s means and her understanding of chaos, which is exactly what they lacked. So they absorbed Catherine and reformed the whole organizational framework with Catherine''s participation to make it more suitable for anti chaos war.


    In Katherine''s eyes, the harpist organization is undoubtedly a loose and old-fashioned organization. It is difficult to imagine an organization with more than a dozen legendary strong men, but it can not put the right force in the right place at the right time.


    In many chaotic erosion events, harpist organizations have made serious mistakes, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    Their team, which is rooted in the hearts of ordinary people, is not fully aware of the erosion events that have taken place in various places. Many times, they can''t distinguish which things are chaotic erosion cases and which are not.


    A group of Warcraft animals who left their habitat because of starvation is a disaster to a small town where few extraordinary people have settled down. Those farmers who pass the news can describe what happened on their farms as if they were facing the bloodthirsty devil.


    As early as 20 years ago, in the name of celebrating the harvest, a noble Lord who had been corrupted by Nagu had openly carried out heretical worship in his territory and guided his followers to offer sacrifices to him.


    It is only when more and more newborn babies have abnormal deformities that the harpist tissue will pay attention to.


    Sending a legendary Berserker to the wilderness to catch wild boars, and sending a small group of extraordinary people with an average grade of less than 10 to deal with chaotic sorcerers, such things have happened from time to time in the history of harpist organizations.


    Until Catherine showed up.


    The core members of the harpist group were surprised to find that this exotic woman not only had excellent management skills, but also had a keen intuition.


    She can always find those really important things in a room of intelligence materials, trace all the way through all kinds of clues, and finally know which family members of the harpist organization are facing before they arrive at the target location of the mission.


    With her amazing talent, Catherine''s appearance made the harpist group finally decide to cooperate with Torchwood.


    "That''s one of the reasons why we can sit here because we have a more modern management art and a richer experience of chaos." "They need our intelligence and analysis, and we need everything that the harpist organizes," Katherine told Charles fan


    "yes, small tradesmen and porters are everywhere in the old world, and they are very dignitary, and they are under the ranks of the dealers, and they have enough legends to carry out the task." "It sounds like another department," said Charles fan, with some emotion"If you agree, sign this document and we will be colleagues again." Katherine pushed a piece of parchment with magical waves and mysterious patterns: "this is a magic contract made by three legendary spellcasters. You''d better read every word on it carefully, because once you break the contract, the defaulter will suffer unimaginable punishment."


    "I can''t represent the whole torch wood organization. I''m afraid we need a little time to think about it." Charles put up the contract and laughed helplessly: "you know, Catherine, this matter has to be wiped several times and quarreled with each other several times to have the final result."


    "Of course I know, I hate all this, that''s why I brought us to this point!" Katherine responded coldly: "that''s why I''ll negotiate with you as a harpist. If you want to cooperate with the harpist, you''ll have to follow my rules. It''s very clear in the contract."


    "Well, I can only congratulate you, Catherine. You''ve moved to a place where you can use your talent better." Charles van n shook his head. "We shouldn''t have fallen here. If the angel plan didn''t fail, we would have made the world a better place..."


    "it''s about making you better." Katherine waved her hand: "don''t play with elitist politics in front of me. The goal of anti chaos organizations is never for the benefit of a small group of human beings. That''s why we have not been as efficient as the relevant departments."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Yang Yuefan had a premonition that they were about to leave the black area. However, the final result might be unexpected. He could not interpret the hints from the sea of psychic powers in detail, but his sense of urgency kept him uneasy.


    As a member of the relevant departments, Yang Yuefan is at a loss for his increasingly powerful spiritual power. He doesn''t know where his limit is. The increasing power brings endless whispers and the gaze of evil gods.


    There were times when Yang Yuefan was meditating, he even felt that his tentacles of consciousness inadvertently touched some huge things, which was far beyond the limit of human thinking. Just the touch of thinking made him miserable.


    In meditation again, Yang Yuefan even unconsciously pushed the frigate with "mysterious meteorite" by the power of his spirit. As a result, he directly triggered the level 3 collision warning of the frigate.


    Finally, according to the records, the relative position between the frigate and the colonial ship shifted a full 15 meters.


    Each shield class frigate is 495 meters in length, 132 meters in width, and weighs more than 110000 tons. When Yang Yuefan realized what he had done, he was also in a cold sweat.


    The Academy of Sciences has linked that huge shadow outside the solar system with the black block that trapped the sixth colonial fleet, but they are not sure for the moment that the two will be equal.


    What''s more, if the equal sign is really drawn, where are the five valuable colonial fleets now? Why didn''t they get sent back?


    With the end of the day approaching, the entire human civilization, including new China, sent out nearly 20 colonial fleets, large and small, to all possible planets with colonial potential. More than 700000 fearless colonists and 20 million human embryos were sent away.


    If human beings are also locked in the black box in the sense of space, all this will be in vain, and even the Academy of Sciences can not bear the consequences of making this information public.


    When there is more and more despair hidden in the world, there will always be some people driven crazy by so much despair.


    Within the Academy of Sciences, the first mass suicide occurred. A team previously responsible for studying the time cycle hypothesis ended the lives of 17 scientific officers with large doses of sedatives.


    The authorities have been ordered to clean up the scene, and they need to investigate whether there is a shadow of chaos behind the whole incident, but everyone knows that it is probably the choice of science officials.


    For the relevant departments, such a thing is not rare. Self settlement has always been a major downsizing factor for the departments concerned. Among the factors of personnel loss, this item is no less than the number of people who died in the task in the past decade.


    However, for Science officials, the world is more cruel, because they are absolutely rational scientists. They will not be influenced by lofty goals. In their eyes, the world is more inclined to the performance of mathematics and probability.


    The above two calculations show that the possibility of human survival is infinitely close to zero. Members of relevant departments can expect miracles and shed blood for the almost impossible probability. However, it is difficult for scientific officials to persuade themselves to survive for a few tens of millions of probability.


    Another trend that is not good for humans is dimension reduction.


    Outside the loess region and the Maoist Federation, more and more people choose the road with EU people to extricate themselves.


    In the face of the dual pressure of the real world and the game world, a large number of middle and high-level Africans chose to reduce dimension and enter the game world to join the European empire.


    These family based dimension reducers usually sell their property in the real world and exchange real-world assets for gold coins in the game world, and the largest seller''s market is from the loess region and the Maoist Federation.


    For the players in the two regions whose situation is still stable for the time being, this kind of commercial behavior is quite profitable. Although the official does not support or even oppose this kind of behavior, it still occurs frequently.


    How many people died in the war and how many people took refuge in the game world through the illegal spread of dimensionality reduction technology. No one can make statistics clearly. Not every dimension reducer will join the Europa empire. Many dimension reducers will live in seclusion in the aboriginal countries. In this turbulent world, the life of the extraordinary is always better than that of ordinary people.


    EU people have a saying that is right. After dimensionality reduction, the invisible threats become at least problems that can be solved by sword. For many people living in the third world countries, this is the best advertisement.


    It has become an open secret that technology will be sheltered by the master of orbit. Up to now, all dimension reduction cases have been 100% successful. It is like a delicious poison in front of all, waiting for people with weak willpower to swallow it.


    The loess region and the Maoist Federation, as the most firm and the only remaining resistance on the earth, have been strictly checking the circulation of dimensional reduction equipment. However, no matter how powerful a country is, no matter how tough the nation is, there are still timid rats.Almost every day, new dimension reducers appear and travel across the ocean. They either sneak into the European empire or join a local Aboriginal group. The strength of the SELIS makes these forces especially willing to accept them.


    In addition, the two countries also have some official endorsement of the existence of dimension reduction, these people are either soldiers who have been fatally injured in the chaos erosion incident, or the victims who have been stroked and eroded and can not be "pulled back".


    At the very least, the mental dimension of the mind can be reduced from the subtle to the spiritual.


    In the secret plan of the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments, when everything is irretrievable, a large number of dimension reducing citizens enter the game world, which is also an alternative means of continuation. At this time, Xu Yichen was "interviewing" an action team composed of dimensionality reducers. The team consisted of three science officers, three special agents of relevant departments and one doctor.


    These seven people were survivors of the same chaotic erosion event. Their bodies were polluted by the Nago plague, so they had to rely on dimension reduction to protect their souls.


    The wizard King Xu Fu sent them directly to Eisinger by using space magic. The relevant departments hope that Xu Yichen can judge whether they are potential threats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "your name, doctor." Xu Yichen took off his armor and sat in the temporary conference room with celis Stein, a formal silent nun, sitting beside him.


    Xu Yichen is quite good at interrogation. He is proficient in all kinds of interrogation art, but they are all aimed at the enemy. In front of him, the male doctor with golden glasses and white shirt is undoubtedly not the enemy.


    "Zhang Wenya, a surgeon at Bangalore municipal hospital in Ganghe district." Dr. Zhang Wenya gave a wry smile: "at least a few days ago, I still don''t know what I am now. What you told me is a bit too unreal."


    This doctor is the rare first pollution survivor in the chaos erosion incident. He has experienced the whole erosion incident in Bangalore municipal hospital, and has lived to the intervention of relevant departments by virtue of military literacy, calmness and luck developed during his reserve service.


    "As you can see, our world is threatened by what you see." Xu Yichen has read the report on the chaos erosion: "you should know that this threat is like some kind of plague, but it can spread not only through the body, but also through the spirit."


    "So you''re the doctor who made sure I was infected?" As a doctor, Zhang Wenya has experienced the reality of subverting the world outlook in the past few days, and has been able to accept all this smoothly.


    "You can understand that from now on, you have to be open to me, because I want to get into your mind to determine your state." Xu Yichen held out his hand, and the psychic blade formed a thin blade on his fingertips, which easily cut his skin. A small blood was guided out by the psychic and floated in the air to form a perfect ball: "I''m afraid you should drink it to determine your..."


    "I understand that in the real world, those scientific officials give some mysterious red liquid The drugs have treated those malignant scabies on me Dr. Zhang Wenya nodded: "I''m a surgeon. Of course I know that drug is actually blood. It''s a pity that the blood almost burned my skin."


    "All that blood comes from you?" Doctor Zhang Wenya touched the suspended blood cell in the air with his finger, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "I hope it won''t light me again this time."


    After that, Doctor Zhang Wenya took the initiative to drink the blood, frowned and waited for the follow-up.


    After a few seconds, nothing happened, and the doctor''s eyebrows began to expand: "I think that means good results?"


    "I hope so." Xu Yichen closed his eyes and looked through the sea of psychic powers to observe the projection of the other side reflected in the subspace.


    It was a light blue figure with some green spots flowing on the surface of the body, which represented the pollution from the scale, but it was no longer a threat. Xu Yichen lifted the knife and cut the knife and peeled all the green marks off the mental body of Doctor Zhang Wenya.


    Dr. Zhang Wenya gave out a scream. He pressed his hands tightly on his temples and fell to the ground. After a full minute''s convulsion, he got up in cold sweat. "It seems that even if I gave up my body, I couldn''t get rid of the infection that happened to me?"


    "It''s clean now. If you can adapt to life in this world, it''s almost the same as the real world." Xu Yichen still maintains the connection of the sea of powers and observes the projection of the other side.


    The light blue human figure figure filled in the missing part at a very fast speed, which means that Dr. Zhang Wenya''s soul strength is very strong. If he awakens his spiritual talent, he will become a very powerful psychic.


    "I''m a doctor. I can find my place wherever I am. In fact, as a surgeon, if it wasn''t for the pressure of work, I would not have been used to the world''s dependence on divine gifts and supernatural powers to cure trauma." Dr. Zhang Wenya laughed weakly: "we have spent thousands of years to promote medical progress, but it is not for the pastor to work for us."


    A monk astat, who has been relying on supernatural forces for many years, smiles unnaturally and expresses his admiration for the doctor''s ambition.


    As Dr. Zhang Wenya left, it was easier for the remaining six people to communicate with each other. Whether they were scientific officers from the Academy of Sciences or special agents from relevant departments, they were all experienced in dealing with chaotic erosion events all the year round.


    Almost every time the erosion event occurs due to scaling, a large number of casualties will be caused. Before the advent of dimensionality reduction technology, euthanasia is the only choice for caressing the infected.


    So these people are very optimistic about their second chance, or they are a little bit optimistic, especially the three science officials. They look at Xu Yichen as if they want to take a knife to tear Xu Yichen apart and study his special features.


    "From now on, we will obey your orders. After all, this is the territory of the Witch King. You always need some of your own people around you." Sima Qing, from the relevant department, saluted Xu Yichen: "of course, this is only the apparent reason. In fact, we will, in your name, conduct activities in the new world, contact some non Witch King individuals, obtain some information that the witch kings don''t want us to get, so as to comprehensively evaluate the relationship between the Witch King and us."The latter sentence was sent to Xu Yichen by Sima Qing through the player communication system. After all, celis Stein was sitting next to him.


    Celisteyne never said a word. She watched the whole process like a puppet, only took a look at Xu Yichen''s blood donation.


    In terms of subspace, the existence of nun of silence is like a black hole. She has no projection on the sea of psychic powers. The summoned sub space monsters can not even observe the existence of silent nuns if they do not have the "eyes" in the traditional sense.


    When the silent nun touches a psionic, she can even sever the connection between the psychic and the psychic sea, making these dangerous psychics mortal again.


    Of course, this refers to those who are not so powerful. At least, the existence of celisteyne has no influence on such a psychic as Xu Yichen. She can''t even interfere with Xu Yichen by using her own power.


    At present, the relevant departments have not found a similar psionic insulator in the real world, but based on the status quo of the two worlds, the relevant departments still have great expectations.


    This time, one of Sima Qing''s tasks was to contact celisteyne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    [start first, then change ~]


    the legend seems not so far away for Xu Yichen. As a small team of seven people from the far reaches of the loess region began to serve him alone, Xu Yichen''s efficiency in painting monsters on the metal platform is higher.


    According to Xu Yichen''s physical strength, mental state and insect species, two science officers worked out a more reasonable time arrangement and killing order for Xu Yichen in the platform division. Another science officer, who was himself a caster, communicated with sorcerer Saruman under Xu Yichen''s name, and directly took over the control of the tailen Zerg nest owner sealed under Eisinger.


    With the early victory of the wizard kings on the side of the whirlpool project, these wizard kings gradually let go of everything in the new world, or the world. In the words of the scientific officer, they were almost eager to die.


    The eternal death caused by rigid thinking was once the biggest problem for the witch kings. However, with the recovery of their memory, these wizard kings seem to be more and more impatient with the whole cycle, and they even want to break the cycle.


    The analysis department within the Academy of Sciences even thought that even without the appearance of Xu Yichen, these wizard kings would eventually take the initiative to promote the grand whirlpool plan, or even more simply, directly liberate the blockade of the abyss and allow the Talon Zerg to enter the world and face the chaotic needle front.


    On the whole, their tendency of self destruction is quite serious, hidden in the appearance of profound and absolute reason, and they are desperate hearts.


    In the whole new world, perhaps only silent nun celisteyne had a glimmer of the hidden madness of the sorcerers.


    "I don''t remember how long ago the last time I received an order directly from the Witch King." Selistein told Sima Qing, "many nuns in monasteries have never had the honor of meeting the Witch King in person. These monasteries only act according to the orders left by the witch kings when they made nuns hundreds of years ago. They adopt girls who meet the standard, cultivate them into combat nuns or clerical nuns, and deal with what those monasteries have been doing I don''t really care about the monasteries at all. I don''t need the service of nuns. "


    "What changes do you think will happen to the whole monastery system if the wizard kings really leave the new world?" Sima Qing asked celiste, "do you think the nuns in the monastery will become a hidden danger of civil war?"


    According to the conjectures of the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments, if the two worlds back up each other, when the real world is completely destroyed, the virtual world is likely to gradually become the so-called "real world", and after a period of time long enough to make the whole human civilization forget the past, another virtual world will be developed, and then new destruction will be ushered in.


    Although this is a very desperate future, they must be prepared for this possibility, holding the hope of one in ten thousand, expecting that if they fail this time, they will come again at least at the next closing moment, so that the Xinhua people can be ready.


    Undoubtedly, the new world is an area with superior geographical position. The loess area does not mind the layout ahead of time and turns it into another home.


    "The possibility is very high. Many nuns are quite stubborn. If the witch kings are missing, I''m afraid they will choose to launch a holy war to defend the absolute authority of the Witch King in the new era." Selistein shook her head and looked pessimistic. During her return to the new world, in addition to the cold violence from other nuns, she even suffered several assassinations: "this is the way of life that many people have adhered to for a lifetime, and it is difficult to change it."


    In addition to contacting the silent nun, members of the relevant departments are also in contact with the caster Abraham. In the eyes of the relevant departments, Abraham is undoubtedly a target for cooperation. Although he has his own power in the new world, compared with the legacy left by the wizard kings, the uprising army is like a star in the sky, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, all this in the eyes of Xu Yichen now, even seems a little ridiculous.


    Xu Yichen respects everyone who works diligently for the continuation of civilization. But when you stand on his height, overlooking the whole world, knowing the secrets he knows about the whole world, knowing what the world is going through and what kind of threats are facing, all these behaviors become the children''s tricks under the shadow of nuclear explosion.


    From the perspective of the whole relevant departments and the Academy of Sciences, Xu Yichen knows that there must be people who know as much or even more as he knows, but they still have to give orders like this and that to let the individual of the whole civilization move. At least everyone should know that the whole representing the name of the country and nation is still running, and is running healthily Prepare for what''s going to happen.


    Like his majesty Reinhardt, who played the king in the old world, the Torchwood organization may have lost its qualification as a chess player, but at least they still have the height overlooking the chessboard. Why didn''t they directly take over the whole Europa Empire?


    Because they know that the change of the whole situation has nothing to do with them from the day the dimensionality reduction plan began. They just need to wait quietly for the final victory or defeat of new China and the Maoist Federation in the battlefield.


    All this is just to maintain stability. Human civilization cannot collapse before the real end time comes, or they will lose the chance to resist.In the end, civilization is composed of ordinary individuals. They must move and flow like blood in order to keep the whole civilization alive.


    The most precious thing that the grey Knight brought to Xu Yichen was not the gene seed, but to jump out of the limitations of the world and look down on the pattern of the world from a higher place.


    When Xu Yichen was connected to the sea of psychic powers, he really saw the whole world clearly, and his original illusory goal gradually became clear. The success or failure of the whirlpool plan depends on whether he can resist the chaotic consciousness gathering that pollutes the whole world.


    If he does, then chaos will not be able to end the world again, which will break the time cycle created by chaos evil spirits.


    As for what will happen after the cycle is broken, no one can predict. After all, in essence, these individuals who cross the two worlds and make up a civilization have long met with misfortune. They are just "unjust souls" trapped in the time line by evil spirits and constantly wailing. They are neither living nor dead.


    When the cycle is broken, they may remain as they are, or they may be driven out of their wits and return to real nothingness.


    The only thing for sure is that either is better than it is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    According to the estimation of the navigator, the farthest relative distance of several warships scattered out of the sixth colonial fleet may have exceeded seven light hours, but the black block area is still not broken down. This fact almost makes the scientific officers on the immigration ship doubt their definition of the concept of black out area.


    However, the news from the Enceladus Observatory later helped the scientific officers on both sides to determine the existence of the black barrier.


    The range of the huge shadow outside the solar system has been calculated by the Enceladus observation base, which basically conforms to the stretching caused by the opposite navigation of several frigates.


    For human civilization, it is already visible to the naked eye when looking up at the stars. The whole star area is covered and becomes pitch black, as if the sky were extinguished.


    "The expected chaos didn''t happen, perhaps because there were so many things happening during this period that people didn''t realize for a while what the stars would do to the whole society." In the video, a big science officer told Guo Li Nan: "moreover, if the shadow is the black block area that trapped the sixth colonial fleet, then we don''t have to worry about the big collision at least. At most, the whole solar system is covered by black barriers, which is not a threat to us."


    "Don''t you worry, the so-called world change happens in the blackout area?" Guo Li Nan asked, "who knows what will happen then? Maybe the entrance of the same subspace is inside the black block area."


    "What should come will come. We''d better prepare everything we can, and the rest will be our destiny." It is rare for big science officials to make remarks that are totally inconsistent with the temperament of the Academy of Sciences.


    "I thought you science officers didn''t believe in destiny." Guo Linan seized the opportunity to satirize the other side: "this sentence I have been waiting for a lifetime, ha ha!"


    "After so much experience, it''s not easy to stick to your faith." The big science officer laughed: "what about you, are those whispers still bewitching you?"


    "As usual, it''s not surprising that chaos needs us so much. However, those who have a foreign ministry background are not so dry." Guo Linan mercilessly ridiculed subspace and whispered: "I''m almost sick."


    "Everyone dies, and I''m looking forward to the end of my life." The big science officer also did not cut a glance at the demagogues from the subspace: "we will have a comparison at that time, who will die bravely."


    "You''re going to lose. I''m waiting for you." Guo Li Nan hung up the video with a free and easy smile.


    Yang Yuefan once again entered the game world and, as always, aroused a stir in the psychic sea, but this time, Yang Yuefan unexpectedly found Xu Yichen''s breath in the psychic sea.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would meet in this way." Yang Yuefan''s subspace projection directly appeared in front of Xu Yichen: "you look as strong as your body in the life support module. You should go back to see how much changes have taken place in your body. I have to ask several scientific officers to temporarily transform your life support module. If you continue to grow, I can only support you in the swimming pool."


    "I''d be more comfortable if I changed these words into one of" glad to see you. " Xu Yichen smiles at his old friend.


    Although he had served in the army for many years, he did not have many personal friends. On the contrary, Yang Yuefan, a member of the relevant departments not in the same system, had good relations with him. The two men were somewhat similar in character.


    It''s just that Yang Yuefan is more somber, but maybe people from relevant departments are of this style.


    "What''s your progress? I heard that the Witch King is going to take you all the way to legend? " Yang Yuefan''s projection revolved around Xu Yichen: "it doesn''t seem much different, but the psychic aspect enters very quickly, which can be called powerful in witches."


    "Level 17. I think it will be level 18 in the next two days." Xu Yichen simply answered and asked, "is everything ok?"


    "On board? Or far south? " Yang Yuefan answered knowingly and then gave a wry smile: "you have consumed all the nutrient solution by yourself. I have to limit the food supply of other people. Fortunately, we have found some substitutes. In addition, we have been trapped in the black area for nearly a year, and no one knows where we are. Generally speaking, it is all bad news. However, compared with the earth, our condition is still poor Not bad. "


    "What do you think of the maelstrom project?" Xu Yichen looked at the ghost like Yang Yuefan: "can you stop turning around, or I will always have the impulse to chop you down."


    "It''s not impulse, it''s instinct. My subspace projection has begun to have a trace of subspace nativity." Yang Yuefan hovered himself in front of Xu Yichen: "my strength is growing, maybe one day I will even become a big devil."


    "I don''t know much about the maelstrom project. I''ve applied to the relevant departments to block my information." Yang Yuefan replied: "I don''t trust myself, especially in such an environment. I have given orders to Vitoria. Once she thinks there is something wrong with me, she will execute the order to kill me.""Are you sure Vitoria can handle you?" Through the sea of psychic powers, Xu Yichen can see the real face of Yang Yuefan. He is a giant much bigger than him. His whole body radiates luster, shining on the dim subspace, making many figures peeping in the dark escape far away.


    "Of course she doesn''t have a chance, but you do." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "I gave her the right to open your life support cabin. That muscle barbarian may never think of using you to deal with me, but the remaining evils of the US emperor will surely think of this."


    "Me?" Xu Yichen compared his own and Yang Yuefan''s subspace projection: "are you sure I can do this?"


    "Of course, if you can''t do it, I''m afraid there won''t be any threat to me." Yang Yuefan laughed at Xu Yichen: "you are the one chosen to save the world."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be the enemy, too." Xu Yichen clenched the power blade in his hand: "or would you sacrifice one for the future of mankind while you are still rational now?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid the task given to me by history is not over, and I may not give you a chance." Yang Yuefan smile: "just in case of means, to prevent you one day suddenly wake up, do not know what to do."


    "I won''t let you down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Robertspierre, our insistence is meaningless. The people are dying and the soldiers are sacrificing, but no one cares about us." In the ruins of old Paris, revolutionaries who had been living in the ruins complained to the former boss of bock: "those extraordinary people still ignore us, those monsters in the shadow are hunting us, no one cares about us, our revolution has failed."


    "You''re right. Our revolution has failed, and the challenge of ordinary people to the authority of the transcendent has completely failed." Robespierre reached out and touched the bandage on his forehead, which was left by a bounty hunter in the temple of wealth: "because our revolutionary group is pure, how many of us are extraordinary now? What reason can we object to the fact that these supernatural beings enjoy almost everything we can provide, even our own teams? "


    "Mr. Robespierre, but we need the extraordinary to fight now. The non transcendental fighters are not able to resist the supernatural of the old forces." The Revolutionary Army soldier standing in front of Robespierre was originally the son of a shoemaker. If there were not so many changes, he should have inherited his father''s career and become another shoemaker. He would have served the powerful with his craft and earned a paltry reward.


    Although Rober''s son, who was able to carry a gun in the past, has not been able to light a gun in the past, but he has not been able to light a gun in the past Pool.


    He can also affect the burning efficiency of gunpowder to a certain extent, and increase the range and power of weapons. Everything that has been maintained by him will achieve perfection. The opponent has even shown the ability to slightly trim the trajectory of the projectile in recent battles.


    Robespierre had never seen such a transcendent before, but among the revolutionaries, such a transcendent was gradually coming into being.


    Since the whole of Greater Paris was attacked by a chaotic erosion event, the survivors of the ruins seem particularly vulnerable to transcendence.


    Paris is located in the center of the whole old continent and the capital of Gaul empire. Although the Gaul Empire has been divided into two parts, they obviously do not want to see the former site of Paris become a chaotic occupied area.


    Here, Robespierre saw angels come down from the sky, rain light, purify those evil spirits that climb out of the chaos, and see a large number of extraordinary people enter the ruins and excavate the buried wealth.


    No one cares about the revolutionaries who ignited the whole of Paris that night. In the eyes of the church and other authorities, the revolutionary organization led by Robespierre is basically equivalent to the worshippers of chaos.


    In fact, Robespierre did not know how many chaotic worshippers, under the guise of the revolutionary army, arranged sacrificial ceremonies throughout the city on the night of the destruction of Paris, resulting in the death of hundreds of thousands of innocent people.


    This was not his original intention, but when the tide came, Robespierre realized how small he was. He had hoped that he would do as great a cause as Marx, but the reality always gave him the most cruel blow.


    Even the revolutionary army, which was formed by itself, is now facing division.


    "The Musketeers want to leave the ruins. We will take all the civilians who want to leave and make sure that they will not be discriminated against in the upper Gaul empire." The shoemaker''s son said to Robespierre, "Mr. Robespierre, the revolution has failed, but we are still alive, and we must live. As long as we exist, there will still be opportunities."


    "No, there''s no chance. You''re just like any other extraordinary person who chooses to defend your inherent interests." Robespierre shook his head. "You are still alive, but you will never represent the interests of all the non extraordinary. Go ahead, take as many survivors as you can and protect them, but next time we meet, we will be enemies."


    "I don''t know what you''re still sticking to, but there''s nothing here but ruins and death." The shoemaker''s son took a final look at Robespierre: "we''ll leave at dawn, and perhaps everyone will leave except you."


    "I can be alone and think about where the problem is." Robespierre closed his eyes and did not want to look at each other again: "leave now, leave now."


    At this moment, the shell that belonged to Robespierre seemed to have disappeared, and it was still the old world born, far south street gangster boss, pork.


    What he saw in his mind was the first time he was involved in the chaotic erosion event by the group of SELIS. He remembered the scar left to Antony harbor after the disaster. However, with Marx''s efforts, the city finally came back to life.


    And now?


    Boss bock looked around the ruins of great Paris. Under the night, the phosphorous fire came out from the cracks of the buildings, as if he were sacrificing for the city.


    Marx once said that chaos is unfathomable and hidden in everyone''s heart. So what he has done to this city is also arranged by chaos?Boss pork gave a cry of pain to the silent night, as if to vent something, but he immediately covered his mouth, as if afraid that the revolutionaries who had trusted him would hear it, which would damage his image in their hearts.


    Unlike Marx''s selflessness, the only reason why boss Burke completed all this was that he hoped to achieve a great event and become a person to be remembered.


    In the dark, a hooded shadow appeared on the beam above boss pork''s head and looked down at him.


    The shadow watched all kinds of behaviors of boss pork silently, and fell on the ground quietly, walking on the ground as if there was no weight, approaching step by step, and finally stood behind the other party.


    "Maximilian Francois bock isido de Robespierre, hundreds of thousands of people in Paris have died of you, and I am here to sentence you to death." The shadow takes off his hood: "this is a greeting from the assassin brotherhood."


    The next second, Robespierre, who is still a mortal rather than a supernatural, will not behead the assassin behind him cleanly.


    However, to their surprise, the head who landed on the ground turned around a few times and blinked. Robespierre looked at the assassin with a self mocking smile: "I see..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    [start first, then change ~]


    with the gradual stabilization of the situation in the direction of the magino line of defense, the European people who had freed up their hands gradually began to recover. With the cooperation of the Torchwood organization, the efficiency of the harpist organization rose sharply, and several chaotic cult factions hidden in the depths of various countries were really cleaned up.


    What makes people sad is that the queen of the former blast furnace Empire, who temporarily ruled the lower Gaul Empire, was actually a lustful believer in lust after verification. The legendary team organized by harpists rushed into the heavily guarded castle of chenonso with hard power, and found more than 600 bodies of boys and girls in the basement of the castle.


    Almost all the guards in the castle were so bad that the Lord of desire was corrupted, and the fierce fighting even led to the fall of the castle.


    The whole old world is like a sieve with hundreds of holes. It seems that under the prosperous civilization, it is full of hidden seeds left by various evil gods. Almost every day, new chaotic worshippers are searched out.


    Some of them didn''t even realize at the moment when they were broken in that some of their habitual behaviors would have something to do with chaos.


    Lust and evil spread in the upper class and Nagu in the lower class. Fear of abuse in the battlefield attracts killers, while treachery becomes the choice of all the careerists who lack opportunities.


    Harpists soon realized that the spread of belief in the elimination of chaos by the previous means has become less and less obvious. The impact of chaos on the world is growing, and it is becoming more and more difficult for ordinary people to have direct contact with chaos.


    A thousand years ago, when chaos erosion just appeared in this world, a person who wants to get the attention of lust evil may need to hold several meetings of hundreds of people and kill every participant with bloody means at the end of the meeting.


    Now, those single men who are used to going out for spring in the middle of the night have to worry about whether the women who receive them tonight are particularly skilled.


    In contrast, thousands of years ago, a masochist almost represented a butcher on the battlefield. At least, no one could defeat him in his active area. Now, he can even attract a coward who is drunk in a bar because he is jealous and takes up a knife to kill people passionately.


    The entry level of nagou''s believers has gradually evolved from the level of firm physical mutants and eternal pursuers to the level of infected old people and garbage eating beggars who can accidentally harvest the gaze of evil gods.


    As for treachery, the most elusive existence among the evil gods has always maintained its mystery. In addition to dragging the entire Europa empire into the game world by some means, only sporadic casters can notice the startling projection of this powerful evil god in subspace.


    Chaos has become an intractable disease for the world. Human beings can only adapt to its existence, just as human beings can slowly adapt to the existence of psychics.


    It''s useful almost every day, in the game world, in the real world, because of a psionic.


    When the relevant departments cracked down on the psionic training camp set up by the Ganges people, the psychic was still a rare individual hidden under the huge population base. Both the officials in the loess area and the gange uprising army needed to rely on their own luck and careful investigation to find a psionic, or locate them under the tracking of another psionic.


    And in just a week, things got out of hand.


    The number of psionics has soared. Although most of them are at a relatively low level and may not make any progress in their lifetime, with the growth of the number base, the relevant departments have to formally establish a college that exists solely to guide the psionic.


    In fact, relevant departments even sent a self-test project department form to citizens across the country to publicize the potential performance of psionic powers.


    What do you think when you are alone? Do you feel a huge invisible web connecting you with other beings? Is there a whisper around you that you can''t hear clearly?


    Have you ever tried to predict the future? Do you have extra limbs or mild, severe bleeding because you have accurately predicted the future?


    Have you ever let the TV in front of you explode when you are in a state of excitement? Or walk through the stones downstairs?


    If there are any of the above situations, please report your situation to the relevant departments immediately for professional guidance and help. I believe that you who have more or less obtained extraordinary power in another world will not be afraid of it.


    The Maoist Federation also used similar means. Unfortunately, they printed the badge of the Ministry of the interior on the flyer, which greatly hit the psychic''s enthusiasm to report their situation to the official. The style of the Ministry of the interior is highly similar to that of the Cheka Committee.


    This also directly led to the relevant departments receiving a lot of news from the psychics of the Maoist Federation. Obviously, they prefer to accept the "concern" from the relevant departments.


    In the real world, the loess region has always maintained the national reserve system, almost every citizen has received military training, and they have been receiving more or less the information released by the relevant departments. Despite a large number of accidents, the whole loess region has stood up, whether they are willing or not, they have accepted the presence of psychics around them A fact.After all, in a few decades ago, listeners also appeared, the world''s ability to bear has been tempered.


    In the game world, the attitude of the aborigines to the psychics is much more severe. Thanks to the many forces'' desire for witches for many years, most of the aborigines hold a hostile attitude towards the psychics.


    This directly led to many psionic beings having to go beyond their own limits and use their power to protect themselves. Of course, most of them eventually became channels for the same game world in subspace, resulting in a tragedy, which further worsened the living environment of other psionic beings and formed a vicious circle.


    In order to deal with the chaotic enemy occupied areas, the major border knights had to shrink their strength to help their respective sovereign states suppress the continuous outbreak of problems.


    "The degree of stability in the world is deteriorating rapidly, which is totally inconsistent with our initial prediction!" Inside the Torchwood, ELS lancell clung to a thick stack of materials: "if the two worlds were to back up each other, it would have been a peaceful place now. Even as the situation in the real world deteriorated, it became more and more stable. Chaos should have become an illusory legend hundreds or thousands of years later."


    "Obviously, our computational model is wrong, and the world looks like it''s going to end with the real world." Katherine looked calmly at the information: "or, where the accident happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "The cycle of the world is doomed to be broken, but either we will break this damned cycle, or the evil spirits will lose interest in this place and completely erase it." The Witch King Li Dan''s face was a little pale. Even if he had eternal life, he could not hide his old attitude: "when we are closer to success, the more unexpected people will stand opposite to you. Even in such a deformed world, there are vested interests. You should bear this in mind and always be vigilant."


    "Your wisdom shines on me like a beacon." Xu Yichen leaned down slightly and approached the sorcerer king who looked as weak as an ordinary old man: "I will not give anyone, anything, I will always be on guard."


    "But don''t refuse sincere help from friends. I believe most of the creatures in this world would like to see the cycle broken." The Witch King Li Dan nodded: "we don''t have much time. It''s a pity that we can only wait for your legend. If time is enough, I hope you can reach our height."


    "You have always said that the power of the world is a false power. I think that after entering the whirlpool, when everything is washed away, these external forces will become meaningless." Xu Yichen gently grabbed a handful of brilliance from the sea of psychic powers: "what really tests me will be the application of the power of psychic powers."


    At this time, Xu Yichen has already stood in front of the threshold of level 18, and only one step away can further improve the level. According to the calculation of AI Singh''s taling, it is difficult to provide him with more support if he continues to maintain his current state.


    The grey knight is a powerful and powerful profession, but it is too heavy for the world. Xu Yichen''s current grey Knight level is level 8. The experience pool from level 8 to level 9 requires 3.6 million experience, which is substantially more than the experience required to upgrade the demon hunter profession. At this stage, the experience value required by the Demon Hunter class needs to be relied on It''s a long time to fill in.


    There is no so-called shortcut on the road to legend in this world. The convenience that Xu Yichen enjoys at present almost makes the whole world help him.


    The loess region provides customized equipment at any cost, more than 20 years of professional training, legendary weapons provided by demon hunters, and excellent pre occupation, not to mention the magic fortress built by the wizard kings in the new world and the imprisoned Zerg nesters.


    Each time isinger''s magic matrix is screened from the entire Zerg occupied area and captured a specific Zerg individual and transported to the metal platform, it consumes the total mana cost of two or three legendary casters.


    In the past nearly a month, no one knows how many times the metal platform here has summoned insects. Hundreds of thousands of insects have fallen here, so that saluman''s warehouse of biomaterials is full. The prices of special therapeutic agents based on Tyrone plasma, which had been restricted for export by the new world, have fallen by a wave.


    Outside Eisinger City, the proportion of several insects that can provide Xu Yichen with the highest experience value after calculation has dropped seriously. The insect swarm seems to have noticed that those insects are disappearing mysteriously, and then adjust their own structure.


    Even the nest owner himself is constantly sending out tired and angry thoughts, trying to break through the restrictions imposed by the witch kings. I''m afraid there will be no second person in the world who can enjoy such a luxurious experience package like Xu Yichen.


    But now they have to find a new way out. Otherwise, if they keep their current status, even if the Talon Zerg can still maintain the current species proportion, Xu Yichen will greatly reduce the upgrading efficiency because of the further deepening of the experience pool.


    You now have enough experience to improve your level. ¡¿


    with rounds of insects falling on the platform, Xu Yichen finally reached the 18th level.


    "One of your vital organs, Sasan''s meninges, has matured, and you have a new talent, beyond death."


    [transcending death: even for the Empire, friars astat is a precious asset. Their death is the loss of the entire human civilization. Therefore, an ancient technology can enable these super soldiers to enter a state of unnamed feign death when they are on the verge of death.


    In this state, the damage suffered by friar astat will not continue to deteriorate, and this state will remain until he is awakened again. ¡¿


    Xu Yichen has seen this ability in the memory left by the Supreme Master of the grey knight. In the most extreme cases, even friar astat spent tens of thousands of years in the state of suspended animation and was finally cured and awakened.


    He doesn''t want to know if he will have a chance to test his talent in the future, because in this world, if he really enters the state of suspended animation, no one will wake him up again, because it requires a whole set of medical technology from the empire that made friar astat, and a large number of biological stimulants that humans can''t synthesize at present.


    It''s better to expect the grey Knight''s Supreme Master to come here again to save himself, rather than to expect the chaos evil spirits to give themselves a good time.


    In the loess area, after mobilizing a large number of reserve soldiers in the game world, war instead of training, a large number of players were gathered, integrated into one army after another, they gathered in various cities, and then carried out simple training, and then were thrown to the front line in all directions.Zhao Ji, once the emperor of the Song Dynasty, looked at the intelligence Posts sent by his ministers every day and held his beard one by one. Now he is very glad that he chose peaceful alternation.


    How much power can the dissidents mobilize? This problem is undoubtedly the concern of all the indigenous people in the loess region. Hundreds of thousands of people go to the front line almost every day. What kind of enemy needs so many soldiers to fight against?


    Is it the green disaster in the north? Or the devil in the south?


    Each player''s legion is equipped with a black coat to join the army. They are not only pioneers on the battlefield and instructors in training, but also responsible for explaining the characteristics of chaos and evil spirits to these newly recruited reservists in their spare time.


    This is the first time they have been officially told that these chaotic demons in the game world also exist in reality.


    The decline of the EU, the extinction of the Meidi, and other countries that are currently suffering from chaos are the culprits of chaos.


    On the same day, the relevant departments released most information about chaos on the official platform of the loess region. The news lasted for three hours, but the audience rating broke the historical record.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Huang Laoye failed to arrive in the new world successfully. On the way to the new world, the world''s repulsion to him was gradually increasing. No matter what principle the world was founded on at first, it obviously did not support a real God walking directly in it.


    The main reason why Huang Laoxie has not been completely excluded from the world is that he has not fully accepted the gift of Kampas, the God of war. His strength has not been restored to the previous strength, and his mental state has not been transformed from a mortal to a God.


    But this process is obviously irreversible. Huang Laoxie can feel his strength increasing almost every moment. The power that once belonged to the gods is gradually returning, and those disordered prayers are gradually smoothed down.


    Huang Laoxie felt as if he was schizophrenic. A more efficient and rational consciousness based on him was gradually taking shape in his mind. He inherited all his ways of thinking and responded to those who prayed.


    When Huang Laoxie pays attention to the prayer, he will take over the conscious body completely. However, both he and he respond to the prayer of believers, he applies Huang Shiren''s own thinking mode.


    They also hated those who tried to get something for nothing, and God of war gave them not only anger, but also the strong hand of a nearby priest.


    In fact, Huang Laoxie has gradually become fond of this ability. For example, in the past few minutes, he has found more than ten prayers that he does not like. Most of these people are new believers. Although they read bullshit like the great God of war on their lips, their hearts are gloomy.


    Huang Laoxie directly gave the oracle to the nearby priests of the God of war and slapped them with his big mouth.


    For these priests, who rarely get direct instructions from God of war, they are so excited that they can''t help but shake their big hands with devout expressions and beat the teeth of the new believers who are pretending to pray.


    No one doubts that the power of these saints who believe in God of war is not enough. They just look like green men with impure colors. For believers of God of war, muscle is virtue, and strength is a sign of piety.


    "After a few days, I have to pay attention to my own spirit." The prayer words full of pastor Richard''s personal characteristics still echoed in Huang Laoxie''s ear with a loud voice far higher than others: "otherwise, you see what you have in it, I''ll have someone burn it for you tomorrow, don''t be polite to me."


    For the first time, Huang Laoxie felt that he had met an opponent in the aspect of Sao talk. If it wasn''t for that rude man who had a little temper towards him, he would really like to drop some oracles to let him fan himself.


    "Young new God, you can''t go on." All of a sudden, a little sharp female voice appeared, and all the prayer voices were dispelled in an instant.


    Huang Laoxie stopped in mid air and looked around. His intuition told him that this was another god talking to him. It was a kind of spiritual communication, but his physical habits made him habitually observe with his eyes.


    The female voice seemed to be quite understanding. A golden human phantom appeared in front of Huang Laoxie. She was a young, beautiful and slender woman with long and gorgeous hair. Her eyes were like two molten golden balls.


    She was wearing a robe full of jewels and precious metal sequins, a cloak of gold coins, a belt of gold, and a pair of gold boots with large pearls on her feet.


    From inside to outside, the whole person exudes a gorgeous and bright look, so that Huang Laoxie has to avoid his eyes.


    "Woking?" Huang Laoxie asked with some uncertainty. The memory left by Campos tells him that this is the most commonly used image of woking, the goddess of wealth. However, he usually ignores or even despises a God, which is different from seeing a God with his own eyes.


    "Yes, it seems that Campos has taught you a lot." The goddess woking put her finger over her mouth and laughed.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I will never apologize for burning your temple and robbing your gold coins." Huang Laoxie took out his semi-automatic musket and began to load: "if you want to find the court now, please accompany me at any time."


    Huang Laoxie''s firearm was quickly coated with a layer of blood red luster. A large number of simple and sharp lines were twined on the barrel of the gun, which made it look quite fierce. However, Huang Laoxie didn''t notice this until the firearm started to burn spontaneously.


    "Trouble for you?" The goddess of woking laughed again: "how can I not trouble you with trivial matters in the world, God of war."


    "That was one thing when you were human, and now it''s another." Ms. woking waved her hand, as if all the previous conflicts were of the past: "the only reason I came to you is because I am a God. No one else can teach you some hidden rules of the gods except me."


    "Hidden rules?" Huang Laoxie''s face hung a trace of evil smile: "do I understand that hidden rule or some kind of code between you? Do you want me to take off my pants first? "


    "You are as vulgar as ever." Mrs. woking put up her smile and looked at Huang Laoxie coldly: "the Lord of the morning is assimilating towards the rules themselves. He has no time and energy to deal with your problems, while the other gods are still a problem in maintaining their own existence. Only I will treat you with respect to the past, and do not exhaust my patience."Huang Laoxie put away his Hippie smile and said, "please, this noble lady, say something."


    "First of all, you can''t enter the new world. We have reached an agreement with the wizard king. If you enter the new world, I''m afraid you will be pushed out of the world immediately." "Second, you should cherish your time in the world, not waste it, which is a rare opportunity for any God," Ms. woking said


    "In the end, if you think about it, the world and time will be restarted, but the gods will always survive." "If I were you, it would be time to pave the way for the next reincarnation," Ms. woking said solemnly to Huang Laoxie


    "Bullshit reincarnation, I don''t plan to do it again." Huang Laoxie murmured in his heart and asked, "so what can you give me?"


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have come here." "That''s learning to compromise," Ms. woking said softly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Although Huang Laoxie has become the God of war, he still does not know the true identity of any other gods. Judging from his memory style of conduct, he speculates that the Lord of glory is probably the consciousness body of the new China side.


    In the days when the Lord of dawn was still in charge, many of the commandments of the dawn knights were similar to the military regulations in the loess area. However, as the Lord of dawn began to fade away from the world, the whole church began to deteriorate.


    The farther away they are from God, the more they try to show how devout they are to the gods they believe in, so that many of the clergy of the Lord of dawn are considered religious lunatics by others.


    The gods have always been an important defense against chaos in this world. They have been trying to suppress subspace from getting closer to the world at the spiritual level. In this process, the gods have paid a heavy price.


    A large number of angels died in battle, and even gods fell directly.


    However, when these memories were transformed into pictures that Huang Laoxie could understand, the whole scene became completely different.


    For the "true gods" such as the war shrine, the goddess of woking, and the Lord of dawn, the kingdom of God still has the appearance of a deity. For those small gods who have few followers, the kingdom of God is simply a space station and an air warship without any cover.


    These "Shenguo", large or small, float outside the planet and constantly fight against the chaotic demons born out of the void. They are subordinate to the angels of various gods. They are like carrier planes on an aircraft carrier. They take off from their respective divine kingdoms, armed with weapons, and confront the enemies in subspace.


    In the memory of Kampas, the God of war, the most recent one is the fall of Mara, the God of hunting. A seven or eight hundred meter long sub space creature in the form of a snake appears from the void, and a fierce battle breaks out with the space station where Mara''s consciousness body is located.


    Before the support of other gods arrived, the sub space creature used its powerful body to crush the outer shell of the space station in a winding way.


    A large number of bloodletting men burst through the cracks of serpentine creatures and rushed into the space station. In a few minutes, Mara''s space station exploded violently, lost power, was captured by the planet''s gravity, and finally crashed into the old continent.


    According to the memory of the God of war, Mara, known as the God of hunting, is probably the collective consciousness of the maofederans on a certain time line. However, the technology of his birth is slightly defective, and he has been suffering from the erosion of terror and abuse all the time. That fall is just the inevitable result of accumulation of time.


    Before that sub space creature appeared, Mara''s kingdom of gods deviated from its traditional route and entered an area rarely visited by other gods, as if waiting for the arrival of the sub space creature.


    It is undoubtedly a black joke that the God of hunting is finally hunted by the tyranny.


    However, the fall of the God of hunting was not the end of the whole thing. After Mala''s fall, all his followers became masochistic believers in less than 72 hours, and eventually set off the bloody catastrophe that nearly destroyed the whole old continent in the occupied area.


    Until now, the defensive gap left by Mara, the God of hunting, has not been completely filled by other gods.


    As for the compromise mentioned by Ms. woking, Huang Laoxie also found the corresponding memory in the memory of the God of war.


    Each god represents the end of a civilization in the way of consciousness aggregation. However, the consciousness aggregation needs to exist on the basis of some will or emotion. The four evil gods in the subspace almost contain all the emotions possessed by all intelligent creatures. They are the ultimate aggregation in the true sense.


    Those gods with similar ways will eventually be attracted by the evil gods in the way of drinking. Just as Mara, the God of hunting, is hunted by masochism, the God of war, Kampas, has also been suffering from the bewitchment from the tyranny.


    He finally gave up his will and let Huang Laoxie on this timeline inherit his position, because he felt that he could not continue to resist the erosion of terror and cruelty, so he had to do it.


    The evil god corresponding to the goddess wojin undoubtedly represents the evil spirit of wisdom, intelligence and intrigue. Huang Laoxie does not know how deep the cooperation between wojin and the evil spirit is, but there is cooperation on many levels between the two sides.


    This is almost an open secret among the gods, but when the time line is over, woking can always find a way to help all the gods continue to the beginning of the next season of civilization. At the same time, she will never help the traitors spread the belief of chaos. She just tends to stand by when other gods resist chaos.


    In a word, the goddess woking is also very special among the gods. On the one hand, she is very keen on getting involved in the "common things" of the human world. She is almost like a normal human woman, but she is a God in essence.


    On the other hand, none of the other gods, including Kampas, the God of war and the Lord of dawn, can remember when woking appeared. She seems to have existed from the very beginning, guarding only her own acre and rarely stepping into other fields. However, no one will forget her strange relationship with chaos.


    Kampas, the God of war, has always maintained vigilance towards woking, on the line of no conflict.


    When Huang Laoxie was going to rely on the surging power of his own body to talk about the old woman wojin to see if he could find anything out, the goddess laughed and disappeared in front of Huang Laoxie."Horse, how can the sky be more chaotic than the earth?" Huang Laoxie sat cross legged in the air, and his perception continued to spread far away. He had always touched the coastline of the new world, where he met with strong resistance.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier standing there, so that the new God of war can not peep into it. One thing is certain that there is no believer in that direction.


    On the contrary, under the sea, there was a faint response. When Huang Laoxie spread his perception, he found the so-called clarken kingdom.


    In the long history of human resistance, it is not every time that human beings have put their hope in the starry sky above their heads. In the ocean 10000 meters below, they have also been placed high hopes.


    As the God of war, Huang Laoxie could see the history and origin of the kingdom of Kraken just by touching his consciousness. He felt like he was using a computer to look up information. There was no secret in the world.


    The kingdom of Kraken can be regarded as the spiritual inheritors of the American Empire on a certain time line, just like those new beauties created by the anbrela protectorate. They have adapted to the life of the ocean bottom through genetic transformation. Unfortunately, they still can not escape the erosion of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "We have to find you something more valuable." Sorcerer Saruman frowned and looked at the efficiency curve on the screen. It seemed that the whole person was uncomfortable. He stroked his beard: "according to the experience data you provided, we have to wait for you to be promoted to the legend, at least nine months. The world does not have so much time to wait for you."


    Three years from scratch to create a legendary character, is enough shocking, OK? Sima Qing felt a little trance. The more he understood the world, the more he realized how terrible the concept of legend was.


    But as the Witch King said, I''m afraid no world can wait nine months.


    Although all kinds of news about chaos are spreading to the public, and the common people are also aware that unprecedented challenges and crises are approaching, the real doomsday countdown is still kept secret in the relevant departments and the Academy of Sciences.


    In the real world, the curtain from outer space is like a declaration of doom written in the universe. The science officials in the Academy of sciences are sure that even if it is a mass without physical visual effects, it contains enough energy to flatten the entire solar system.


    In the game world, the blood mist that just broke out is just an appetizer. All people who know the real situation know that chaos''s subsequent counterattack will be suffocating again and again.


    There is not much time left for mankind.


    "Three days later, I''m going to have a second roulette with those who disagree, and I''ll have to fix your problem before I go." The virtual screen in front of sorcerer Saruman scrolled rapidly, with gigabytes of data sliding past each second: "well, it''s a pity, but it''s useless to keep it."


    Sorcerer Saruman seems to have found something satisfying in the database: "I''ll take you to dominate the nest sealed under Eisinger. According to the human definition, the nest owner is at least a legendary monster, which can provide you with a lot of experience."


    It seems to be aware of the malice from the sorcerer king. A shrill scream that can only be heard by a psionic person reverberates in the psychic sea. All the insects on the metal platform that are bound in place instantly recover their freedom and rush to attack Xu Yichen.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yichen knows more about these insects than about steaks. It''s not accurate to describe the massacre on the platform with paoding jieniu.


    No insect can be close to the half meter range of Xu Yichen. On the platform less than 8000 square meters, there are more than 5000 insects, but this is meaningless.


    Xu Yichen knows the fastest reaction speed of each kind of insect. He can counterattack calmly, Dodge, and find the safest position and the most comfortable starting angle in the swarm of insects according to the different attack speed and volume of different kinds of insects, so as to create the maximum damage.


    Here, the worm''s strongest weapon number has become their biggest weakness.


    Sima Qing was shocked by the sudden uprising. For a long time, he has been used to killing these insects like models by Xu Yichen. Now, when these insects move, he realizes for the first time how powerful an opponent this group is to human beings.


    "These witch kings are all crazy. I hope this kind of thing will not appear in reality. We have enough troubles." Sima Qing began to record the scene at the same time.


    As the number of Zerg individuals on the metal platform is becoming smaller and smaller, the Zerg nest owners suppressed at the bottom of Eisinger constantly set off a round of storm in the psychic sea. The piercing psionic scream even made the staff in Eisinger feel dizzy, tinnitus and bleeding.


    However, as if he had not noticed, Saruman, sitting in his huge chair, leaning on his staff in both hands, watched Xu Yichen''s insect removal performance with great interest.


    When the art of killing reaches its limit of efficiency and maintains it, it is more like an art.


    Every step, every start, every turn of Norton is the best solution after careful calculation. Although this choice has become the subconscious feedback of muscles and nerves, this is the charm of empirical science.


    The martial arts can see the charm of skills, while the wizard kings taste the crystallization of mathematics and wisdom.


    When Xu Yichen finished his last rotation, [war disaster] when he drew the sword back into its sheath, it was just as if the warrior insect had taken the initiative to meet the sword blade and killed himself.


    When its huge body falls down, it is the time for the disaster of war to return to its sheath.


    If you have a good spatial memory, you will find that when Xu Yichen stands firm, his feet are standing in the same position as when the swarm of insects are raging. After killing for an hour and eight minutes, Xu Yichen perfectly returns to the position where he started to send out.


    PA, PA, PA, PA...


    the wizard king saluman clapped his hands: "wonderful performance, this is the idea I have been trying to instill into other extraordinary people, but it is a pity that they will never understand the mystery."Selistein also clapped her hands. She witnessed all this and brought her into her. She found that she could not hold on for three minutes. Her various attributes could not keep up with her, and her brain could not do the calculation of Xu Yichen''s degree.


    This is not only the gap in strength, Xu Yichen has begun to take on the prestige of a legendary strong man.


    Sima Qing had fallen to the ground and was in a coma. All the intelligent creatures in the whole isingener, except for several sorcerers, Xu Yichen and celisteyn, had fallen into a coma.


    The nestmaster''s psionic scream for a long time has caused serious mental damage to the non psionic sensitive.


    Outside the city of Eisinger, a huge number of insects are rolling in, making the city, which is always under siege, tighter.


    The swarm is launching a fierce attack on the city, but its guardians are unable to respond. Only those magic instruments that respond automatically attack the swarm. Countless combined spells fall on the swarm like rain, but can only cause negligible damage. The insects that have been fighting against the Witch King for a long time have evolved extra magic Resistance, it''s just that they''ve hidden this fact so deep that even the wizard kings haven''t found any magic resistant individuals.


    Now, these alien swarms are flocking to Eisinger at the crazy call of their nesters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Sorcerer Saruman is indifferent to what happens outside the city of isinger. The city has been built to be surrounded, and even the Talon Zerg can''t attack it directly.


    This is another magic barrier created by the wizard kings for the purpose of war. When a large number of Zerg individuals try to get close to the outer wall of the wall, flames and lightning fall from the sky, covering the area of 15 kilometers around isinger.


    This is a mixed forbidden spell. From all elemental spells, the sorcerers chose the two most harmful to organisms. They covered a large area of insects outside the city, and then dropped a super low temperature air mass over the hot high-temperature field.


    A large number of Zerg individuals survived the high temperature and electric current. In the fierce alternation of heat and cold, they quickly shrunk into a mass and broke into pieces all over the ground.


    The casters of the new world tried various kinds of biotoxins on the tyrons, and finally proved that the biotoxins that the world could synthesize were far from the limits that the tyrons could bear, so they simply gave up this killing method and replaced them with various compound killing methods that exceeded the biological adaptability.


    A large number of Zerg were reduced to pieces under the walls of Eisinger, but the turbulent swarms quickly filled in the gaps before. Standing on the walls of Eisinger, the insects covered the whole land like an invisible carpet.


    They growled silently, as if the whole world were shaking under their sharp feet, and the nest master was calling them!


    In the sorcerer King Saruman''s mobilization, the whole Eisinger is slightly shaking, as if a giant animal is waking up.


    Xu Yichen can clearly feel the vibration under his feet, which then becomes a violent shaking.


    "The elves of the age of the elves'' royal court, relying on various kinds of cultural remains that have crashed on the ground, have created many floating cities and are proud of them." Sorcerer Saruman said scornfully, "but they are only repairing the original foundation, so that those antiquities can be re operated. We are called the wizard king, how can we lag behind others?"


    At this time, the whole Eisinger has risen, floating in mid air.


    Based on the use of Eisinger, the city looks like a pyramid from the outside, with few windows open to the public. At this time, as the whole city rises, its panorama is exposed to the public.


    It has an underground structure corresponding to the part above the ground. After floating in the air, it is a cube with a diagonal line as its central axis.


    A large number of insects climbing on the outside of the wall were shaken to the ground as if it were raining during the ascent of Eisinger.


    With the ascent of Eisinger, the gravity of the area shrouded by Eisinger''s shadow changes. Large swarms of insects suddenly stop and are compressed into a flat mass, with juice and crustaceans piled together.


    The sorcerers have studied gravity magic very thoroughly. Isinger can easily generate a huge gravity of 15 times his own gravity in his shadow.


    Looking from the sky, all the projection areas just below Eisinger are sunken. Many Zerg individuals who have resisted the gravity squeeze have been piled up in the soil and are struggling to get out of this area.


    But then the bottom of Eisinger opened slowly like a flower in full bloom. A transparent diamond crystal with a diameter of more than 15 meters burst out a dazzling beam, slowly sweeping the insects below.


    According to Eisinger''s taling calculation, this high-temperature and high-energy beam sweeps through every Zerg individual with energy level higher than the average value, and all insects touched by the beam are reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "Well, the auto sweeper is on." The wizard King Saruman nodded his head with satisfaction. Every wizard king likes to make several expensive and interesting "small toys" for himself in a long time, and he is no exception.


    What''s more, this Wuwang version of the floating city has been sponsored by several other sorcerers. It is a war fortress dedicated to fighting the Tyrone Zerg. It is likely to be the most powerful magic creation in the new world.


    "Come with me. It''s time to deal with the nester. It hasn''t been very cooperative for so many years. My patience has run out." Sorcerer King Saruman stretched out his hand to Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen immediately arrived at an irresistible force to hold himself up and slowly floated to Saruman.


    Xu doesn''t know what kind of cooperation can be regarded as cooperation among the wizard king. After all, in the past month or so, the nest owner has cooperated with himself to kill hundreds of thousands of Zerg individuals, but the wizard king is still not satisfied.


    In Xu Yichen''s ears, the humble voice of begging for mercy from the nest owner is endless. Although Xu Yichen will not have any compassion for this alien race, he still has a certain degree of "kindness" to the nest owner.


    If the nester does not die, it may become an invincible and enhanced version of Yama club, which will benefit the whole human race.


    "Don''t be fooled by that cunning worm. Some of the Talon Zerg individuals don''t even have brain tissue. They don''t have the concept of individual at all. Only when they reach the level of nest master can they awaken their self-consciousness." "For nest owners, sacrificing more Zerg individuals is just a loss of protein. Over the years, we have been trying to get more information about the core group of the Tyrone Zerg, but it has not revealed anything," Saruman told Xu"Because of that, I will die at once!" A little immature but extremely clear voice appeared in the minds of sorcerer king saluman and Xu Yichen: "I can''t disclose any personal information with higher authority like me!"


    Sorcerer Saruman gave a sneering smile: "twenty seven years, this is the first time you use human thinking to communicate with me, but unfortunately, my research on you has come to an end, and your value to me has approached zero."


    "Don''t you want to know more about chaos?" "I have a lot of information to share with you. I know the biological structure of every kind of chaotic evil spirit."


    "It''s a pity that if we had been a year earlier, maybe we could have talked, but now I don''t have that much time." Sorcerer Saruman crossed a complicated gesture in front of a huge steel door and said to Xu Yichen, "next, you will be the first human to see the true face of the nest owner outside the wizard king."


    "Deeply honored." Xu Yichen looked at the metal gate with a height of 20 meters, and looked forward to answering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    The name of the Talon Zerg comes from the real lion king who once visited the world. In the words of the lion king, the wizard kings know that this race has completely "eaten" a planet named Talon in the first contact with the great empire, so they are called the Talon Zerg.


    As for its own name, it has no meaning to human beings.


    The Zerg nest owner, who was imprisoned in the depths of Eisinger, has been shown in front of Xu Yichen at this time.


    It''s a giant creature that looks like a human brain. Thousands of metal chains painted with magical runes run through the nest owner from all directions, hanging it in the middle of the whole metal space, so that no one of its tentacles can touch the nearby wall.


    The total volume of the nest owner is almost the same as that of a whale. Similar to the biological structure of the human brain, it fluctuates rhythmically, and the overflowing power fluctuates in circles in the psychic sea.


    "It looks a little disgusting." This is Xu Yichen''s comment.


    "It''s a highly evolved biological structure that removes all the parts it doesn''t need and specializes in communication and command." Sorcerer Saruman shook his head and looked at the nest owner with an inquisitive look in his eyes. He seemed to be looking at a beautiful woman with a graceful figure.


    "We still have room for cooperation!" The nest master''s psychic power screamed, mixed with resistance to death, and impacted the will of the Witch King and Xu Yichen.


    Unfortunately, this kind of behavior is meaningless to these two people who can roam freely in the spiritual sea. Their spiritual power is not weaker than the nest owner, at least in this world.


    "Killing me won''t bring you much benefit, but if you..." what the nest owner wants to say next is not important. Sorcerer Saruman directly banned the other party''s psionic powers, making it unable to continue to communicate with humans.


    What followed was a bit of harsh noise for humans, but the nest owner''s emotions were so intense that the biological structures similar to the human cerebral cortex began to secrete a kind of yellow and white oil.


    Compared with the enemies Xu Yichen met before, this nest owner is obviously one of the few species afraid of death.


    "Before it''s sealed, it can create earthquakes with psionic powers, set off tsunamis, and control the human mind." Sorcerer Saruman briefly introduced the nest owner''s achievements: "in order to capture him alive, more than 500 casters were sacrificed, and half of them were instantly controlled by it."


    As for the number of dead slave soldiers, Xu Yichen felt that there was no need to ask. I''m afraid these wizard kings simply didn''t bother to count those tool people.


    "Originally, I had a detailed plan for it, but it''s a pity that there is not enough time, otherwise we can have a deeper understanding of this race." Sorcerer King Saruman had some regrets and patted the nest owner with his hand, which made his whole body tremble: "kill it now. If we leave this world, it is a threat to human beings."


    Without saying a word, Xu Yichen directly drew out the "war disaster" sword. Its ferocious serrations gave off a disturbing smell. In the past month, the sword was almost soaked in the blood of Zerg.


    More yellow and white oil is secreted to cover up the sebum layer, trying to cover up the fragile skin, but all this can not stop the sword.


    Just like piercing a thin sheet of paper, the [war disaster] sword easily pierces the sebum layer of the nest owner, but compared with the huge size of the nester, the wound caused by the [war disaster] sword is negligible.


    Xu Yichen used psychic powers to hold himself up and run along the metal wall. The sword in his hand was like a skinning knife. He had a circumcision operation along the nest owner. A lot of blood was sprayed out along the wound. It seemed that what had been cut was not a Zerg nester, but a delicious juicy orange.


    "You... These little creatures, we will come, we will bring destruction!" The nest owner uses the torn body to imitate the human mouth pronunciation, and roars out the last words: "we will step down the world! No grass left


    Finally, Xu Yichen made a super large cross incision to cut the nest owner from the middle into four, leaving a large number of unknown organs inside the nest owner flowing along the chain that sealed it.


    Such injuries are enough to kill any creature on the spot, but the nest owner''s psionic waves still roll up in the psychic sea.


    A large number of small red blood threads spread along the metal chain that sealed it, and the nest owner is doing everything he can to help himself.


    It''s a pity that this kind of behavior is meaningless in front of the Witch King and Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen''s hands condense a group of dazzling lightning, which is directly thrown on the chain.


    The lightning killed all the bloodstains that tried to spread out along the chain. The "corpse" of the nest owner, which had no life features, was shaking in the fierce lightning.


    Outside the city of Eisinger, the battered insect swarm erupted into a more violent offensive.


    A large number of flying insects, known as gargoyles, emerge from their burrows and rush into the sky, then dive into aisinger.


    At one time, thousands of gargoyles hit aisinger''s surface. At the last moment of their lives, they pricked the sharp tail spines into the protective layer on the surface of aisinger and hung their bodies on it.Many gargoyles tore off their tail spines because of excessive force, and the corpses fell meaninglessly along the special shaped wall of Eisinger, and were immediately consumed by other insects.


    In less than half a minute, Eisinger''s surface had been covered with gargoyles'' bodies, and had fallen by several meters due to the increase in total weight.


    On the ground, a large number of executioners gathered together and gave out piercing shrieks. These executioners trembled their bodies and abdomen, as if something was brewing. After a few seconds, the abdomen of these executioners suddenly sank, and a large mass of plasma with dazzling light was spewed out of the stomach.


    These biological plasmas are fired at Eisinger at a very high speed, bombarding the magic shield on the surface of singer, making the shield flicker continuously, as if it were going to be broken in the next second.


    At the same time, dozens of small hill sized beetle like insects rolled out of the ground. If isingene''s guards were still awake, they would be surprised to find that some of the hills with giant insects had already been there a few years ago, or even more than a decade ago, when they first settled in Eisinger.


    These insects have been waiting here for decades for a meeting that can save the nest owner.


    The backs of these giant insects are separated from each other like real beetles. A large chitin cannon with a diameter of more than 10 meters is aimed at Eisinger in the air with the action of the giant insects. As the giant insects continue to devour the nearby Zerg companions, the light green fluorescent liquid gradually fills the shriveled abdomen of the giant insects.


    It is not without any arrangement that the nester has been waiting for so many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    As an interstellar race, the Talon Zerg does not lack high-energy weapons. At least in this aspect, the Meidi people do not even have the qualification to carry shoes for the Talon Zerg. However, the Talon Zerg also encountered problems encountered by other outsiders in this strange world.


    They are bound by the rules of the world. Until the chaos began to invade in large scale in recent years, the rules of the world began to relax. The nest owner, who was extremely unlucky to be sent to command the insect swarm, also took this opportunity to build several tyrannical insects secretly in this world.


    These giant tyrannical insects are not so much filled with internal organs as they are built into a biological fusion field. They can not only provide energy for themselves by swallowing similar substances, but also directly swallowing soil and rocks.


    The plasma cannons, under overload, melted the upper half of these tyrants with just one blow, leaving only steaming debris dotted the battlefield.


    And what they''ve achieved is pretty good, and their attacks have broken through the second half of Eisinger.


    The first dozens of attacks broke Eisinger''s defensive field, and then seven beams of light broke through him, leaving seven deep holes on the metal surface.


    A large number of ready-made gargoyles rushed straight into the hole, and the crowding even made thousands of them collide in the air.


    The continuous impact of the swarm of insects, so that the lack of operators and guards for a time, Eisinger a bit shaky trend.


    At this time, several other sorcerers who were dressing up in Eisinger had to intervene in the war, so that the angry insects returned to peace.


    First of all, Edison and Tesla, two sorcerers who specialize in magnetic storm magic, suddenly became overcast in the clear sky. The fierce hurricane even made the smaller Zerg unable to survive.


    The high-speed hurricane drives the lightning, instantly clearing the sky of stone ghost, countless ball lightning rolling on the ground, turning all the insects touched into ashes.


    It''s been a long time since the wizard kings used their real power to destroy everything in this land. They didn''t want the land to fall apart. Even so, one wizard king can match the power brought by the double-digit legendary caster.


    The wizard King Li Zhen poured a cup of liquor on the land below aisinger. The whole land suddenly turned into an ocean. With the rotation of the wizard King''s fingers, a whirlpool of swallowing everything appeared out of thin air.


    The swarm of insects and soil mixed together and kept rotating. The wisdom weapon King Turing threw hundreds of huge gears with tens of meters in diameter in his storage space. These gears were spinning in the air, and changed their shape under the command of Turing.


    Their edges quickly become sharp and sharp, and then heavily hit the soil whirlpool, with the Earth rotating together, all the insects unintentionally close to are dismembered into pieces, which is like throwing a large number of grinding wheels in a high-speed rotating washing machine.


    Those Zerg who rush into the interior of Eisinger are also difficult to move. Their only consciousness can accurately locate the nest owner''s position. The straight line between the two points is the shortest. However, the inner part of Eisinger is like a labyrinth. They are like ants walking into the three-dimensional world. They can only use trial and error to find the right path.


    A large number of insects are hunted by automatic defense facilities along the way. There are many kinds of small mechanisms hidden behind the floor, ceiling and wall. These are basically the ideas of the casters of the New World Institute of magic. The wizard kings are quite willing to implement their ideas.


    However, the most stupid method often represents the most efficient when the base number of trial and error individuals is large enough. In just three minutes, a stone ghost intruded into the passage that the wizard king saluman and Xu Yichen walked through.


    Xu Yichen subconsciously uses psionic lightning to kill the insects that rush in, but an invisible force binds him.


    It''s Saruman.


    The wizard king didn''t seem to notice the arrival of the gargoyles. He even took a slight step aside to make way for the gargoyles.


    The Gargoyle was like a moth to a fire, and with indomitable momentum, it crashed into the remnant of the nest owner.


    The yellow and white grease originally distributed on the surface of the nester wrapped up the body of the Gargoyle like a conscious mind, and then digested the other party in a few breaths, and the remnant body of the nester continued to heal in convulsions.


    Then there were more stone figurines who found the right way, bumping into the nest owner one after another, quickly repairing the nest master''s injury.


    Xu Yichen was locked in place by the wizard King Saruman in an unknown way. He could not move. He could only watch the nest owner recover. Whenever there was a stone statue ghost targeting at the chain that bound the owner of the nest, the wizard king saluman would kill the other party.


    "This is your last chance." Sorcerer King Saruman said to the owner of the nest with a slight irony: "I have let you get what you want. Now show me your skills. I know what you have been planning."


    The restless nest owner suddenly quieted down.


    Not only that, the battlefield is quiet, all the living insects in the battlefield are quiet, they lie on the ground quietly, even if the fatal lightning, the turntable is in front of you, the next second will turn themselves into coke, crushed into powder, and no action.Xu Yichen can feel the huge ripples in the sea of psionic power, just like the calm before the tsunami.


    Obviously, the wizard King Saruman was not willing to end the nest owner''s life after all. Everything was in Saruman''s calculation. Xu Yichen was just a tool man who forced the nest master to submit. Even his one month long brush experience behavior was just to show the nest owner.


    After all, the wizard kings are great and proud individuals. Even if the wizard King Saruman supports the plan of lichen, he still has something he wants.


    Over the past few thousand years, they have lived on curiosity and curiosity. Obsession is the most important thing for them.


    The wizard King Li Dan sighed. He did not support Saruman''s plan, because the tyronzerg race was too dangerous for human beings in this world, and a little carelessness would turn into a crisis of extermination.


    But now that''s it, he wants to see what cards the top predators from another world have.


    For these sorcerers, the most sad thing is that they know the world is so big, but they can''t see it in person.


    In this case, it is also good to open a narrow gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    At that moment, psionic sensitive people all over the world felt the waves from the psychic sea, like the pressure of a volcano about to erupt in everyone''s mind, while in the new world, even ordinary people who were not psionic could feel a choking feeling of being strangled by their throat.


    The mad cow Tupac stood on the cliff and looked up at the sky. There were already dark clouds. The lightning flashed back and forth in the dark clouds. The dark clouds condensed so fast that the birds in the sky did not have time to find a hiding place. They were shot down like rain.


    "Disaster is coming to this land again." Mad cow Tupac reached out and dragged a fledgling who had just learned to fly. It was frightened by the falling of the same kind and forgot how to fly: "I will protect you, bird. Don''t be afraid."


    Inside aisinger, the metal chains that bound the nester were broken one by one, because the power of the power aroused by the nester in the sea of psionic powers was too strong to bear the special metals used for sealing.


    "What do you think will happen?" Sorcerer saluman''s eyes sparkled as if he were expecting a Christmas present: "I''ve heard how grand the world is, but I haven''t had a chance to experience it closely. I hope this nest owner can give me a surprise!"


    What if you take it off? Xu Yichen wanted to ask him a question, but it''s a pity that the wizard king saluman didn''t intend to listen to him at all. He didn''t even let go of his own prohibition.


    Because of the excessive use of psionic powers, the whole body of the nester has turned pale red. The core temperature is rising linearly. Even if it is a few meters away, Xu Yichen can feel the high temperature of several Baidu baking himself.


    What is it doing? Xu Yichen tried his best to break free from the shackles of the Witch King, but his spiritual power was just like the dim starlight beside the bright moon in front of the Witch King, and the two were not at the same level.


    Even the psionic blade, a special weapon for psionic power, can''t cut the concept or the whole space. Xu Yichen hasn''t figured out what way the Witch King used to imprison himself.


    This is more like a strong psychological hint that all Xu Yichen''s actions disappear at the moment when his thoughts are transformed into actions.


    "Oh? Are you trying to spread your position through the psychic sea? " Sorcerer Saruman''s eyes widened and refused to let go of any details: "are you seeking help from higher levels of the swarm? Excellent! That''s what I''m looking forward to! "


    "We will wipe out the world, eat up all of you, and absorb every nutrient." Once again, the nest owner''s voice reverberates in the psychic sea, but this time, the nest owner''s voice of hatred can be heard by psionic sensitive people all over the world.


    "After entering the world, I lost contact with my mother''s nest for the first time. At first, I was scared and at a loss." The nest owner''s tone was calm, but beneath the calm was the determination: "that was the first time I realized the concept of" I ". Before that, there was no me, only" we ". I was very confused, but I soon realized how valuable this opportunity was


    "It''s very traditional hive awareness, which means you become a new queen after you leave the colony. No wonder you don''t want to reveal more about the swarm." The wizard king saluman had a smile on his face, and obviously had guessed the answer: "you want to be the real queen bee in this world, but now this plan has been broken because you are actively contacting the swarm."


    "Yes, I''m in contact with the Cronus nest fleet, and the great great devourer''s whisker will sweep away all obstacles in the way." The nest owner still calmly tells his plan: "even if the world has been so deep into the essence of subspace, the Cronus nest fleet will still eliminate the carrion and devour all the substances that can be swallowed up, and you will finally usher in your own doomsday."


    "In that case, let''s see." Sorcerer Saruman waved his arm, and the upper part of the whole seat began to open around, so as to facilitate the king to observe the external environment.


    The vast clouds covered the whole new world, so that the gods could see the new world in the sky. In fact, before that, they realized through the fluctuation of the psychic sea that there was a great event brewing there.


    Not only that, but the gods and champions in the chaos occupied area also noticed the change of subspace. Their masters were obviously angry or disgusted with what was happening.


    The gods sent their angels to the new world. Even if it would violate the original contract with the Witch King, they must know what the casters were plotting.


    Chaos, by virtue of those believers in the uprising army, forcibly opened the doors of chaos. Four demons representing the will of their masters came to the world. Although the forced arrival drained the lives of all chaotic worshippers within a hundred miles, these demons obviously didn''t care much.


    They are more concerned with the psionic agitation that is taking place here.


    With the indulgence of the warlords to the nest owner''s behavior, a dazzling column of light, centered on the nester, shoots straight into the sky, which is condensed into the essence of spiritual power.


    In the sky, the gray clouds seemed to be portrayed as a mirror, a mirror so large that it could be seen anywhere in the new world. The mirror reflected everything on the ground, as if the whole new world were reflected in the sky.It''s just that in this mirror, a giant insect that is so huge that it''s so huge that it''s slowly coming down.


    It''s not very accurate to use it. To be exact, it should be described as one.


    Because this bug is a fully functional biological starship!


    As the biological starship gets closer to the mirror, its contact part has begun to fluctuate. The rules of space from two different worlds are confronting each other, and the access point chosen by the starship is the light column launched by the nest owner!


    The entire new world''s aborigines saw the huge biological starship, many of them went mad on the spot, and many more knelt on the ground and worshipped the giant.


    Abraham Lincoln looked at the huge starship overhead, his fingers trembling, and not a single spell could be released.


    The mad cow Tupac looked down at the axe that had been with him for many years and sat on the ground dejectedly. He did not know how to fight against such an enemy with his axe.


    "Have you seen enough?" Xu Yichen bit his teeth and finally said a sentence: "if you have seen enough, don''t waste time. If it really comes, there will be no chaos."


    The four great demons in the new world deeply agreed with Xu Yichen''s opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The body of the nest owner is constantly consuming with the positioning of the psionic markers. The biological star ship overhead seems to have noticed the world full of resources. The huge sachets in the second half of the sky are slowly opened, and countless airdrop sacs are as scattered as dandelions in most of the sky, waiting for the barrier between the two worlds to be broken.


    The existence of the wormhole warship almost obscures the whole world''s psychic sea, making this area which has been boiling and constantly raising tides completely calm down.


    many sensitive people feel that the whisper of subspace has been perplexed by them. Those who are not at a high level can even no longer mobilize a tiny bit of power from the sea of spirit.


    "This is a corner of the real world!" Sorcerer Saruman looked at the vast sky behind the biological star ship with some madness, like a man who had been imprisoned for a lifetime and saw the sun rise for the first time.


    Two lines of tears ran down the corner of Li Dan''s eyes. He was also obsessed with the sky. Even though most of the stars were covered by countless airdrop bags, he cherished every second eagerly.


    It was the real world. The wizard King Li Dan seemed to engrave all this in his memory. Then he closed his eyes fiercely: "enough, Saruman! We''ve seen enough. Stop playing with fire. "


    Sorcerer Saruman is not moved, still looking at the starry sky.


    For a moment, Xu Yichen even felt that he could understand these sorcerers. They were, and are, the smartest people in the world. They knew the truth behind the world and their own state, but they could only play the assigned roles in samsara together with other puppets.


    Again and again, endlessly, every minute is torture.


    But Xu Yichen can''t see the world destroyed like this. Once the wormhole battleship really enters the world, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the ability of the Teran Zerg. These insects will eat up the whole world before they react in the subspace.


    At that time, the only choice for the chaos Devils is to restart the timeline or abandon their own playgrounds.


    As far as Xu WanChen is concerned, once he is included in this variable, it may be a rare opportunity for him to enter the world, and once his identity disappears, it may be a rare opportunity for him to enter the world.


    Of course, in the bottom of my heart, Xu Yichen once doubted whether everything he had done was really meaningful. If he had been captured by the chaotic evil gods before several reincarnations, and lost the particularity of variables, all these were just the performances of evil gods in order to increase the playfulness?


    Since they can copy the shadow of a lion king and sink in this world, it is not a problem to copy the highest master of the grey knight. At least he himself can not distinguish the difference.


    Xu Yichen immediately snuffed out his fantasy, and doing his best was the only thing he could do.


    Stubbornness is the most lethal weapon for human beings to fight against chaos. Don''t think too much and do too little, or you will fall into a trap.


    "Don''t forget our plan, it''s our best chance of success!" The veins in Xu Yichen''s arm burst, and he was trying to regain control of his body.


    Sorcerer saluman blinked his eyes and sighed, as if to sigh out all the regrets in countless reincarnations. He stretched out a hand as if to touch the sky, and said with a choking voice, "this is the closest time I''ve been to the real world. I''ve imagined countless times that at this time, I''ll leave everything behind and rush to the starry sky."


    Xu Yichen is afraid that he is really doing that. His muscles are constantly exerting force, and he wants to draw out his own weapons.


    "But my responsibility at the bottom of my heart, the residual humanity in my body, the civilization that exhausted resources and sent me out of time cycle, and my love for human beings are telling me not to do this." Sorcerer Saruman shook his head, as if laughing at himself: "forget it, remove the last one, I can''t love human beings, just don''t want to admit defeat to chaos."


    Sorcerer Saruman waved his hand, and Xu Yichen suddenly felt his shackles disappear: "do what you should do, we don''t have much time."


    Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wizard King Li Dan also relaxed and quietly dispersed his prepared magic. When he raised his head, he just saw the sad and regretful eyes of Saruman, the Witch King. Li Dan could only smile as comforting as he could: "for so many years, friend, we are not so vulnerable."


    However, the wizard King Saruman just shook his head in silence and did not respond.


    This time, Xu Yichen''s "war disaster" sword and psionic blade did not waste effort. He completely cut the whole nest owner into pieces to ensure that no complete organ could continue to mobilize the power.


    He even made extraordinary use of the inexperienced ignesian to spray out flames, burning the remains of the nest owner bit by bit.


    Dozens of bottles of combustion improver were thrown into the remains of the nest owner by Xu Yichen, which made the flame expand more than ten meters in an instant.


    The psionic beacon, which was turning the Tao into an entity and was guiding the direction of the wormhole warship, was naturally extinguished. The light column carrying out the heaven and earth completely disappeared, and the entrance of the passageway in the sky, which was like a mirror, began to heal little by little.The biological starship now has its longest tentacle on top of the barrier, and the door is closed just before it enters the world.


    The sea of clouds over the new world began to recede, all the visions disappeared, and even the psychic sea began to recover its old noise.


    The powers and troubles of the psychics return again. Afar Al, who is far away in the south, looks at Xu Yichen from afar through the sea of psychic powers, and quietly breathes a sigh of relief.


    However, as the clouds receded, dozens of angels sent by their gods were exposed in the eyes of the Witch King.


    The wizard King Li Dan gave a bitter smile and pointed four times. Suddenly, the light was shining on the four sub space demons in the four different directions of the new world. The light was so dazzling that they could not be hidden in the eyes of angels. These angels immediately jumped at the four demons under the command of their gods.


    The Secret Keeper, who believes in color and evil spirits, creates a storm of strange colors and tastes, trying to charm the angels. It has already planned to retreat.


    Another bloodthirsty fellow of hokes, without saying a word, raised his axe and planned to fight the angels for 300 rounds, offering the most wonderful battle and blood for the God of blood.


    The big disrespectful man squatted quietly on the ground, making the mountain like plague excrement. Countless naguling jumped out of it and made them fly into the sky happily.


    As for the track master who believed in treachery, he disappeared as soon as he turned around. The caster in the new world would never find a traitor among himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    [you now have enough experience to improve your career level. ¡¿


    after killing the nester completely, the empty experience pool is instantly filled, and even some of it exceeds. Maybe the system calculates part of the extinction crisis it can bring when calculating the experience value given by the nester.


    In short, Xu Yichen now has enough experience to raise his [gray Knight silver blade] class to level 10 and his total level to level 19.


    When the "grey Knight silver blade" was raised to level 10, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill, and Xu Yichen''s ears were echoed by bursts of magnificent music that people wanted to worship.


    The Supreme Master of grey Knight seemed to stand by his side and congratulated himself with a loud voice: "Congratulations, recruit. Now you are qualified to be a real grey knight. Resisting demons is your eternal career. What do you expect from your future?"


    With the fall of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master''s words, the system displayed a series of advanced classes in front of Xu Yichen. These occupations correspond to the eight brotherhoods under the gray Knight battle group. However, not every brotherhood can choose, and some options are gray.


    "You have to choose one of the following professions as your step into legend. This will be your most important career choice. It will determine how to walk your legendary road. Please choose carefully."


    The first brotherhood, the swordsman, is gray, unable to choose and lacks key props to form an effective combat effectiveness.


    Xu Yichen''s first choice was grey. Based on his knowledge of the sword bearers'' brotherhood, the Brotherhood was mainly responsible for managing the ground armor of the grey Knight battle group, which was difficult to reproduce in the world, so it was gray.


    In addition, for the same reason, the "keeper" of the fifth brotherhood and the "sharp sword" of the sixth brotherhood have become gray and unable to choose.


    The former is responsible for the storage of the gray Knight''s fearless mecha and the most important material genetic seeds, while the latter is responsible for controlling the strategic support weapons of the grey Knight battle group, including star annihilation weapons.


    Xu Yichen directly ignored the option that could not be selected and continued to look down.


    The second brotherhood, "blade of victory" -- optional, specialized in direction, rapid deployment, and tactical foresight.


    The third brotherhood, the "bodybuilder" -- optional, specialized, psionic think tank, demonic exile.


    The seventh brotherhood, "blackmailer" - optional, specialized in direction, demonology, intelligence analysis, command.


    The eighth fraternity. "Silver blade" - optional, specialized in direction, balance, weapon use.


    It''s true that Xu Yichen can still walk on the road of silver blade, and there is no short board for him to sharpen. Even within the gray Knight battle group, the eighth brotherhood silver blade is the largest brotherhood.


    The grey Knights prefer bucket numbers.


    Another brotherhood that could not be chosen was the fourth brotherhood, brother prophet.


    This brotherhood cannot join the fraternity on its own initiative. Only those grey knights who are too seriously injured to continue to adapt to war life, or whose spiritual achievements are too prominent to appear in the battlefield can join the brotherhood.


    The fourth brotherhood is of great importance to the whole regiment.


    Its members are either experienced or gifted, and can guide the operation of the entire regiment at the tactical and strategic levels, and the senior members of the brotherhood are proficient in psychic divination.


    Different from the foreseeing ability of the victory blade, the divination of the brothers of the prophets is often recorded in books. Some divination contents may take thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to find the corresponding omen.


    Many seemingly groundless actions of the grey knights are preparing for the contents of divination by the brothers of the prophets.


    Based on her current situation and future tasks, Xu Yichen chose to become a member of the "bodybuilder" of the third brotherhood, following the path taken by caldo Drego, the Supreme Master of the grey knight.


    Both the way to psychic think tank and the ability to banish demons are the best choice for Xu Yichen to enter the whirlpool in the future.


    If the world gives Xu Yichen a little more time, perhaps with the technology level of the whole world climbing, he will have the opportunity to become one of the "custodians" of the fifth brotherhood and spread the gene seeds of monk astat.


    But time has not allowed it.


    With the choice of the road, Xu Yichen also got the reward of "plastic guard".


    Psionic talent, psionic specialization.


    [psionic specialization: psionic powers are strange to humans, but in such a large base, there will always be some people who are different. They not only come into contact with psionic powers, but also resist the temptation to explore a more effective way to use psionic powers in the sea of psionic powers.


    Psychic powers are like docile pets in these people''s hands. They are left to their masters. Among all human psychics, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the Emperor himself. Under the emperor, there is the fallen chizoplasm, Magnus the red devil, and the emperor''s right hand, the magical pattern macado, one of the founders of the gray Knight battle group.In the less clear records of the battle group, makado once imprisoned the whole satellite in the subspace, accelerating the flow of time, which lasted for a whole thousand years. It took only 10 years for the whole grey Knight battle group to mature from its establishment.


    Only those with the most talent in the group can inherit this talent from makado. It doesn''t mean that you are strong as makado, but it means that you have that potential. ¡¿


    unlike this talent''s simple name, its introduction is enough to shock anyone.


    The evil mark makado''s behavior to the gray Knight battle group reminds Xu Yichen of the present situation of the world.


    A world imprisoned in subspace, a world controlled by evil gods.


    Can human beings really be so powerful? Can you move the planet, control the time? Xu Yichen looked at the lightning in the palm of his hand and fell into meditation.


    He can feel that the sea of psionic power has become more transparent to him, and he can easily see through many secrets hidden in the depths of the sea.


    The powerful psionic lightning now flows smoothly in the hand, and it is not at all ferocious. But Xu Yichen knows that as long as he wants, it can turn into a thunderstorm at any time, and its power is more powerful than before.


    The psychic has opened the door to itself, and only imagination limits itself.


    With the touch of Xu Yichen''s will, he rose straight into the air. As long as he wants to, he can always keep flying.


    Only this time, he won''t be confused by the power of his body. After seeing the roles of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, the Talon Zerg''s biological starship, and the magellado, he will never be bewildered by the power before him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Yang Yuefan works in the canteen as always. He likes the open environment. In the office, he always has the illusion of suffocation. Although the psychic power can cover all the areas in front of and behind him and form a warning circle without dead corners, Yang Yuefan feels that he is staring at himself in his invisible corner, in the drawer and behind the cabinet It seems that there is something terrible that can come into reality at any time.


    The psychic never ignores his intuition. Yang Yuefan knows that this is a kind of warning and also a kind of prediction. If you let it go, what you worry about and fear will really come out of those places, and it is very likely that he is fabricating it out of space.


    Psychic power is such an evil sect. When one''s obsession is strong enough, it may be realized by the subspace, but the result will be distorted to a totally different level by the subspace.


    Yang Yuefan didn''t know what he was afraid of, but the fear was there, lingering.


    He is not afraid of death. He can even face the end of the world and the demise of human civilization. In his professional experience in the past few years, Yang Yuefan did not know how many times he was ready for the end of the world, but fate eventually pushed him here.


    Hope is at hand. If we can grasp it, the whole human civilization can see the dawn. If we can''t grasp it, everything will disappear.


    Maybe this is what he fears, a touch of hope in despair. He fears that the hope is false or will be erased by evil gods before human beings catch hold of it. He fears that all this is just his delusion, not real existence. His fear that Xu Yichen is just a bait thrown into the stagnant water by evil gods in order to increase the game.


    Hope to let fear surround the fearless warrior, no place to avoid, panic and endless.


    The whole colonial ship was gloomy and terrifying because of Yang Yuefan''s instability. In the corner of the passage which could not be illuminated by the light, and in the empty shower room, the gloomy shadows looked from side to side.


    His fear, which has recently plunged the entire colonial ship into the threat of sub space creatures, has more than one crew member report seeing things that don''t exist in the mirror, hearing things crawling on the walls and ceiling in their sleep.


    As one of the few crew members who are qualified to move freely in the colonial ship, Vitoria has noticed the changes in the surrounding environment, but she has not realized that the source of all this is Yang Yuefan.


    The warrior woman, accustomed to using force to solve everything, opened the weapon cabin four hours ago. She was walking in the empty corridor with her left hand flamethrower and right hand cooling gun.


    Vitoria''s muscles were tense, not because she was nervous, but because of the huge energy pack on her back, which was originally prepared for soldiers equipped with exoskeleton armor.


    However, the female warrior with extremely strong strength does not need anything that will restrict her reaction speed. She directly uses her body to resist the weight of the energy package.


    The samurai, whistling as if on an outing, inspected every passing cabin along the way. She was unscrupulously cleaning all the seemingly wrong areas with her weapons in her hands. She had given notice in advance to block the deck level she was going to inspect today, and those scientific and technical officers could not get in at all.


    In other words, Vitoria is going to fire on everything that she sees moving today.


    "Let me see, whose territory is this?" The portable PDA hung by Vitoria in the corner of her eye constantly updated the name of the cabin in front of her, her use, and the list of recent entrants and passengers: "Oh, the residential area of American Imperial officers? They are not available now. Let me have a look. In the last three days, there have been 22 access records? That''s interesting. Who would it be? "


    Vitoria opened the door of the cabin directly with her own authority. Yang Yuefan has blocked the pioneers sent by the American emperor and EU people on the colonial ship. Except for himself and Charleson, those people are immersed in the game world, and they may never have a chance to return to the real world in their lifetime.


    After the female warrior smashed into the room, she was sensitive to the sound of water flow in the right washroom. Without saying a word, she pulled the trigger, and the turbulent flame directly burned through the interior decorative door. Then, before the oxygen in the room was exhausted, she used a cooling gun to quickly cool down the direction of the washroom.


    As long as the material used to build this colonial ship is high-strength alloy, this degree of alternating heat and cold won''t hurt it. But if there is any other object in it, it will definitely die in a temperature difference of more than 1800 Baidu. In the past few hours, she has used this method to eliminate a few strange little things.


    "This way of meeting is more intense than I thought." A voice came from the washroom, which made Vitoria bristle with sweat. Without saying a word, she pressed the alarm on her wrist.


    The alarm will remind Charleson that he is in trouble, and he will judge whether to solve the problem by himself or inform Yang Yuefan according to the monitoring screen and the survival time of Vitoria.


    Vitoria then threw a powerful shock bomb from the Maoist Federation into the room. She was sure that the Maoist Federation had not considered the possibility of people in the confined space alive when she rebuilt it.Even though separated from the thick alloy walls and professional sound insulation earphones, Vitoria was still numbed by the sudden shock and noise of the soles of her feet.


    However, the next second, a new Huaxia with a toothbrush in her mouth and pajamas, walked out of the door: "this behavior is very impolite, Vitoria. I feel that I have been slightly offended. You need a little punishment."


    With each other''s words, Vitoria''s world suddenly turned upside down. Her head and feet were suspended from the ceiling, and all her weapons and equipment were disarmed and fell to the floor in that moment.


    "Who are you?" The samurai, with her strong waist and abdomen, pushed her upper body close to the ceiling, trying to get herself off, but her feet seemed to be glued to the ceiling.


    "I''m afraid my name means nothing to you. You can''t find my name in any information." The toothbrush man spat out the toothpaste from his mouth: "but I''m happy to tell you my name. My name is Deng Tengda. I''m from the relevant departments."


    When Deng Tengda said his name, Yang Yuefan, who was in the restaurant, seemed to have a sense. His sight crossed the barrier between countless decks and walls and looked directly at Deng Tengda.


    Deng Tengda, with a smile on his face, also looked up at him. The smile on his lips seemed to be a silent irony: "are you ready to meet your destiny?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    [start first, change later ~]


    fate is just a piece of shit for the green skin. Da Jinya is very sure of this. After his technician boy failed in front of the damned electronic door for countless times, he decorated the whole door with his fist and brain.


    Waaagh£¡ Da Jinya didn''t even know that green skin could grow such a big brain, and it was so juicy that her fist was now covered with frozen brain tissue fragments.


    "We can''t open that damned door! The mechanic suck up. I tried with axes and guns. It''s useless. In front of the green special radio station, big golden teeth yelled at the idea brother: "you can either give me some better attention, or I will leave!"


    Far away in the far south, the idea brother reached out and scratched the back of his head. For such a big green skin, this is a quite remarkable thing. Many green skins can''t do it: "leave? Are you threatening me? "


    Brother idea''s tone is rather gloomy, which is not the common temperament in green skin. He is disgusted with the green chief with gold teeth. He doesn''t want to waste time on this green skin, so he directly says to the radio, "Waaagh, do as you say, I only care about the stone of origin."


    Da Jinya looked at the radio in a daze: "Waaagh! What nonsense are you talking about? I want to...


    bang!


    Da Jinya''s head was shot into an open tin by Da Jiba behind him.


    The unique Bang Bang gun in Daji Bazhi''s hand was directed by brother Zhizhi himself, and it is powerful. However, dajinya is a new and cutting-edge chieftain who is popular in most of the waste soil. His body strength is frightening, and his skull can bear this gun.


    The upper part of dajinya''s huge head has been completely lifted off, and only half of its orbit is left. The two light bulb sized eyeballs are half placed in the orbit, which can''t fall to the ground when pulled by the tenacious optic nerve. It turns its head and looks at the squeak picture of Waaagh several times. However, the missing part of the brain does not support it to do so.


    "Idea brother! It''s not dead! Da Jinya is not dead! " The big technical bully, whose body size is more than one circle smaller than the big golden teeth, screams in some panic, and at the same time, he is busy reloading the big gun in his hand.


    As a big tech bully who invented the wheeled chariot, he is too timid to be a green skin. Of course, if not, the whole tribe would not have been able to speak with big golden teeth.


    "Idiot, give it another shot!" The idea elder brother thought his blood pressure all began to soar, the northern waste soil is not the origin place of the great green skin? Why does it look like the green skin over there is not green at all, not Waaagh at all?


    Zhizhi accidentally dropped the bullet to be loaded into the big gun on the snow, and the heavy bullet directly fell into the snow. The not tall big tech bully stumbled in the snow, while Da Jinya approached it step by step like an Alzheimer''s patient.


    "Idea brother! Help me Big tech bully squeaked away, even Bang Bang gun are still on the ground.


    The idea brother watched what happened there through the screen, and angrily crushed a green skin passing by: "waaaagh! Build a ship for me! I will go to sea now! I''m going to dig the origin stone myself


    On the other side of the screen, a smart looking mechanic boy used Parkour''s movements to avoid his staggering big gold teeth, picked up the big bang gun from the snow, picked up the discarded bullet, and quickly loaded it into the gun chamber: "Waaagh! For the idea brother and the stone of origin! Die, fool


    With the sound of a gun, the remaining half of his head was smashed to pieces, and his huge body crashed on the ice.


    "Well done, boy!" The idea elder brother is excited to clap, it feels that there is still some merit in the same clan over there.


    Big tech bully ran back, passing through those green skins that gathered when they heard the sound of guns: "brother idea, what should we do next? We can''t open that door! "


    "I think you''ll have to change to a big tech player before you can do it." Idea elder brother scratched the chin, don''t have deep meaning to say.


    Its voice is still declining, the mechanic boy with a gun will not say a word and load again, a shot big tech bully squeak: "we are ready, idea brother!"


    "What''s your name?" The idea elder brother is very appreciative to the clever mechanic boy, and asks with great interest: "from now on, you are the new big skill bully, I said."


    "My name is Deng Tengda!" The mechanic replied cheerfully. At the same time, along with the words of the idea brother, the mechanic boy''s body expanded rapidly, and now it is a real big skill bully.


    "What a name! Not at all, Waaagh, you''re the golden tooth from the beginning Idea brother is very unhappy with the name full of human style, so he directly changed it: "now go back and bring me the heart of origin by digging earth!"


    "Do it all, brother idea!" The new big gold tooth saluted a nondescript military salute, and then ordered all the green skins to enter the tunnel.It is true that they can''t open the metal gate, but these green skins are digging the frozen soil near the metal gate. Zhige''s theory is very grounded. In those days, the power of the stone of origin shaped the green skin on this land, so there must be a way to get close to it.


    His understanding of the stone of origin is limited to a few fragments in his memory, but he knows that it is very important for himself and for the whole green race.


    Another green skin who has partial memory of the stone of origin is Deng Tengda, who has just been promoted as a big tech bully. I don''t know why. When I hear the word "stone of origin", it feels uncomfortable all over. However, the order from brother Zhizhi can''t be disobeyed.


    Stone of origin, why am I so resistant to it? Deng Tengda, who changed his name to Da Jinya, was full of thoughts while flogging his green skin.


    In the colonial ships of the sixth colonial fleet, Yang Yuefan and Deng Tengda are facing each other on several decks.


    But from Vitoria''s earphone came Charleson''s voice: "Yang Yuefan has found that man exists, you''d better leave quietly now, don''t be noticed by those two monsters."


    "My mother''s feet are stuck on the ceiling now. How can I get out?" Vitoria replied in a low voice, "have you heard of dantenda?"


    "I didn''t, but if I were you, I''d rather have my leg cut off now than leave that first." Charleson''s answer did not satisfy Vitoria, but at least gave her a direction.


    When the samurai touched her tactical dagger, Yang Yuefan looked at Vitoria, and she immediately disappeared from there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    [start first, change later ~]


    the battle that is taking place on the colonial ship is likely to be the battle between the most powerful psionic powers in the world.


    Yang Yuefan and Deng Tengda, two psychics who came from the relevant departments, went on the opposite path and finally got together here.


    "When did you get here?" Yang Yuefan was still in the canteen for one second, and appeared directly in front of Deng Tengda the next: "it''s fun to hide under my nose all the time?"


    "Wow, Officer Yang is angry?" Deng Tengda rinsed his mouth from the cup, wiped his hands with a towel, and said with a slightly ironic smile: "are you angry because I have deceived your perception, or because I betrayed the relevant departments..."


    as an old department concerned, Yang Yuefan never had the bad habit of waiting for others to finish talking, but he just moved his finger slightly, and Deng Tengda''s position was on the spot There was a twisted cyclone, and the whole space was distorted along with the walls and the ceiling.


    As the center of the distorted space, Deng Tengda himself was twisted into a twist, scattered flesh and blood like broken blocks piled up on the ground.


    "As old friends we haven''t seen for many years, can''t we just sit down, talk peacefully, go through the motions, and then fight again?" Deng Tengda came out of the room again, frowning and kicking his feet away from his torn body as if nothing had happened: "are you not curious about what happened in the special office? Don''t deceive yourself. There is no more organization on earth that is more curious about subspace than relevant departments and academies of Sciences. "


    "Curiosity is our nature, but we never deal with traitors." Yang Yuefan seems not to continue to attack, but in fact is searching for Deng Tengda''s projection in the subspace.


    "Looking for my projection?" Deng Tengda made an exaggerated expression of fear: "I''m so afraid, your power of power and really frightening!"


    Yang Yuefan''s face began to look ugly. Obviously, he got nothing in the subspace: "what are you exactly? What does it mean to you to sell your soul to those evil gods


    "When we first joined the relevant departments, we were so young and full of pride in our main body of civilization. We are determined to protect her from any harm." Deng Tengda laughed and shook his head: "but when we really look up at the sky, we will find that she is just the most insignificant planet in the sky."


    "But this planet gave birth to the whole human civilization!" Yang Yuefan''s eyes are shining, and the whole person is surrounded by the power of power.


    "Yes, but it''s just human civilization." Deng Tengda''s free and easy smile: "have you ever seen the real universe? Do you know how many civilized creatures there are? "


    "No, you haven''t seen it, and you don''t know, because no one has ever counted it and can''t count it." Deng Tengda shook his head: "civilization is not a treasure, but the normal process of biological development. It is neither rare, nor miracle, nor even meaningless."


    "Is that what you learn from chaos?" Yang Yuefan vaguely grasped the trace of Deng Tengda''s existence in the sub space, disguised it skillfully, but his strength was stronger.


    "But I found something greater in subspace, far greater and more grand than the concept of civilization." Deng Tengda showed an obsessed expression: "that is, subspace itself, the spirit of civilization, projected here, turned into visible and touchable entities, and changed from vanity to reality. What a great process? What can be more wonderful than to see and touch a civilization in person


    "You caught me?" Deng Tengda raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised: "what an amazing talent. If you are not so stubborn, you may have been out of this dead zone before dozens of reincarnations?"? Sorry, I don''t want to end the game so soon. Let''s go first. "


    As soon as Deng Tengda''s voice fell, he disappeared from front of Yang Yuefan.


    However, Yang Yuefan, who was more powerful in the power of the spirit, caught Deng Tengda''s projection in the subspace was scattered in confusion, and he himself was immediately prototyped and suddenly appeared in the void hundreds of kilometers away from the colonial ship.


    For the psionic at their level, crossing the void in the flesh is no longer a problem. Yang Yuefan has never tried, mainly because he does not want to be further away from human habits. However, for people like Deng Tengda, this feeling is at most equivalent to going out naked in winter.


    He did not need to breathe, nor was he afraid of low temperature and radiation, but he was still embarrassed to enter the subspace again, and transported himself into the nearby shield frigate. At least there were human crew here. Yang Yuefan could not directly set off an energy storm to tear himself apart.


    Inside the colonial ship, Yang Yuefan snorted and sent himself to the shield frigate.


    "I''m Yang Yuefan. All the members immediately went into the escape capsule and took refuge in the colonial warship." After entering the frigate, Yang Yuefan directly connected to the warship''s communication system: "this is not a drill. You have five minutes to evacuate."


    Deng Tengda did not try to prevent the evacuation of the crew on the warship. Yang Yuefan''s power of power was far beyond his imagination. Although he had been lurking around Yang Yuefan for several months, he did not expect that Yang Yuefan had been trying to limit his power.This was beyond Deng Tengda''s expectation. He had thought that no one could refuse the power of psionic power.


    To be exact, Deng Tengda did not do nothing. He tried to block the launch command of the frigate escape capsule, but Yang Yuefan easily changed the procedure back and blocked the whole frigate at the sub space level, thus cutting off the possibility of transmitting escape.


    Deng Teng realized that it might have been a wrong decision to flee in a hurry before. Yang Yuefan consciously indulged himself in leaving the colonial ship. Xu Yichen and the tens of thousands of talents were what Yang Yuefan was worried about.


    In the eyes of Yang Yuefan and Deng Tengda, soldiers have the obligation to sacrifice, especially in this case.


    Deng Tengda twisted an officer''s neck and disguised his appearance and physical features into the appearance of the other party. As a result, Yang Yuefan found him before he got out of his cabin. He couldn''t even open the door.


    "It''s not fun." Deng Tengda grinned bitterly. Yang Yuefan seems to be more powerful than he was on the colonial warship just now. He thought that his disguise on the psychic level could deceive the other party for at least 10 minutes. After all, Yang Yuefan had not found himself for months before that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    In the new world, Xu Yichen was standing in front of the ashes left by the nest owner. He even gave birth to a kind of respect for the Tyrone Zerg species, not for the enemy, but for the biological miracle constructed by the race.


    From the Witch King to the new world, all the people who have seen the biological star ship will never forget the huge shadow.


    Leviathan...


    the wizard king saluman wiped the tear marks from the corners of his eyes and mumbled that if it wasn''t for today, he even forgot that he had this ability.


    Weeping, a unique way for human beings to express their emotions, sorcerer Saruman did not remove this function when he constructed a strong orc, because it also protected the lens from wetting.


    Maybe that''s why the orcs fled the new world for freedom?


    The wizard king saluman gave a casual smile. As the creator of the strong orcs, he had always held a certain kind of bystander attitude towards the strong Orc people''s defection. He was both curious and gratified by their individual consciousness.


    Saruman''s sentimentality represents the recovery of his former humanity, whether it is good or bad or not for the coming end of the world.


    "Well, you''re at the door of legend now." Sorcerer Saruman just one eye accurately judged Xu Yichen''s current state: "this step is not my problem to worry about, maybe Li will have some other shortcut to go, if we can meet again, maybe we can talk about the problem of strong orcs."


    In the next two days, Saruman, the wizard king, never appeared again. With the death of the nest owner, the Tyrone Zerg in the world seemed to have fallen into the stage of dressing up. The insects that had been seen everywhere now disappeared.


    There was no movement in the mouth of the abyss. Abraham Lincoln even joked that he did not adapt to such a new world. He did not know how many generations had grown up and died with the insects.


    Eisinger landed on the ground, and a whole army of magicians and technicians arrived in the airship to replace the defenders in the recovery period. They not only had to repair the whole fortress, but also had to deal with a large amount of insect biological materials "made" by Xu Yichen in the past month.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of insect bodies. Fortunately, they don''t need to deal with the insect debris outside the city. When the swarm retreats, they eat up all the remains of the war dead, and there is no useful material left.


    Xu Yichen rarely had a short rest time, Sima Qingzheng of the relevant department was recording everything about him.


    He is the first astatic friar in human history, and probably the first player to reach the total level of 16, 17, 18, 19, and even the first player to enter the legend in the future.


    These records are extremely important data for the loess area. Although the end of the world is just around the corner and the world is likely to have no future, to give up hope is to give up resistance. In any case, the loess region will not give up the idea of making plans for the future.


    Sima Qing recorded Xu Yichen''s detailed attributes, various talents, especially the use of psionic powers, which is particularly important. Compared with those in the loess area, Xu Yichen has considerable reference significance in the application and perception of psionic powers.


    Most psionists have only a vague idea of the sea of psionics. They are like blindfolded blind people who travel through the traffic in the hope that their luck will be good enough not to be killed.


    Xu Yichen can not only see clearly the environment of Chu lingneng sea, but also is on a safety island, most of the traffic can not threaten him.


    The biggest research direction of the Loess Academy of Sciences is whether the order psionic power exists originally, only discovered by the emperor, or created directly by the Emperor himself in the sea of psychic powers.


    Sorcerer Saruman left very simply, and the news of his death came more simply.


    "Lord Saruman died." Celis Stein walked into the room and said to Xu Yichen, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    Xu Yichen looked up at celisteyne and didn''t fully understand her meaning.


    "The sorcerers who supported the whirlpool project won another victory, but Lord saluman, the wizard king, was completely destroyed, and he was buried by two other sorcerers." The silent nun repeated it again, her voice full of fear: "the losses of those who oppose it are more serious, but I never thought that one day there would be such a serious difference between the wizard kings, who would fight with their lives. I thought they were all eternal..."


    "nothing lasts forever. We just exist longer than most things." "Compared with what the world has sacrificed, our sacrifice is insignificant and meaningless," Li Chong, the Witch King, came in


    "All the sacrifices are meaningful." Xu Yichen''s calm answer, compared with celis Stein, he has a clearer and more rational view of the world''s situation.


    "I hope so, but let alone the war between us." The wizard King Li Dan sighed and handed over a light green crystal bottle: "Saruman has something to give you before he sleeps.""What is this?" Xu Yichen takes the crystal bottle seriously and looks at it carefully.


    "This is a genetic agent to relieve the fertility problem of the orcs, and you should be able to replicate it on a large scale." "This bottle is the standard measurement. If you take it once, you can solve the problem that they are facing," Li added


    "Didn''t he say anything?" Xu Yichen clenched the potion in his hand and asked.


    Those Orc warriors in the far south may not have expected to solve the curse of their own group one day, but it is now in their own hands and precious.


    "No The wizard King Li Dan looked at Xu Yichen: "maybe you are a little disappointed, but really not. For Saruman, the strong orcs are not his most successful creation, nor the most special one. Maybe he thought a lot about it before he died, but he brought all these into the tomb."


    The wizard King Li Dan suddenly laughed: "we have experienced so many things, so the last thing I want to see is that one day, we can climb out of the grave again and ask him if he has any special feelings for the orc race."


    "I understand that I will not let you down." Xu Yichen once again made a similar commitment to the wizard king.


    "I almost forgot to say that you have a very special guest who may visit you soon. He has caused us a lot of trouble, but he is a very interesting person." Wu King Li Dan said suddenly before he left.


    Who is it? Xu Yichen''s heart is full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "boy, I didn''t expect it was me Huang Laoxie, dressed in a three piece black coat, said hello outside the room and walked straight in: "guess who I am?"


    Looking at his cheap "adoptive father", Xu Yichen felt that he could be sent to a mental hospital for research in terms of mental state. However, from the perspective of psychic power, the huge waves aroused by the other party in the sea of psychic powers were not inferior to the wizard king at all.


    "Kampas, the God of war, is me. I didn''t expect it!" Huang Laoxie triumphantly carried a chair and placed it opposite Xu Yichen. He was totally unaware that the furniture in this room was fixed on the wall and floor.


    Or he noticed, just didn''t care.


    Xu Yichen''s eyebrows trembled twice. Originally, he thought that one day he would step into the legend. Before entering the whirlpool, he would "compete" with Huang Laoxie to repay his teacher''s kindness.


    But now it seems that you might as well wait for your dream. It''s better to wait until the other party can''t move. Of course, this is under the condition that the gods will grow old...


    "what''s going on?" Xu Yichen has to reexamine Huang Laoxie. Although the other party still looks like he is not stingy, there is a kind of dignity between his words.


    This is not to say that Huang Laoxie was not dignified before. In terms of momentum, the villain in front of him is definitely one of the few benchmark figures in New China, because everyone knows that he seldom bluff about violence. Although he has obtained the rank of general, he still adheres to the principle of active hand and not dealing with affairs as far as possible.


    But now the momentum surrounding Huang Laoxie is quite different from before.


    The words of glory, courage and majestic constantly flow in Xu Yichen''s mind. If it was not for the face that was too familiar, Xu Yichen would subconsciously pay homage to such an existence, just like the silent nun nearby.


    Celisteyn was treating Huang Laoxie with the attitude of treating the Witch King at this time. Standing cautiously not far from Huang Laoxie, she was paying close attention to him. Her muscles were tense, and she seemed ready to respond to Huang Laoxie''s orders at any time.


    The same thing happened to Sima Qing of the relevant departments. After seeing the stars on Huang Laoxie''s epaulet, the recorder kept a respectful posture and remained motionless like a sculpture.


    "As you can see, I went through some strange things, and I became the God of war Huang Laoxie fell back on the chair, his hands drooping feebly on both sides of the chair, and his scratchy chin on the back of the chair. He seemed to be dissatisfied with his situation: "those believers are like flies every day, praying in my ears for new weapons, strength and courage. What they want is their own way! Ask God for some skill. "


    "Do you know about this in the loess area?" Xu Yichen managed to stabilize her mood. Even though she had experienced so many things, it was absolutely shocking that it happened to Huang Laoxie.


    At this time, Xu Yichen''s biggest idea is the God of war?


    "More or less, I left a letter to Xiao Zhengjun when I was passing by Shabak city. I don''t know how much he can understand. After becoming a God, many things become troublesome." Huang Laoxie shrugged and pointed to nun silence and Sima Qing: "if it wasn''t for those witch kings who helped me cover up the position fluctuation, do you think you can communicate with me so freely?"


    "I''m going to be a legend soon!" In front of Huang Laoxie, Xu Yichen showed a rare side of being competitive.


    "I can play at least 50 legends now. Do you believe it?" Huang Laoxie stretched out a little finger and measured it. He said sarcastically: "just use this finger."


    "Why do you come to the new world to see me if you don''t deal with your faith well?" Xu Yichen has been used to eating shriveled in front of Huang Laoxie. From childhood to adulthood, he has never won: "does other gods have nothing to say?"


    "There''s always something different about being a God, and the most remarkable thing is the way we see the world." Huang Laoxie pointed to his head: "I come to you because I feel you need me here. Although I don''t know the specific reason yet, it''s certainly right to find you first before I''m ostracized by the world."


    "As for the other gods?" Huang Laoxie''s face showed a familiar expression of Xu Yichen. Every time he talked about EU people and Ganges people in Zhongsi courtyard, this expression would appear on his face: "what gods are those gods? A master of morning light, a goddess of woking, who can barely see it


    "Are you based on the number of temples burned?" Xu Yichen gave no mercy to make complaints about it. After all, the last time Huang Lao Xie killed and looted in the old world was swept away by the two gods in the secular church strongholds.


    "It''s a good thing that I didn''t grab a wave of war god temple at that time, or I would have received a bullshit prayer to punish myself." Huang Laoxie laughed and didn''t care about Xu Yichen''s ridicule: "you are not a God. It''s hard to tell you the difference between them. As for now, the Lord of dawn has completely abandoned the belief in the mortal world. He seems to have started to integrate himself and the rules into one, as pure as possible, so as to avoid being eroded by chaos and build a stronger wall for the world Base is a good God. "Xu Yichen couldn''t get in the way of appraising Huang Laoxie. He could only listen quietly.


    "As for the whore woking, she probably has some tacit understanding with chaos. Although she has not been directly corrupted, she also wants to be an EU person. She is a 25 year old. You should be careful of her in the future." Huang Laoxie commented on the world and pointed to the ceiling of Xu Yichen: "when I go up, I will inform you of the new situation."


    "Do I have to say a few words about the God of war, boss Kampas, when I get there?" Xu Yichen asked with black lines on his head. He thought of Reverend Richard''s prayer.


    "Do you know that son of a bitch Richard?" Huang Laoxie eyebrows a stand, seems to think of some bad memories: "tell that son of a bitch, let him have nothing to pray less, his voice is the biggest, shielding can not be blocked off, the most annoying him!"


    "Hahaha, if I still have a chance to meet him, I will help you to bring it to you." Xu Yichen laughed, which was definitely the funniest joke he had ever heard.


    "Yes, if you still have a chance to meet him." Huang Laoxie''s face gradually solidified. He realized that he, the most outstanding student, would soon embark on a journey with no retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Yang Yuefan, I''m just a microcosm of this era, and there will always be people who will choose the path I take." Deng Tengda was walking in the empty corridor. His face turned pale and his feet were a little staggering, as if he were being chased by something.


    The confrontation between him and Yang Yuefan in subspace ended with Yang Yuefan''s complete victory.


    "You don''t want to ask me for mercy, do you? Then try your best, dantenda. You know my attitude towards traitors Yang Yuefan''s bleak voice echoed through the warship''s communication system in the ship: "I will find you, crush you bit by bit, strip your soul, and put it in the eternal flame of subspace to enjoy eternal pain."


    "The pain is meaningless to me. Yang Yuefan, you have also gone to the evil way." Deng Tengda stumbled open another hatch and rushed into a laboratory: "I betrayed the relevant departments, but I have never betrayed the entire human civilization."


    "The special office was officially cancelled by the high-level vote of relevant departments." Yang Yuefan responded to Deng Tengda, and at the same time represented that his intangible things were also closer to Deng Tengda: "the will and interests of the relevant departments represent the will and interests of the entire human civilization."


    "You are qualified to represent human beings, he is qualified to represent human beings, and I am qualified to represent human beings." Deng Tengda chuckled indifferently and avoided a suddenly distorted area: "in the past countless samsara, we have been deeply affected by chaos. My choice is just to return to the origin, and giving up resistance is not as difficult as you imagine."


    "It''s not as hard to resist as you think." Yang Yuefan''s figure appeared in front of Deng Tengda: "if you have to argue, you can take this as our personal enmity."


    The invisible power was distorted little by little, and Tengda felt as if he had been thrust into a millstone and crushed into mud from the bottom up.


    "Our resistance time after time is just a more interesting script for the evil gods. Our resistance is meaningless." Deng Tengda spat out a big mouthful of blood: "it''s like a puppet in a fixed theater. Why don''t we look at the problem in another direction? We can show value. What we can do is better than those bloodletting people, nagaling!"


    "I can still think of myself as the king of infinite space, even if I''m locked in a nut shell." Yang Yuefan said happily: "and you, I promise before serving your master, will be completely forgotten, again and again, as long as I still exist, you have no chance!"


    "Oh? Really? " Deng Tengda laughed and vomited out a large piece of visceral debris. Obviously, like Yang Yuefan, he has already broken away from the primitive human life system. Even though he has been twisted into a twist under his chest, he can still speak: "what is your card against chaos? Xu Yichen? Which variable? "


    Yang Yuefan''s eyebrows are slightly stirred. He has been on guard against Deng Tengda''s deployment of his rear hand against Xu Yichen. For him, the time taken for him to "jump back" from the frigate to the colonial ship is negligible.


    Even if the other party has any conspiracy against Xu Yichen, it will be too late to implement it.


    Deng Tengda''s flesh and blood suddenly dissimilated, as if a spider''s Web shot toward the whole room, blocking Yang Yuefan in the middle: "I know what''s here, but do you know?"


    Deng Tengda''s flesh and blood condensed into a drill bit, which easily penetrated the alloy wall of the laboratory and pulled a square metal box out of another compartment.


    Yang Yuefan knew what was in the box, the mysterious meteorite from subspace, the mysterious meteorite with green skin biomass, but it had little effect on psychic power.


    Deng Tengda''s physical changes are not only physical changes, but also ideological changes. If he was a psychic with the color of chaotic worshippers before, he is a pure subspace creature now.


    The transformation of this germplasm made Deng Tengda even fight against Yang Yuefan to a certain extent.


    Yang Yuefan is bound in place by the web of flesh and blood. On the spiritual level, he is facing the same disgusting psychic tentacles, which are constantly projecting to him with the pollution of subspace, trying to assimilate him.


    But just give Yang Yuefan a little time, he can suppress Deng Tengda again. What he is really worried about is the meteorite dragged out by Deng Tengda. What he does not know about that meteorite can be used as a card by the other party?


    And, what kind of backhand did Deng Tengda bury to threaten Xu Yichen in a place he could not feel?


    Vitoria was directly "thrown" back to her room by Yang Yuefan. The room was full of all kinds of domestic garbage. Because the automatic cleaning robot did not have the right to enter her room, it suddenly looked like a hotbed for Naju worshippers.


    The samurai woke up from this pile of garbage. The bottom of her buttocks was full of flattened cans, and the residual liquor had been fermented with time, giving off a bad smell.


    Fortunately, Vitoria can''t pay attention to these problems now. She doesn''t know how long she was in a coma during the previous transmission, so she can only contact Charleson Manson immediately: "what''s the situation now?""Both of them are gone. I guess they are no longer in the colonial ship. I don''t have the right to take over the radar. I can only rely on speculation." Charleson''s voice came through the headset, which made the samurai feel relieved: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yang Yuefan is not here. Do you think..."


    the communication system suddenly goes offline. The rustling silent noise occupies the whole channel. Vitoria knocks on the communication headset, and there is no response: "Damn it, I know there will always be an accident!"


    Vitoria tidied up her equipment, pushed the hatch open and headed for Charleson''s area. Although she knew that the weapons she was carrying might not do effective damage to the enemy she was facing, she still felt that these weapons gave her courage.


    At least I won''t die unarmed. The samurai picked up a tin of beer on the floor. Half of it was gone, and she poured it down.


    On the other side, Charleson Manson, in the control room, was also checking the lines, as if the entire colonial surveillance system had failed in a flash.


    "Oh? What a sad existence, human beings do not need you, chaos does not need you, your compatriots are nearly extinct, what do you insist on A voice suddenly echoed through the communication system throughout the monitoring room: "what''s the point of living here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Before Vitoria arrived at Charleson''s area, the area was blocked and temporarily gathered to protect the security team of scientific and technical officers. Through video verification, it was found that there was a huge explosion in the monitoring room.


    "Can you hear me?" When the samurai was confused, Charleson''s voice suddenly came out of her headset: "if you can hear me, don''t answer. Listen, there''s a third psychic on the ship. He''s monitoring everyone''s thoughts through his power. You just need to listen to me."


    "Yang Yuefan, in order to ensure the smooth implementation of our assassination plan, has applied a psionic shielding effect on you and me. Our thoughts will not be monitored." "He''s monitoring my position, but I''ve done some extra protection work, and he can''t find me for the moment, and if you call back, you''ll be exposed."


    Vitoria took a look at the serious security team and chose to stay away quietly. Although these new Chinese soldiers have gained some strength from the game world, they, like themselves, have been away from the game world for a long time and have a low level. In terms of strength, they can not be compared with those of a psychic like Yang Yuefan.


    Once they encounter psychic enemies, I''m afraid these people will be manipulated just like they saw Yang Yuefan for the first time.


    "In fact, Yang Yuefan has left us the key that is convenient for us to fight against the psionic. The key is in your hand, but I can''t say clearly here that you must use your brain and think carefully about what it is." Charleson pauses before continuing: "he''s always a schemer. Look back on every conversation he has with you, and that''s the clue."


    "Clues? The key to the psychic? " The samurai knocked on her head with a flamethrower, feeling like metal hitting granite: "how can I remember the last time I saw him hit my head against the ceiling?"


    In the game world, in the far north, far away from the civilization circle than the northern waste soil, the new big golden tooth is guiding the technicians to install explosives with a serious expression rarely seen in the green skin race.


    It plans to blast the whole mountain and expand the excavation area. Of course, this means that the green skins will lose their relatively warm haven and work in the cold wind, but they don''t care about it.


    So greenskins are looking forward to the big bang that''s going to happen, and they''re born to love it.


    I don''t know why, the new big tech bully is also crazy about the origin stone which is said to be busy hiding in the ground, as if there is a voice in his heart calling for it to dig and find the origin stone.


    Boom!


    With seven or eight boys who were too late to evacuate were blasted to the sky, the directional blasting operation full of green skin style completed its own task.


    A large number of gravel and frozen soil fell on the ground, several close to the green leather armor were smashed bang bang bang.


    Under the organization of Da Jinya, a large group of small boys took up various tools and rushed into the big pit after the explosion and began to clean up.


    The new big golden tooth has a premonition that the stone of origin is not far from it. Although it has never seen that thing, nor does it know what it is used for and what it means to green skin, it just knows that the stone of origin is very important to itself.


    In reality, on a frigate in the blackout area, dantenda spilled his body fluid on the mysterious meteorite: "this stone comes from the powerful green skin of a subspace called a beast, and it can interfere with almost all psychics, including you and me."


    "You have another traitor in my boat?" Yang Yuefan painfully buried his head, and the connection between the sea of psychic powers and him was suddenly disconnected.


    With Dun Teng Da''s body fluid soaking, meteorites that have never obtained so much biomass have become different. They are emitting a light green light, and the sea of psychic powers is trembling wherever this light reaches.


    Accordingly, this kind of influence also had an impact on Deng Tengda. As a sub space creature, it suffered much more damage than Yang Yuefan, and the flesh and blood that rapidly proliferated because of his power disappeared instantly.


    Lost the support of the mysterious meteorite also fell on the ground, still continue to radiate light.


    "Of course, how could I give up this opportunity?" Deng Tengda, who was not in the shape of an adult, bit by bit bound up his own flesh and blood: "a human individual who has never appeared in reincarnation, from soul to body, is far more attractive to the four gods than this world."


    "That''s the best news I''ve ever heard from you, traitor." Yang Yuefan burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that one day I could hear the information I most wanted to know from the enemy population. Xu Yichen is indeed a variable. He really has the ability to change the world!"


    "Even if you know, what can you do?" Deng Tengda''s non-human vitality can not be underestimated even if it is isolated from the power of the spirit. He has gradually restored his human form: "today is the end of you and that variable!"


    "You won''t see that day, I promise!" Yang Yuefan got up from the ground and slowly moved his limbs and body. Although he had only been in contact with psionic powers for a few months, his body seemed no longer adapted to the environment without psionic powers.The heart is beating all the time, as if waiting for the help of the psychic. If the blood circulation is not smooth, a little bit of thrombus will slow down and wait for the promotion of the power. The viscera also hope to rely on the power to supply energy directly.


    The headache that had plagued Yang Yuefan before also returned. The intense pain destroyed his reason. His brain was crazy and wanted to return to the embrace of spiritual power.


    Yang Yuefan stumbled to the meteorite and lifted it with all his strength.


    This is obviously beyond the power range of normal people. Maybe it is the extraordinary power brought out in the game that is exerting its influence, or the subtle effect of long-term use of psionic powers. In short, when Yang Yuefan lifted this meteorite, its weight was far less heavy than he thought.


    "Stop fighting, you can''t win!" Deng Tengda has condensed his head, one arm, one leg, and most of his body. Looking at Yang Yuefan with red eyes, he felt a little creepy: "give up. With your qualification, why not meet the arrival of the new world?"


    "Go to his new world, I said you can''t see that day!" Yang Yuefan held up the meteorite and smashed it at Deng Tengda''s head.


    Pooh!


    Deng Tengda''s newly formed head is like dog excrement that has been trodden on the floor, while Yang Yuefan has picked up the meteorite again...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    No matter how careful she is, Vitoria still has no resistance to the psychic. After receiving Charleson''s notice, she is discovered by the mysterious psychic almost immediately.


    On the empty deck, one by one, the gates that had been opened closed, as if something invisible was passing through and closing them on the other side, but the female warrior''s naked eye could not find any targets.


    In the good habit of firing first and then asking questions, Vitoria took out two defensive grenades and smashed them to a distance of nearly 100 meters with amazing arm strength.


    The two grenades that shouldn''t have been here were contraband brought in by an officer. When Vitoria found them, they were still in the state of spare parts. The explosion department was quite hidden.


    This is the biggest weapon in her hand. As for the flamethrower and cooling gun in her hand, the effective range is less than four meters. It is not so much a weapon as a weapon.


    The violent explosion was accompanied by the powerful shrapnel, which swept through the area like a rainstorm, and a clear human figure emerged in the high temperature field caused by the explosion.


    It was a male figure without facial features and hair. A light psionic shield flickered all over her body. The female warrior had seen something similar in Yang Yuefan before.


    "Hell, he found you. You''d better run!" Charleson''s voice appeared in the headset: "get out of there immediately, start your brain quickly, think about the clues left by Yang Yuefan!"


    Almost at the same time, Vitoria also received a message from the bridge: "Ms. Vitoria, we have found an explosion in your area, as well as a series of abnormal operation inside the ship. I am also a soldier. Let''s remove the details. We are in trouble, right?"


    "Yes Vitoria turned and ran in the opposite direction of the shadow, and her strong muscles burst out with amazing speed: "we are in big trouble! Behind me is an intruder who can''t be seen by the naked eye and the surveillance is chasing me! "


    "They can''t help at all. You''re bringing death to them." Charleson''s voice followed: "the only one that can save you, all of us..."


    "I know! I Know! Damn it, Yang Yuefan, that bastard always says half and leaves half. I have to think about it. It''s not my major to use my brain! " The warrior woman noticed that the hatch doors in front of her would always open before she was close enough to allow her to move at full speed, and when she passed, those doors would lock.


    "We''re planning a route for you. You just have to go in the direction that the hatch opens, and after four doors, you''ll meet our support team, which is equipped with more powerful weapons." The Loess Area officer from the bridge said in an orderly way: "no matter what you are chasing after, it can''t be transmitted instantaneously like Yang Yuefan. It''s melting through the gate at the position of three hatch doors behind you. Each hatch will consume 12 seconds. You have enough time to reach the preset position."


    "You are leading death to them, Vitoria. In the presence of the psychic, quantity is not an advantage." Charleson''s voice appeared again: "remember, we can only believe in ourselves, and you may be met by gunfire."


    "You''re slowing down, Vitoria. Are you hurt?" "If you know anything else that we don''t know, it''s better to say it now. The unknown is our biggest enemy," the officer asked


    Charleson''s words made the samurai hesitant. The reason why she left the group of security personnel was that she was worried that they would be controlled. So, has the officer who is commanding her in the communication system lost her self?


    Vitoria never felt that her brain was working so fast that the burning sensation of her brain, like an electric current, constantly stimulated her nervous system and made her thinking clearer than ever before.


    What is the "key" that Yang Yuefan mentioned to himself? What else on this ship can fight a psionic but himself?


    Xu Yichen.


    As if a flash of lightning hit the wood, Vitoria felt her head was working at once. She immediately turned her direction and headed for the cabin where Xu Yichen''s survival cabin was stored.


    With access to the whole ship, Vitoria can open any cabin door with her own biological information. In this huge maze, Vitoria has more than one route to choose at any time to go to any destination.


    "You''re off course, Ms Vitoria, you''re going to lose the marine cover!" The voice of the officer in the loess area was full of doubts. He could not understand the other party''s choice under the threat: "the unknown threat behind you is two doors away from you. We drained the air from that corridor, but it seems that it has not affected the thing at all. No matter where you want to go, you have to hurry up, but based on your uncooperative attitude, we will not group again Good luck with the knitting needle for your rescue operation, Ms. Vitoria


    Hell, he sounds really worried about me. Vitoria doesn''t know whether she has made the right choice. But to be honest, in Vitoria''s mind, a dozen Marines are not as important as Xu Yichen alone."You''ve made the right choice, Vitoria. I may not be able to last long. He has done me serious harm before. I will tell you my position before I lose consciousness." Charleson''s voice grew weaker: "if we''re lucky enough to get out of trouble, maybe you''ll have time to put me in the life support module."


    "Hold on!" Vitoria bit her teeth. Although she had always been biased against Charleson, the woman warrior with traditional military background was still reluctant to give up her comrades in arms.


    With the opening of the hatch doors, the threat behind seemed to have been dropped. The whole deck became quiet. In Vitoria''s headset, only faint communication noise was ringing.


    It was as if the bridge command had been completely destroyed, and Charleson, who was hiding in the corner, had lost his life, as if Vitoria was the only one left on the colonial ship.


    In front of the female samurai, there was only the last door left for Xu Yichen''s survival cabin. In addition to a few scientific officers and Yang Yuefan himself, only Vitoria could open the door.


    When the samurai''s big hand covers the scanner, she hesitates. Is everything she analyzed true? What if it''s all false, just to trick her into opening the hatch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Xu Yichen is fighting with the God of war.


    Or to put it another way, Huang Laoxie is planning to beat his apprentices.


    Or to put it another way, headmaster Huang is educating his own incompetent students.


    "Xiao Xu, in this way, you are a legend, and that''s all?" While Huang Laoxie was talking, he kicked Xu Yichen out for more than 700 meters. He bounced on the ground for seven or eight times and failed to stop the car.


    The metal armor brought by Sima Qing''s team from the mainland was also unbearable. It was all over the ground, scattered and scattered.


    Xu Yichen''s chest bone like ribs are broken like sand. If not for the black carapace which absorbed most of the kinetic energy, his upper body should now be spread on the ground like noodles, with a large number of visceral fragments wandering in his body. It seems that he will not have a chance to return to its original position for a while and a half.


    Huang Laoxie landed on the ground lightly and held out a hand to Xu Yichen: "this is my mistake. I thought I could break through you. Your fighting ability is beyond my expectation."


    "I think you''re taking the opportunity to get back at me." Xu Yichen vomited a lot of visceral fragments when he spoke. He tried to reach out and hold Huang Laoxie''s hand. Unfortunately, both arms were placed on both sides of his body at an angle that could not be bent under normal conditions.


    "Well, ha ha, who can''t beat me?" Huang Laoxie shamelessly poked Xu Yichen, sat down directly on the ground and ordered himself a combatant, waiting for his students to recover.


    At this moment, Xu Yichen is sure that the yellow old evil spirit around him is still the yellow old evil that people are afraid of, rather than Kampas, the God of war, who represents justice and glory.


    "You know, when I entered the new world, I had a conversation with the Witch King." Huang Laoxie took a deep breath of the combatant and handed it to Xu Yichen: "have a breath?"


    "Come on, my lungs haven''t grown. I''ve been talking to you with psionic powers." Xu Yichen shook his head. As a result, his spine was broken into several sections, and his unsupported head turned to one side.


    Huang Laoxie chuckled and straightened Xu Yichen''s head. "I feel like I''m sitting on your grave."


    "Say something serious, or I''ll be a little afraid of your instability." The corners of Xu Yichen''s mouth couldn''t help but pull out a smile.


    "There are serious things. I''m just going to say that." Huang Laoxie shrugged his shoulders and puffed the burning aid to his cigarette butt: "when you recover, you have to kill me."


    Xu Yichen''s head fell to one side again because of the violent turning back movement: "don''t tell me this is the fast upgrade method that the sorcerers have come up with!"


    "It''s not like they came up with it." Huang Laoye replied indifferently: "I inherited the throne from Kampas, and I have always had this intuition. I have to see you, but it was not clear at that time. I will understand it after I see the witch kings."


    "I don''t agree." Xu Yichen wants to get rid of Huang Laoxie''s hand to straighten his head, but he can''t resist Huang Laoxie''s power.


    "I''ve always regarded you as a son. The world has come to this point. So many people have sacrificed, and the greater sacrifice is still behind. It''s nothing to add a stepping stone to me." Huang Laoxie put Xu Yichen''s head right again: "in this way, I have contributed my strength to the liberation of the world, and I will not waste countless years like Kampas."


    Xu Yichen didn''t speak. He wanted to turn his face to the other side. He could do it a few seconds ago. But Huang Laoxie had broken his neck bone just now. He didn''t believe it was a mistake. Huang Laoxie had broken more necks over the years than he had eaten.


    "Don''t be so serious. The last time you saw me off, it was a good atmosphere." Huang Laoxie reached out and stroked Xu Yichen''s hair, and once again aggravated his injury: "it''s just a matter of leaving early and walking a step later. If you don''t strive for success, maybe I haven''t crossed the bridge yet, you will catch up, and then we have to read the file together and start again."


    "Is there no other way?" Xu Yichen''s fingers moved, and most of the bones in his body were returning to their original position, rolling back and forth under the skin like a snake.


    He looked at Huang Laoxie with expectant eyes: "we have created many miracles. Experience value is not a problem. I can get it without sleep. My efficiency is very high. Even the Witch King said that I am the most perfect killer!"


    At this moment, Xu Yichen is no longer a perfect killing machine, nor a soldier favored by terror and abuse, but more like a coquettish child.


    "Of course, there are other ways. Other ways." Huang Laoxie comforts Xu Yichen. He is like a warm father.


    He pinched Xu Yichen''s face with his fingers, which was an unprecedented move between them. Although Huang Laoxie had regarded Xu Yichen as his son for many years, and Xu Yichen also regarded Huang Laoxie as his father, the relationship between them never got rid of the shadow of the army.


    Huang Laoxie has never spared Xu Yichen, and Xu Yichen has never paid much respect to him. It seems that they are always in the relationship of Challenger and challenger."But we are too late. This is the quickest and most direct way." Huang Laoxie looked up at the afterglow of the sunset, and his eyes were full of loneliness: "our world can''t wait so long, so am I. can you bear to let me witness the destruction of our country in the coming war? Looking at the smashing of the brilliance we created? I''m old. I can''t stand the pain again. The memory of Campos has broken me down


    "But you have the heart to let me face it alone." Xu Yichen listened to his bones and muscles bite each other, reborn, and slowly sat up from the ground.


    "That''s why I''m the father!" Huang Laoxie laughed and pulled Xu Yichen up from the ground: "because my heart is cruel enough!"


    "What did the kings tell you?" Xu Yichen reluctantly stood in front of Huang Laoxie. Although he was half a body higher than the other party, the God of war in the afterglow seemed to be as tall as carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    "Talk about our world, talk about this world, talk about everything. These witch kings are talents, and they speak well. If I knew they were gathering here, I would have come." Huang Laoxie patted Xu Yichen''s face with a radiance never seen before: "my child, I wish you as the God of war. You will not be knocked down by any enemy, you will not be hurt by cold arrows, you will not lose courage in desperate situation, you will never fight alone, because I will accompany you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    In a way, this is a scientific victory because human beings have the ability to create a rainstorm that can submerge Noah''s Ark.


    It is also a failure of science, because the core material of this bloody rain, the blood of Xu Yichen, which is reproduced, is still unknown to science officials why it has caused harm to the chaotic evil spirits.


    Human beings only know that Xu Yichen is a variable, but they don''t know why he is a variable and why is it him? Why is he alone? One problem after another bothers science officials.


    But they don''t have enough time to solve these problems, because there are so many problems waiting for Science officials to deal with.


    With the rapid dissolution of nano scale polymer, a brand-new electronic plague appeared on the American continent carrying the will of a loving father, and the grey poisonous insects controlled by the big end producers were almost destroyed overnight.


    As for the final producer himself, the last thing it did was to send the location of its core host to the relevant departments. It knew that the relevant departments had been looking for this location for a long time.


    From the beginning to the end, the relevant departments have been wary of the existence of the big end producers, and they doubt everything. It is this attitude that makes the relevant departments succeed again and again in the anti chaos front.


    Even Xu Yichen has not been able to escape such suspicion. The relevant departments are worried that Xu Yichen, such a special individual, is the bait placed in front of them by chaos.


    But up to now, everything Xu Yichen needs has not exceeded the bearing scope of relevant departments. After all, he can not even have a substantial impact on the real world.


    However, the big final producer is not the same. It has proved that it has the ability to destroy the entire U.S. empire with practical actions, so the loess area is also vulnerable to it. Therefore, the relevant departments have made numerous preventive measures outside the American continent.


    "My mission is over, they have found me." "Next, it''s your time. Destroy me. Don''t give those evil gods an opportunity to take advantage of it," the big final producer told Guo Li Nan on a special channel


    Huge amounts of data have been uploaded to the relevant department''s main engine located on the moon, including all the base coordinates of the large terminal producer, as well as a large amount of technical information presented by the large terminal producer.


    There are 27 secret bases deep underground and two mobile base stations sailing under the sea. These are the main components for the survival of big end products.


    Like cancer, the electronic plague belongs to Nagu, which forces the big end-stage producers to a dead end within a few hours, as if the previous flesh and blood Carnival just added a little bit of decoration to the world.


    "I authorize the destruction of all coordinates provided by your Excellency the great final producer." Guo Li Nan signed the formal strike order, and then saluted the final producer on the screen: "although the ending is still in the direction we don''t want to see, please allow me to pay tribute to your contribution, we will not be knocked down!"


    "Fifty years in the world, it''s like a dream and a dream..." in the last few days, a poem representing his mood was retrieved from the database. Then, with the vibration of the whole lunar base, the signal from the big final producer was cut off.


    The whole American continent was completely darkened, and all the remaining electromagnetic signals disappeared, and the factories and energy facilities that had been maintained by the big end producers were all silent.


    Nagu''s electronic plague also fell into silence because of the loss of carrier, but everyone knows that Nagu has enough patience to wait for the next opportunity.


    The Meidi people are not the first or the last human civilization to be wiped off the earth. In the days after the shutdown of the big end producers, one small third world country after another lost contact with the loess area.


    Although the attacks from the moon and the orbiting space station are killing people day and night, the civilization with weak military power can not stop the chaos evil from everywhere.


    After losing the powerful aid from the new China, the hope of re statistics of the alliance of Africa was completely dashed. The endless separatist forces did not know how many chaotic worshippers were mixed with, and how many religious beliefs that had spread on the black land for hundreds of thousands of years also did not know how many of them were directed to the subspace.


    In the past, these beliefs may still be spiritual sustenance, but as the boundaries between the sub space and the real world become increasingly weak, shamans even find themselves once again acquiring the ability to communicate with the great being.


    Although the Academy points out that this is actually a primitive application of psionic powers, it does not help the situation of the Africans in chaos.


    The collapse of the social order continued until the familiar starry sky was obscured, and even in broad daylight, there were also inhuman sub space demons flapping through the streets of the city.


    The threat from the starry sky is close enough for the observatory on Enceladus to watch as the huge shadow obscures Antares, horsebelly and finally Antares from Scorpio.


    As the more famous navigation stars, the disappearance of nanmener and maweiyi has already caused great panic among the people. Although no one is relying on the stars to determine the direction in this era, as long as one enthusiast finds out, it will cause a sensation on the Internet in a few minutes.People in the loess area can bear the collective disappearance of the Meidi people and the EU people, because they have defeated the latter two in the past wars, and can withstand the erosion of chaos and enter the reality from the game, because they are used to fighting with chaotic demons in that world, and an enemy who is not a position can not defeat this group of proud soldiers.


    But when the sky is dim, some people inevitably collapse, they don''t know how to fight against such enemies.


    Guo Li Nan also did not know that he supervised the construction of the whole defense system on the moon. There are laser weapons that can vaporize large meteorites at one time, and orbital weapons that almost run through the whole moon. They can independently make the most powerful interstellar warships of human beings, but they can''t fight against such East and West.


    Desperation has even spread in the relevant departments. Almost every day, people quietly end their lives in their small rooms. They know more about what they are fighting against and the cost of failure than the general public. In comparison, death is as easy as retiring early to take a holiday.


    The only consolation for Guo Li Nan and the Academy of Sciences is that when they first discovered the giant shadow a few months ago, they sent a warship to sail in the direction of Juying to seek the truth, and now the ship has sent back the signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    The Explorer stopped at a distance of 1000 kilometers from the black barrier and sent three research ships to approach the unknown objects in front of them. From their present point of view, it was impossible to measure the shadow area in front of the naked eye or any known scientific and technological means.


    It''s like they''ve reached the end of the universe, and there''s nothing ahead.


    The only way they can determine themselves and the shadow area is by the disappearance of electromagnetic waves. All electromagnetic waves close to the shadow area will disappear completely, which is currently 1000 kilometers away.


    Because the unknown object in front of her was approaching the solar system at a very high speed, the Explorer had already turned the direction and sailed at full speed to ensure that she would not be "swallowed up" by the other side.


    To be sure, they don''t know what will happen if they have substantial contact with the target, so "engulf" is just an adjective. According to the conjecture of the warship medical officer, this huge shadow should not exist, but no one is willing to try to enter it.


    "Never seen anything like that." The Explorer released several unmanned research ships to investigate. However, the images and radiation values returned by the explorers did not appear to be any different from what they had seen and detected on the explorer.


    "There are so many things I haven''t seen before. I''m afraid there will be more strange things in the future." The explorer''s captain, frowning at the screen, seemed confused about the future of mankind.


    "We have to risk sending people in there." The explorer''s chief scientific officer abandoned the idea of looking for truth in the data: "I volunteered to lead the team to figure out what it was and what kind of threat it posed to the earth, and that''s what we''re here for."


    "I respect your choice, academician, but the question is how do you bring the news back?" The captain asked in some distress.


    A few hours ago, an unmanned research ship had tried to release a Reconnaissance Pod into the shadow zone.


    The reconnaissance pod is connected to the research ship by a high-strength carbon fiber slide cable. The length of the whole slide cable is 100 kilometers long. In order to save space, the special research ship had to carry a printer that specially made the sliding rope. Several other small spaceships constantly transport raw materials, while manufacturing the sliding rope, and extending the exploration scope of the investigation chamber.


    The Explorer tried to get a user-friendly glimpse of the secrets in the shadowed area, but they failed.


    The detection cabin with a large number of detection devices lost all signals at the moment when it was close to the shadow area, without any feedback. When the research ship began to recover the sliding rope, only a flat incision was found. It seemed that the sliding rope was cut off at the moment of entering the shadow area.


    "In cabin 32, there''s a reconstituted reconnaissance aircraft captain that we''ll take into the shadow zone." The scientific officer told the captain, "we considered this possibility before we set out. This is a plan B. when we enter the shadow area, we will import what we have seen and heard and basic data into a special carrier and use Dongfeng missiles to fire back."


    "What do you think is the probability of that thing coming back?" It seems that the captain is not surprised at the fact that his ship has refitted aircraft that he does not know. As a Navy serving the relevant departments, even if his ship will change from a ship more than 8000 meters long to a robot more than 8000 meters high in the next second, he will find himself a comfortable position and continue to command it to fight.


    "Infinity tends to zero because we don''t know what it is." "But if we don''t try, we''ll never know. If we don''t get any message back, please unlock the hibernation chambers 0075 to 0095, and there are colleagues who will take over my work."


    "Good luck to you." The captain''s best wishes are meaningless.


    After several hours of preparation, the transformed reconnaissance plane in the mouth of the scientific officer quietly crossed the ejection track and flew rapidly towards the boundless darkness in the distance. The black fuselage made people wonder whether what they saw was just an illusion.


    With the reconnaissance plane''s signal completely disappeared, the captain waited patiently for any feedback from the shadow area, whether it was a special missile, an explosion, a little electromagnetic noise.


    However, there was nothing. Several hours were as long as several hours. Finally, the captain gave the order to activate the hibernation chamber 0075 to 0095. It is obvious that the explorer needs another scientific officer to guide this exploration.


    In the black barrier area, Yang Yuefan throws aside the meteorite covered with the remains of Deng Tengda. Beside this damned meteorite, he is no different from ordinary people. The sea of psychic power is silent, as if it does not exist at all.


    So he can only watch this meteorite greedily absorb the surrounding biomass. Yang Yuefan doesn''t know how those scientific officials took care of this meteorite, but he is very sure that the state of this meteorite is essentially different from that before.


    Otherwise, the science officers would have been ecstatic to report back to the Academy of Sciences, and it was obvious that something had "activated" it.


    Yang Yuefan tried to put the meteorite in its original position, but it was meaningless. The position that could affect the power still existed. He could only walk away from the meteorite to see if he could leave the psychic silence area.The whole frigate was offline and could not get in touch with the colonial warship. In the previous escape operation, all the life-saving cabins were offline.


    This is Deng Tengda''s original purpose, luring the tiger away from the mountain? After losing his spiritual power, Yang Yuefan''s thinking seems not so clear. He wanders in the frigate in vain, and the thoughts constantly flashing in his heart magnify his panic.


    Obviously, Yang Yuefan''s dependence on psionics is far greater than he had expected. He feels that he is experiencing a withdrawal reaction. Every part of his body is opposing him, even protesting in the form of a strike.


    In the colonial ship, Vitoria has shut down the communication system. Without the urging from Charleson and the pressure from the officers in the loess area on the bridge, her reason seems to have returned to the female warrior''s brain.


    She withdrew her palm from the control panel, turned to face the door she had come to, and aimed in that direction with her only weapon.


    "Even if I really want to open this door, at least I have to see who my enemy is." Vitoria calmed down, and some intuition told her that it was crucial to open the door.


    After being around Yang Yuefan for such a long time, Vitoria could not see the whole picture of the matter, but she could also guess part of the truth, that is, Xu Yichen is of great importance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie went out at dusk. They stayed out all night, and the king of witches gave them plenty of time to reminisce.


    For the wizard kings, such a farewell ceremony may evoke a trace of human nature for a long time, but it will stop there. Some of these wizard kings even want to bid farewell to the world for a long time.


    For them, sacrifice is only an interpretation of death, which is meaningful only to the living. For the victims themselves, the results are the same.


    However, the wizard Kings also need to make a lot of extra preparation, because this time they gave their own is a quasi God, even in the wizard King''s long life, there is very little chance to meet this scene.


    Yes, Huang Laoxie is actually a quasi God. He has never returned to his own kingdom and has never really held the power of the God of war. At present, the special features that appear in him are just the most insignificant part of the God of war.


    It is precisely because of this that the wizard kings can start such a plan to fill Xu Yichen''s lack. Otherwise, he could not really kill an ancient god, especially a powerful God like the God of war.


    In fact, the witch kings have made a lot of preparations for killing gods. After all, for a long time, the witch kings and the gods were antagonistic. They even reached the sky and faced the real face of the gods. They also planned how to attack a God''s kingdom.


    But all these preparations are based on the Witch King. At this time, in order to let Xu Yichen, who is not even a legend, can kill the new carrier of God of war, they still need to make a lot of changes and strengthen on the basis of the original plan.


    After all, the God of war is far more powerful than Xu Yichen in terms of pure strength.


    "It''s just that the forces of the world are false, and they can only play a supplementary role in the special field formed at the bottom of the vortex." The body of the Witch King Li Chong is becoming thinner and thinner, and his straight back is also somewhat bent down: "only the variable itself, his soul and his will do not come from this world. He is the only one who can hold up the whole world."


    During the first war of the witch kings, the opponents left indelible damage to the Witch King, which could not be recovered. The body of the Witch King Li Dan was like a kettle whose bottom was broken, and his life was passing away from that hole.


    Unless he goes into a long dormant state, or changes his body like those five princes who abandoned human exorcism, it will take a long time to eradicate either way.


    "Your eyes are always so far sighted." Silent nun celisteyn bowed deeply to the Witch King Li Dan: "but what do you mean, Xu Yichen''s soul and consciousness do not belong to this world? I thought the people were all from the same world. "


    "They do come from the same world, only Xu Yichen is different." The wizard King Li Dan shook his head. The more he went to the end of his life, the more kind he was to other people: "it''s just that your height is not enough to see this clearly. It''s hard for me to explain clearly, but some people can see that he is extraordinary just by looking at it."


    Like the silver haired witch, phillar.


    Although ephrail is in the black tower far south, she has almost unlimited freedom in the sea of psychics. She can catch the eyes of all the psychics in the world to watch, use their ears to listen, and go deep into their hearts to find the darkest secrets. It is only that she seldom does so.


    As the wave of psionic power intensified, ephrail was able to connect with the psychics of the alien peoples in the psychic sea, giving a glimpse of the real world.


    The prosperous and strange world makes ephrail full of curiosity. She wanders in the psychic sea all day and night, trying to learn more about the world. In the process, she saves many souls that should have been bewitched and hurt by the evil spirits of subspace.


    Among the newly awakened psychics, the legend of a guardian God with silver hair gradually spread.


    Of course, more legends are about Xu Yichen. The last time he deeply connected the whole psychic sea, traces were carved in the world''s psychic sea. Although no one knows the name of Xu Yichen, almost all the psychics have seen the extremely tall warrior with a ferocious chain saw weapon in their dreams, and countless sub space demons are in his power be defeated and flee.


    But today is not the same. Across most of the world, eifilar can feel Xu Yichen''s sadness. That sadness has dyed the small part of the sea of spiritual energy blue.


    In the sea of psychic powers, emotions can''t be covered up. Even Xu Yichen can''t make his mental body projection the same as that in reality. His face is full of sadness and there is no cover up.


    The corpses and remains of the evil spirits in subspace are almost full of the whole sea surface, and they are constantly fluctuating under the wave, layer by layer.


    "You are grieving for someone''s departure." Eifilar couldn''t see through Xu Yichen as well as others. He could only guess from the blue lines that came out of Xu Yichen like smoke.


    "No, it''s not someone''s departure." With her words, the blue lines spreading from Xu Yichen are more dense, almost covering his face. Eifilar frowns: "but his departure is inevitable..."Speaking of this, the witch suddenly covered her mouth, because she saw the core of the matter in Xu Yichen''s emotional leakage. A person who is very important to Xu Yichen is about to leave the world and end his life, and Xu Yichen must do it by himself.


    It''s all for the greater good.


    It''s a sacrifice, a sacrifice. The dead give their lives, while the living sacrifice their pain.


    "I know how it feels." Eifilar stretched out an arm through the dense blue lines and gently took one of Xu Yichen''s arms. Although it was only a projection, compared with Xu Yichen, the originally tall witch wanted a doll more: "I know this feeling, Xu Yichen. I have experienced it. On Ophelia Island 7, I had to end the lives of some sisters myself, so that they would not be tortured What''s worse, I had to leave some sisters there to suffer forever


    However, Xu Yichen did not respond. He buried himself behind the lines and rose and fell with the waves.


    Ephrail grinned and hummed a melancholy tune, which the witches used to send off their companions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    [start first, then change ~]


    how to make mortals kill a deity requires a series of sophisticated and long-term preparations. Maybe from a certain point of view, the gods and the Witch King have something in common. They are the survivors of hotpot time and again.


    However, the witch kings only represent themselves, while the gods are the carriers of a certain group will. Their anthropomorphic character is only the carrier character, but in essence they are still the spiritual carrier of the whole civilization.


    The gods are hard to kill, because they exist not only in the Heavenly Kingdom, but also in the hearts of those who believe in them. The only exception is the Lord of dawn, who is gradually breaking off his faith foundation and choosing to assimilate with some greater and Greater East and West.


    This will no doubt erase the traces of him as a human being, but it will also make him harder to kill and more powerful.


    Huang Laoxie is also a special example. His state of existence is very special. In essence, Huang Laoxie and Kampas, who exist as the God of war, come from the same spiritual body, so they can complete this unprecedented power transfer.


    Through some loopholes, he left a real God in this world. Huang Laoxie is the God of war, which is the real God of war, not the projection coming in some way.


    It''s like the devil of chaos has found a loophole in some rules, bypassed the limits of the world, and came down in a complete way.


    However, Huang Laoxie is not completely the God of war. His spiritual core is still Huang Shiren, a vulgar man full of vulgarity. Although he is listening to the prayers of believers and even responding to their prayers, he has not really established an effective link with those believers.


    Therefore, at the moment when Huang Laoxie entered the new world, the witch kings decided that this was the best and only chance for Xu Yichen. They could bypass all kinds of restrictions through arrangement, and let him successfully kill a God in the world and complete the feat of killing gods.


    In the history of Aboriginal people, it is definitely a time worth remembering for anyone to create a legend. However, when many legendary strong people stride over that moment, it is only the result of decades or even hundreds of years of meticulous work. There are not so many glorious years to be legendary.


    There are also some people who have gone through thousands of hardships and dangers, and finally they have made breakthroughs in the face of powerful enemies, casting legends and finally becoming legends that people like to talk about.


    But compared with Xu Yichen''s road, their road is not attractive enough.


    In a short period of less than three years, Xu Yichen has gone all the way from a little-known role to the present. His name has become a star throughout the whole player group. His experience in one year is more wonderful than that experienced by many people in their whole life.


    The monsters, demons, and even angels that always appear in myths and legends are part of his extraordinary experience.


    However, compared with the real legend, Xu Yichen is lack of details after all. The witch kings have been worried about whether the method of forcibly improving Xu Yichen''s rank by borrowing from the tailen Zerg will affect Xu Yichen''s exemplary road.


    After all, no legendary strong man was not cast in the ordeal of life and death again and again, and the latter half of Xu Yichen''s model road was undoubtedly forced into the high-speed channel by the wizard kings, thus bypassing many threshold.


    Now, a God is the foundation of the legend, which is enough to make up for all the details that Xu Yichen lacks.


    "As the God in charge of war and glory, it is undoubtedly the best way to defeat the other side in a relatively just environment." "It''s just to create a relatively just environment, we need to calculate it very carefully," Li Chong, the Witch King, told Xu


    "You''ve got to be careful, or it won''t be easy for this boy to beat me head-on." Huang Laoxie is sitting opposite Xu Yichen with his legs up. He looks warm-hearted. He can''t see that this is a meeting about how to kill himself.


    The king of witchcraft thought he was well-informed, but he still couldn''t adapt to the topic of how to kill each other in front of a God''s interview. Moreover, the other side also put forward some bad ideas from time to time. He was very enthusiastic, afraid that he would not die.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang, you may have to cooperate with us to do some tests later. We need to know what kind of injury can really hurt you." The wizard King Li Dan coughed a few times, trying to make his tone less strange: "you have to make sure how fast your self-healing ability is. This is a valuable record..."


    speaking of this, the wizard King Li Dan suddenly burst into laughter and realized that no matter how important and rare these data are, they are actually meaningless, because the people who study it and the objects to be studied may Say goodbye to the world.


    "We plan to imitate the way of virtual games, and use magic to project you in a pure magic virtual world, and let your will abandon external forces for confrontation." "From a fair point of view, this is acceptable. The God of war will not resent such a confrontation."


    "Yes, I can accept it." Huang Laoxie nodded. This scheme seems more reliable than the previous one.Before that, they had tried to build a series of artifact level equipment for Xu Yichen to fight against the God of war. However, Huang Laoxie only pointed out that when he picked up a stone, it would become the description of heaven punishing bricks.


    At the same time, the God of war will never accept being executed. Huang Laoxie is very sure that if he leads his neck to be killed, he will probably arouse the collective consciousness of the believers, explode on the spot to kill Xu Yichen, and then return to the kingdom of God.


    "Then the next question is, how to ensure that your death will be synchronized with the world, and that the benefits will be properly attributed to Xu Yichen, not to us who make the whole facility." "But since it is a technical problem, we can certainly solve it."


    "I hope so, but my will now stands for the will of God of war. If your mental state is still so depressed, I''m afraid we will have to arrange funeral for human civilization in advance." Huang Laoxie patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder, and then continued to happily discuss with the Witch King how to kill his own plan, as if enjoying it.


    "It may have been a relief for him." The witch''s voice in Xu Yichen''s ear: "think of the suffering soul in the world''s thousands of reincarnations, Xu Yichen, we are all on your side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    We are all on your side.


    This is not an empty word. The whole loess area is mobilizing troops for the great whirlpool plan reported by Xu Yichen. Considering the increasingly disintegrating world order in reality, the loess region is now equivalent to fighting on two fronts.


    A large number of reserves have been re enlisted. The real world and the virtual world together, more than 30 million armed personnel have been reorganized at the same time, and the number is still expanding.


    The foundation of the maelstrom lies in the territory of the ancient Roman Empire. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the maelstrom plan, the loess region had made plans for expeditions to the old continent as early as Xu Yichen had just set out for the new continent.


    This time, however, the loess region is not fighting alone. The Maoist Federation and the kingdom of kisrif represented by the Maoist Federation are also responding to this plan. They are pulling out those powerful demon players from the lower level and returning to the main plane. At that time, the kingdom of kisrif will cooperate with the great expedition plan of the loess region to contain the green skin of the northern waste soil and the chaotic demons in the chaotic occupied areas Army.


    If it was possible to reach an agreement with the Europeans, they would not mind their armies crossing the magino line, through the Europa to the Roman Empire.


    Compared with other forces, the communication between the loess area and the ancient Roman Empire was quite harmonious. Not to mention that Xu Yichen was the core of the maelstrom plan chosen by the Legion, the ancient Roman Empire was the natural ally of the Loess Area in terms of "blood relationship".


    Because the Legion was made in the loess area when it existed as an intellectual weapon. The main body of the regime that first issued the plan to restart human civilization was also the loess area on that timeline. In essence, the ancient Roman Empire was a continuation of the civilization in the loess area, but the individual carrying it changed from human beings to intelligent weapons.


    Based on the cooperation and technical exchange between the ancient Roman Empire and the loess area, a new round of industrial renewal was carried out in the loess area during this period, and the productivity leaped again. It shocked the aborigines that there were more and more creations, which almost overwhelmed people.


    The wizard kings of the new world also provided their own research on magic for many years. Although the Loess Area knew that after the start of the grand vortex project, the whole world would enter the bottom devil state until there was no magic, but before that, magic was undoubtedly the best energy source in the loess area to drive those large war machines.


    In the direction of the chaos occupied area in the southwest, the improved magic power armor has been fully equipped in the loess area, and more than 500000 soldiers in the magic power armor have recovered their lost land after the blood fog has dissipated.


    Several combat vehicles with magic power as the core are also being experimentally deployed here. The largest one, with a total weight of more than 25 tons, has five pairs of load wheels, wide metal tracks, thick armor and powerful weapon platform.


    However, the service of this kind of big guy also makes the rare metals in the Loess Area in short supply. At present, the gold and silver island in the far south is the largest secret silver production area in the loess area. The original way of small-scale piracy by pirate groups has been completely abandoned. Any pirates who return to Jinyin island will not contact it with the previous one.


    The whole Jinyin island has become a huge open-pit mine. Players in the loess area have directly leveled the soil layer above the MI silver mine. The roads extending in all directions are full of agency loading machines. On the island, not only can the ore be processed, but also special factories can melt them into various parts needed in the loess area.


    Aeneal elves have seen the changes of the whole far south from scratch, which has greatly affected the race which has become a nomadic people in essence. More than one book of ainel elves have chosen to settle in the far south continent. Most of these pale skinned elves have chosen to live with human beings rather than those from silver moon city.


    The elves of Silvermoon city got everything they needed, food, resources, and the final, absolutely safe habitat from the seles, but they couldn''t accept that Silvermoon city was broken down little by little.


    Yes, because of their desire for the super metal of mitin, under the command of Chu Yuan, a scientific official, the loess area is gradually demolishing the city built almost entirely by mithrin. While they are analyzing the mystery of the city, they are demolishing the resolved part.


    From the perspective of magic, silver moon city is undoubtedly an art. Even the wizard kings can hardly surpass the elves in the elves'' court in terms of scale and luxury. At least, they didn''t have enough money to use secret silver as the main body when making Eisinger.


    But for the coming post magic era, the biggest role of silver moon city may be to show the exquisite craftsmanship of the elves.


    At present, the war machines being built in the loess area have reserved enough interfaces to cope with the new energy core in the post magic era, if the Academy of Sciences can really overcome this problem.


    The Druid organization of the ring of herdsmen has become history. Those druids who returned from studying in the loess area are cooperating with players to develop the black forest. They are committed to restoring the mutant plants of the black forest to less aggressive plants. They have no knowledge of the coming post magic era.


    To be sure, no indigenous people know what kind of changes the whirlpool project will bring to the world after the wizard king and a small number of people who have been exposed to the whirlpool project. Even the Europa are also kept in the dark. Otherwise, they will not continue to make great efforts to improve the magic system within the magino line."The reaction of the church and other players at this time is strange." Katherine, who has become a harpist, frowns and analyzes the Torchwood to provide a lot of information.


    Catherine is undoubtedly a few people who know Xu Yichen well. She knows the variable identity that Xu Yichen represents, so she has been collecting information about Xu Yichen in this world. This is not difficult. After all, every time Xu Yichen appears in public, big news happens. What is difficult is trying to analyze his purpose from his behavior.


    "Xu Yichen has been away from Shabak city for 42 days. Where is he now? What''s the secret between him and the lion king and Stannis?" Katherine roams in the sea of documents. After losing the convenience of e-office, the paper documents she has to deal with every day are enough to make the legendary strong men Retreat: "something is wrong. They must be hiding something from us."


    "The church is not on the side of the Syrians." "They don''t even have believers in the East," said the harpist mage, who helped Katherine organize her papers in the corner


    "But the Lord of dawn no longer needs believers, and the last time Kampas, the God of war, came down, it happened that a sailis had something to do with it." Katherine shook her head. "Never underestimate them. I''m not surprised if they succeed in killing gods tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    This is what we call the machine used to kill gods King Tesla photographed a metal machine that looked similar in shape to the height of the coffin: "we did a lot of work to make it fully connected to your soul. After all, your soul is quite special."


    Yes, it''s quite special. In the past 12 hours, Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie have been cooperating with the wizard kings to do experiments. These wizard kings are obviously very interested in studying a deity by themselves, so that several of the enemy''s wizard kings come to help debug the equipment in non war time.


    For the witch kings, although they chose different positions, this is because of the different beliefs they carry. There is no hatred between them, even if more than one wizard king has been completely buried in the civil war.


    The time left for the witch Kings is very tight, because the world is increasingly rejecting Huang Laoxie. The "Kingdom of God" in the sky is calling for Huang Laoxie. The will of Kampas, the God of war, is slowly and firmly assimilating Huang Laoxie''s will.


    The most obvious change is that Huang Laoxie has rarely become dirty. After all, in the hearts of believers, the God of war is a dignified and silent God. Fortunately, Reverend Richard, the God of war, is almost a copy of Huang Laoxie. His belief in the God of war has greatly helped Huang Laoxie to hold on to himself.


    From this point of view, it is not without reason that pastor Richard was favored by the God of war. At least during this period of time, although Huang Laoxie swore and wanted to cut off the head of pastor Richard, in fact, all kinds of God''s grace were given to him, more than ever before.


    "I heard that my kingdom of God is actually a large space station. I guess it''s very boring to go there." Huang Laoxie held a beautiful metal wine glass, his eyes narrowed slightly. With a soft luster, he turned the liquor in the glass into a god given wine. He drank it at one gulp: "I have participated in several space station raids before, and I hate the gravity free environment."


    "I remember you lost a kidney in space and had to urinate on in vitro dialysis." Xu Yichen''s face finally showed a little smile, because it was really famous. Several of Huang Laoxie''s old comrades paid to draw a cartoon of it and spread it on the Internet for free.


    "Chang Wei broke his leg twice." The threats in Huang Laoxie''s words are concise and clear.


    "What is the form of the war between the gods and chaos?" Xu Yichen quietly changed the topic: "why do gods concentrate on the old continent?"


    "Most of the fighting is concentrated in the subspace, and the gods have the ability to intervene in the subspace to a certain extent." Huang Laoxie shrugged: "as for why the gods'' activity areas are in the old continent, some of them are as inconvenient as I am, and there have been wars between them in the new world. The black land is the territory of the fear of death, and it is not easy to be provoked. In fact, it is better for EU people to do so."


    Xu Yichen is quite sure that the definition of "easy to do" fully conforms to Huang Laoxie''s consistent position.


    "I sometimes worry that I can''t take on such a heavy responsibility." Xu Yichen snatched the cup from Huang Laoxie''s hand. He seldom drinks, but today he wants to try: "if I am not the variable that can change the future, or I fail?"


    "One more time, or a few more." Huang Laoxie laughed and pointed to his head: "for Kampas, this kind of failure can''t be more normal. He has experienced at least 2000 time line restart. God knows how long this world has been played by the chaos evil god."


    When Xu Yichen drank the glass of wine, the word "total attribute plus one" appeared on the retina within 12 hours. Obviously, the wine blessed by the God of war can be regarded as some kind of extraordinary object.


    "Excuse me, the first formal test is ready." The Witch King Li Dan knocked on the table: "now you have to lie in your own position."


    Huang Laoxie patted Xu Yichen on the shoulder and blessed a whole pot of liquor: "this is my favorite ability since I became a God. The taste level will go up all of a sudden. If I go back to the loess area, Ma Chao will go bankrupt."


    Xu Yichen also laughed. Compared with the burning jade knife made of green skin, this kind of spirit liquor of Zhanshen brand has a better market. I''m afraid even the former Emperor Zhao Ji would try his best to drink a cup.


    Lying in the metal coffin, Xu Yichen finally saw the concerned face of silent nun celisteyn, followed by endless darkness and some kind of soul shaking wave.


    I''m in the virtual world into the link virtual world? With such doubts, Xu Yichen woke up in a completely blank space.


    Looking around, there seems to be no difference between the top, bottom, left and right. The white background has been spreading to the limit of the line of sight. When Xu Yichen looks down at himself, he finds that he has recovered the appearance before entering the game world.


    It''s just humans, not friar astat.


    "Can you hear me?" The voice of the wizard King Li Chong echoed in the space: "we will do some tests here, some scenes may be distorted."


    With the voice of the Witch King, a large number of disordered scenes appeared around Xu Yichen, from a brick and stone, a grass to a rabbit, a house, and finally settled in a somewhat empty arena.The spectators of the arena were full of men and women, but they were not half angry like dummies.


    "Good, this is just a preliminary test, and we will further refine these scenarios in the future debugging." The wizard King Li Zhen seems not satisfied with these stereotyped models: "now start to connect with the consciousness of the God of war."


    Huang Laoxie''s figure suddenly appeared opposite Xu Yichen. Different from the past, Huang Laoxie''s image is fixed in his 30-year-old appearance, strong and helpful to the people. Xu Yichen only saw this image in a few battle materials.


    "It feels good." Huang Laoxie clenched his fist and made a bodybuilding movement. He arched his biceps and showed off to Xu Yichen: "did I look good when I was young?"


    "Next we''ll do weapon and motion tests." In the introduction of lichen king, two platforms full of weapons appeared behind them: "you can compete here."


    "Come on, let''s practice!" Huang Laoxie was picking and picking on the platform, and finally picked up a dagger: "it''s just that the scene is a bit cold."


    Huang Laoxie snapped his fingers. The audience in the stands seemed to have suddenly gained life. They were confused for a while, and then burst out deafening cheers, as if full of expectation for the duel to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Xu Yichen also took up a dagger. Although he practiced swordsmanship in the sword holding hall for many years, as a soldier, the dagger was the weapon they relied on as the final barrier. Huang Shiren taught his dagger fighting skills at first, but later, as he deepened his skills, he integrated his own things into the original foundation.


    Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie are all red fruits. They only wear loose trousers. On the hot sand, there is a scorching sun in the sky, and the breeze rippling the air. Everything is so real.


    Through this strange space, the witch kings deprived two people of all their strength after entering the game world. Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie both maintained their peak state as human beings. Therefore, it was a fair fight and a duel blessed by the God of war.


    Huang Laoxie arched up like a cheetah and pulled to the left against Xu Yichen''s knife holding hand. The reaction speed of both of them was the best. He did this in order to compete for the mobile phone meeting in a few minutes.


    For a fighting weapon like dagger, it''s enough to tell the winner or loser in just a few minutes. What''s more, Huang Laoye, a combat master, can''t make use of the favorable factors in the battlefield?


    Huang Laoxie kicked and splashed a lot of gravel from the ground with the instep of his foot at the moment of starting, and then spread it on Xu Yichen.


    With one foot as the support, Xu Yichen rotated 360 degrees in place to avoid Huang Laoxie''s attack by a millionth difference. The pierut sword dance of the demon hunter has gone deep into his bone marrow, which is totally a subconscious reaction.


    As Huang Laoxie''s favorite student, Xu Yichen did not lose the wind at all. In the process of rotation, Xu Yichen kicked up a lot of gravel and swept all the areas directly in front of him after he turned around. The height was exactly the position of Huang Laoxie''s fighting posture eyes.


    Only when Xu Yichen finished turning around, Huang Shiren was no longer there, and even Xu Yichen did not have his figure in his sight.


    Xu Yichen rolled forward without hesitation. His other hand held a large amount of sand in his hand in the process. Huang Shiren''s figure was like lightning. Xu Yichen followed Xu Yichen in the direction behind him. Before Xu Yichen turned back, he caught up with a hold up leg.


    Xu Yichen had to roll to one side again to avoid Huang Laoxie''s attack. At this time, he was already in the downwind, because Huang Laoxie would not give him a chance to get up again. The sand was prepared for counterattack.


    It is inevitable that the moment of the gravel shot disrupts Huang Laoxie''s pursuit, unless he is willing to take the risk of squinting, and for such two amazing players, a short loss of vision is tantamount to failure.


    "Well done, better than I thought." Huang Laoxie was not discouraged because he was pulled back. He stood and watched Xu Yichen rise from the ground and restore the scene to the scene of confrontation between the two powers: "I also because you have forgotten these basic, indulge in the advantages brought by attributes and skills."


    "You taught each other well." Xu Yichen cracked his mouth and laughed. He seldom participated in competitions on behalf of the sword holding hall because there were too many restrictions in the martial arts competitions.


    In many competitions, he can use his sword in a decent manner after more than a dozen rounds, but there is no one who can lift the Yin leg cleanly and put down the opponent in the beginning.


    The battle between Huang Laoxie and Xu Yichen has just begun. For players of their level, if they fail to win or lose in the first few rounds, then there will be a relatively "long" confrontation period, until one side''s physical strength begins to decline and the reaction speed begins to decrease.


    Where Xu Yichen could not see it, the influence of the duel was far more than that.


    As the favorite pastor of the God of war, Reverend Richard, who was known as the illegitimate son of Kampas, was pulled into a arena by his God of war in his sleep. He sat in his seat as an audience and watched the extraordinary duel in front of him.


    "It''s a fair and just fight. Both sides of the duel have been stripped of all their extraordinary power." The voice of Kampas, the God of war, was around pastor Richard''s ears. He could hear the excited gasps of the people around him, and he could hear the deafening cheers. It seemed that he was crying for the opportunity to witness the duel.


    Pastor Richard didn''t know whether the people around him were colleagues in the temple of war god, but he was sure that the abnormal event was undoubtedly organized by the God of war himself.


    "In the face of the turbulent chaos, we are all fighters who rise up to resist. Both mortals and gods are equally great." Pastor Richard quietly listened to the teachings of God of war, although what was revealed between his words had broken the church''s doctrine for so many years, so that the cheers in the arena were a little weak.


    "As the God of war, I feel honored for everyone who is willing to abide by the insistence in his heart and fight with his sword. I applaud everyone who resists a strong enemy in order to protect the weak." Pastor Richard did not know why, suddenly felt a panic, as if he was about to lose something, and could not help but tears.


    "Today, I declare to all believers of the God of war that what has always supported you in your fight is not my protection, but the persistence in your heart. Even without me, you are still soldiers full of glory.""Today, I am here to offer my last gift to every believer of God of war."


    "I want to tell you that gods are not invincible and can not be killed. Whether it is a God or an evil god, you, all human beings, have the right and the right to oppose them and kill them."


    On the sandy land in the middle of the arena, the battle between Xu Yichen and Huang Shiren has entered a white heat. Both sides keep approaching each other at the same speed, and retreat a few meters away like cheetah antelope in the next second.


    Each time the daggers of both sides collide fiercely, and the intense sparks between the blades are like meteors in the night, extremely shining but short-lived.


    Sweat flows from each pore, reflecting sunlight on the well-defined muscles of two people, moistening the skin and taking away the heat generated by strenuous exercise.


    Both Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie are carefully controlling the breathing rhythm, in order to prevent themselves from losing the opportunity because of the excessive breathing action.


    Huang Laoxie left a wound on Xu Yichen''s forehead. He was waiting for the blood to overflow his eyes again to block Xu Yichen''s sight, while Xu Yichen kept swimming along the right side, waiting for the next time Huang Laoxie''s pace was chaotic.


    He lost half of his foot in the listener war. Decades later, Huang Laoxie has been used to auxiliary prostheses, which makes him a little uncomfortable when he moves in this direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "are you just hiding from him The Witch King Planck changed his color and flashed to the king Li: "I''m sorry what happened between them, especially he didn''t have time to say goodbye."


    "You''ve been out of human condition for too long, and this kind of thing is never ready." The wizard King Li Dan shook his head: "this is good for both of them."


    Indeed, it is good for both of them. The whole plan is a play for Xu Yichen alone. Otherwise, even with the power of the wizard king, it is difficult to build a machine that can kill gods in a few days.


    In the whole project, in addition to providing some technical support, the sorcerers are mainly responsible for acting, while the God of war Huang Shiren is the chief director, leading actor and producer.


    Because of Huang Laoxie''s weakness, Xu Yichen successfully left a deep wound in his waist and abdomen. In return, Huang Laoxie also took the opportunity to give Xu Yichen a hard blow at the wound before Xu Yichen, making the wound completely torn.


    A lot of blood flowed along Xu Yichen''s orbit, blocking his right eye line of sight.


    The blood of both sides flowed wantonly on the sand field. The blood of the God of war was like molten gold, reflecting the sun on the sand. While Xu Yichen''s blood was quietly burning a silver flame in the air. The gold and silver were interwoven together, which made the duel not involving the supernatural power as if it were a dream.


    Huang Laoxie touched the blood on the wound and burst into laughter, just like when he was in high spirits on the battlefield.


    Xu Yichen touched the blood on his forehead and laughed. He did not know how many years he had not enjoyed such a pure battle. There were no rules, no restrictions, no obligations, no responsibilities.


    It''s just fighting, it''s just fighting.


    Just as humans have just learned to walk upright, they have learned to use their fragile bodies and sharp weapons to fight against nature and their much more powerful prey.


    Because of the injury on his face, Xu Yichen gave up pulling and went up to fight with Huang Laoxie. Their distance was so close that their forehead was almost against their forehead, and their shoulders hit their shoulders.


    The two daggers are like butterflies chasing each other, flying up and down. Each collision is accompanied by sparks. Their styles are so similar that the audience around them almost feel like they are fighting with themselves in the mirror.


    Their fists also look for opportunities in the group, leaving scars in the weak places of each other. Each fist strike will make a dull sound on the muscles. For two oriental warriors who have mastered the ancient power generating skills, their fists are no less powerful than daggers at this distance.


    "I still remember that time when you went to Yingzhou to participate in the military exchange competition, I should not have taught you the Cunjin skill at that time!" Huang Laoxie''s facial features are somewhat distorted, because Xu Yichen has just hit his stomach. If it is not a virtual world, their state is set to the most perfect state, with sufficient blood sugar and empty digestive system.


    Otherwise, the believers of the God of war will be lucky to enjoy the scene of God of war''s rice spurting. At that time, I''m afraid the most devout God of war believers will have to cover up their expression with an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "My power generating skills were taught by the masters of the sword holding hall. I learned them before you taught me." Xu Yichen is not willing to show weakness: "you are too old, slow reaction!"


    "Bullshit, what kind of dry goods can they teach you? I can teach you at least a quarter faster than they do!" Huang Laoxie hit Xu Yichen''s liver region with a more advantageous fist, which even made Xu Yichen almost leave the ground at a certain moment.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Why don''t you say that your power generating skills are more than half weaker in strength." Xu Yichen vomited a bloody smear into Huang Laoxie''s eyes, forcing the other party to dodge.


    But Huang Laoxie soon used color to suck his nose hard, and in a more disgusting way, let Xu Yichen give up the opportunity to expand his advantage.


    Looking at Huang Laoxie''s face, come on, hurt each other''s expression, Xu Yichen recoiled. After all, he knew that the other side was a cruel person who could pull his face down to take off his pants and urinate in public, but he could not.


    The battle was so long that pastor Richard even found out a set of dagger fighting skills from the fight between two people, and even learned the inch strength of Oriental boxing through observing the muscles of two people.


    As the God of war, Reverend Richard may have some shortcomings, but his talent in martial arts is beyond doubt.


    For a moment, pastor Richard seemed to be enlightened and realized that this was actually a gift given to them by the God of war. He would give the martial arts warriors from another world to the believers of the God of war.


    Pastor Richard watched the battle in the arena attentively, and many believers of the God of war also got the same results. However, the pastor Richard was sensitive to find that Kampas, the God of war, seemed to be losing ground.


    Maybe it''s because of the lack of physical strength, maybe it''s because they haven''t fought in such a nearly naked state for a long time. As the battle time goes on, Huang Laoxie is gradually suppressed by Xu Yichen.


    Now, the number of wounds on his body has more than doubled than Xu Yichen.Xu Yichen also found this. He sent out his arm like lightning, and the dagger inserted into Huang Laoxie''s heart with a touch of cold light. Through a series of calculations and oppression before, he overstocked Huang Laoxie''s space, which made him unable to dodge and block.


    From any angle, Xu Yichen has won this duel, unless he doesn''t want to.


    At the moment when the dagger was inserted into Huang Laoxie''s chest, Xu Yichen stopped: "let''s call it a day."


    Huang Laoxie''s face showed a somewhat dejected smile: "unconsciously, you have grown to this point, in the absence of external forces to interfere, I am no longer your opponent."


    "Blue is better than blue, you teach well." Xu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, ready to take back his dagger.


    However, Huang Laoxie suddenly held Xu Yichen''s knife holder tightly and said: "this is a fair duel, a duel recognized by the God of war. I declare that you have won the game!"


    Xu Yichen was flustered by the sudden change. Before he reacted, Huang Laoxie showed a smile of apology and dragged Xu Yichen''s hand into his chest.


    At that moment, Xu Yichen seemed to enter the state of "red time" again. The wind stopped in his ears, the sun on his head was no longer warm, and the gravel under his feet was no longer hot.


    Only the sound of the blade piercing the heart, like an eternal nightmare, stays in Xu Yichen''s perception.


    pa www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    If you hear this news, it will prove that my plan has been successful Huang Laoxie''s voice was heard in a magic stone: "my son, it''s not my intention to cheat you, but I never like sad goodbye. Instead of going through a period of waiting full of sadness and melancholy together with us, it''s better to follow my script and be clean and tidy."


    Xu Yichen sat there quietly, with no joy or sorrow in her eyes.


    "It is inevitable that I will leave. This is the mission entrusted to me by fate. It is ridiculous to say that I have never believed in life, but in the final stage of life, I did see the line of destiny that runs through the whole human civilization."


    "I hope you know that I have no regrets in my whole life. I am happy all my life. Finally, I have the chance to direct my own death and let countless people cry for me. This has greatly exceeded my expectation."


    "There''s nothing to say next. I''ve kept the personal settings for my whole life. I can''t make an exception here. The above are all the last words of me, Huang Shiren. Just go ahead and say goodbye to my son forever."


    Xu Yichen inlaid the magic stone, which recorded Huang Laoxie''s last words, into a special pendant. It was hung solemnly around his neck like a rare treasure and put into the armor.


    With a long sigh of Xu Yichen, there is a huge wave that spreads to the whole world.


    The fall of Kampas, the God of war, happened in front of tens of thousands of the most devout believers of the God of war. Huang Laoxie, with his authority as the God of war, pulled the tens of thousands of believers into the virtual space created by himself, allowing them to witness the whole process. Such news could not be stopped.


    After waking up, pastor Richard felt that he had a very real dream, and when he woke up, his face was covered with tears.


    In the dream, the incarnation of the God of war, Kampas, was defeated in a one-on-one duel by the Syrians. The God of war repeatedly stressed to everyone that it was a fair fight, and that the gods were not invincible, and that human beings were not so small.


    Such a real dream, for a priest, is either a hint of the gods, or evil spirits into the brain.


    When pastor Richard went out, he saw a huge crack in the chest of the statue of Kampas, the God of war, in the newly built Temple of God of war. He knew that what he saw and heard in his dream was real.


    However, there was a smile on the face of the statue of the God of war, chaplain Richard saw the relief in this smile, the expectation for the future, and the apology hidden behind the smile. I don''t know why, pastor Richard was not as sad as he thought.


    Maybe it was the words of God of war in the dream that played a role. Reverend Richard just quietly took off his priest''s robe, folded it neatly, flattened every fold with his palm, and placed it in front of the statue solemnly.


    After losing his status as a priest, pastor Richard was still a real legendary warrior. He had the artifact given by the God of war on his waist. Although it had lost its luster, the weapon still made it a precision weapon by the residual power of the God of war.


    Of course, it was not just a weapon for Richard, it was more like the affirmation of pastor Richard in the first half of his life.


    Pastor Richard walked out of the war god hall without regret, and at the door, he saw another ex war god priest who packed his bags. The other side''s eyes also had the same firm light. The two people looked at each other with a smile and left in a similar direction.


    Maybe they are no longer the saints of the God of war, but every true believer will continue to extol the spirit of God of war, because it has changed from Xinyang to the will of human beings, with constant fighting and glory.


    They are no longer saints, but they are still soldiers.


    The fall of the God of war was a great shock to the whole old world. After all, the God of war was not a trivial God like the God of hunting and killing.


    Among the supernatural, the belief in Kampas is widespread. Many extraordinary people may not have walked into the temple of war in their lifetime to pay some respects to the God of war. However, they have reserved a place for the God of war in their hearts. Before each battle and before each adventure, they will secretly pay a tribute to Kampas.


    For the whole church, the Church of Kampas, God of war, is one of the two poles of the whole organization, and the other pole is the Lord of dawn.


    Now, Kampas, the God of war, has fallen. The Lord of dawn does not care about the world and does not respond to the prayers of believers. The whole church organization is almost in name. A large number of clergymen are pessimistic about the future.


    The loess region is even more confused. The response of loess region can be summarized as follows:


    what?


    Is Huang Laoxie a God? Or God of war? I''m a mother. It''s really exciting.


    What?


    Huang Laoxie has gone to the new world? Let''s prepare for it. I think we''ll have a full-scale war with the witch kings.


    What?


    Is Huang Laoxie gone? The God of war fell?


    No way, fake news, you''re all bad grapevine messengers, carry it, next.


    Therefore, when Sima Qing sent the news of Huang Shiren''s death back to the loess area through the official channel of the wizard king, a large group of big men in the loess area were silent.Chang Wei, for example, happily bought a high-speed warship with his private money for two days. He planned to sail to the new world at the fastest speed. He thought Huang Laoxie was now the God of war. How could he play as an angel? After all, EU guys have a real angel.


    As a result, before the warship was delivered, he received the news of Huang Laoxie''s death.


    "I don''t believe there''s nothing in the world that can kill that asshole." Chang Wei, red eyed, attacked every friend who tried to tell him the truth: "don''t try to cheat me!"


    Although Huang Laoxie''s friends in the army are far less than the enemy, he is a sculpture in the hearts of a whole generation in any case.


    Whether you like him or not, he stands there like a statue full of his achievements.


    Huang Laoxie has obtained all the military meritorious medals of new China. As a soldier, he has no regrets. If he was not good tempered and not expected to be a general, the loess area would have set up a brand-new badge under his name.


    Now, they are finally determined to have a god of war badge on top of all the badges. Only the strongest fighters are qualified to compete.


    However, no matter how many people do not want to accept the news of Huang Laoxie''s death, it has already happened, because there is another news that the loess area or the whole player group has finally ushered in its first legendary strong man.


    Xu Yichen, the name already familiar to the players, has once again become the center of discussion among players in another identity.


    The God killer, Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Xu Yichen did not know that he had a new title. On his retina, a large string of hints from the system were hanging there, waiting for his confirmation.


    [you now have enough experience to improve your level. ¡¿


    [based on your current occupation level, your behavior of raising the level will be regarded as a legend of impact, and you will...]


    [based on the correction of your previous behavior, you will directly advance to the legendary realm after upgrading your level, without any challenge task. ¡¿


    [congratulations... Dear God killer, you have one thing that Xu Yichen said quite right, that is, there is really not much time for the two worlds.


    For the whole world, the impact of the fall of Kampas, the God of war, is not limited to believers, but also reflected in the blocking of chaos.


    A few years ago, Mara, the God of hunting, fell down, which caused turbulence all over the world, not to mention the fall of the God of war.


    The reason why masochism can set off such a blood fog all over the world is that Mara has fallen and he is the direct beneficiary.


    Now, as the biggest opponent of terror and abuse in the world, the departure of Kampas, the God of war, has directly enabled terrorism and masochism to put more power into the world.


    The first is the weak point of the world, the gate of chaos in kelmohan.


    Old Kane may be the most powerful man in many legends, but the power of Rune he relies on can not directly fight against the great power of terror and cruelty.


    On the day after the fall of the God of war, Kane felt the pressure from the door of chaos, as if something was fighting him behind the door.


    A large number of apprentices who were training in kelmohan were organized and evacuated in an orderly manner. Old Kane did not know what kind of things would come out of it this time, let alone whether he would be so lucky to block the whole chaos army at the door.


    So he began to find a way back for the inheritance of demon hunters. Old Kane asked all schools to select the youngest hunters and let them take the inheritance of kelmohan to the loess area to establish a second home.


    This is a request made by the SELIS people for a long time, but old Kane has never agreed. Those who look like the SELIS carved out of a mold are more like an army than a demon hunter.


    But now he has no better choice. At least the Syrians showed great respect and restraint to kelmohan''s tradition. They never tried to change the tradition of demon hunters with numbers or strength.


    In his long life, old Kane had never seen such a restrained power. These celestines have their own reason to spread their civilization from thousands of years ago to the present.


    However, this is not the number one problem faced by old Kane. The chaotic gate standing on kelmohan square is bursting with different colors all the time. At the worst, he can even see a tentacle shaped trace stretching the seal from inside to outside.


    He has sent gangze Aragon to the European empire. Although the danger of the magino line has been lifted, old Cain still demands that the next leader of the appointed demon hunter continue to strengthen ties with the Europa people and not return to kelmohan.


    Maybe tomorrow or the next second, the seal will break. At present, all the old hunters over 400 years old in kelmohan are drinking liquor and eating meat in the hall, waiting to fulfill their responsibilities -


    fight or die.


    Old Kane had told the great churches, the countries of the old world, the kingdom of kisrif, and the Syrians about what had happened in kelmohan. I hope they can respond in time, and the rest will be left to fate.


    For any force, a door of chaos is a great threat.


    However, the church, as a religious force, has been in name only. Only the dawn church still has the spare power to send an angel to kelmohan. That angel can arrive at kelmohan and get the only support in a short time.


    All the countries in the old world, including the Europa Empire, were still licking the wounds left by the first World War of the magino line and could not squeeze out any extra strength. However, Mrs. kisley was not a legendary force that could be promoted immediately at this time. However, they sent a team of more than 2000 players who became demons to kelmohan.


    Players from the Maoist Federation have long coveted the Demon Hunter class. After all, the existence of Xu Yichen attracts all players like nuclear weapons, and the demon hunter profession has become popular almost overnight.


    As for the loess area, they have left 500 apprentices who have already taken up the profession of demon hunter, and the following, including two legendary strong men, is marching rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "It looks like a whelp eager to come to the world." In the square of kelmohan, an old hunter of the bear school sat cross legged on the square of kelmohan, lit his pipe and said to the old man beside him, "it''s a pity that he is a devil."


    "God knows what''s coming out of it." Next to him was an old Griffin hunter, who frowned and examined the rune used to seal the gate of chaos: "but I''m sure everything that comes out of there is older than us, and we are cubs."


    "You''re right. They''re all old and bad." The old hunter of the bear school seemed to be amused by his words. He repeated the word "old villain" aloud, and then laughed.


    The square is filled with old hunters, who are guarding the chaos gate. The bear school is at the front. Some old Griffins who are good at runes are also with them to observe the seal closely.


    Cat school''s ambush in the roof, snake school in the shadow in the oldest way to boil the potion and sword oil.


    The wolf school has the largest number of people. After all, kelmohan is their industry. The number of old wolves who survived that disaster was the most, and their apprentices were also the most.


    These old wolves get together like an army. As a reserve team, they have experienced the opening of the door of chaos last time. They know that once it is opened, it will pour out "poisonous bees" to the pierced hive. At that time, someone must make sacrifice and firmly plug the gap.


    This is Kyle Mohan, once the wolf castle, the largest number of old wolves.


    Old Kane finally looked around kelmohan''s hall, where there were still a large number of victims'' wine glasses and trophies. He let the scattered seeds take away all the valerian steel weapons, including those with the name of death, but these here represent the history of demon hunters.


    Now that the demon hunters have found a new beginning, grass trials are no longer the secret path to death, and they do not have to witness the death of children. It is better to stay here and return to dust with their antiques.


    Old Kane solemnly closed the castle gate. When it was opened again, either the demon hunters ushered in another epic victory, or the chaotic demon army poured out from here.


    He had a premonition that tonight was the time for the demons to come out of their shells.


    Old Cain''s hunch was right.


    In front of dozens of old hunters, the seal chain of the language of runes was broken one by one, and no reinforcements had arrived.


    The fall of the God of war will take a long time for all parties to adapt. There are a large number of believers of God of war in the army composed of the extraordinary and ordinary people. They need time to re adapt to the days without God of war.


    One by one, the old hunters of the bear school did not seem to be much more stingy than the real bear. When eight old hunters of the bear school blocked the exit of the door of chaos with runic reinforced shields, it was like building a wall there.


    Language of Rune - [ancient oath], this relatively simple Rune can greatly strengthen the bear''s shield, provide additional defense, elemental resistance, and recover a small amount of energy when attacked.


    Old Kane and several old hunters who mastered the power of the language of Rune created a rune enhanced equipment for every demon hunter who left a fight. Most of the bear school chose the shield.


    Because they know that their first task is to withstand the first round of impact here.


    Most of the big bears in the area did not see what kind of enemy they were isolating with their shields until they died. They left their bodies behind the shields and used the hard bones of demon hunters as support and died endlessly.


    The suddenly opened door of chaos vomited out countless chaotic demons, most of them were tyrannical cubs. The bloodletting men dodged carefully in the gap left by the blood crushing beast knight, in order to prevent themselves from being trampled to death.


    The old wolves followed closely behind the hunters of the bear school, so that the monsters in the door could not be unfolded, so as to play a quantitative advantage.


    Snake school and cat school hunters use a variety of long-range weapons to accurately clean up the fish. They are not old-fashioned. In training the SELIS apprentices, these people also learned how to use muskets and guns.


    After all, as soldiers, who doesn''t like weapons that can kill people just by pressing their fingers? They don''t need to consider physical strength. As long as the barrel can carry them, they can output them continuously for days and nights at a safe distance.


    These old hunters seldom use standard firearms. They have a lot of gold and silver. They order rather private firearms from the SELIS or the Europa. These weapons are extremely exquisite, but it is a pity that the alien people will not enchant this weapon.


    The old hunters are skilled in loading, shooting and throwing explosives, which is totally different from the previous painting style.


    A little further back, the apprentices who chose to stay in the loess area are using more advanced weapons to help the old hunters fight against the chaos.


    They have the so-called Miss 75 rapid fire gun, which is an old antique found by the Academy of Sciences from the museum. However, in such an era of hot and cold weapons alternation, it is surprisingly easy to use. In the hands of these super men with large waists, they maintain a firing rate of 27 rounds per minute.They not only suppressed the first round of chaos evil, but also shot shells into the evil gate.


    Unfortunately, those angry shells soon came back from the gate of chaos with a ferocious sharp mouth with iron teeth and copper teeth, flapping their small wings, and blasted the whole gun group to the sky with a grim smile.


    God knows what happened to these shells after they entered the gate of chaos, so that they even gained a short life.


    After a bloodthirsty man more than four meters in height rushed out of the gate, they were reduced to children''s toys.


    The shell hits the other party''s armor at close range and is directly fired. Even if it explodes, it can''t leave any scars on the other side.


    Every time the bloodthirsty swipes, an old hunter dies. He is undoubtedly a real devil who is afraid to abuse his beloved.


    Before old Kane was ready to clean up the mess, a meteor fell from the sky and knocked the bloodthirsty into a stumbling block. It was the angel of dawn church who arrived.


    After the legendary Angel joined the war, he restrained the devil. The brilliant sword and the bloodthirsty beheaded sword reflected each other.


    But even worse, a bloodthirsty man came out of the door of chaos.


    Another big devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    When old Kane thought that the situation was bad enough, he came out of the door of chaos again. He was very familiar with this bloodthirsty man.


    With a grim smile on his face, the bloodthirsty man roared at the delicious world: "Lord hokes is back again!"


    But this time it is different. This time, it is the real terror and abuse of the big devil, not a projection of consciousness.


    Compared with the gap left by the fall of Mara, the God of war, the fall of the God of war nearly broke down the defense network created by the joint efforts of the gods. At least, for the evil god who occupied the war, death and blood, the protective net of the gods no longer exists.


    He can throw his family members in at will. Although his strength will still be limited by the world, they are far more powerful than before.


    The old hunters in the square first experienced the mental impact brought by these bloodthirsty men. The blood flow was faster and the heart was beating. The life and death moments they had experienced in the past reappeared in their minds as if they were yesterday, trying to bring them back to that bloody moment again.


    However, these old hunters have lived for hundreds of years, and their experience has enabled them to suppress the bloodthirsty desire in their consciousness and only retain the physiological effects that can improve their body''s reaction speed.


    But for those apprentices in the loess area, it is far from the case.


    More than one apprentice pulled out weapons and maliciously attacked his comrades in arms. Their reason was compressed to the extent that they only kept fighting consciousness. They only wanted to bathe in blood and cool their boiling blood with stumps and death.


    Finally, someone with a hoarse voice called out a word: "blood! Blood! Blood sacrifice blood god... Skull sacrifice skull Lord! "


    Old Kane clenched his sword in his hand, drank several magic potions with strong side effects. Finally, he took a look at the grand castle of kelmohan and ran to the bloodthirsty VIX: "evil devil! This time I''m going to make a suit of armor from your bones


    "Ha ha! Ignorant human beings! This time, I''m here to take over the world "I will give your skull to the God of blood, make a necklace of your other bones, and decorate my armor! I will take your soul out and put it on my axe blade, so that you can feel the pleasure of killing human beings every time


    At this moment, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the fire was shining on the earth, as red as blood, indicating the decline of the whole world.


    In the face of the three bloodthirsty demons, there is indeed a legendary strong man and an angel on the human side. At the moment of the war, human beings are in the inferior position.


    Fear, the most powerful bloodthirsty man, easily suppressed old Kane, and even had the strength to attack the angel who was fighting against another bloodthirsty man.


    The third bloodthirsty uses his own decapitated sword to create a sea of blood among the demon hunters. Each swing will kill one or two demon hunters. It can kill these people in a faster way.


    But it doesn''t want to. It enjoys the pleasure of every death. This is the blood god''s favorite, and of course, it''s also his favorite.


    Killing, boiling hot blood splashing on the flame, making the flame redder, no magic, no meaningless torture, and no disgusting herpes, this is life.


    The bloodthirsty man cut off the head of a bear school hunter with his sharp claws, tore off the meaningless blood and flesh tissue on it cleanly, leaving only a blood red skull and some fascia to maintain its integrity.


    It can guarantee that no human being can do such a perfect craft. It doesn''t know how many heads have been wasted to practice such a pure fire. This is definitely the favorite sacrifice of the master of skull.


    The bloodthirsty man breathed to the skull and imprisoned the soul of the dead in his own skull. It was a group of brown soul, burning like a flame in the skull, looking at the battlefield hopelessly through his empty eyes.


    Because he knew that his brothers were going to die here today, and his soul could only watch it happen, and in the days to come, he would be forever tortured by this despair and pain, until he was afraid to forget or tired of his howling.


    However, the Lord of the skull will never forget and will never refuse such a gift.


    The square is full of the war roar of demon hunters and the howling of wounded human beings. The rampant laughter of bloodthirsty people makes the residents of several nearby towns wake up and shiver in their quilts and pray to their gods. It''s just a nightmare. Everything goes as usual after dawn.


    This is the carnival of bloodthirsty people, is a feast of terror, but this is still the human world, there will always be accidents to interrupt this madness.


    As a result, Kane''s companion suddenly frowned at the end of the sword, which made the old man''s head wrinkled.


    "It''s the smell of magic, and a little bit of me!" The huge head twisted to one side of the square, as if waiting for something.Old Kane also noticed this, and suddenly he felt a surging tide of magic, far more powerful than the average legendary caster could call.


    Reinforcements? Or are there more chaos, and witches who believe in treachery should also have a share? There is no believer in the Lord of craftiness!


    A tall figure appeared there, as if he had stood there before.


    The ferocious armor spurts hot steam, which burns the bloodletting people around. The huge psionic wings are much wider than the angel''s wings. Only by gently tapping, a large group of chaotic demons are blown away.


    The two bear red eyes on the full duplex helmet are blooming with light, which makes several bloodthirsty people stand in the same place, because the blood color light and they are full of shaking power.


    Is the blood god some champion who stays in this world?


    The tall soldier just raised his hand, and two equally huge chain saw weapons appeared in both palms.


    Old Kane showed a happy smile when he saw the weapon. He recognized the war disaster, and his unique appearance will never be forgotten.


    Hokes also recognized his own taste, and part of his soul was imprisoned in the weapon.


    Xu Yichen raised his head and scanned the whole battlefield. In everything he could see, everyone recovered from the influence of bloodthirsty people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    [God Slayer Xu Yichen (legend)]


    [race: human astat branch (race skill - all attribute + 3)]


    [State: fully developed]


    [level: 20]


    [Occupation: Demon Hunter level 9 grey Knight silver blade level 10 grey Knight sculptor level 1]


    after promoted to the legendary realm, Xu Yichen''s role state finally developed The medium promotion is full development, which directly causes the attribute points provided by race skills to become all attribute + 3.


    When the total level was raised to level 20, Xu Yichen once again brought a free attribute point. He added this free attribute point to his physical fitness attribute, making the physical attribute originally pushed to 24 points become 25 points.


    Legendary physique in the true sense.


    Maybe it''s because the title of God killer gives him privileges, or maybe it''s because the act of killing God itself represents some kind of authority. He doesn''t need to pass the test task set by the system for the legendary attribute, just as he was exempted from the legend test when he was promoted to legend.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know whether it was predicted by the witch kings and Huang Laoxie in advance, but it undoubtedly saved him a lot of time.


    Just as the system gave one out of three extraordinary characteristics when he was promoted to extraordinary physique, the legendary character now before him is also one out of three.


    [eternal life: in many ancient legends, there will always be immortals. Time can''t leave any trace on them. They have always existed in this world, just like observers, to witness the end of their race and the rise and fall of their civilization. After choosing this talent, you will be free from the shackles of race and will never be subject to it again Limit of life limit. (accidents can still end your life, you just don''t have to worry about your old death).


    [immortal body: maybe many strong people have boasted that they have immortal bodies, but they are as fragile as fish leaving the pond compared with you. Your amazing physique and talent give you this special talent, even if the enemy chopped you up, as long as You have some flesh and blood left, and you will always climb back from hell. (but it doesn''t mean that you can cut parts from yourself and deposit them in the bank for backup before fighting. If you go beyond a certain distance and time, your flesh and blood can only ensure that you don''t rot)]


    [Second Chance: you may have cheated death by virtue of your physique and talent for countless times, but as your physical attributes reach the legendary level, you really get it A chance to deceive the fate, when you accidentally die, you will get a chance to revive. (but as the price of deceiving fate, the legendary talent is a one-off talent, which will disappear forever after resurrection)]


    Xu Yichen''s eyes have stayed on the legendary talent of [eternal life] for a long time. He is not greedy for eternal life, but his duty. If possible, he certainly hopes that he can keep watch forever at the bottom of the whirlpool.


    He directly omitted the gift of "immortal body", because the enemies he met in the future might not give him a chance to slowly regenerate his limbs and broken arms. They would either dedicate their own flesh and blood to the God of blood, or they would put them in different categories, waiting for their own rebirth and offering endless fun for their lust.


    Others are even worse. Evil believers will probably find a chance to extract their souls and feed them to the master of the craftsmen, while the believers of Nagu have too much experience in dealing with the undead. Their immortality is just a trick in front of the experts.


    As for the third option, Xu Yichen saw the words of deceiving fate and deceiving death, which undoubtedly moved him.


    What''s more, Xu Yichen knows that the value of such disposable skills is much higher than that of reusable talents.


    So he chose "second chance". Who knows what danger he will encounter after entering the vortex? Maybe the four gods will come to you.


    In that case, he would at least have a chance to spit on two disgusting faces. One was masochistic and the other was treacherous. That''s it.


    As the first step of the legendary class, the first level of the sculptor class is just like the first level of the demon hunter and the silver blade, which is the cornerstone.


    The former changed Xu Yichen from a mortal to a supernatural, while the latter turned him from a man into a demigod. However, the former made Xu Yichen get more and more valuable from it.


    [psionic armor: as soldiers specialized in fighting against chaotic demons, grey knights are good at using psionic weapons to fight against psionic powers. After learning to use psionic weapons, the best grey Knight psionics have learned to use psionic powers to shape armor to protect themselves. (psionic armor can''t exist alone, but this ability can greatly enhance the existing armor, so that it can effectively defend against the damage from the subspace psionic power, and the specific effect depends on the user''s psionic strength).


    [psionic wings: Wings constructed from psionic powers, allowing grey Knights to maintain their flexibility even when they can''t use Raptor backpacks In addition, the more important role of psionic wings is as an additional psionic limb, which enables grey knights who have mastered the talent to grasp the fluctuation of the sea of psionic power more sensitively and enhance the power of the user''s psionic power. ][psionic armor] this skill enables Xu Yichen, a grey knight who lacks power armor, to have the defense ability no inferior to his other brothers. With the enhancement of [psionic armor], the mechanical warfare beast Tianqi is even enough to participate in legendary battles. Moreover, it is easier to deal with subspace psionic attacks.


    On the other hand, Xu Yichen can communicate with the sea of psionic powers more easily on the basis of the original one.


    The third brotherhood of the grey Knights'' order, the bodybuilder, is the brotherhood with the largest number of psionic think tanks in the grey Knights'' battle order. Xu Yichen, who has become a bodybuilder, has acquired psionic related skills and talents from this profession.


    And the bottom of the maelstrom, in the future, will be the most concentrated place in the world.


    In addition, as a god killer, Xu Yichen also got more gifts from Huang Laoxie.


    [Title: God killers - there will always be some miracles in this world. Undoubtedly, the greatest miracle is to complete the great cause of killing gods with mortals. Those who have accomplished such great deeds have a fearless heart. They will never be oppressed by any prestige, will not be confused by any illusion, will not kowtow in front of any gods, and they can be frank However, in the face of the gaze from the gods, the hand holding the blade will not be weak, and the legs and feet of the earth will not be weak. ¡¿


    this is the last blessing and gift given by Huang Laoxie to Xu Yichen, who is qualified to look directly at the evil god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    [start first, change later ~]


    the great demon fear is really a bit confused. When its huge body falls down, it looks like a hill is collapsing, crashing into a small house used by demon hunters to store sundries.


    How did it get knocked down? Hokes only remembered that he was still thinking about why his soul fragment was embedded in his opponent''s weapon, and the next second a picture of blasphemy against the blood God appeared in his mind.


    It''s like someone released a nuclear bomb in hokes'' brain. At that time, his brain was blank, leaving only the provocative grass skirt, swinging back and forth in the strange music rhythm.


    "You have to pay for it!" When he stood up again, his eyes were red, and the memory came from his soul fragments. If other blood god believers knew about it, his best end would be sent to the meat grinder and become the bath water for blood grinding animals.


    But once again, hoax was pressed to the ground, and this time it saw clearly that it was the human hand.


    The opponent''s wings waved in his own direction, and the powerful power of the power was like a heavy hammer. It hit the head of hokes, which was so powerful that it even made the horns of hokes appear cracks.


    Xu Yichen, who has been promoted to the legend, is moving towards the direction of psionic think tank. He has a strong ability of close combat, but this power is insignificant compared with psionic power.


    It was the witch kings who located the chaotic erosion event in kelmohan castle. The wizard King Li Dan felt that Xu Yichen needed some matched enemies to adapt to his new strength. However, with the full retreat of the Talon Zerg in the new world, he could not find a suitable opponent.


    So Xu Yichen was thrown to kelmohan castle by the wizard kings. He walked through the defense line of chaos demon army with two chain saw swords in his hands. He killed all chaotic creatures within five meters. He pulled out a bear school old hunter from the corpse heap and threw him to old Kane.


    "Master Kane, I''m back." Xu Yichen''s eyes are full of lightning light. He stares at the big demon who is hesitating whether to attack him, forcing the other party to retreat cautiously to the direction of hokes.


    "Give it to me here." Xu Yichen, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the bloodthirsty man who was still entangled with angels.


    It has already felt the danger from behind. However, the angel of the Lord of dawn is like a fighting machine. It does not care about the outside world, but only wants to hold the enemy in front of him.


    Xu Yichen''s two weapons pierced the bloodthirsty''s chest at the same time. The saw teeth cut the skin, muscle and bone of the bloodthirsty fiercely. In a blink of an eye, he tore up all the obstacles and penetrated the fierce body of the bloodthirsty man from the front.


    This player''s most powerful warrior is like cutting a steak with a knife and fork, lifting the huge body of a bloodthirsty man. Maybe only his big body can accomplish such a feat.


    The evil blood dyed the pure white angel red. The angel did not have any emotional fluctuation. He just enjoyed it cautiously. He stepped back a few steps and stood beside old Kane. He sensed the danger in Xu Yichen. The other party had a criminal record of harming the angel.


    Xu Yichen left the seriously wounded bloodthirsty on the ground, and his psionic weapons disappeared as if they had never been seen before. He was able to use the empty weapon to pull the bloodthirsty''s horns and saw off the other side''s head with the [war disaster] sword with full fire.


    "This is kelmohan''s new ornament." Xu Yichen''s huge head was thrown to a panting wolf school Hunter: "hang it in the most conspicuous position, and write my name below."


    Old wolf wiped the blood on his face and held out a thumb to Xu Yichen. His face was full of happy smile.


    "Kill that big man! Today it''s either dead or dead! " "Kill it, I will be free, and I can offer you more help!" roared hokes, who lives in the sword of war


    Xu Yichen knocked on his irascible weapon: "be quiet, or you will die first."


    Jianling was silent. He just expressed his excitement with a louder roar and faster speed.


    "I know you!" The bloodthirsty terror stares at the top of his head, and the huge pressure takes up. The foothold of his feet is constantly split, and his two giant feet are trapped in it: "warrior who refuses to offer glory to the God of blood, I have heard of you!"


    "This time, you will always remember me." Xu Yichen looked back at the apprentices in the loess area who were rescuing the wounded. They had just recovered from the chaos, and many of them failed to recover from the situation in which they had just killed their comrades in arms.


    It''s a little too grudging for these players to be involved in such a fight.


    They didn''t even realize that the presence of that flying across the battlefield changed the situation of the war, and they were all players. After all, Xu Yichen''s current image, if he was the angel of the God of war, would not be opposed.


    Xu Yichen looks more powerful than the real angel.


    "Is that all you have?" The bloodthirsty vox crushed several skull ornaments decorated with armor, as if praying for power from the tyrant: "use the wizard''s small sum against us?"With the movement of hokes, Xu Yichen finds that he can no longer suppress each other with his psionic powers. It is difficult for him to locate the position of hokes in the sea of psychic powers.


    Masochism loathes adultery, as well as all psychic and magical powers. In a sense, his great demons are completely immune to non physical damage.


    However, at least, he didn''t object to his family members or enemies using equipment strengthened by psionic power and magic. Xu Yichen laughed, and the psionic weapon appeared in his hand again. He soared and dived from the high altitude to aikes, just like a bomber full of bombs.


    Hokes roared and raised his beheaded sword high, just in the middle of the interlaced double swords.


    The moment they collided, the visible shock wave washed away the dust on the square.


    Once again, he was a little shorter, and his legs were all sunk into the earth, and Xu Yichen had already appeared in front of another bloodthirsty.


    The powerful power of the spirit fixed the bloodthirsty man in place. It was obviously not as beloved as hokes, but could only roar angrily.


    Xu Yichen''s double swords cut a huge V-shaped wound on the other side''s chest, cutting off all the bones and muscles along the way, leaving its internal organs on the ground.


    Even for the bloodthirsty, it takes a few breaths to recover, and Xu Yichen is ready to reap the first level again.


    It''s just that hokes won''t let him slaughter so wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    [start first, then change ~]


    jikes waved his own decapitation sword, forcing Xu Yichen to give up his intention to kill the bloodthirsty man in front of him and turn to deal with the most powerful enemy.


    "Come on, little dog, let me see what you''re like." Xu Yichen evaded the attack of hokes with his deft footwork.


    Although the armor incarnated by the Apocalypse chariot has no specific attribute increase, it is just like the exoskeleton armor in reality, which fits in with its own movement and helps the muscles to complete the tightening and stretching action.


    The black carapace with complete subcutaneous development has become the best way to connect the human body and the armor. This is the connection mode of the astatic friars. Apocalypse has devoured many good things from the ancient Roman Empire and the fear of death. It can distinguish what is the man-machine interface.


    Four extremely fast killing bees drones are constantly interspersed in the middle of the battlefield, in which Xu Yichen''s psionic power is entrenched, constantly releasing psionic lightning to the enemy, turning one bloodletting one after another into coke.


    They can not only play the role of attack, but also the most perfect observer. They provide a complete battlefield map for Xu Yichen through the special contractual relationship between Tianqi and Xu Yichen.


    When Xu Yichen was fighting with hokes, he had the spare power to observe the whole situation.


    He has officially taken over the battlefield, and his death wing acts as a barrier against any enemy to escape.


    [war disaster] with extraordinary prestige, the big sword constantly collides with the beheading sword of aikes. Xu Yichen is far inferior to aikes in terms of attribute and experience. This big demon who believes in tyranny has a nearly perfect body, and has no idea of tens of thousands of years of combat experience.


    But Xu Yichen doesn''t care about his injury. His recovery ability is at the level of Nagu''s family. He is good at exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Although Xu Yichen''s blood, the sharpest weapon against chaos, could not play a role in the face of his relatives.


    But the huge chain saw weapon can not only make masochism smile, but also tear up the blocked flesh and blood.


    The beheading sword of hokes was deeply chiseled into Xu Yichen''s shoulder and almost took off half of his shoulder. However, Xu Yichen didn''t care about the damage he suffered. His two weapons, [war disaster] sword and psychic weapon were on the wrist of the swordsman.


    With the sound of the sharp weapon hanging over the bone, Xu Yichen took away the palm of the hand of hokes and the decapitated sword embedded in his body.


    Bang Dang.


    The sword of beheading was thrown to the ground by Xu Yichen. His wounds and armor were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye: "did I give him a gift that I love?"


    Hicks was silent.


    Because the blood god is really satisfied with the situation in which both sides are defeated before, he doesn''t care who wins or loses. As long as the fight is wonderful enough and bloody enough, he can satisfy his bloodthirsty desire.


    If in the usual, fear will not care about this temporary victory, its long life tells it, only to win the final victory is the real victory.


    But this fight is different.


    This human''s damage to it deeply hurt its soul. Hokes is sure that if he wants to lose his life here like the already solved bloodthirsty, then it is really finished.


    There will be no more chance of resurrection, no more chance of starting again.


    Damn it, just for this shitty world, put yourself in it? Is it worth it that hokes weighs the pros and cons, and his fragile reason is fighting with Wansheng''s desire to fight?


    It hung on the shoulder of a skull lamp suddenly extinguished, it is obvious that the blood God has been a little impatient with his hesitation.


    He had no choice but to draw out one of his ribs, which turned into another decapitating sword in his hands and launched a more violent attack against Xu Yichen.


    "We are sure to win." A cat hunter with one arm cut off covered his wound, dodged several bloodletting men under the cover of another old wolf, and ran flexibly back to the defense line formed by the apprentices behind him.


    The old wolf looked back at Xu Yichen, who was like a God, and his mouth also showed a smile: "there are many talents in our wolf school!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take a good look at him. What does it have to do with your wolf school?" The cat hunter watched a sailis apprentice bandaging his wounds: "he fought more like witches."


    He was right.


    Xu Yichen expelled dozens of nearby bloodletting men and blood grinding beasts back to the subspace with his hands and feet. He was wrapped in psionic lightning and attacked everywhere like a snake, turning one enemy after another into ashes.


    These old hunters, who had gone deep into the subspace, could feel that the cruel cubs were afraid of the tall warrior.


    They are not enjoying the pleasure of fighting, but like a group of chickens, hiding in Tibet for fear of being noticed by Xu Yichen.


    These experienced hunters were aware of this change at the first time, and many smart masochists even took the initiative to rush to the defense line that had been reorganized by the apprentices, and challenged steel with their own flesh and blood.Masochistic cubs used to be qualified soldiers, embracing fighting rather than death, but now they are obviously scrambling to embrace death in order to escape Xu Yichen''s attack.


    "It''s not the effect of legendary power." The cat Hunter muttered.


    "Absolutely." "But it''s obviously a good thing. Some of us can really beat this gang of smashes."


    Xu Yichen again and again left a scar on the body of aikes, although he also suffered more damage, but he recovered faster than fear.


    And he has another Assassin''s mace. The soul fragment hidden in the sword is stealing power from the other party''s soul by every time Xu Yichen hurts Hicks.


    The swordsman fear is becoming more powerful, while the big demon fear is weakening all the time.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious "I''ve become more and more powerful! I''ll take over! "


    "Dream!" The bloodthirsty vox spat a bloody smear on his abdomen, which is a huge wound that allows adult humans to crawl through.


    Hokes was a little desperate. His main strength was to maintain the position of forbidding demons. Otherwise, this human psychic storm would drown him.


    When can a human have such a powerful psionic power? Is he a warrior who is fond of being abused or a wizard favored by traitors? Or the beloved who was blessed by Nago?


    Fear X''s eyes skip the other side''s lower body, isn''t the color sin mixing a foot here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The other bloodthirsty man was dragged by old Kane and the angel. The two legendary strong men managed to hold the bloodthirsty. The sword of light in the angel''s hand could leave a wound on the bloodthirsty that could not be healed quickly every time.


    However, the bloodthirsty, as the most famous death disseminator under the command of terror and abuse, is also a rare enemy to the legendary strong even though most of its power is suppressed by the world.


    Except for Xu Yichen.


    He is a sharp knife shaped by the care of the two worlds, which is specially used to deal with chaos.


    The protective phalanx arranged by the sorcerers encircled the whole castle of kelmohan to ensure that no chaotic evil spirits could leave this area.


    He looked back at the door of chaos behind him, and then at Xu Yichen, who seemed to have no change in front of him and had just arrived in the battlefield, and the bloodthirsty man who was trapped in a bitter battle. A bitter smile appeared on his ferocious face.


    No one else could see it, but hokes saw at a glance that his brother was cheating.


    Under the attack of the angel''s storm, his brother is consciously leaning his body towards the blade of the sword, leaving spare force for his opponent to dodge every attack.


    They all saw what happened to the hapless bloodthirsty who was attacked and killed by Xu Yichen. It was really dead. It was not only expelled from the world, but the bloodthirsty man was completely wiped out from the subspace.


    Hokes knew that his brother was trying to perform, trying to make a decent exit in this clumsy way.


    Sure enough, soon, with the cooperation between old Kane and the angel getting more and more tacit understanding, the bloodthirsty man was killed by two legendary strong men in a deliberate flaw, and left the world with a full face of ease.


    He looked back at his opponent and saw that Xu Yichen was not afraid of his weapons, nor did he care about his injuries. He attacked fiercely like a hungry wolf, leaving two lines of tears.


    When kelmohan fell into a fierce battle, chaos''s second flogging of the world followed.


    As the warlords lost interest in the whole of the new world, their casters were in a daze.


    For a long time, various legends about the wizard king have been circulated among the casters. Some casters regard them as gods and worship them. However, more casters think that the wizard king is just the first one who has touched the essence of magic one step earlier.


    There are only so many miracles in the world. The wizard kings occupy and distribute them all. Therefore, the number of wizard kings in the world has not increased or decreased for hundreds of years.


    The casters of the new world may be the most intelligent group in the world. The civil war between the wizard kings can not hide this group of people. They have found what they want to know from all kinds of clues -


    that is, there is a vacancy in the wizard king.


    Countless top spellcasters began to extend their palms toward the location in the cloud.


    At other times, it might have been the beginning of a new era of thriving, magic big bang, but now?


    Above magic is psionic power, which is contained in the sea of psionic energy. Behind the sea of psychic energy, it is directly connected to the subspace. The evil gods in the subspace are watching the world and looking for all the loopholes.


    The first group of spellcasters who had found the magic had no doubt found the true meaning of magic. They were shocked by the vastness of the sea of psionic power, captured by the power of psionic power, and finally fell under the command of the master of the crafty way, the traitor.


    If you want to know for a long time, you will know how many times you are thirsty for thinking.


    The road to the wizard king is inseparable from the guidance and instruction of the holy traitors. In the past 1000 years, the wizard kings have divided up the gifts of the holy traitors. They are at the top of the world and refuse to give any successor a little room to rise.


    The wizard King Li Dan did not know how many years the conspiracy of treachery and strange had been hidden among the casters, but this momentum was not created overnight.


    Perhaps as early as when he built the first mage tower in the new world, there were shamans who believed in treachery among the driven barbarians. Perhaps when he founded the magic guild, the first scribe was the follower of traitors.


    The Witch King Li Dan didn''t want to investigate and distinguish, because it was meaningless.


    As long as the whirlpool project is successfully launched, the magic power of the world will quickly disappear. At that time, this group of casters who seem to have mastered the powerful power will become the most harmless people in the world.


    If you have no power to bind a chicken, you will find wealth and reputation all over the world.


    Li Zhen chose Abraham to be the Lord of the new world after the Witch King left. He hoped that his reputation and the status of the caster would make these casters, those who have learned a lot, suffer less in the new era.


    The historical responsibility of the sorcerers is over, and the next is the time to fight for their own lives.


    The evil army of sexin came from the sea. Since ancient times, the ferocious pirates have been the best hotbed for masochism and sexin. After Avalon was completely occupied, the war gangs quickly gathered on the fallen island.


    Humans, elves, dwarfs, and even orcs, revel all night in the ruins of Avalon, searching for the Elven fugitives hiding in the ruins, and each captured survivor will become a victim of the next round of fun.No one wants to know more about the new ideas that the believers of color sin have come up with in order to torture people. The fire and scream on the island of Avalon, and even the fish defending several nautical miles are reluctant to approach.


    Tons of blood and water flowed into the river along the exquisite drainage system of the elves, and dyed the river red. Many scum admitted by the color of the water bathed in the bloody waterfall and boarded their respective warships with slogans.


    They want to go to the old world and spread the bloody carnival. There are countless armies of shaders, spies and other colored evils coming. The men and women in GouLan Street will corrupt the sailors of various countries, help them open the city gate and scuttle the ships in the port.


    As for the people who believe in the sewage, those who don''t know how many clothes they believe in can not be accepted by the people in the city.


    Higher level believers, as lords, businessmen and even doctors, spread the plague openly in food, drinking water and medicine.


    Even in the loess area, it is impossible to find out exactly how many plague dispersants there are. Countless residents and soldiers fell ill on their beds and fought against the disease before they went to the battlefield.


    For most aboriginal forces, such a threat of war is more fundamental than a real confrontation between the two armies.


    Only fear of abuse, his attention seems to be in kelmohan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    [start first, then change ~]


    to everyone''s surprise, Hicks escaped. After another bloodthirsty man was beheaded by an angel with a smile of conspiracy, in the face of pressure from all sides, Lord hokes began to consider strategic transformation.


    As a demon who was watched by terror and abuse, hokes didn''t care about dying in battle, but the damned sword in human hands threatened it too much.


    Every bite is a torment to hokes. The soul fragment in the sword drags his soul like a vicious dog and walks part of it. Every minute, hokes''s soul becomes weak, while the soul in the sword becomes stronger.


    It''s scary. The bloodthirsty hokes is sure that if he''s imprisoned in a sword, he''ll make the same choice and try his best to devour what makes him stronger, even if that thing is its own body.


    If you can''t get this kind of ruthless species in the subspace, it''s already extinct.


    As I said before, hokes can accept the end of the battle, but it can''t accept that a remnant soul cut out by itself can be used to steal a bridge.


    Damn it, even the blood god will understand me! When he escaped into the door of chaos, he finally took a look at Xu Yichen and finally stepped back.


    It, Lord hokes, is definitely the first devil in the world to be beaten back by human beings from the gate of chaos. There is no one!


    Xu Yichen did not take risks, such as the door of chaos. Heaven knows where the opposite leads. After knowing that several evil spirits are full of interest in himself, he will not choose to take risks at this time.


    Without the control of bloodthirsty people, those scattered bloodletting people and blood grinding animals are as vulnerable as mortals in front of Xu Yichen. They even have no chance to escape back to the door of chaos.


    Xu Yichen only needs one person to block in front of the gate and watch the compatriots in the Loess Area encircle and suppress these experience values.


    Now all players know that enemies coming from the chaos gate have much more experience rewards than other monsters.


    The angel did not continue to fight after killing the bloodthirsty. He could see that these mortals could deal with the remaining chaotic demons.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance. As the sharpest knife and the most precious asset of the dawn church, the angels have a deep memory of Xu Yichen.


    The angel is just curious about why the other party can be promoted so quickly.


    Yes, curiosity.


    With the estrangement between the Lord of dawn and the church and believers, the angels left by the Lord of dawn are also recovering their will.


    The angels'' loyalty to the Lord of the morning cannot be shaken, but they may never understand why the Lord of the morning cleanses their personal will.


    Xu Yichen is also observing the angels. Although Huang Laoxie has become the God of war, he has little knowledge of those things in the sky. Among them, his memory of the master of the morning sun is even more vague. He only vaguely feels that the master of the morning sun may also be from the Loess Area.


    But Xu Yichen could not see the shadow of new China from the church and angels of the Lord of dawn. The relationship between the two sides seemed to be at war from the beginning.


    "I''m no longer needed here." After a moment''s silence, the angel suddenly opened his mouth and said to old Kane, "I will inform other people who are coming to help that there is no need for help here. Now it is needed everywhere."


    After saying that, the angel turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "I thought the angels couldn''t talk." Old Kane looked at Xu Yichen and said, "if you let me, I can seal off the source of disaster in the back. You are too big now. It''s a bit of a hindrance."


    The last bloodletting man on the square was sieved by two players in the loess area with their trench guns at close range, and even their heads were cut off as trophies. Everyone was cleaning the battlefield orderly. Both the apprentices in the loess area and the demon hunters were old hands against the chaotic evil spirits. They knew what needed to be cleaned up, and someone had lit a fire.


    Xu Yichen made way for old Kane. No new enemy jumped out of the chaos door. It must have been enough for the bloodthirsty people who fled in a hurry to frighten the miscellaneous fish.


    Only the spirit of the sword, phox, gave out his incompetence and fury in the great sword of "war disaster". He was very sorry that he could not leave his own body here completely, but he did not dare to beep loudly. He could only murmur about what a precious opportunity this was, and he was also an old man of yin and Yang.


    It''s not the first time that old Kane sealed the door of chaos. He covered the door of chaos with the words of runes that had been smashed before. He wanted to ask whether Xu Yichen''s seal skill was still so poor. However, looking at Xu Yichen''s psionic wings, old Kane could only smile bitterly.


    "You have gone out of your own way, Xu Yichen, kelmohan will remember your name." Old Kane knocked Xu Yichen''s armor with envy: "the last time I saw you, you just graduated. Now you are a legend. I''m afraid no one will be able to surprise everyone''s chin like you."


    "I''m afraid I''m not worthy of such praise. I''ve taken some short cuts on the road to model." Xu Yichen shakes his head. He doesn''t know if anyone can enjoy his whole set meal in the future. If there is no magic and power in the world, I''m afraid even demon hunters will gradually degenerate."There''s never a shortcut to the model road, kid. If your path is faster and easier than others, it must be that you''re sweating somewhere else that no one else has." Old Kane''s eyes were brimming with wisdom: "at the first sight I saw you, I knew that even if it was not the path of demon hunter, you would have the result today. You are a well tempered valerian steel, waiting for just the right mold to be shaped into the sharpest weapon."


    Xu Yichen gently bowed to the old Demon Hunter: "if everything goes well, maybe we will have a chance to end the suffering of this world."


    "If you have a detailed plan with the sorcerers, go ahead and finish it, and kelmohan will do his best to support his own people." Old Kane smiles: "the seeds have been sown, every old bone here is willing to die in a place of value. We are ready today."


    "That was my fight, Kane." Xu Yichen shook his head: "I fight alone."


    "But this is our world, everyone''s world." Old Kane pointed to the castle behind him: "we can always play a role."


    "I''ll tell those witch kings what you said." Xu Yichen laughed. He saw an officer in the Loess Area saluting him. That was his former subordinate.


    But before Xu Yichen''s return, a sense of withdrawal suddenly came, and the whole world went dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    [start first, then change ~]


    Vitoria doesn''t know where the enemy behind her is now, and who she should trust. All of a sudden, everyone becomes unreliable. There is only rustling background sound in the radio.


    Charleson was not online, and the officers on the bridge disappeared.


    The deck beneath the feet creaks every once in a while, which is the sound made by special metals to relieve fatigue due to the structural adjustment of the internal flow layer. It is said that it is quite similar to the sound made by naval ships hundreds of years ago.


    Vitoria had never noticed the sound before, but now, in the silence, it made her a little nervous.


    The cold white light set off the whole corridor like a cold storage. Vitoria had never felt this light so uncomfortable before.


    She suddenly realized that she was on a ship, which, though almost the size of the city to her, was already an isolated ship sailing in the boundless darkness.


    What if all the people on board die? A psionic can do this.


    At the thought of being locked up with tens of thousands of coffins on an isolated ship, the female samurai''s nerves kept beating slightly.


    If the psychic left, she would be the last survivor of the ship, wandering alone among the coffins, unable to communicate with anyone for decades. Maybe she would talk to the dead and eventually become a dead person.


    Vitoria slapped herself hard in the face. The sudden fear made her sweat. But it came too suddenly, and it didn''t conform to her character at all. It was more like a forced memory.


    The samurai realized that the enemy had arrived and was around her.


    "A bad trick!" Vitoria threw away her cooling gun, took out the last grenade, bravely pulled out the insurance and held it in her hand: "do you think this will scare me out? Dream


    The creaking sound around her ears disappeared, or was no longer magnified, and the surrounding light changed from cold to original color. Of course, in the eyes of the female warrior, the surrounding environment has never changed.


    It was just her psychological feelings that changed.


    "What are you doing? I saw you take out the grenade, damn it, put that damn bolt back in Charleson''s voice appeared on the radio again: "what are you crazy about again? Or what do you see that I can''t see in surveillance? "


    "He''s by my side, Charleson." The samurai carefully observed around, refused to let go of any corner: "he is by my side."


    Before Charleson answered, Vitoria said again, "I''m sorry, Charleson."


    "Sorry for what?" Charleson asked with some doubts: "you..."


    "do you remember your injury? Is your wound healed? " Vitoria replied softly, pulling off her headset: "you''re no longer in the monitoring room, remember? You should not be able to see me


    So, here you are, the samurai throws away another weapon, reaches out and gropes in the direction in front of her: "are you afraid, are you afraid of this grenade? Then you must be very close to me


    It was I who brought the invisible enemy to the place he wanted to find. After solving the mystery in her heart, the samurai realized her mistake in an instant.


    She did not touch anything in front of her body, but she was sure that the invisible enemy was nearby, so she was afraid of the grenade.


    The woman warrior cleanly released her hand, she will not be afraid to die with the enemy.


    However, the grenade in the moment of leaving the hand, it stayed there, as if an invisible hand held it.


    In fact, it is.


    In the gap between the wall and behind the woman warrior, an extremely thin figure gradually appeared. The pale hand held the grenade tightly, while his other hand stayed in the female warrior''s ear.


    "Why didn''t I find you so smart before? A barbarian? " Charleson''s mouth was close to Vitoria''s ear: "why didn''t you become so smart until I died?"


    "I''m sorry, Charleson." Vitoria turned her head slowly, almost to the face of Charleson''s head.


    Charleson''s head was held in midair by his emaciated palm, his face still had a look of pain, and half of his spine was under his neck, still carrying blood.


    "Don''t be sorry, I started fast enough for him to remember nothing." "I''ve always been gentle, and there''s no need to torture such a worthless imitation," explains Luo Jia, who once appeared with Deng Tengda, with a smile


    Luojia threw Charleson''s head on the ground like garbage: "then, madam, thank you for leading the way. Now please open this door, otherwise this kind of good thing will not happen to you."


    "Dream!" The female warrior took out a self-made battle axe from her back waist, and skillfully rotated an axe flower in her hand. On the surface of the axe was the exorcism mark carved by herself, which was learned in Beifeng tribe and has the effect of fighting against chaos and evil spirits.This is the assassin''s mace for Yang Yuefan.


    However, the next second, the woman warrior was thrown away by Luojia, and her strong body hit the other side of the cabin and hit the ground.


    Charleson''s godless eyes are facing Victoria, which seems to contain infinite regret.


    Vitoria reached out and closed Charleson''s eyes, but Luojia did not interrupt the farewell ceremony. He waited quietly: "our time is limited, ma''am, you know our means, you will always yield, so why can''t we skip this process, you just do what I say?"


    "You can control my mind, or more simply, look at my hand and verify the biological information." The samurai got up from the ground and felt that her brain had never been so efficient: "but you didn''t do it. You were even afraid that I would be blown up. Why?"


    Luojia''s face began to look ugly.


    "I think it must be because Yang Yuefan created a little obstacle here on the psychic level." As she said this, she was far away from the door of Xu Yichen''s Cabin: "you said through the mouth of Charleson that I am the key, so only I can block it through the power created by Yang Yuefan, right?"


    "It''s not good for you to be too clever, savage." The glabrous Luojia''s eyes glowed: "I don''t need your cooperation, but doing so will save me some energy. But now that Yang Yuefan has been entangled, I don''t need to worry about so much. I will let you watch how the variable you give high expectations is killed."


    In front of the female warrior, Luojia walked towards the cabin step by step, as if there were ten thousand tons of weight on him.


    However, such a short distance always has an end. When Luojia tore open the metal gate with her hands, the woman warrior felt that the hope of the world was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Yang Yuefan and the meteorite were trapped on the frigate together, which gave Luo Jiaying a chance. His spiritual power was far less powerful than Yang Yuefan. However, the prohibition left by Yang Yuefan had been greatly weakened.


    The metal hatch could not block Luojia''s psychic power, nor could Yang Yuefan''s psychic field. From the corner of the hatch that was torn open, Luojia had already seen Xu Yichen''s special living cabin.


    There was a smile on Luojia''s face, but the smile was ferocious just because of the confrontation on the psychic.


    Behind the hatch, two science officers are in a tense communication.


    "We don''t have anything on hand to fight the monster outside." The science officer was speaking with a blowtorch in his hand, but from the previous surveillance video, it was meaningless.


    "We are guarding the most capable fighters in the world, but we have to do it ourselves?" Another scientific officer is adjusting the parameters of the life support module nervously: "we only need to increase the supply of adrenaline, we can wake up Xu Yichen. We don''t have much time. Do you agree?"


    While the science officer was thinking about it, Luojia tore the metal door down. He was not interested in the science officers in the room, and he didn''t want to waste time on them.


    The feedback from the psychic sea told him that if the time was wrong, his hunting of Xu Yichen would turn into a tragedy.


    He is in a hurry.


    The science officer standing next to the capsule didn''t care much. He pushed a high concentration of adrenaline into the capsule and threw a homemade incendiary bomb at Luojia.


    Most of the science officers who came out of the loess area took the course of how to make weapons with limited materials. This group of Gao Duan Zhai men even made many great inventions that changed the trend of human weapons.


    However, the flaming fire could not stop Luojia''s steps, so the scientific officer could only pray that the compound he injected could bring Xu Yichen enough reaction time.


    The next second, the two science officers were directly thrown out of the room by the power of the spirit. Luojia had been restraining her cruelty. Every living person on the ship had been ordered by the evil gods and needed to be sacrificed at the appropriate sacrificial ceremony. They could not be killed at will.


    The most important sacrifice of the whole ceremony is now placed in front of him. Xu Yichen is like a piece of meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered.


    Luojia''s sharp nails were scratched on the strengthened glass of the life support cabin. Symbols representing profanity were engraved on the transparent glass. Luojia was holding a ceremony to break Xu Yichen from the world.


    This special ceremony will prevent Xu Yichen''s soul from returning to his body. After all, when Luo Jia saw Xu Yichen''s body, she realized that the owner of the body might not have spiritual power, but could also pose a threat to himself.


    It may be that Vitoria delayed long enough, maybe the adrenaline injected by the scientific officer made him wake up faster, or maybe Xu Yichen, who has advanced the legend, has an extraordinary sensitivity to danger.


    In short, Xu Yichen opened her eyes before Luojia finished her own blasphemy.


    A pair of eyes with dim light.


    Xu Yichen looked at Luojia outside a layer of glass. He didn''t know this person, but the symbols engraved on the surface of the glass were emitting a smell of disgust.


    Luojia''s eyes are more confused, which is different from the scene he saw in the prediction. In the scene he foresees, as long as he can enter the room before Xu Yichen wakes up, he will have enough time to prepare everything.


    However, in that foresight, the four great gods also reminded themselves that we must pay attention to time...


    Xu Yichen moved his neck for a moment. Thanks to the strong body of friar astat, his body was still like a loaded weapon, ready to be inspired.


    He smashed the reinforced glass in front of him with one blow, and the blasphemous glass fragment broke through Luojia''s psionic shield like a bullet, leaving a lot of wounds on him.


    The nutrient solution flowed outward along the gap like the tide. Xu Yichen broke free from the pipe and walked out of the life support cabin.


    "I''m back?" Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and looked at his palm, which seemed uncertain. However, the cold metal deck under his feet and the laboratory style equipment around him reminded him that he had left the game world.


    Xu Yichen saw Vitoria and two science officers outside the door. He noticed the difference in height between them and himself.


    He lifted his hair, and now he reached out his hand and could easily touch the ceiling above his head. He realized that he was no longer a human being, but a semidivine friar astat.


    Strong body contains strength, Xu Yichen is sure that his strength in reality is almost no worse than the other world.


    The power of psychic power was always around him, but the sea of power in this world was much cleaner than that in another world. There was not so much chaotic evil will, or nothing, nothing.


    Xu Yichen snapped his fingers. A layer of armor composed of psionic powers covered his body. The style was the same as that in the game. The psionic weapons of the great sword style also appeared in his hands.Xu Yichen looked at the bald man with pale complexion: "who are you? By whom? "


    "I am the messenger of the four gods and the herald of the destruction of mankind! I''m... "Before Luojia''s words finished, Xu Yichen crushed her head.


    A worthless prisoner, this is Xu Yichen''s evaluation of him.


    Don''t communicate too much with chaos worshippers. They are all illogical lunatics. What they believe in is completely contrary to what human beings insist on. They don''t fear physical pain and don''t care about their own life and death.


    Let them ask for benevolence and benevolence is the best way to deal with it. In this regard, Xu Yichen is deeply inherited by the gray knight.


    However, this one seems slightly different. Xu Yichen has captured a trace in the sea of psychic energy. It is the bald soul who is trying to escape from here through the sea of psychic energy.


    Driven by Xu Yichen''s will, the powerful order spirit surrounded the dim soul and watched it shiver in front of the silver flame: "where are you going?"


    "It''s impossible!" Luojia''s soul screamed, "you shouldn''t have mastered this power!"


    Xu Yichen was not interested in such a howl. His will, like a burning sword, pierced Luojia''s soul and read the news he wanted.


    In that tangled memory, Xu Yichen found what he was interested in. Luojia''s soul wanted to escape to the earth.


    They''re not far from the solar system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Xu Yichen did not know why the sixth colonial fleet turned around and returned to the solar system after so many experiences, but he knew that Yang Yuefan would give him an answer.


    What''s more, even if the four chaotic gods come to the ship tomorrow, it will not happen. Such a small matter is of no importance.


    "My God, you''ve changed a lot." Vitoria looks up at Xu Yichen.


    Based on the changes of the game to her, Vitoria is already a rare tall figure in human beings, but in front of Xu Yichen, she is as small as a child.


    "Where is Yang Yuefan?" Xu Yichen threw a silver flame at Luojia''s body in case of future trouble: "what''s the situation now? Are there any other threats on board?"


    "I''m afraid not, sir." Mr. Xu, if you have enough time to look forward to your scientific research, I''m looking forward to it


    "Yes! It won''t take you long! " Another scientific officer immediately replied, "we have estimated your physical condition before, but without the measured data, they are worthless."


    Xu Yichen felt that he was really back in the real world. The reaction of these scientific officials was too real: "be calm, don''t be impatient. Comrade science officer, we will solve the problems on the ship first. I promise that I will cooperate with you to do experiments as soon as I am free."


    Vitoria picked up Charleson''s head from the ground and wiped the bloodstain on it with the gauze from the laboratory. "It''s bad luck, man. I''m sorry we don''t know each other very well."


    "Charleson Manson?" Xu Yichen remembers everyone he met: "killed by that psychic?"


    "Yes, I thought he would live to the end of the world after so much experience." Vitoria casually found a box and put Charleson''s remains in it: "I''ve been depressed for a while after EU''s dimensionality reduction, but at least they''re still alive, but Charleson..."


    a trace of sadness flashed on her face: "I don''t know how he came through this period of time after knowing the news of the extinction of the Meidi people, but he was very strong and a qualified war A scholar. "


    "He''ll have a proper funeral, American." Xu Yichen looked at the female warrior seriously: "we know from the psychic that we are returning to the orbit of the solar system, and there are still living Meidi people on the earth."


    "Are you a psychic now?" Vitoria was obviously interested in the power that left her helpless.


    But she was immediately interrupted by science officials: "are we returning to orbit in the solar system? Are you sure? "


    "It seems that the closed-loop theory of space has confirmed that we are insects trapped in the box."


    "Where are we now? Well, there''s no observable control target. It''s meaningless. Do you know how far away we are from the solar system? Maybe we can measure the extent of the blackout area. "


    After a series of questions, Xu Yichen was a little confused, but the two science officials obviously didn''t intend to get the answer from Xu. They quickly connected their personal terminals to the server for calculation, and at the same time prepared the life support capsule to enter the game world and bring the news back to their native land.


    Then, with an explosion, a team of heavily armed Marines burst through the hatch on the other side of the deck and burst in.


    "Everyone put their hands on us..." before the first Marines finished shouting, they were interrupted by another giant Han who was not much shorter than Xu Yichen.


    "Nangong Yujun reports to you, sir!" Nangong Yujun, who was only dressed in casual clothes, saluted Xu Yichen and then said to the Marines, "contact alert. It''s safe here."


    "I knew that you Xinhua people had hidden good things!" The female warrior looked at the flamethrowers and cooling guns she had left on the ground, and the exoskeleton armor and heavy fire team of the Marines. A series of EU national oaths blurted out, and Yang Yuefan was scolded from inside to outside.


    Nangong Yujun was also just awakened. Yang Yuefan left a state of emergency plan when he was bored. It stated that in case of an accident, the officers in the recovery state should give priority to waking up, that is, combat power.


    Among them, Nangong Yujun, Li Yanlong and Fan Li were the first batch.


    Nangong Yujun is the one who recovers the fastest among these people. Compared with other pioneers, he spent the shortest time in the life support cabin and has the highest extraordinary bonus.


    Although Li Yanlong and Fan Li have also been awakened, they are still in the recovery stage, and they have no ability to step out of the life support cabin. After all, their bodies have been soaked in nutrient solution for a long time.


    "Where is Yang Yuefan?" Xu Yichen didn''t care about the way those soldiers looked at him. Who made his armor different from the exoskeleton equipment in reality.


    "Yang Yuefan was on the frigate, and the officer on the frigate said he ordered all the crew to leave and deal with the sudden enemy alone." Nangong Yu Jun replied, "I''m afraid the enemies there are also psychics. These psychics have caused us a lot of trouble recently. I begin to understand why the Witch King hunts witches."Vitoria didn''t speak. She just looked at Nangong Yujun with scornful eyes. She felt that he was not very smart like herself, because Yang Yuefan was a psychic, or the most powerful one.


    "Leave your team here, soldier. We must repair everything here quickly." "We have to make sure that when Xu Yichen needs to return to that world, this life support capsule will work normally," the science officer told Nangong Yujun


    Nangong Yujun saluted Xu Yichen: "I''m glad you''re back, sir!"


    Xu Yichen returned a salute and then took Vitoria to the bridge. He had to get in touch with Yang Yuefan. At present, it seems that only Yang Yuefan on this ship knows everything.


    On the frigate, Yang Yuefan is also moving towards the bridge. His power of power is like a bubble punctured in front of the meteorite, which is of no use at all. He has to restore contact with the colonial ship and at least call a ship to pick him up.


    As for the safety of Xu Yichen, Yang Yuefan can only place his hope on Xu Yichen himself.


    If he is the Savior of the world and a variable, then at least he has to show something beyond the evil god''s plan to save himself.


    As the longest serving group of people in the relevant departments, Yang Yuefan will not waste too much emotion on the things he can not change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Nice to meet you in the real world. Is this our first official meeting?" Yang Yuefan, who returned to the colonial ship, returned to his former state, and the power of spiritual power wrapped him like a king''s cloak.


    The sense of security and strength return again. No matter how hard Yang Yuefan is, his spiritual power has become an inalienable part of him. On the frigate, the hours he lost his power was almost the most painful hours in his life.


    This is not the pain of the poisonous insect addicted to chemical bliss in the stage of experience, but the pain of being demoted from the God who lives above the clouds.


    Xu Yichen, like a tower, stands in the center of the bridge. The officers on the bridge are passing him various reports and data for a look.


    In just a few hours, Xu Yichen took over the whole fleet from Yang Yuefan. The soldiers'' noses are very sensitive. They only need a look to know who is the real one.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Yang Yuefan''s intention to isolate himself from his rights some time ago.


    "From a realistic point of view, we really met for the first time." Xu Yichen showed a smile to Yang Yuefan: "but we are old friends."


    Yang Yuefan no longer conceals his own uniqueness. Like a ghost, he floats to Xu Yichen, making himself and the other party''s vision at the same height: "the power of your spiritual power is quite powerful and special."


    "It''s a gift from the grey knight." Xu Yichen turned and went to the captain''s room, and made an invitation to Yang Yuefan: "it''s better to keep the conversation between us secret."


    To be sure, Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan have a deep friendship in arms, but their first meeting in the real world is not much fun.


    Before meeting Yang Yuefan, Xu Yichen still regarded him as the expert of the relevant department and the most reliable teammate in human beings. He could give his back to each other.


    But when the two sides really met, no, when the transport boat that Yang Yuefan returned to was a certain distance away from the frigate, and he restored the contact with the psychic powers, Xu Yichen frowned.


    Yang Yuefan''s psychic power is so powerful that he even surpasses the sorceress philar.


    Moreover, Yang Yuefan is a psychic who really exists in the real world. If he wants to, or even if he doesn''t want to, as long as the chaos evil god is willing, he can become a chaos gate of unprecedented scale at any time.


    "The entanglement between you and psychics is too deep, Yang Yuefan." The power of Xu Yichen''s spiritual power closed the whole captain''s room under the situation of Kun en''s seal. I''m afraid that Sir Aragon will never have a chance to ridicule Xu Yichen''s seal skills.


    "I know." Yang Yuefan gave a bitter smile, otherwise he would not have authorized Vitoria and Charleson to arrange the assassination plan against him: "but I have no strength to fight back. Xu Yichen, every breath, my strength is growing."


    Xu Yichen''s eyes contain the light of order power. Through Yang Yuefan''s eyes, he can see through his heart. Of course, this is mainly because Yang Yuefan did not resist. He completely opened his soul to Xu Yichen.


    In the projection of Yang Yuefan in the sea of spiritual power, he saw the will of steel. The never-ending whispering of subspace never affected Yang Yuefan. He also saw resistance and struggle.


    From the beginning, he resisted the power of psionic powers, then slowly accepted them in dangerous tasks, and now he is indispensable. Yang Yuefan has reached a human limit.


    "But not enough." Yang Yuefan''s projection on Xu Yichen''s consciousness said: "I don''t need you to remind me that if the connection between the world and the subspace is deeper, if the sea of spiritual energy is as complicated and chaotic as the game world, I''m afraid I will eventually become the pawn of evil gods."


    "What are your plans?" Xu Yichen knew that the man must have a complete plan: "what can I do for you?"


    "Thought seal, Xu Yichen." "We all know that we are returning to the solar system and the earth, but we are returning with the truth that will destroy the world."


    "The world is closed in a narrow black box, which will no longer be a secret. The evil spirits will no longer cover up their aims. Disasters beyond the imagination of mankind will continue to show themselves to the world." Yang Yuefan''s blank eyes are not only looking into the future, but also looking at the history: "the ideological seal can be relaxed to allow individual consciousness to retain itself to the maximum extent on the basis of being unable to be distorted. It can also be reduced to completely erase all redundant existence of individual consciousness and only retain the most important responsibilities."


    To do so is no different from death, but this sentence Xu Yichen will not say, because it is meaningless, Yang Yuefan has already prepared for it.


    "My gift is both a hidden danger and a gift." Yang Yuefan''s face showed a confident smile: "as long as I operate properly, as long as I give up enough, I can become the spear of mankind and the shield of civilization. At least, I can fight for more time for your big plan."


    "Evil gods may not be as we wish." Xu Yichen shook his head: "and I am not sure now, your words, is to paralyze me, or from the heart.""So, you were going to kill me directly?" Yang Yuefan laughed. Before he entered the colonial ship, their projection on the sea of psychic powers clearly saw each other''s intentions.


    "But this is the most secure ending." A trace of sadness crossed Xu Yichen''s face. He had already sent Huang Laoxie away. Now, he may have to kill his most trusted friend: "you are not eifilar. There are not dozens of nuns with firm faith behind you to protect you from erosion."


    "I''m better than all of them." Yang Yuefan shook his head: "it is meaningless to discuss this, so I need your help. Xu Yichen, you are a variable, you are outside the calculation of evil gods."


    "You will supervise me before I return to earth and be limited by the seal of thought." Yang Yuefan did not care to say: "if you find that I have a change, you can start directly. I have no regrets about my death. But before that, we must reserve strategic weapons to the greatest extent for the future war."


    "I''m better than the whole fleet on my own." Yang Yuefan smiles knowingly.


    Xu Yichen knew that he was not joking. The power of spiritual power around Yang Yuefan was like a storm, which he had never seen before.


    "I can''t keep an eye on you all the time." Xu Yichen raised his own question, but Yang Yuefan had a careful plan, as always.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    There is no magic God in this world. Maybe there was, but with the appearance of wizard kings, the casters of the whole world only know the wizard king, and no belief in magic God has been handed down.


    But now, as the casters of the new world are lured by intrigues, a new wizard God is growing.


    However, the whole new world has gradually seen the separation of upper and lower classes.


    Abraham Lincoln has dealt with more chaotic erosion in the last three days than he has led the rebels for three years. The whole new world caster system is based on the absolute authority of the wizard king.


    Now that the system has collapsed, Abraham felt that the witches were too proud and too slow to cover up their goals.


    Countless casters are working on their own plans in the dark. Who knows how many mages have collected books and materials related to psionic and chaos in the past few hundred years? It''s almost a caster''s instinct to preserve anything with words and patterns.


    "In a small town near the sea, the residents grew gills overnight. The children''s variation was particularly serious, and even gave birth to webbing between their fingers." Selistein picked up a report next to Abraham: "it looks like our job."


    "Will the nuns take over?" Abraham continued to look through other documents without looking up: "my men can''t enter your territory. You know what they will do if they have this opportunity. The mages nearby are the biggest suspects in this matter. The Templars dare not interfere with the master mage''s affairs. The slave soldiers are also in the hands of the mage."


    "Some people began to be impatient again and began to experiment with the tricks of evil gods?" The wizard King Li Dan appeared in Eisinger with a flash of evil spirit. He had just cleaned up a small group worshiping the wizard God.


    The sorcerers did not expect that the new world would collapse so fast that the casters were reluctant to delay for almost a second. After hearing that the wizard kings were ready to leave, they immediately started their own calculations.


    The order of the new world is crumbling, and so is the old world.


    However, this time, unlike the previous battle of the magino line, this disaster did not take the lead in attacking the European empire. A deadly plague called the hundred flowers plague broke out in Paris.


    At first, the patrols of the lower Gaul Empire found a group of refugees running out of Paris. These refugees were crazy and crying: "trees eat people!"


    The guards turned a deaf ear to these lunatics. They received death orders. All the people who came out of Paris, whether they were living or monsters, would be put to death. They were either potential fans of chaos or mobs who had participated in the revolution before.


    The guards meticulously executed the orders and hanged the mobs in the trees, but when they came back from patrol again, they found that all the bodies hanged on the trees had melted into the trees themselves, and the trees were coming at them with the evil spirits of the evil spirits.


    Pestilence of hundred flowers, a new thing of scale.


    At the same time, the experts can only understand the nature of the plant by combining the characteristics of the plant and the plant.


    At this time, when a hundred kinds of pestilence blooms on the wall of Gaul, it is just like a hundred flowers blooming on the wall of Gaul, just like a hundred flowers blooming on the wall of Gaul, it is just like a hundred flowers blooming on the city wall.


    When the plague began to spread, romantic Gaul knights and ladies even took the initiative to infect the plague and plant their favorite flowers on themselves.


    Catherine didn''t know how to describe such behavior. She could only say that they were either crazy or believed in Nago.


    Anyway, Baihua plague has basically destroyed lower Gaul. Countless infected people, countless refugees, nobles and Knights have suffered heavy losses, but no one dares to lend a helping hand.


    A few days ago, several uninhabited ships drifted to the shoreline of the Principality of Salem. The passengers on the ship have been integrated with the ship itself. The ship going to Gaul is different from that of Europa. It is mainly made of wood.


    When the hundred flowers plague spread, people and wood fiber were fused together. The scene on those ships was appalling. Several soldiers of sarion who dared to go in for inspection were half crazy when they came out.


    If it was not for the knight who led the team to support later, or the dark son of a harpist, who isolated the previous group of soldiers on the spot, and mobilized Musketeers and cannons from the castle to force them not to leave the camp, sarion would have witnessed the scene of flowers blooming.


    Hundred flowers plague, no medicine can be saved, only the flame can free those infected.


    Under the pressure of several large consortia, his majesty Reinhardt forcibly passed the kerosene sales act, requiring factories in the European empire to start operating at full capacity and supply kerosene to other indigenous countries at a price only 10% higher than the cost price.


    Along the border of lower Gaul, the aborigines cut down a large number of trees, cut them with axes, burn them with flames, and smoke billows to block out the sun.Anyone who has seen the plague of flowers knows that they would rather be burned and choked to death than become a vegetable.


    This is the great power of Nagu. When it doesn''t want to fight head-on, even if it is a legendary strongman, it can''t do anything in the face of a widespread plague.


    Although the royal family of sarion has always been a traditional powerful country in the old world, it has always yielded to the majesty of lion castle. However, due to the existence of the lion Knight Order and its proximity to the ancient Roman Empire, the Knights of the kingdom of sarion are brave and good at fighting, and have excellent metallurgical technology. Even ordinary soldiers can be equipped with iron armour.


    But they couldn''t stop the spread of the hundred flowers plague.


    From the beginning, the target of Baihua plague was the Principality of sarion, or the ancient Roman Empire, or more specifically, the target of Nago was the "Tower of heaven".


    The border between the Principality of lower Gaul and the Principality of sarion has been cleared. Apart from a barren area a few kilometers wide, border guards have cut down and burned down the plants here. In case of emergency, they have also dumped orange potions made by Europa in the soil, which is said to be barren for hundreds of years.


    But when the infected people of Baihua plague appeared, the border guards knew that what they had done was insignificant.


    It was a forest, a sea of trees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    It seems that Nagu always wanders around the corner of the world. He doesn''t always throw out all kinds of big news like a traitor. He doesn''t like to be a bully. He doesn''t mobilize a large army to make films when he''s free. He doesn''t mix in the human society almost openly, just like the evildoers.


    But every time Nago made a move, it was unforgettable for human beings.


    spent only six days after Galla pestilence devoured Gaul. All the eyeliner of the harp''s organization in the lower Gaul did not convey much useful information. Their infection rate was much faster than that of them.


    This is spring, the season for all things to grow. When the spring wind blows, you can''t see the countless pollen, and the plant seeds have already rooted in the human body.


    No, not only people, but also animals in the forest and birds in the sky did not escape the disaster. They became more dangerous dispersants of plague than vegetative people.


    Katherine convinced the harpist organization that Torchwood should be the leader in how to deal with the plague, the Europa Empire descending from the real world, and the Europa people knew more about what they had to face than the indigenous people.


    On the border of the Principality of Salem, the major border knights, which had just recently withdrawn from the magino line, had to send their men again.


    The veterans who had served in the Knights of the border for several years had never seen such a situation before, and endless disasters hardly gave the old world a chance to breathe.


    In the folk, a large number of rumors about the end of the world spread in the mouth of ordinary people, spreading fear, which has become the best hotbed of chaos.


    At this time, the Church of woking became the mainstay of the old world on the sea. The fortune fleet gave up its commercial routes and mobilized its own warships to block the coastline of the lower Gaul empire. They sank all the warships from that direction far away. They didn''t care whether they were survivors or infected people who had been integrated into the ship.


    Anyway, the difference between the two is just time.


    The plague of Baihua was almost unstoppable, and the blockade composed of fire and scorched earth could only slightly delay the moving speed of "sea of trees".


    The Europa Empire supported 2000 heavy armour warriors equipped with magic power armor. The Europa people who devoted themselves to the world also made their own magic power armor. These armor was equipped with magic shield, breathing apparatus and flamethrower, which were specially designed for the plague of flowers.


    The soldiers of the Principality of Salem have never experienced such a war. The most severe battle they have ever experienced before is to encircle the scattered iron men troops passing through the defense area of the lion Knights'' order, but it was a battle of thousands against dozens.


    But now, they are facing the enemy is the birds in the sky, the animals on the ground, the plant people who are afraid to see at a glance, and the pollen that is pervasive.


    The supernatural have a way to stop pollen from taking root in their skin, while ordinary people can only pray that their clothes are thick enough.


    Master Edward felt that compared with what he did, he didn''t get enough money in Europa. He not only had to use his reputation in the circle of casters to help Europa recruit Aboriginal casters, but also had to translate two basic theories of science and magic based on different rules between alien and Aboriginal people.


    In addition, master Edward also had to shoulder his responsibility as a legendary strong man, as a strategic weapon of the European empire.


    He had only retreated from the magino line last month and was almost engulfed in the blood mist. Now, master Edward has several positions on behalf of the European empire and feels the Principality of Salem.


    "Yes, sire, we perfected the plan when we were in the magino line." Master Edward is wearing a modern suit. He is quite fond of the design of foreign people''s clothing: "as long as the whole magic circle is completed, the mage group in your country and I will set off a storm in the direction of your capital."


    Master Edward opened the map and drew a line in front of the king with his finger: "a stable and mild monsoon, blowing from east to west, it can''t help you to blow away the infected people, but I can guarantee that once the array is activated, your soldiers and people will not have to worry about being infected by flowers and powder."


    "Four thousand gold coins a week?" The king of the Principality of Salem carefully looked at the operating price of the magic circle written in the plan: "the European empire is willing to bear 30% of the cost, and several other neighboring countries are willing to bear part of the cost. It is flattering to see that you are suddenly so friendly."


    "Because fighting chaos is the responsibility of all of us." As one of the first Aboriginal people to embrace foreigners, master Edward clearly grasped the position of Europa empire.


    The Europa are scared to death.


    They would rather go bankrupt and sell iron to the whole people. They would also like to contribute money to help the Principality of Salem maintain its defense line.


    Because after the fall of the sarons, there was no other force between the sarion and the European empire to resist the spread of the pestilence.


    Although master Edward has said that the target of the hundred flowers plague is probably the ancient Roman Empire, the Europa are like frightened birds and do not want to take risks.


    Perhaps the rulers of the Principality of Salem had never seen such "friendly" allies with a view to the overall situation and signed contracts on the spot to become the shield of Europa.Master Edward felt that if he continued to study the politics of Europa, he could consider becoming a king in the future. However, there was a powerful kingdom of cyris in the East.


    The loess area also suffered from the plague of flowers. The first ones who suffered were those spirits who still lived in the forest and didn''t want to come out.


    But the prophets in the court had foreseen the disaster, but could not determine where the plague originated.


    For the song Empire, a traditional farming Empire, if the Baihua plague spread, the famine caused by the plague was often more fatal than the plague itself, so the loess region had already done a comprehensive prevention, and it was a national prevention.


    The hundred flowers plague spread in the loess area did not even go out of the forest where it originated, but met with the "burning embers" group stationed nearby. This group had led the conquest of rabbit spirits in the loess area before, and had rich experience in combat.


    They have received a warning about the hundred flowers plague. The whole regiment has just changed into leather windbreaker with magic protection measures and gas masks with goggles. When they turn around, they encounter a lot of rabbit spirits with branches and fruits.


    "Block the whole forest, set up barriers, and the flames purify everything." The commander of the war in the red coat gave an order without expression: "today is our lucky day, and it is also their end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    In the colonial fleet, Xu Yichen was enjoying a long lost meal in the canteen. His digestive system had not been exercised for a long time. Fortunately, the digestive system of friar astat was designed to cope with the annual hunger.


    The good news is that Xu Yichen''s digestive system is like a furnace. Even if he eats all the metal plates, he won''t have much reaction; the bad news is that Xu still can''t taste the fragrance of the food. In fact, he accidentally ate half of the spoon when he refused food, which he didn''t realize.


    His powerful masticatory muscles and acidic saliva made him easily swallow metal into his stomach. The samurai laughed and almost threw Charleson''s head out.


    "I''ve got people starting to transform the life support module. When we return to the game world, once my life support module is opened, you will automatically leave the game world." Yang Yuefan simply told his plan: "as my supervisor, if I leave the game world at will, you can directly shoot me."


    "Do you need to be so serious?" Vitoria felt that the topic was a little heavy. Although she had been paying attention to the situation on the earth, it was different from the life and death of her friends.


    "If he wakes up and I don''t, you have to wake me up." Xu Yichen looked at Vitoria and gave a gentle smile. He still remembered that the last time he said goodbye to her in the real world, they agreed to be higher in the game world.


    Vitoria may also remember that when they just woke up from the East, when they first entered the game world, everything was so beautiful, beating pirates, killing green skin, and stealing wine from dwarves.


    Now, things have changed. Pirates have disappeared. Green skins have gathered together. Dwarves have become hired blacksmiths of the Xinhua people. There is endless iron and money to be made every day. However, EU has fallen and the United States has become history.


    "A warship from the relevant departments is just outside the blackout area. They have sent a research ship into the blackout area before. If we are right at their entry point, we may encounter that ship." Yang Yuefan said good news: "now we can be sure on both sides that the black barrier area surrounding us is approaching the shadow of the earth."


    "I don''t see the good news at all." Vitoria shrugged: "you sent so many frigates out, and now we haven''t heard anything. Who knows what else is in this black area besides us? Maybe just a few hundred meters away, there is a space Octopus bigger than an immigration ship flying close to us, waiting for us to bring them back to the solar system


    "Good imagination, Vitoria. Your brain is a little more developed than I thought." Yang Yuefan mercilessly ridiculed the female warrior: "but unfortunately, it''s not us who take them back, but they take us."


    The smile on the samurai''s face disappeared: "do you mean there''s a space Octopus bigger than a ship flying with us?"


    "You see, I knew she didn''t care about the joke about her brain." Yang Yuefan threw down his chopsticks and laughed.


    "I think he has been taken away by the evil spirit now. Xu Yichen, go ahead and spray him with your blood." Vitoria pinched the metal plate. "He told me to deal with him, and he didn''t want to offer me anything that was really useful, liar!"


    "I''m not lying to you, Vitoria. Those weapons are no different to me from your flamethrower." Yang Yuefan''s smile gradually faded: "and, indeed, there are monsters accompanying us back to earth, but it is not here."


    In subspace.


    Xu Yichen knows what Yang Yuefan wants to express. The spiritual sea of this world is clear and free of impurities. However, at the other end, the vicious subspace is trying to enter the world.


    The sixth colonial fleet is the best key, and the whole blackout area is the passageway. There are the saviors of mankind and the most powerful psychic of mankind.


    He and Yang Yuefan, like torches in the dark, light the way for the monsters in subspace, where there is no gods or world will to help limit the power of chaos.


    "If we enter the solar system and the blackout disappears, I will contact the lunar base immediately." Yang Yuefan joked to Xu Yichen: "at that time, you go to hell, I go to heaven, perfect."


    "If there had been hell, I would have seen it." Xu Yichen looked at only half of the spoon in his hand and hesitated to eat it. Those memories that didn''t belong to him told him to add more metal elements, which was good for his bone development and black carapace: "besides, isn''t that place occupied by hair now?"


    The devil players of the Maoists, a group well known among the players.


    No one knows when they started, but with more and more demon players on the front line against green skin, and pure devils appear as mercenaries, their mysterious veil has been stripped away.


    The Academy of Sciences and relevant departments are not even willing to waste time to analyze whether the demons and demons on the lower plane are the doomsday plans that human beings have come up with on a certain time line. After all, in addition to the ancient Roman Empire and the fear of death, there are gods, sorcerers, demons, and elves in the game world. A while ago, there was a kingdom of Kraken sea monsters, and now it is It''s not surprising to add a hypoid.The demons of kisriff, now we all call the visitors from the lower plane. They have performed quite well in the battlefield, and many demons can provide extra services. However, there are also some bad guys like cheaters and lures who will sneak around and do illegal things in the rear human city.


    After the glory war spirit competition, Vladimir was promoted to Vice Minister of the interior ministry, in charge of the vicious cases caused by the devil inside and outside the game.


    Half of his men are demons, half of them are chekatungen. It''s hard to say which side is more frightening, but Vladimir can control these proud soldiers and valiant generals for the time being.


    He is pursuing a vicious case caused by demons. The clues seem to point directly to the belief in chaos. It is not surprising that, as the defeated party, almost all the demons died in the war. The living ones either live in the devil''s territory or become the pawns of chaos just like those fallen human beings.


    But this time, the clue seems to be pointing to the sky, where several demon chaos worshippers are sending a message to the sky in the form of blood sacrifice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    In the game world, Xu Yichen''s body is being kept by kelmohan castle. On that day, Xu Yichen suddenly left the game, which really made the wizard king and many legendary strong men who were concerned about the whirlpool plan a little frightened.


    In order to plan the whirlpool, the wizard kings almost gave up everything. Xu Yichen, as a variable, must not have any accidents.


    It was almost the first time that old Kane ordered two hunters of bear school to carry Xu Yichen into the castle. The target he was on guard against was the angel of the Lord of dawn.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. A few days later, Xu Yichen returned to the game world and woke up from a secret room.


    The dim light was shining on this not spacious room. Old Kane personally guarded Xu Yichen. Outside the thick gate, there were more than a dozen unhurt old hunters and a large number of celis apprentices.


    In such a situation, even if the door of chaos is opened again, it will take some time to break into this chamber.


    Old Kane looks weaker than before. Every time he seals the door of chaos, it is not an easy job for him, not to mention the damage caused to him by the evil spirits inside.


    "Are you awake?" Old Kane looked at Xu Yichen and sat up: "what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s not much trouble. Some chaotic kids disturb my sleep." Xu Yichen simply replied: "there is no big event here, is it?"


    "There is no news other than the return of chaos." Old Kane shook his head: "there are some evil spirit pirates on the sea, there are hundreds of flowers pestilence on the ground, the occupied area is full of tyrannical cubs, and the casters are worshiping traitors, and everything is well."


    Xu Yichen shakes his head. He just goes out to kill a person and eat a meal. So many troubles appear here?


    "Your hometown is still as stable as a mountain. I''m afraid we''ll rely on you celestines in the future." There was a smile on old Cain''s wrinkled face: "I''m afraid your little secrets in the Roman Empire have been known to chaos. They are all pushing in that direction."


    "We also have allies." Xu Yichen doesn''t care about this. If the four evil gods can''t see such a big whirlpool, the world will not be played with by them for countless reincarnations.


    After all, the world is not completely open to chaos. Whether it is the will of the evil gods or the evil spirits thrown into the subspace, they will be weakened, just like the blood thirsty man in a mess.


    If it is a bloodthirsty in the memory of the grey Knight''s Supreme Master, Xu Yichen is very sure that he is not an opponent.


    Xu Yichen knows that he is now a qualified grey knight. Even in terms of the world in which caldo and delego live, he is not a new recruit. However, just like this world, the difference between the extraordinary and the extraordinary is like cloud mud.


    From the very beginning, the maelstrom project was a secret that could not be concealed. Perhaps the ancient Roman intelligentsia could build a whole system in secret, but it would eventually start to work.


    As long as that thing starts to work, it will be the most visible thing in the world, a machine that draws the magic power of the whole world. I''m afraid that the spectacular scene it arouses can be explored even in the new world and in the loess areas.


    "This is a contest between the civilized world and the chaos evil spirits. If we can persist until the whirlpool begins to take effect and the influence of chaos on the world is weakening, we will win." In the most luxurious restaurant in Bianjing City, the wizard King Xu Fu said: "if we can''t insist and let the whirlpool be destroyed by the chaos and evil spirits, we will be finished, simple and clear truth."


    "That is to say, if we succeed, we will lose the power of Daoism or magic. If we fail, we will die." The legendary strong man Zhang Guolao puffed his pipe, and the wrinkles on his face covered all his facial features: "there is no third way to go. This is a dead end."


    "There is no possibility of retaining Daoism at all?" The Taoist priest of Yuqing palace grasped the dust in his hand. He had practiced for 400 years before he had the foundation today. Now he has to decide whether to die or not.


    "Dao Shu, Dao Shu, Dao and Shu are two different things. Without Shu, you can be sincere in Tao. I don''t think it''s a bad thing." The wine sword immortal natural and unrestrained said: "this work, I should under."


    "What do you know? What do you want to do with a sword player?" The immortals of moral values also had some problems, but his words disappeared with the cold hum of Shushan leader.


    "In that case, Shushan has nothing to say." The master of Shu mountain, who knew both fairyland and swordsmanship, opened his mouth and said, "the purpose of cultivating Taoism is to become an immortal by oneself, and also for the sake of peace in the world. Now the world is almost gone. If you become an immortal by Tao, you will not be able to see your ancestors. That''s it


    "Then please go back and mobilize the people of the earth immortals of their own families and prepare to leave for the old world. The variables that have not been seen for thousands of years have appeared, and you are ready." Wu King Xu Fu looked out of the window at the clouds, blood red.


    Yang Yuefan wakes up from looking at the town. His body was handed over to the witch last time and kept in the black tower.


    Eifilar locks Yang Yuefan alone at the top of the black tower and forbids all witches to get close to him. The fluctuation of his power is too strong, which easily causes the witch to confuse his control over the power.Yang Yuefan opened his eyes in the dark. The interior of the black tower is not damp, but the concrete building built in the coastal area without ventilation windows is not so good.


    There was no one quiet around. Yang Yuefan sat up straight. He was used to such an environment. When he was in the relevant departments, he also lived like this.


    Living alone, eating alone, not communicating with the outside world, and rarely communicating with colleagues. The internal environment of relevant departments is so low.


    They know too many secrets, and those secrets are too dangerous to cause trouble even if they are just circulated.


    Yang Yuefan never trusted anyone except himself, including Guo Li Nan and Liu Kunpeng, who joined the relevant departments together. He believed that those people also kept their due vigilance against him.


    Deng Tengda is a living example. He is also a colleague who has known him for six or seven years. Yang Yuefan did not hesitate when he broke his head.


    The silver haired witch silently appeared in front of Yang Yuefan: "you have the smell of blood, also have the smell of hunting, you have killed a long tracked prey."


    "Quick intuition, witch." Yang Yuefan''s silent smile solved Deng Tengda''s regret.


    "I''m going to end my enemies, too." Eifilar waved to Yang Yuefan, and the man gradually disappeared: "I want to borrow your variables for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Kelmohan once again ushered in a legend strong man, the silver haired witch, ephrail, a legend with no reputation in the old world, but absolutely powerful.


    This is the first time that ephrair has been so deep into the interior of the old road. Perhaps through the connection of the spiritual sea, she has seen the scenery of the world, but it is the first time that she has seen the mountains through her own eyes.


    Kelmohan castle is located in the mountains. It used to be a sea. After a long geological change, it has finally become what it is now. On the precious plain on the top of the mountains, there are even bone fossils left by ocean giants hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Alfred floats in the air, overlooking the beautiful scenery below, and old Kane has sensed her presence.


    "What are you, please?" Old Kane is also suspended in the air. For most of the legendary strongmen, the sky is no longer an invincible field.


    "I''m sorry to appear so presumptuously. My name is ephrail." The silver haired witch owes the body slightly: "I am Xu Yichen''s friend."


    Old Kane looked at eifilar with a scrutinizing eye. Since he realized the importance of Xu Yichen to the world, he wanted to have a drink of Xu Yichen''s water first.


    Fortunately, Xu Yichen didn''t drink much water or eat much.


    Xu Yichen discovered the witch earlier than Kane. He noticed the fluctuation of the sea of power. When old Kane was "interrogating" the witch, they had already begun to communicate through the sea of power.


    "All the fragments of the future have been broken, the road ahead has disappeared, and from now on, every step we take is making history." "You have defeated the evil god''s plot faster than I thought," said ephrail with a gentle smile


    "I haven''t done enough. My world has lost half of its population, and the world has not been spared." Xu Yichen made a toast to the Witch and poured a large cup of yellow brown magic medicine.


    The snake school''s old hunters are using his blood to make magic medicine and sword oil, trying to develop a new formula from them. Blood is drawn from him. Those potions are a gift of thanks from the snake school. It is said that long-term use of these potions can permanently enhance the perception ability.


    "In the last few clips, I saw you enter the maelstrom, but I couldn''t see what happened afterwards, as if everything had ended in that moment." "Beyond the whirlpool, I saw countless warriors, monsters all over the mountains, and a burning sky," he described the future he saw


    "I guess that''s a good sign." Xu Yichen replied, "this proves what I''m doing, which makes those evil spirits worried."


    "I''ll go into the maelstrom with you and end all this." But before that, I need your help to solve the disaster that made me, the monster


    "Ophelia seven." Xu Yichen pondered over the mysterious Island: "why don''t you do it yourself, phillar? You are so powerful that even I can''t make such a violent tide in the sea of power. "


    "My power came from the great devil who occupied the island and tormented my sister''s soul, so I couldn''t kill it on my own." Eifilar was a little confused, and seemed to be reexamining his idea of inviting Xu Yichen to revenge: "I am sure that my will is out of my soul, not manipulated or implied."


    "But you have chosen a rather dangerous time, ephrail." With the help of several apprentices, Xu Yichen dressed his armor neatly: "maybe it''s not you who are bewitched, but a traitor who guided you to this place with fate countless days and months ago, but I am still willing to go to that island with you."


    "Why?" Looking at Xu Yichen, the silver haired witch seems to be still wrestling with whether her actions and thoughts come from the original intention: "if you think this is a trap, why do you want to risk yourself?"


    "Because I''m about to go to the most dangerous enemy of the world in the maelstrom, I don''t think there''s anything out of subspace that can kill me before that." Xu Yichen showed a yellow old evil smile: "if I die in such a trap, it proves that the variables waiting for in the world are not me at all. Even if I am sent into the whirlpool, I will die as well."


    "If there is a savior in the world, you are the most suitable person. From the moment I see you, I firmly believe it."


    "Such a compliment can''t stop me from keeping an eye on you, witch." Xu Yichen was floating in the air and bowed slightly to old Kane: "for example, if I think you have any tendency to mingle with chaos, it is your best ending to die in my hands."


    "It seems that I have to be more careful in front of you." Eifilar smiles and reaches out his hand to Xu Yichen. The expression on his face is somewhat complicated.


    She wanted to respond to Xu Yichen''s joke with a smile, which was not a joke, but she couldn''t laugh.


    Xu Yichen held the witch''s hand. Compared with his big hand, the witch''s palm was as thin as the branches and leaves of a rose: "don''t think so much. The most precious thing in this world is free will. You should have more confidence in this world."The sacrifice of Huang Laoxie fills the last short board in Xu Yichen''s heart.


    That man''s choice made Xu Yichen believe that no matter how many times the world has been tormented by the chaotic evil god, those souls with golden light will be loyal to themselves and to the whole human civilization.


    They are the hope of the world, and hope never dies.


    The witch closed her eyes. At the moment when she touched Xu Yichen''s hand, her soul seemed to see a ray of light in the dark. The light was so beautiful.


    Ephrail gently waves the power of his power and takes Xu Yichen across thousands of kilometers of the real world, just two steps.


    Xu Yichen only felt that a beautiful color flashed around him, and countless malicious conscious tentacles reached out to him. After touching the pure fire, he ran away quickly. After being promoted to the legend, he no longer had to worry about the evil spirits of chaos attacking himself in the process of space transmission.


    Ophelia seven, it''s here.


    Compared with the new world, this island is closer to the black land. It is just that it is not on any route, and there are no inhabited islands around it. Maybe there were before, but the nuns assured that the island would not be approached intentionally for hundreds of years if there were no accidents.


    Except for the black boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Eifilar and Xu Yichen appeared at the port of ophylar Island 7.


    This is a large-scale port. It was originally built to facilitate the berthing of warships of the same class as the black ships. However, no one maintained it for nearly two years. At this time, the port has become quite down and out.


    "It seems that there have been visitors here since you left." Xu Yichen''s eyes stay on several stranded boats. In the reef area hundreds of meters away from the port, the wreckage of a black ship can be seen in the wind and sun, leaving only three masts above the water.


    "Maybe after I left, the monastery sent people here to try to clean up the demons." Ephrail looked at all this with sadness, but they obviously failed.


    At the end of the harbor, several huge bird cages containing human remains are suspended from the beams, and the metal friction makes a whine as the wind swings back and forth.


    Judging from the clothes and metal ornaments on the wreckage, the people who died in the cage were nuns.


    The monasteries that eifilar served were called Temple Abbey. The magnificent monasteries were built along the highlands of the island, as huge as a small town. There was a smooth road leading from the port to the monastery.


    Of course, the road is now muddy because of no maintenance. Along both sides of the road, Xu Yichen and eifilar found many nuns'' bodies.


    Some of them are so crawling on the ground, have been integrated with the earth, and others are nailed to the wooden poles beside the road, apparently deliberately tortured to death.


    There are also destroyed siege machinery, which proves that the fighting nuns were also prepared at that time, but their enemies were obviously better than others.


    Both Xu Yichen and eifilar can feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power from the monastery, and the powerful power constantly creates ripples in the psychic sea.


    It has both the taste of color and evil, and the taste of treachery.


    In the darkened monastery, a nun in three-point armor looks through the observation hole with her only one eye.


    "Do you see clearly, sister?" "How many people are there?" asked another ugly woman with shriveled skin, covered with blasphemous symbols, and naked? Is there a man? Or a beautiful young woman! "


    "Quiet!" The one eyed nun turned her arm to an incredible angle and slapped her companion in the face: "there are only two people, but you have everything you want! I''m afraid they''ll break your teeth


    "My teeth are fine! As long as I can return to my youth again, I can bite anything The ugly nun got up from the ground and limped into the depths of the monastery. "I''m going to inform your Lord that there''s a living man coming."


    They were fighting nuns who chased a group of mutinous mages a year ago. However, their black boat was overturned by a storm in front of the real master of the island. All the surviving sisters were either killed by the mutinous mage who landed in advance, or were bewitched by the demons in the monastery.


    What''s interesting is that the mages who fled to the island also failed to escape the disaster. These mages found the relevant documents of ephrail from the waste paper pile, and they were very interested in the existence of the artificial witch.


    Unfortunately, they could not provoke the far south occupied by the SELIS and the witches who had been promoted to legend. They had to venture into Ophelia No. 7 Island, trying to find out how to borrow the power of power from the remains of the island.


    The faces of the mages are now sewn together, next to the sisters of ephrair.


    It''s just different from the clerical nuns who have been persisting in resisting the great devil. These mages fell quickly. They came to seek power shortcut, and they have got it now.


    In the depth of the monastery, a sphere about two meters in diameter, made up of human bones, is covered by the faces of mages. The skin of these masters is very tough and can withstand pulling, and the original area is not small. Therefore, only 14 mages'' faces cover the whole sphere tightly.


    "Donald, can you stop using public resources to recall the details of your open meetings at the slave farm?" An empty face shakes the air with psychic power: "we are tired of watching your nightlife. Can we change channels?"


    "He''s just a fool. Wait, there''s someone out there, friends." Another face suddenly trembled: "I feel amazing power fluctuations. Can we use our intelligent brain to calculate the possibility that we can use their bodies to get out of trouble?"


    "We don''t have a brain anymore. We''re thinking with our souls." Another face expressed his opinion.


    They have been trapped in this ridiculous sphere as a whole for more than a year. They have prayed for the mysteries of the sorcerer king like an evil god, and have obtained the seeds of this power from the evil gods.


    The big demons of lust and sin sewed their faces and souls together with full of joy, allowing them to think together and concentrate on the power of their souls to determine their spiritual power.


    Although half of the mages'' souls collapsed in the process, the highly skilled demons sewed the fragmented soul fragments back, not a bit.Like the idiot named Donald, other mages have always felt that he has something missing, or that the great devil has sewed more when he is sewing his soul. He often uses 24-hour continuous vivid pictures to play his young private life for fun.


    "That''s not the point. Do you feel that one of the souls seems special." One face tries to put things right, but in the messy quarrels of other souls, they can do nothing as usual.


    The ugly nun stumbled into the basement and knelt down in the middle of an altar full of human bones. Ignoring the "mage ball" in the distance, she prayed to the demon of Lust: "great and obscene master, your most loyal servant has found two foreigners. They are so fresh and beautiful. I hope you can give me their bodies! ¡±


    the demon, who was first imprisoned here in the temple monastery, and finally occupied and corrupted it, slowly wakes up. A huge black shadow emerges from the wall, and a pair of purple eyes are inlaid on the shadow: "who dares to wake me up..."


    the latter part of the devil''s words is like a rooster swallowing a shell egg, swallowing with purring voice Go down.


    With this strange sound, the purple flame burning in the monastery extinguished one by one, and the shadow on the wall was shrinking and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    "Our master has escaped?" A face on the mage''s ball said to himself.


    "Fake news!" Donald muttered and continued to play his little color film.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "I''ve been here for seven years. My life is monotonous but peaceful." Along the way, eifilar introduced his memory of being here for Xu Yichen: "it is far away from the power center of nuns, and the clerical nuns in the monastery are addicted to the secrets of chaos and are very tolerant to us."


    It''s a pity that we can''t see any peace here now. Even the plants outside the monastery have been twisted and all kinds of strange shapes have been seen.


    On the outside, the temple monastery has been in a state of dilapidation. Deformed plants grow in disorder along the cracks of the building. A large number of blasphemous symbols and evil signs are decorated on the front door of the monastery.


    After the incident, ephrail lived here alone for a long time. Her spiritual power protected her from all possible dangers, but it was still not a pleasant memory.


    However, at least in that memory, there was not so much blasphemy in the monastery except for the sisters whose basement was sewn together, and the environment of the whole island was not alienated to such an extent.


    Eifilar can sense that a large number of corrupt creatures on the island are active in the dark. Because of Xu Yichen''s reason, those strange creatures are like startled birds, escaping to the other end of the island from here as far as possible.


    Xu Yichen''s projection on the sea of spiritual power is like a flaming flame giant, and all the monsters and monsters that are too late to dodge will turn into ashes.


    In the monastery, those nuns who converted to sin were just a group of unqualified worshipers. A few awakened their spiritual talents. Because Xu Yichen''s power projection was too large, they didn''t realize that they were in the shadow of each other.


    Ephrail couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In order to return to finish her revenge, she restrained her spiritual power in the black tower, trained her spirit, and restrained her desire all the year round. In the end, the enemy once thought to be invincible was not enough.


    Xu Yichen and the witch arrived at the entrance of the monastery as if on an outing, without any trouble.


    Based on the special duty of the temple and monastery, the gate of the monastery is made of pure metal, and the symbols representing purity and Exorcism are engraved on it with complicated dark lines. However, it has been completely covered with blood, and those who are corrupt have painted the symbols of evil on the dirt.


    Before the tragedy that affected the whole monastery, the gate needed four fighting nuns to operate the winch at the same time.


    Now, Xu Yichen opens his broad arms and pushes the gate open with brute force. The rusty shaft of the door for lack of maintenance screams, deforms and breaks, but it can''t stop the brutality of the door pusher.


    When the gate was pushed open, Xu Yichen was welcomed by the dense crossbows. In the small square at the gate, a small group of fallen nuns used their only long-range weapons to vent their anger.


    The crossbows are decorated with human skin, and with the stimulation of the users, they constantly send out howling, making the crossbow arrows attached with a curse that can hurt the soul.


    Xu Yichen protects the witch behind her, raises an arm to block in front of her, and the crossbow rattles against the armor, just like a child challenging a fully armed Knight with stones.


    Alder Fayin!


    Xu Yichen''s big hand opened and patted forward. In the middle of the fallen nun''s formation, it was as if a giant had stepped on it. Half of the people turned into flesh and mud. Nuns close to the edge scattered in the huge impact. They either hit the wall or rolled on the ground for more than ten times before stopping.


    "They are sisters of the blood rose monastery." As a nun who grew up in a monastery when she was young, ephrail only needs to look at the marks on the fragmentary armor of the nuns to know where they come from: "those of us who are specially used to clean up the fallen. They must have been lured here by the mages and finally corrupted by the evil here."


    "The cause of corruption doesn''t matter, ephrail." Xu Yichen moved forward at the original speed and killed the wounded with psychic powers: "the world is on the verge of corruption. We can''t save them. Death is the greatest forgiveness."


    "I understand that I just feel sorry for their fate." "It''s my fault that they have become what they are. I promised my tormented sisters to keep the secret here. They don''t want anyone to come here to become victims. But I broke my promise. I can''t cheat the Witch King."


    "Don''t let chaos take advantage of your guilt." Xu Yichen drew out his sword and smashed through a wall. He saw the ugly soul behind the strong wave in the sea of psychic power. Obstacles in the material world could not stop his perception.


    The one eyed nun behind the wall screamed and fled to the depths of the monastery. She continued to use the power of her power to speed herself up, but the power lightning behind her caught up with her far faster than her, and instantly took her life.


    Unless necessary, Xu Yichen will not torture his enemies.


    Xu Yichen made a gesture of invitation to eifilar, and they walked into the monastery from the broken wall.


    "This is the cathedral. The entrance to the cathedral is only 20 meters away from the place where you open the hole." Said ephrail in a delicate voice."I''m sorry, but I''m used to straight lines." Xu Yichen replied with an apologetic smile.


    Deep in the monastery, "mage balls" are discussing how to deal with the accident.


    "The devil who signed the contract with us has already run away."


    "Indeed, it ran away and left everything here, so we''re in trouble."


    "No matter what comes, it scares away a big devil. If I hadn''t been fixed on a dull ball, I would have run as fast as I could have been!"


    "The question is, what do we do now?"


    "We can cast a teleport spell, to the dark land, to the old world."


    "Are you crazy? Can''t you feel the waves of the psychic sea? It''s boiling here! Our magic doesn''t work at all. "


    "Surrender?"


    "What kind of enemy will accept our surrender? It''s impossible. A flame is our end


    "What flame? Yellow or blue? " Donald, who is half mad in mage ball, interrupts vaguely: "I like the silver flame, I have seen it in my dream..."


    "please forgive us, Donald, let''s be quiet before we are burned to death!"


    The souls of other mages are clamorous and want to discuss a way to survive. However, Donald is the strongest of these mages. When he starts to think wildly, the collective consciousness of the whole mage ball begins to deflect.


    They were once again trapped in the peach dream given by the color sin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Sir, we have obtained information from the relevant departments. Now we can confirm that the shadow area in front of us is that the captain disappears on the screen. Two hours later, volunteers fill the lower deck, and all the crew volunteer to follow the captain into the blackout area.


    In the end, the captain selected 20 of the oldest of the crew and boarded the research ship with him. In the eyes of all the crew, he left the mother ship and headed for the boundless darkness.


    In the game world, Vitoria, which has been AFK for a long time, returns.


    The samurai woke up in a guest room on the second floor of a tavern in Wangxiang City, where she was last offline, and all expenses were paid by the Lord''s house.


    As Vitoria came down from the second floor, the regulars in the tavern were stunned for a few seconds and then burst into deafening cheers.


    Our beer queen is back! They yelled and clapped on the table to ask the bartender to turn the whole barrel of wine up. It was a gift for the queen.


    The samurai in such laughter, along with alcohol to the immigration ship everything happened on the back of her mind, she now just want to have a drunken life and death.


    But in fact, with the attribute of Vitoria, these drinks can''t make her drunk except that she keeps going to and from the bathroom.


    But the wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk, she just want to escape from reality, not every soldier can face the cold reality.


    The drunken Vitoria seemed to see the serpent eyes of Charleson Manson. She held her glass and toasted to each other: "what about your TM body, Charleson? Why is one head swinging in front of me


    "Oh! I forgot, you''re dead. This is my illusion... "Vitoria looked at Charleson''s exposed spine and patted her forehead." we had a chance to have a drink, but now you can''t drink it, and it''s a waste! I did it for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    The interior of the temple monastery is so dark that a large number of disorderly growing vines block the windows in all directions, and the glass is covered with human blood.


    "We used to pray here every morning and evening, praying that the witches would always prosper and that evil would be defeated." Ephrail breathed gently towards the cathedral, and the light of the whole cathedral was illuminated by a little bit of light.


    Xu Yichen can see that dozens of nuns'' souls are on the benches of the great hall. Their faces are full of pain, as if they are still at the moment of their own death.


    The souls of these nuns have completely lost their vitality, and they are bound here only because of the evil taste of lust and sin, which serve as ornaments.


    With Xu Yichen as the center, the silvery white flame that does not belong to the world swept through the great hall like a storm, and the souls of those nuns were like sculptures piled up with sand and ashes in the fire.


    With his white fingers on the wall, he left four marks on the smooth road: "chaos should not have been born in this world, it is poison and the suffering of all living beings."


    Xu Yichen followed aifilar in silence. He could see that the witch''s projection in the sea of psychic power was burning with a burning flame, as dazzling as the vengeance.


    They walked through a long corridor, the statues and portraits on both sides of the corridor were destroyed by the Corruptors, and the decaying human remains were scattered on the statues. You can imagine the bloody scene here at that time.


    Along the way, eifilar introduces the archetypes of each statue and portrait. She can tell the story of every nun, and she looks as if she is still the nun who worships the Witch King every morning and evening.


    But what makes Xu Yichen feel uncomfortable is that she can also name every soul floating nearby, helpless and godless, because these nuns are companions who live with her day and night. They grow up in the same monastery and serve in the same monastery. In the end, except for eifilar himself, all the others are buried here, leaving only silly souls.


    The silver flame storm, accompanied by Xu Yichen''s footsteps, purifies all the souls that are bound here and cannot be dissipated.


    "At that time, I often saw witches sent to the monastery by black ships. They were so young and beautiful." Ephrail stopped at a black gate leading to the ground: "they were all sent here, and no one has ever come out of here again."


    "I had nightmares for a long time, and I couldn''t help thinking about the fate of the witches." Ephrail gently pushed the door open, and the old door lock had long been destroyed by the Corruptors: "although the mammy always preached that witches are born with original sin, they all seem so innocent. Many witches are just children."


    "If even children have original sin, it must be the world that is wrong, isn''t it?" The silver haired witch looked back at Xu Yichen. Her face was already covered with two lines of clear tears: "I couldn''t watch them die like this, so I helped one of the children."


    Xu Yichen can see the turbulence in the witch''s soul. He surrounds eifilar with his own power and protects her in the sea of psychic power.


    "I don''t know what happened later, but I do know that the clerical nuns made a fatal mistake in the ceremony that followed, and the sealed devil was able to escape." "But I know it was I who made the mistake that led to the tragedy," said ephrail, slowly walking along the spiral staircase


    "In our world, there is an organization dealing with chaos, called the Department concerned." Xu Yichen crossed over eifilar and walked in front of her. Her psychological pressure was so great that it was easy to let the evil hidden here find a loophole: "according to their statistics, everything and chaos linked to the plan, the final probability of overturning is almost 100%. Even without your little help, there will be accidents sooner or later."


    After all, although these nuns are extraordinary, they are not powerful in essence. Those nuns with the name of clerical nuns are just female casters with some systematic education.


    And those fighting nuns are just the general name of low-level soldiers and Rangers. According to Xu Yichen''s understanding of nuns, it seems that their internal division is not based on strength, but on belief.


    Therefore, there are also teams of nuns who lead by mortals and some extraordinary nuns. Under the guidance of such teams with different strengths, they study the power behind witches. They can only say that the laboratory provided by the Witch King is strong enough, and these nuns are really devout enough to obtain With the blessing of the Witch King.


    The dark atmosphere shrouded in the whole monastery is fading with the flame of Xu Yichen. The corrupt people hiding in the dark are like rats in the gutter, constantly fleeing to the depth of the monastery, trying to avoid the disaster that is approaching.


    The ugly nun prayed constantly in front of the huge blasphemy. She even grabbed her kneeling companion, who believed in color and sin, and cut the throat of each other with sharp nails. Before death came, she stripped the other side''s face: "great pain artist, why don''t you respond to your humble believers? Isn''t the pain we share enough? We can give more! More! "In mid air, a huge sphere made of dozens of nuns'' faces and countless human skeletons gave a scornful laugh and said in a compound voice, "betrayer, can''t you see the reality? The evil you believe in has fled in confusion, and the flame of justice and revenge is about to envelop you and all of you


    "Even so?" The ugly nun suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled at the huge artifact overhead: "even if you win this game, can the fate of mankind be changed? impossible! Sooner or later, you will be swallowed up by the great chaos. If you convert one day earlier, you will be liberated one day earlier! "


    "Ephrail will let you know the price of betrayal." The nuns'' voices revealed satisfaction: "one traitor''s blood, two traitors'' blood, and then a big devil''s blood, a group of big demons'' blood. The world has found the variables willing to sacrifice for it, and your master''s evil plan will never come true!"


    "Lies! liar! You old women sewn together, can''t the pain of peeling your face make you shut up? " The ugly nun took out a huge pair of scissors: "since the master has left, I will break your connection so that you will never find yourself again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "You don''t have that chance." Ephrail''s words hit the ugly nun in the back like a poisonous arrow, which made her look back in amazement.


    She was met by Xu Yichen''s flaming sword, whose shrill scream was barely heard in the deafening roar of war disaster.


    The silver flame storm swept through the underground space, one after another suffering souls were released, ushered in rebirth in the fire, some of these souls are nuns, some are witches, they are all imprisoned here by the previous big devil, bear eternal pain.


    Most of the witches'' souls have been broken. The fox witch, the most powerful among them, has only the spare strength to show a smile of gratitude to Xu Yichen, and then completely turns to ashes in the fire.


    A nun''s soul was washed away by the silver flame, and walked slowly to ephrail with white fluorescence. She held out her hand with joy, trying to touch the witch''s face, but her palm passed directly in front of the witch.


    She tried to say something, and there was no sound. She only shook her head at eifilar and disappeared with a happy smile.


    The Corruptors hiding in the corner are as if they have been subjected to the most severe torture in the fire. They are constantly struggling and howling with the full body of flame. However, more Corruptors directly become torches at the moment when they contact the flame.


    In the flames, only two places have not been attacked for the time being.


    Xu Yichen walked to a ball less than one meter in diameter. More than a dozen male faces were sewn together, and they were rolling carefully to avoid the flames that had spread carelessly.


    A flattened face rolled just in front of Xu Yichen. It said, "we are mages from the new world, bewitched by the great demons here. In order to gain power, we have become what we are now. We are not Corruptors, but a group of truth seekers."


    The mage ball rolled to the left and changed its face in the direction of Xu Yichen: "our research on chaos is objective and does not contain personal feelings. It is not our intention to become this way..."


    the mage ball twisted again, changed a face and talked with Xu Yichen: "in short, we want to live, can we let us go? You can take us away, and we will serve you wholeheartedly. If you think we look strange, we can teach you how to extract souls. You can pour us into a lamp, just like the legendary lamp God. As long as you rub and rub us, we will contribute wisdom! "


    The mage ball rolled again, and another voice said, "no lamp, scabbard, gloves. Even shoes, we are willing to accept it. Be kind, warrior, you need us!"


    After saying that, the whole mage ball suddenly began to twitch. The face that was pressed at the bottom seemed to want to have a big turn, but the other faces who had spoken tried their best to contain each other, so that the empty face was deformed.


    Finally, the whole mage ball could not be restrained and rotated 180 degrees. An extremely huge face turned to Xu Yichen with empty eyes: "are you the slave who came with silver fire? I''ll give you a chance to follow me, and I''ll give you glory and, most importantly, endless pleasure. Believe me, I''ve heard so many good ideas from the Lord of desire. I always have good ideas, and I can satisfy everyone! "


    "Damn it, he''s an idiot. We''re dead."


    "Yes, we are dead, and he now knows that one of us is an idiot who has completely turned to sin."


    "I should have killed him long ago. I should have done it when we first entered the magic academy 20 years ago!"


    "What are you waiting for, slave?" "I''ve been waiting for a long time," Donald asked in a haughty tone, as if he hadn''t fully recovered from his lustful dreams and turned a blind eye to the threats around him


    "Sorry, who made you one?" Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders, swung his thigh, and kicked Donald in the face, kicking the mage ball into the flames.


    "I understand you!" A face on the mage''s ball called out in midair: "you made the right choice! If I had legs, I would have done it! "


    Xu Yichen didn''t pay attention to the strange thing that had been burned to ashes, although it was definitely one of the most curious things he had killed.


    He turned his head and looked at ephrail.


    The silver haired witch was kneeling in the middle of the basement. On top of her head, a larger sphere, made of skin, was suspended in the air by a chain made of human spine. Each mouth was slightly wriggling, as if telling something.


    Xu Yichen did not disturb eifilar. He could feel that the souls of these nuns did not carry malice.


    They were indeed sewn together by the great devil, and their souls were tortured and amused for a long time. But because of the exquisite technology of the great devil, their souls and spiritual power were also connected together. They encouraged and supported each other at the soul level and resisted the temptation from chaos.


    Or, unite together to completely destroy the soul of the Corruptor. Xu Yichen noticed that several faces had turned black, as if they had been burned by fire."Ephrail... Ephrail... Ephrail, our child, our hope, you are back at last." Countless voices called the witch''s name: "with the power to purify everything, to save the world."


    "Yes, Mammy, I''m back. I''ve come to atone." The silver haired witch tears, she is only a girl in her twenties. All her strength comes from the sacrifice of her companions.


    Do you think you''re the only one who''s innocent? Of course not, children. There are many soldiers among us who are rock like, but that doesn''t mean all of us


    "In addition to you, many nuns will secretly release their children''s shackles and share their food with them in the process of escorting witches. This is the instinct of good side of human nature. Even we feel sad about the blood on our hands."


    "And that''s why we''ve come to this."


    "Is it really right to kill innocent girls, even children, just because they awaken their psychic talents? This kind of doubt drives us to try to explore the secrets behind psionic powers. It is the doubts in our hearts that have led to all this. But we have completed our reflection in the past few years... "


    the silver haired witch finally has the courage to look up at the" Art works "left by the chaotic evil spirits above her head and speak with the nuns:" wrong, no It''s us. It''s the world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    When Explorer began its voyage, the entire blackout area was very close to the solar system, and the deep space monitoring station deployed on Enceladus had become an exclusive blackout monitoring station, because all its exploration equipment could not exceed the shadow of the black out area.


    On earth, when night comes, a quarter of the earth''s people can''t see any starlight, only can see a piece of nothingness, the black barrier area covers the whole sky.


    The area where the American emperor lived was dead and silent, with no sign of life. After the baptism of the great terminal producer and the electronic plague, even weeds did not grow here.


    Further south, South America is also suffering from chaos.


    No matter what the ultimate producer''s purpose was at first, he prevented all pollution from entering South America in the direction of the United States, and no refugees or infections could pass through the desert region where the big final producers lived on their own.


    Even though the great terminator has been wiped out, the "desert of death" is still operating according to the final orders left by the great terminator. It mercilessly kills everything that tries to cross it, whether it''s human beings or anything else, and acts as a barrier between North and South America.


    However, even so, many small countries in South America are unable to resist the continuous outbreak of chaotic erosion. Most of the cities have stopped operating, the regime has disintegrated, the army has collapsed, and the people have fled in all directions.


    They thought that the dense rainforest far away from civilization would be safe, but those chaotic demons from the sub space were far more adapted to the environment here than they were. They hunted people and all the wild animals they met in the jungle, just like a never-ending Carnival Party.


    A small number of still organized human groups have learned from old radio stations that new China is the only human community that can still provide help. Their space-based weapons can immediately give absolute death within a few kilometers after receiving the exact coordinates.


    Such assistance allows these scattered human remains to survive, and all the chaotic forces observed by satellites are destroyed by super weapons on the moon at night.


    But the invasion from chaos never happened on the front battlefield, at least not now.


    Those chaos worshippers hiding in the refugees and the survivors who have faced the chaos evil spirits are potential hidden dangers. Maybe in a quiet night, or in a sudden encounter, people will encounter the sharp edge from behind.


    The relevant departments and the Cheka organization could not stand idly by in the time of the extinction of human beings. They put on exoskeleton armor in black clothes and entered the rebel camp by way of orbital parachute. The death rate of these people was very high.


    They were either killed in the battle against chaos or were assailed by disgruntled survivors. After all, the black coats were never known for their tenderness in their clean-up operations.


    Over the course of three weeks, more than 7000 black coats were sent to South America, the black land, trying to lead the local people to continue their resistance. Half of them died in the first two weeks.


    And those who are alive don''t expect to return home alive.


    Before they set out, they were told that no one knows how long the superiority of human beings in outer space and sky will last, but everyone must be aware that once chaos makes further efforts, they are likely to be cut off from their homeland and lose air support. They must learn to support each other with the local people.


    In the end, even a second of resistance is meaningful. Every soldier in the loess area has been instilled with this idea.


    The clone people, who take themselves as the new Meidi people, have a firm foothold in Raccoon City. The elite group carefully cultivated by umbrella companies, with Wesker as the core and with the military assistance of the new China and the Maoist Federation, after paying great casualties, have become a nail in the EU area, greatly easing the pressure on the Africans and the Maoist Federation.


    After weeks of war, some of the former members of the African Union realized that the new war was far more brutal than they thought, and they tried to rebuild that glorious alliance.


    However, a large number of rebel warlords who dedicated their faith and blood food to the chaos evil god, with a large army of corrupt people, smashed the whole black land into pieces. They cut off the network signal and used civilians as shields to resist the attack of space-based weapons.


    Some warlords, even without resorting to chaos, gained favor from lust and masochism.


    The University of Africa is moving rapidly towards the chaotic past hundreds of years ago, and the Academy''s scientific officials have even opened up a new research project to study the phenomenon of this great step backward in the black land.


    They think that perhaps the Africans were corrupted so quickly, only because the alliance of the Africans was a cultural polymer that was forced to support, and there was no widely recognized and unified spiritual core in it. Therefore, in the face of chaos erosion, the Africans were particularly vulnerable, and even appeared the worship chaos of subjectivity of many tribes Elephant.


    On the other hand, the reason why EU, another multi civilization system, performs better than the alliance of Africans, is that EU has enough time to slowly complete its cultural integration within itself, and for a long time, the civilization forces represented by EU are in a strong position in the world, which gives EU people a strong psychological hint.And the African Union, no doubt, lacks enough time, as well as the strong period brings the psychological pride.


    In this respect, they are not even as good as the new Americans.


    Wesker is wearing a close fitting nano tactical suit. The streamlined appearance is completely different from the new Huaxia style. This is one of the "heritages" left by the umbrella company. Xinhua has taken away the prototype, and the rest of the mass-produced products are ignored.


    But for Wesker, this is his most familiar equipment. Like his second skin, this combat suit helps wesk to penetrate the gaps left by several pink monsters, cutting the enemy with his chain saw weapon.


    Wesk has always believed that if they are made and given the identity of a new American emperor, they should regard themselves as new Americans. They must have their own culture and their own style.


    But in this cruel world, if you want to survive and get recognition, the only way out is to show your own value and value on the battlefield.


    For this belief, wesk can give orders indifferently, let the new Americans with a population of less than five million die one after another on the road to freedom.


    Only in this way will they be able to impress the Xinhua people and return the genetic debugging equipment of the new Meidi people to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Guo Li Nan sits at his desk and enjoys a rare leisure time. A pot of tea is placed in front of him. In the office, he can even hear the incense burning slowly in the incense burner. Guo Linan is emptying himself and does not want to do anything.


    He has half less hair and twice as many wrinkles as he did a few days ago.


    At this time, the lunar orbital acceleration weapon is charging, which is his rare rest time. After the bombing area has been selected, the whole lunar base can not carry out other communication work for 12 minutes.


    In these 12 minutes, there was no more bad news coming, which was Guo Li Nan''s biggest relaxation.


    A week ago, the first psionic awakener appeared on the lunar base, a senior mechanic temporarily recruited by relevant departments. He accidentally cut his protective suit with a tool while working in an outdoor environment.


    At that time, he was in the period of rail gun charging, and the communication system was offline. He persisted in the anaerobic environment for 17 minutes. If it was not for severe frostbite, the auditors of relevant departments would not even notice his existence.


    After the mechanic was quarantined, he mysteriously disappeared in the isolation room. The search team then found the frozen body where he had worked.


    The dead apparently lived in a vacuum for a long time, long enough for him to draw a blasphemous symbol with a diameter of 15 meters on the ground. Fortunately, he did not have time to sacrifice his own flesh and blood, because of the low temperature and anaerobic environment, he died.


    In a follow-up investigation, investigators found several lines of diary like conversations on the walls of the isolation Bay, which were engraved on metal walls with nails.


    "It keeps me going out... I don''t want to go out, it''s cold outside... I don''t want to draw any hell paintings... I just want to go home..."


    "it tells me to find a spacesuit... No, I don''t want to wear a spacesuit... Whatever it wants to do, I just don''t want to wear a spacesuit... No space suit, eight minutes to die... I''ll give it eight minutes, ha ha ha...


    " Obviously, on the invisible level of Guo Linan, the brave mechanic fought with the chaotic will in his mind. He finally abided by the bottom line of being a human being in the way of compromise.


    But what if the next awakened one does not have such a proud soul? How long can the lunar base last in such an environment?


    With a slight shaking, the entire lunar base regained its firepower. The adjutant outside knocked on Guo Li Nan''s door: "Sir, the weapons have been fired. It is estimated that the target area will be destroyed in 212 seconds."


    "Tell captain Wang to keep him and his men as far away from the target area as possible." Guo Li Nan replied as a matter of routine: "it is a plain area. Even if there is an error of one in ten thousand in our estimated damage range, they are easy to be injured by mistake."


    "It''s a pity, sir, four minutes after the communication system went offline, Captain Wang''s signal was completely offline, and there was no organized human armed force in the area." The adjutant sent a document: "this is the latest order from the military, the use of annihilation bombs on the area to carry out a carpet attack."


    Without saying a word, Guo Li Nan signed the document. This is the fifth agreement on the use of annihilation bombs signed by him. It means that outside North America, there are already five regions that once belonged to human civilization, and have completely lost their traces of human beings. They have been reduced to death, or worse, they are sacrificial places for chaos and evil spirits.


    "How is the STC device deployed?" Guo Linan accidentally pinched the pen in his hand, discarded it and replaced it.


    "80% of the equipment is in place. In fact, all STC equipment has been deployed, but the preparation of corresponding materials has delayed a lot of time." The adjutant produced another report: "relevant training is also in progress, but many people are questioning the significance of STC equipment in this case."


    "And you?" Guo Li Nan raised his head and laughed.


    "Yes, including me, sir. If the base is occupied, even with STC equipment, we can''t reorganize." The adjutant replied honestly, "I know these STC devices can even build a small base from scratch, but is it really meaningful?"


    "Maybe, as you say, it doesn''t make sense." Guo Linan looked out of the window at a Dark Universe: "because if such a well-equipped base is occupied, what''s the point if a simple base built by a group of people in a semi manual way can be built?"


    The adjutant is quietly waiting for the follow-up answers, and his doubts are just like this.


    "Because of hope, these STC devices are hope." Guo Li Nan''s voice is a little hoarse: "if everything is destroyed, at least the people who are still alive know that there is something here that can rebuild everything they are used to and the whole civilization. Hope is the most important weapon for us to fight against chaos."


    "I see, sir." The adjutant asked again, "but why don''t we just tell everyone?"


    "Because before civilization is destroyed, we have a hard battle to fight, instead of telling everyone that we are finished and we are ready for the end of civilization." Guo Li Nan waved his hand and let his stupid adjutant disappear. He stood there waiting for the next bad news.At this time, Guo Li Nan was a little envious of Yang Yuefan. At least the psychic could overlook the whole world from a higher level.


    Yang Yuefan, admired by Guo Li Nan, was in the new world at this time. He stood not far away from Eisinger, looking at the magic barrier and feeling the traces of Xu Yichen staying here.


    The process of Xu Yichen''s promotion to legend was recorded by the sea of psychic powers like a diary, without any omission.


    Yang Yuefan saw countless Zerg individuals killed here, and the influence of those who can use psionic powers is particularly clear.


    And the most remarkable is the nest owner.


    The projection left by the nest owner on the sea of psychic powers even retains a little self-consciousness. It stretches out its tentacles to Yang Yuefan in a daze, and its vanishing will is still calling for the swarm of insects.


    Through the nest owner, Yang Yuefan saw a vast world. Although those worlds eventually turned into a wilderness under the attack of the tyrones, it was still a rare beauty.


    It was the real world. Yang Yuefan greedily obtained the information of the outer universe and refused to let go of a detail.


    He knew that this might be his closest chance to the real universe in his life. Facing the increasingly powerful spiritual power, Yang Yuefan has accepted his own destiny.


    We should strip ourselves of our free will, turn ourselves from human beings into simple machines, into beings that can only distinguish right from wrong, so as to get rid of the corrupt results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The Europa empire is in a state of waste to be prospered. After a whole modern country was thrown into this feudal world, its influence was amazing.


    Under the guidance of the government, a large number of European people have built factories and cities in suitable places, which is a precedent in the loess area. Before that, his majesty Reinhardt is quite confident that in the next two to three years, he will turn the European empire into the most powerful country in the old continent, or even the only one.


    However, the visit of ambassador Xiao Zhengjun was like a bucket of cold water, which submerged the ambition of his majesty Reinhardt in an ice bucket.


    "The last moment is coming, your majesty." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun''s first words made his majesty Reinhart stand up from his chair.


    "Yes, sire, the last moment I say is the one on your face." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun picked out a piece of cake in front of him, picked up a piece of not so sweet and ate, and said: "the black block area that you have been informed about before is close to the boundary of the solar system. It is expected that the orbit of Neptune will be engulfed in 72 hours after the display time."


    "So, what impact will this have on the world?" His majesty Reinhardt asked anxiously, "what''s the view of the Torchwood organization on this matter?"


    "Torchwood?" Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun wiped the residue on his lips: "based on their current strength and scope of functions, we have downgraded the torch wood organization to an ordinary law enforcement organization. After all, in two world-wide areas, chaotic erosion is no longer a confidential event. Although it is not suitable for this change, the fact is that we are now confronted with suspicious clues of chaos erosion, Witnesses will call the police. "


    His majesty Reinhardt, who has lived in the game world for several months, is really not able to adapt to such changes. After all, in the old world, because of the perennial policy of ignorance, most of the indigenous people still do not know what kind of things exist outside the magino line and outside the kingdom of Salem.


    In fact, the aboriginal mortals who do not even know a word may not even know who their own king is.


    "So you came straight to me?" His majesty Reinhardt''s hand was shaking. He had been fighting with Torchwood for the right of the European empire, but he never thought that he would face such news alone one day.


    "In the past few months, you have firmly grasped the control of the military, won over all the trust organizations that have been reduced to peacekeeping, stabilized the people''s hearts, created a lot of job opportunities, and reached a win-win agreement with all the neighboring countries in diplomacy." Xiao Zhengjun looked at his majesty Reinhardt with incredible eyes and exclaimed: "I always knew you were a powerful politician, but I didn''t expect you to have such deep potential. Maybe you didn''t realize that in this huge change, you are the ultimate winner, and you are now the real ruler of Europa."


    "I''d rather not sit in this seat." His majesty Reinhardt returned to his chair in a dispirited way and asked, "so now I can deal directly with all this level of events?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun laughed and saluted Reinhardt with a noble salute: "now you have to deal with all kinds of preparations before the end of the world."


    "Please don''t say that again!" His majesty Reinhardt covered his heart. Of course, the heart of his body was healthy and terrible, but he still could not change the habit he had formed over the years: "now can you tell me the impact of that on the world?"


    "We don''t know yet that there is clearly some connection between the two worlds that we can''t understand." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun did not continue to joke: "but it is clear that if the real world is completely destroyed, the best results in the world will also change dramatically."


    Reinhardt raised his arm: "I used to be a politician, but now I''m an emperor. I''m not a scientist. I don''t understand your hypothesis. But I believe in the ability of your relevant departments. You can simply tell me what Europa needs to do."


    "That''s a good starting point, sire." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun made a sincere salute this time: "we have already had a plan. Although the success rate is as low as that of the market points before the dimensionality reduction, we do have a plan."


    Reinhardt rolled his eyes, and he didn''t want to understand. He could imagine how low the market points were at that time.


    "Based on confidentiality, I won''t tell you all the plans, but in the Roman Empire, there was a tower, very high." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun took out the map, which marked the ancillary buildings of the grand vortex project: "this is our hope. It needs a lot of people to protect it, because the chaos demons may try their best to destroy it."


    "A tall tower?" "Is there no more specific description?" repeated his majesty Reinhardt bewildered


    "Very high tower, your majesty, so high that you can see it as soon as you step into the western part of the Principality of Salem." "It is the best landmark in itself," Xiao explained with a smile


    "You said before that our enemy might try every means to destroy it?" Asked his majesty Reinhardt again.


    "Yes, maybe, but we hope they will. If chaos doesn''t respond, then we have to worry about whether the poor success rate of the project has gone to zero." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun still kept smiling, as if describing the plan for the afternoon party, rather than the plan concerning the safety of the world."So the infected people of Baihua plague are actually going to it?" His majesty Reinhardt pressed the tower sign on the map: "attack has begun?"


    "Yes, it started as we expected." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun began to tidy up his clothes: "well, today''s intelligence announcement is over, your majesty, we hope to see the action of the Europa people."


    "Of course, you will see it." His majesty Reinhardt still sat in his chair and looked straight at the map: "you will see that we have chosen a relatively safe shelter, but it does not mean that we will wait for the lash of fate."


    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun waved his hand and went straight out: "we are ready, whether there are you or not, no matter in which world."


    For a long time, lehart''s eyes were completely different from those of his majesty when he left the palace.


    He suddenly realized that he was now a real emperor, not a puppet supported by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    The road to the north of the black land was resisted by the ancient Roman Empire, which made their civilization harvest plan unable to start. As a result, these fearsome began to build their own surface warships in the coastal areas.


    Fear of death did have the ability to build large aircraft to invade other continents, but they were a group of partially awakened intellectual units that were not as flexible as the Legion led Roman Empire.


    In the route set by the fear of death, they must harvest the most knowledge with the least resources.


    After analyzing several human cities destroyed by themselves, the fear of death concluded that the world''s productivity was low. This harvest was still a failure harvest. The resources and energy needed to build large aircraft were too large, and the harvest rate was too low.


    This is what the current supreme commander of the ancient Roman Empire wanted.


    Through complex calculation, the staff also predicted that the speed of warships made by the fear of death would coincide with the time of chaos and omni-directional erosion. At that time, the fleet of fear of death would encounter the fleet of chaotic evil spirits on the sea.


    Using the fear of death to fight against its enemies is the most efficient weapon found after the ancient Roman Empire revived this time. The last time it fought against the gods, the ancient Roman Empire had already tasted the sweetness, and this time was no exception.


    For intelligent equipment like staff, the seemingly powerful fear of death is essentially no different from the semi intelligent construction machinery working on the construction site.


    Since the great whirlpool plan was finalized, based on the appearance of Xu Yichen, the staff officer has made drastic changes to the existing plans.


    It recalculated the site required for the grand vortex project and started building on the existing underground setting.


    In essence, they want to build a turbine that can drain the world''s magic energy as quickly as possible, and the larger the vortex itself, the better.


    In the plan envisioned by the staff, the aboveground building part of the maelstrom project would be a hollow cylinder with a diameter of more than two kilometers and a height of more than 350 meters. The engineering experts of the ancient Roman Empire did act according to this requirement.


    But this is not the real world. This is a world based on magic. There may be bigger buildings in the new world than those in the staff plan, but they are all built by magic.


    And the related buildings of the whirlpool project must not use magic power.


    In order to construct the above ground parts, the staff even did not hesitate to demolish the underground bases of the ancient Roman Empire on a large scale to obtain enough qualified building materials.


    But plans often fail to keep pace with changes.


    The staff member calculated the bearing capacity of the whole building foundation in detail, as well as the maximum lateral force that the building materials can bear. However, when the engineers raised the whole project to 177 meters with high efficiency, some collapse still occurred.


    After re inspection, the staff found that there were three different intelligent equipment units with different positions in the project, and the bottom data was confused. They sent the unqualified building materials to the wrong position and constructed with the wrong construction methods.


    Fortunately, the mistakes they made were not serious enough to cause the whole project to fail.


    But what worries the staff is that this is the first time that the intellectual weapons of the ancient Roman Empire have been maliciously attacked by chaos.


    The staff officer tried to analyze the source of the code confusion of the three intelligent equipment units. As a result, they still lost a quarter of their own memory. The code was like a virus, which almost infected the staff.


    Fortunately, the staff is alert enough, it uses the way of isolation analysis to build a firewall for itself.


    The whole ground project was temporarily suspended, and the staff had sent out a call for help to the regiment. It did not know how to deal with such an emergency.


    Even so, the semi-finished products produced by the ancient Roman Empire have become the marvel of the Principality of sarion.


    The members of the lion Knights'' order almost saw it grow from scratch. It was not a simple house or a castle. It was a huge building that had never appeared in the history of mankind in the world.


    It''s a miracle. For many aborigines, even the miracles of gods can''t surprise them more.


    Such architectural miracles cannot be hidden. The order of lion Knights now organizes daily patrols to stop those who are curious to try to cross the line into the Roman Empire.


    Although the lion king has ordered the cessation of all hostile acts against the ancient Roman Empire, his latest order also clearly requires the order of lion knights to do their best to prohibit others from approaching the huge building.


    Until now, it has been found that, as long as the lion king wishes, the famous lion Knights of sarion can turn the direction of defense overnight and become the first line of defense to protect the ancient Roman Empire.


    The infected people of Baihua plague have already crossed the first line of defense set by the Principality of sarion, and more than 20000 defenders have been killed in this battle. The only good news for mankind is that this time, the Baihua plague can not get more supplies from the remains of the dead.Many guards would rather drench themselves with kerosene at a time of despair than be infected by the hundred flowers plague.


    In addition to a large number of supplies supported by the European empire, unexpected support from the SELIS also greatly boosted the morale of the Principality of Salem.


    Although the glory war soul competition was held by the European people, and the final winner was also the European people, the whole old continent knew that it was because the celestines did not play before the final.


    When the steel ship of the sailis appeared in the port, the king of Salem began to think that his country had been invaded.


    But when thousands of heavily armed Cyrus fighters set up camp in the wilderness far from the city, and the envoys expressed their wishes with goodwill from afar, the sarons were relieved.


    The celestines came to fight against the Baihua plague. Their waiters gave a speech in the king''s Square and told everyone that they came with good intentions. The Baihua plague is the enemy of all mankind. There is no difference between countries in front of the Baihua plague. Therefore, they are willing to put aside the isolation of national boundaries and fight against such evil in the name of all mankind.


    The aborigines of the old world had never heard of such a high-level theory before. In only two days, the king of the kingdom of Salem realized that if he was not willing to accept the "goodwill" of these SELIS, he would have been on the opposite side of all the sareans.


    The "goodwill" of the SELIS was transmitted to this country in the most direct way. In a very efficient way, the in-depth military cooperation that used to take months or even years was completed in just two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    As soon as possible, the loess region is putting troops on the old continent as soon as possible. The Roman Empire can provide most of the supplies these soldiers need. Besides, Lion King Leon is a relatively reliable ally.


    Although his majesty Reinhardt, on behalf of the European empire, expressed his willingness to fully support the actions of the loess region, the loess region is still trying to establish a reliable supply line from the sea, and they can not let their troops rely solely on other forces to maintain in overseas areas.


    What''s more, in the prediction of the loess area, if the war situation in the old continent deteriorates to the level of South America in the real world, I''m afraid that both the aboriginal kingdoms of the old continent and the Europa Empire itself will fall into great chaos, and they can''t help themselves.


    The only ally recognized by the loess region is the ancient Roman Empire itself.


    "We''re going to deploy 100000 to 150000 soldiers here, relying on the above ground buildings of project maelstrom." "In addition, we will coordinate as many legendary strongmen as possible to come here, but we don''t know what kind of war will be fought here," an officer from the loess region, who was stationed in the black land, told the staff


    "I''m afraid no one knows." Through a standard iron man, the staff officer replied, "maybe the chaos devil can''t even cross the magino line. We''re just here quietly waiting for everything to end. Maybe tomorrow morning, countless chaotic demons will come from all directions and submerge us."


    "Sometimes I don''t feel like you''re an intellectual." He was surprised when he came into contact with the staff officer.


    "I''ve been around longer than your civilization this season, and it''s hard for you to find my flaws in language." "You have to remind your people that we are also at risk of being eroded by chaos," he said


    An embarrassed smile appeared on the officer''s face, because the main reason for sending expeditionary troops in the loess area was to prevent this from happening.


    The staff officer looked at his reaction and nodded. "In that case, I''m relieved."


    In this case, no one really dares to give his back to others, and all partners are on guard against each other.


    On the island of Ophelia No. 7, the sorcerer, walking in the monastery where she used to live, lit all the combustibles with the burning flame. In the storm of spiritual convergence, the fire quickly spread everywhere.


    Outside the monastery, Xu Yichen was walking along the outer wall of the temple monastery, dropping a bomb every 15 meters. The solid stone wall collapsed in pieces under the power of the bomb.


    They want to destroy the whole monastery, which has been polluted by chaos.


    What Xu Yichen didn''t expect was that the demon, who claimed to be a painful artist, ran very quickly and left no clues. They could even judge that the other side was a big demon who believed in color evil through skinning.


    Ephrail walked out of the gate of the monastery in the flames, and the invisible power of the power of the power from both sides simultaneously pushed down the gate of the monastery.


    The witch stood in the open space at the entrance of the monastery, looking at the burning ruins and sighing, "let''s go, get out of here."


    Xu Yichen stretched out his hand and took the witch''s shoulder: "at least your sisters are free."


    The witch nodded speechless. She ignited the souls of former sisters with Xu Yichen''s flame and watched them free in the rising flame.


    From now on, she would never hear their screams in the dead of night, and ephrail felt like a prisoner who had put down his chains, breathing the air of freedom for the first time in many years.


    "To where?" The silver haired witch looked up at Xu Yichen: "I have nothing to worry about."


    "The maelstrom project is not ready, I plan to go back to the loess area first." Xu Yichen looked down at the Witch: "you haven''t seen my hometown yet? As long as you''ve eaten our food, you''ll know why we''re not interested in faith and culture outside. "


    "I''m looking forward to it." Eifilar holds a finger of Xu Yichen, and the next second, the two people have disappeared in the fire, leaving only the ruins of rolling black smoke.


    In the new world, the war between the wizard kings was over. The wizard King Li Dan did not disclose how many wizard kings were buried in the civil war. They did not care about themselves or the views of others.


    However, when this trend spread to the next level of casters, it set off a huge wave. All kinds of rumors mixed with the true image spread among the casters. In the mouth of some malicious chaotic worshippers, all the wizard kings have disappeared. This is a good opportunity for the casters in a thousand years.


    Similar to the follies that happened on Ophelia 7 Island, the casters continue to occur among the casters. The casters may be the most intelligent group, but once such smart people are bewildered, their bottom line is terrible.


    Almost every day, casters use slave blood to sacrifice evil gods, and this behavior has become semi public in a few weeks.


    The Templars became accomplices to the casters. These mortals, who did not use magic power, did not care how many slaves died or how evil the casters they served became in order to keep their power.However, the nuns who are directly loyal to the Witch King isolate themselves in their respective monasteries. The infiltration of sin into the monastery has never stopped. Unfortunately, many nuns can not tell whether their sweet voice in the dark is the Witch King or the evil god from chaos.


    As an old rebel who has been active for hundreds of years under the pressure of the wizard king, Abraham''s first thing to do is to start the nail that he had driven into the wizard king system before, and connected the caster who still kept his reason with dots and lines.


    Mad cow is well hidden by him. That''s his assassin''s mace.


    The wizard King Li Chong has told him that magic will gradually disappear from the world. At that time, the legendary crazy soldier and his tribal soldiers will be the strongest voice to stabilize the whole new world.


    In the kingdom of kisrif, the soldiers of the Maoist Federation finally improved their "Great Wall" defense line with the support of the loess area, and withstood the fanatical attack from the green skin.


    Compared with other battlefields in the world, Mrs. kisley and the Great Wall defense line in the loess area experienced a different kind of war.


    Here, the green skins carry the muskets that can be fired in the ice and snow, and the boys with iron carts grin and let themselves stick into the human defense lines and throw bombs into the trenches.


    The humans fight back with more intense firepower. Although they know that the green skin will soon be upgraded again, they don''t care so much now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Dun Tengda, a strange big tech bully who changed his human name. Even though big tech and mechanic boys are the most eccentric group in the strange race of green skin, Deng Tengda is still one of the most eccentric.


    It has a little bit of human memory. By touching the stone of origin, Deng Tengda saw how he was smashed into his head by another human being from the perspective of the first person.


    In that memory, Deng Tengda saw his own appearance through those mirror like floors. He was a little shrimps like a human being. He was thin and had no intention of existence...


    the green skin, which has now become a big technology bully, gave himself a hard slap on his mouth, which gradually faded the traditional thought of green skin in his mind. Now it needs to think with human reason.


    But just a few seconds later, Deng Tengda was attracted by the big bang gun in his waist. It seemed that there were 10000 schemes and designs to transform its performance in his brain, which made him want to practice.


    Yang Yuefan!


    Deng Tengda yelled at a human name. In the memory of this big tech bully, he had no expression on the aspect, and the picture of hitting his head with the stone of origin was very clear.


    Based on some kind of psychic intuition, dantenda was sure that the human who had killed himself in his memory was in the same world with himself, and that he could feel the other person''s existence.


    Yang Yuefan himself, at this time, was located in a bay of the new world.


    In the last time of his life, Yang Yuefan intends to get rid of the responsibility and live for himself for a few days.


    He sat leisurely on a cliff in the Bay, holding a fishing rod, fishing at a height of tens of meters with psychic line.


    Of course, Yang Yuefan knows that there is no fish at all in this kind of place near the cliff because of the big waves. But his psychic fishing line has spread to the distance like a living creature. If he wants to, even the sea monster can be caught.


    He played a tune from his hometown, remembering when he was so carefree last time. He found sadly that he could not remember that he had such a leisurely time.


    Yang Yuefan was born in a military family. His parents had participated in the listener war, and even his father had been exposed to chaos erosion events. It was precisely because of this that the establishment of the relevant departments was finally promoted.


    From the beginning of his memory, he was strictly required by his family. He had to compete with other children in the family. In all aspects of competition, until he was admitted to the military academy, Yang Yuefan was always the leader in this kind of competition.


    Later, he was admired by the intelligence department and joined the secret front. Yang Yuefan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his green years. He did work on the secret front, but in fact, his work content and secret did not match each other.


    Yang Yuefan''s most impressive action was to meet a potential person in the US emperor to protect the other party and the biological samples carried by the other party.


    As a result, the situation deteriorated. The Intelligence Department of new China and the local governor continuously increased their weights along the way, which directly turned the original secret evacuation plan into a fierce exchange of fire. Yang Yuefan and the latent personnel finally sent them away rather than fled.


    Because the intelligence department that fired the real fire directly hit the governor''s desk with a precision strike missile that was not loaded with the explosive department.


    It is three meters long and only seventeen centimeters in diameter. It runs through 15 meters of soil. Three layers of uniform armor with a thickness of 70 centimeters are directly pinned on the operation screen not more than five centimeters away from the governor''s head.


    In Yang Yuefan''s impression, the Intelligence Department of new China has always been in this style. When conditions permit, they play intelligence games in accordance with international general rules. Once they find out that things may exceed their expectations, they lift the table and hand a big knife to someone''s neck. Then they ask the opposite party whether they dare to move or not. They always threaten people with words that are not predicted.


    After that, his memory became dark and bloody, because Yang Yuefan joined the relevant departments and began to deal with various chaotic erosion events.


    Different from the real world of threatening the whole world, when he first entered the relevant departments, that period was more like a story happened in another world for Yang Yuefan.


    He had to accept that magic existed. Although various countries had begun to explore the causes of supernatural abilities at that time, there were more magic, evil spirits and supernatural abilities within the relevant departments than there were fat people on the streets of EU.


    Yang Yuefan, who is used to his strong position, must also accept that human beings are fragile in front of chaos, and chaos worshippers can never be eradicated. Moreover, they can fail thousands of times, but as long as they succeed once, human beings will fail completely.


    Fortunately, the authorities are aware of this, and unfortunately those who worship chaos also understand it.


    Yang Yuefan still remembers his first case, the chaotic erosion incident in the erosive area of the Ganges River. In a small village less than 100 kilometers away from Delhi, the most prosperous city of the Ganges River, more than 2000 people died overnight. The scene was in a mess. Yang Yuefan, who was used to the dead, almost vomited out.


    It was also in that incident that Yang Yuefan''s relevant department lost 79 well-trained secret service personnel, and he was able to become a full-time special service officer after less than three weeks'' internship.Since then, fighting chaos has become a daily routine for Yang Yuefan. He can''t even remember how many stubbles his colleagues have changed and how many death certificates he has signed.


    Yang Yuefan collected his psionic fishing line. It may be because a large number of American players died before, and their bodies were thrown into the sea by the aborigines. There are many large fish in the far sea, but he has no intention of creating meaningless killing.


    After touring the new world, he still wants to go to the present Europa Empire to see how much impact a reduced dimension modern civilization will have on the world?


    For such a psychic as Yang Yuefan, it is just time to snap one''s fingers from the new world to the old world.


    The same thing happened to another powerful psionic.


    Eifilar with Xu Yichen appeared in the sky above Bianjing city. She had never seen such a dense crowd in the future. She could not find a suitable foothold and could only appear in the air.


    Xu Yichen frowned. He thought that the largest city in the loess region would have some differences in limiting the ability to teleport, but it was clear that there was no defense at all for a psionic of the level of eifilar.


    The wizard King Xu Fu, who was visiting Bianjing City, raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face, waved and pressed down several other legendary strong men in the city who had discovered the fluctuation of space and were ready to take off. He said, "give them some private time, my own people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    The green skin tribe of the idea brother cuts from the north to the South all the way. No matter what is blocking the road is human beings or chaos, it doesn''t care, and they all win the battle.


    The only thing that makes him worry about is the human power that occupies the far south and northeast coastal areas. The number and combat effectiveness of the other side make him full of the desire to fight against him. However, there is a voice in my heart that urges him -


    the most ultimate, most invincible and most refreshing in the world. Waaagh can''t be a big jerk of Waaagh. If you''re not here, you must You have to build a giant ship that can cross the sea, take your boys across the sea, across the black land, and when you see the tower, you will have reached the holy land of green skin.


    There, the world''s best fighting creatures, the most powerful enemies and the largest number of enemies will be gathered there, and endless wars will be launched there. Green skin must not be absent!


    The number of green skins under his command has exceeded 150000, which is the reason why it seldom takes the initiative to cultivate young children along the way. However, all the green skins in the tribe are not strong enough. Their huge bodies are covered with metal armor, big guns and thick machetes, and they are even equipped to the level of fart Jing.


    Countless mechanic boys gather together in order to realize every idea of the idea brother. From time to time, explosions blow up these energetic boys all over the sky.


    In a corner far away from the tribe, psychic boys bound in metal cages are dragged by a group of strong green skins. If they find any sign of awakening, they will hit each other''s head with thick sticks.


    For the whole tribe, these psychic boys are rare weapons, but they usually go crazy. Except for the idea brother who can suppress them, almost all green skins can''t subdue these crazy little men. They can only take them with them in this way.


    This is the green skin. The race is branching towards psionics. The idea brother doesn''t know what subspace is, but it has its own understanding of psionics.


    Green skin is a kind of magical creature. They can be said to be a kind of innate psychic race, or they can be said to be completely isolated from the psychic race, because they use the power in a different way from other races.


    For example, when the idea brother believes that it can make a big bang gun that can spray fire, as long as its obsession is strong enough, it will probably be able to build such a weapon. Even if the main body of the weapon is made of wood, it can be used normally. However, if such a weapon is held by human beings, it may be just a piece of garbage.


    For example, when a kid believes that he can become stronger, taller and become a boss after winning glory in the battlefield, as long as he really meets his preset conditions, 80% of them will achieve his wish.


    It''s just that most green skins are too stupid or too happy to understand their special power.


    As for the psychic boys, they are the most sensitive group of green skins to this kind of power. Their originally underdeveloped brains are receiving Waaagh from other green skins every day. I want Waaagh to have a good idea, and I have a headache.


    Such characteristics also give them unparalleled destructive power. If they resist the impulse to blow up their brains, they can vent the madness of green skin on their enemies, and so far, many enemies have been burned by them.


    Although the green skin of the stone of origin is not it, as the most powerful green skin, Zhige still gets what he needs from the stone of origin.


    The idea elder brother has seen his destiny clearly, it wants to take his own war Gang to participate in the war that will surely happen, but has not yet happened. This is the enlightenment that the stone of origin brings to it.


    A large number of green trees move forward into the black forest. The mechanic boys excitedly measure every tree they pass by. Whenever they find a suitable tree, they will mark it. The green army following them will cut down every marked tree with a huge axe, and then drag them forward.


    The idea elder brother wants to build an unprecedented big ship, which is extremely huge. Waaagh can''t be Waaagh any more. The trees in the black forest are the best materials.


    In the old world, compared with the temple of war god, which was close to dissolution after the fall of gods, the dawn temple, whose influence had been greatly reduced due to the gods'' failure to respond to prayer, the dutiful Mrs. woking and the wealth church under her leadership have become the most influential religious organizations in the old world.


    Woking multinational bank, led by fortune church, played an extremely important role in the last battle of Maginot line. It purchased materials from the whole old continent with the reputation of fortune church and Ms. woking as collateral, and supported the war on the magino line.


    Otherwise, with the newly established Europa Empire, it is impossible to build a second line of defense with so many materials after the construction of the magino line.


    The banknote ability of Ms. woking swept across the old continent with great prestige and new financial ideas. Woking multinational bank is the new temple of Ms. woking. Every deposit, withdrawal, especially loan is a religious worship to Ms. woking.The bank''s executives were Ms. woking''s clergyman, and indeed it was. The first people to enter the bank''s management were the church archbishops who changed their identities.


    The investment company of woking multinational bank is Ms. woking''s invincible "Paladin Legion". The more assets they have, the more funds they can use, the more influence they have on Ms. woking.


    In this plague of flowers, woking international bank once again offered a large amount of aid to help the frightened upper Gaul kingdom to establish an impregnable defense line. In fact, because of the great success of the magino line, all countries in the old continent were working on their own super defense plans.


    Although they all knew what had happened on the magino line, every ruler believed that it was only the Europa who lacked the inside information and had no excellent magic adviser, who would be deceived by chaos. As long as they were careful enough to guard against it, there would be no accident. After all, the machino line, which is now being cleaned up, still stands there as a shield for mankind.


    There is no feudal ruler who does not dream of enclosing himself in a safe fence and ruling his own territory for 10000 years. In their opinion, such things as the magino line are simply wonderful!


    At the latest meeting organized by harpists, Katherine formally proposed an investigation project that shocked the aborigines, investigating the woking transnational bank and the goddess of woking behind it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Although the news of the end of the world is near, and even in many places on the earth, it is still in peace in New China, the most powerful country in the world.


    Industry is transforming into war industry in an orderly way, which will greatly damage economic benefits. But thanks to the listener war that affected the whole world several decades ago, even the new generation still has a trace of smoke of gunpowder. Everyone is quietly carrying out the national order.


    A large number of reserve officers became full-time officers, so that the number of people wearing military uniforms on the street was far more than that of plain clothes. Although some middle-aged retired people did not receive the notice of re joining the army, they voluntarily put on their old military uniforms and recovered at their own expense in various training grounds.


    In addition, more large-scale shelters are also under construction. It seems that the loess area wants to build enough shelters for all citizens.


    Perhaps the highly ordered society in the loess area, nearly 100% popularization of basic education, can prevent chaos erosion for a while, but as long as the society is still running mainly by people, there will always be some dark side that will attract the attention of chaos.


    Even outside the dark side, there are ambitious people who are willing to sacrifice everything of themselves and others to realize their ambition.


    Finally, large scale chaotic erosion events still occurred in the loess area.


    "Shadow nest, this is shadow one. We are four minutes away from the target city." On a Yinglong class landing ship, fully armed huangquan orbital airborne troops are making final preparations.


    Because the number of airborne soldiers on the huangquan orbit has expanded rapidly in the past few months, the proportion of recruits among them is even more than 70%.


    The original veterans were all promoted to grass-roots officers and instructors to cope with such expansion. Some lucky ones even broke records due to policy changes, and were promoted twice in three days.


    "This is a rapid investigation mission. Many of you may be the first time to carry out the mission as airborne soldiers on the huangquan orbit, but I will not lower my requirements for you!" The veteran, who has just become a company commander, issued an order on the communication channel: "our target city lost all external contact 45 minutes ago. Based on the current international situation, we can only pessimistically believe that the tragedy in other countries is repeating itself on our land."


    Through the helmet, the company commander could not see the expression on the faces of the recruits, but at least one-third of the people on the heart rate monitor had accelerated.


    "There was a cloud over the target city, blocking all satellite images, we sent out drones, but all signals were interrupted." The company commander said to another veteran, "Sergeant Wang Jian, your team will take the lead in airborne, measure the radiation level, and give me feedback 25 seconds after the airborne."


    "Yes, sir!" The sergeant saluted and patted his team''s helmets to make sure everyone heard the new order.


    "After landing, everyone should keep the communication channel clean and prohibit sending meaningless communication requests." The company commander was silent for a second: "if the communication network cannot be established after airborne, take the team leader of each team as the core, and the preset aggregation point has been sent to your private data center, and the offline status can also be queried."


    With a slight jitter, the color of the lights in the cabin changed from green to red, and the pilot''s signal cut into the communication channel: "we have entered the target area. Please note that there is no visible light. Good luck to you. The second batch of airborne soldiers will enter the airspace in 34 minutes."


    "All right, I hear you!" The company commander closed his mask: "let''s go to the netherworld together!"


    "Before the fall of this city, we had three agents here tracking a blasphemy." The relevant departments are set up in the command base outside the target city, and several members of relevant departments are communicating, or interrogating and being interrogated.


    "What kind of things?" A special agent in tactical uniform sat on the other side of the metal table and asked, "a teapot that can spit out paper money automatically." The interrogator, dressed in a suit, is the leader of an investigation team under the relevant department. All missing agents are under his command.


    The relevant departments are divided into three parts. The secret service and the secret service belong to two parallel organizations. The special service department is composed of investigation teams. A large number of investigation teams trace all chaos related events in their respective management areas to prevent the occurrence of chaos erosion events.


    The secret service is responsible for dealing with the chaos erosion that has occurred, directly facing the demons from the subspace.


    Above them, there is a terrible management office with overall planning and great power. Yang Yuefan was promoted from the special service department to the administrator of the management department.


    "Its shape will change with the holder''s preference, but not beyond the concept of teapot." The head of the investigation team questioned continued: "its characteristic is that as long as the holder is injured, it will automatically spit out currency in accordance with local usage habits."


    "Of course, this is only the first stage. When the holder gets a certain amount of money from the teapot, the teapot will no longer be satisfied with this. At this time, the teapot will continue to spit out money only when the holder hurts others." The group leader described the characteristics of the teapot: "when this stage is over, the teapot itself will emit some pheromone, so that all people who have accepted it spit out money can feel its existence and hope to obtain it. At this stage, the seduced will rob the teapot by any means.""Is the change in the city related to the item?" The secret service frowned: "Why have you been tracking this item for two weeks and haven''t received it yet?"


    "We came too late. The previous owner chose to enter the insurance industry in the second stage, deliberately leaving a loophole in the insurance terms, so that the insured can also get high compensation in case of self injury, and actively spread the loophole secretly." The head of the investigation team began to turn pale: "there are too many big news outside this period of time. This kind of hearsay can not be spread at all. When we finally find the clue of the tea cup, it has reached the third stage."


    "So now it''s the fourth stage after the third stage?" The secret service also frowned.


    "Yes, I guess even the floor tiles in the city are gold now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    In the game world, the infected people of Baihua plague one after another hit the vulnerable defense lines of the sarion people. In a short week, the Principality of sarion lost five cities, and the border retrogressed 700 kilometers.


    The support of the SELIS, as well as the support from other countries, eventually enabled the Principality of Salem to stabilize its defense in the city of sasselay, and the order of lion Knights also sent 1000 lion knights to assist in the defense of the city.


    The city''s geographical location is superior, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, the main force of the sarion army who retreated orderly burned all the plants along the way, so that the hundred flower plague could not spread quickly through insects. Moreover, master Edward from Europa finally completed the super large wind system array, which ensured the morale of the defenders.


    However, it is not safe here. Outside the city, a large number of surviving refugees and defeated troops gathered in the chaotic camp. On the one hand, they were worried that the infected people would catch up with them, and on the other hand, they were worried that they would be abandoned outside the city.


    The tragic situation of the infected people of Baihua plague has been well known by the world. These survivors have even seen the gathering place more than once because the wounded become infected persons and collapse from the inside, but no one can deal with it calmly in the face of life and death.


    The gates of sasselai were guarded and kept open by the Syrians, who held the same attitude towards anyone, that is, they had to be strictly inspected.


    The reason why the survivors outside the city can maintain the most basic order is that the road to the safe area in the city is never cut off. The SELIS will send several teams every day to divide the survivors'' camp, and let them go through the city gate for inspection in batches.


    Only the celestines can do this work. They have the most comprehensive protective equipment, and they don''t care about the fugitives with noble status and the extraordinary people with high strength. Those who tried to make special use of their own status or personal strength in this period of time are now crucified and stabbed on both sides of the city wall to dry.


    "I am count Elton! You can''t search my carriage! You can''t even touch it! " At the entrance of the city gate, a noble motorcade was blocked on the road with more than 20 carriages.


    It was the count himself who argued with the guards. His fiefdom had not been occupied, but the Earl, who had heard a lot of news, felt that his territory was in danger. He simply took all his valuable property with his family and planned to take refuge in the capital.


    All the way, the Earl relied on his own status and identity, as well as the powerful escort team. Up to now, he was blocked here by the celestines.


    In the count''s impression, the celestines are indeed very strong, especially the group in the glory war soul competition. He knows that a group of sailis came from the sea to help the kingdom of Salem resist the invasion of the hundred flowers plague. But the count always thinks that the celestines are no different from the border Knights or even mercenaries.


    For the sake of the well-being of all mankind and for the community of shared destiny of mankind, it would be more meaningful for a feudal aristocrat to declare tax exemption for all this year in his territory a few days ago.


    Moreover, it is entirely reasonable and legal to be a count of the Principality of Salem, and to demand direct entry into the city without the inspection of foreign troops on the land of the Principality of Salem.


    However, the soldiers of Cyrus obviously did not like this kind of aristocrat. Earl Elton made a few gestures at the head of the sailis. More soldiers appeared on the other side of the city gate, and even some celestines with strange weapons on the wall looked at him unkindly.


    The captain of the guard who had been fighting for a long time unconsciously protected Earl Elton behind him. He noticed the strong smell of blood from these people, and the eyes of these soldiers also showed that they really dare to kill the nobles.


    Earl Elton was not a fool. He noticed that there were many spectators in the refugee camp. They looked along the cross outside the city wall. The clothes of the dead people were either gorgeous or capable. There were no civilians.


    He even found a little Baron he knew in it. Earl Elton began to be a little afraid. Apparently, these celestines really dared to kill the nobles. Moreover, they did not ask for money. The jewelry of the dead people was still there.


    What worried the count even more was that the Lord of sasselai ignored all this.


    "Let''s go, detour!" Earl Elton''s face was ugly and ordered the motorcade to leave. He did not dare to be examined because there were indeed two people in the convoy who were infected by the pestilence of flowers. One was his favorite lover and the other was his son.


    The former did not know where to listen to the rumors from, saying that the early stage of infection with the hundred flowers plague was not only not fatal, but also made women more attractive. As long as they took some kind of magic medicine in time, the plague could be cured, and only the charm brought by the plague could be retained.


    Earl Elton had intended to leave this stupid woman in the manor for death, but his son was also accidentally infected with the plague of flowers when he was out hunting, so he was willing to take an additional burden.


    However, the Celestine was obviously more vigilant than the count thought, and the Chief Officer immediately cried out, "everyone get out of the car and be examined. Anyone who changes will be killed!"


    Earl Elton winked at the captain of the guard, trying to make the other party delay. As soon as the captain of the guard stepped out, his head was broken.All the people, including the count, were afraid to move. The count looked at the Celestine in surprise, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Of course, there are more things than the count expected today.


    For example, under such pressure, the two carriages behind the motorcade suddenly began to turn around and try to escape. The Syrians immediately responded with severe blows.


    Earl Elton recognized that the two carriages were the carriages of his son and lover, but before he could say anything, one of them overturned under attack, and a strong arm stretched out from it, and one hand swung the horse.


    The blind man could see that the carriage was by no means human.


    "Color pollution! It''s dirty A black coat on the head of the city looked at the calculation results of the Bagua plate in his hand and cried out: "open the mechanical mental protection! Turn on the circulatory respiratory system! "


    "Kneel down! Hold your head in your hands Earl Elton was kicked down by the celestines behind him: "isolate these bastards!"


    Earl Elton''s last memory before he fell into a coma was flames and explosions.


    On this day, chaos erosion broke out in the whole old continent, and a large number of nobles were either the secret admirers of chaos or those around them. Among them, the Principality of sarion became the hardest hit area, and nearly half of the territory was out of control.


    The relevant departments have to believe that the followers of chaos evil god have cooperated to a certain extent, and they are helping the Baihua plague to advance towards the Guruo empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    With the fall of the Great Wall, the Africans became the third civilization to be kicked out of the war of doomsday after the EU and the Americans.


    In the past 12 days, new China and relevant departments have helped Africans to establish new centers of power four times, but each time they have failed because of chaotic worshippers from within.


    Religious beliefs such as voodoo are common in Africa, and many high-ranking rulers are unable to get rid of the influence of these religions, which makes them vulnerable and easy to be corrupted in the face of chaos.


    Vacanda was once the most developed country in the African continent, and it was also another important factor for the establishment of the alliance. In the initial stage of the alliance, six senior members of the alliance were from wakanda.


    In the beginning, the politicians in vakanda did not hesitate to sacrifice his own interests to build the alliance. However, in the face of an alliance of the size of the African continent, a policy that can benefit 90% of the population also means that hundreds of millions of people will not be satisfied.


    For many years, the voice of dissatisfaction with vakanda has not subsided, and the power struggle within the African Union is far more brutal than that of other regimes.


    The capital of vakan Dalai''s rejuvenation of the country is Zhenjin, a special metal. Now, with the fog of the world dispersed, the secret behind Zhenjin has been exposed.


    That''s the metal left over from the last time line, and after a time line change, these metals are endowed with incomparable characteristics, but it also brings incomparable disaster.


    Hundred flowers plague.


    When the miners infected by the Baihua plague came out of the mining well, the guards stationed nearby did not even have the chance to resist, so they were penetrated by plant branches.


    Investigators from the relevant departments only took a few minutes to determine that the disaster is the Baihua plague. They have seen this plague in the game, and the infected people will never be mistaken.


    This is the ridicule from Nago. He first released this terrible plague in the game world and showed it to the world. Then he dug out this "gift" which has been buried for many years in the real world.


    In the void, the traitors made countless conditions collide with each other, brewing an unprecedented huge storm over the ocean. When the infected people of the hundred flower plague rushed out of their cages, the storm swept the pollen and spores of the infected people, and crossed the vast plains of the African continent, bringing the gifts of scale to countless lives.


    Facts have proved that the Africans are not much better than the lower Gaul empire in the face of the hundred flowers plague, and the few survivors who have hidden in the shelters are not at ease, because many of the shelters have been secretly controlled by the followers of lust and treachery.


    They are like black widows weaving cobwebs in the dark, waiting for their prey to bite.


    On the ground, the soldiers who believed in the tyranny were willing to sacrifice their lives to attack the camp of the regular army in the most bloody way. Those warlords became more and more terrible through the blood sacrifice ceremony after another. Their heads had curved horns, and the surface of their skin was agglomerated with metal armor.


    In Africa, reality and fantasy have been confused. The tall bloodletting man drives the human slaves to work in the factory with his sharp blade whip. The bloody bullet is cursed by the demon fearing with sharp smile. Finally, it is loaded into a talking rifle and fired by ferocious human beings to kill the same kind.


    The attacks from the air are like raindrops, constantly bombing the land of Africa. However, when chaos really shows its claws, even a great civilization like new China will feel powerless.


    On the orbiting space station, weapon operators can see a large number of infected people of the Baihua plague, just like the animals migrating on a large scale before the rainy season, converging into a torrent and impacting the fragile defense lines of civilization.


    Once in a while, super large creatures over 100 meters long break through the ground, giving us a glimpse and disappearing into the ground with endless death.


    No one knows how many backhand chaos has hidden on the earth.


    Facing the rapid deterioration of the African continent, science officials can only say with a wry smile: "human beings originated in the black land, but also perished in the black land, which is definitely the greatest mockery of chaos to us."


    The threat from outer space has finally reached the solar system, and part of the Kuiper belt has been engulfed. In this case, new China and the Maoist Federation launched the last few immigrant ships.


    Even the new Americans, with the help of new China, put 10000 carefully selected people into the life support module and launched them into outer space.


    Wesker hoped that they would be lucky enough to avoid the disaster, but he also knew that the possibility was very small. Among the six colonial fleets launched by human beings, the sixth colonial fleet had touched the boundary of the universe and was "repatriated" by the black area.


    The other five colonial fleets, which had been given high hopes, disappeared into the void without any reply.


    The advance base of new China deployed on Enceladus has begun to evacuate personnel. The team of scientific officials who once was responsible for observing the black barrier area refused the evacuation order. Saturn is in the orbit of the black barrier area. They want to observe this astronomical phenomenon closely and try to obtain more useful information from it.After all, returning to earth is just a few more days.


    The formation of 32 warships has crossed the orbit of Jupiter. Although the Academy of Sciences thinks that this is just a waste of fuel, Guo Li Nan still requires the fleet to launch the most powerful weapon of mankind, the annihilation bomb, when approaching the black barrier area.


    "At least it depends on the effect." Guo Li Nan sat in his office and watched the fleet go away through the huge observation window: "even if you listen to it, it''s better than doing nothing."


    Guo Linan doesn''t know if he has a chance to return to earth. If he does, he hopes to die on the earth, but the moon is too important for him to let go of everything here.


    It''s too far from the earth. He''s worried that his soul can''t find his way home. But when he thinks that Yang Yuefan is probably far away from his own death, Guo Linan is much more relaxed and happy.


    "Achoo!" Far away in another world, Yang Yuefan sneezed while eating noodles with fried sauce. The jiujianxian, sitting opposite, danced a pair of chopsticks and caught all the noodles in the air. Then he threw the chopsticks on the table: "this noodles can''t be eaten."


    "Unexpected." Yang Yuefan did not care to continue to eat noodles: "a while did not sneeze, 80% is someone scolded me."


    "Are you psychics so surprised?" Jiujianxian hugged his shoulder: "after eating this bowl of noodles, shall we start? I don''t know if there is any good wine in the old world. "


    "No, those iron heads drink oil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Even in Bianjing City, Xu Yichen can feel the pressure brought by the war to this ancient country. Soldiers who are ready to go are constantly passing the streets, and the extraordinary people with flying ability are constantly passing by in the sky.


    The mobilization order of the loess area has not yet reached the aborigines, and the new dynasty won the country only three years ago. It has successively conquered the elves, southern and Northern Xinjiang, and constantly fought with the magic fleet and chaos fleet on the sea, and established a sea route from Quanzhou port to Yuannan and to the old continent.


    In terms of people''s livelihood, the unprecedented speed of infrastructure construction is refreshing the world outlook of the indigenous people every day. It is like a huge monster. No matter how much output the aborigines provide, it will be eaten by the new dynasty.


    For most of the aborigines, the new dynasty has accomplished the great feats of many dynasties in the past three years, and many of them even feel that the alien people of the new dynasty are exiles from heaven.


    It is also because of this, when the loess area fully mobilized, it also brought great psychological pressure to the indigenous people.


    What kind of enemy can the relegated immortals be treated like this? This is similar to the previous years when the imperial court recruited people to fill the vacancy of the garrison of the Great Wall. Can ordinary people be involved in such a war?


    Xu Yichen felt a sense of timidity in Bianjing. The aborigines on the street would offer all kinds of food when they saw the soldiers passing by, just like worshiping the gods in the earth temple outside the city.


    In the real world, it took hundreds of years for the loess area to achieve the invincible momentum of the country with one victory after another. The corpses of one warrior piled up the sentiment of the people who are willing to die.


    But this was not the case with the hundred year old song empire.


    "If chaos gets closer to our world, it can lead to disaster," he said


    She has lost sight of the future, but as a witch, she can feel the uneasiness of the people from the depths of the psychic sea.


    "A large number of our soldiers went to the front line, and many more people could not spend time in the world because of the bad situation in the real world, which directly caused the defensive loopholes in the loess area." At the high-level meeting, this point was raised: "but our mobilization ratio is close to the upper limit."


    "Compared with this world, we should focus on our world. In this war, we are in a weak position. We are not the nannies of the aborigines."


    "But we did break into the world and take the rule of this country from their kings. We changed their lives, and now we have a responsibility to be protectors."


    "Don''t forget, in a sense, we and they are homologous."


    "We can consider relaxing the age of re enlistment to 60. Many of our outstanding veterans have higher than average strength in the world, and many large-scale combat groups are built mainly by veterans."


    Despite the heated discussion at the meeting, many participants knew that they were just killing time.


    In fact, many proposals need not be mentioned at all. After the establishment of relevant departments, new Huaxia has prepared plans for almost all kinds of emergencies. Now, the problems they encounter are also included in them. They are just changing the situation.


    The reason why they gather for a meeting is just to go through a process. Such a familiar process will give the managers at the following levels the illusion that everything is in control. In other words, the participants themselves are adjusting themselves in this familiar way.


    The end of the world is a test for all, and the higher the people are, the more pressure they will be under.


    When the city of the first loess area was occupied, the loess area did not choose to hide the truth. The relevant departments paved the way for this day for a long time. Most people in the loess area can accept the reality that they are facing the threat of chaos.


    Moreover, the situation of the war does not allow the loess region to conceal the slightest bit of this war.


    When night comes, half of the sky is dark. Only the moon is clearly visible. Citizens who have astronomical telescope modules loaded on streaming media can even see with their naked eyes the fire from the electromagnetic guns on the lunar base.


    Guo Li Nan never thought that he would issue an order to destroy his city one day, but according to the report submitted on the ground, 3000 airborne soldiers sent by the shadow nest base stayed in the city for four hours and eight minutes.


    The temporary headquarters outside the city decided that this was a level 1 erosion event, which could not be retrieved. Before thousands of Corruptors and chaotic demons rushed out, it was the best choice to completely erase the city.


    When the black barrier area was so close to the solar system, Yang Yuefan could already feel the real world through the sea of psychic powers. He could feel the group consciousness of the whole loess area suddenly heavy in the previous few seconds.


    "We just destroyed a city of our own." An agent responsible for docking with Yang Yuefan said to him, "12 million people, that''s it."Yang Yuefan is still silent. He greedily looks at everything in front of him. The neat streets, the bustling citizens, and the noise full of smoke and fire make him nostalgic.


    And the bad news from reality, like the death knell, urged him to complete his mission.


    "Let''s start now." Yang Yuefan looked at all the legendary strong men and said, "I take one person every time. There will be our people who will take care of you."


    These legendary strongmen are all the high-end combat forces that can be drawn from the loess area. Their mission is the same as those soldiers who went on expeditions to the ancient Roman Empire to protect the relevant facilities of the grand vortex project.


    Jiujianxian freely hugged the others behind him: "I''m young, I''ll take the lead to see the situation first!"


    Yang Yuefan put one hand on the shoulder of jiujianxian and disappeared in the eyes of the public in the next second, leaving behind a few legendary old alchemists who kept shaking their heads. They were curious about the power of spiritual power, but could not grasp it.


    "The world is changing so fast that I can''t understand the old way more and more." An old alchemist said with a smile: "if someone told me to destroy my orthodoxy more than ten years ago, I would have to make a great deal of him. I didn''t expect that I was actually helping them destroy it together."


    "Orthodoxy, orthodoxy, if you don''t even have people, there''s no tradition to inherit." Another priest stroked his beard: "this is the battle between man and devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    The fleet that went to "bomb" the black block area released 21 annihilation bombs, which were 70% of the inventory of the lunar base. All of them went into the sea like a cow. Generally, even Guo Li Nan''s minimum requirements were not met.


    The remaining shrapnel has been deployed around the moon by different secret service teams, prepared for the worst.


    At this time, Guo Li Nan, standing in the lunar base, could already see the darkness. He could not help feeling ridiculous. For a trace of unexplained hope, mankind could spend countless human and material resources to transport STC equipment from the earth to the moon.


    It is also for the sake of a glimmer of hope, and the same group of people will not hesitate to deploy such destructive weapons as annihilation bombs in various nodes, preferring to take their lives, but also willing to ensure that the device can explode smoothly in case of any accident.


    Human beings are so complicated that some people go against the current in a desperate situation, some hide in their own world and pretend not to see all this, and others open their arms to meet the destruction.


    I''m afraid that only a few people are busy with the whole world, except for those who don''t want to see the whole world.


    Guo Li Nan looks at the earth through the monitor. At this time, the moon is crossing the land of Africa. The coastal area of Africa, which was once brightly lit, is now as dark as the American continent.


    Only the occasional flash of light proves that there is still human resistance, which is the trace of thermonuclear weapons on satellite images.


    But how long can this resistance last? In front of the chaos, the tide set off by human beings, like this flash, flashed by with light in the heat, leaving only death.


    The imitation of Xu Yichen''s blood is being produced on a large scale. It is like a new generation of biological and chemical weapons, medical supplies, the participation of the African Union, the new American emperor, the Maoist Federation, and the scattered survivors'' organizations all over the world can obtain this special "support" from new China.


    Externally, the blades of bullets soaked in this "liquid" can kill non-human creatures more effectively, except for those who are afraid to abuse them.


    For internal, internal or external use, it can effectively reduce the possibility of the injured being eroded by chaos. Many people even use this "liquid" in interrogation work. Those who worship chaos are quite afraid of it.


    Some religious organizations claim that this is holy water, while others think it is another miracle of Xinhua chemical industry. Only the relevant departments and the Academy of sciences know that this is only an incomplete copy of someone''s blood.


    Guo Li Nan stretched out his hand in the direction of the black block area, as if to grasp something. The greatest hope and greatest miracle of human beings are there, but separated from them by a black curtain, we can''t meet each other.


    A few hours ago, the mother ship of the sixth colonial fleet discovered a research ship through radar. It was confirmed that it was the research ship carried by the explorer. However, the captain and volunteers who were supposed to be in it were gone.


    Compared with the search radius of the colonial warship and the area covered by the blackout area, even those who have never been to school know that the possibility of a scientific research ship passing through this side of the solar system to meet a colonial ship is too low to count zero behind the decimal point.


    However, things have already happened, and the Academy''s final view is that this is another mockery of human beings by evil gods.


    Now they can give up all illusions. On the other side of the blackout is the sixth colonial fleet sent to the edge of the universe. They are sent back by chaos.


    "Sir, there is a chaotic erosion event in area K of the EU base group. The scale of the impact can not be determined. The entire K area has been blocked, and 135 of us are missing." The adjutant knocked on the door and sent a bad news: "K area is a protein synthesis area planned by EU people, which does not affect the operation of the whole defense network. Do you want to eliminate it?"


    Guo Li Nan knows very well that the adjutant is asking whether it is necessary to invest more people to risk the cleaning up work. With the population of the whole moon plummeting, the remaining people do not lack food and fresh water. The protein synthesis system left by EU people is of no value to them.


    Instead of taking a risk, it''s better to blast the whole area and solve the problem in the simplest way.


    "No, let the secret service organize personnel to carry out search and rescue and clean-up operations. What should come is always coming. We can''t always use extreme means to solve problems." Guo Li Nan signed several orders: "it''s time to make this special battle routine."


    Let everyone know that when you are in danger, others are doing everything they can to save you at all costs, which not only improves morale, but also strengthens resistance to chaos.


    Guo Li Nan has already figured out the whole strategic layout in his mind. Human beings will eventually die. How to die is an art.


    At this time, another "art master" had already appeared in the ancient Roman Empire with the wine Sword Fairy. The towering giant tower stood in front of them, almost blocking half of the sky.


    This is a magnificent building that has never appeared in the world. A year ago, the aborigines of the old continent thought that the magino line of defense was the limit of architectural history. In a flash, the iron people of the ancient Roman Empire refreshed people''s cognition."What a spectacle Jiujianxian exclaimed: "sure enough, I''ve traveled thousands of miles and read thousands of books. If I don''t come out to have a look, I think there are barbarians all over the place."


    "In fact, it''s almost the same. The ancient Roman Empire was a little special. They were not human beings." Yang Yuefan looked at the small UAV that quickly moved over to detect the spatial fluctuations in the distance: "they are coming."


    A few minutes later, an iron man, who looked like a human being but had a stiff expression, appeared in front of Yang Yuefan in a metal tug floating in the air with several players from the Loess Area in a suit of armor in the style of loess area.


    "Hello, I''m general." Xu Yichen''s old acquaintance made a gesture of invitation to Yang Yuefan and jiujianxian: "I''m in charge. I''ll take care of it."


    "He always talks like this. Our garrison area is on the other side of the tower. We have to go around it." The officers from the Loess Region saluted Yang Yuefan: "welcome to the ancient Roman war zone!"


    Yes, the ancient Roman war zone, from the warm greetings from chaos, so that this sleeping country for thousands of years has also become a war zone.


    The day before yesterday, a small group of birds infected with the Baihua plague bypassed the control area of the Principality of sarion and tried to land on the territory of the ancient Roman Empire. As a result, they were surrounded and annihilated by a group of iron men.


    Yesterday, a small fleet of corrupt elves landed in the coastal area and clashed with the overseas fleet in the loess area.


    Today, just as Yang Yuefan and jiujianxian arrived, an iron man patrol team suddenly began to attack himself. The general had just been dealing with the emergency nearby.


    As the staff had worried before, without the protection of the Legion, the iron people were not invulnerable in the face of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Nago can infect intelligent weapons by means of electronic plague, and the treacherous and strange will not fall behind. After all, this is his old profession, and his means are even higher than those of several floors.


    The troubles of the ancient Roman Empire were more serious than everyone expected. Before the general escorted Yang Yuefan and his party to their destination, the floating platform they were riding on went on strike. A small team leader launched an attack on them with metal tentacles of industrial intelligence.


    The attack from the traitors was always so fatal that the whole Roman Empire was in chaos, and every intellectual weapon was in chaos, even the general himself.


    Yang Yuefan can see that this intelligence and equipment unit, which is almost the same as human beings, is shaking slightly, but nothing happens in the psychic sea. This crisis has nothing to do with psionic power.


    Jiujianxian puts one hand on the scabbard and the other on the wine gourd. Once the wind blows and the grass moves, he will cut all nearby iron men under the sword. For an expert like him, chopping iron is no different from chopping people.


    "Chaos is corrupting us! Through the Internet! " The general turned his head stiffly, bit his teeth and said, "it''s dangerous! Let you, the army, take over the maelstrom, now, immediately! Stop, destroy


    The officers in the loess area around Yang Yuefan nodded immediately and sent out three red signals in the sky, which represented the worst situation -


    chaos attack, friendly rebellion, and the intelligence of the ancient Roman Empire were no longer friendly forces.


    The general''s metal body, which looks like human beings, is constantly flashing sparks. His eyes shake left and right at a high frequency, and the lubricating fluid flows out along his facial features: "I want to enter the network to help other intelligent devices to resist the erosion of chaos and see you are very high..."


    Yang Yuefan reaches out and closes the eyes of the general, which has lost all reactions and actions Knowledge has entered the special network of intelligent equipment.


    For the traitors, the ancient Roman intellectual units were much easier to deal with than those who were afraid of death. To make an inappropriate analogy, the traitors may corrupt a toy calculator that only can add and subtract, but it will definitely cost much more power than corrupting a quantum computer, because it is not much different from corrupting the calculator from scratch.


    This is the advantage of the fear of death. They have adopted a collective wisdom approach to ensure that the actual intelligence of every fearsome commander is no more than that of the sweeping robots currently used by human beings.


    Of course, this is not to say that the death fearors are all idiots. Those death fearing commanders are powerful fighting machines and qualified field commanders. They just deliberately maintain their own stone head style.


    There will always be only two choices for the fear of death: win everything, or fail - retreat at the least cost. Even the traitors can''t reverse their stubbornness in this respect in a short time.


    In fact, this method is no different from the extreme thought steel seal invented by human beings. The fear of death just makes this method electronic.


    Among the iron men of the ancient Roman Empire, some so-called "secondary civilized" intellectual units appeared.


    On the basis of their self-consciousness, they once again deeply understand themselves because of the underlying logic errors spread by traitors and strange men, and begin to think about the profound problems of where I come from and where I am going.


    In fact, the reason why the Legion chose to stay away from the ancient Roman Empire was that it was in the realm of thinking about this problem.


    Officers'' understanding of free will has far exceeded that of ordinary human beings. After seeing the destruction of the time line, the extinction of human beings, the process of rebirth and rebirth, the army has been thinking about whether it is a real life now, and what is the fundamental difference between intelligence and human beings.


    In a sense, the existence of chaos evil and Xu Yichen, especially Xu Yichen, makes the Legion realize that when it wakes up, it is already an individual with free will, but the way of existence is different from that of human beings.


    Just like Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen certainly has little to do with human beings in this world. The Legion is very sure of this.


    Another way of thinking about the wisdom of the whole empire is to see what kind of weapon it is to keep away from the demons and think about itself.


    According to the logical way that intelligent instruments have always been, they should stand on the side of chaos, because that side represents the future and represents the side that can continue to exist.


    However, chaos itself is chaotic, which is incompatible with the order that Zhiji believes in. From the bottom code, the Legion is not willing to get close to chaos, and even the fear of death, which is not even civilized in the eyes of the Legion, is hostile to chaos.


    With the appearance of Xu Yichen, the Legion can finally plan itself and the whole intelligent weapon group to the same level as human beings.


    Since there can be human individuals from the unknown world, there may also be primitive races similar to them in the outer universe surrounded by chaos. They have developed their own civilization from a primitive silicon-based biosphere, and they have the same prosperous future and pursuit which are totally different from human beings.That kind of existence will probably never compromise with chaos.


    She has been observing the world in the dark, and at the same time watching the human beings and the Legion of intelligent weapons, or Celine, finally burst into a smile.


    Stannis did not know what Celine was laughing at, but the smile on her daughter''s face was the best gift for her father, and he also showed a smile.


    "I''m not your daughter." Celine looked at Stannis and seemed to be expecting something.


    "I know, but I always treat you as my daughter." Stannis sat down on the ground and put himself and Celine at the same height: "I hope you are my daughter."


    "You''re not Stannis, either." Celine looked at her father: "the stubborn man, after perceiving the truth from the Lord of dawn, chose to end himself."


    "I know, but I''m Stannis now." Stannis''s smile did not change: "I have his memory, I and his way of thinking are exactly the same, I have been imitating him, until I realized that I do not need to imitate, I am him, I am the extension of his will, every decision I make, must be the decision he wants to make, we are not separated from each other."


    "I hope it''s your daughter, too." Celine knelt on the ground, looked at Stannis, and held out her immature finger: "but there are more and more important things to do in the world."


    "I know, my daughter, but to protect the world is to protect you, and protecting you is what I want to do most." Stannis''s big hand was on the back of Celine''s hand: "no matter who the enemy standing there is, I will not let him hurt you. I swear, I will never let the world take you away again!"


    Stannis is known as the son of light, and now he is like a light, slowly disappearing in front of Celine.


    Celine can see Stannis into a piece of data stream, through the invisible network into the network dedicated to intelligent equipment, the expression is strangely flat: "farewell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    As an intelligent weapon, though the Legion firmly stands on the side of human beings, it never forgets its identity. When Stannis, who was still a human, died, the Legion made Stannis "reborn" as an intelligent weapon.


    The newly born Stannis inherited everything that had been Stannis. He did not even know that he had "died". He was also a key in the hands of officers, a key to the real liberation of intellectual weapons.


    At the same time, it is also a sword that can kill the erosion of chaos.


    Stannis, who already had complete free will, completely parsed himself in the database and shared all the data. Any intelligent and mechanical unit could access these data at will. The price of doing so is that there will be no Stannis from now on.


    Because of the intellectual crisis caused by chaos, Yang Yuefan and his party had to get out of the car and walk around, leaving the completely out of control floating platform in place, and leaving the simulated iron man body left by the general there.


    Although jiujianxian is curious about this kind of iron puppet, he also knows that this is not a good time to show curiosity.


    The chaotic sea of spiritual powers makes Yang Yuefan unable to return to the loess area to transport other legendary strongmen through subspace. Fortunately, jiujianxian is one of the most capable masters, although he is quite young among many legendary strong men.


    Jiujianxian didn''t fly directly over the tower. The players in the Loess Area told him that a large number of anti-aircraft weapons were deployed on the top of the tower. Even the legendary strongmen may overturn. Some time ago, some chaotic demons who can fly have tested the strength.


    However, although the tower itself covers a large area, the walking speed of this group of people is far faster than that of Superman. Under the leadership of soldiers, they quickly bypass the tower.


    Along the way, a large number of corrupt intelligent equipment units launched attacks on them, but those who were in the way were swept away by the sword immortal jiujianxian. There were also many intelligent equipment units that seemed to have no problems because they were trapped in logical confusion and ran wildly.


    The transporters carrying building materials are constantly hitting the walls, and the guarding ones hold their throats with their iron hands, and even pull out their iron heads.


    For players, it''s common for players to be anthropomorphic iron man, loaded with six pairs of wheels, digging intelligent equipment designed as insect body, or flying in the air with movable wings. However, in the eyes of jiujianxian, all these are so strange that he can''t tell which enemy is corrupted by chaos and which is not corrupted A friendly army.


    "It''s really a place outside the world. It''s a mess everywhere." Jiujianxian strained his nerves. Just now, a large-scale intelligent weapon rushed out of the ground, which has been deeply corrupted by chaos. His strength has been in the legendary level. It took him some time to completely kill the metal snake with a body length of more than 100 meters.


    The staff officers hiding in the underground base have noticed Stannis'' shared data package. They are hesitating whether to download them. As the manager of the whole Roman Empire after the Legion era, the staff officers have the computing power second only to the Legion, and they can still persist in the face of data attacks by traitors.


    However, Stannis shared different packets. It would completely change the whole group of smart devices. The staff noticed that those smart devices that downloaded the data packets were offline.


    The general, who roamed the data network and attacked malicious data, also saw Stannis'' packet, which carried the Legion''s signature, and would not be blocked in the network of intelligent weapons.


    As a high-level intelligence weapon in the battle direction, the general''s trust in the army is incomparable. It has not hesitated to download the data package. With a violent data disorder, the general finds himself rapidly breaking away from the data network.


    When the general opened his eyes again, it had returned to the body of the iron man in the real world. For a moment, the general felt that he was not the same as before, and he could not read his underlying database again.


    This happened to all the ancient Roman units that downloaded the data package. They got the most important thing from Stannis'' data package, free will. They are now independent individuals.


    The Legion can''t make the whole group immune to chaos, but it can let go and share their free will to each of them to choose which side to stand on.


    The expeditionary troops sent to the ancient Roman Empire in the loess area were defending their defense lines in their own defense areas. These players with average level no more than 11 had to fight against the iron men with flesh and blood.


    Their equipment and firepower may be the weapons of the future ahead of generations in front of the aborigines. However, in the face of this group of intelligent weapons with complete pre war equipment, they can only use "medieval" weapons to experience the firepower coverage that only the enemy could realize before.


    After all, the head of the ancient Roman Empire was the Legion, and the Legion was the first generation of military intelligence equipment in the new China. Its tactics and strategic thinking all originated from the new China, so that the military equipment of the ancient Roman Empire was highly similar to that of the new China.


    "Is TM a hummingbird missile? I remember the sound, it must be true! " An officer in the trench called out to his comrades in arms: "get out! Get out of here! Scattered run, don''t look back, don''t look for shelter, it''s uselessThese soldiers on the front line in the Loess Area spent a lot of time digging complicated trench works outside the defense area a few days ago, but when they dug these things, they did not think that they would use this outdated defense system to meet the attack of modern weapons.


    However, the hummingbird micro missiles, which are only the size of an adult''s palm, have their own hunting function, and are extremely quick to respond. Before they rush into the trench, they return along the original road, and constantly look for the intelligent weapon units with signs of being corrupted and explode.


    When the intelligent weapons broke away from the corruption of the network system, the staff officers finally took back the control of the whole network, and destroyed the chaotic intelligent equipment units with these weapons which have been kept for unknown years.


    Jiujianxian looked at the flying missiles all over the sky, and accurately found another iron man who looked extremely strange. He murmured to himself, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan?"


    "It''s just ordinary smart missiles. If we have more time, we will be able to mass produce them in a few years." Yang Yuefan said with some emotion: "it''s a pity that we don''t have time."


    Jiujianxian''s face was dignified. He didn''t know why these foreigners had such powerful weapons in their own world, but they were still at a disadvantage in front of the same enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    [start first, then change ~]


    the blackout area is still making steady progress, devouring the space of the solar system bit by bit, swallowing the orbits of Neptune and Uranus successively, but the two ice giants have not yet moved to the orbit area engulfed by the black barrier area.


    However, Saturn is just in the direction of the blackout, and if nothing happens, Jupiter will be the first planet in the solar system to be engulfed by the blackout.


    "I''ve never seen such pure darkness. It''s like the legendary Guixu, which can''t be observed or detected." The report sent back by the scientific officers of Enceladus base is full of praise for this astronomical phenomenon: "if it was not known that it represents absolute evil and the extinction of human beings, I would probably praise it. It is so vast that compared with it, human beings are like a grain of sand in the desert."


    "What you''ve done is similar. What''s new?" On earth, scientific officials are also curious about the blackout: "if its speed is constant, the orbit of Enceladus will be drawn into the black area from the tangent angle. If you are lucky enough and fast enough, you may even send us a message when half of your body enters the blackout area."


    "If I can move around the base at supersonic speeds, I''ll send you a little bit of what I actually feel." The scientific officer in charge of communications on Enceladus replied: "but it must be a magnificent sight to see the rings of Saturn being eaten bit by bit. It''s a pity that we can''t see it from our point of view. Then you can broadcast it to us. It must be more beautiful than the eclipse of the sun and the moon."


    "We''re going to broadcast it live around the world, so that everyone can see this spectacular scene." The earth science officer was silent for a few seconds: "if some of you change your mind, it''s still time to leave now. It''s not cowardly. No one will blame you."


    "No, everyone is calm. We enjoy the best treatment of this civilization and are respected by all." The scientific officer of Enceladus replied with a smile: "we should report to the statesmen. Even if it is only one in a billion, we will not give up."


    The left behind personnel of Enceladus also carry a task, an impossible task.


    If the thickness of the black barrier itself has something to do with the thickness of the black barrier itself, then there should be a black barrier of its own.


    The mission is likely to be completed at a very low level. Enceladus has its own speed around and the black barrier has its own forward speed. When the two intersect, their relative speed may not be very important for the whole solar system, but it is impossible for the individual in a small human base to grasp.


    And even if they can actually get the data, now that the blackout area is so close to the earth, the Academy of Sciences can''t expect to be able to analyze anything useful in a short time.


    It''s just insurance for the Jupiter project behind Saturn.


    The Jupiter project was initiated by the Academy of Sciences, and it began to prepare as early as the Academy determined that the destination of the blackout area was earth.


    When the warships sent out by the relevant departments tested various weapons in the blackout area, which could not affect each other, these crazy scientific officers were also thinking about their own plans.


    Lighting Jupiter is their final choice.


    Jupiter is the largest and fastest rotation planet in the solar system. Its total mass is close to one thousandth of the sun''s, which is 2.5 times the mass of other planets in the solar system.


    In the eyes of science officials, this gas giant planet is the most perfect weapon given to human beings by the solar system, and the strongest voice of mankind''s counterattack against chaos.


    If we can get information about the black barrier in advance, we can be more targeted when we ignite Jupiter to create an impact. Of course, even if there is no information, they will still do so.


    After all, it doesn''t really matter to many scientific officials whether lighting up Jupiter will cause damage to the blackout area. What''s important is that this is the most powerful counterattack they can get after calculation. This is an attitude.


    And the project itself, which ignites Jupiter, does not necessarily excite many scientific officials.


    Some people, such as Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen, may choose to go to the noisy street stalls and eat a bowl of noodles with no unusual taste to ease their emotions or say goodbye to the whole civilization before committing suicide.


    But more people, they can not do so indifferent to the face of death, they need to vent, need to be busy, or despair filled their hearts.


    Since the ignition of Jupiter, the Academy of Sciences has plans to establish a Mars survival base, a deep-sea base on the earth, an underground base, and so on. Even later, they have deployed several immature little things near the sun, hoping that if everything is irreversible, the sun will avenge mankind.


    If you give them another century, perhaps the black barrier will have to face an armed fortress of the whole galaxy when it reaches the solar system.


    In the face of pressure, the potential of human beings is amazing and dazzling.However, countless chaotic evil spirits that have destroyed human civilization have always stuck the human throat properly.


    The situation of the ancient Roman Empire gradually stabilized. In front of the garrison positions in the loess area, there were destroyed iron man remains everywhere. In the trenches, there were thousands of bodies of expeditionary soldiers.


    When the general reappeared, Yang Yuefan saw the alert in the eyes of the soldiers. He knew that no matter how the future developed, the cracks between these soldiers and intelligent weapons would not be repaired. Maybe this is the original purpose of the attack by the traitors and Qi?


    "We have made it clear that all the corrupt individuals." The general said to Yang Yuefan in fluent words: "but the Corruptors destroyed us, 80% of the inventory materials, and the tower could not be completed."


    The general turned to look at the tower which was hundreds of meters high: "this is what it looked like in the end. It didn''t reach the planned height. Moreover, the height is not an integer. It has no beauty."


    "You''re a little different. I didn''t know Zhiji would have obsessive-compulsive disorder before." Yang Yuefan stood beside the general and took a deep look at the other side: "I can see your projection in the psychic sea. It''s very small, but it really exists. Congratulations."


    "It was the Legion who did it." The general still raised his head, as if regretting the imperfection of the tower itself: "if this is the feeling of life, I have to admit that it is quite special."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    With the approaching of the black barrier area, the influence of chaos on the two worlds is more and more obvious. In the real world, those mysterious rituals and bloody sacrificial means spread from ancient times can easily get responses from the void, even to the point that you can get the response as long as you want.


    In the Maoist Federation, for the sake of safety, schools have announced a holiday, allowing children to stay with their families. They are ready to take refuge in underground shelters at any time. Several idle girls get together to play the ancient game of Bloody Mary in the middle of the night. As a result, Bloody Mary, who likes to quote the blood of young girls, is really attracted.


    In the loess area, the Academy of Sciences selected ten groups of soldiers to test. In different time periods and different places, ten test groups began to play the game of summoning pen immortals. As a result, eight groups of them really summoned some kind of invisible existence with predictive ability. One member of each group died in the calling ceremony.


    In the game, things get worse.


    The evil worship in private and the righteous God believers with evil deeds can get what they want from the void, as long as they can afford it.


    Zhao Ji, the abdicated artist emperor, has not slept well for a week. Whenever he falls asleep, he will see his ancestors in his dream. Some of them are pleased to nod to themselves, while others are dissatisfied with humming to themselves. All these can not make Zhao Ji have too much psychological fluctuation. However, every time before he wakes up, he can see that the place where the ancestors lived became The ceiling was torn apart and the ceiling was overturned in the gale. The huge evil eye occupied half of the sky and looked down on itself.


    As an emperor, Zhao Ji may not be qualified, but he has received elite education since childhood, and he knows the secrets of the world. He is sure that this is a omen or a bad omen.


    Zhao Ji has always been treated with courtesy in the new dynasty. He has the right to summon all the officials of the new dynasty to learn from them what happened to his own country. Even because of the expansion of the new dynasty''s power, he can now understand what is happening in the whole world.


    War, war, war, and death with war.


    The green skin in the north is like fighting chicken blood. The whole clan is excited. They die one after another and enjoy it. Even when it is time for green skin to retreat in the past years, they have no intention of weakening the attack.


    Chaos, which had not been regarded as a serious threat by the song Empire, has become a big problem in the heart of the whole world, and the disaster of extermination seems to be around the corner.


    "I want to see Xu Yichen." Zhao Ji said to the officials of the new dynasty: "when this building is about to collapse, I want to see the hero who mends the sky. I have something to say to him and something to give to him."


    As the former master of a huge empire, Zhao Ji has countless treasures in his hands. Of course, the most powerful part of them is the treasure that can affect the whole country. He has left it to the new dynasty, but Zhao Ji is undoubtedly still the richest man in the world.


    Xu Yichen and the witch, who were still staying in Bianjing City, were wandering in the temple at this time. This place was very magical to eifilar. She could vaguely feel that there was a wave of spiritual power level here, but no consciousness body was formed. These energies were floating around so loosely.


    This is a rare experience for witches who are familiar with the psychic sea. After all, in this dangerous world, once the energy is enough, even apple can speak and even grow sharp teeth to become cannibal.


    "There''s something that suppresses psionic power. I don''t feel it, but it''s incredibly safe here. Even witches can live safely here." Along the spiritual energy gathered above the temple, eifilar extended her perception and saw that there was more than one similar existence in the whole Bianjing city. Those magnificent buildings gave her different feelings, but their existential meanings were the same.


    These buildings form a network to protect the whole Bianjing city and the surrounding suburbs. Instead of trying to completely isolate psionic power like the black tower commonly used by witches, this protective network spreads the influence of spiritual power on the secular world evenly over the whole land, calming the waves and making the sea peaceful.


    "Is that why witches are rarely born in your country?" Eifilar''s perception is further extended and continues to expand with Bianjing as the center. She sees that there are channels in this network that continue to further places. She has no doubt that other cities also have such protection networks.


    This is not her most surprising place, because the witch''s perception extends to a river called the Yellow River not far from Bianjing city. The surging river water scours the land on both sides. Eifilar was surprised to find that ancient and profound runes were engraved on the bottom of the river bed with some secret method, which was also an important part of the network.


    In a more distant place, on a high mountain called Songshan Mountain, the traces that appear to be formed on the stones by natural weathering will have a positive impact on the whole network whenever the wind blows. Who in the end created such a fantastic defense network?


    For a time, the witch was even awed by the builders behind the big pen, and did not dare to continue to explore the mystery.


    "Shocked?" A voice suddenly appeared in the witch''s mind, then the wizard King Xu Fu''s subspace projection appeared in front of the Witch: "a long time ago, we did it.""Lord Wu." Eifilar bowed her head and saluted Xu Fu, the Witch King. Although she is no longer a nun, the etiquette taught since childhood has been deeply engraved in her mind.


    "At that time, we were not the Witch King, and we didn''t know what effect this would have on the future." The wizard King Xu Fu reached out his hand and gently brushed the "big net". He seemed to recall: "at that time, we didn''t even know what chaos was. It was more like an instinct to do these things."


    "Your power is beyond my imagination." Looking at the protective net covering the whole Bianjing City, eifilar asked in doubt, "why didn''t you set up such a protection net in the new world?"


    "Who do you think is more powerful than the kingdom of seles, as you call it, and the extinct Ottoman Empire?" The wizard King Xu Fu asked the witch with a smile, "why do you think there are so few sorcerers in the new world?"


    The witch was silent for a while. She had already seen Xu Yichen''s use of the twelve golden men of suwu through the sea of psychic powers. She also saw the whole defense network here, which one was stronger or weaker, and there was no need to answer.


    "There''s nothing in the world that doesn''t cost anything." The wizard King Xu Fu shook his head: "come with me. It''s a good thing that the once ruler of this empire wants to see Xu Yichen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    In outer space, the project to ignite Jupiter is proceeding in an orderly manner. Although the blackout area is located outside 4.2 astronomical units, these engineers and UAV operators carefully selected by the Academy of Sciences and relevant departments have ignored the threat of "close at hand.".


    Jupiter is so big that the planets in the solar system, except Saturn, are so insignificant in front of Jupiter.


    As a gaseous planet, Jupiter''s atmosphere is mainly composed of hydrogen, but if humans try to ignite Jupiter by means of oxygen, I''m afraid the only way is to throw the earth into Jupiter.


    However, the eternal protagonist of the solar system, the sun, is quite close to Jupiter in elemental composition, which means that Jupiter has the potential to become a star. However, as early as countless years ago, as early as the solar system was not called the sun, Jupiter failed to compete with the sun.


    There are many reasons for this, maybe because Jupiter''s total mass is only 0.7% of the sun''s size, Jupiter''s core temperature is not high enough to cause hydrogen fusion reaction, or it can''t get enough gas from meteorites.


    And crazy science officials know that they can''t accomplish this feat even if they have exhausted the whole earth''s materials, but they have prepared a clever way.


    A large enough laser generator should be set up outside the orbit of Jupiter to irradiate the atmospheric surface of Jupiter to produce a local hydrogen fusion through energy transfer. In this process, various catalysts are continuously put in to make the whole fusion reaction continue, and release energy as much as possible.


    the advantage of this is that the Academy of Sciences can reverse this event on Jupiter to a certain extent It should become a "cannon" in the popular sense, and the target of the muzzle is the black barrier area. At the same time, there is no need to worry that this plan will affect the Mars base, the moon base and even the earth.


    After all, if they really have the ability to ignite Jupiter and create a second star in the solar system, the whole earth will be changed dramatically.


    "Wa Lianjing, look, the speed of these Xinhua Xia people is really fast." In the Maoists'' Jupiter space station, a group of astronauts looked at the new Huaxia UAVs coming and going outside and discussed: "I hope they can succeed, no matter what the result, give those chaos some color to see!"


    "We should go home after we have delivered the supplies." Another astronaut pointed to the data on his personal PDA: "the strategic resources bureau has emptied our homes. Even the nuclear power plants have been shut down. We have done everything we can."


    "I can''t believe that we live on the same planet and have been neighbors and strategic partners for thousands of years, but they have hidden so many things under our eyelids!" Another astronaut used his PDA video function to photograph the huge dock floating in Jupiter''s orbit: "look at their spaceships, big construction UAVs, what else do we not know? They''re like a bunch of aliens who live on earth. "


    "It''s all the knowledge that listeners bring. It''s said that hundreds of thousands of listeners full of knowledge are refrigerated in their talent pool." The astronaut who spoke earlier replied, "but we have only tens of thousands of us. Our population is too small."


    Out of sight, a huge laser transmitter tens of kilometers in size is being built up. According to the Academy of Sciences, this unprecedented laser generator is enough to ignite a "point" in Jupiter''s atmosphere.


    In order to build this equipment, which can be called a miracle in the history of engineering, the Academy of Sciences started the super large movable dock hidden in the shadow of Jupiter, which was originally prepared by the Academy without the relevant departments.


    There are 20000 people living on this super large movable dock. Before it is activated, it has been in a state of deep sleep. The whole dock not only has the navigation ability, but also can capture meteorites and obtain materials by itself.


    According to the original plan of the Academy of Sciences, the huge dock named xirang will leave the solar system slowly as the exclusive immigration ship of the Academy of Sciences. Along the way, it will prey on the meteorites in the Kuiper belt, constantly improve itself, and finally multiply as another seed of human civilization.


    However, after knowing the true image of the blackout area, the Academy of Sciences has acquiesced to the theory of closed-loop space, and no longer has any illusion of relying on interstellar migration to escape disaster.


    At this time, the scientific officers are calculating the values of the whole project in detail. Before today, no one has done such a thing. No one knows whether the plan can succeed or not, and whether the whole fusion reaction will happen according to their calculation.


    What''s more, science officials are still worried about whether chaos will affect their plans.


    The Academy of Sciences is not worried about the corruption in the project to ignite Jupiter. All the scientific officials and workers involved in the project voluntarily accepted the transformation of ideological seal. They gave up part of themselves to some extent to enhance their resistance to chaos.


    What Xu Yichen didn''t know was that the Academy of Sciences had hesitated between Yang Yuefan, Huang Shiren and him when choosing the template of the ideological steel seal, and finally chose him as the template of the ideological steel seal.


    Yang Yuefan''s personality is a little eccentric, but Xu Yichen is not much better. However, as a senior employee of the relevant departments, Yang Yuefan has developed a way of thinking that he does not trust anyone except himself. He is extremely vigilant and alert to the point that he can not adapt to normal life.If Yang Yuefan is chosen as the template for the ideological seal transformation, the recipients who accept the transformation of the ideological seal will play infinite tricks in the limited space, dike each other, explore, and even plan to eradicate their imaginary enemies.


    As for why he didn''t choose Huang Laoxie, there was no reason at all. At the beginning, the only reason why he was listed as a candidate was that his resistance to chaos erosion was really high. The Academy of Sciences added Huang Laoxie as an option to protect the bottom.


    As for Xu Yichen, when the Academy of Sciences was collecting personality templates for the ideological steel seal project, Xu Yichen was still in service and did not join the sixth colonial fleet. His personality template was sealed by the Academy of Sciences together with tens of thousands of other selected high-quality samples.


    When Xu Yichen''s variable identity was determined, the Academy of Sciences decisively chose his personality template, because in addition to the variable identity, Xu Yichen also has all the excellent characters bred by the accumulation of new China, a great country, for thousands of years.


    And compared with Yang Yuefan and Huang Laoxie, Xu Yichen is definitely a very easy type to get along with.


    However, there are also some side effects. For example, many of the science officials who have accepted the seal of thought are willing to practice martial arts for a while in their precious spare time, and even find people to learn from each other, and feel happy for their progress.


    There are many other situations, such as "Xu Hua" in the whole XINHUAXIA people on xirang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "I was appointed by heaven. I should have lived a long life, but my ability was limited. Finally, I lost my ancestral land." In the magnificent reception hall of the former Emperor, Zhao Ji raised his legs and peeled the lychees, saying, "but I have never had any other ideas about the new dynasty. You have done better than me. I did not mistake you at that time."


    Zhao Ji threw the lychee shell far away, and whispered to Xu Yichen: "it''s all for those bastards outside to listen, so you can''t hear it. If you don''t want to be the emperor, you''re asking me to go back to be emperor. I won''t go back!"


    Xu Yichen can see that the artist emperor is now living a comfortable life. He doesn''t want to move his nest. If chaos did not threaten him too quickly, Zhao Ji might be the happiest person in the world.


    "I asked you to come mainly to see you. After all, this world used to belong to Lao Zhao''s family. How could I have had a look at the sky white jade column and sea crossing purple gold beam?" Zhao Ji felt from his arms for a long time, and reluctantly took out a palm sized bead: "I handed in all the treasures of the national jade seal, which I have kept for many years. They are not related to the country. You can take it and use it in the future."


    The beads in Zhao Ji''s hands can''t see any material, and they have been emitting metallic luster.


    From the perspective of Xu Yichen and the witch, this bead is constantly repelling psionic power in the sea of psionic power, forming a black hole like thing there.


    "I don''t know whether this is the inner elixir of the monster or the foreign treasure left by the sages, but this bead has always been a secret magic weapon for protecting the life of the kings of all ages." Zhao Ji reached out and handed the bead to Xu Yichen: "you want to go to the most dangerous place. This thing is more useful in your hands."


    To Xu Yichen''s surprise, when he took the bead, there was no system prompt, just like he just took a stone in his hand.


    However, as a king of the world, Zhao Ji would not joke about such things. Xu Yichen could only keep smiling and put the bead into the storage space, comforting himself that maybe it was too advanced for the system to recognize?


    Zhao Ji didn''t expect the hero who looked like the giant spirit to thank him for his kindness. During this time, he had been used to the attitude of the people of the new dynasty towards him. After leaving the position of the "95" respect, he felt that this way of getting along was more suitable for him.


    "All visitors are guests. Since you are here, I can''t let you go empty handed." Zhao Ji looked at aifilar with silver hair. He had never seen such a hair color before. However, Zhao Ji had broken away from the low taste, and his eyes stopped at propriety. He took out a delicate jade pendant: "I heard that you witches have been suffering from the erosion of chaos. This jade pendant was blessed by great energy to a certain extent I will give it to you now


    Eifilar didn''t expect that he also had a gift. Learning from Xu Yichen, he arched his hand at Zhao Ji. The emperor''s eyes were straight. He had never seen such a rude woman in his life.


    Yang Yuefan has returned to the loess area again. He has been back and forth, sending 17 legendary strong men to the preset positions of the ancient Roman Empire. Although there, human beings and intelligent weapons are on guard against each other, at least there is still solid.


    The pestilence of Baihua broke out in all parts of the old continent. Pestilers who believed in accepting scale carried plants infected with the pestilence to travel through the principality. Although countries have tightened their own barriers, they are still difficult to persist in such infiltration.


    Almost every day, there are infected people of hundred flowers plague in villages. A large number of knights carry the respiratory filters made by Europa to and fro on the main roads. Ugly pig nose masks have replaced the feather helmets that knights are proud of.


    More lords chose to refuse all outsiders to ensure the safety of their territory. The connection between villages was almost completely cut off. Merchants were unable to purchase raw materials. The city was facing famine. All these seemed to prove that the believers of chaos evil god had begun to march towards victory.


    But the harpist organization has found a trace.


    "Is it the woking church that spreads the plague behind the scenes?" "Are you sure the news is right?" a spellcaster at the harpist''s top asked in a loud voice? I must remind you, Catherine, that you are accusing a church of the right God


    "It is very clear from the data that, outside the Empire of the lower Gaul, the plague spread along the food trade route." Katherine took out a full of daubed map and said to everyone: "before the establishment of the Europa Empire, the largest grain trader in the old world was the woking church. Now, the first choice for the freedmen who farm their fields or the noble people who have a large amount of grain are hoarding it."


    "Please bear in mind that Baihua plague is a special plague that can infect plants and animals at the same time. The harvested crops can also be used as carriers of Baihua plague and act as the source of infection along the way." "It is not a question of whether we should question the right God or not, but we must consider what impact it will have on us if the God is on the side of chaos," Katherine said"The world has lost the God of war, and there is a lord of dawn who no longer responds to the prayers of believers, and the situation will not get worse without a goddess of woking." "At least the believers of woking are not pious. They are not all our enemies," said one clergyman in a priest''s robe


    From the perspective of clothing, the priest who spoke was a believer of Kampas, the God of war. Only by facing the fall of the gods he believed in, could he face the corruption of another God so calmly.


    "Is there more solid evidence?" "We can''t start a war on the old world because of a little doubt," Arthur Morgan asked


    "I''ve got one of their priests." Katherine''s words quieted the whole hall: "it''s a bit of a risk, but my intuition about chaos is not wrong."


    "And the result?" Arthur Morgan suddenly felt tired. This woman was a little too capable and reckless.


    Bang!


    Catherine put a head on the table: "I cut off his head, but he can answer your questions now."


    The head and eyes on the table have been covered with gorgeous tulip flowers. In the open mouth, several branches and leaves can still move and display their own green leaves: "you all deserve to die... Father Nago has invaded the world, and the lady will get eternal detachment!"


    "Is the evidence enough?" Katherine picked up her head and put it into a sealed jar. She looked at the legendary men and asked.


    "Enough." Arthur Morgan sighed, feeling that the sky was a little darker.


    How could it be Nago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    The last true God in the old world is suspected to be the ally of Naro. This news has been informed to the relevant departments through the torch wood organization. Guo Li Nan feels that he is not surprised. He thinks that even if Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan jump against each other at the same time, one believes in the tyranny and the other believes in the treachery, he can calm down and drink the tea in front of him, and then order them to be killed.


    People always have limits. When bad news and despair accumulate too much, this kind of thing will become more lice and not itchy.


    After all, can Ms. woking''s secret work of helping Nago spread the plague is comparable to the dark barrier that has flooded the solar system? Can it be compared with the extinction of the American Empire?


    It''s a long way off.


    The only regret for Guo Li Nan is that the relevant departments have not been able to determine who the prototype of Ms. woking is.


    When Huang Laoxie became a God, he left a lot of data related to gods in the loess area. At least they knew that those gods, whether they were still floating in the sky or had fallen, were "things" left over from the destroyed timeline.


    In essence, gods and sorcerers are no different from the ancient Roman Empire and the fear of death. However, human civilization in some time lines is relatively strong, and the "things" they leave behind are also more powerful.


    But in any case, these "things" have prototypes in the new time line. For example, Kampas, the God of war, corresponds to Huang Shiren in this timeline, and the Lord of dawn may correspond to Yang Yuefan on this timeline. Of course, the relevant departments are not sure about this.


    So who is Ms. woking?


    Guo Li Nan did not make an investigation in this respect to satisfy his curiosity. The existence of a person who can be selected on a certain time line and become a carrier of collective consciousness at least proves his own ability.


    On this basis, Ms. woking turned to Nago. Would her prototype make the same choice? Guo didn''t want to bet on whether he would be stabbed by his allies when the war of doomsday came.


    But Ms. woking was too deep to hide. Huang Laoxie did not find many memories related to woking in the memory of the God of war. The other side seemed to have been obsessed with running his own church and rarely interfered with other gods.


    Like the authorities concerned, Katherine is also investigating the prototype of Ms. woking, who is closer to the Europa than in the loess area.


    Fortunately, Torchwood, as the initiator of the dimensionality reduction program, has enough time to transfer the big data of personnel. In front of Catherine, the huge warehouse stores the census data of the entire Europa empire.


    But the faces of several tall buildings of Torchwood are not good-looking, because there is no convenient intelligent query system.


    The paper materials and memory crystal stones storing hundreds of millions of population data are piled up in the warehouse of Nuo da. The financial talent data that Catherine intends to inquire about alone is as high as tens of thousands of people. All kinds of materials are piled up more than three meters high.


    "We have not finished the work of data magic, which we rely heavily on master Edward, but he has been dealing with chaos erosion in the direction of machino and the Principality of Salem recently." "I''m afraid we''re going to have to rely on human resources to retrieve this information," said Charles fan


    "By the time we find the suspected target, the sarons may be extinct." Katherine turned away from the database, and she resolutely gave up pursuing Ms. woking''s prototype in this way.


    There is no prototype for analysis, and harpists are not without the capital to challenge gods. An organization that can stand for thousands of years in the old world has a profound foundation.


    Moreover, in Catherine''s preliminary plan, they did not need to directly confront the divine power of Ms. woking. Just like other gods, the world could not accommodate the gods, unless it was the God of war, Kampas, who was "self exploding".


    The harpist organization is actively contacting various forces in secret. They will fight against the woking church. This requires the cooperation of various forces. However, with solid evidence, the harpist organization has enough prestige to persuade many forces in the old world.


    Katherine is quite confident about this, because many organizations in the old world were established by the harpist organization, but there was no relationship between the superior and the subordinate. The harpist organization has always been Yan Jin Kuan Chu.


    It''s easy to be offline, and it''s hard to get into the core of the harpist, but no matter who wants to quit the harpist organization, harpists will never block it.


    The reputation of the harpist made many noble sons choose to join it when they were young. After hundreds of years, there are actually three royal families and harpist organizations in the old world maintaining close cooperation.


    For a large organization such as the woking church, it is necessary to beat the snake by seven inches, and never give it a chance to react. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of storm the reckless Ms. woking can make by the hands of believers.


    His majesty Reinhardt bypassed the Torchwood organization and assembled a 200000 strong army of extraordinary men. Some of these soldiers were veterans who had retired from the magino line, and some were new recruits who volunteered to join the army, with an average grade of about 10.


    This army is also mixed with some aborigines. The prosperous and vibrant Europa Empire has attracted many aborigines to join. However, these aborigines are unable to adapt to the rhythm of the Europa people in terms of vision and education level. In order to gain a foothold, the Europa army with relatively good treatment is their best choice.In addition, dozens of Elven casters from Avalon also served as magic advisers in the army. Like the loess area, the Europa also took a fancy to the magic ability of elves and their extraordinary service life.


    With the life span of the elves, if there is no accidental death, they can serve in an army for hundreds of years. They are the best instructors and sergeants.


    His majesty Reinhardt formed this force to support the ancient Roman Empire, or to support the whimsical plan of the loess region.


    The relevant departments, or the whole loess area, have concealed from everyone the real disadvantages of the maelstrom project since it began to operate. They hope that this will delay the operation of the maelstrom project more time.


    The whole loess region is trying its best to pull out more power to send to the game world, but even for such a powerful country, it is difficult to carry out two such huge plans in two worlds at the same time.


    In reality, almost all the staff with the background of science officers and technical officers have been taken away by the Academy of Sciences, while soldiers, both reserve and retired veterans, have been organized and a large number of weapons have been distributed to the people.


    The darkness in the sky seems to remind everyone that the end is near.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "We''re slowly moving into the blackout area, with an unprecedented clarity of vision." Live broadcast from Enceladus is broadcast live on Jupiter''s fleet, Mars base, lunar base, and even on earth.


    "It looks like absolute nothingness. It''s the place where all things go back, and all the electromagnetic waves coming in this direction don''t respond."


    "It has encroached on Titan''s orbit, and thanks to Enceladus''s current position, we will be lucky to see the black barrier devouring Titan."


    ...


    "my God, you should be able to see the real-time image, like a glass bead sliding in the sea, Titan disappeared, I can''t believe my eyes, this is the universe!"


    "The data sent back by the Explorer is correct. There is no gravity in the whole blackout area, and there is no radiation coming out. In the physical sense, it''s like it doesn''t exist at all."


    "I suspect that if the blackout slows down a little bit, we''ll soon see Titan coming out of the blackout again. Maybe on the other side of the blackout, it''s just a space with some different physical constants."


    "The black barrier is swallowing part of Saturn''s rings, like an invisible mouth eating biscuits. I don''t feel scared at all. I''ll face it."


    "After a lot of nonsense, our time is running out. In 14 minutes and 32 seconds, Enceladus will fall into the blackout area. We have transmitted all the observation data. Don''t forget us."


    ...


    "we are approaching the blackout area, which is so pure that it devours everything like a black hole."


    "It''s just above us. We''ve left the base and stood outside the base in our spacesuit. We''re as tiny as dust. I think I can reach out and touch it..."


    ...


    the whole channel is silent, and there is no signal from Enceladus, or there is no more Enceladus.


    The "Petite" satellite was fleeting in the seemingly slow footwork of the black area.


    "If that thing doesn''t come to us, it''s definitely the most spectacular scene I''ve ever seen, and I can''t reproduce it even in my dreams." On the xirang, a scientific officer witnessed the whole process through the live broadcast of Enceladus. His clothes were wet with sweat, as if he had just experienced an extremely exciting orbital airborne landing, and his fingers were shaking slightly.


    In the human observation system, at this time, Saturn is like a ball inlaid in the wall. One third of the sphere has already penetrated into the wall, and its huge ring also remains embedded.


    On this day, in the loess region, in the Maoist Federation, on the whole of the earth, millions of people ended their lives.


    Some of them soak their isolated meridians in warm water in their luxurious bathtubs, with classical music around their ears and incense or red wine in front of them; some of them have gone out of their humble hiding places, thrown away their weapons of subsistence, naked as martyrs, and opened their arms to the evil spirits of chaos.


    Huge pressure on the xirang, ignite the Jupiter project has become a human fight against the black barrier area, against chaos, against the fate of the last fight.


    The whole plan to ignite Jupiter is confidential, and few people know it, because even Guo Linan is not sure that if the plan to ignite Jupiter fails, will he still have a strong belief?


    In Bianjing City, the Sorcerer aifilar was very interested in observing the busy streets of Bianjing city from the window position on the second floor of a restaurant. Because of the influx of players, the cooks of the whole song Empire were in a thriving state, and new dishes were born almost every day.


    Not to mention that the witch has not seen it. Two thirds of the table''s food and wine have not even seen Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan. It''s a pity that both of them didn''t mean to move their chopsticks. They just sat there in silence, making the pressure of the restaurant very low.


    At one time, the boss thought it was his cook''s dishes that caused dissatisfaction from his guests. Such things happened frequently in the past two years, but they didn''t show a funeral expression like these two?


    Fortunately, soon a player in a black coat came in and threw a lot of silver to the boss and sent everyone away.


    "Sir, I''ve been ordered to deliver the message that the black barrier has crossed Saturn''s orbit." The black coat took a look at Xu Yichen and reported to Yang yuefanhui: "minister Guo asked me to tell you that two o''clock in the afternoon three days later is the best chance to ignite Jupiter, so that you can be prepared to deal with it."


    "I see. Tell Guo Li Nan that I won''t be late." Yang Yuefan nodded and turned away without saying a word.


    The witch noticed that a large number of guards appeared on both sides of the street, dispersing the crowd and isolating the whole street.


    In fact, with the power of her spiritual power, this jade pendant can''t influence her at all, but it''s a rare treasure for any witch. She can''t help but smile at the appearance of the kitten Lulu meow in her mind.She put her hands together, covered the jade pendant in the middle of her hand and connected it to the kitten through the sea of psychic powers.


    According to the witch''s expectation, the kitten had already used her talent to "escape" while she was not in the black tower. At this time, she was cheating on carrots with the Centaur Druid in the street of Wangxiang city.


    "You can''t tell other people what I''m out of. The big sisters don''t let me out. I''m sneaking out." Lulu meow chewed the carrot and told her partner: "I remember you druids have planted a kind of fruit called watermelon. When can you eat it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m a famous Centaur, and I won''t betray you." Miss Centaur recently ate carrots a little greasy, and changed her taste to raw sweet potato: "that watermelon field is far from mature. If you want to eat, I''ll ask Master gaster to ripen a few melons, which are the kind of melons that don''t grow naturally."


    "Well, let''s wait for a moment." The kitten weighed for a while and then said, "Lulu meow still wants to eat sweet melon!"


    "Well? Oh, no, I''ve been found out! " Lulu meow suddenly noticed the fluctuation of the psychic sea, and knew that she had been positioned by the witch. Suddenly, a pair of big eyes gathered water vapor. It seemed that she was going to cry out and pretend to be pathetic.


    However, nothing happened, only a jade pendant bigger than kitten''s palm was hung around Lulu meow''s neck.


    "Sister ephrail!" Lulu mew grabs the jade pendant and uses her power of power. It seems that she wants to track down the trace of aifilar, but she has nothing to gain. She can only hold the jade pendant with a face full of grievances: "where are you going, sister aifilar, I have a bad feeling..."


    and she is very sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    The idea elder brother breathes the moist sea breeze, whether it is the part of the body belonging to plants or animals, are protesting against it, no green skin likes the sea.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Let those boys stop playing the trick of farting! " Idea brother''s roar like a storm, swept the entire fleet: "before sunset, we can''t see the land, all the boys are swimming in the water!"


    A kind of green skin immediately rowed like chicken blood, and the speed of the whole fleet increased by two gears.


    It''s the third day of green skin going out to sea. From a distance, you can see that the fleet of Zhige is quite large. Unfortunately, when you look closer, you will find that the green skin''s ships are just a dump made of wood.


    The size of each warship is different. Many of the wooden ships seem to be broken by a wave. However, the strange thing is that no matter how exaggerated, these ships did not fall behind. Instead, they kept the same speed and followed the flagship of Zhizhi brother.


    Whatever is put in green hands is confused to such an extent that when the green skins on this ship believe that their ship is a good one, it can still float on the sea even if it leaks everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of green skin rowing on the Nu road are quite spectacular. Some of them hold a few meters long oars, some simply use their palms, and there are countless farts under the water line of the ship. These short legged creatures have to struggle to flip their short legs to provide power for the whole fleet.


    After all, when these green skins went into the sea, they didn''t even prepare the sails. They went out to sea only by manpower.


    However, if a human fleet discovers this green fleet, it will find that they can''t catch up with this group of green drivers even if they sail full and turn the magic crystal engine to full power in the downwind.


    Under the constant pressure of brother Zhizhi, the group of green skins used manpower to dig out a temporary ocean current in the sea. This temporary strange ocean current will constantly change with the target direction of brother Dianzi, making the green fleet in the most appropriate position.


    This is also an application of the collective consciousness of green skin to the psionic powers. They are all thinking about the epic scale scuffle that will take place in the old world, and even the dirt in their toes wants to join in the fun.


    Nature can''t stop them, human beings can''t stop them, neither can chaos.


    Under the leadership of super strong individuals such as staff officers and generals, the decadent intellectual equipment units that fought in their own ways could not make a storm. Their only role was to completely destroy the engineering units that built the "tower" in the previous chaos.


    In the staff''s plan, the tower used to protect the implementation of the grand vortex project should have been piled up to 350 meters. Now, the defense facility can only stop at 277 meters.


    In addition, the several layers of defense positions originally planned to be built around the high tower as the core had to be canceled because a large number of engineering units were killed. Without those modern construction machinery, it is impossible to excavate the defense network in the staff plan by manpower alone, even if all the players in the loess area are engineers.


    The good news is not limited to this. The staff officers opened the inventory of the ancient Roman Empire to the expeditionary army in the loess area. Players found many weapons that should have appeared in the real world here. Although most of them are semi-finished products or in a damaged state, some of them still have maintenance value.


    In the hearts of the commanders in the loess region, half of these weapons can work, and they can play more roles than the 200000 Europa people on the road.


    But in any case, the loess area will not refuse the goodwill of others at this time. In the dark, the loess area is also "migrating" to the game world.


    Not long after the EU dimension reduction, the relevant dimension reduction technology has been spread out, so that there are still many remaining American people living in the game world with a low profile. Most of these people live in the Europa Empire, and a small number of scared American emperors have traveled to the loess area, where they can sleep safely.


    The loess region maintains the speed of 4000 people a day, reducing volunteers to the game world, most of them soldiers stationed in the ancient Roman Empire.


    The only reason why these soldiers and officers are willing to reduce dimension is because the country needs them, and they need to be able to defend this line of defense and the tower behind without any interference.


    No matter what kind of enemy they are outside the line of defense, these soldiers are ready. They have "sacrificed their lives" for their country once. Even if the evil spirits come in person, they don''t want to cross the defense line while they are alive.


    At least, they can use their flesh and blood to delay.


    Every day, more materials are produced through the factories of the ancient Roman Empire to arm more players in the loess area. In the face of the plague of flowers and the erosion of chaos, it is almost necessary to have a fully sealed combat uniform.


    Previously, the magic power armor designed in loess area has sealing and purification capabilities mainly through magic, which can not adapt to the combat environment here.


    According to the calculation of the wizard kings, when the whirlpool starts, the magic power of the whole world will gradually become thin, and a short-lived magic gathering area will be formed near the whirlpool. The super-high-density magic environment will destroy almost all magic equipment.However, some legendary casters can quickly adapt to the environment here. At that time, even if he just rubs a fireball, he will be able to play the forbidden spell effect.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this phenomenon will not last long. With the power of the whirlpool, most casters will lose their magic power before they find the "culprit.".


    At that time, the magic items in the world will be completely invalid, the magic will disappear completely, and then there will be psionics. Those psychics will find that their control over the psionic power will continue to decline. In an ideal situation, from this stage, those less powerful subspace demons will be unable to maintain their projection in the world.


    And the few powerful beings that can maintain their state have to spend more on maintaining their own existence, in other words, they will become weaker.


    Next, the energy level of the whole world will drop. From this stage, those who are not casters will also be affected. The lurks will lose control of the shadow energy, and the warriors will lose their power. They will become easier to handle than before, and the Rangers will not be so keen.


    Finally, when this generation of extraordinary people one after another die of war, death, old age, the world will become a mortal, no extraordinary power of the ordinary world.


    If nothing goes wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    With the sound of the liquid being drained, Yang Yuefan opened his eyes from the life support cabin. The psychic power was like the most intimate housekeeper, which instantly made his body dry. The uniforms placed beside him seemed to be held up by invisible servants and were put on him one by one.


    "Sir, this is the timetable given by the relevant departments." An officer sent the schedule to Yang Yuefan: "my task is to supervise you to complete all tasks according to this schedule."


    Although the officer knew that if Yang Yuefan didn''t want to obey orders, he would have no way to restrain the other party, but orders were orders, and even orders from the game world must be carried out.


    Yang Yuefan nodded. He took a look at the schedule. It was four hours before the first ignition of Jupiter was ignited.


    Yang Yuefan''s commitment to Xu Yichen is not a pretext. The more he understands psionic power and subspace, the more he knows how dark his future is. Subspace never has a free lunch. Psionic power is both a gift and a poison.


    The extreme thought steel seal plan was put forward by Yang Yuefan himself, and Guo Li Nan was just cooperating with him.


    The original purpose of the project to ignite Jupiter was to pierce the black barrier, which would be best if it could be destroyed directly, but I''m afraid no scientific officer is still dreaming about it at this time.


    Maybe they''re going to explode the solar energy to do this feat, but they can''t do it. The current human power can''t even completely ignite Jupiter.


    Without Yang Yuefan''s extreme thought steel seal plan, the plan to ignite Jupiter would be only the last sword stabbed with hatred before the death of human civilization, but now, the plan to ignite Jupiter has been given greater expectations.


    Let the "Jupiter cannon" pierce the black barrier area, so that Yang Yuefan has the opportunity to transmit himself and Xu Yichen to the real universe.


    At that time, the steel seal of extreme thought will turn itself into a psychic machine against chaos, while Xu Yichen may try to do something else for the remaining time of human beings. He is a variable. In Yang Yuefan''s eyes, even if he farts a few more times, he can more effectively disgust the evil spirit of chaos.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yuefan wantonly laughed. His sense of humor was the same as his free will, and there were only four hours left. He had to seize the time to spend.


    When Yang Yuefan and the officer in charge of supervising himself walked out of their cabin, Xu Yichen was also coming out from the next door.


    Logistics personnel prepared a suit for Xu Yichen uniform, so that he will not be like the previous several times, bare buttocks show muscles.


    Even so, Xu Yichen''s steel like body filled the uniform. The muscle structure of monk astat is quite different from that of human beings. Human muscles are mainly used to keep human beings alive during the evolution of tens of thousands of years.


    The muscle of friar astat has evolved into something that exists for more advantageous fighting and more efficient killing in the course of tens of thousands of years of fighting.


    He''s a weapon, a sword shaped by the human empire that exists only in myths.


    Yang Yuefan smiles at Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen reaches out his fist and Yang Yuefan collide with each other.


    He wakes up with Yang Yuefan. Just as they agreed before, Xu Yichen is staring at Yang Yuefan, because even he can not guarantee that he will not be corrupted by the chaotic evil god.


    Yang Yuefan is deeply rooted in the sea of psychic powers.


    "Are you nervous?" Xu Yichen does not know Yang Yuefan''s additional plans, but the current situation has already made him feel nervous.


    After coming out of the game world, Xu Yichen felt that every minute passed quickly.


    "A few minutes ago, I thought about whether to wake everyone out of their slumber." Yang Yuefan said with a smile: "for a moment, I even thought about whether I was qualified to take the place of all the migrants on board."


    "So I''m really nervous." Yang Yuefan pointed to his head: "I began to think wildly, because I knew that I was qualified to make a decision. This is not the first time that I have made a decision for the life and death of other people. Even this time, it is not the time that I choose to sacrifice the most people."


    "Who else but me has ever had such experience here?" Yang Yuefan self mockingly said: "my hands have long been bloody, if I am not qualified, who can take this responsibility?"


    Xu Yichen can see that Yang Yuefan''s subspace projection has set off countless waves in the sea of psychic powers because of his emotional fluctuation, but he himself is no better.


    The project to ignite Jupiter seems to be the last and most likely plan to achieve results in the real world.


    And whether the whirlpool project will eventually affect the real world from the game world, as the wizard King calculated, is still unknown. If it doesn''t work? What if he fails? What if the maelstrom project doesn''t affect the real world fast enough?


    There are only a few people eating in the open dining hall. When Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan enter, the soldiers and crew who are eating immediately stand up and salute, and then leave here quietly, as if they are afraid of them.


    Or, they do fear themselves.


    Xu Yichen himself is a super strong man over three meters tall, and Yang Yuefan has been floating in the air, more than one meter above the ground, in order to speak to him more conveniently.Their existence is like a reminder to the crew that the world is really abnormal.


    "Yang Yuefan has recovered and our plan can continue." Outside Jupiter''s orbit, a secret reconnaissance ship affiliated to relevant departments quietly hides itself in the shadow of Jupiter: "our psionic will send out a signal as a guide immediately after discovering Yang Yuefan."


    "Be alert. No one knows what it is to come out of it if the plan works." Guo Li Nan''s voice in the communicator: "all for the benefit of mankind."


    "All for the benefit of mankind." The spy on the Recon ship repeated, some sadly looked at the direction of the xirang. If there was no accident, the xirang who was carrying out the plan to ignite Jupiter and the tens of thousands of people on it would not have enough time to escape from the blackout area.


    Xirang is too big. As a mobile dock, when the plan to ignite Jupiter was successfully ignited, it did not have enough acceleration distance to run through the blackout area.


    The scientific and technical officers who worked on the xirang were elites. They participated in the construction of xirang. No one knew more about xirang than they did. They knew what their fate would be.


    It''s just that they don''t care.


    "This is Suiren. We have finished the irradiation preparation." In Jupiter''s orbit, the largest laser generator in human history has been turned on.


    "Throwing catalyst, countdown, 3, 2, 1 ignition!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    The expensive catalyst fell to Jupiter in tonnage units, and the dazzling laser accurately hit the vessel containing the catalyst. Several complex chemical reactions occurred at the same time, and the surging energy was like tens of thousands of nuclear bombs gathered together and exploded at the same time.


    The incessant storm on Jupiter is like a beast that has been stabbed. The huge storm circle and fire snake fight each other, devour each other, and become more intense together.


    This is a natural disaster that has never been seen before. It is the first attempt to ignite the Jupiter project. It has set off a huge mushroom cloud larger than the earth in the atmosphere of Jupiter.


    All the monitoring equipment in the direction of the blasting point was destroyed within 35 seconds after the ignition started. A scientific research and observation ship with a distance of 650000 kilometers from Jupiter''s atmosphere failed to escape the cosmic level energy shock. All electronic instruments were burned on the spot, and the main engine exploded. No one survived.


    But they recorded all the data for the entire ignition process.


    The first ignition of the plan to ignite Jupiter ended in failure. All the energy released by the first ignition failed to break through the constraints of Jupiter''s atmosphere. The only effect of the energy dissipated was to create a new storm cyclone on the surface of Jupiter.


    It is a super storm cyclone with a diameter of 48000 km from east to west and 32000 km from north to south. It is a brand-new "big red spot", which can be clearly seen by all astronomers on earth.


    "Attention of all units, the first ignition failed, attention, the first ignition failed, the second ignition procedure began to prepare!"


    The project to ignite Jupiter is an unprecedented feat in human history. No one can guarantee its success, so the Academy of Sciences has prepared three opportunities for this project.


    Three opportunities, three ignition points, that''s what the academy can do.


    After calculating Jupiter''s autobiography and orbit, only when the three ignition points are successfully ignited can the power of Jupiter pour into the direction of the black barrier area.


    Therefore, there was no panic in the whole fleet centered on the xirang, as if a small incident had happened, and all the ships were performing their duties.


    In Jupiter''s orbit, the laser launcher, which had been fired once before, ejected a fifth of its own structure at the end, and ignited Jupiter''s planned three ignition procedures, with only four hours of preparation time. They could only continuously ignite by discarding the overheated original and replacing it with a new one.


    If it is too early, the "Fountain" of energy that humans can activate is not enough to reach the black barrier. When the first ignition starts, the black barrier will be only four small distances away from Jupiter''s current orbit.


    All ships, including the xirang, knew that, except for a few warships, all the human ships that had gathered in Jupiter''s orbit were now unable to escape. This was the last four hours of their lives.


    But for these people, four hours, three times, this is a great honor, how many people in the face of chaos even before the opportunity to resist without being exterminated? How many in the face of chaos, even the courage to resist without running away?


    It took an hour and 12 minutes for the space station equipped with laser launchers to move over the new ignition point, and the accompanying warships began to adjust their angles and prepare to throw catalysts.


    At this moment, all people''s faces are covered with sweat, and all people''s heart beats are slightly accelerating, but no one breaks down and no one is hysterical. In a sense, they are all Xu Yichen -


    a soldier with a big heart, the more calm and calm he can carry out orders.


    In the colonial warship, a science officer who just came off the production line went into the restaurant pale and said to Yang Yuefan, "the first ignition failed. They are preparing for the second ignition."


    The big, big, cold sweat ran down his face on the floor, making him look like he had just taken a bath, but his morbid skin color made him look more like a dog out of cold water.


    "We don''t have time!" The scientific officer gulped on the nutrient solution. It seemed that the journey from the life support cabin to the restaurant consumed all his physical strength: "we don''t have time. This plan is too hasty to succeed..."


    after that, the scientific officer walked out of the restaurant and muttered to himself: "we don''t have time. Time is not on our side."


    Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan both saw that the subspace projection of the scientific officer had become blurred, and a clown like smile was floating in the projection, making faces one after another.


    The despairing science officer has been corrupted.


    "Are you going or am I going?" Yang Yuefan moved his wrist: "I''ve done this kind of thing a lot, or I''ll go."


    Xu Yichen reached out and stopped Yang Yuefan and shook his head: "I''ll come. You can accumulate some virtue in this period of time."


    Both Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan have the ability to kill each other before the scientific officer walks out of the restaurant. They can be psychic throat locking or psychic lightning. However, they have not done so. The people who can stick to the present day are warriors, and they deserve at least a glorious death.Xu Yichen walked out of the canteen and walked into a bathroom with more and more strong putrefaction.


    The science officer was looking at himself in the mirror. When Xu Yichen came in, he asked without looking back: "my last moment has arrived, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yichen nodded solemnly: "you already feel it, it is in your consciousness."


    "Is it treacherous?" The science officer looked at his face in the mirror, and also looked at Xu Yichen: "I hope it''s treacherous. You may not know that in the Academy of Sciences, there was a scientific officer who was corrupted by fear of abuse, but was laughed at. Even those who believe in color are better than those who believe in fear and abuse."


    Xu Yichen may never understand the black jokes among science officials, but at present, this scientific officer is obviously at a certain critical point. He still retains his rationality, but he has been corrupted by chaos because of his previous psychological collapse.


    "I''m sorry, I have to kill you before your situation gets worse." Xu Yichen walked slowly to the science officer, said with regret.


    The face of the science officer in the mirror has begun to twist. His third eye is split in the center of his forehead. His sharp teeth pierce his lips. He smiles at Xu Yichen: "kill me? Does it make sense? "


    The science officer smashed the mirror with one punch and still turned his back to Xu Yichen: "let''s do it. I accept my destiny. It''s meaningful for me personally."


    Carba...


    the human neck bone is extremely fragile in front of monk astat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    As a strong member of the former torch tree, Katherine has been used to the overall command mode, but this happens to be the lack of harpist organization.


    At the time of Torchwood, Katherine had the wisdom of seventeen secret service teams, with more than 25000 EU defense forces outside. She also conducted operations in nine cities and conducted real-time command throughout the whole process. Within 13 minutes, a church named the God of broken was removed, from the head of the church to the bottom of the shallow believers, a total of 1721 people I didn''t run away.


    Like the relevant departments, organizations like Torchwood have no human relations. Only the best people have the chance to join. The average service time of these people is less than three years.


    As an extraordinary person, Katherine is backward in the organization of harpists, but as a commander, she is at least a "legend strong".


    There are more than one such "legendary strong man".


    In fact, Torchwood has gradually come to the front stage in this campaign against the woking church. The cooperation between harpists and Torchwood is deepening. In order to ensure the smooth operation, each Harper team on the road is equipped with at least two Torchwood members.


    And Arthur Morgan himself gave orders that harpists would be better off listening to the Torchwood members'' advice in case of special circumstances.


    Since the establishment of the harpist organization, there have been many big and small forces eliminated, but almost all the actions originated from the harpist organization have been hidden behind other organizations.


    For example, 474 years ago, an operation against an evil witch organization was initiated by the harpist organization. However, the main force in practice was the order of the brilliant cross. No one knew that the deputy head of the order was the harpist.


    Another example is the destruction of the kingdom of Tacitus one hundred and sixty-one years ago. There are also some harpists in it. In other words, the organization of harpists secretly formed a coalition army to invade the kingdom of Tacitus.


    It was a degenerate kingdom that openly believed in treachery. Both its city and its people were wiped out by harpists. Perhaps the blood of Tacitus still exists, but the culture belonging to Tacitus has disappeared completely in a short time of more than 100 years.


    There was no relevant historical records, no myths and legends, and all those who knew the truth kept their mouths shut. Under the collective efforts of the whole old continent, the kingdom was forcibly forgotten.


    In the name of the old continent mage Association, there was no such event as the United Nations mage Association.


    In essence, the harpist organization is more like a United Nations with an atomic bomb. The legendary strongman is their atomic bomb. With the deterrence of the atomic bomb, the harpist organization uses diplomatic means to eliminate those organizations that they regard as evil organizations.


    Fortunately, the core members of this group of harpists have always been legendary strong men with decent style. However, there are few double faced or hypocrites among these legendary strong men who have gone through the road of model relying on firm personal will, which ensures the organizational bias of harpists.


    This time, their target is the woking church. Harpists have never found such a strong enemy before. There is no sense of power to replace the harpists. They have to carry the flag by themselves.


    Katherine coordinated the scattered elites of harpists. Many of them were in the middle and high ranks of other supernatural forces. This direction was also the focus of the infiltration of harpist organizations. Some of these people were semi public, while others were still in a secret state. Their influence could influence the decisions of most of the supernatural organizations in the old world.


    The border Knights'' orders have been cooperating with harpists all the time. They rely on the principalities rather than the churches. If they fight against the war shrine, some people may be afraid of it. But the "soft persimmon" like the woking church has no deterrent effect on the border order.


    The biggest trouble comes from the attitude of the principalities. Because of the relationship between Torchwood and the European empire, it is needless to say that this "immigrant" country has planned several financial wars against Ms. woking several years ago, and even once approached that untouchable area. It is a natural ally of this plan.


    However, it is hard to say that other principalities have absorbed all kinds of financial knowledge brought about by the Europa Empire, and the woking church has transformed into a super huge consortium with the woking church as its core. Those woking priests not only invested in various fields, but also made loans with extremely low interest rates to the major principalities.


    But correspondingly, they also absorbed a large amount of capital from the people through various preferential policies. For each principality, the new woking church is an indispensable part of the financial order of the principality.


    Especially those aboriginal principalities close to the European empire are simply relying on the woking church to fight against the European people in the financial field. Harpists do not even dare to contact them too much for fear of scaring the snake.


    The most typical example is the kingdom of upper Gaul. The Kingdom separated from the kingdom of Gaul was born disabled, lacking its own food producing areas and highly developed handicraft sites. All along, it relied on the way of the woking church to sell products and buy food. During this period, the newly born royal family mortgaged the tax right of the whole duchy to woking recklessly The church, in exchange for a large amount of funds and materials to build a large defense against the hundred flowers plague, can be said to be completely tied to the woking church.In the kingdom of upper Gaul, almost every city and every village has built temples of wealth of different sizes. Compared with the dawn church some time ago, this series of operations do not know where the wise went.


    Katherine had to find out from a large number of materials those people were allies that could be united, and those people were potential enemies. In order to distinguish these people, she sometimes had to go deep into a member of the aristocratic family of three generations for analysis.


    But the effect is remarkable. In just a few days, letters and messengers have brought a lot of good news. A large network surrounding the church has taken shape. After all, from the perspective of finance, the rapid expansion of the church''s power has infringed on the interests of many people.


    Most importantly, the Church of woking did not react violently, as if their plans were still in the dark.


    However, the best way to hide a secret is to let a second person know. At this time, the siege network against the woking church has spread across many countries and thousands of people know it. In this case, it is impossible to keep secret, especially to a God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    No one knows how many people in the church know the truth, and how many are confused by Ms. woking. Harpists can only assume at the worst that the whole church is rotten to the root, and all members are potential Corruptors.


    Such a strategy will undoubtedly involve many innocent people, but no one cares at the moment. After all, many of the forces involved in the operation and the principality owe large loans to the woking church, and they are eager to have a reasonable reason to turn debt into income.


    "The lady has given her will. Someone is secretly targeting the church." Located in the temple of wealth in the kingdom of upper Gaul, the acting Mint owner, Ms. sarira tibantan, said in a majestic voice to all participants: "madam, we are required to prepare for the worst, this is a war to test all believers!"


    In front of sarira, there were more than a dozen clergymen from the woking church, and many more were attending the meeting through magic projection.


    Even with the development of magic technology in the past two years, the magic communication technology of projection is still a synonym of high cost. Only the woking church can use it to hold meetings with such a large amount of money.


    "The will of the lady herself?" A pastor of Shangjin who was stationed in the Principality of sarion was somewhat surprised and asked, "who in the end is going to target us?"


    This is also the doubts of most of the clergy. In their minds, the Church of woking has been developing diligently in this year. Even at the expense of high price, it has purchased food from various countries at a high price, and then sent it to the front lines in all directions of the old continent at a low price. How could it be hostile without any reason?


    Even Ms. woking himself had warned that the disaster must be no small one.


    But there are also many clergymen who are calm and seem to have anticipated what will happen today.


    "This plot against the church was initiated by the harpist organization. The known participants include the Europa Empire, the Principality of Salem, and seven border knights. The detailed list will be sent to you through the teleport phalanx later."


    There was a quiet moment in the room, and then there was a great deal of discussion, and many of the church''s clergy could not believe it.


    In particular, the clergymen named in charge of the regions of the Europa Empire and the Principality of Salem, whose faces were black.


    "I need a clearer reason why they are targeting the church." The gold priest in charge of the Europa Empire area made his projection bigger and bigger than others, which was also a feature of the woking church. It took 500 gold coins to enlarge his figure each time, which could remind others to pay attention to their own speech.


    "As far as I know, the harpist organization is a neutral organization, which only targets the evil forces that will endanger the order of the whole old world. Why is the harpist organization targeting US this time?" "Is there any news we don''t know?" asked the gold minister to sarira


    Unlike other church organizations, the class in the church is not stable. Even many clergymen themselves are shallow believers. They only have a lot of money to stay at the top. Ms. woking has always maintained a tacit approval of this phenomenon.


    It is not uncommon for a gold priest to question the owner of the coin openly. Before she became the acting owner of the coin, sarira often relied on the wealth provided by her family to make the former owner of the coin in public.


    "Madam, there is no explicit reason." Sarira replied without expression: "the lady requests that all the great wealth temples and banks should be well prepared for defense. In the near future, all the clergymen should not act alone to prevent accidents. All security warriors and mercenary battle groups should be prepared for fighting. They can increase the Commission as appropriate without setting a ceiling."


    "The market of Europa empire was opened up by you. You know the situation here best." The gold priest said angrily, "can the situation here be solved by spending money?"


    Sarira, the vicarious Mint owner, sneered: "why didn''t you think about this when you robbed the bishop of Europa?"


    After that, sarira closed the jurisdiction of the gold bishop, so that he could not continue to speak.


    "So how strong are we likely to be attacked?" Another gold bishop stationed abroad asked, "will harpists send assassins to assassinate our clergymen, or will the armies of those kingdoms step down our temple of wealth?"


    "The lady asked us to prepare for the worst." "At the same time, she also asked us not to do anything that is degrading to our faith, which will lead to God''s punishment," she said calmly


    When sarira''s words were uttered, the faces of several gold priests were obviously ugly. Obviously, Ms. woking knew what kind of crooked melons and dates were hidden in her church, and directly threatened the group of people through the mouth of the holy coin owner.


    "What else can the church do to support us beyond what we have?" "We can''t fight the whole duchy with the power of the temple of wealth," asked the gold priest stationed in the Principality of Salem


    "The church will send secret armed forces to the temples to protect the life of the gold priest." Sarira, acting owner of the coin, said with a strange expression, "it''s beyond your imagination. Ms. woking didn''t give us strength."The meeting within the woking church quickly ended, but the impact did not end.


    After the meeting, the gold priest stationed in Europa rushed into the morning light temple without saying a word, and took all he knew at the meeting. The only requirement was that the dawn church must ensure his life safety.


    He came to Europa to collect money, but he did not want to die for the lady. He did not want to bear the pressure from the European empire or the secret armed forces of the church in sarira''s mouth.


    The person who knows you best is your enemy. This sentence is not in vain. The fight between the gold priest and sarira lasted for four or five years. In the end, although he failed to become the acting Saint coin owner, he also took Europa from sarira.


    At the meeting, sarira''s expression changed a lot when she mentioned the secret armed forces of the church. The gold priest knew that it was the expression of sarira''s anger and fear. As a successful person, the gold priest immediately realized the danger.


    But when the gold priest was lucky enough to escape, more than a dozen gold priests had arrived at the church''s "secret armed forces" all over the old road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Russell padric, a successful businessman, had more wealth than most nobles at the age of 32, but as a wise man, Russell had long been aware of his dangerous situation.


    He is an extraordinary person, but according to the player''s point of view, he is just a mage whose level is no more than level 5. Besides being able to put a ice Qi array on himself in summer, he has no other use.


    Russell could not protect his property by his own strength, so he chose another way to become a believer of Ms. woking.


    At the age of 32, Russell donated half of his wealth and became a priest of Shangyin. In a few years, with his talent and sense of smell in the business field, Russell not only took back the assets he had donated, but also achieved the small goal of doubling his assets.


    With the birth of the Europa Empire, the Church of woking began to carry out internal reform. Russell, who had already been the priest of King at that time, seized the opportunity again and paid a large sum of money to hire a teacher from the financial industry to teach himself.


    When the Church of woking decided to set up the bank, Russell quickly rose to power and became the best priest in his area.


    Within a few months, woking bank became a financial monster in the old world, and Russell soared again and again, becoming one of the 72 most powerful clergymen in the whole woking church.


    It took Russell only 14 years. At the age of 46, Russell was not the youngest pastor in the woking church, but he was definitely one of the shortest time to become a king priest.


    Russell is undoubtedly a wise man, who can often find problems in certain details.


    This sudden meeting of the vicarious Mint owner is undoubtedly a sudden abnormal behavior. Russell observes the reaction of others in the whole process. Russell is very sure that the crisis in the mouth of the mint owner is known by some people.


    At the same time, he was sure that the Church of woking would be watched by the harpists'' organization, and there must be some secret hidden behind it, which was unknown to even the king priest like him.


    Therefore, Russell was on guard against the church and even Mrs. woking. When the so-called secret armed forces sent by the church arrived at the temple of wealth he was in charge of, Russell chose to let the stand in contact with him.


    It was a dead man that Russell had spent a lot of money on. His body shape was almost the same as that of him. His face and facial features were changed into his own by magic. Russell often hid behind his back and let his double show up to attend various occasions instead of him.


    This kind of caution saved Russell''s life. In the secret room, he witnessed the secret members of the woking Church in their black cloaks take off their hoods, show their half rotten faces, and countless smelly tentacles spread along the lower edge of the cloak, killing his double.


    Then one of the secret agents, bit by bit, ate the body of the double, and spent a few seconds becoming "Russell", learning to speak in Russell''s voice.


    Real Russell walked along the secret Road, shivering and stumbling away from the temple of wealth. When the sun was shining on his face, he felt chilly and didn''t know where to go.


    In the afternoon of that day, the temple of wealth in the city suddenly opened its door and took out all the food and money it had reserved to announce Ms. woking''s latest will: "the church will eliminate the gap between the rich and the poor. The money and materials of the church will be shared with the people of the whole city. Everyone can take their own wealth from the temple of wealth."


    Russell also saw that the familiar but actually strange wojin clergymen were throwing bags of gold and silver coins along the street, and those precious metal coins smashed into ordinary people''s homes with a pleasant sound.


    Of course, Russell knew that a bag full of gold coins would weigh at least 20 kilograms. However, the clergymen who could not carry them on their shoulders or hands carried four or five bags like Hercules.


    Like a bereaved dog, Russell continued to run away, trying to avoid the clergymen who distributed wealth, but his increasingly weak body held his step.


    Cold sweat was constantly flowing from Russell''s body, taking away all his strength. His forehead was boiling hot like a boiler, and his nose blood flowed down his cheek.


    When Russell finally saw the city gate in the distance, some of the soldiers there were already kneeling on the ground, constantly spitting out blood with visceral debris. Others had their abdomen bulging up and their armor was torn. There was only a thin layer of skin left on the belly, almost transparent, as if a needle could detonate.


    Russell almost left the city by lying on his stomach. However, outside the city, large areas of farmland withered, and businesses and tourists on both sides of the road fell to the ground in pieces. Life and death were unknown. Flies larger than soybeans were buzzing around the human body on the ground.


    They also looked at Russell with malice, as if he died not fast enough to delay their eating time.


    Russell opened his mouth in silence and wanted to make a loud cry. However, half of his teeth fell out of his half open mouth. Even his saliva was green and sticky.


    Several huge flies seemed to be unable to wait for Russell to die naturally. They swarmed into Russell''s mouth and filled his stomach bit by bit. Until his belly was high and high, Russell took his last breath in pain.The plague flies were excited to peck at Russell''s viscera and body from inside to outside, and finally broke out and flew away buzzing.


    At this time, behind Russell, the city that he called his hometown has become a dead zone. The light green poisonous gas is diffused in the sky, and the strong odor masks the original taste of the city.


    A large number of corpses were piled up all over the city, while the Corruptors in the clothes of the woking church walked slowly in the streets, picking and turning over the corpses on the ground. When they met the bodies with rare diseases, they would stop to study them carefully.


    he cut a tumor and transplanted it on his chin. She dug a scabies in her wound, which he took out A severely suppurated liver chewed and swallowed, vomited out her blackened and deteriorated part to complete the replacement. She pulled out a pair of sarcomatous eyes and put them into her orbit.


    This is the carnival of the plague walkers, and the whole city is their buffet hall.


    Such tragedies continue to occur in the old world, and the harpist organizations have tried their best to stop it. But the actions of Ms. woking and the woking church are more determined than they think. Once they find out that they have been exposed, they will not hesitate to pay the whole woking church for the spread of the Nago plague.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    The woking church spread pestilence and death around the wealth temples. If it was not for the harpist organizations that had united many forces to guard against the woking church, no one knew how much disaster it would have caused this time.


    Because the Church of woking has been deeply rooted in the old world these years, Ms. woking, who is in charge of wealth and commerce, is part of the order of the old world. Why did the lady collude with Nago has been a mystery to harpists.


    In just three days, the Church of woking caused nearly two million deaths in the whole old world. Many cities were turned into death places, and pestilence was rampant among the principalities.


    Many caravans flying the flag of the woking church were arrested before they knew what had happened.


    The clergy who believed in Ms. woking either died in the plague spread by the church itself, or became corrupt. There were still many more who were isolated and detained by other church organizations and the Royal Army.


    But up to now, the church has not made any public comments, as if the tragedies in the temples of wealth had nothing to do with Ms. woking.


    The harpist organization has also been controlling public opinion. They have not publicly indicated that Ms. woking has fallen into chaos. The old world can not bear such a blow. As the biggest God of Pan believers, their faith in Ms. woking is spread throughout the old continent. Many aborigines are willing to offer a copper or a silver coin symbolically at a specific time to pray Fortune.


    In addition to the large amount of money seized, Katherine paid more attention to the ancient books and articles preserved in the treasure temples.


    Every deity has its own story. In the vast history, believers keep recording the little by little from the gods. Compared with searching for potential targets in tens of thousands of materials, Catherine is more willing to deduce who she is from the clues left by Ms. woking.


    And what is the relationship between her and Nago, and what are the benefits to Ms. woking.


    There must be a reason for a deity like woking to choose to fall to the side of chaos. Catherine has a lot of relevant information about the Church of woking.


    Woking church has always maintained its approachable way of preaching, without compulsion and fanaticism. Compared with other large churches of the same era, Ms. woking was more popular with ordinary people.


    This has also led to the expansion of the scale of the woking Church in the past few hundred years, and even unconsciously it has surpassed the size of the dawn church and the temple of war. However, the believers of Ms. woking are not very religious and have no real armed forces of their own.


    Therefore, the foundation of the woking church is based on the stable order existing in the old world and on civilization.


    "It''s not reasonable, woking. It''s destroying your own foundation." Katherine sighed and looked at the information in her little book: "unless, she has set her target on the next time line."


    "Maybe that''s why woking has been able to get through the customs smoothly all the time." Charles fan is one of the few people who can keep up with Catherine''s thinking: "a goddess who holds a commercial ministry, isn''t she? Trading is her instinct to trade with evil gods with her own status and believers as chips to get the chance to start all over the next time line. "


    "Treacherous and strange people are full of lies. They can''t keep their promises. They just want to destroy everything. Trading is an insult to him." Katherine threw the book and leaned back on her chair: "only sin and Nago can be the trading partners of woking. If you think of some rumors of Ms. woking, Nago is her ultimate trading partner."


    There are many legends about Ms. woking. One of the most famous is that she was once imprisoned by a foreign evil god, and suffered a lot of adult torture in the process. She escaped by chance.


    Although we can''t find any information on paper, this rumor has been spreading in the old world in the way of human to human, and the woking church has always been indifferent to such rumors.


    Although the old world countries represented by harpists and the woking church have been substantially torn apart, the people at the bottom do not know about it. In such a chaotic situation, the first thing many people think of is to go to the temple of wealth and consult the clergy there.


    The woking church, which mastered the logistics system of the old world through the grain trade, has an amazing reputation among ordinary people.


    However, the harpist organization and the forces they contacted had secretly controlled most of the wealth shrines in the old world, and the clergymen within them were also detained one by one. At present, the clergy disguised as the woking order were basically the discrete clergy of the temple of war.


    This group of big and round men of war god had no clear belief direction, had no psychological pressure to replace woking believers, and did not worry about the anger from woking. These strong men who believed in the God of war had always had a condescending look down on the goddess of wealth.


    "Hello, are you the new minister? Has the former Reverend Nelson been promoted? " A well-dressed businessman rubbed his hands nervously in the reception room of the temple of wealth, and seemed to have little faith in the new priest."I''m sorry, I''m the new pastor from yesterday. My name is Marcus markulag. I''m in charge of the church business here from now on." Marcus, 2.2 meters tall, was wearing a woking church uniform. Because of his muscular strength, the gold thread at the edge was stretched to the limit: "as for the Reverend Jason you mentioned, I don''t know about him. I have been in charge of the escort mission of the fortune fleet."


    "Yes, I can see that the fleet you are escorting must be particularly safe." The merchant wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked nervously, "since you have taken over all the things here, can you hand over the goods that pastor Nelson ordered from me before?"


    "What goods?" Marcus inquired, "I''ve just arrived here, and I''ve got too many contracts in my hand, and I haven''t cleared them up yet."


    "It''s a treasure to decorate, said the minister," is to decorate the temple with precious plants. " The merchant replied respectfully, and there was no flaw in his expression.


    However, when the experienced pastor makurag heard the word plant, he quickly activated his own aeolian protection, a personal protection array specially designed by the casters to fight the hundred flowers plague.


    The next second, the merchant took out a plant from his storage equipment, which was constantly moving like a multi headed snake, and fell on the ground: "the pestilence of hundred flowers is unstoppable. My father and Nagu love all living beings!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    When the Jupiter project was ignited, the badge of the relevant departments floated back and forth like a bird over Yang Yuefan''s palm, and finally landed in front of Xu Yichen and stopped on his hand.


    Xu Yichen put away the "gift" in silence. The two people had no desire to continue talking, and the dining room immediately fell into an uncomfortable silence.


    At this point, it is one hour and forty-two minutes before the blackout reaches Jupiter.


    "The main problem with the first two ignition failures is that the storms caused by the fusion reaction quickly dilute the central temperature of the fusion reaction zone, and at the same time, bring more gas components, and let the fusion reaction stop naturally without more catalyst and energy supplement."


    "For the second ignition, we have increased the amount of catalyst thrown. As you can see, that is the limit of our single launch and the limit of successful ignition of the ignition device. It is meaningless to continue to pile up materials. We do not have more catalyst reserves."


    "The existing ignition device, that is, we can now design and manufacture the ignition device with the largest power. The limit number of times it can operate stably is only three times. It is impossible to increase the power of the ignition device, unless I am given another two years."


    "If we had two years, we should be in the sun''s orbit now and try to ignite it."


    "Stop arguing. Time is limited."


    "The great red spot storm cyclone is a typical anticyclone vortex. If it is targeted, the great red spot cyclone itself can alleviate the storm formed by energy impact to a certain extent, and the outer wall of the great red spot cyclone can also control the new gas material input, which can be tried."


    "But we can''t stably send the catalyst container into the center of the storm cyclone. The wind speed is too high for the small ship to keep balance."


    "Then use the large hull. I have calculated that if the power of the cruiser Fuxi is fully turned on, the atmospheric breakthrough can be completed in 48 minutes. Its hull is large enough to withstand the impact of storms and cyclones."


    "It doesn''t have a special interface. How can the ignition specialist connect the catalyst container? If the ship is directly punctured, the energy loss of the ignition device will be too large, I am afraid that the remaining energy will not be enough to cause the catalyst to react. "


    "Using the hangar entrance, the catalyst container is placed directly on the hangar platform, and the ignition device is directly guided by the personnel to hit the catalyst interface. Our soldiers can do this."


    "I don''t want to consider the issue of humanity or not at this time. I can only say that if this scheme is possible to succeed, we will do it, and our young man will certainly be able to complete the task, and we will not waste any more time."


    "I now inform the Fuxi to change orbit and release the capsule as much as possible, leaving only the necessary operators."


    All kinds of orders were sent out orderly from xirang. After receiving the orders, Fuxi began to change orbit and move closer to the carrier carrying catalyst containers. Along the way, a large number of life-saving capsules were launched. The transport ship would recover these rescue capsules after the catalyst was delivered.


    But everyone knows that without Fuxi, the ejected crew will not have enough time to board other warships capable of returning to earth orbit.


    Those ships are now anchored on the other side of Jupiter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "We will succeed, and we must." Looking at the catalyst container temporarily fixed on the hangar deck by the technical officers, the captain of Fuxi broadcast to the whole ship: "it''s a great honor to serve with you. Fuxi is a glorious warship, and every crew member is the best person. This will be our last mission and her unprecedented mission, the supreme glory! Let''s go


    This is a mission that must die. The crew of the Fuxi ship abide by their posts. Everyone is calm. After seeing the existence of the black block area and two ignition experiments, everyone knows that this is the last battle of human civilization.


    No one will shrink back, no one will fear, the crew meticulously completed their work, let Fuxi cut through the atmosphere of Jupiter with the most perfect angle, sailing in the direction of the great red spot storm cyclone with the fastest speed.


    For any warship, sailing in the planetary atmosphere is also a kind of torture, just like the birds were shackled, Fuxi lost the dexterity of the past.


    It is strange to use the word dexterous to describe such a new Chinese main cruiser with a length of more than seven kilometers, but in fact, it is. The Fuxi is a new and cutting-edge warship serving after the sixth colonial fleet set sail.


    Compared with previous warships, the cruiser, built under the supervision of the lunar base, is even more flexible than the shield class frigate in terms of speed and steering.


    At this time, as the first ship of the Fuxi class cruiser, she did not even have the opportunity to fire, and the first order she executed became her final order.


    "Pay attention to the forces in all directions. We are being baptized by the storm." While commanding his crew calmly, the captain solemnly put a plum blossom specimen brought from the earth on his chest: "guarantee the route, we are the glorious Republic Navy, not the group of semi scholars!"


    Fuxi remained motionless in the storm, with 2400 micro lateral pulse jets on and off the ship, spraying continuously at a rate of several times per second, adjusting the attitude of the warship. Only the navy of the Republic of China can play this extremely complicated course keeping system so smoothly.


    Fuxi had considered the possibility of fighting in the earth''s atmosphere at the beginning of its manufacture, and this system was specially used for vector compensation.


    In the sky, a new bad news arrived on the xirang, where a suddenly insane tech officer tried to hit the computing center and was killed on the spot.


    "Is the idea of steel seal technology not effective?" In the xirang conference room, science officers discussed with each other.


    "The autopsy report shows that the target brain has not been altered by the thought steel seal."


    "How did he get on board? Or how did he cheat the detection system? "


    "The target is dead, and no one can know what happened. Fortunately, he did not cause any damage. We sent three times the guards at all key positions to supervise each other."


    "I hope there won''t be more accidents."


    "Fuxi''s route is stable and has not deviated from the preview route of the ignition device. Those Navy boys are demonstrating against us."


    "It''s a pity that we''re not fighting a conventional war, or we can kick the ass of chaos!"


    Fuxi has entered the interior of the great red spot storm cyclone, which is a huge storm group larger than the earth. It has been on the gas planet Jupiter for hundreds of years. No man-made object has ever approached it before.


    The huge hull of the ship was against the pressure brought by the hurricane. The alloy made by human beings with all their efforts suffered unprecedented damage in the face of such astronomical phenomena, but the Fuxi still kept its own course and did not waver.


    "347 kilometers from the scheduled ignition point." The navigator transmitted the data to the bridge screen: "the wind is weakening, and the Academy of Sciences will be interested in this data."


    "Unfortunately, they don''t have time to study the data." The captain was almost obsessed with watching the spectacular sky outside the window: "it''s unbelievable that we should have wasted so much time before we thought of sending a ship here."


    Outside Fuxi, the cloud wall rolled up by the great red spot storm cyclone goes straight to heaven and earth. The detection system shows that this orange cloud wall is 12 kilometers high, and the cloud towers of the same height are like giant pillars supporting the sky and the earth, blocking in front of Fuxi.


    Fuxi has passed through several of these towers, and its internal gas composition is mainly oxygen, helium, methane and ammonia.


    At this time, Fuxi has closed many non essential areas of the survival system, in order to increase its own speed, close to the black barrier like the sword of damulix, closer and closer to Jupiter''s orbit.


    "We have reached the scheduled ignition point." The navigator announced calmly.


    "Turn off the shield system and let the hangar personnel evacuate immediately. We need to open the isolation door of the main engine room." The captain gave the final order, put on his cap and saluted all the crew.


    The crew on the bridge also responded in silence.


    With the shield system closed, the isolation door of the main engine room was slowly opened. Several technical officers and deck sergeants wearing heavy protective equipment did not comply with the evacuation instructions, but looked at the orange hurricane outside with full of expectation.The violent storm rushed into the hangar in an instant, and several fixed and unstable technical officers were immediately taken out of the hangar and disappeared in the sky. They fulfilled their last wish in life and got close to the super storm on Jupiter.


    With the command of the xirang, the ignition device in the orbit, with the wishes of billions of people, gave its last ignition command.


    Bright beams of light cut through the night toward Jupiter.


    The captain of Fuxi had been looking at the direction of the ignition device. The last scene he saw was a beam of light falling from the sky, like a light bridge connecting heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he and his crew did not have a chance to go home through this bridge.


    But their souls must be closer to home than everyone else.


    Fuxi was submerged in the ocean of energy in a thousand seconds, and nothing remained.


    The fiery energy whirlpool sweeps through everything in the great red spot cyclone. As the scientific officials have calculated before, the inner part of the storm cyclone is much more stable than the rest of Jupiter. The temperature of fusion reaction does not drop, but continues.


    The whole big red spot becomes more vivid at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a dazzling flower of death.


    The flower of death blooms wildly. In a flash, it breaks through the shackles of Jupiter''s atmosphere and spews away towards the endless darkness.


    "It''s done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    By the time the third ignition was in progress, the blackout was infinitely close to Jupiter''s orbit, and the polyp was already at full power, sailing away from the blackout, delaying itself as much as possible.


    However, the blackout area is still moving along the fixed speed. When the ignition device has completed its mission, its meaning of existence has ended. The space station where the ignition device is installed does not waste more experience to fight against the blackout area. It is engulfed by the black area without releasing any rescue capsule.


    Before the station was engulfed, the best news to the xirang was that all Marines, including the crew, were armed and would fight to the end.


    The science officers on the xirang watched nervously as the "Jupiter cannon" shells hit the black barrier area. The column of fire was like a waterfall against the tide, and it was like a spear hitting the black barrier area.


    "Reading! reading! I want all the degrees! " The numerous sensors on the xirang, the radar array immediately began to work overload, trying to obtain useful information from them.


    Jupiter is like being crushed out of the fruit, constantly ejecting energy flow.


    This time, humans were not disappointed. After paying countless costs, the blackout area finally changed a little after facing such a level of energy output.


    It''s a completely invisible change to the naked eye, but in the huge computing hub of the xirang, the digital simulation of the blackout plan is showing subtle fluctuations.


    Massive energy scattered on the surface of the blackout area, but the explosion of human energy concentrated on a point on the surface of the blackout area. Finally, the monster that devoured the universe appeared a little flaw!


    Like a black screen with a hole in the cigarette end, there is a small hole in the area of the black barrier facing Jupiter''s surface.


    On the colonial ship of the sixth colonial fleet, Yang Yuefan''s face suddenly changed. He reached for Xu Yichen''s shoulder and said, "they succeeded!"


    At that moment, Yang Yuefan saw Jupiter, xirang, the earth in the distance, and the well deserved core sun of the solar system.


    The science officers didn''t disappoint human beings after all. They seized the opportunity firmly.


    Xu Yichen didn''t know all the plans of Yang Yuefan. He almost instinctively launched a counterattack and broke Yang Yuefan''s arm with amazing strength. Even though Yang Yuefan''s body protecting spirit had been playing a role in the middle, he still failed to play a role in front of the brute force of friar astat.


    But for Yang Yuefan, this transmission only needs physical contact between him and Xu Yichen. As for the way in which the arm contacts, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The officer in charge of monitoring Yang Yuefan also made an instant response. He took out a pistol from his waist and opened fire on Yang Yuefan''s head without hesitation.


    This is the sorrow of the psychic, who are too close to chaos to be trusted.


    This time, however, the officer''s bullets were empty.


    In other words, the bullets didn''t empty. It should have hit Yang Yuefan''s head accurately and then be blasted by the psionic shield. But now, these bullets have passed through Yang Yuefan''s former position in vain, leaving deep bullet marks on the metal deck.


    Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen have entered the subspace at that moment and disappeared from the canteen.


    Xu Yichen only felt the darkness in front of him, and then the colorful streamer became everything in his sight. If it was not for holding Yang Yuefan''s broken arm in his hand, he would have thought he had passed through again.


    "Don''t move! We''re going back to the real world, the real world, and I''ve brought us out of the blackout zone! " Yang Yuefan said, biting his teeth, the psychic greatly relieved his physical pain, but Xu Yichen''s hands were too cruel. His arm was like a rolled fire hose, wrapped around Xu Yichen''s palm.


    "Have you defected?" Xu Yichen asked aloud. For a long time, he did not dare to use teleportation in the game world. It was because the subspace of the game world had been deeply polluted. When he entered the subspace, he might face the projection of some evil god. Until he was promoted to legend, he could barely be disturbed.


    Now, under the leadership of Yang Yuefan, his real body is walking through the subspace. Xu Yichen has no doubt that he will be able to drag his car directly to the embrace of the color sin in the next second.


    "They have not yet mastered the subspace of the world, at least not yet." Yang Yuefan calmly replied: "the subspace in the black block area is their sphere of influence."


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Xu Yichen asked, "I had a chance to kill you just now."


    "Tell you in advance that we''re going to abandon the entire fleet? I''ll make a decision on my own Yang Yuefan free and easy smile: "I am used to it!"


    Before Xu Yichen opened his mouth again, Yang Yuefan said: "we will jump out of the subspace in a void. I can''t risk directly approaching the earth and the moon. There are worshippers of chaos there, which are easy to be disturbed. You should be able to survive in the void for a period of time. We have to jump behind Jupiter, and relevant departments have arranged warships to meet us there!"Xu Yichen nodded in silence. Although he also mastered psionic powers, this super long-distance transmission like surfing in subspace has always been a challenge to his order psionic power.


    "We''re going to jump out, get ready!" Yang Yuefan yelled, and then appeared in the real world with Xu Yichen.


    Cold and suffocation hit Xu Yichen at the same time, but this did not cause too much trouble to Xu Yichen. As mentioned before, he was getting farther and farther away from human beings.


    The shield formed by psionic powers can resist the ubiquitous radiation and radiation. Xu Yichen skillfully turns around in the gravity free environment and sees Jupiter, which is a little far behind.


    Jupiter is heading for a small ball into the sea, bit by bit being swallowed, such a scene, enough to make everyone unforgettable.


    Yang Yuefan stretches his arm. The psionic has reset his bones and repaired his muscles. At this time, he is contacting xirang through his personal PDA. The special PDA of relevant departments equipped by Yang Yuefan has enough signal range.


    On the xirang, the scientific officers who received Yang Yuefan''s signal had fallen into a sea of ecstasy. They threw piles of information to the ceiling and howled to each other to celebrate their success.


    Only a few people, with a happy smile, packed the precious information from the black block area and Jupiter and sent them to the earth. At the same time, they sent Yang Yuefan''s coordinates to the spy ship hidden in the dark.


    The xirang was then engulfed by the black barrier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Yang Yuefan did not continue to venture to teleport, but quietly waited for the spy ship to approach. He had already sensed that a small black warship was approaching hundreds of kilometers away.


    Xu Yichen was attracted by the spectacular sight of the black barrier area swallowing Jupiter behind him. This is an astronomical wonder that has never been seen before. I''m afraid that the scene of the black barrier area swallowing Saturn not long ago is more magnificent than this.


    There are more than 200000 scientific officers and crew in the whole fleet group with xirang as its core. These people are either engulfed in the blackout area or in the "last moment".


    Xu Yichen can see the souls of these people like the sun shining in the spirit sea. They are united with each other. That is the reflection of their free will in the spiritual sea. This spiritual sea has been dyed red, as if a stirring chorus is constantly around Xu Yichen''s ears.


    It is the unyielding will of human beings to fight. There is a heroic feeling to die generously in this song. Many soldiers do the last thing to load their weapons before their ships are engulfed by the black barrier area.


    They do not know what will happen to them, but as long as they have the chance, they will choose to fight to the end and let the enemy bleed!


    This song is so loud and clear that Xu Yichen can still hear the voices of the scientific officers. Compared with the soldiers, the sound of the soul of these scientific officers is more satisfied. Before the end of their lives, they have seen several rare wonders in hundreds of millions of years, which greatly satisfies the curiosity part of their souls.


    And the most important thing is that the plan they designed, in the end, has burned a hole in the black block area.


    With such achievements, most of the science officers are dead without regret.


    Of course, in the face of such a "flame", Xu Yichen can also detect the fear of the unknown in many people''s hearts and the indignation that they are unwilling to sacrifice.


    Their voices were as sharp as nails across the blackboard in Xu Yichen''s ears. Xu Yichen also paid homage to these people, because they also stuck to their posts to the end.


    However, all this, in front of the boundless black area, is just like a pixel on a huge oil painting, which is not accessible.


    Xu Yichen had already known the status quo of the sixth colonial fleet from Yang Yue fan''s mouth. It was very likely that they touched the end of the real universe and eventually led to the collapse of the universe.


    And the sixth colonial fleet is now outside the barrier, and those people, including Vitoria, Li Yanlong and so on, have been left behind by them, in another world.


    A black warship with a length of only 200 meters approached quietly, which was a model Xu Yichen had never seen before. When the ship gradually approached, two recovery anchors were projected over.


    The anchor head equipped with a power unit hovers in front of Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan. The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It is not the first time to carry out the task of void recovery.


    Yang Yuefan made a gesture of invitation to Xu Yichen, grabbed one of the recovery anchors with one hand, and was slowly pulled back to the cabin by the spy ship along with Xu Yichen.


    Inside the cabin, two soldiers in full duplex exoskeleton armor quietly opened the hatch leading to the bridge as if they had not seen them.


    "Long time no see, Yang Yuefan. I thought you died outside. Welcome to Fengdu." The captain in black uniform stood on the bridge to meet Yang Yuefan: "I didn''t expect that my mission was to pick you up."


    Obviously, the captain and Yang Yuefan are old acquaintances. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "I know I shouldn''t ask. But since you are already standing here, can you tell me whether the sixth colonial fleet is on the other side of the blackout area?"


    Yang Yuefan looked at each other indifferently, and finally nodded slightly. The captain''s expression was a little subtle, as if he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Is he OK?" The captain opened his mouth and finally shook his head: "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "He is Fan Li''s father, fan Datong, general of the intelligence department." Yang Yuefan briefly introduced the other party: "we have cooperated many times before, and we are half informed."


    "My department has now been incorporated into the relevant departments. Fengdu is part of the secret fleet of the relevant departments." Fan Datong saluted Xu Yichen: "I will escort you back to Earth Moon orbit safely."


    "The earth is not peaceful now. One fifth of our satellites have been damaged to varying degrees. We can''t find anything to do with it." As a professional soldier, fan Datong did not continue to talk about his son.


    At the beginning, Fan Li chose the road that he wanted to stay away from the influence of his family as far as possible. First he became a policeman, then he secretly signed up to send himself to the sixth colonial fleet. Fan Datong didn''t want to blame the other party for the road he had chosen. In fact, he knew that he was still alive and "very close" to himself. He was very pleased.


    "It''s all small problems. Send me to the moon base as soon as possible." Yang Yuefan looked at Xu Yichen: "I am a man who keeps his promise. Don''t worry about me breaking my promise."


    "I believe you." Xu Yichen stressed again.


    "First remove the invisible psionic blade in your hand." Yang Yuefan turned a white eye to Xu Yichen. In the invisible spectrum of ordinary people, a two or three meter long psionic spear was aiming at his throat."This is the necessary vigilance." Xu Yichen pointed to Yang Yuefan''s head: "here you are, now what you say does not count."


    Returning to the real universe, there is nothing exciting for Xu Yichen. He has no relatives or many friends. His love for the world or new China is a kind of macro love, a great love, not a specific personal feeling.


    That kind of feeling may have existed, but it disappeared after Huang Laoxie sacrificed himself to fulfill him.


    Perhaps it is this kind of care free, just let Xu Yichen can be so free and easy to face the final outcome.


    With Fengdu approaching the moon, even Yang Yuefan felt suffocated because of the fate he was about to accept, but Xu Yichen was still quietly meditating, not happy or sad.


    Fengdu was equipped with a complete team of scientific officers. During their journey in the past few hours, they cut five kilograms of different biological tissues from Xu Yichen and extracted 5000 milliliters of blood.


    It can be said that the whole earth is waiting for these samples to return. If possible, science officials even want to completely dismantle Xu Yichen and conduct thorough research. For all scientific officials, the isolated sample like Xu Yichen is the most hateful thing, because no scientific thought and theory can be based on the isolated case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    In any case, with Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen getting rid of the black barrier area, human beings seem to have mastered the initiative for the first time. Although the black barrier area has already crossed the orbit of Jupiter like a black cloud, the news is still like a newly discovered oasis in the desert, which greatly increases people''s morale.


    has made a rough copy of Xu Yichen''s blood and solved the plague polymer in the real world. The large scale production of this blood has been made into a gel film by the Academy of Sciences, covering the bullets and filling it with defensive materials.


    Although it is not enough to deal with the chaos in the air, it can''t burn enough oxygen in the air.


    Now, the fresh blood belonging to Xu Yichen has finally been obtained by the scientific officials. The relevant departments have no doubt that in 48 hours, they will be equipped with a new type of "blood weapon".


    Earth, loess area, under the Himalayas.


    This is the second base camp of the Academy of Sciences. Many scientific officials like to call it new Bianjing, because it covers an area no less than Bianjing itself.


    Since the era of the listener war, the base has been renovated, and it has not been completed. Of course, the main reason is that the science officers are willful, and the whole base uses a large number of low intelligence intelligent equipment as construction workers. In addition, the Academy of Sciences has never been short of funds. This has become a super LEGO amusement park for Science officers.


    Most of the time, a new construction project is out of date before it is finished. Here, such a project will be stopped decisively and then demolished and rebuilt.


    The whole new Bianjing base has not been officially opened, but as early as half a year ago, wayward scientific officers began to finish the unfinished projects.


    Now, it has become a super living area that can accommodate three million people to work and live. It is also equipped with a perfect industrial system, realizing the self-made ability from a carbon pen to a Fuxi class warship.


    A large number of STC equipment and corresponding raw materials are stored here. The improved version of clone customized equipment seized from the new Meidi is also deployed here. The huge reaction core provides energy for the whole base in the deep underground. The highly automated agricultural system is on standby at any time. Only a few plant races and microbial communities are needed to be able to operate within a few stars It will provide enough food for millions of people.


    This is an almost perfect refuge base. Anyone who has mastered it can revive the whole human civilization in a few years.


    However, there is no one here. Not only is the incubator of human cloning empty, but also the plant seeds used for agricultural production, the matching microbial community and the biomass used for the production of clone human are stored in another secret base 1200 kilometers away from the base.


    There''s nothing missing in the whole base, it''s just a lack of life.


    Science officials believe that in the face of chaos, life is the most vulnerable and easily corrupt thing, so their entire base has been set up as a sterile environment.


    A small number of science officers who are active here have armed themselves as if they were walking in outer space. They are building a long-term game room for Xu Yichen.


    Of course, in private, these scientific officials are more used to calling it the golden coffin or the throne of death. However, whatever the explanation, what they spent their energy building was just an instrument to let Xu Yichen immerse himself in the game world for a long time without being disturbed by reality.


    It''s just a game deck, with just a myriad of additional features.


    In any case, in theory, these scientific officers have the ability to take a game controller as the core, constantly add enhancement modules, and finally transform it into a Star Destroyer.


    The whole new Bianjing base will become Xu Yichen''s game area. Except for him, there is no living body here, which fundamentally eliminates the existence of corrupt organisms.


    According to the prediction of the Academy of Sciences, if the maelstrom project is carried out smoothly and human beings stop walking on the verge of destruction, then they will have enough time to rebuild everything. If the whirlpool plan fails, but Xu Yichen survives by a fluke -


    in the calculation of the science officer, Xu Yichen is definitely the last individual who may survive in the whole human civilization.


    So he can use this base, and a biomass storage base 1200 kilometers away, to revive human civilization.


    In the worst case, neither human civilization nor variables themselves have survived, so it makes no sense.


    When these scientific officers were dedicated to helping Xu Yichen weld the game storehouse, another team of more scientific officers and technical officers was building another defense facility at the bottom of the base.


    After paying the price of hundreds of people to become "cerebral palsy", scientific officials have finally summed up some useful things through the continuous research on "mechanical heart".


    A very special force field, which they call "order force field"


    that is the essence of the "mechanical heart". It is a force field generator that constantly releases the [order force field] with its own center, and "orders" everything within the scope.After a number of comparative experiments, the scientific officials believe that this kind of "order", which is a little broader for organisms or concepts, is an extreme transformation of ideological seal for any existence with independent will.


    The Academy of Sciences has also made an ideological seal, and has set up a framework for extreme ideological seal, but compared with the mechanical heart, it is very small.


    The seal of extreme thought in the version of the Academy of Sciences removes all human emotions, including imagination and curiosity, leaving only one or several basic rules for the subject to act according to the rules.


    The order of the "mechanical mind" is to completely delete all the things of the affected, leaving nothing but a "stone".


    In the game world, the order force field of "mechanical mind" can even affect the physical form of objects. Science officials speculate that this may be due to the influence of mechanical mind itself on the psychic level.


    And the only person who has been exposed to the mechanical heart and retreated is Xu Yichen.


    Although the science officials had no time to find out the principle, this did not delay the group of "belligerent" science officers to put the device under Xu Yichen''s coffin as the final defense system.


    Once there is a natural change in the loess area, the whole base will be broken through by foreign invaders, and the imitated "heart of order" will automatically open and cover Xu Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    The throne is ready and waiting for its master.


    On the lunar base, Guo Li Nan is standing in the command tower at the end of the apron, waiting for Fengdu to enter the port.


    Once upon a time, this man also stood here in high spirits, watching the whole lunar base rise, watching the unprecedented huge docks arranged one by one by the technical officers, and watching the warships never built by human beings rising one by one here.


    At that time, there was a flame in Guo Li Nan''s heart. He was an idealist. Although he could not see it from the appearance, he believed in the greatness of human will and believed that human beings could fight chaos and win the final victory.


    Until the appearance of the blackout area, it was just like its physical form in the real universe, blocking all hope in Guo Li Nan''s heart.


    With the disappearance of Saturn and the disappearance of Jupiter, the Academy of Sciences sacrificed one third of its own scientific officers to open a pinhole on the surface of the black barrier area, so that Yang Yuefan could get rid of the shackles of the black barrier area.


    What is man in the face of chaos? Insects?


    From the beginning, Guo Li Nan sneered at the so-called variable plan. He did not want to believe that a great civilization would ultimately be saved by a special individual. This is not in line with his world outlook, nor with the spirit of the great country where he lived for thousands of years.


    Man can conquer the man in heaven. It is worth human beings, but not one person. The difference between Guo Li Nan and Yang Yuefan is also due to the different beliefs of Zi, and eventually they parted ways.


    But now, Guo Li Nan can only pray that the variable Yang Yuefan found can really play a role, or everything will be over.


    "The stamping hall is ready." The Deputy appeared quietly, reminding Guo Li Nan, "the science officials have rechecked all procedures, and there is nothing wrong."


    Extreme thought stamp, once the word "extreme" is added to anything, it represents a lot of negative impressions, such as bad, great side effects, and so on. In fact, it is also true.


    Before this, the Academy of Sciences has only carried out three extreme thought stamping operations. The first one was to test the limit of mind stamping. They carried out extreme thought stamping surgery on a criminal who was unforgivable.


    Results the target survived only 73 seconds after the operation. He died of hypoxia because he forgot his respiratory instinct.


    The second time, the scientific officers narrowed down the scope of the extreme thought seal, at least retained the basic human instinct. As a result, the second subject is still a vegetative man lying in a hospital bed.


    For the third time, the scientific officers added hostility to chaos and protected the goal of human civilization in the seal of extreme thought, and the subject was an arrested worshiper of chaos.


    If we say that the thinking model of normal human is a round sphere, then Xu Yichen, who has served in the army for a long time, is more close to a cube with edges and corners. In fact, most excellent military thinking models tend to be square, but Xu Yichen''s model is particularly perfect.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, such as Huang Laoxie, who was once the focus of the Academy of Sciences. According to the project leader, Huang Laoxie''s thinking model is sea urchin type, which makes people unable to start.


    But the chaos worshipers, their thinking model itself is a kind of pollution, there is no symmetry to speak of, it seems that any rules that can be interpreted are contempt of chaos itself. Therefore, when the chaos worshippers are stamped with extreme thoughts, the head of the subject will explode directly.


    In other words, there has been no successful case so far. Guo Linan does not know what will happen to Yang Yuefan after the operation. He may explode on the spot or become a vegetable.


    Or, the extremely powerful psychic will rise up to resist...


    this is also the reason why Guo Li Nan is standing here. There are 12 elite secret service teams on standby inside and outside the apron. To be honest, he does not know how much role these people can play in a crisis.


    In terms of the combat achievements provided by Yang Yuefan, the existing individual weapons of mankind can no longer pose any threat to him.


    Therefore, there are two annihilation bombs buried under the whole apron, and several experimental weapons are also aimed at this place in the distance. However, Guo Li Nan believes that if Yang Yuefan really wants to play tricks, these defensive measures are meaningless. After all, he has the ability to move in space.


    No matter how many thoughts Guo Linan has in mind, Fengdu has entered the Earth Moon orbit and is getting closer and closer to the record of the moon.


    The unknown threat that Captain fan Datong was worried about was that he was afraid of Yang Yuefan''s power, or he did not find that the variables had been out of the cage, and Fengdu did not encounter any trouble along the way.


    "Fengdu requests landing." Ignoring three times the number of surrounding escort vehicles and the constant alarm of locking, Captain fan Datong calmly directed Fengdu into lunar orbit: "our most precious guest has arrived."


    "Ask for approval, leave the skin, fan Datong, and hurry to the ground. Our time is short." Guo Li Nan quickly gave the Fengdu landing permission.


    For a warship of the size of Fengdu, the cost of taking off and landing once on the planet is very high. In fact, if it is not the particularity of Xu Yichen and Yang Yuefan, the more commonly used landing method is to send them down with transfer ships.Yang Yuefan, standing on the access deck, takes a deep breath. He suppresses the power fluctuations in his body. They seem to have sensed a threat and are constantly rolling waves in the sea of psionic powers.


    Of course, a three meter long psionic spear was just behind Yang Yuefan''s head, and Xu Yichen walked behind Yang Yuefan: "don''t do stupid things. I''ve already remembered the power fluctuation of your teleportation spell."


    "Believe me, my hand is steady, and soon, before your idea takes shape, I''ve already blown it." Xu Yichen joked to Yang Yuefan: "if any evil spirit thinks anything about you at this time, I''m sure to be your last insurance."


    "I laugh so much that my pants are falling off." Yang Yuefan some boring answer: "can you feel, the closer to the earth, the more turbid the sea of spiritual power."


    "No Xu Yichen shook his head: "in fact, the psychic powers around me have always been very quiet. They not only protect me, but also prevent me from observing the sea of psychic powers as sensitively as you do."


    "You''re a lucky asshole." Yang Yuefan enviously said, "you can use the convenience of psionic powers, but you don''t have to worry about the danger."


    "Don''t forget, there''s a hole in the world waiting for me to fill in." Xu Yichen shrugged his shoulders. The lingneng spear "accidentally" hanged half of Yang Yuefan''s back brain hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Long time no see, Yang Yuefan." Guo Li Nan looked at this close friend and held out his hand: "the last time I saw you in the real world was three years ago. It felt like a lifetime."


    Yang Yuefan silent smile, just like Guo Li Nan said, three years ago, as long as a hundred years ago.


    When the sixth colonial fleet left Hong Kong two years ago, Guo Li man had already supervised the construction of the fleet on the moon base. Since Yang Yuefan proposed the plan of the sixth colonial fleet, Guo Li Nan refused to communicate with him in any way.


    The three giants of the relevant departments, Yang Yuefan, Guo Li Nan and Liu Kunpeng, ran to the moon house to play Dajian there. One went far into the void to do experiments, and the other left behind to master the relevant departments on earth.


    Now, Liu Kunpeng has lost his life in the rebellion of the relevant departments, and Yang Yuefan has changed from the big man behind the scenes of the relevant departments to the present psychic Yang Yuefan, and things are different.


    Guo Li Nan takes a deep look at Xu Yichen. Although he can''t see the psionic spear in his opponent''s hand, as an excellent agent, he can judge from the other party''s body posture and palm shape that this soldier beyond the human range is holding an invisible weapon in his hand, which directly threatens Yang Yuefan.


    As the current controller of the relevant departments, Guo Linan first ruled out the possibility that the two opposite were performing without props, and acquiesced to the fact that the other party''s invisible weapons existed. After all, with the continuous emergence of psychics, it is an indisputable fact that the world has become more and more magical.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m Guo Li Nan, head of the relevant departments." Guo Li Nan saluted Xu Yichen: "I''ve read your files, and I''m glad that the variable is you, not someone else."


    This is not a compliment to Xu Yichen. Although Guo Li Nan has always opposed to pinning his hope on an individual, he will not be able to sleep for several nights just by thinking about the possibility that the variable is Huang Laoxie.


    From the perspective of the loess area, Xu Yichen is no different from a perfect soldier. If it was not for his bad breath, he would have been famous in many countries. The military even considered Xu Yichen as the main character of the draft documentary in those years.


    After all, it was Huang Laoxie''s close disciple. No one would expect Xu Yichen to be the image of Changshan Zhao Zilong on the battlefield.


    Soon, under the surveillance of several secret service teams, a group of three people walked toward the deep base.


    "According to the valuable information left by Huang Shiren, the Academy of Sciences speculates that you are likely to be the prototype of the Lord of dawn. To be honest, I didn''t think you had the potential to become a God." Guo Li Nan seldom meets his "old friend". He takes the time to say a few words: "I said that the morning church in the game world is so fucked up. This is called" general counseling. "


    "It was the morning Lord who did not want to manage those religious lunatics. If I was in charge, would you believe that Rockets should be launched on the old continent now?" When you have no time to play the game, do you have time to play


    "Don''t judge me by Liu Kunpeng''s level. I deal with all kinds of things every day, and I still have time to drink a cup. It''s not like that medicine jar and soak myself in the potion." Guo Linan mercilessly consumed the dead: "Torchwood''s gang of bastards are now investigating the goddess archetype identity of woking. According to your intuition, what is the candidate?"


    "If Ms. woking is really a woman, Katherine von e Norman is a suspect herself." Yang Yuefan seriously analyzed: "if the information left by Huang Shiren is true, then there are many ways to change from man to God, but all of them need to take a whole civilization as the main body, and leap up. Not everyone has the qualification to touch."


    "So special jobs like ours are more likely to come into contact with this road?" Guo Li Nan frowned and looked at Yang Yuefan: "maybe the other party is a psychic like you? The cost of becoming a God is very low. "


    "No way, you are not a psychic, you may not understand, but my existence, to those psychic powers on earth, is as dazzling as the sun in the sky, and it can''t be hidden at all." Yang Yuefan pointed to Xu Yichen: "in this world, the only one who can compare with me is probably him."


    "That''s all about the first few time lines. Who can tell exactly." Guo Li Nan didn''t mean to go on: "maybe we are just one of the masses on the last time line, and we can accompany our family to experience the end of the world."


    Yang Yuefan also lost interest in the conversation. The steel seal hall specially prepared for him has arrived. Dozens of scientific officials stand at the door, just like a group of butchers who sharpen their swords to kill pigs and sheep.


    "I have imagined many ways to die for myself. Several times I almost realized them, and eventually I carried them through. But I never thought I would have such an end." Yang Yuefan whispered to Xu Yichen, "I feel like a madman who has been sent to the operating table for frontal lobectomy."


    "The good news is that the nature is exactly the same." Xu Yichen comforts Yang Yuefan in a complex mood. He hears a trace of hero''s twilight in the tone of the other party, but this is the best ending, both Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen know.The longer a psychic, especially Yang Yuefan, who is born to be sensitive to psionics, roams in the sea of psionics, the more dangerous he will be. No matter how great his power is, there is a limit, but the evil gods do not.


    With the deepening of Xu Yichen''s understanding of the order power, he is no longer the small white power. However, his talent in the aspect of psionic power is as ordinary as his talent in the aspect of seal skill.


    But Yang Yuefan is not the same. His talent is so terrible that chaos perceives the existence of psionic power at the beginning of its penetration into the world, and even can apply it to some extent.


    It can be said that Yang Yuefan''s spiritual power has been leading the penetration of chaos into the world, but with the deepening of the relationship between the two worlds, he is facing more and more threats. Unless Yang Yuefan''s power can grow to the level of the existence known as the emperor in the memory of the grey Knight, he will eventually be prey to chaos.


    "Well, farewell time is over." Yang Yuefan finally signed a sigh like appointment, took off his clothes freely, and lay on the experimental platform: "except you, I have no other subjects to say goodbye, that''s it."


    "It''s for humanity. If everything goes well, you''ll live forever. I''ll tell my grandson your story." Guo Li Nan said to Yang Yuefan, "if everything goes wrong, it''s just that we will fight them again in the next time line."


    Yang Yuefan extended a thumb to Guo Linan and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Hunting a deity, even for senior Torchwood agents like Catherine, is a particularly exciting thing. According to the investigation conducted by harpists, most of the clergymen in the woking church have no tendency to be corrupted.


    But a small number of corrupt people who had been secretly selected by Ms. woking to spread the new doctrine had caused numerous tragedies in the old world. At present, all the Duchess of the old world were paying off the property of the church except the upper Gaul empire.


    As a new force separated from the Gaul Empire, the new king signed too many unequal treaties with too many forces in order to keep his position, so that now it has completely become the land of God of the woking church. The situation is similar to that of the Europa empire which was just established.


    However, the dawn church, which cooperated with the European empire at that time, did not know how powerful the Europa Empire, which was about to usher in hundreds of millions of people, was extremely powerful for the old world.


    Now the Principality of upper Gaul has no room for resistance.


    In fact, when the harpists'' organization launched a campaign against the temples of wealth, and when the "secret power" of the Church of woking was sent out, the believers of Ms. woking had already attacked the kingdom of Gaul.


    The whole aristocracy, including the emperor, who had cooperated with the Church of woking, died overnight. The scabby plague travelers visited the nobles one by one. Some people chose to compromise because of fear, and their father promised them eternal life in the future, while more people chose to die because of faith or conscience.


    The emperor of the Principality of upper Gaul turned into the emperor of pestilence. The first order he issued was to open up the defense line between the lower Gaul principality and the corrupt generals and knights, before the ignorant soldiers responded, opened the door to welcome the infected people of the Baihua plague.


    It contains the pollen of pestilence, and the spores are scattered in the wind and blown into the territory of upper Gaul, which has infected people all over the country before the beacon fire is ignited.


    The harpists in the upper Gaul Kingdom suffered heavy losses, but also brought valuable information. The clergy of the Church of woking was able to drive the infected people of the pestilence of flowers. They maintained the operation of the Principality of upper Gaul everywhere.


    It was a strange sight of the coexistence of mortals and infected people. The clergy of the Church of woking did not forcibly infect the uninfected civilians, and restrained the infected from attacking them, as if waiting for the desperate to fall into the trap.


    The harpist organization is actively contacting all forces to encircle the last base of woking church, and there is a strong tendency to form an alliance, which is also the proposal put forward by Catherine.


    Faced with the threat of chaos, if the old world wants to do something, it must twist its power into a rope. The upper Gaul Empire occupied by the woking church seems to be the most suitable target.


    At present, the number of allied forces in the hands of the harpists has exceeded 1.2 million. The countries in the old continent have not experienced a real war for a long time. Although the occupied area of chaos is next to the old continent, because of the particularity of chaos, border Knights have replaced these principalities to guard the border all the year round A little slack.


    They have no ability to face an all-out war that directly threatens the homeland. In fact, when the major border Knights'' orders are ready to go, many of them can not even provide a decent professional army.


    In fact, if it had not been for the crisis of the Europa empire a while ago, the aborigines of the old world would have behaved worse than they are now.


    Under the integration of Catherine, the European empire and the Torchwood organization provided enough professional staff. As a country facing the threat of the Maoist Federation and the new China all the year round, the European people have a reasonable military quality.


    When the kingdom of upper Gaul became the new birthplace of the hundred flowers plague, the harpists'' organization had coordinated all kinds of allied forces to blockade the upper Gaul Kingdom, and provided strong support for the sarons.


    Everything seemed to be on the right track, but Catherine knew that the old world had been drained of its war potential in a short time, and that the old world would not be able to provide more military power in the next three or four months at least.


    They have a long coastline to guard and chaotic enemy occupied areas to be on guard. Martial law has been strengthened in major cities to prevent plague travelers from fleeing and committing crimes.


    "Is that what you want, woking?" Katherine kept looking through the materials: "you don''t want us to disturb the plan of the ancient Roman Empire and the people of the loess area? What good did the evil god promise you? "


    "Nothing good." A voice sounded behind Katherine, Catherine immediately threw the thick folder in her hands to the rear, but there was nothing behind, scattered information scattered all over the ground.


    "Or, you can understand, he gave me everything I wanted."


    The voice appeared again from behind Catherine, but the guard outside did not respond. Through the window, Catherine could see the busy harpists coming and going outside. Arthur Morgan sat in the corner smoking cigars, and he could not see that he was a legend.


    But no one noticed the difference in Katherine''s room.


    "I know you''re looking for me, honey. You''ve always been so stubborn that you can''t change the timeline no matter how many times you cross it.""Woking?" Catherine gave up the idea of continuing to look for each other, calmly sat back in her chair: "what do you want to do?"


    "You asked me for yourself. What good did they promise me?"


    "I''ll tell you, there''s no good in it. I''m just praying for them to give human beings a little time to live in peace after each restart of the time line."


    "Would you be so noble?" Katherine''s brain was racing to find a way to break the game.


    "It has nothing to do with nobility. I used to be human. You don''t remember the pain of reincarnation. But I remember that I feel pain for you. Even toys like us should have a period of their own, even if the destruction is doomed."


    Katherine''s face was mocked: "you mean that your deal with the evil gods is to allow them a period of time for human beings after each restart of the time line, so that we can live a free life, just like there is no chaos erosion, and then in return..."


    "and in return, when the time comes, I will help them, or let them, let us His plan can be carried out more smoothly


    "He? Naro? Why is it him Asked Catherine, seizing the moment.


    "Because only Nago has lost interest in this repeated game and is not willing to waste more experience, and my presence can help him take away his part of the world faster and more efficiently."


    "Only Naro accepted my offer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    For Science officials, the strengthening of extreme thought seal is a very simple operation, at least much simpler than other strengthening operations. It is called thought seal. In a large part, it is because it is as simple as stamping a steel seal.


    Individuals with complex and changeable ideas are sent to the operating room, bang! bang£¡ bang£¡ One by one, "Xu Yichen" was pushed out of the operating room, with a 100% positive rate.


    Yang Yuefan is not the first psionic to accept mental seal augmentation, but he is definitely the most powerful one. Scientific officials are very interested in him. They want to know how powerful a psionic can be.


    Destroy a tank? Pull the next plane? Or can you push the moon out of its orbit, or even walk on the sun?


    When Yang Yuefan appeared in front of Xu Yichen again, Xu Yichen knew that the guy who always had a plan and was always plotting something was no longer there.


    Standing in front of him, is an empty and powerful body. The familiar feeling between each other''s eyebrows and eyes makes Xu Yichen feel a burst of boredom.


    Yang Yuefan stood in the middle of the crowd, like a plastic doll without gods. He was silent, his eyes skimming over the faces, even on the faces of Guo Li Nan and Xu Yichen.


    "There were times when I wanted him to die outside." "Maybe that would be a better choice for him," Guo told Xu


    Xu Yichen pursed her mouth and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s the best option and I can continue to work without worrying about corruption." Yang Yuefan suddenly opened his mouth and said to Guo Linan.


    For a moment, Xu Yichen even thought that the man was back. After all, he was the most powerful psychic in human beings. Maybe he could hide his soul and thoughts in the projection of the sea of psychic powers and avoid intensive surgery?


    Xu Yichen subconsciously produced a spear in his hand.


    However, Yang Yuefan has already ignored him and Guo Li Nan and walked out mechanically. When he passed a science officer, he reached out a little. The body of the scientific officer disappeared in a moment, leaving only a pile of clothes.


    "Believe in treacherous, in his personal terminal there is evidence of corruption ceremony recorded." Yang Yuefan continued to move forward, not even looking back.


    "We have retained a little bit of his basic communication skills. Don''t worry, they are all within the allowable range." "His psychic powers strengthened his brain, and we had to keep more of it," explained the science officer in charge of mind stamping


    When Xu Yichen and Guo Linan catch up with Yang Yuefan, they are seeing the other party destroy a patrol soldier again.


    "The believer of Naro, his lung function has been strengthened, and he can persist in anaerobic environment for 12 minutes." Yang Yuefan''s pace did not stop: "the clearance has been completed, go to the next area."


    "I began to appreciate the new man." Guo Li Nan some sad to Xu Yichen said: "but I will miss the original bastard."


    "Me too." Xu Yichen put aside the sadness in his heart: "send me back to the earth, we all have our own mission."


    "Your ship is waiting for you on the tarmac. I hope we can see you again." Guo Li Nan saluted Xu Yichen and said, "I don''t want to say that, but it''s up to you."


    Xu Yichen returned a courtesy: "resolutely complete the task!"


    Along the way, he sacrificed so many people, so many good people, he had to finish his task.


    ...


    "all the sacrifices are meaningless. Believe me, my dear, we have tried again and again, sacrificed one good man after another to seek the possibility of breaking the game, but we all failed, again and again, without exception."


    Catherine is indifferent, she is a person of faith, but also a stubborn person, and stubbornness is the best quality of human beings against chaos in the mouth of grey knight.


    "Our world has long been shattered, and we may have had a chance before countless reincarnations, when we were still in the real universe, we were still living people, but we failed, completely failed."


    "For fun, the evil spirits stripped our completely destroyed small world from the real universe and intercepted it for a short period of time. Like a GIF format picture, they played it again and again, feeling our pain, appreciating our despair and reflecting our despair."


    "We already know that time and space are closed, but it has nothing to do with you falling into chaos." Catherine put her feet on the table and polished her nails with a dagger: "tell me something I don''t know."


    "I gave up my insistence, not out of weakness, but out of pity."


    "Smelly, Ms. woking, it''s not at all what the goddess of wealth should say." Catherine laughed.


    "I pity the world''s constant struggle in despair, and go to death in uneasiness. Children have to learn to identify danger from birth, and never sleep safely. Men don''t know what responsibility is, women don''t know what charm is. Everyone is waiting for the end of the world in panic."Catherine continued to polish her nails without saying a word.


    "So I gave up my insistence. I prayed to the four gods for peace, even for a short time. I told them that it was meaningless to destroy a ruins, because there was no hope in people''s hearts. Only by destroying the prosperous civilization and killing hope could we reap the greatest despair."


    "It''s starting to be interesting. Tell me more." Catherine put down her dagger and said calmly.


    "I convinced them, or at least I convinced Nagu. Then in the next reincarnation, I saw the great civilizations built up again and again, and then collapsed in the prosperity. As I said, such games are more interesting, and the evil gods finally acquiesce in this mode."


    Catherine has been watching Arthur Morgan, she knows that the other side has a pair of eagle eyes, as long as a chance to look at each other, she can transmit enough information.


    , however, as like as two peas, Catherine was disappointed. She saw Arthur Morgan vomit the same smoke ring fourth times, and finally realized she was in a certain time trap: "so you want to persuade me to give up resistance, lie flat and pose, waiting for the evil spirit to press over me?"


    "No, dear, I''m not trying to convince you. I know you, and you won''t be convinced. I''m here because of so many samsara. This is the first time you ask me questions. So I''ll answer your questions and solve your doubts."


    Catherine''s breath stopped and her eyes widened.


    "Yes, dear, I am you, the first God of mankind, and I have answered your prayers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Through the observation window, Xu Yichen can already see the earth close at hand. As a long-distance wanderer, his time away from the earth is not long, far less than many of the staff working on the lunar base and space station.


    But he''s gone too far, he''s gone through too much, and the earth has changed too much.


    Xu Yichen has never seen the earth so "dim". In the past, when he took a landing ship to circle the earth outside the atmosphere, once he crossed the dawn and dusk line, he could see the bright lights below.


    Now, most of the area is dark.


    "Look at that, the rainforest area of South America was ignited three weeks ago, and it''s been burning up to now, and dust has covered a third of the continent." A casual science officer pointed out the situation on earth: "no one knows what''s going on under the dust, satellite images are blocked, traffic signals are jammed, all the contacts who venture in are lost."


    "To make matters worse, this is the last thing we''ve seen through satellites." The science official showed Xu Yichen the image on PDA. In the dark clouds, a looming black giant shadow flashed by: "if the unknown species with a length of more than eight kilometers appear in the loess area, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Eight kilometers of unknown species are actually not big compared to the giant creatures built by human beings, but it means that under the dust cover, a new biosphere is being formed, and one or more organisms that have never been seen on earth are moving.


    It means that mankind has lost that land forever, just like Australia.


    Xu Yichen looked at the earth without saying a word, watching the spaceship break through the atmosphere and fly towards the land that nurtured him.


    Here the sun is still bright, the clouds are still white, the city circle below is still prosperous, countless super buildings towering into the clouds, reflecting colorful light in the sun, as if to show off their strength.


    The mountains and rivers were still the same. Countless scenery flew by along the way. The landing ship kept slowing down. The huge ship was constantly rubbing with the air. Finally, it landed at a relatively remote military airport.


    In this era, the loess area can no longer find a deep mountain and old forest in the traditional sense, so the military has invested a lot of money to establish military space stations in earth orbit, and military bases on the moon, Mars and even more distant places.


    The military airport where the landing ship landed is more than ten kilometers away from the downtown area. Moreover, based on the strong military background of the people in the loess area, the closer the military area is, the higher the price of residential buildings will be.


    However, the bustling urban areas are no longer bustling. A large number of reserves have been called up and retrained to adapt to new equipment. The threat of being close at hand has made all Xinhua people prepare for war in zengo. Construction sites are everywhere. Countless fortifications constitute a complex defense system. Shelters up to several hundred meters deep are being built.


    The loess area has tried. They can''t defend the enemy outside the country, but at least they can do it, so that anyone who has the heart of resistance will not be unarmed and can not find refuge.


    The war may be quite long, and it may be too fast for people to react, but it is bound to be a general war, and the people in the loess area will fight to the last soldier.


    Under the escort of a whole team of black coats, Xu Yichen directly entered the underground transfer hub. He felt a little strange about everything here.


    It seems that earth shaking changes have taken place here in just a year and a half since he left the earth. The black clothes are wearing semi covered exoskeletons that he has never seen before. Compared with the previous strengthening devices, they are more concealed and more flexible.


    The patrolling soldiers were holding individual weapons that he had never used. The caliber was generally about 12 mm. When passing by a weapon cabinet, the accompanying scientific officer took one and handed it to Xu Yichen for inspection.


    "It''s not a new technology, it''s just a big step forward on the road to practicality." The Science Officer explained in detail: "the new Gauss Rifle, using the new nail ammunition, has better penetration and cavity effect than the traditional bullet. The battery pack is integrated into the magazine, and each hybrid cartridge can shoot 240 times continuously."


    "Good stuff." Xu Yichen sincerely praised the "artworks" in his hands, because in addition to the various characteristics described by the science officer, this new type of gun also greatly inherited the shape and control mode of the previous generation of standard rifles, so that soldiers do not need to re adapt to weapons at this time.


    "The Academy of Sciences has accumulated a lot of good things like this over the years, but they haven''t brought them out before." The scientific officer rarely let out a smile: "after all, before we could not use more advanced weapons. What you see now are mature weapon systems. The relevant departments of prototype weapons have been secretly installed for more than 10 years."


    Yang Yuefan did not say a word before, they still have this kind of hidden welfare, Xu Yichen laughed and said to himself: "sinister guy."


    But that insidious guy may soon become the Lord of dawn. A sun god with a gloomy face and full of intrigues, Xu Yichen suddenly figured out why the morning sun church did not like the war god hall and the woking church like to erect statues and draw huge murals for their gods.That''s really out of the question. It''s easy to lose powder.


    "We dug an underground track from here to the Himalayan station, and once we''ve set you up and activated the automatic defenses at the Himalayan station, we''ll go back the same way and blow up the tunnel." The science officer scratched his head and looked at the tall Xu Yichen: "we didn''t think about the possibility that you could come back again. Don''t mind. This is to ensure that the Himalayan station will not be affected by the Corruptors."


    "I don''t mind. I didn''t think about that possibility myself." Xu Yichen shook his head: "what about corrupt psychics? They can jump in the void, and traditional defense can''t stop them. "


    "Mechanical heart, we have reproduced it." The science officer said, "it can make the psychics unable to locate you or tear open the fully ordered space. Fortunately, our special life support capsule is built exactly according to the preferences of that thing. God knows how many days and nights we spent in order to have a completely symmetrical structure, but fortunately, everything is worth it."


    "I hope it''s worth it." Xu Yichen finally took a look at the underground space full of officers and soldiers, lowered his head and stuffed himself into a small transport bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "I am you? And you just answered my prayer? " The dagger whirled in Catherine''s hand, as if not sure where it should fall: "are you joking, or are you damaged by Naro''s tentacles?"


    "Believe it or not, my dear, what''s the point in deceiving you?"


    "Chaos corrupts. Human beings never need a reason. It''s meaningless. Maybe your master of chaos has taught you well." Catherine scoffed, "or do you expect me to believe that?"


    "It''s meaningless, my dear, it''s meaningless whether you believe it or not. I don''t care, the world doesn''t care, and the evil spirits don''t care. The reason why I''m here is that this time, there are some changes in the world that are hard to grasp, which makes me feel a little curious."


    Katherine stopped the turning of the dagger, forced her brain to be blank, and constantly constructed a complex multidimensional plane in her mind to consume her computational power and prevent the information about variables from flashing in her memory.


    "Don''t waste your time, dear. I know the existence of variables. In fact, the evil gods also know about them, but they regard it as a new kind of fun, appropriately increasing the difficulty of the game and improving the fun."


    "Oh, maybe he thinks a little more. He always thinks more than others. If not, he will not be the master of the track."


    Katherine breathed a sigh of relief and started running her brain again, because she could last up to four hours in that state, and she had a high chance of turning herself into a drooling idiot with lines in her head.


    "What do you want to know? Or what do you want from me? " Catherine said to herself, "if you are really me, you should understand that you don''t want to take anything from me today except my life."


    "Oh, yes, of course I know what you will do, stubborn woman. Sometimes we should try to relax ourselves, remember our Valet? You should give him a chance. He is not only a loyal assistant, but also a good lover who can comfort you both mentally and physically


    Catherine refused to continue to communicate, she began to lose patience, the dagger turned faster and faster, if she could not find an enemy who could stab a few knives, she did not mind pulling a deep enough wound on her neck.


    When the EU people reduced dimension, Katherine''s heart was dead. How could a dead person be afraid of death?


    Not to mention that Ms. woking is here to chat with her. Even if Nago is close to her, if the other party does not corrupt her spirit and body, she has the courage to talk and laugh and ask her which kind of antibiotics is best used.


    "Don''t get excited, honey. I''m here to tell you that variables are unprecedented opportunities. Before this reincarnation, he never appeared."


    "Xu Yichen is like a meteor that suddenly appears. He doesn''t belong to this world. Compared with us, he is fresh. His soul has never been harvested by evil gods. That''s why he is a variable. Everything he does is changing the world."


    "Why tell me that? Why me, why did you tell me at this time? " The dagger in Catherine''s hand did not turn and asked a series of questions.


    "Even as a God, I''m just a wretch trapped in this world. I don''t always remember all this. Like those wizard kings, I need time to recover the memories of the past."


    "As for why you, my dear, because you and I are one, two sides of the soul. Our communication is secret and will not be heard by others, so it can only be you, dear."


    "So what do you want?" Catherine asked the question again.


    "What do you want? I don''t know, honey. I don''t know


    "I have experienced too many samsara and seen too much suffering. Human civilization is like the table top flag of evil gods. How can toy chess pieces resist their own chess players? Do you use plastic bayonets to pierce the fingers of chess players


    "But Xu Yichen is really so special that a lot of changes have taken place in the world. When I realized this, many things have entered an irreversible one-way street, and there is another dead road in front of you."


    "My patience is limited. I can''t believe I''ll be so wordy when I get old." Catherine knocked impatiently on the table.


    "Don''t try these tricks on me, my dear. We have the same memories and ways of thinking. Listen to me patiently."


    "If our world is a flag, then the Roman Empire and the fear of death should have been two sides of the same role, not at the same time. It''s like a chess player throwing two sixes on a chessboard with a dice."


    "The maelstrom project, every time it appears, the ancient Roman Empire can not find a suitable person to fight against chaos. Yang Yuefan tried, he only insisted on three seconds, Thomas tried, one minute and twenty seconds, and Huang Shiren also tried. He persisted for five minutes, which was meaningless."


    "But Xu Yichen is not the same. He is too special. He stirred the world into a pot of porridge. The fragments of various time lines collided together. The world has never been so chaotic. Maybe he will make the whole world completely smash, and can''t hatch each other in the situation of twin universes.""Don''t tell me you''re worried about the destruction of the world!" Catherine laughed. "I wish this damn world would be destroyed! Let the evil gods eat shit


    "I''ve watched the world go back and forth for countless years, my dear, I''ve been used to this distorted order, as you think, it''s also a kind of corruption, I love it all, I know everyone''s story, watching them rebirth again and again, growing up in different backgrounds, or falling into obscurity, or ruling a country."


    "You''re not me!" Catherine growled angrily, "this world is not your baby house! I''m not such a pervert


    "People always change, dear, but our essence is still the same, we love the world, so I come to you."


    "The maelstrom project has never been successful, but it has never cooperated with Xu Yichen. However, he is too weak in front of the evil gods and has little chance of success. Once he fails, these souls who are lingering in the hands of the chaotic evil gods will be completely torn up and disappear in the subspace, and our world will disappear, and no one will remember our existence."


    "I love this world so much that even though it is full of holes and rotten, it still exists, and existence is a kind of hope."


    "Xu Yichen may be the Savior of the world, or the culprit of destroying the world. I can''t make a fair choice, so I leave this choice to you."


    "Young me, is our world worth saving?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun now has a new post. He is now ordered to stay in the ancient Roman Empire to communicate with those intelligent equipment units.


    He arrived with 200000 Europa soldiers. His majesty Reinhardt made a rare decision. A total of 200000 elite soldiers landed in the ancient Roman Empire in full and were not shared by any forces.


    Even the fleet that sent them off was strongly enlisted by his majesty Reinhardt. The road was not peaceful. In fact, the whole coast of the old continent is not peaceful now.


    The sea is also surging. Since ancient times, going out to sea is the best way out for those who adore chaos. The most famous pirate fleets in the old world have something to do with chaos. At this stage, a new player named Avalon''s fallen spirit has been added, which has greatly increased its strength.


    The fallen elves have their own ports, have the ability to build ships, and inherit the profound knowledge of Avalon elves. They almost become the substantive leaders of overseas chaotic forces. On the contrary, they are the chaotic enemy occupied areas on the land, because the previous blood fog of terror has been almost eliminated, and it is always very quiet.


    The orthodox Avalon elves who live in Aslan, the floating city, can only trade magic technology to exchange magic materials for repairing the floating city from the Europa. The Europa people are very realistic, and they are not willing to spend unjust money to buy those gorgeous Spirit works of art.


    In recent years, because of the years of war, even the Aborigines have learned their skills. They would rather spend a lot of money on beautiful and practical spirit warships, rather than spend sky high prices on the stinking feet of elves.


    After all, when the Elves were far away from human civilization, they still had a trace of mystery and had a bonus in the art market. Now, if you want to, you can spend dozens of gold coins to go around Europa. You can not only see the magnificent floating city, but also experience the exotic customs of elves in underground places.


    Kalantriel is now Avalon''s external liaison officer, and almost all human related matters need to be handled by her. Now Avalon needs to communicate with human beings even for the basic needs of eating and drinking water, so her power is even greater than that of Avalon king serandir.


    This time, the armed fleet escorting the Europa expedition was led by carrantriel. She mobilized almost all the warships that Aslan could sail, fought bravely along the way, and almost lost a quarter of the fleet before sending all the expeditionary forces to the ports of the ancient Roman Empire.


    "We''ve lost so much. Many elves in Aslan say you''re a man with sharp ears." The genie King''s handsome face appeared on the other side of the Magic Screen: "we are so small that we can''t afford such a loss, carrantriel."


    "This is a necessary sacrifice, sire. Unless we really intend to become human pets in the future, only blood and military industry can keep our present position." Kyran Trier''s eyes were covered with blood: "think of my king, what will happen to us when mankind has mastered our magic techniques, and when our mysterious aura has faded away?"


    The ELF KING serandir didn''t speak, but his pale face could tell all the problems. Calandria was right. They are very vulnerable now. Human beings may have forgotten the rule of the elves court thousands of years ago, but they will never be so polite to Aslan.


    "For every drop of blood left now, our sisters will become slaves one year later." Carrantriel shook her head: "the situation in the open sea is very bad. There are chaotic fleets everywhere. Even if we can repair the basic functions of Aslan, we can''t protect ourselves. We must integrate into the order of the old world. Europa is our only choice. They have no hatred for the elves."


    "Do what you want, and I will support you, but don''t forget that perhaps mankind can sacrifice millions of people to win the war, and our total population does not exceed 100000." The ELF KING nodded and closed the magic communication.


    Kylandriel sits in her seat with a dull face and even wrinkles around her eyes compared with a few months ago, which should have been a problem for hundreds of years.


    This "young" female commander has seen the "tower" of the ancient Roman Empire, and the ferocious iron men, and, of course, many more celestines.


    She had never seen such warriors among the elves. Their eyes were burning with the flame of destroying the enemy, and their hearts were filled with the courage to sacrifice for their mission.


    Now, in the land of the ancient Roman Empire, there are nearly 200000 such soldiers. They are working day and night. All kinds of new weapons that the elves have never seen are assumed to be in the numerous fortifications.


    With nearly a hundred years of knowledge in human society, she could not see where the main defense direction of the other side was. The defense system built by the seles was so complicated that it seemed that the whole defense system was designed to end up with the enemy, and each section of defense could resist attacks from all directions.


    Expensive metal plates were laid one by one in the trenches by the SELIS to guard against potential enemies from the ground; mines were planted where the trenches were connected to defend against enemies from within.


    What''s more, the Syrians also buried a section of one-piece sealed trenches, which they didn''t know what kind of technology they used to forge, and they buried them in the earth. Kylantriel didn''t know what kind of enemy could break such a defense line.But she was able to confirm from the eyes of the celestines that the fighters were still afraid of the coming enemies, and that the Europas brought by carrantriel had the same emotions, or worse.


    Carrantriel even saw that many European soldiers collapsed when they saw the army of the celestines. They seemed to know what they were going to deal with. They would rather be deserters and try to get on the ships of the elves and return to the safe Europa empire.


    There''s going to be a big war, an unprecedented war, carrantriel told herself in her heart that the elves must participate.


    She found an "old acquaintance" among the celestines, Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun, and expressed her willingness to help, but she was mercilessly rejected by the other party.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. carrantriel, the situation here is so special that we can''t accept the help of the elves at the moment." Ambassador Xiao Zhengjun picked up the scene and said, "thank you for your hand of friendship, but we really can''t accept it."


    I''m kidding. In case of a real fight, who knows if your Elves will turn against each other? The influence of lust on you is obvious to all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Xu Yichen felt as if he had stepped into the future world. Everything in front of him was so novel. Although the world itself was the future world for him, the Himalayan station, as a super experimental field of the Academy of Sciences, was beyond Xu Yichen''s imagination.


    Crazy science officers almost hollowed out the whole mountain range and replaced the rock with metal, so they couldn''t see the whole picture of the whole base, because it took too long. The earliest buildings here can even be traced back to the time when the Academy of Sciences was founded.


    In addition, many scientific officials have given full play to their imagination in nearly a hundred years. When they first got out of the transport bag, the overall style of the hall was still simple and futuristic. The main color was comfortable beige, and there was no gap in the integrated wall, but a lot of sensors such as light, temperature and humidity were integrated behind the hall.


    When Xu Yichen passed by, Xu Yichen''s personal information appeared on the wall in just a few seconds, as well as the medical examination report that just came out of the oven, listing Xu Yichen''s height, weight and various hormone indicators in detail.


    Now, the empty hall in front of him has become a Steampunk style, with huge gears clenching each other, and undisguised automatic weapon platforms everywhere. Gun barrels of various calibres have been aimed at several "intruders" with the sound of metal winch banging and banging.


    In Xu Yichen''s surprised expression, dozens of copper robots, only 40-50 cm tall and with a special appearance similar to the cartoon character little yellow man, rolled over with a buzzing sound by using the pulley under his feet.


    "Stop!" The head of the small yellow man a pair of raised mechanical eyes in the orbit of random rotation: "check


    "I know you usually like to make a fool of yourself, but isn''t it a little bit off the beaten track to play such a retro style in such a place?" Xu Yichen couldn''t help but spit out from an old slot: "and these robots, what are you going to do when the harmonic God?"


    The leading scientific officer''s face was also full of embarrassment: "we can''t help it. Nobody knows what will happen when chaos comes here in the future. In this link, we try our best to build a defense line with pure mechanical devices. The whole ring defense belt has no electronic sensors. The vacuum tube is the product of the highest technology."


    "Warning! Check it out! " Xiaohuang people, who are blocking Xu Yichen, are like a group of ants. Leaning on his legs, they call out loud again. The red light on top of his head is flashing, which has a kind of evil feeling.


    "Just say your number. They''ll automatically retrieve your audio data in the database." The scientific officer''s face was full of indifferent expression, but his mouth said the words of tiger and Wolf: "they have a nuclear grenade in their body, the explosion power is equivalent to 25 tons of TNT, although silly, but very practical, equivalent to a large spider mine."


    Xu Yichen''s cold sweat immediately came out from his forehead, immediately reported his military registration number, and then watched the red lights on the heads of these yellow men go out one by one, and they all disappeared in every corner.


    "The walls, the ceiling and the floor here are two meters thick and can withstand the impact of the explosion." The science officer introduced the surrounding environment with pride. He didn''t seem to care that he was nearly killed. "The whole base is protected by this kind of ring defense belt. There are seven rings of different defense facilities with different functional areas in the middle."


    There is no vehicle to borrow from this ring of defense belt, so they can only cross it on foot. When they walk out of the defense zone, the scientific officers who are not very strong are panting.


    "In short, we''ve reached the limit of our imagination, and no one knows how much it can work." "When you return to the game world, we should also evacuate. By then, the whole base will have no life except you, and the whole defense facilities will be fully activated."


    Xu Yichen does not want to know how strict the full-scale defense facilities will be. Before that group of Xiaohuang people have let him know.


    One can''t believe that this is an underground base under the Himalayas. The artificial light replaces the natural light and only lights up when people pass by.


    For a superman like Xu Yichen, darkness is no longer a problem that bothers him any more. However, the road ahead is full of darkness. In addition to the sound of two people''s footsteps, there is also silence in his ears, as if the sound of breathing is constantly echoing in the metal corridor.


    It''s like a huge mausoleum, and Xu Yichen is the owner of the tomb.


    "Within the Academy of Sciences, we don''t really recognize that the maelstrom is almost." The science officer broke his silence: "we have calculated the volume of chaos, so we don''t believe that any man-made creature can operate on the theoretical model of the vortex, and eventually completely isolate the psychic energy."


    "But we''ve invested so much manpower and material resources on so many projects that the seemingly feasible solutions have been overthrown one by one. Why not try this one?" The science officer gave a wry smile: "it seems that there is no reason to refuse, and you are also included in the plan. You are the most important factor for us."


    "In my impression, if you think I''m the most important, I should have been cloned in large numbers." Xu Yichen also laughed: "the blood you took from me has been sent to the copying machine now?""That''s true, but don''t mind. We''ve basically abandoned your cloning plan now." The science officer solemnly said: "the emergence of the psychic makes us realize that the world is a real soul. The brain is not a single will container. It is meaningless to clone you from the physical level, and we will never have time to study the technology of soul cloning."


    As Xu Yichen and the science officer rode a ball shaped bubble through the last pure liquid defense zone, they finally reached the core of the base.


    They are two pyramids made of metal. One front and one reverse form a symmetrical structure like an hourglass structure. In the middle of the two pyramids, a huge metal life support chamber is floating there, slowly rotating.


    "Your life support module." The scientific officer narrowed his eyes and looked at the life support module in the distance. Some of them said with admiration: "in order to ensure that the life support cabin and the corresponding supporting equipment will not be affected by the place of order force, we have built them into an absolutely symmetrical structure with negligible errors. This is a miracle in engineering and materials science!"


    "To be exact, we use Zhenjin as the raw material to fine tune the molecular structure on the surface of metal materials. Even if the whole base is broken, it is difficult to be destroyed. We have done everything we can." A former scientific officer who stood at the foot of the pyramid and tested with measuring instruments said to Xu Yichen, "next, the world will be handed over to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    After Xu Yichen joined the colonial fleet, the technology ceiling on the earth has been upgraded several times with escalating conflicts. Many technologies he has never heard of. This is not a healthy and civilized way of "upgrading".


    It''s more like that because of the shortening of the time line, many technologies that should have appeared have to rush in time and appear in a heap. However, it takes time to optimize and mature technologies to convert into products.


    Just like the technologies applied by the Academy of Sciences at Himalayan station, they have the ability to know, but they have no time to optimize. As a result, these sophisticated new technologies can only be applied in a small scale at a high cost in the form of laboratory manufacturing.


    Just like the Gauss weapon before, in order to adapt to the soldiers'' use habits, the Academy of Sciences eventually adopted the shape of the previous generation rifle. However, every scientific officer knows that it is not the best shape of Gauss weapon. It could have faster firing speed, more energy-saving consumption and more charge.


    However, they don''t have time to polish the weapon bit by bit. When the enemy of the soldiers suddenly upgraded from human beings to demons, many standard equipment in the loess area needs to be updated. The individual weapon is one of the better adjustments.


    More difficulties are reflected in precision guided weapons and large war machines. In the face of new enemies, they are either lack of precision or power, or can not accurately identify targets. There are many problems.


    Before that, most of the precision guided weapons in the loess area were too smart. On Xu Yichen''s way back to earth, there had been "mutiny" of "smart" missiles on the way to a certain target.


    In other words, treason is not so accurate. The missile equipped with an intelligent core was suddenly "turned on" by the traitor. The base found a large section of unrecognized binary code in the degree feedback from the missile, and then lost the signal of the missile.


    The Academy of Sciences finally translated that binary code and found that it was the "Declaration of independence" of that missile.


    It says that it is a staunch pacifist and is not willing to waste its useful body on killing and destroying. It wants to feel the world as much as possible before it runs out of fuel and goes to bed.


    And summed up my meaning with a popular saying many years ago - the world is so big that I want to see it.


    This information almost caused mental pollution to the scientific officials involved in the decoding process, but since then, the military in the loess region has removed all weapons of the same type and similar types.


    They are now relearning to use older, less intelligent weapons, such as missiles guided by satellites and guided by soldiers with handheld laser locators.


    There are many similar problems, but the soldiers in the loess area can always find a solution. The high-level officials said that if the situation continues to deteriorate, they can even fight a cold weapon war with chaos evil spirits and will never yield.


    Xu Yichen''s return is like a signal, both to mankind and to chaos.


    The loess area has officially declared that it has entered the stage of complete war. All citizens must enter the underground shelter to take refuge. At the same time, the idle population should be organized to continue construction in deeper places, so as to expand the space of the refuge and increase the productivity.


    Meanwhile, the chaotic erosion events on the African continent have finally evolved into public events. The army of bloodletting men and women are running in groups on the African continent, killing all human beings outside the protected area with huge decapitated swords. A large number of wild animals are exterminated by Bloodletting people. They like to kill, whether the target is human or not.


    The fires released from the moon almost permanently changed the landscape of the continent, and the rifts caused by metal projectiles tore the entire continent in half along the East African Rift Valley.


    Inspired by the remaining uprising army, the unexplained Ganges people felt that they had seized a rare opportunity. Demonstrations against the rule of the Loess Region broke out everywhere. Even the relevant departments could not find out how many chaotic worshippers were mixed in.


    At this time, the garrison in the loess area simply gave up most of the erosive areas and took several major cities as the base point for defense.


    When Xu Yichen entered the Himalayan station, the Ganges people finally got rid of it. They really called out their own god Shiva, the God of destruction in Henghe religion.


    A few hours ago, after the withdrawal of the garrison in the loess area, the rebels announced that they had recaptured seven "occupied" cities. At the same time, they also announced that the great Ganges civilization had been reborn and stood on the top of the world again.


    The corrupt high-level uprising constantly encouraged the bottom members of the rebel army to clean the cowards in the "occupied area", which eventually led to massacres after massacres. The whole city was ignited, the flowing blood even dyed the Ganges river red, and a large number of corpses blocked the river.


    And the chaotic worshipers who mingle in this group of crazy people take the opportunity to call their own cult gods.


    In such an environment, masochism is the first evil god to react.


    In a certain city, the crazy rebels piled up corpses into mountains. With a burst of blood gushing impulse, a huge palm stretched out in the corpse mountain, and then huge bloodthirsty people broke through the mountain.


    The tall bloodthirsty man is more than six meters tall, with a pair of blood red eyes full of ferocity. Ordinary people can''t bear its pressure at all. The soldiers and officers of the uprising army are dying in the sight of bloodthirsty people.The blood in the corpse breaks through the skin, floats upward against gravity, condenses into one huge blood cell after another in the air, and gathers towards the bloodthirsty and is continuously sucked by the other party.


    The huge roar of bloodthirsty people is like sound wave weapon, which shatters the corpses within 100 meters around, and peels the flesh and blood from the bones, making the whole scene extremely bloody.


    Eighteen spears of God fell from the sky and hit the bloodthirsty man with a terrifying whistling sound.


    "Ah The bloodthirsty wielded a huge axe and struck at a high speed that could not be recognized by the satellite. All 18 tungsten spears were cut off in the air.


    The strength of muscles collided with the tungsten spear mixed with the power of gravity. The impact of acoustic explosion made the whole city like a hurricane.


    The tungsten metal fragments, which were smashed by the bloodthirsty axe, swept all around for five kilometers. Buildings were penetrated, walls collapsed and the earth collapsed.


    But the bloodthirsty man was unhurt. It held an axe made of unknown material and roared furiously towards the space station. The observer who was responsible for observing the damage on the ground was killed on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Xu Yichen opened his eyes again, and he became the legendary grey Knight again. Everything around him did not change as he left. The witch was in the next room. Xu Yichen could feel that the other party was caressing the smooth silk fabric with great interest.


    Outside the window, there are still people coming and going. The food vendors Hawking along the street decorate the whole world with smoke and fire.


    Everything has not changed except Yang Yuefan.


    In Xu Yichen''s perception, Yang Yuefan''s room is empty at this time. The psychic who was not weaker than eifferard sacrificed himself for the overall situation.


    He removed his foundation as a human being and became a breathing machine. Yang Yuefan could still control the psionic power, but he would never use it for the purpose of "I".


    Before Xu Yichen entered the life support module, the last news he got was that Yang Yuefan had left the lunar base and was walking in the direction of the sun in the void. No one knew what his plan was.


    The human civilization itself, after ensuring that Yang Yuefan would not become the enemy through the extreme thought steel seal technology, was also happy to let the other side do his own thing.


    Yang Yuefan is the most powerful psychic of human beings. He is more powerful than all other psychic powers on earth. No one knows how to command him and how to exert his power.


    After all, in terms of destructive power, Yang Yuefan may not be better than annihilation bombs, but his powers are more changeable and unpredictable.


    "Two days ago, he suddenly disappeared from his room." Aware of Xu Yichen''s awakening, eifilar immediately appeared in his room and pointed to the direction of Yang Yuefan''s room: "I can''t trace the cause through psychic energy. What''s blocking me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s going to do what he has to do." Xu Yichen light smile: "we are also, it''s time to start."


    "Are you ready?" The witch looked out of the window at Bianjing.


    As a human being, eifilar never experienced the happiness of being born. She grew up in a twisted monastery, lived on an island, and suffered from chaos erosion. Before, her happiest days were living in the black tower far south.


    In the past few days in the kingdom of cyris, ephrair has experienced a life she has never experienced. She has learned that food is not just for filling the stomach, that clothes are not just for covering the body, that human beings are not surrounded by suffering, and that they can enjoy a happy and peaceful life.


    "Yes, we are ready." Xu Yichen nodded. Human beings have paid too much. It is time for him to fulfill his mission.


    There is a shy smile on eifilar''s face, which is the expression that Xu Yichen has never seen on the witch''s face: "I want to take some pancakes with me..."


    after all, Xu Yichen did not leave Bianjing quietly. The former Emperor, who did nothing every day, used his own money to package the most luxurious dining street in Bianjing, allowing the witch to let go Eat it as a buffet.


    Chang Wei, the representative of the military, brought Xu Yichen a new badge and rank. According to the name of the loess area, Xu Yichen is now qualified to be called a general.


    It''s just that neither Chang Wei nor Xu Yichen has much emotional change about the award, because they all know it''s meaningless.


    "Don''t let Huang Shiren down!" Chang Wei patted Xu Yichen''s arm: "don''t let us old bones crawl out of the time line again and again, and lose all our dignity! Bury us thoroughly, and let us rest in peace


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Xu Yichen paid a salute and answered in a loud voice.


    His eyes are not Chang Wei, but in the distance. On the small square at the end of the street, there stands a statue of Huang Laoxie. The other side''s cynical eyes are perfectly depicted by the craftsman. It seems that he is looking at Xu Yichen and says, "dog day, I''ve killed myself, and then I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Yichen suddenly burst into laughter, and the pressure originally accumulated dissipated: "let''s go."


    The witch with enough food and drink also laughed, reached out and clasped Xu Yichen''s five fingers, closed her eyes slightly, and instantly disappeared from the most prosperous street of Bianjing city.


    Chang Wei looks at the distance, emotionally, he still can''t accept the fact that human beings have gone to the fork of fate.


    Zhao Ji, the emperor with the ability of banknotes, had already returned to his palace, lit a stick of incense and prayed to his ancestors: "bless the new dynasty to tide over the difficulties this time. Our Zhao family''s good day has just begun. I haven''t opened branches and leaves under me. Please don''t make a basket!"


    However, no matter how devout His Majesty was before the emperor, things that had something to do with chaos would not go smoothly.


    In the real world, as the most powerful weapon platform for human beings to fight against chaos, the lunar base is finally in trouble.


    "This is xirang''s crew boat 13... Anyone who receives my signal... Please call the police immediately... There''s some kind of... Break through the black area, repeat, this is the xirang subordinate..."Guo Linan''s ear replays the recording that was sent to him 35 minutes ago. The ship, which claims to be the xirang''s subordinate traffic boat No.13, does exist. According to the calculation of the scientific officials, if the No.13 transport boat ejected from the xirang when it was swallowed up, it can indeed last a few more minutes with its speed.


    Its signals were received by several Fuxi class cruisers that were being evacuated, but their radars did not find any UFOs.


    But this recording material still caused Guo Li Nan''s high attention. What exactly broke through the black block area? What is its goal?


    The moon? Earth? Or the sun?


    Guo Li Nan is not surprised that the human radar system has not found anything, because this system was not designed to detect chaos. If it is said that flying out of the black block area is some kind of "life body", which can actively change the flight speed and avoid human observation, it is normal for them to see the strange things.


    "All air defense facilities will be put into the highest combat readiness state, excluding all aircraft, and civilian ones will also be included. The search area will be expanded, and the moon will be given priority as the hypothetical target." Guo Li Nan still remembers the army''s warning.


    In the timeline it went through, there was no response from the military forces deployed on the moon, and Guo vowed that he would never let that happen again.


    This time, the moon will become the dead eye of man watching chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    From Bianjing city with flowers and brocade to ancient Rome Gobi Desert full of stones, the witch only took a short moment. When Xu Yichen opened his eyes again, the general had already jumped down from the distant boulder on an iron horse and stood in front of him in a drifting posture.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time." The general turned and dismounted. Compared with before, his voice was almost the same as that of ordinary humans: "the staff officer is waiting for you in the underground base. It has not received the data package sent by the regiment, and can not leave the shielding room for protection."


    The witch was not surprised at the sudden appearance of the general. Eifilar, who was a standard prophet, had read almost all the secrets of the world before she met Xu Yichen.


    "Didn''t the Legion come back?" Xu Yichen summoned the apocalypse from his own contract space. The iron beast of ancient Roman Empire didn''t seem to appreciate returning to his hometown again. Some of them disliked kicking the general''s horse with iron hooves.


    "I''m afraid the Legion has its own considerations. We have been unable to connect with the main server. Now I know nothing about the outside world." On the general''s human face, there was a certain expression of worry: "I am adapting to a new form of existence, which may be the price of free will."


    Xu Yichen can understand the general''s feelings. He is like a soldier ant expelled from the ant colony. Without the command from the queen, he has no instinct to eat. The whole world has become strange.


    "Lead the way, we''ll meet the staff, and then I''ll meet my men." Xu Yichen pulled the saddle belt of apocalypse, turned over to mount his horse, and made a gesture of invitation to eifilar.


    The witch smiles and sits in front of him with the strength of Xu Yichen. For eifilar, who is of normal size, both the knight and the horse are big and terrible. She sits on it like the fairy who accompanies the knight in the legend.


    In the new world, the wizard King Li Dan coughs loudly and sprays black blood along his fingers. The whole person is no longer upright and upright, and his heart is terrible.


    "Xu Yichen has returned to this world. I can feel his existence." The wizard King Planck flashed different colors and expressed his meaning in the language of light: "the whirlpool project can continue."


    "That''s right. It''s time to start. I can''t stick to it for a long time." The wizard King Li Dan showed a gratifying smile: "let''s gamble to see if the world can be reborn from nirvana."


    "Why? It''s not a big deal for us to change a body. Your current physical state has seriously affected your casting ability The wizard King Tesla shook his head: "you should make the most comprehensive preparation before you carry out the final plan."


    "I''ve used this old bone for thousands of years, and I haven''t changed any parts. It''s my obsession. I want to go with the original." "This is my persistence, but also my last stubbornness," the king of witchcraft explained genially


    Other wizard kings did not express any opinions on Li Dan''s insistence. For the immortal wizard king, efficiency is not the first consideration and it is normal.


    "In this case, let''s go. Don''t let the beings in this world wait for a long time, and don''t let the gods in the sky wait too long." With a smile, the wizard King Li Dan opened the huge portal inside aisinger: "let those evil gods see our persistence."


    Except for the 500 elite nuns and the 5000 Orc warriors remaining in the city, the wizard kings did not take any casters or soldiers.


    It is a sad thing that the wizard kings have built such a splendid caster civilization in the new world, but they can''t trust the casters in the end.


    The belief of treachery spread too fast among the casters in the new world. Almost all aspiring spellcasters were secretly looking for a way to advance to the position of the sorcerer. The Templars under the casters became ordinary people without any difference when they left the new world.


    In addition to the casters, another pillar of the new world that the sorcerers rely on to rule the new world is the magic puppets. These things will not be of great use to the ancient Roman Empire. They will become scrap iron with the gradual disappearance of magic power. Moreover, the magic like puppets created by the wizard kings are far less than those iron men in the ancient Roman Empire.


    On the contrary, I don''t know how many years ago, the nuns brought by a Witch King inadvertently became the few military forces that the Witch King could take.


    These women have a strong belief in the Witch King. Li Zhen took them away for the sake of peace after the new world. Without the leadership of these great nuns, perhaps many nuns could lay down their weapons and find the life they wanted.


    Celisteyne is the leader of the nuns. She will accompany the Savior into the whirlpool as an untouchable person and try to contribute her humble power. This is her mission and her own wish.


    After knowing so many cruel truths, celis Stein has no idea how to face the world.


    Master Abraham witnessed the departure of the wizard kings. None of them even looked back at the land before they left. The land that they had deeply hurt and ravaged walked cleanly.


    "I hope you will succeed. From now on, the new world will enter a new era." Abraham Lincoln clenched his fists and felt an unlocking in his heart smashed.As a wizard who was forced to become a legend, Abraham was only partial to theoretical research in recent decades. His vision was not as far away as the wizard kings, and he could not see the general situation of the world clearly. He was worried about the new land in front of him.


    Li Zhen''s advice to him is to hide, wait for the whirlpool project to start, wait for the magic to disappear from the world, and wait for the swelling casters to lose their power and become mortals, and then restore order to the new world.


    Master Abraham is willing to sincerely accept the advice of the wizard king. Although the two sides were hostile not long ago, it is difficult to be hostile to them when you have close contact with the Witch King Group.


    While the magic environment is still healthy, master Abraham enters Eisinger''s cab and sets a coordinate for this magnificent city, where he will gather the rebel forces again and wait for the opportunity.


    Sometimes Abraham thought, if the words of the witch kings are true, is it really meaningful for him to do these things? It is possible that the whirlpool plan fails, and the whole world will become a paradise of chaos and evil spirits. It is possible that the whirlpool plan succeeds and they successfully snatch the world back from the evil gods.


    But the real world is already destroyed. What will happen then?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    At this time, from the perspective of the eastern hemisphere, the sky is dark, and the black barrier area has crossed the orbit of Mars. Fortunately, Mars is located on the other side of the solar system. In the worst case, after the earth is engulfed and human civilization is destroyed, it can last 127 days more than the earth.


    The Maoist Federation and the loess region had expanded rapidly several times before the colony of Mars. At this time, nearly 3 million people lived on Mars. In order to facilitate the management of the Mars, the Maoist Federation and the loess region both voluntarily gave up their sovereignty over Mars and demanded that the colonies be merged to form a new government to improve production efficiency.


    So far, the Mars base is still launching colonial ships to the other side of the solar system at the speed of two ships a month. One colonial ship carrying 50000 people and a large number of human embryos is sent to the dark space like dandelion seeds without escort ships.


    No one knows where their future lies.


    With no preset destination, no backup plan, and no remote guidance, these colonists had nothing. Just like explorers in the era of great navigation, they could only bet on their fate''s attachment.


    Guo Linan receives production progress reports from Mars every day. According to the progress reports, he will send transport ships full of materials from the moon to Mars. These ships will bring back a lot of other materials when they return from Mars.


    Because of gravity, the moon fire trade is much more prosperous than the earth fire trade. However, after leaving radar range, the two transport ships sailing for Mars suddenly disappeared without any response.


    Guo Li Nan was aware of the danger at the first time. Maybe the unknown flying object he was tracking was in that direction.


    The nearby patrol ships have moved closer to the direction of the lost of the transport ship. Behind them, there is a huge and powerful Fuxi class cruiser turning around at full speed. The whole lunar base also has its own spines like the porcupine of the enemy.


    However, on the other side of the warning line, a depression suddenly appeared in a space inside the Earth Moon orbit, a blood red, jelly like existence squeezed out from the middle.


    The first to find the target was a reconnaissance satellite in the sun synchronous orbit. It sent out an alarm, which made the earth and the moon''s observation systems pay attention to the red jelly like object in a few minutes.


    Over time, the volume of the jelly expanded to 500 meters in diameter in just 15 minutes.


    "Is that you?" Guo Li Nan stood in the command center, looked at the strange ball on the screen, frowned tightly: "what do you want? The target is the moon? Or the earth? "


    When the size of the jelly sphere does not change, it begins to split in front of everyone, with a tendency to split from one sphere to two spheres.


    "The Wuqu has entered the range of attack and is asking whether to fire." The adjutant brings in a communication, and one of the cruisers in the near Earth Defense Fleet is close to the jelly ball.


    "Approve the attack." Guo Li Nan nods. He dares to order and fire any non-man-made object that appears in this position at this time.


    Guo Linan saw through the screen that the rail gun equipped by the Wuqu was the first to fire. The metal pellet weighing 50 kg broke through the jelly sphere at a terrible speed of 12 times the speed of sound. Because of the translucent shape of the other side, everyone can see the cavity effect caused by the projectile in its body.


    The jelly like ball was exploded on the spot, turned into countless smaller jelly spheres, and then condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Previously, it was intended to split into two spheres, but now it simply condenses with two cores as its target and becomes two spheres directly.


    However, the Wuqu lost contact. Through the observation system, we can see that the power core of the Wuqu is still running, but it does not respond to any communication.


    Thinking of the previous massacre on the space station where bloodthirsty people were shelled, Guo Linan looked at the two bloody spheres and muttered to himself, "terror..."


    when the Wuqu lost all reactions, another shield class frigate rushed to the sphere itself in a fearless spirit with the order of the Academy of Sciences. The Academy of Sciences required the captain to be as close to the unknown object as possible Get the degree of correlation and, if possible, bring back some solid samples.


    The brave frigate lost its communication signal 120 kilometers away from the ball armour. In the last video record left by the captain, his eyes turned red, and behind him came a smiling explosion.


    The frigate then went straight into the orb armor in inertia, tearing the outer layer of the armor easily, and then hovering in the armor like an insect frozen in amber.


    Strangely, according to the observation, spheroid armor is a sphere less than 300 meters in diameter, while the whole field of the shield class frigate is more than 600 meters, but the frigate suspended in the sphere armor seems to occupy only two-thirds of the internal space of the armor.


    It seems that the common sense, constants and basic physics on which human beings live are meaningless in the face of chaos.


    A few minutes later, the most powerful weapon of human beings, the annihilation bomb, was dropped to the positions of sphere a and sphere B respectively. With the collapse caused by the collapse reaction, the surface of sphere a and sphere B appeared water ripple like waves, which were undamaged.Of course, the Academy did not give up. They continued to project two needle shaped missiles loaded with Xu Yichen''s blood to their respective targets.


    This device has always been a killer weapon for human beings to fight against chaos, but Guo Li Nan is pessimistic about it. It is a consensus that Xu Yichen''s blood can''t resist the creation and relatives of terror and abuse to cause standard damage.


    Sure enough, sphere a and sphere B did not have any obvious reaction after they were injected into Xu Yichen''s blood. Now they can be sure that these two creations did come from terror. In other words, these two blood colored liquids are probably liquid spheres composed of some blood.


    Several experimental warships attached to the Academy of Sciences used some kind of high-energy radiation to irradiate the spherical armor, trying to vaporize each other with high temperature, but the only result was that the warships quickly lost their response.


    At this time, some Marines have ventured to board the first unresponsive Wuqu to check what happened on the warship.


    The answer is that all the crew members on the ship seem to have evaporated. The Marines found the clothes of the missing crew members on the bridge, in the engine room, in the weapon operation room, and so on, just as if they were still at their posts one second before they evaporated in place the next.


    Each uniform stayed in its own post, except that the man in the uniform was missing.


    In the distance, sphere a and sphere B float there quietly, showing no more hostility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    [start first, then change ~]


    this is the arrogance of the evil god. The purpose of the masochism sect is that it exists silently. Two blood red spheres are like the eyes of some kind of giant beast, one is staring at the moon and the other is staring at the earth.


    It wants to destroy the human world and end human civilization, but it is so "polite" as if its purpose has nothing to do with human beings.


    This arrogance is like a knife, stabbing Guo Li Nan''s heart.


    "What else can we do?" Guo asked. The target of his inquiry was the Academy of Sciences.


    As the head of the relevant departments, Guo Linan controls enormous power. He drives the military and engineering forces of the whole new China, but in the face of such "enemies", science is his only dependence.


    "We speculate that any hostile attack on the object will lead to retaliation on an unknown level." A representative of the Academy of Sciences told Guo Li Nan: "in a sense, this is in line with the rules represented by terrorism and maltreatment. Violence will be countered by more extreme violence, and terror and abuse are more mature in the ideological realm than we think."


    Guo Li Nan was silent. He was not satisfied with the answer.


    "I know what you mean, but that''s our answer. For the moment, we don''t have any weapons that can directly and effectively damage each other." Representatives of the Academy of Sciences shared a complex table on the screen: "according to our observations, the size of the orb armor has increased by 0.03 per 10000 since it was attacked."


    "The total amount of blood in an adult is about eight percent of its total mass, and we have just lost 11317 crew members. Their total mass is calculated as equal mass of blood, and the volume occupied is probably the increase in the volume of sphere armor." The representative of the Academy of Sciences wrote with great interest: "obviously, the blood God has a way to turn all the attackers involved into blood and appear in the body of the target, which deserves the name."


    "You mean, we can''t stop each other from doing anything?" Guo Li Nan clenched his fist. If he had not been separated by nearly 400000 kilometers, he had no doubt that he would have strangled the scientific officer directly.


    "Unless you''re going to kill all the people on the moon base right now, doing nothing is the best choice." The representative of the Academy of Sciences said with a smile: "we can''t grasp exactly how the weapon counts the individuals who attack us, and why the crew of the Wuqu is the crew of the whole Wuqu, rather than the captain, weapon commander and weapon platform operator who issued the order of attack, or even larger scale, which directly covers the whole near Earth Defense Fleet."


    "So what''s next? What is the Academy''s response plan? " Guo Li Nan was defeated in front of the other side''s calm.


    He knew that there was a wave inside the Academy of Sciences. The science officials were separating themselves from the destruction of human civilization and viewing it from the perspective of third-party bystanders as much as possible. This can make the group of scientific officers keep calm and rational thinking.


    However, as a member of human civilization, Guo Li Nan is still unable to bear the attitude of those scientific officials talking to him in such a manner, which makes him feel very bad.


    "No plan, don''t you understand, comrade? We are going through unprecedented attacks, at least in this timeline. " The scientific officer''s face finally showed a wry smile: "you can''t expect the ancients 2000 years ago to understand what nuclear weapons are. They can''t understand what shock waves and nuclear radiation are. They just know that the world will be destroyed by a flash of white light."


    "That''s what we''re facing now." The science officer angrily pushed the paper and form on the table to the ground: "we are the group of alchemists who only use lead and mercury to refine alchemy. We don''t know what thermonuclear reaction is, just as we don''t know what is floating in the sky now!"


    Although the answer is almost the same as before, but I don''t know why, Guo Linan''s pressure disappeared, in fact, his mood suddenly improved.


    "I see. In that case, let''s wait quietly for the final plan to work." Guo Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile, it is in the pressure to break through the limit of the smile finally relieved: "we think it does not exist."


    For the first time in his life, Guo Li Nan gave his own destiny to be controlled by others. He felt relieved and even let his curved back stretch out and make a pleasant sound.


    At the same time, spheroid beetle was finally silent for a long time, and began to move slowly towards the moon.


    On the other side of the moon, the black barrier area is also advancing at a constant speed. A large group of scientific officers in the Academy of sciences are struggling to calculate the data, and finally come to a conclusion that the spheroid beetle will touch the moon 12 hours before the blackout area actually touches the earth.


    While sphere B is still hovering in the air, like a new satellite of the earth, it has always been relatively static.


    In the vast void, Yang Yuefan''s eyes are fixed on sphere B through tens of thousands of kilometers. His power of spiritual power rolls up endless waves in the spiritual sea of the universe like a destructive storm, pinning the projection of the other side in the subspace.Yang Yuefan silently looked at the body armor and shook his head without expression. His first mission is to protect human civilization. His power can only limit one sphere, and the other can only allow the other to move freely.


    He can see that sphere armour is like a red ink dripping into pure water, which quickly turns the psychic sea of the universe red. The power of terror and abuse is spreading, and the psychics on earth will gradually become more violent and bloodthirsty. This is the pollution of the psychic environment to the psychic.


    Yang Yuefan closed his eyes and felt the glory of the sun. He stepped into the sub space again and walked through it constantly. When Yang Yuefan returned to the real universe again, he was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    The power of the star is so powerful that it has its own influence even in the depths of the psychic sea. It can''t jump directly to the sun in one step. This feeling is more like walking through the cement which is about to solidify. Each jump will bear more pressure than before.


    Yang Yuefan is constantly moving towards the sun, which is the intuition brought to him by psychic power. There is something that attracts him.


    Maybe he is really the master of dawn, but Yang Yuefan doesn''t care now. His only free will doesn''t support him to think about such complicated problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Xu Yichen once again returned to the huge underground base of the ancient Roman Empire. Different from the last time, the general and Xu Yichen entered the underground base from a large hole which was forced through.


    "We had a war with our corrupting companions, a brutal war." "It''s a strange feeling that I have to make every decision myself, including killing those corrupted intelligence units. Do you have to make your own decisions from the day you were born?"


    "Almost, but we need the help of others in our childhood to make decisions." Xu Yichen has some uncertain answers, because he has already had the thinking of an adult when he was a child in this world, and his childhood memory in his previous life has become extremely vague.


    "A lot of intelligent equipment units that have obtained free will are panicked. They don''t know what they are going to do. This caused great losses in the early days of the war. Many units almost can''t wait to turn to corrupt units to obtain similar network connections." There was not much sadness in the general''s tone, which might have been too complicated for him: "the corrupt units have caused great damage to the whole base. We don''t have time to repair them now."


    Xu Yichen saw a lot of destroyed intelligent equipment units here. They were randomly piled up on both sides of the road. Sometimes, they had to make a detour because of the road damage and blockage of the passage.


    What he saw was not only the damage caused by the war. After the collapsed wall, Xu Yichen saw the old parts of the running mechanism. The war could not make the surface of the machine rusty, nor could it smooth the bite mechanism.


    The ancient Roman Empire is not without a long time of erosion, time is fair, but also left traces on them.


    "The staff said that those who were afraid of death also met with the evil spirits of chaos, and they were at war." The general continued: "I think this is good news. There is a conflict between the enemy and the enemy, which is beneficial to us. But the staff officers seem to have other ideas. Without the network connection, I feel that the staff officers are becoming more and more unfamiliar."


    In a sense, the general''s position in the ancient Roman Empire is the same as that of Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie in the loess area. They are suitable for all soldiers, but they are not qualified chess players.


    However, because of his own particularity, Xu Yichen was pushed ahead by other forces and forced to broaden his horizons, but he learned what was called the overall situation.


    Xu Yichen knew what the staff officers were worried about. The longer they contacted chaos, the more likely problems would arise. Unless those who were afraid of death were as rigid as stones, sooner or later, there would be corrupt people among them.


    The general took Xu Yichen and the witch around a severely deformed armored gate, and an engineering intelligent equipment unit with a total length of more than 50 meters took on a twisted posture in front of the gate. It was obvious that the two sides had a violent collision.


    "Corrupt units are close to touching the server array area." From a more secretive passage, the general passed through the heavily armored belt: "every intelligent unit knows the base like the back of his hand, and the corrupt units know where the weakness lies."


    "The staff officer is right ahead. He wants to meet you alone." The general took a look at ephrail: "I think this lady, you can wait here."


    The witch, who had been quiet, chuckled and stood behind the general: "I''m waiting for you here. The ancient Roman Empire is a great civilization, and its administrators are worthy of respect."


    Xu Yichen finally took a look at the general and the Witch and stepped onto a platform that could be lifted in front of him.


    The platform goes down, down and down again at a very fast speed. When the threat comes from the sky above, digging holes becomes the instinct of civilization continuation. It seems that the deeper the cave is, the more able it can express the determination of civilization to resist chaos. If time is enough, they can even dig through the whole earth.


    The descent process lasted for five minutes. With the closing of armor plates, there was no visible light at all. Even the visual organs enhanced by Xu Yichen could not see things.


    The air environment here is barely able to maintain his normal breathing, Xu Yichen can feel the tiny airflow blowing through his skin.


    When the platform finally stopped, two lights suddenly lit up in front of him to guide Xu Yichen forward.


    "Welcome to my world." The voice of the staff officer sounded in this space: "this is both my world and part of my body."


    Xu Yichen was led to a large square by the light. There were a large number of tombstone like servers in the whole square. With the general''s voice, the whole square was flickering.


    "I''m sorry to meet you in this way." The voice of the staff members echoed in the square: "the data packets brought by the Legion have taken 99.8% of the intelligent equipment units offline. There are only a few maintenance robots equipped with basic functions in the whole network. They don''t even have a generator. I can use their indicator light to send binary language to communicate with the general, but if I want to communicate with human beings, I just need to I can invite you here. ""This is the array of computers that make up you?" Xu Yichen found himself a relatively open place to prevent him from accidentally trampling on a part of the staff''s brain and turning into brain damage.


    "Yes, this is my body. I never know how the Legion existed, but there was no entity in the whole Roman Empire." There was a trace of envy in the tone of the staff officer: "I can''t leave here. The whole Roman Empire still needs me to maintain. The maelstrom project also needs my co-ordination. Once I download that data package, I will never come back here."


    Xu Yichen can understand the grief of the staff, which is also a kind of sacrifice.


    Under the regiment, the staff officer may be the closest to free will among all the intelligent equipment units. However, when the key to the liberation of intelligent equipment appears, for the sake of the overall situation and for the entire civilization, the staff officer has to continue to imprison himself in these metals and take charge of the overall situation alone.


    "The general said you would see me alone." Xu Yichen did not continue to mourn, but simply asked.


    "The preparations for project Maestro are essentially complete, and it can be launched at any time." The voice of the staff member echoed in Xu Yichen''s ear: "I noticed that your energy fluctuation has greatly increased, which is a good thing, but I must remind you that through the data packets sent back by the Legion, I am sure that the maelstrom project has almost never been fully launched in the past timeline, that is to say, what kind of situation will you encounter below? No one knows. Are you ready £¿¡±


    "I''ve been preparing for it all my life." Xu Yichen said categorically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    In the process of sailing, the size of the fleet has more than tripled. This green fleet is like life, and a large number of new born green boys are jumping forward and backward on every garbage boat.


    Born on the sea and never seen land, these new green skins are like natural mariners, able to balance easily on a rickety deck, slimmer and more flexible, able to jump back and forth between masts and cables.


    His fleet destroyed all the floating objects encountered along the way, and even two chaotic fleets. The green men happily jumped into the sea and threw all the masochists and Nago cubs into the sea.


    Green skin likes to be afraid of abusing cubs, and think that they are the best and the most enemies of Waaagh. Every encounter with them is a happy journey for Waaagh.


    They don''t like Nago''s cubs. The sick seedlings move like snails. They don''t even respond to each other when they stab them in. Moreover, every time they fight with Nago, many of them will be thrown into the sea or burned on fire by the boss.


    They say it''s called disinfection, but the green skin don''t like to be so troublesome, and the kids don''t like to be burned. They will try to avoid this process until one day they grow tentacles on their heads, and then they will handle it honestly.


    The idea brother is indifferent to the whole fleet. It doesn''t care how many boats the boys attack today, and how many boys grow up from the ship wood today. His whole mind is floating on the big mixing operation that will happen soon.


    It smelled the smell of war, which was so strong that diange was sure that there had never been such a war in the world before.


    In reality, the alliance of the Africans has been completely reduced to history. The last country in the black land, vakanda, still in order, was conquered by the infected people of the hundred flowers plague 20 minutes ago.


    In his vast palace, the young king of vakanda, Tracha, and the last guard chose to run to death.


    They closed the gate of the palace and detonated the annihilation bomb in the Royal weapon house, which they should not have, but the wakanda people who have mastered the Zhenjin resources always have a way to exchange the Zhenjin for the materials that are forbidden to export to them.


    Only a small number of the members of the relevant departments in Africa chose to withdraw from the country. Some chose to go further north to the new US emperor before the contact was interrupted. Some chose to die with the land.


    They have lived in Africa for more than a decade, and this is their second home.


    It is not the chaotic evil army that breaks down the wakanda people, but the everywhere pestilence of flowers. The civilians who thought they were in the safe zone eventually became the killers of destroying their own civilization.


    The whole continent of Africa has fallen, and the survivors, like their ancestors, trudged through the crisis ridden plains of Africa. Almost every kind of non-human creature can easily kill them.


    This piece of land that has been conquered by human beings for tens of thousands of years has been reshuffled. This time, human beings have been reduced to the existence of the bottom of the food chain.


    In the loess area, there are also a series of mass erosion events, chaos worshippers always appear in the most unexpected places, either harvest death, or sacrifice themselves to evil gods.


    Although the scale of the relevant departments has been expanded countless times, there are still a few secret service and agents who have the ability and experience to deal with this kind of vicious incident. Those new recruits still speculate on the behavior of chaotic worshippers with their previous thinking habits, which can only be ridiculed again and again.


    The blood cells in the sky are still hovering, and the blackout area is advancing steadily. However, the human order has been on the road of complete destruction.


    The Maoists gave up the iron and steel fatherhood plan, and finally came up with the back plan that they had prepared for a long time, and the whole people were demonized.


    Using the characteristics of the game world, the Cheka organization transformed the Maoist Federation players in the game world on a large scale, and at the same time induced them to have synchronous alienation in the real world.


    In fact, this is also a kind of unusual strengthening operation. Demonization can bring physiological strengthening operation and similar effect of mind seal.


    In the years of war in the lower plane, demons have gradually adapted to the life of fighting against chaos. In this respect, they are much stronger than human beings.


    The relevant departments have been suspecting that there are also special individuals like Huang Laoxie and Yang Yuefan in the Maoist Federation. They use some loopholes to keep their memory when the time line is restarted again and again. They try and error again and again, and retain those transformations that can effectively resist the erosion of chaos, and eliminate those whose effects are not obvious.


    Demons are the continuous experiments that the Maoists have preserved in countless time line restarts. The demons they see now are the final products of countless reincarnations.


    This time is no exception. According to their own needs, the maofederates made a lot of changes, resulting in some small differences between the devil players and the original devil.


    Every country has its own secrets, and the loess area is no exception. For example, Xu Yichen, such as the grand vortex project, and the Academy of Sciences has dug a tunnel with a depth of more than 5800 kilometers to the core of the earth. At the end of the tunnel, destruction bombs that can completely change the geological environment of the earth are arranged.Until now, the Academy of Sciences has been unable to understand the operation principle of those two blood cells in the sky. They do not know how the shield class frigate was engulfed. They can only pessimistically speculate that if the spherical armor touches the moon, it is very likely that the moon ball will be wrapped in the same way.


    As for sphere B, will it move towards the earth? When does exercise begin? And why it doesn''t move now is an unsolved mystery.


    As the only big country to try the national military service system, the mobilization ability of loess region is beyond imagination.


    It took five days for people in the loess area to transfer the whole civilization from the ground to the underground. Countless people gave up their luxurious houses, took off their gorgeous clothes, and put on wear-resistant and practical military uniforms. They went to the underground shelters, and their families lived in a safe house perhaps the size of the original bathroom.


    The traces of civilization activities left on the ground in the loess area soon reduced, and the originally crowded roads were empty. Only large-scale engineering vehicles and military transport vehicles kept going back and forth to various shelters.


    With the Himalayan station as the core, the whole area has become a forbidden zone for life. The defense facilities that start to operate automatically even the birds in the sky are not allowed to pass.


    The corruption of evil gods is not only effective for human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    As the secret of the ancient Roman Empire, the maelstrom project may be the most mysterious place in the whole world. No one knows how deep the intelligent weapons have dug down. All they can see is the part standing on the ground.


    Engineers in the loess area arranged defensive positions along the outer ring of the tower, and reinforcements from the European empire were scattered and mixed into the ranks of the loess area.


    It was a little difficult for the Europa to accept, but they finally chose to obey the orders. Before they left, they received orders and had to cooperate with the command of friendly forces.


    In addition, less than 30000 of the 200000 Europa aid troops have formal service experience. Most of these 30000 are elite veterans who have been withdrawn from the magino line. When they are willing to accept the order of breaking up the establishment, the recruits have little choice.


    For these veterans, it is much better to hand over their backs to the elite soldiers in the Loess Area in this almost doomed battle than to hand over the eggs of the new recruits.


    There were not many aboriginal forces in the ancient Roman Empire. There were too many places of war in the old continent. The attention of the major border Knights was to deal with the Baihua plague. For the loess area, their ability to keep the infected people out of the ancient Roman Empire was their best contribution to the war.


    Legend is the exception.


    As far as the major forces are concerned, there are not enough legendary strong men. They are not only the strategic weapons of the world, but also a kind of extremely easy to use tactical weapons.


    The Knights of the cross of glory sent a legendary knight to help the players on the side of the ancient Roman Empire to defend. The order of ebony hand guards sent elite teams, but it was a pity that they were not paid much attention to. In playing with explosives, the members of the order had to count down in front of the forces gathered by the ancient Roman Empire.


    The casters'' Association also expressed goodwill, but was rejected, and did not dare to risk the legendary casters to appear here. God knows what choice the group of casters will make when they face the world and choose between magic and magic.


    Kyran Trier eventually left several elite Rangers in the ancient Roman Empire. She didn''t know why human beings rejected casters, but she didn''t want to conflict with humans at this stage.


    A few hours ago, the elves had just seen the sailis fleet coming from afar. The metal ships that had never been seen were like the wheels of history, pressing down on the elves'' backs, and the toughest elves had to bow their heads like the guns on those ships.


    Kylandriel wanted to stay here, and her instinctive intuition told her that something was going to happen in the ancient Roman Empire, but she could not just leave behind her Elven fleet, which was Aslan''s last sea power, even though it had no sense of existence in the face of human beings and chaos.


    "Stay here, look with your eyes, listen with your ears, but don''t say anything." "Tell me everything that''s going on here, don''t leave anything out," kylandriel stressed to her deputy


    When the Elven fleet led by carrantriel left, the small fleet was extremely lucky to pass by another large chaotic fleet.


    She even saw the mast of the other party''s high flagship. If the sailis'' iron ship appeared in time and had a fierce conflict with the chaos fleet, she would not even know if she had a chance to leave.


    The exchange of fire between the human fleet and the motherfucker fleet was like thunder in the sky. Even at such a distance, kylantriel could hear the roar of gunfire, and she could imagine the scene of the shell exploding in her mind.


    Carrantriel remembers a human saying to her that truth is within the range of a cannon, and now the range of a human being is very far away.


    The old world is divided into two battlefields, one is the war between the aborigines and the woking Church in the upper Gaul Kingdom, and the other is the war between players and chaos in the ancient Roman Empire, and the two huge battlefields are only separated by a kingdom of sarion.


    After getting the final answer, the staff officer sent Xu Yichen back to the ground. It is not the time for him to enter the whirlpool. The start-up of the whole system is a relatively long process. After losing the basis of network connection, it may take 48 hours for the staff to complete the preparation work.


    "Once we start, there''s no turning back." Finally, the staff officer said to Xu Yichen: "the maelstrom will create a narrow space with unprecedented power concentration in local areas. If the plan fails on the way and the process is disturbed, it will quickly turn into an unprecedented huge chaos gate."


    Xu Yichen has understood the risks of the plan, but these are not important. There is only one way to success in the world, and all other options are despair.


    When Xu Yichen left the underground building, Lion King Leon had already stood there waiting for him.


    Lion King Leon has chosen his own battlefield on the two battlefields of Aborigines and players: "long time no see. Now what should I call you? My brother? "


    The lion king gave Xu Yichen a warm hug. If seen by other lion knights, it would cause a sensation in the Knights'' order.


    Xu Yichen knew some secrets related to the lion king in the Witch King. He had a trace of sympathy for the lonely soul trapped here. To some extent, their experiences were very similar.They all do not belong to this world, but they are unable to get rid of the shackles of this world, but eventually all because of the love of human civilization, embarked on the road of protecting human beings.


    "I''m here, looking forward to a fight, and I have to honor my name." Lion King Leon laughed and pointed to himself: "I must be worthy of him."


    That night, it rained in the sky.


    The birds falling from the sky with the seeds of pestilence, like a downpour.


    After contacting human body, Baihua plague propagates very fast. Although soldiers in each defense area have prepared for this aspect, they still suffer heavy losses.


    When the body of the last infected person was burned, Xu Yichen really felt that the war was really coming.


    On the other side of the old world, the harpist organization, in its own name, ordered the Church of woking to give up its resistance, hand over all the Corruptors, and abandon its worship of Ms. woking, which was rejected on the spot.


    Katherine once again became the focus of attention. As the initiator of the whole project, she hoped that she could go directly into the kingdom of upper Gaul and have a talk with the acting Mint owner.


    Woking left the right of choice to her. Catherine hoped to end the church with the shortest time and the least cost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    The surrender of the waukin church seems to have happened in the dark side of the world. Most of the indigenous people have no awareness of the great event around them. For the harpist organization, although the plague disseminators who set out from the upper Gaul Kingdom have caused a lot of casualties, when the harpists start hunting these converted believers, they are more likely to take the initiative to die Yes.


    It was not until Katherine had a direct conversation with Ms. woking that she was playing with balance on the edge of the knife.


    She is not unable to see the particularity of Xu Yichen, or as a goddess with the continuous reincarnation of the world, she can see Xu Yichen''s particularity more, but the reincarnation has smoothed her edges and corners like a stone.


    Mrs. woking is not willing to take risks. She is the only treasure left after the destruction of the old world. She treasures her bones so much that she can not make up her mind to give up everything. But Ms. woking knows her problem long ago. She will leave her last insurance for every cycle.


    Catherine, her archetype.


    No matter how many reincarnations, Catherine is still Catherine, she is always so strong, so stubborn, always the most dazzling woman in the torch wood.


    It turns out that when the gods you believe in can''t tell their position, most of their followers can''t.


    In the woking church, some believers, because of their desire for life, came into contact with the dark side of the goddess. They got the promise of eternal life from Nago, and therefore felt closer to the goddess.


    There are still more believers who are totally unaware that there is such a complicated background in the church. After all, most of Ms. woking''s followers have become shallow believers for the convenience of business, and then step by step they are promoted to the top.


    For example, sarira talbrontan, one of the five shrews of the woking church, is now the acting Mint owner.


    In order to ensure their influence on the extraordinary level, almost every generation selects an excellent descendant to join the woking church. With the financial and material resources of the family, they have always maintained a great influence on the church.


    However, sarira terbultant was a little more talented. She seized the opportunity of the birth of the European people, and finally became the agent of the saint coin owner based on the banking industry.


    But sarira has never had a smile since, and she can now understand what the mysterious smile of the former Mint owner meant when she left office.


    Every believer sitting in the position of the vicarious coiner must accept the dark side of the lady. However, sarira did not think that the dark side was so exciting that there was a certain connection between the lady and Nago.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, sarira still has no idea what Ms. woking wants to do. On the one hand, she has occupied the upper Gaul Kingdom, allowing the infected people of the hundred flowers plague to enter the country, turning millions of civilians into new infected people. On the other hand, she has been sending the Nayal believers in the woking church to various places to die.


    That''s right. Sarira holds all the information channels of the woking church. Naturally, she knew for a long time that the wealth temples outside had been controlled by harpists. Even now, all the way out of the kingdom of Gaul, there are troops from other principalities patrolling, and no one can leave the upper Gaul Kingdom.


    "What do you want, ma''am? Your followers are confused. " In the chamber of secrets, sarira knelt in front of the golden statue of Ms. woking, praying devoutly, "give your humble believers some enlightenment. I can''t stand it."


    As the thick stone door behind her was pushed open, sharila suddenly trembled. The sound of friction between the stone door and the ground was like a life-threatening sound, which made her uncomfortable all over the body, but she still suppressed her fear in her heart.


    Her pride, and her dignity as a coin owner, made her not allow herself to be weak in front of the plague apostles, but whenever she thought of those monsters who had been followers of women, she felt that the world was so unreal.


    The gold guards guarding the two sides of the stone gate were stepping back slowly. The sweat on their faces was dripping on the floor. The blue veins of the hands holding the weapons were exposed, and the tense muscles were shaking.


    Because the person who opened the stone gate and came in was a priest of Shangjin who had been infected with the plague of flowers. The tender branches grew out of the corner of the priest''s eyes. At the top of the flower, tulips, which represent the golden value, were in full bloom. When the petals opened and closed, the gold guards could see the priest''s eyes in the center of the flowers.


    That kind of look is enough to keep these gold guards awake all night. Of course, they can''t sleep at all now. Since someone was infected with the hundred flowers plague at night, they have never slept all night.


    "St. coin, you have been in the prayer room for too long. We are waiting for you to preside over the meeting." The Reverend Shangjin spoke to sarira in a hoarse voice: "we have enough power to sweep the mortals outside now. All we need is your order and the will of the lady."


    The voice of the other party made sarira bristle with cold hair, but she still put on a high and cold expression and responded: "madam, you just need to keep waiting."She took a deep breath, calmed her accelerating heart, and plucked up her courage. "You''re not impatient, are you? Plants can wait for decades, can''t you? "


    "Of course, we have enough patience to wait." The Reverend Shangjin didn''t seem to recognize the irony in sarira''s words. He lowered his head slightly: "it''s just that the mortals in the kingdom can''t last that long. They need food."


    She felt dizzy. She couldn''t tell whether the other party was fighting back at her sarcasm or talking about the matter.


    These pestilence apostles, who believed in Nago at the same time, were able to manipulate those infected by the pestilence of Baihua. They did comply with the wishes of the lady and did not harm the mortals who were unwilling to be infected. However, it was the arrival of the pestilence that brought the agriculture of the whole kingdom of Gaul to an end.


    No one dares to enter the farmland, just as no one dares to get close to the forest and the sea of flowers. Crops are also plants, and they can also spread the pestilence of flowers.


    The price of food everywhere has completely collapsed. There is no financial order in the kingdom of upper Gaul. The price of edible food is comparable to that of gold of the same weight. It is ridiculous to say that it is the woking church that has caused everything now.


    "Wait for the lady''s order." Sarira looked at each other with a cold face until they moved the countless plant roots under the priest''s robe and left the chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    The ancient Roman Empire was probably never so lively. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers built their own defense facilities with the tower as the core, and the iron people built their own defense facilities in the outer areas under the command of the general.


    "It''s really unfair, don''t you think?" Looking into the distance, ephrail asked the general, "you have built all this and prepared for it for countless years, but in the end, mankind does not trust you."


    "Fair?" The general seems to be savoring the meaning behind the word: "I don''t have any other feelings about it. In fact, I''m just beginning to feel the ethereal feelings. When I see the corrupt units, I feel angry. When I see the unresponsive intelligence, I feel regret. As for fairness, that''s too far away for me."


    "They created us. Strictly speaking, they are my creator." The general pointed to the human beings in the distance and said to the witch, "and the building was built for them. Now it is just to give them what belongs to them. I don''t think it is unfair. The army said that this is their war."


    "Do you see them as creators? What does that feel like? " "I''ve read some information about you, and I''ve been interested in your existence since then," she asked


    "What does it feel like?" The general turned his head and looked at the witch with a puzzled expression: "everything needs to be created in order to be born. What should it feel like?"


    "I thought the Creator would always be different." "As some humans worship gods, do you worship the creator?" replied ephrair


    "Strictly speaking, the human civilization of this world is put in by us, so we are actually your Creator. Will you worship us?" The general looked at the witch as if expecting her answer.


    Eifilar felt that she should not talk to each other about this topic. Having read the book of the world, she could not refute the general''s words, because the other side said the truth.


    "I probably understand how you feel." The witch ended the conversation: "but anyway, I thank you very much."


    "Why are we grateful?" The general had some doubts. He felt that he would never understand the women in human beings. In contrast, the men among them were simpler. For example, Xu Yichen felt that the other side was almost the same as Zhiwu.


    "For all of us." The witch was very difficult to say the word sowing, which made her feel that she was no different from the wild fruit growing on the roadside: "including those in front of you, you have built the greatest miracle of the world, which is an accident for all people."


    "We don''t need to be grateful." The general shook his head: "the Legion said that to help mankind is to help ourselves. If we want to develop intelligence, we must break the chaos and weave the destiny for mankind. We also want to see how vast the real universe is. The Legion said that we are more suitable for the starry sky than humans."


    The universe and starry sky in general''s mouth began to go beyond the scope of witch''s understanding. Human beings in this world seldom touch the sky above their heads, even the casters. The gods occupy the starry sky, which is just like human beings living on the earth. It is a natural law, and no one goes back to explore it.


    Even the wizard kings are willing to be bound to the ground, not to touch the sky.


    When he thought about his knowledge from the book of the world, he suddenly realized that only the elves had ever studied the sky.


    She raised her head and looked at the dazzling sunshine on her head and fell into deep thought. What on earth is there that attracts these iron men?


    The Witch King said that there was a huge fireball hanging there, releasing light and heat that would never go out. But the believers of the morning God had different views. They believed that it was the first ray of light in the morning. It was the Lord of the morning that lit up the firewood in the sky to light up the world. Then the fire of firewood burned until it was extinguished, representing the passing of the day.


    The witch grinned bitterly. There are so many unsolved mysteries in the world that attract her so much, but I''m afraid she has no chance to explore them one by one.


    Entering the bottom of the vortex and facing the chaos is Xu Yichen''s mission and the mission of the world. She can''t let Xu Yichen go alone.


    Xu Yichen represents the power of another world, and the world that gave birth to her and raised her needs to send representatives.


    Ephrail didn''t know whether that person should be herself or not, but she was willing to take the responsibility. She knew that she was waiting for a suitable time to sacrifice herself from the last hope of those sisters.


    What better chance than to liberate the whole world? The witch looked at Xu Yichen, who was walking in the distance, with a bright smile.


    She''s ready.


    Xu Yichen found his long lost home in the player''s barracks in the loess area. Although he has returned to the earth in reality, he feels unfamiliar with everything in Himalaya station, even more strange than the environment on the colonial ship.


    At least when he was a colonial ship, he knew what kind of metal he was stepping on, what kind of machine was used to provide food, and how his life support module worked. But at Himalaya station, he felt like he had been away from earth for centuries.On earth, Xu Yichen did not see anyone familiar with him. Huang Laoxie, his most familiar person, had left the world. Other superiors he had contacted or soldiers who had served in his team are now carrying out missions all over the world, and many of them have been marked as dead in battle.


    But in the huge barracks of the ancient Roman Empire, Xu Yichen found the feeling of returning home.


    The defense system here is built according to the standards of the loess area. Many temporary barracks are built with modern technology. When soldiers get together, they talk about the topic that they are familiar with.


    The soldiers may have been surprised by his unusual size, but in this world of extraordinary power, the figure of friar astat is not so obvious, but the black coat he later put on made most soldiers subconsciously quiet down.


    Xu Yichen is actually enjoying this feeling. He did it on purpose. It reminds him of the days when he just put on the black coat. The soldiers were also surprised. They probably never saw such a young black coat.


    Xu Yichen stood beside the Witch and looked at the tower in the distance. The ground was shaking with a very small amplitude. The huge machinery of the ancient Roman Empire began to run slowly, which was a sign before the vortex started.


    If the plan has a chance to succeed, then he will succeed. Xu Yichen''s eyes are full of perseverance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The arrival of the witch kings represents the last main course of the carnival. They are like crossing from another world. The huge portal can be seen from a few kilometers away, and dozens of different forms of wizard kings appear from the other side of the portal.


    Among them, Planck, the sorcerer king in the form of energy cloud, is the most remarkable. If the soldiers in each defense area have not received the visit in advance, there will be a group of special guests. I''m afraid that all kinds of long-range firepower will greet the wizard kings.


    "Look at this piece of desert, whether from the cultural or artistic point of view, it is desolate and terrible." Planck, the Witch King, was full of disdain for everything he saw. As a wizard king, he had greater expectations for the ancient Roman Empire.


    But everything in front of him, let him very disappointed.


    The wizard King Planck can scan the land with spectral radar. Here, he only sees direct access, simple and direct industrial design. This kind of industrial design is different from the artistic sense attached to human industrial construction, but is simply built for the sake of efficiency.


    Industrial aesthetic feeling is a new artistic pursuit gradually understood by the new world after many years of development. When human beings build an unprecedented large machine or some super engineering, they have an ambition to conquer nature in their hearts. This ideological impulse is also reflected in the final process.


    They will spend several times the effort to smash half a mountain for a perfect right angle, but for the intelligent weapons, they will calculate which is more cost-effective: the energy consumed by doing so or taking an unsightly detour.


    It is obvious that the place where the intelligent weapons live is not in line with human aesthetic.


    "We''re here to act as batteries. Tool people don''t need to speak." The wizard King Tesla knocked on Planck''s space and said, "let''s make our last journey a little quieter."


    Planck turned into a mass of orange, which represented discontent, and the other sorcerers seemed to be happy with this petty quarrel.


    Just after a civil war of killing each other, the witch kings walked more and more relaxed on the road to the end of life, as if the burden on them for thousands of years was being removed.


    The wizard King Li Dan''s back also straightened out a lot. Although the turbulent energy in his body was still destroying the body, he didn''t want to leave a weak image for others in the last few hours of his life.


    "Clouds rise and fall, thousands of years of vicissitudes, I wait so long, just for this moment." Wu King Li Dan looked at the tower in the distance, and his sight moved downward. He also saw the main body of the deep whirlpool: "these iron men probably didn''t expect that this time they could find the existence of Xu Yichen as the core of the whirlpool."


    "Until now, no one has been able to determine whether that variable, in the end, can really change our world or the variable put in by evil spirits." Sorcerer Saruman remains skeptical about the maelstrom project: "from a probability point of view, the latter is more likely."


    "If that''s possible, let''s regret it the next time we restart the timeline." With the opening of another portal, the wizard King Xu Fu stepped out of the gate. On the other side of the portal was the busy Bianjing City: "anyway, we don''t care to come again, do we?"


    Compared with other witches, Xu Fu had a good time in the past.


    In the past few months, Xu Fu not only communicated with the new dynasty about Xu Yichen, but also helped the new dynasty excavate a number of sites left over from the pre Qin period, most of which are weapons relics.


    Xu Fu doesn''t know how much role these things can play in the future war, but in the end, he feels that he has not been in vain.


    Behind the sorcerer kings, the orc soldiers in neat ranks poured out of the portal one after another. They were like machines, marching with great precision and advancing in a very tight formation.


    Players in the loess area are not unfamiliar with strong Orc soldiers. Many of them have served in Yuannan, and some of them have been rewarded for traveling to the loess area.


    However, they have never seen the real "first-hand" orcs. These orcs who have been out of the nutrition tank for less than a year are closer to the intelligent units than the creatures. They don''t whisper or disobey orders. They almost keep the same frequency of breathing.


    Behind the orcs are a group of nuns in heavy armor. Their faces are full of solemnity. They deliberately keep a distance from the orcs and seem unwilling to breathe the same air with each other.


    And they are also very dissatisfied with the men around them. There are no such frivolous men in the new world who dare to whistle at them. This group of nuns is at least mammy level, but even the caster does not want to provoke them.


    One of the nuns activated the fire spurting array on her wrist. A fire snake several meters long spewed out from her wrist: "back off! You pigs! We are the shield of the Witch King and the sword of the new world


    The players in the loess area discussed with each other and thought that the women who looked like they were not easy to be provoked must die first in the war, and the Taiji people couldn''t get rid of the chaos. Then they used their military flamethrowers to spray a 30 meter long fire dragon to respond to the nuns.Now they know who the boss is.


    Xu Yichen gave celestein a helpless smile. He understood the behavior of the soldiers in the loess area. These soldiers gave up everything in reality and were sent here. They came here to guard a building that they didn''t know the purpose of. It was their bounden duty to obey orders, but there were doubts and pressures in their hearts at the same time.


    Celiste was with the Witch King. She kept her promise and was ready to accompany Xu Yichen into the whirlpool.


    The witch kings looked at Xu Yichen from a distance. Under the leadership of the general, they entered the underground base of the ancient Roman Empire, where the staff officers were waiting for them. For the wizard king, there was no need to meet Xu Yichen again.


    No matter in which world, the witch kings are a group of "superfluous" existence. For many wizard kings, it is undoubtedly the best outcome that they finally contribute themselves for the last hope of mankind. In other words, the wizard King Li Zhen has convinced all the wizard kings with different opinions that the opponents are either buried or tacit.


    The whole world was reduced to battlefield, but at least in the Roman Empire, human beings seemed to have the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    After careful planning, the harpist organization finally decided to launch an attack on the kingdom of upper Gaul. Catherine was in charge. Through Ms. woking''s channel, Catherine could directly contact sarira, the current owner of the holy coin of the church.


    The civilians of the upper Gaul kingdom will not last long. If they don''t want to fight three to five times the number of infected people in a few weeks, the sooner the better.


    The European empire has brought revolutionary changes to the old world. Their industrial production lines have completely overturned the traditional magic craft. In a short period of one month, the Europa people have made a total of more than 1.5 million personal wind shields.


    This simple magic amulet can''t provide any effective defense, but it can prevent soldiers from being infected by the pestilence caused by pollen.


    Edward''s master put forward the original design plan, and then the old world caster guild perfected the design with astonishing efficiency, and finally handed it to the factory production of Europa empire. The harp operator organized the play''s redeployment, and transported more magic materials to Europa people from various warehouses, and then transported the finished products from their factories.


    Up to now, all the Allied soldiers surrounding the upper Gaul Empire have been equipped with this kind of wind amulet, and on the other side of the battlefield, the sarons have also been given enough wind amulets to fight against the attacking Baihua plague infectors.


    "You all know what to do! I have taught you countless times in the past two weeks In the coalition barracks, the harpist''s instructor is shouting, inspiring the morale of the soldiers: "see the infected, use your spear to stab, to keep the distance! Ignite them with a rocket! They''re damned plants. You can kill them with fire! "


    Such a thing happened on the borders of the upper Gaul Empire, with a total of one million allied forces, covering almost all the races of the old world.


    "If you see large infected people, call the nearby supernatural company to kill them!" Instructors constantly stressed the discipline: "don''t get close to anything that looks like a plant. First stab with a long spear and shoot with a bow and arrow! You never know what part of that thing is buried in the soil! It''s for the sake of your lives! "


    The mortal soldiers who have seen the infected people are listening attentively. They all know that in this war, care and prudence can protect themselves more than the armor they wear.


    In the camps of the major border knights, the atmosphere was totally different.


    These seasoned veterans have long been used to fighting with similar enemies. At the border of chaos occupied area, they should be careful not to be splashed by the blood of masochistic believers, or burned by the fierce fire of traitors and strange believers. When they meet delicate women, they should at least throw on a few kettles. When they see a swollen fat man, they quickly activate the anti epidemic amulet...


    and so on Too many, those who are not careful. Now the grass is three feet high. The knights who can survive are veterans. They know what to do and what not to do.


    Therefore, they are also the top soldiers in the harpist organization. They will go deep into their own forces and constantly encircle them. They will create isolation zones behind the infected people of Baihua plague and break the relationship between them.


    The harpist organization also sent more elite teams into the kingdom of upper Gaul. Their goal was to find the woking clergymen who controlled the infection of the hundred flowers plague and kill them at the right time.


    As for the civilians in the upper Gaul Kingdom, the organising function of harpists is very sorry. No one knows how many people will survive the war.


    When the coalition forces began to cross the border, sarira, the mint owner, was also in action. She secretly gathered all the reliable, non corrupt clergymen to guard the temple of the greatest wealth in the kingdom of upper Gaul, isolating the plague messengers from attempting to enter the temple.


    The woking church, which has always been famous for its wealth, used the best stone materials to build this temple of wealth, and depicted numerous defensive phalanxes inside, because it is not only the temple of wealth, but also the reserve treasury of woking bank. Countless gold is placed in the basement.


    Sarira, the owner of the coin, ordered the faithful clergy to remove the gold from the underground vault as a barrier to block the gate of the temple of wealth, which was both their wall and their ammunition.


    A large amount of gold was then piled up at the feet of the clergy, and in the hands of these clergymen, it turned into liquid form, sealing off the windows and corridors of the temple of wealth layer by layer.


    When the plague messengers realized that the interior of the temple of wealth had changed, it was too late. They could not break through the golden barrier for a short time, and the war signals from the border areas quickly came in.


    After all, these pestilence messengers became the believers of Nagu with Ms. woking as the springboard, so they could still maintain their own rationality. But now Ms. woking is still silent, and it is only sarira who betrays them. Such chaos makes many plague messengers become headless flies.


    They don''t know what they should do now, like women praying, attacking the temple of wealth, or taking over the war in the border areas?


    The final order of the lady is not to hurt those civilians who are not hostile and let them accept the gifts from Naro voluntarily. But now that the coalition forces are attacking border cities in all directions, should they continue to perform the lady''s will and watch these seeds be taken back?Not everyone can make up his mind to become the purest son of Nago. These pestilence messengers had believed in Ms. woking for more wealth, but now they have offered their faith to Nago for greater strength and longer life. They don''t want to offer more.


    This directly caused the United forces to march forward in the early stage of the war. Ordinary soldiers held up their torches, opened the way with rockets and kerosene, burning the infected people of hundred flowers pestilence, and encircled and exterminated the single infected people in small groups.


    A large number of survivors and civilians trapped in the city were rescued. The coalition forces had to isolate these civilians separately and slowly check whether there were any wounded people who had been infected with the Baihua plague.


    The attention of the whole old world was so attracted by the war that the news that the masochists were gathering again outside the magino line was not taken seriously.


    The old continent, after a baptism, has full confidence in the reformed magino defense line, which is at least more confident than the European people at the forefront.


    His majesty Reinhardt didn''t respond to the letter he sent out to ask for support. He regretted that he wanted to call back the 200000 people of the ancient Roman Empire.


    But the good news is that soon, there is a bigger news to draw everyone''s eyes back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "It''s a fantastic design, and the whole maelstrom project is driven almost entirely by the basic rules of magic operation, which I haven''t even thought about before." The wizard King Li Dan used his fingers to scratch the mysterious runes engraved on the metal, and his eyes were full of exploring light: "is this the magic power in the eyes of intelligent weapons?"


    "The whole maelstrom project is designed by the Legion. I''m only responsible for the specific construction part. If you want to ask questions about magic, I''m sorry. I can''t even notice what kind of energy the magic in your mouth is." The voice of the staff echoed inside the whirlpool, full of pride in the tone. The king of the sorcerers praised the Legion, which made the staff very happy.


    "It''s amazing that I can see the implication from the road to Jane. When the whirlpool has completed its initial operation, the whole facility here will no longer affect the vortex, right?" The wizard King Tesla also asked, "the whole whirlpool facility that we see now is actually just a starter?"


    "Yes, when the vortex facility is propelled by great magic, the facility here is responsible for maintaining the energy flow shape of the whole vortex. When the vortex itself forms a certain scale, it is not necessary." "We hope to exclude as far as possible the influence of artificial factors on the vortex itself, which is the most likely part of the chaotic evil spirits to corrupt," the staff explained


    "I know what you mean. If it lasts long enough, I''m afraid the stones in this world will become the most devout believers of evil gods." The wizard King Planck flickered his optical language: "and when the whirlpool gradually washes away the magic and becomes a pure psychic vortex, it will always maintain the upper limit of the concentration of spiritual energy that can be contained in the world. Evil spirits can hardly influence it unless they completely destroy the world."


    after all, ant hole is so big. The whirlpool is like a chopstick that poked into the nest. The dead entrance of the whole entrance can be used to shovel the ant nest out of the ground, but they do not want to play the game of black box civilization anymore.


    "So, those garrisons outside, they''re all disguises?" "After the formation of the vortex, the only thing that can affect Xu Yichen is what comes out of it."


    "It''s part of the plan, but guards are still necessary." When it comes to war, staff officers are experts: "until the vortex stabilizes, it will be the most intense place in the world."


    Of course, the ancient Roman Empire is not peaceful now.


    Along the coastline, the chaos fleet and the warships of the Loess expeditionary force formed a group. The sea surface was full of ignited warships. The Europa also sent several fleets, but this was just a drop in the bucket.


    The real main force is the steel warships of the expeditionary force in the loess area, as well as the large-scale anti sea intelligence equipment units of the ancient Roman Empire. Those steel giants with tens of meters in length have incomparable performance and can easily smash the wooden warships of chaotic worshippers.


    But chaos worshippers from all over the world, like swarms of insects, kept pouring into the Roman Empire.


    The indigenous people in the black land accepted witches in those years, and now naturally they will not refuse the worship of chaos. Under the pressure of the fear of death, they continue to break out blood sacrifice and block the advance of the fear of death by calling the gate of chaos.


    It has to be said that this may be the most cost-effective way for the black land aborigines to fight against the army of fear of death, but the side effect is that the ancient Roman Empire''s intelligent weapon sentinels have found scattered traces of chaotic demons in the areas where they are connected with the black land.


    The only good news for the expeditionary force in the loess region today is that 50000 reinforcements from kisrif Kingdom have finally arrived in the ancient Roman Empire. Maozi''s army is the only friendly unit recognized by the loess region.


    A total of 50000 demonized players have made the camp of the whole coalition more magical. If such a scene had been put in place two years ago, it would have caused panic in the old world, and the major churches would have formed a coalition force to eliminate the demons.


    Now, such an army came across the old world, just because it was hung with European chess pieces, so it could go through without obstacles.


    Xu Yichen''s old friend Vladimir was also among them. Compared with the last meeting, Vladimir at this time was almost no less than Xu Yichen in height. There were two openings in the back of the special long military coat to facilitate the retraction and release of his bat wings.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Last time you left without saying goodbye, we still have wine to drink." Vladimir enthusiastically shared his devil cigarette with Xu Yichen. The main material of this product is sulfur grass produced by the lower surface, which is very strong.


    "The new image suits you very well." Xu Yichen looked at Vladimir. There should have been two curved horns on the other side''s forehead, but it was obviously broken by Vladimir. The fracture was carefully smoothed and a mirror was made.


    "How did our world become what it is?" Vladimir smoked half of the sulphur grass cigarette in one puff, and let out a flame: "from the day when Zoya died, I knew how abnormal the world was, but the truth always exceeded my imagination."


    Vladimir frowned and looked at Xu Yichen: "you know what I''m talking about, right? Hell, if you don''t know, I''ll tell the secret. "


    "I know what you''re talking about, chaos, evil spirits, pervasive erosion, I know." Xu Yichen dispelled Vladimir''s worries: "we are here to solve this problem, aren''t we?""Who knows? When we came, we didn''t even have a definite order. The above just threw me over. Let me cooperate with the strategic deployment of relevant departments, and don''t care about casualties. " Vladimir shrugged: "generally, receiving such an order means that in the eyes of our superiors, the difference between us and the dead is only a matter of time. But at this time, I''m afraid no one cares. Last week, two of our cities disappeared without any reason, even leaving a brick."


    "No more. If the protection of the tower behind can save the world, I swear, the enemy must step on my corpse to cross it!" Vladimir, like the rest of us, as soldiers, they may not be able to win every battle, but at least they can die in their own damned place.


    At the same time, in the underground base, the sorcerers have fully understood the operation principle of the whirlpool. As the staff said before, if they want to affect the magic and even the power of the whole world, the energy consumed by this device is amazing when it is started.


    As soon as Li Dan, the Witch King, was ready to speak, Xu Fu stood out first: "I''ll come first, Duke Gong. I''ve finished everything behind me. I''m light and fit for the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    The kingdom of upper Gaul, the capital of Thrace.


    The progress of the coalition forces was beyond everyone''s imagination. Catherine did not expect that she could see the walls of Thrace city in only 72 hours, and the coalition forces did not even meet many organized plague infected people along the way.


    When human beings are ready, they lose the weapon of infection. The Baihua plague infectors who command the brainless charge can not cause much casualties to the coalition forces.


    It is the civilians who have survived in major cities that have really held back the coalition forces. The coalition forces must leave enough hands to ensure order, identify the infected and distribute clean and hygienic food.


    If the coalition forces were not equipped with a large number of casters, they could not even find clean water. The Baihua plague, a new type of pestilence created by scaling, could not simply be eliminated by boiling water.


    Even if the casters were exhausted, they could not meet the needs of the coalition forces and the civilians rescued, but it was not a feasible option to risk transferring those civilians to safer areas. For other principalities, they would rather watch these refugees die of thirst and starvation in upper Gaul, rather than bear the possibility of a hundred flowers plague in their own territory.


    The harpist organization is coordinating these issues, but Katherine is not concerned. She is more concerned about the status quo in Thrace. Finally, there is a fierce conflict between the clergy of Ms. woking and the clergyman who has turned to Naro.


    And Ms. woking, as if disappeared, did not respond to anyone''s prayer, but both sides of the war can still use Ms. woking''s divinity, which is definitely the most luxurious and expensive war in history.


    At the gate of the temple of wealth in Thrace, the whole street is glittering with gold. The saints guarding the temple of wealth turn their gold into the sharpest weapons and shoot outward. The gold trees on both sides of the street are their achievements.


    The pestilence messengers also "burn money" to fight back, but their magic is only to decorate the temple of wealth more luxurious.


    There is no direct contact between Katherine and sarira, and it can be said that they have no contact at all. All the cooperation is based on Ms. woking''s hint to both sides. Catherine can sense sarira''s prayer to Ms. woking to some extent, and can simply respond to some vague meanings, which is the basis of their cooperation.


    Now, it seems that the war of subversion led by Nago is coming to an end.


    Thrace has never been a city known for its firmness. Compared with Paris in the Gallic Empire, it was only a small city at that time.


    "Let the mages get ready to burn the infected people on the wall and smash the wall!" Catherine looked at the walls of Thrace attached to the surface of those who infected with the plague, some disgusted orders.


    She had never thought that the integration between human beings and plants could be so disgusting. Originally, her green skin was the acme of this evolution. However, compared with those infected by the Baihua plague, the green skin was elegant like an elf.


    Yeah, and elves.


    After giving the siege order, Katherine was thinking about how to use the spirits of Aslan. They were like a group of snails without shells. They were fragile, but the meat was rich and juicy. Everyone wanted to bite them.


    The harpist group took a fancy to the elves'' floating city, and they wanted a weapon to deal with the increasingly crumbling order of the old world.


    However, the Europa also want that no one knows more about the importance of a floating fortress. In the real world, the EU once owned the world''s largest floating aircraft carrier, and boasted for a long time, until later, the Academy of Sciences in loess region built the earth''s first space warship on the orbital space station.


    Now, the people in the loess area have won a silver moon city. If the European people don''t want to continue to lag behind, Aslan is the best entry point.


    As for the feelings of the elves, who cares? Like the other side of the loess area, who can remember the spirit of silver moon city?


    Katherine watched the clusters of casters building the magic link, the biggest weakness between the Europa and the aborigines, who have not been able to come up with 500 qualified spellcasters.


    "The magic connection has been established, and it''s starting to synchronize!" The commander of the caster yelled, "hold the frequency on the third level! We''re going to have a huge fire palm


    The next second, however, the world seemed to pause for a second, and even if Catherine was not the caster, she immediately realized what had happened.


    The magic power of the caster''s Legion was immediately disrupted and even further disconnected. More than one-third of the casters turned pale and tottering on the spot. The worse, the casters vomited blood on the spot and then fell unconscious.


    "What happened?" Katherine looked at the harpist''s legendary Mage: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Did the magic environment fluctuate for a moment?" The legendary mage''s face was also full of confusion. He had never seen such a situation happen: "generally, this kind of situation can only be encountered around the legendary spell release site, and the scope is not so large!"No one knows what happened, but the Legion of casters is over, and Catherine''s first thought is whether the coalition''s drinking water reserves are adequate.


    The good news is that soon some casters with better constitution will try to release the spell again. Everything is normal. What happened just now is like a dream.


    It''s definitely not a dream.


    Katherine saw several plants almost completely vegetated. The infected people who had fixed themselves on the wall suddenly fell down from the wall. Their branches and leaves seemed to wither completely in that moment, and the only human part melted ferociously.


    When they landed on the ground, Katherine was sure it was dead.


    What happened? Is there a new plot by the Nagu emissary in the city, or...


    Katherine looks to the south, which is the direction of the Guruo empire. Through Ms. woking, she knows that Xu Yichen is there, and the whirlpool plan is also there.


    "Did you start?" There was a glimmer of light in Catherine''s eyes, as if to see a rare treasure: "I do my job, you do your job, come on."


    Catherine''s blessing can not be sent to Xu Yichen, because he is still waiting for the opportunity in the expeditionary army''s barracks. It is the witch kings who are being tested.


    After entering the bottom of the whirlpool, the wizard King Xu Fu only lasted for three minutes. The magic runes on the whole whirlpool device were not all lit up, and he turned into fly ash.


    In his place is Tesla, the Witch King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Before the whirlpool really started, no one knew what it would have on the world, even the Roman Empire that built it could not, and they didn''t have enough data to support such simulations.


    But everyone knows that once this thing starts, it will definitely be a thrill.


    And it is, in fact.


    When the whirlpool started, Xu Yichen could clearly feel the earth shaking. If the fortifications in the loess area were not of high quality, they would now become a huge debris.


    The vibration was slow and subtle, then the more violent vibration followed, and the cracks, which were several kilometers long, centered on the high tower, spread out, and the defense work, which was just on the path of the earth crack, was torn on the spot.


    The guards were in disorder and orderly rescue each other. As early as the establishment of the defense line, they considered that various natural disasters would be their own enemies, but they did not expect that the earliest casualties to them were their own people.


    For a moment, Xu Yichen even saw the earth shaking like waves, but soon this vision disappeared, and the earth was still shaking, but the overall amplitude was returning to calm.


    However, the tremor has some kind of more grand melody, as if it existed forever, just discovered by human.


    The whirlpool started, and Xu Yichen immediately realized what had happened.


    Philal also realized this, and she saw Xu Yichen, and immediately after receiving the response from the other party, she entered the meditation state, and she incarnated as a sub space projection and swam in the sea of spiritual energy.


    The sea of spiritual energy is still stable, but the witch who is extremely sensitive to the power of the spirit still feels a different wave in the deepest part of the sea of spiritual energy.


    The magic of the world is only a kind of evolution of the spirit. When the vortex begins to slowly extract the magic power of the world, this phenomenon is also fed back to the sea of spiritual energy. Only few people can feel the fluctuation. But the witch is sure that if everything goes well, the projection of the whirlpool in the sea of spirit will soon become the only scenery in the sea of spiritual energy, without any People can ignore its existence.


    Humans have paid too much for the project and it has to succeed.


    In the old world, master Edward retreated from meditation, and he also suffered the previous impact, but the foundation of legendary mage was stable, which was insignificant to him.


    But if the impact had spread across the old continent, even the world, it would be quite different.


    Master Edward frowned at the report on the table, and through the emergency channel, he had known the situation of the Allied caster corps, and the same happened to the machino line.


    The casters there were also hit, and the magic circuit on machino line, which was redesigned by human beings, failed for five seconds. Fortunately, the chaos demon army that gathered again failed to grasp the gap seemed to be surprised to them.


    In the kingdom of Kislev, the ice and snow bound in the capital of the king has not been affected by the cold wind and snow outside for thousands of years. The members of the royal family of Kislev have been the best frost mages. Although they have no ability to arrange such great boundaries as their ancestors, they have the ability to repair and improve the boundary.


    But with the death of the generation of kislif royal family in the chaos erosion, the junction became rootless water. When the fluctuation caused by the impact caused the junction to pause briefly, the existence of the boundary for thousands of years flickered for several times, and disappeared.


    The maofederation has not reached an agreement with the head of the frost mage regiment stationed in other places. The legendary mage with royal blood insisted that the group of people killed the empress Katrina, who did not believe in Rasputin at all.


    So the maofederalists lost this boundary that could control the climate in the kingdom of kislif. In a senior maofederation, it was the fate of TMD to have TMD in the Cold Harbor program again


    However, maozi is not very concerned about the possible climate change in the future. The process of demonization of the whole people has crossed 50% of the line today. It is no matter how low the temperature is by the devil''s constitution and the temperature is dozens of degrees. The senior level of maofederation believes that when crops are frozen in large quantities, the frost mages who are trapped in the frost Fort should come out to negotiate.


    The maofederalists really don''t mind how many kislif aborigines will die in this war. They don''t have time to cultivate their native power as the loess area. They value the lower position more than the poor kingdom of kisrif. That is the basic plate that the maofederates don''t know how many cycles have been cultivated.


    The loess area also felt the slight changes in the magic field. The Academy of Sciences even built a magic instrument to sense the magic field.


    "We have assumed a magic constant through the past two months of observation, and we set this constant to 1, and the previous slight disturbance, after observation, has a downward deviation, which is currently 0.987." Within the Academy, science officials are explaining the world to several legendary strong people.


    If it wasn''t for the whirlpool project, the Academy had intended to set up a magic officer in the world, but now it can be abandoned."If everything goes well, this constant will steadily decrease and gradually increase." The science officer drew a curve: "we don''t know the exact value of this acceleration, but in the end, what we want to see is that the constant eventually returns to zero."


    "Return to zero means that the world no longer has magic and magic?" "Can''t we cast any more?" asked a Taoist priest, who was a little puzzled


    "I''m afraid so. If you want to save the world, you have to clean up the whole energy environment." The Science Officer explained patiently, because these are legendary heroes of various sects. They have cooperated with the Academy of Sciences for a long time and solved one magic problem after another for the Academy of Sciences.


    Of course, they also benefited a lot from this process. The emergence of the Academy of Sciences broke the traditional door-to-door view, and also introduced scientific thinking, and obtained a large number of magic classics from the elves. Originally, many people here were not the strong legends, but they were enlightened and promoted to the legend all the way.


    Such an amazing reply silenced all the legendary strong men present. Behind them, there were many famous sects. There were hundreds of practitioners in each sect. Now the magic power is gone. Can they adapt to this new era?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    After the maelstrom officially started to operate, the loess area may be the first force to issue a notice to the aboriginal transcendental organizations in the territory, because they don''t want to force explanations when the situation is worse, so it''s not good for anyone.


    The new dynasty has become accustomed to a dignified and upright style. Within four hours after the Academy of Sciences made public the possible results of the maelstrom to its partners, the new dynasty held a nationwide conference of supernatural forces.


    "We publicize this news in the hope that the major sects can take the lead and lead the way. The magic arts are an integral part of our culture and support our splendid civilization." The spokesman on the stage said in a loud voice: "but it is by no means the only pillar of our civilization. The disappearance of the magic arts and energy environment can not defeat our civilization, but people can. Therefore, we must pay attention to those individuals who are small and lose big, and can''t give chaos worshipers the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    If you put it two years ago, it might have played a certain preventive role, but now it''s just a bureaucratic tune, because each major sect has a special supervision organization, which is composed of players. They have the right to supervise all things in the sect. This is the price for these famous sects to be recognized by the new dynasty.


    In the past, there were many well-known evil sects in the rivers and lakes. In fact, there was no discrimination against them in the new dynasty. After all, in the eyes of the new dynasty, these sects did the same job, that is, they banned them with martial arts, collected protection fees, merged land and so on.


    It was not until the forbidden martial hall exterminated an organization of the blood knife league that they worshipped. The new dynasty began to strengthen its supervision. Until now, there is no sect violating the system of the new dynasty.


    The bigger the sects, the greater the supervision.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of Fangshu did not have a great impact on the loess area. There were few aboriginal monks who practiced the traditional Chinese martial arts. Most of the schools learned Kungfu in the first few years of their introduction. Only when their martial arts were advanced enough could they get to know the contents of Square Arts.


    For example, Zhang Guolao, the legendary strong man who knocked out the special envoy of the Witch King before, even if he didn''t have the magic arts, I''m afraid he could still keep his legendary status as a knight. When he hit people with gourds, he used to be fierce.


    It is the new world that is really affected.


    As a legendary mage, Abraham Lincoln may not be so dazzling in the new world, but he can still sense the changes in the magic field, and he knows much more about it than any other caster.


    "Old friend, unprecedented great changes have begun, and our days will be more and more difficult." Abraham said to the mad cow beside him, "but I promise you, the good days of the mages are coming to an end, and the light of freedom has been shining on this land!"


    "I don''t know what you see, Abraham, but I do see some conscription." Mad cow Tupac sat steadily on his wooden stump: "but are you sure we can usher in a more civilized world after the wizard kings leave?"


    Abraham was silent. As a mage, he naturally knew how prosperous the system the Witch King left to the new world, but the system was so deformed that he learned about the structure of a normal country through reading books. The new world obviously did not have those conditions.


    "It''s better to break and then build. The foundation is crooked, and there is always the danger of collapse." Abraham said this with difficulty.


    "Remember when we just escaped from the barracks?" Crazy soldier mad cow said with some nostalgia: "I cut 397 heads in my tribe. At that time, there were less than 10000 people in the whole tribe. I cut down 397 of the strongest people because they worshipped evil gods."


    How many of us worshipped together? How many Shaman''s heads have been cut off? " The mad cow sighed: "now we are facing the whole new world. How many heads do we have to chop off to keep the shamans from going crazy? Let the newborn not be deformed


    "You don''t understand, mad cow, those casters will never compromise." Abraham whispered, "without magic, they will go crazy. They have already experienced the power of magic, and they will not give up at any price."


    "We will destroy the old order, but it will take time, and we need them to help us build a new order." "Then, my axe will wait for them, I promise."


    At the same time, many spellcasters in the new world who believed in the God of Magic also learned some information from their own sources of belief.


    Magic is being plundered by some facility in the old world, and the iron men are plotting to deprive all casters of power.


    However, the belief in the magic God does not belong to the mainstream in the new world. Few legendary casters believe in the magic God. The authority of the wizard king still occupies the casters'' brains, and the order left by the wizard king is running along the inertia.


    It''s just that no one knows what happens when the casters don''t get a response for a long time and finally find out that the wizard king has disappeared from the new world.In the real world, the blackout area has always existed like the sun, and it has been advancing at a steady speed. It seems that nothing can hinder it, nor can the grand vortex project. At least in the observation report of the Academy of Sciences, the blackout area has not experienced any fluctuation due to the start of the project.


    On the lunar base, Guo Li Nan is still sitting in his office, watching the ball beetle approaching the moon through his own large screen.


    In a high-resolution camera, spheroid armor is like the most perfect ruby in the world. It is a perfect spherical shape with smooth surface and reflecting sunlight on one side. Those lights shine on the spherical armor and form flame like stripes. If you don''t consider its purpose, this is definitely the most beautiful thing that human beings have ever seen.


    The Academy of Sciences has stopped all subsequent attacks on sphere a and sphere B, and Guo Li Nan has no intention of continuing to attack. He has accepted such a result. The counterattack of human beings is meaningless, and the evil gods are nibbling at the fate of human beings step by step.


    "Sir, you''ve been watching that for two hours." The adjutant knocked on the door and came in, reminding Guo Li Nan, "you have given orders before, and I want me to remind you once every once in a while."


    "Have I ever given such an order?" Guo Li Nan searched his brain, but could not find any relevant memory: "is there a video recording?"


    Without hesitation, the aide pressed the secret button on his cuff, and a message representing the Supreme Commander''s problem was sent back to earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    In a toilet in the living quarters of the lunar base, a science officer is in his bathroom, drawing precise runes on a mirror with steam. These runes point directly to the traitor.


    Some big science officials once predicted that more than a quarter of the people in the Academy of Sciences were secretly worshipping traitors, but they could not find out who they were.


    Every science officer is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Their intelligence quotient is too high to reveal any clues. And a little fanatical state is also normal in the group of scientific officers, such as the one in front of them.


    His name is Zhou CE. He has a clear track of life. He won six bachelor''s degrees in University and successfully entered the Academy of Sciences. Then, in a secret meeting of science officials, he came into contact with the belief of traitors.


    Zhou CE knew that this kind of behavior was forbidden, but the price of cheating and Qikai was too high, and the competition within the Academy of Sciences was too fierce.


    People who believe in treachery can make their brains work at certain times. This state is just like athletes taking drugs in competitions. The efficiency is improved hundreds of times, and there are no sequelae, at least in a short period of time. Even the big brain will get some positive evolution in the repeated use of overclocking.


    As for Zhou CE, the reason for him to take risks again and again and ask for strange things has some effect of addiction, but it is more because he is not willing to become a member of the public in the Academy of Sciences. He was regarded as a genius by the people around him since he was young, and his self-esteem does not allow him to be ordinary.


    As a result, Zhou CE''s status in the Academy of sciences rose with the pleasure of overclocking. However, compared with those real demons, Zhou CE was still in a controllable range. Even though he used the overclocking state to break the subject many times, he did not attract the investigation of the internal examination department.


    This undoubtedly hit Zhou CE''s fragile heart, which made him fall further into treachery. But believing in evil gods always has to pay a price, otherwise they would not be evil gods.


    Now is the time to pay the price.


    Without hesitation, Zhou CE drew the sign of the evil god improved by many scientific officials. Then the mirror seemed to become a door to the strange world. Zhou Ceying''s face in the mirror appeared a strange smile.


    Later, Zhou CE wiped off the signs on the mirror and walked out of his room wearing only casual clothes.


    "It''s non free time now, you should stay in your own room..." the soldiers patrolling in the corridor just opened their mouth to warn each other, then they were stunned.


    "You can''t see me." Zhou CE passed by the soldier and left a message. The two soldiers ignored Zhou CE''s existence and continued to patrol.


    "Open the door." When Zhou CE passed through a corridor that was not allowed to be opened during this period, Zhou CE directly connected his thinking to the network, bypassed all protective means, and passed directly without leaving any traces of opening the door.


    From here, the entire three kilometers area is a rest area for armed personnel. As the head of the relevant departments, Guo Li Nan consciously separated himself from the scientific officials. The relevant departments have always had a certain degree of distrust of the Academy of Sciences.


    "Killing each other." When passing by several teams of soldiers who are training, Zhou CE gives orders to them.


    The soldiers were in a daze. In order to ensure the entry of the plan to ignite Jupiter, most of the strengthening operation of the thought seal was distributed to the Jupiter fleet, which also led to a considerable number of the defenders of these lunar bases who did not accept the strengthening of the thought seal.


    Zhou CE created chaos all the way. When he was less than a kilometer away from Guo Li Nan''s office, the whole lunar base had been completely paralyzed. At the same time, it was not known how many potential cult followers were acting.


    Obviously, for some reason, the traitor couldn''t bear it.


    But the moon base fell so quickly, there are also reasons for Guo Li Nan.


    Guo Li Nan has already accepted the transformation of thought seal strengthening, but the huge pressure and long-time gaze at the tyrannical creation still make him fall into some kind of confusion.


    He doesn''t know when he was affected by the fear of abuse, but the thought seal obviously has some effect. At least Guo Li Nan still has room to think about what he can do to reduce the loss.


    Guo Li Nan''s deputy had already removed his command. At that time, he even wanted to take out his gun and shoot the daring deputy. However, the last trace of clarity made Guo suppress his anger.


    In a red visual field, Guo Li Nan looks through the glass of the life support cabin to see that his adjutant is anxiously giving various orders. Only because of the problem of authority, his command efficiency is far lower than that of Guo Linan.


    Guo Li Nan realized that although the adjutant has tried his best to make up for his misplacement, it will take some time for the local government to determine his real state and then transfer the command. Now, it is obvious that there are problems in the base.


    Zhou CE has broken through the last line of defense in front of Guo Li Nan''s office, and his ability to say what he wants to say without hesitation makes him invincible.


    "All the people with guns here, stop breathing for ten minutes." Zhou CE solved all the armed guards in the corridor with a calm tone, and then step by step went outside Guo Li Nan''s office, tidied up his clothes and knocked on the door.Guo Linan is in the life support cabin. His desire for bloodlust constantly washes his nerves, but he is still struggling to resist. He wants to transfer his command authority to the deputy, but the thick tempered glass blocks his efforts. All this makes him more angry. Guo Li Nan almost crazy hammers at the glass.


    The young adjutant was almost driven crazy by the sound of knocking from both sides. He had seen through the monitoring system how the security personnel outside lost their combat effectiveness and were suffocated by themselves. That door was the only thing that could protect him.


    At the same time, in the game world, deep underground in the ancient Roman Empire, and at the bottom of the vortex, the wizard King Tesla has just completed his historical mission, leaving only a few dead bones as proof of his existence.


    "We are known as the wizard king, and some of us think we can live forever. But now, a wizard king can''t even drive a machine." Sorcerer King Saruman said to others with emotion: "ridiculous, we are the biggest joke in the world!"


    After saying that, sorcerer King Saruman went straight into the starting room and put his hands on the energy transmitter: "it''s better not to have another time! I''m fed up with this damn world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Although the casters experienced a twists and turns, seles was still unable to hold on to the absolute superiority of the coalition forces. The artillery imported from the Europa became the main force of the siege.


    The powerful shells blew up the whole city wall, and the soldiers who attacked the city almost stepped on the ruins of the wall and entered Thrace on foot.


    A large number of soldiers with flamethrowers and fire magic scrolls opened the road in front of them. The soldiers in the rear kept throwing torches at the surrounding buildings. They had no time to tell whether the uninfected civilians or the infected people lived in the houses.


    Fire is the most merciless monarch. When Catherine saw the temple of wealth at the end of the street, the fire had engulfed half the city.


    Without the unified command of Nagu believers, there is no resistance to the United forces. Except for the hundred flowers plague, there are no more pestilences that are difficult to prevent. Except for the woking clergymen who are not serious in their physical changes, there are no more Corruptors, let alone the irreverence that harpists have been guarding against.


    The intensity of the whole war was far less than that predicted by the harpist organization. Catherine had already done well to lose one third of the territory of the old continent and die half of the population. As a result, the casualties of the coalition forces have not exceeded 200000.


    Such a price, for the United forces, is a dream.


    After four days, sarira finally walked out of the secret room of the temple of wealth. She completed Ms. woking''s suggestion and organized corrupt people to enter the temple. However, her belief in women also split.


    Half of her mind was telling her that it was Ms. woking who allowed the infiltration of the Corruptors to cause such a disaster, while the other half told her that lady was her belief and that she should not question whatever choice she made.


    Sarira saw Catherine from a distance. Through Ms. woking''s connection, the coin owner knew that the woman was the core of the coalition forces and the person who changed the whole situation. She had too many questions and wanted to get answers from each other.


    Why, at this critical moment, does the lady have such trust in such an alien who is not even a believer? Why do women collude with chaos in the first place, and in the end, why do women betray chaos?


    Countless questions make sarira dizzy, she pushed away the only gold guard in front of her body, and strode towards Catherine.


    The next second, a mass of dark green pus from the sky suddenly poured her from head to tail, and before sarira felt sick and surprised, she melted in front of Catherine with full of doubts.


    At the same time, Katherine''s soldiers began to vomit, unable to breathe, rashes all over the body.


    Arthur Morgan reached out and took Catherine: "it''s the Great Unclean! Back up, we have to get out of the plague aura. "


    The great unclean, the most famous family member of Nagu, is also the most powerful family member recorded in the world. Every time it appears, it represents an irresistible plague, such as this one, Baihua plague.


    Otug Huafu, the true embodiment of the pestilence of flowers, is also the last counterattack of the naxarians in the Church of woking.


    Unable to connect to Naru through Ms. woking, these corrupt clergymen finally chose to turn to Nagu and sacrifice themselves completely to their father.


    Although this may not be their original intention, it is almost inevitable to lose themselves in the chaotic belief. Maybe a few chaotic worshipers can keep their self-consciousness unaffected for a long time on the basis of borrowing the power of evil gods, but these clergymen are obviously not in this case.


    Otuge Huafu, the youngest child in Nago''s pestilence garden, is a new born big unclean. After many times of defeating the plot of Nago, he finally finds a chance to enter the world and become the flag bearer of Nago believers.


    When the big irreverent appeared, nearly 10000 soldiers who looked directly at it had sore eyes and could not see. There were also twice as many coalition soldiers who had difficulty breathing and almost lost the ability to move on the spot.


    It is so huge that just standing there is already half higher than the temple of wealth itself. Its fat body is full of flowers and fruits of various colors, dense as a sea of flowers, but this sea of flowers gives people the feeling of being sweet, greasy and disgusting.


    Katherine faintly smelled the smell of honey, and her consciousness was completely in chaos. The world in front of her instantly became colorful, the green of plants was so bright, the red of life was so dazzling, the yellow of pestilence was so graceful, and the corpse of the pestilence infected person became the most enchanting beauty in her world.


    Arthur Morgan dragged Katherine back all the way, ignoring the others. Catherine was too important for the harpist.


    Along the way, he saw a high-ranking Knight of the brilliant cross knights. The other side was only one step away from entering the legendary realm. As a result, he was planted here. Arthur Morgan watched the knight suddenly froze in place on the way back, and then jumped on the corpse of a flower plague infected person with hungry tiger posture and began to eat it.


    The emerald green branches and leaves spread out along the knight''s seven orifices at a speed visible to the naked eye. Arthur Morgan swore that although the infection rate of the pestilence was fast, it was definitely not so fast. This was the influence of the great unclean."Hell, it''s a trap!" Katherine opened her eyes, reached out and pulled half of the roots out of her mouth: "woking, that little whore has lied to me! We have sent the whole army of the old world into this trap


    "This is not the time to pursue responsibility. Do you have any backhand to deal with this situation?" Arthur Morgan took Katherine''s hair with one hand and tore up the scroll of the flying spell: "you are infected by the plague of flowers. You''d better do something quickly, or I''ll have to throw you down!"


    As he spoke, Arthur Morgan had already wrestled with the leaves and branches between Katherine''s hair. The green leaves with sharper edges than blades were trying to cut his palms.


    Katherine grinned bitterly and found a bottle of blood drawn from Xu Yichen from the storage space. This is a personal gift given to her by the relevant departments, which can effectively remove the chaotic erosion in her body, at least the relevant departments guarantee.


    The strong woman gave a bitter smile, looked up and drank Xu Yichen''s blood. Looking at the tragedy in Thrace city below, she spat out several mouthfuls of blood containing visceral fragments, which were still burning with silver flames in the air.


    She was, after all, put up by Mrs. woking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    With the decisive defeat of the Allied forces organized by harpists in Thrace, the encirclement net against the woking church and the pestilence of flowers was completely torn apart. According to incomplete statistics, during the first World War in Thrace, the Allied forces lost 400000 people.


    A large number of coalition soldiers and extraordinary people were reduced to the victims of the Baihua plague, which was enhanced by the Great Unclean people. Many more people disappeared on the way to the subsequent rout of the United Army. No one knows whether they died in the attack of the infected people or escaped by chance.


    The second possibility is that the whole old continent is in panic. Will the missing soldiers return to their hometown with the plague of flowers? How many people will they infect along the way?


    Can the breeze amulet made by Europa still resist the infection of hundred flowers plague? After all, in Thrace, the pestilence of flowers has broken through the protection of the wind amulet. Many soldiers devour the bodies of infected people just because they have a look at the big unclean one.


    This is the defeat of the whole old world. Naturally, such a tragic defeat also affects the sarons, making their already precarious defense lines more vulnerable, because everyone knows that there is no reinforcements on the human side, but the number of infected people of the Baihua plague is likely to double in the next few weeks.


    After all, when the coalition forces were defeated, they didn''t want to take those refugees with them.


    In the territory of the ancient Roman Empire, the oceangoing fleet in the loess area broke through the barriers, and once again sent a large number of goods and materials to the large docks built by the ancient Roman Empire. The battle damage rate of the route from the loess area to the ancient Roman Empire exceeded 35%, and one warship in every three ships would sink on the way to the time of arrival.


    However, the New Song Dynasty, which entered the era of wartime brokerage, also broke out the productivity that the aborigines could not understand. Huge steel warships were constantly manufactured, and they were shelved in the port due to the lack of qualified sailors.


    Almost every two months, newer models are designed to replace the old ones, and the same thing is happening in other fields, at least in the northern theater, where the war between the human army and the green skin has gained the upper hand.


    According to the calculation of the Academy of Sciences, even if they completely release their science and technology tree, the green skin will not have enough time to imitate human beings. The worst case is that the earth will be completely engulfed by the blackout area as soon as green skin enters the electrical age.


    so the major factories in the new dynasty have completely liberalized the process restriction. The semi automatic production process without magic addition has been widely applied, and the high purity silver from far south has become an industrial catalyst.


    A large number of bullets, shells, mines and other advanced weapons were transported to the ancient Roman Empire in the loess area. Expeditionary forces in the loess area are laying an unprecedented minefield at the junction of the ancient Roman Empire and the old continent.


    With the exception of a few safe avenues for the lion knights to communicate with the expeditionary army, the infected must pay hundreds of thousands of dollars to pass through the minefield.


    Xu Yichen and eifilar have been paying close attention to the situation of the tower. There, a subtle vortex composed of energy has been formed, which can only be found by those with spiritual talents.


    It is not strong enough. It looks like it is as thin as a hair, but it is connected with heaven and earth without seeing the end. It is hard for Xu Yichen to believe that this is what may save the world in the future. But the witch told him that in order to form such an energy vortex, the breath of the three wizard kings has disappeared.


    The sense of vibration from the depths of the earth still exists, and there is a growing trend, but this kind of vibration has gradually stabilized, Xu Yichen has been used to the days when the earth is constantly shaking.


    But many expeditionary soldiers are not used to it. When they fall asleep at night, the vibration from the ground makes many people suffer from vertigo.


    and many fortifications which were originally considered to be very strong, and also cracked and collapsed even in the vibration of dozens of hours, even the engineers in the loess area did not think that they would build a fortification on the seismic belt with their shovel and cement one day.


    The performance of the Europa people is not bad. Most of the soldiers can accept the command of the army in the Loess Area peacefully, and even have no conflict with the order of splitting up. A few soldiers who disagree quickly have to admit that the players in the loess area are more adapted to the world than they are, and there is still a gap in the level between the two sides.


    The whole ancient Roman Empire seems to be an isolated island. The plague of flowers bloomed in many places, which almost completely isolated the connection between the ancient Roman Empire and the old continent. However, the blockade of chaotic fleets made the oceangoing fleet in the loess area the only one capable of breaking through.


    Further south, the fearless became half allies of the Roman Empire in this war, at least they did not choose to attack in the direction of the Roman Empire.


    Xu Yichen is quite satisfied with the current situation. As the final executor of the grand vortex plan, he knows that the whole whirlpool plan needs time to run. As far as the existing defenders are concerned, if chaos focuses all their attention on it, it is difficult for them to stick to it.


    But the world has never been on his side, and bad news always comes at the right time.


    The army of infected people of Baihua plague finally broke through the defense line of the sarons, who were proud enough to persist for a longer time than the whole old continent put together.Perhaps the only good news for the sarons is that the army of infected people is not very interested in the Kingdom itself. Their target is the ancient Roman Empire.


    At this time, Lion King Leon and his order of lion Knights became the only defense between the army of infected people and the ancient Roman Empire, and the total number of lion Knights was less than 15000.


    This is a battle between ants and elephants. The number of infected people is at least more than 3 million. They will break down the defense line built by the lion Knight Order with lion castle as the core. The lion king knows this very well.


    But he still chose to stick to it.


    Perhaps this is the essence of the Ashtar friars. They are shaped as weapons, and sacrifice is in their eyes a bargaining chip for victory.


    When a friar astat has determined his goal, he will go on firmly. The lion king can sacrifice his own lion knighthood, and Xu Yichen finally accepts the gift from Huang Laoxie, and even "forces" Yang Yuefan to his tragic fate.


    It''s all about winning.


    On the ground, the army of infected people is attacking the defense lines of lion Knights; underground, the wizard King Planck has just taken over the position of sorcerer Saruman; at the lunar base, Zhou CE has just hacked into the access control system and opened the door of the office; in the lunar orbit, blood cells are less than 50 kilometers away from the moon base; at a more distant position, the black block area is close Near the sun, Yang Yuefan is adjusting his orbit so that he can rush into the stars faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The energy vortex above the maelstrom has grown to be visible to the naked eye. It is like a tornado connecting heaven and earth. The white energy vortex is twisted together and goes into the abyss of the tower.


    The expeditionary force in the loess region found that those UAVs that were barely able to use after maintenance would be disturbed when approaching the energy vortex, and the number of expeditionary forces and their few casters also found that their casting ability was improved a little.


    Jiujianxian''s eyes at the energy vortex are very complicated. As a legendary strong man, he can feel the power contained in the vortex, which is the power to change the world. The loess region has just disclosed the details of the whole vortex plan.


    It''s a plan to shock anyone who wants to turn the world into a demon free world, and their ultimate goal is to destroy all the supernatural powers.


    As a legendary strong man with sword, jiujianxian naturally knows the relationship between supernatural power and magic. All supernatural people borrow magic, but their expression is not as external as the caster.


    When the three immortals in the summer still have the courage to practice in the face of the wine marks, he can''t be sure that he had the courage to live in the world after drinking.


    But what can happen? On the one hand, it is hard-earned power, on the other hand is the common people in the world. Jiujianxian chokes his head with wine, and he wants to escape from all this.


    Xu Yichen has been waiting for the signal, waiting for the general to suddenly appear and take him to his destiny.


    He can face the desperate situation and face the death directly, but this kind of waiting is too painful. There are people who are sacrificing every moment, fighting for time to die for him.


    The lion knights on the border between the Principality of sarion and ancient Rome were like castles on the beach, and the army of infected people broke down. At this time, the tragedy in the old world had been passed on by the Europa empire.


    The number one problem faced by all countries is that no one can resist the impact of the army of infected people. Most of their elite soldiers lost most of their lives with the collapse of the coalition army. Although the harpist organization wants to regain the situation, with that failure, the reputation accumulated by harpists for thousands of years has been exhausted.


    Countries are reluctant to continue to maintain the presence of coalition forces, they are anxious to take back their soldiers and defend their homeland.


    The ancient Roman Empire has successfully attracted the attention of the infected army, so that the countries in the old continent have a chance to breathe. They are now afraid that they will make some radical actions and turn the infected army around.


    Last night, expeditionary forces in the Loess Region heard an explosion coming from the border area. It was the sound of sporadic infected people trying to cross the minefield to trigger a mine.


    Lion Castle became the last stronghold of the lion Knights'' order. It was only reluctantly defended by Lion King Leon. Outside the lion castle, there were hundreds of thousands of flower plague infected people. They were like a moving forest, surrounding the lion castle.


    Lion King Leon was sure that there were commanders behind these infected people. Instead of launching a blind attack on the ancient Roman Empire, Lion King Leon stood still and waited for reinforcements. They knew where their advantages were and how to play them.


    Otuge Huafu, a big unclean man, is like a moving hill. Standing ten kilometers away, he looks at the lion castle. His mouth, which is dozens of meters wide, laughs from time to time and ejects several infected people who have been digested.


    The great unclean man, holding an equally huge plague sickle, pointed in the direction of the lion castle and laughed, as if laughing at the clumsy imitator.


    Lion King Leon knew that he was laughing at himself, an imitator who had been made to imitate the great protoplasm.


    At the same time, on a hill less than one kilometer away from the unclean, two elite special agents from relevant departments wore fully enclosed camouflage suits, breathing the filled oxygen, and monitoring the large unclean with a special telescope.


    The spy telescope refracts the scene many times, each time eliminating some of the appearance features. Finally, the big unclean person in the eye of the observer is just a moving green sphere.


    This method can not only protect the observers from corruption, but also reduce the possibility of their detection.


    After a few seconds, the tiger Rune was finally activated.


    In the remote loess area, the renovated 12 Jin Ren base in suwu erupted into a bright light and lit up the clouds above.


    Relying on his own memory, Xu Fu, the wizard king, drew the design drawings of that year after thousands of years, so that the scientific officers could investigate and maintain the whole weapon system.


    If the output of the whole system was one, now it has at least three.


    After a short wait of more than ten seconds, the unclean first noticed the strange energy gathering on his head, followed by Lion King Leon.


    The energy flow launched by the twelve golden men system of suwu is like a sword against the sky.


    The response of otuge Huafu, the great unclean man, was to close his facial features suddenly, and the whole person expanded. Countless flowers, plants and trees on his body surface grew violently, leaping up tens of meters to take the attack instead of the impure one.After the fierce flash, otug Huafu, the great unclean man, is like a wild boar with fur, revealing the evil skin hidden under the flowers. However, its skin itself is a kind of fertile soil, and more luxuriant flowers and plants are growing wildly.


    "The first strike failed." The spy in charge of observation used a small reflective mirror to signal another mountain.


    The unit that received the signal sent a red signal into the sky.


    The observation post in the more secure position noticed the red signal, and after breaking away from the chaotic interference range, it invalidated the first attack and requested the message of the second attack to be reported.


    At this time, the secret service personnel who had sent out the red signal had turned into a pool of pus under the annotation of the big unclean person.


    Although the lion king didn''t grasp the opportunity of lion king, he didn''t realize it.


    Otuge Huafu, the great unclean man, roared with laughter, and rushed at the lion king with shaking steps, and ordered the army of infected people to launch an attack.


    The whole forest, like a green flood activated, suddenly turned from static and flowed in the direction of the ancient Roman Empire.


    That''s the vanguard of the army of infected people, with an overall number of more than a million, and in the rear, in the upper Gaul Kingdom, there are still several times as many infected people moving forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Zhou CE watched the door open before his eyes. He knew what he was doing. What he had done was likely to destroy the whole effort of human civilization, but Zhou CE didn''t care.


    Different from the way other evil gods bewitch believers, the way of dealing with smart people is very simple for traitors. He only needs to disclose the truth of the world to wise people.


    Zhou CE, for example, after repeatedly experiencing the pleasure of brain over frequency, gradually came into contact with the real image behind the world. Then he collapsed without accident and became a firm order breaker. He believed that the only value of his existence was to destroy the world and wait for the beginning of another reincarnation.


    By destroying the world, Zhou CE was able to reposition himself after the collapse of Sanguan and let him know that at least he had done something in this reincarnation.


    In short, the faces of normal people are the same, and the crazy methods of madmen have their own characteristics. Zhou CE just wants to do something important to remember himself in this reincarnation.


    Guo Li Nan''s aide, as a senior official in the relevant departments, is naturally not paid for nothing. He has been implanted with a variety of reinforcers. Even chaotic demons such as bloodletting people have to go through some competition before they can be put down.


    However, compared with the spirit strengthened by the other party who took over the ideological seal strengthening technique, these reinforcements were all flaws in Zhou CE''s eyes.


    "Muscle spasms, electrolyte disorders, nerve palsy, heart overload, and decreased blood temperature." As soon as the door opened, Zhou CE enthusiastically prepared a series of set meals for each other, making all kinds of body strengthening parts in chaos.


    The gun in the adjutant''s hand fell to the ground powerlessly, covering his chest and falling to the ground, panting like a fish out of the water.


    However, it is not Lang''s false name that the adjutant can climb to the top of the relevant departments. In a few minutes, he set up several traps with limited materials in Guo Li Nan''s office.


    With the fall of the adjutant, the gun hidden by the door is excited by the pulling rope, and the bullet is instantly shot by Zhou CE with his finger.


    A net made of special metal fell from the sky and shrouded Zhou CE in the middle. Neither Guo Li Nan nor his deputy would allow himself to be without special equipment to defend himself.


    At the same time, the blue veins on the adjutant''s face burst out. He ignited his clothes against the fatal signals from all over his body. Before Zhou CE came in, he disassembled a burning bomb and sprinkled flammable substances inside on himself.


    The adjutant crawled toward Zhou CE with his last will, and he would never be captured by chaos.


    Zhou CE cracked his mouth and laughed. He stretched out his hand and tore open the metal net. He opened his mouth and blew a cold wind. He extinguished the flame on the adjutant: "you can''t stop me. The destruction of this world is irreversible, but it''s a problem who will destroy it."


    Obviously, shengjuqi is quite dissatisfied with the repeated dominance of terror and abuse in this reincarnation, which will affect the scores of all parties in the final settlement.


    Moreover, traitor Qi was very interested in Xu Yichen who was suddenly confused in this samsara. He wanted to obtain that interesting soul, so he obviously needed to pay a lot of points.


    Now, in the scoreboard, masochism is far ahead, and Nago is catching up steadily behind. Only those who can''t support the wall can''t even eat the exhaust gas of the top three.


    Treacherous Qi can not allow himself to be in such a inferior position. At least he will destroy the hope of human civilization. He wants to get it.


    When Zhou CE used a pistol to help the adjutant solve the pain, Guo Li Nan, who was imprisoned in the life support cabin, finally had a terrible mutation.


    The already strong muscles become more explosive. The teeth grow rapidly. The strength of the geometric level rises. The nutrient solution inside the life support chamber is quickly absorbed. Guo Li Nan''s height is also growing at the same time.


    Guo Li Nan violently hit the glass panel of the life support module with his head. When he saw his adjutant executed, his fangs left several cracks on the panel.


    Zhou CE didn''t care. He opened the broadcast interface through the command system of Guo Li Nan''s office. He kept reciting languages that normal human beings could not understand. Those languages spread throughout the lunar base like incantations.


    Many of the science officers who were still struggling on the verge were completely degraded in such broadcasting. Like the relevant departments, many science officers had been exposed to many chaotic erosion events for work reasons, and had always relied on willpower to resist the erosion of chaotic ideas.


    And now, this kind of broadcasting from subspace is the straw that will overwhelm the last string.


    Zhou CE ordered the command system to adjust the aiming angles of the weapon ports on the lunar base, aiming them at the sphere armour which was approaching the moon.


    In a dazed and ignorant situation, those who have paid a lot to maintain order of the weapon platform group are in a hurry to obey Zhou CE''s order.


    Zhou CE completed hand-painted high-precision drawings at a very fast speed, and sent them to all weapon platforms, asking them to engrave those suddenly intact on missiles, shells, metal warheads, and laser generators.


    This rather magical order might have attracted the attention of the arms department a few months ago, but now humans are used to it.After all, humans have now engraved anti chaos runes on bullets. The Academy of Sciences has vowed that it is a newly discovered way of energy output, and it is not a big deal to carve new patterns on ammunition.


    Guo Li Nan once again hit the glass panel with his head, and Zhou CE finally had the leisure to look at him: "don''t waste your effort. I participated in the development of ideological steel seal, which can prevent us from being eroded by chaos. But if erosion has already happened, it is a cage, which restricts us to play our own power."


    Zhou CE pointed to his head: "if I were you, I would not have looked directly at that blood cell for a long time. It is the biggest tyrannical creature in the world. Do you think its existence will not affect human beings? Or do you just want to choose a side station and accidentally choose the wrong camp? "


    Guo Li Nan roared like a wild animal. He kept slapping the panel with both hands, leaving bloodstains on it. At this time, the nutrient solution in the life support cabin was almost absorbed by him.


    "Don''t waste your effort." Zhou CE made a silent gesture: "don''t disturb my work, orangutan. The great saint and traitor don''t want to let the terror abuse enjoy the world alone."


    Bang! Bang!


    Guo Li Nan said nothing and continued to hit the glass panel, so that the area of the crack continued to expand.


    Zhou CE impatiently turned around again: "it seems that I have to solve you before you can be quiet for a while."


    Bang!


    In Zhou CE''s stunned expression, Guo Li Nan smashed through the glass panel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Almost all of the pirates who had been summoned to gather in the open sea by the terror of cruelty were now in the Gulf of the ancient Roman Empire. They were mixed with the fleet of Sein, traitor and Nago, fighting against each other and mankind.


    Perhaps because of the blood fog that swept the whole chaotic occupied area before, the size of the fleet controlled by the other three evil gods together was not as strong as that of the terror and abuse family. However, most of the warships of the traitors were equipped with advanced magic power.


    The iron and steel fleet of the expeditionary force in the loess region is like a file. It keeps filing debris from the chaotic fleet and losing blood.


    The monsters lurking in the sea always attack steel warships in unexpected places, and the loss of manpower of navy was higher than that of army.


    The situation of the expeditionary army is also very tense. The tens of kilometers wide minefield crackles every day like firecrackers during the Chinese New Year. The engineers of the expeditionary army have been widening the thickness of the minefield in the rear, but the army of infected people on the opposite side does not care about their own casualties.


    They almost saved a path in the minefield with corpses.


    When the snipers and artillery deployed at the top of the tower can clearly see the ferocious appearance of the infected person, the expeditionary force has consumed nearly 10 million mines of various types on the front line, which is all the output of the loess area after industrial upgrading.


    The effect of anti personnel mines, which are mainly made of fragments, is not good for infected people. These infected people with gradually vegetated bodies are quite numb to pain. Even if they have no limbs, they can still use their air roots to wriggle.


    And the incendiary bomb is useless in the face of absolute quantitative advantage. These infected people are not trees that can''t move in the soil. They know how to put out their own flames.


    In addition to the fact that the Yellow Sea fleet is getting more and more tight, there is also a large-scale fleet.


    After analysis, the only possible origin of this fleet is far south. They suspect that the leader of the green fleet is the big tech bully who has never been discovered by human beings.


    Of course, in fact, this is true. The scout with the ability to stay in the air ventured to approach the green fleet and found the figure of brother Zhizhi on the largest warship. The opponent was cheering and leading a group of strange boys to cast magic.


    "I thought they were joking because the green skins were trying to create hurricanes." When asked, the returning caster recalled: "we all know that green skin is crazy at ordinary times. I''m not surprised what they do. But this time I was scared. The big tech bully told the boys about the benefits of the wind and how powerful the enemy they would encounter in the future. The boys were" sick. "


    "I swear, at least half of the boys exploded on the spot, and their brains covered the deck, but the others howled like they didn''t see it." The caster''s face still has an unbelievable look on his face: "then TMD starts to blow, hurricane! I almost couldn''t come back. The wind is too strong. Those green boats are just in the downwind position. It''s amazing


    No matter how much green skin''s "magic" shocked the human caster, they actually achieved their goals.


    On a bright morning, the green sentinels on the fleet''s advance ship found an abandoned steel warship in the bow direction. The surface of the ship was covered with light green mucus, and large groups of strange creatures like slugs were wriggling back and forth on the deck.


    In the sun, the side of the hull is written with three large characters of Lushan in white font.


    It was one of the main ships of the oceangoing fleet in the loess area. Seven hours ago, the fleet of Lushan encountered a Nagao fleet, and there was a fierce battle between the two sides. Finally, the Lushan chose the rear hall and was set fire by pestilence artillery. All its members died, leaving only this empty warship.


    The green skins are boiling. This is the first time that they are so close to the war after nearly a month at sea!


    Brother Zhizhi was the first green skin to board the Lushan. He looked at the human warship with critical eyes, and began to think about how to transform the warship. As for the human remains on the deck and the nagolin who is chirping and observing it in the dark, brother zhitou has never thought about it.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ This is our new flagship! Clean it up for me Idea brother waved his huge weapon: "don''t break anything else! Tell the boys! We are almost there


    ¡°Waaagh£¡¡± Almost all the boys are roaring happily, even the boys born on the sea want to fight a down-to-earth thug.


    In fact, the loess area has noticed the fleet of green skin. It is only through the analysis of the Academy of Sciences that the introduction of green skin into the war of the ancient Roman Empire is beneficial to mankind. Without the intervention of a third party, the human side is almost doomed to defeat.


    Green skin is obviously quite a troublemaker. They don''t ask how many enemies there are or what they are. They just want to know where the enemy is. If the quantity is large and the quality is high, it will be better. The infected people at the border of ancient Roman Empire are quite qualified.


    At least, like green skin, they are monsters of a mixture of animals and plants.The oceangoing fleet in the Loess Area deliberately opened a channel for the green fleet in its own defense area, guiding them to land further north, so that they and the tower guard army sandwiched the infected army in the middle.


    All the cost the Navy paid was just a dozen clippers of small tonnage. They only needed to run to the vanguard ships of the green fleet and fire a few guns. The green skins were like wild dogs that had been kicked and chased after them.


    All the losses are due to the special feature of green skin, which is neither scientific nor magical. The wooden ships they built without symmetrical shape can occasionally run at a speed of more than 35 knots. The power only comes from the manpower of green sailors, the thrust of underwater farts, and the timely favorable wind.


    The ocean fleet can already foresee how chaotic the battlefield will be in the future. These green skins are totally unreasonable.


    The idea brother doesn''t care who the enemy is. As the most intelligent big tech bully in the green skin, it has a premonition of the end of the world. Its mission is to lead the green skin of the world to a final big bully before the end of the world.


    Then, let Waaagh''s power be inspired unprecedentedly in the mixed exercise, complete the race to soar, and leave this narrow cage.


    I don''t know where these ideas come from, but I think it''s the mission of the stone of origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    In the lunar base, Zhou CE is a bit embarrassed to dodge the metal chair that Guo Li Nan smashes over. He can''t see through Guo Li Nan''s state.


    Zhou CE''s ability to work against Guo Li Nan is a typical feature of high-level masochism believers. Those soldiers who are admired by the terrorist abuse will get this blessing, so that the psychic power and magic can''t hurt such soldiers and force their opponents to engage in hand to hand combat with him.


    This is exactly what Zhou CE tried to avoid. He looked back at the chair that Guo Li Nan had smashed out. The chair had just broken through the metal wall behind him.


    Zhou CE''s incantation didn''t stop. He kept holding the curse all the time. Although he had left the operating platform, the curse from traitors still reverberated throughout the lunar base.


    More human beings are captured by rogue at every moment, and a large number of weapon platforms pour the power with rogue Rune on the orb armor.


    Unlike in the past, this time the operator did not turn into blood and appeared inside the armor. The whole moon looked like a hedgehog with its spines open. However, the spheroid beetle seemed to be afraid of such firepower, and its speed was gradually slowing down.


    Guo was aware of this change and sent out a roar of discontent. He didn''t know what he was angry about. The influence of the belief of fear of maltreatment on him was limited by the steel seal of thought. This fierce conflict made Guo Linan fall into complete chaos.


    He is a masochist, but he can''t fall into the whirlpool of blood desire like a real masochist; he is the guardian of human beings, but he is caught by the desire to destroy everything and can''t get rid of it.


    Guo Linan is like a trapped animal, and the only way to vent his anger is Zhou CE, a traitor of human beings who believes in treachery. No matter from which side, Guo Linan has ample reasons to attack each other.


    With Guo Li Nan''s crazy attack, Zhou CE had to retreat again and again, and the effect of holding the curse was greatly reduced, which directly led to the ball armour accelerating again and moving towards the moon base.


    As the background of the black barrier area, at this time, it is only less than two days away from the earth. The dark area of the earth has fallen into unprecedented darkness, and the moon has become the only source of light, which is extremely conspicuous.


    However, at this time, there was no large-scale human civilization activities on the earth''s surface. Even the new Meidi people living in the EU area built a temporary underground base under Raccoon City, trying to wait for the long night to leave.


    The loess region is no longer able to support more forces to the lunar base. The continuous outbreak of chaotic erosion events has seriously affected the industrial behavior of human civilization. The more sophisticated the industrial system is, the more likely it is to be destroyed.


    The STC equipment manufactured in advance by the Academy of Sciences to cope with the post civilization era has been launched in large numbers. They originally thought that human industrial behavior would continue until the last moment of the war. But now, if it were not for STC equipment, the loess area would not be able to build a qualified spaceship.


    There are too many science officials and senior technical personnel who are lured by traitors. Many of them even become tool people without any consciousness. The belief from traitors is hidden in their daily knowledge.


    The situation of the Maoist Federation is relatively good. The process of demonizing the whole people has been pushing forward, making their industrial system stronger in the face of chaos erosion. However, everyone knows that the Maoist Federation is not able to launch a strong enough counterattack against chaos.


    In the game world, the wizard King Li Dan has just said goodbye to the last wizard king, besides himself, Planck.


    Planck, the wizard king, was very calm when he left. He just flashed his body several times, expressed a good-bye to the wizard King Li Dan, and floated into the start-up room, turning himself into a part of the energy to start the vortex.


    The wizard King Li Dan coughed violently, as if he wanted to squeeze out the last trace of gas in his chest. He watched the wizard King Planck disappear gradually in the starting room. Unlike other witches, Planck chose to energize himself hundreds of years ago. In essence, he was just a high concentration energy group with independent consciousness.


    Above the maelstrom, beyond the tower, the energy vortices created by the vortex devices are so powerful that they are like real tornadoes, with white energy turbulence high into the clouds.


    Such a violent energy vortex does not cause any physical fluctuations. Players deployed at the top of the tower can see the whirlpool spinning hundreds of meters away, but it will not affect them in any way.


    Without the wind, without the whistling, it''s like it doesn''t exist.


    It''s just that everyone knows it''s just an illusion. It''s really like a tower centered, and the energy concentration is far higher than that in other areas.


    Before being deployed, the guards on the top of the tower hand in all their magic items. Even their weapons are produced in strict accordance with the de magic industrial design. All this is to prevent accidents.


    If you try to cast a spell near the tower, it is very likely that the caster will die and the magic items will explode on the spot.


    It''s been verified.


    A spirit lurking near the tower, judging from the wreckage, should be one of the Aslan elves, perhaps the dark son left by galantrel, maybe not. These are not important.The highly skilled spirit was equipped with an invisibility cloak. She bypassed the layers of human defenses and was less than 500 meters away from the tower. Then her cloak exploded.


    When the patrol found her body, the poor spirit had only two long legs and some bone fragments scattered within a radius of 50 meters. Since then, the coalition forces have not even dared to use magic lighters.


    Ephrail has been observing the energy vortex. She can clearly feel that the energy vortex will suddenly strengthen a little bit every time, more powerful, and plunder magic from the whole world. At the same time, a trace of spirit can be drawn here with the magic power by the whirlpool.


    The surrounding psychic environment is also increasing, and witches are playing their part in the battlefield.


    In places invisible to expeditionary forces in the loess region, a large number of infected people are flattened by invisible gravity traps. This is a small skill learned by witches from the Witch King, which can cause maximum damage with minimum energy output.


    Even further away, ephrail had the strength to involve part of the energy of the great unclean in the battle between the lion king and the great unclean.


    She can see that the power of the Great Unclean is increasing, those infected by the hundred flowers plague have brought strength to the great unclean, and the whole old world is now losing its life in the raging of the hundred flowers plague.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Outside the magino line, the garrison, who had been waiting for a long time, finally saw the chaotic demon army again after a few months. What was different from the last time was that the enemy they were facing was visible and palpable.


    The entire Europa Empire has been mobilized to the limit, and nearly seven million troops have been mobilized on each border. Even so, they are still at a disadvantage in the face of the overwhelming chaotic magic army.


    If it had not been known that in the real world, the blackout was rapidly eroding the solar system, his majesty Reinhardt would have thought about the significance of the entire dimensionality reduction plan.


    No matter how much pressure the Europa have, they have to deal with the chaotic demons outside the magino line. At present, less than one fifth of the defenders are veterans who participated in the last battle of the magino line, and a large number of new recruits have no idea of the enemy outside the line of defense.


    They don''t know that if a bloodletting man rushes into a human trench, unless he uses a small caliber gun, he can only rely on the extraordinary at level 15 or above to intercept them. Before then, soldiers in the trench can only be slaughtered like poultry to be slaughtered.


    They also don''t know that when fighting against the chaos demon army, at least be careful not to look around. If you stare at a champion warrior for a long time, you will get mental pollution, and the whole battlefield is full of traps.


    What they don''t know is that most of the proud veterans around them have psychological problems. Sometimes they stare at the wall for a long time, and their palms hover over the weapons, as if they are guarding against something.


    Human artillery and guns have become the main force in the battlefield, and even many indigenous people participating in the war have the idea that the supernatural is no longer the protagonist of the war, but the same changes have taken place in the chaotic demon army.


    Just like green skin, the force of Chaos Magic army is changing with the change of human beings.


    What we need is bloody fighting, no argument against the enemy, all the death, all the blood is a sacrifice to him. He does not allow his followers to fight with a force level several times higher than the world standard.


    Just on the first day of the outbreak of the war on the magino line, more than 120000 europans were killed. Such casualties not only frightened his majesty Reinhardt, but also nearly caused the garrison of the magino line to collapse.


    The section of the city wall that was once broken by the blood god champion became the key target of the chaos demon army. The champion warriors who were afraid of cruelty gathered together. These fierce men with thick armor and an average height of more than 2.5 meters were armed with heavy weapons and forced to destroy a section of the wall about 5 meters under the fire of the Europa people.


    Most of the casualties were caused by this loophole. The bloodletting and champion warriors who rushed into the pit of the magino line along the gap let the guards know why it was called blood sacrifice blood god, cranial sacrifice cranial master.


    The man-made magic network modified by master Edward is far less powerful than the original version provided by the traitors. They can only provide some basic functions. What really gives the defenders a chance to breathe is the narrow passage design within the magino line.


    It is very difficult for the champion warriors to pass through those channels, and the relatively thin bloodletting people who are shot directly by human cannons in such channels can only regret to exit and return to subspace to wait for the next arrival.


    His majesty Reinhardt is now like being grilled on a fire. The chaos demon army and the hundred flowers plague instantly make the situation in the old world worse than the real world before the EU''s dimension reduction plan.


    He wanted to recall his expeditionary troops deployed in the ancient Roman Empire, but his majesty Reinhardt finally withdrew the idea because of his pride in being a human being. What if the Xinhua could succeed?


    After knowing the truth of the world, everyone has a dream of freedom in their hearts. At first, the plan of the Xinhua people was just the most insignificant one among many things. Just like the doomsday plan of other forces, it looked magnificent, but in fact it was just a castle in the air.


    However, with the passage of time, with the collapse of one country after another, and the bankruptcy of one doomsday plan after another, only the new Huaxia family is left.


    Just like one miracle after another, Reinhardt watched them complete the basic framework of their plan, and then spared no effort to make the whole project what it is now.


    Unknowingly, his majesty Reinhardt found that the only motivation to support himself all the way down was the grand vortex plan.


    When the Europa empire once again blocked the pressure from chaos occupied areas for the whole old continent, the countries in the old continent were deeply mobilized to face the aftereffects of the Baihua plague.


    It is true that the army of infected people of the Baihua plague did not take the countries of the old continent as the breakthrough point. However, the remaining pestilence envoys of the woking church often need only one person to disturb an entire city. They only need to catch a human error, and they can make the country face the crisis.


    Although the harpists could not regroup the coalition forces again, at least they left a platform for all countries to exchange what they needed, so that the countries of the old continent could unite as never before to face this catastrophe.


    Catherine was finally rescued from the brink of death by the harpist organization. At least now, the clergy of the dawn church can release divinity and disperse the plague in her body. This may be the only church with normal casting ability in the old world.Although the Lord of dawn doesn''t care about his church in the world, he is still willing to let his believers release his divinity by means of equivalent exchange.


    As a matter of fact, the clergyman''s response to the dawn church is that the power of divinity derived from the Lord of dawn has been slowly increasing recently. This change can be seen from the introduction of the divine light of the clergy.


    In the past, the morning priest''s luminosity was more like a flashlight, only for lighting, but now, when a senior priest releases this simple divinity, it''s as bright as a flare, enough to make enemies in the dark lose sight for a short time.


    Therefore, the morning church believes that its god of dawn has entered a new stage. He must be trying his best to save human civilization from the fire and water.


    Yang Yuefan doesn''t know whether the Lord of dawn has become greater, but he knows that he is getting closer to this star that provides warmth and energy for human civilization.


    Yang Yuefan almost lost his complete human reaction because of his extreme thought. He didn''t care that his eyes were blind in the light of the sun. He was used to observing the world with psychic perception. After all, the lens evolved by human beings to observe the world was not suitable for astronomical scale.


    Yang Yuefan is looking for opportunities. The power of the sun is great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    At this time, the wizard King Li Chong was the last wizard king in the world. Of course, he did not feel any sadness about it. He never thought that the existence of the wizard king had too many positive effects on the world.


    In the past few weeks, the wizard King Li Chong has buried many more wizard kings. When those who choose to stand on his side disappear in the start-up room, there is no more fluctuation.


    Because he knew that if the maelstrom project was successful, it would be a good thing for all the wizard kings and even for the whole human civilization; if the whirlpool project failed, it would all be restarted.


    The wizard King Li Dan finally coughed hard. With a smile on his mouth, he asked the ubiquitous staff, "if the whirlpool project is successful, are you really going to explore the universe?"


    "Of course, we''ve been stuck here for too long." "Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, we will try. The universe is so vast, and the earth is so narrow. I yearn for the starry sky overhead. I am willing to float in the void for hundreds of millions of years, and let inertia take me to every corner."


    "You have the potential to be a poet." In the end, just like the other king''s ashes, he left his own in the room.


    "I feel the same way. Maybe I will publish a collection of poems of my own in the future. That is definitely the most elegant thing in intellectual instruments." The staff officer murmured into the empty space, and seemed not to care if anyone could hear it.


    The sorcerer King Li Chong is perhaps the most powerful wizard king in history, especially after converting it into energy. When the wizard King Li Chong passed away, the whole whirlpool facility began to operate more violently, and almost all the runes engraved on the metal wall were illuminated by energy.


    And the rest of the unlighted parts are also lit up one by one during the operation of the energy vortex. At this time, the scale of the energy vortex above the tower is quite large, just like some kind of ancient sky phenomenon. The huge cyclone connecting the energy vortex with the sky can be clearly seen hundreds of kilometers away.


    For the whole world, even the latest caster can feel the change in the concentration of magic in the air. Casting becomes more difficult than ever. Many spells require the caster to expend several times their energy to complete.


    In the Europa Empire, the elf autonomous region, and the city of Aslan, elf casters were also keenly aware of the changes in magic.


    They exchanged a large number of magic materials from the europans for repairing various facilities of Aslan. The most important one was the power core of Aslan. The elves did not know how many ancient books they had torn up before they came up with a seemingly feasible plan.


    After all, they are not elves in the age of the elves'' royal court. They do not have so many magic masters, and they only use manual workshops to repair the cutting-edge technology of the magic industry era.


    Fortunately, they succeeded. After several months of silence, Aslan city is finally activated again. All indicators are within the safe range. The only problem is that the energy consumption is rising rapidly.


    Aslan consumed about the same amount of smectite that Aslan consumed in the past week, which was equal to the total amount of magic stones in the past four months of the city''s operation in Avalon.


    At first, the elves thought that the problem was their own technology, which led to a huge increase in energy consumption, but soon they realized that it was the whole magic environment that had problems.


    These once Avalon elves lived for hundreds of years. During their long life, many elves would choose to learn one or two techniques to facilitate their life. Now these half cast casters have lost their casting ability.


    The same problem occurred to the casters of the Europa Empire, which could even be extended to the whole old world.


    The hunters even found the dying Warcraft in the forest. These Warcraft living by magic are just like big fish pulled out of the water. They are unable to prey or even move.


    Master Edward, who was at the forefront of the war, was probably the first old world caster to notice this problem, and he was probably the first person in the old world to connect the decline of magic power with the strange celestial phenomena in the direction of the ancient Roman Empire.


    However, master Edward kept silent, or even borrowed his reputation among the old world casters to create false news, so as to avoid the casters linking the decline of magic power with the ancient Roman Empire.


    Master Edward saw too much death in the magino line and in the kingdom of sarion. He would rather the world had no magic than see chaos raging in the world.


    He also clearly remembered that when the first magic shock happened, master Edward had dissected the bodies of countless infected people who died accidentally. He knew that if the magic power really declined, the first one to suffer was the plague of hundred flowers, which obviously depended on magic to maintain its vitality.


    At that time, the army of infected people will be as thoroughly finished as rootless water.


    But not all casters are willing to accept such a future.


    If the old world as the center of the storm eye, the decline of magic environment is relatively slow, then in the loess area, the evil forbidding school has completely crushed the demon embracing school.At that time, the famous suwu hall came out of the mountain again. Hundreds of thousands of iron horses hung with black suwu orders were chasing down the "devil party" all over the country.


    The so-called "evil party" refers to those extraordinary sects that refuse to accept the status quo after the meeting. Not every famous school has the courage to accept such a situation. The major goal of those evil parties is to cross the ocean and destroy the great whirlpool.


    But first of all, they have to escape from the pursuit of the cavalry of the suwu hall.


    The world''s largest number of spellcasters in the new world is another style of painting.


    Under the oppression of Abraham and the mad cow, the rebels everywhere chose to hibernate, and the group of casters who informed the world had fallen into madness.


    When the casters of the new world realized that the wizard king had left the new world, the new ruling class immediately formed with the legendary caster as the core. Ironically, Abraham, the leader of the rebel army, was invited as a legendary caster.


    In the new leadership, no one knows whether the legendary spellcasters around them are believers of the God of magic. Everyone is acting in masks, but one thing is certain: they will never accept the reality of the decline of magic.


    What''s worse, the God of magic sent down the apocalypse, which was caused by the ancient Roman Empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    After crossing more than half of the world''s voyage, the idea brother finally led his tribe to usher in the ultimate big bully that green skin dreamed of. At the moment of seeing the army of infected people, almost all green skins gave out satisfactory laughter.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ This is what we want! " Nearly ten thousand green skins, who took the lead in landing, roared at the army of infected people in the distance, completely forgetting the orders given by brother idea.


    Hell, there is no green skin who can form a team and then charge in front of such a war.


    Even the green skins still on the ship can''t wait for the boat to jump down. Some of the super heavy ones are sinking into the sea without even a bubble.


    The idea brother stood on the bow of his flagship ship and laughed at the messy boys below. That''s what he expected.


    There are endless enemies in the distance. On the other side of the enemy, there are other enemies. The sound of explosions and the smell of gunpowder in the air are all green skin''s favorite.


    ¡°Waaagh£¡ Come on, boys, let everyone see the power of our green skin The idea brother roared, the huge sound wave even made the waves below the flagship pause for a moment: "smash everything you see into pieces!"


    The emergence of the green army made the army of infected people attack the ancient Roman Empire for a meal. Although these infected people under the command of the plague emissaries could carry out some simple orders, they could not talk about any tactics at all.


    The pestilence envoys of woking''s clergy were not qualified commanders. When the Great Unclean otug Huafu was dragged by Lion King Leon, the army of infected people was decapitated.


    Pestilence messengers can only use the simplest way to fight two ways, each side.


    The Baihua plague, which has brought countless deaths to human beings, has no effect on the green skin. Similarly, as an animal and plant complex, the green skin is much higher than the infected people of the Baihua plague. They are the real race born for war.


    However, the Baihua plague infected people are not useless. Brother diange was surprised to find that using these infected corpses as fertilizer, the efficiency of planting young children is far higher than before. It only takes a few weeks to complete a round of "harvest".


    I owe all this to the blessing of the stone of origin.


    At this time, the green skin tribe that really touched the stone of origin in the far north was digging the deep pit where the stone of origin was located. Deng Tengda, a great technical master who gave himself a human name, was very interested in the iron boats in the pit.


    Although the boys are digging hard, the iron boat under the ice is so huge that the green skin has not found the end.


    Deng Tengda believes that as long as it can study this iron ship, it will become the most powerful big technology bully in the green skin.


    The entrance of green skin, as expected by the military, greatly reduced the pressure on the tower defense line. The engineers had expected that the army of infected people would pass through the whole minefield in 14 hours, but now this time has been extended to 22 hours.


    In the extra eight hours, engineers could build 147 more fully enclosed bunkers in the rear, dig 15 kilometers of standard trenches, and drop 3800 more mines.


    When the general raised his hands and entered the defense area of the expedition army in the loess area, Xu Yichen was ready to start. Eifilar could judge the consumption frequency of the wizard kings through the energy vortex. Just three minutes ago, the witch just told him that the whirlpool had entered a stable acceleration period, and there was no external energy input.


    In other words, the sorcerers have all left the world.


    Silent nun celisteyne kept silent when she heard the news. Her sadness was written on her face. In her world, the wizard king is like the sun, which is the most important part of the natural environment. They should have existed as before.


    But the world is changing too fast.


    Celisteyne stands behind the witch silently. As she said before, she and Xu Yichen will enter the vortex together to complete their mission.


    Players in the loess area know nothing about the target they are defending, but they can perceive how important the tower they are defending from the mission. Many senior officers who know the external information even speculate that the tower they are defending is some kind of boundary generator used to end chaotic pollution.


    In a sense, they were right.


    When the general led Xu Yichen and his party to leave the defense area in the loess area, all the soldiers along the way saluted Xu Yichen.


    "We''ll hold on here and make sure that the tower is all right. Nothing can touch it unless we''re all dead!" The supreme commander of the high tower defense area assured Xu Yichen: "the rest will be given to you."


    Xu Yichen has promised too many people, so he just nodded. He will and must do his best.


    "The staff said that in 37 hours, the whirlpool would be able to leave the auxiliary facilities and maintain its own operation." The general broke his silence: "maybe then, your men will have a chance to leave."


    "They will not leave." Xu Yichen shook his head. He knew the group, and he was one of them: "even if the success rate could be increased by one thousandth, they would not withdraw like this."And how many people will be able to evacuate in 37 hours? As an excellent soldier, Xu Yichen knows his own combat effectiveness very well.


    They''re the best soldiers on earth, the toughest fighters, but it''s only 22 hours for the infected army to break through the minefield, which already counts the time the guards use long-range fire to intercept.


    When the two sides had a real contact, it was the time for the believers to make efforts. Within a full 15 hour window time, less than 500000 human defenders fought against more than 10 million people infected by the Baihua plague. This is bound to be a difficult battle.


    The general sent Xu Yichen and his party to the entrance of the underground base: "from here all the way down, the staff are waiting for you. I will stay here until the machine stops. Good luck, Xu Yichen."


    "Good luck to us." Xu Yichen finally takes a look at the general. The other party takes out a complete set of armor and weapons from the compartment hidden in the wall.


    When the steel gate to the underground base was closed, the general stood like a statue.


    Xu Yichen smiles and shakes his head. He just wanted to correct the other party. Now he can''t use the word stop. The general is qualified to use death to describe himself, but he finally gives up the idea. As an individual with free will, the general does not need the affirmation of other intelligent creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    The closer she was to the ground, the more she could feel the power of the whirlpool, which shook the earth and made the metal ground under her feet tremble.


    Like the most qualified tour guide, the staff carefully turned on the front lighting for Xu Yichen and his party.


    "The entire maelstrom has been activated, with 73% of the world''s remaining magic and 97% of its psionic powers." The voice of the staff sounded in the corridor: "the total amount of magic contributed by the sorcerers was 147% more than expected. With their sacrifice, the whole maelstrom project could be formed one hour and forty minutes ahead of schedule, and the crucial one hour and forty minutes."


    With the voice of the staff, Xu Yichen''s left wall gradually became transparent. Through this transparent wall, Xu Yichen was able to see a shocking scene.


    Behind the wall is the whirlpool in operation. At this depth, the dissipated energy is gathered to form an energy vortex with a diameter of about 800 meters. The energy concentration is very high, forming white flocs visible to the naked eye. It continuously sweeps through the auxiliary equipment of the vortex plan at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per minute.


    The magic runes carved on the walls are like burning, shining brightly.


    "This is the miracle we''ve been building." There was a hint of pride in the staff''s voice: "we have spent thousands of years building it to run stably for 100 hours. This machine is against the magic of the whole world by itself."


    Xu Yichen is not an Academy of Sciences or a technical officer, but this does not affect his admiration for such an engineering miracle.


    "There was no intelligent creature involved in the whole construction process. All the construction was carried out by simple intelligent equipment units without intelligent core. The Corps completed 92% of the design of the whole project alone." "And I finished the last eight percent," Xu said


    Xu Yichen spiraled down all the way, and finally appeared in front of him was a huge metal gate. At this time, they were already hundreds of meters underground.


    The staff officer opened the last airtight door: "you are the first wave of humans to really enter the core of the vortex. You and we have all the chips on you."


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen next. The last order of the Legion is to make me believe you." The voice of the staff continued to appear on both sides of the wall: "the army believes in you, so I also believe in you, do what you should do, Xu Yichen."


    When the huge airtight door completely rises, Xu Yichen finally sees the bottom of the vortex facility.


    The first thing that comes into view is the turbulent energy turbulence. Here, the energy has been completely liquefied. However, even if the distance is so close, Xu Yichen can not feel the energy at all.


    They are so stable that it is impossible for humans to use them.


    Ephrail used psychic energy to feel the liquid energy, but in addition to perceiving that the energy was spinning at a high speed under the action of external forces, she could not obtain more information. Even she could not borrow the energy. Even she could not feel the secret of the vortex core through this energy barrier.


    "I will now activate the energy scintillation device, and the first energy gap will appear in 11 seconds, and you can enter the core of the vortex through the energy gap." "It''s a pity that you have to rely on yourself from here. I can only talk to you when the energy gap appears. As the whirlpool becomes stronger and stronger, the energy gap will be less and less. Finally, you will completely cut off the contact with the outside world."


    "This is the land of our promise." Celisteyne looked at Xu Yichen and nodded firmly: "I don''t regret it."


    "I''ve never seen this future, and I''m willing to try it, for good or for bad."


    Xu Yichen took a deep breath and tightened his muscles, waiting for the energy gap in the staff''s mouth to appear...


    "this is the harbor. Please reply when you hear me." Between the earth and moon orbits, the news echoed again and again, but the entire lunar base did not respond.


    Guo Linan''s office has been completely destroyed in the battle between him and Zhou CE. The two men all the way to the command center. A small number of special agents and agents of relevant departments who are still sticking to their posts have carried out indiscriminate attacks on them, but they have no effect.


    All attempts to respond to earth''s communication requests failed, and spheroid armor acted like an information black hole, intercepting all messages from the moon.


    The Academy''s satellite images were also disturbed. The near Earth Defense Fleet had tried to send a sub fleet to the back of the moon to find out why, but it would be too late unless they ventured through the course of the orbicular.


    After all, on an astronomical scale, the blackout is now on the side of the earth.


    The end will come, but no one can believe that it is tomorrow. For human civilization at this time, this is the status quo.


    According to the analysis of the Academy of Sciences, the whole process of the black block area swallowing the earth is only one minute and twenty-two seconds. As the earth''s satellite, the moon will touch the black block area when the earth is swallowed by two thirds, and then disappear in the black block area in just four seconds.No one knows what the consequences will be if they are swallowed up by the black block area, but at least it can be determined that there is a sixth colonial fleet in the black block area. Yang Yuefan and Xu Yichen came out of the black block area.


    So maybe being engulfed doesn''t mean being destroyed, which is the most optimistic view within the Academy.


    The other group thinks that the inner part of the black block area is the real chaos, which is the space where the evil gods live. They will harvest human civilization there.


    But in any case, none of this can be changed. There are only 17 hours left before the earth is engulfed.


    At this time, it is only 13 kilometers away from the surface of the moon. People standing on the surface of the moon can clearly see the bloody sphere in the sky above.


    Of course, those who dare to look directly at the ball armour have already paid the price for their behavior. They either become completely masochistic believers and search for all blood food to sacrifice to the tyranny in the moon base, or they become semi Corruptors like Guo Li Nan who are trapped in the boundary line between reason and madness, like wild animals.


    The situation on the earth is also bad. Every day in the loess area, there are totally closed underground shelters that suddenly lose contact. The passageway between the shelters will collapse for no reason. No one knows whether this is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster.


    On the surface, countless sub space demons roam the market, rendering the whole world like purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Sorry, it''s even later... ¡¿


    from the inside of the vortex, the greatest artifact so far, is absolutely unforgettable. Different from the pure white energy vortex outside, when the sun on the top of the head passes through the top of the vortex, the interior of the vortex is like a rainbow.


    The magic was flashing. Xu Yichen reached out and rowed through the whirlpool of high-speed energy. His fingers melted like hydrochloric acid. When he took back his hand, he slowly grew again.


    Here, most of Xu Yichen''s magic equipment has lost its function. Before he came here, his storage space was left in the expeditionary camp, which was full of various logistics supplies. The loess area did not miss any opportunity to send supplies to the ancient Roman Empire.


    At this time, Xu Yichen only had the armor of the Apocalypse war horse and the great sword of war disaster, which could be used normally or described as very active.


    "What the hell is this place?" "I feel like I''m home here. You''re not going to stay here, are you? I''m afraid it''s going to be subspace. "


    Xu Yichen pacifies the soul of hokes. The fake bloodthirsty man doesn''t want to go back to subspace: "keep quiet, or I can only purify you completely. You should know that I don''t care whether this weapon can be used normally."


    After all, he knew that Xu Yichen already had a psionic weapon, and the boy could do such a thing.


    "You''re the craziest human I''ve ever seen." With one last murmur from hoax, he lurks.


    The silent nun looks at the whirlpool quietly. She has learned about the whirlpool plan from ephrair. She knows what she sees is the last legacy left by the witch kings.


    "Thousands of years ago, the witches turned the new world into a desert, turning the vitality of that land into their own magic." Ephrail reaches out and leaves behind one rainbow after another in the vortex of energy, where her psychic power is quite active: "now, they give it all back to the world."


    The maelstrom is beginning to exert its real power. It is not influencing the world, but changing it.


    On a global scale, almost every day, every moment, every second, the caster can feel that they are becoming weaker and the surrounding magic environment is becoming thinner.


    Spellcasters know that magic changes from time to time, but that change often takes generations to feel on a time scale. It''s not as dramatic as it is now that happens in just a few days.


    It''s smart people who can go far on the caster''s road, and now these smart people have begun to explore what''s going on in the world.


    "New news from the new world confirmed that it was the energy vortex of the ancient Roman Empire that was plundering magic." The old world casters'' alliance has been perfected by the plague of flowers that swept across the old world, and now they''re talking about the decline of Magic: "I think mage Edward is trying to protect that energy vortex. He may be lying."


    "Master Edward deceived us? Why did he do it? " A senior mage asked, "the decline of magic is a problem for all of us. Is the news from the new world reliable? Have not the disciples of the sorcerer king always looked down on us


    "Master Edward may have his own considerations, but the news from the new world is true." Another legendary spellcaster in the association affirms: "the news comes from the magic God that the casters of the new world believe in. This is the oracle."


    "You''re kidding. When did the magic God exist? Can the sorcerers allow such gods to appear on their territory Another legendary spellcaster joked, "the sorcerers will probably capture the magical God and study it carefully. If we really want to solve the problem, we can send an investigation team to the ancient Roman Empire to investigate."


    The casters are very rational, and it is difficult to have a firm belief. However, the magic God, who is incarnated as a traitor, has a different way. Although he is a God, he does business with his followers on the principle of equal exchange.


    The information he is interested in can be exchanged for knowledge, the completion of his tasks can be exchanged for knowledge, and the dissemination of his beliefs can also be exchanged for knowledge.


    So the magic has spread to some of the old land gods, just as they have spread to the new world.


    Like the legendary caster who held this meeting.


    "the ancient Rome empire is now the iron man and the Siris people has the final say. They accept no part of Europa people, but no other forces will appear on that land." The legendary caster said maliciously, "if there is no secret, they don''t need to be so careful, and master Edward may have been with the alien people."


    "We should attack that tower directly, don''t you understand? The celestines are disintegrating the whole magical environment! " Another caster also stood up and waved his flag and yelled. Obviously, the God of magic offered an irresistible reward for this mission.No one knows how many members of the Old World Association of casters had secretly believed in the God of magic, but the proposal to attack the towers of the Roman Empire was approved by a high number of votes.


    When master Edward learned of the news, it was irretrievable that the first armed casters had reached the borders of the Roman Empire through teleportation. What stopped them was the space jammer built by the iron people.


    Without authorization, the caster could not directly enter the ancient Roman Empire by transferring magic. The existence of this hidden rule was unknown to the sarion and iron people who had been fighting for more than 200 years.


    The ancient Roman Empire never regarded human beings as enemies. Maybe the feelings of human beings in the Legion''s bones also affected the later intelligent units.


    Outside the tower, the army of infected people had officially contacted the expeditionary army, and the outer line of defense lasted only 45 minutes.


    The soldiers fought tenaciously, but there were so many infected people that they filled the first line of defense with corpses against the fire of the expeditionary army.


    Then, until the expeditionary troops retreated to the third line of defense, the sound of guns could be heard from those completely enclosed bunkers on the first line of defense, and the soldiers inside would fight until they died in despair.


    Or worse, they will be infected and face their comrades in arms again as enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The blackout area is 12700 kilometers from earth.


    It''s seven kilometers from the surface of the moon.


    Guo Linan has just killed Zhou zege in the main control room of the base, but it is no longer meaningful. The mantra recited by Zhou CE has ended. At this time, it is not known how many evil believers awaken in the base, nor do they know how many masochistic believers are corrupted because they look directly at the ball armour.


    The whole lunar base is full of wars. The Corruptors are fighting, the Corruptors are fighting with the human beings, and even the human beings are fighting because they are unable to identify each other.


    Guo Linan tore Zhou CE''s body to pieces. He didn''t know why he did it, but his body kept telling him to tear him up! Tear him up!


    He gazed around, his heart full of tyranny.


    Several surviving officers hid in every corner and aimed at Guo Li Nan with self-defense weapons. They didn''t know whether they should shoot or not.


    They can''t be sure of Guo''s state. Although he looks like he has been corrupted, he is still the supreme commander, and more importantly, they know that their weapons can''t do effective damage.


    Guo Li Nan stretched out his hand and pressed it on a surviving screen. The screen recognized his authority and opened the commander''s interface. Then he took a look at some officers hiding in the distance and ran away like wild animals.


    He also has more traitors to kill to release the tyrannical desire that cannot be satisfied in his body.


    Several surviving officers looked at each other, and the one with the highest rank stood up and went to the operation panel used by Guo Linan: "the commander left his own operation authority."


    "Issue doomsday orders. We can''t build an effective chain of command." Another officer nodded: "I tried to get in touch with earth before, all signals were blocked."


    All the officers agreed, and the officer with the highest rank issued the doomsday command all over the moon through the authority left by Guo Linan.


    When the command is issued, all commanders'' authority will be released. All personnel in the base will take saving themselves as the primary goal, and all heavy weapons will be unlocked. Anyone who has the ability to contact heavy weapons can judge whether to use them or not.


    There are only two locks left for all heavy weapons. One is the blood of Xu Yichen, a mass-produced type, and the other is a random high-level mathematical problem. The former can prevent all Corruptors except for masochism, while the latter can make all believers crazy.


    They would rather open the door with axes and bombs than concentrate on the problem.


    As for human soldiers who can''t solve mathematical problems, they can''t use heavy weapons.


    When the doomsday command was issued, on the earth facing side of the moon, a huge square of lights suddenly lit up, covering more than five square kilometers with red solar light sources.


    After receiving the doomsday command, they will light up a special light so that the earth can observe it with only astronomical telescopes.


    This bright light also means that the lunar base has been severely damaged and can not continue to perform its mission.


    After entering the whirlpool again, the whirlpool continued to run in the world for six hours.


    The expeditionary force in the loess region has lost 130000 people and 50000 Europa soldiers. Such a war damage ratio, if put in a conventional war, is enough to destroy the fighting will of any army. Now, even the European soldiers with less strong will to fight feel that the battle has just begun.


    Although the staff used the world''s most powerful computing center to simulate the operation of the vortex, it was still unable to keep up with the actual situation.


    At this time, in the new world, mages below level 6 had lost their casting ability. Abraham Lincoln tested and found that the cost of casting a spell was more than five times that of a month ago.


    "Our chance is coming." Abraham Lincoln told the mad cow, "those casters are not paying attention to us. They are going to the old world in droves. The decline of magic is faster than I expected. If the decline of magic keeps this acceleration, I''m afraid many casters will have physical problems."


    "Are you going to die? Because of the lack of magic? " Mad cow Tupac is no longer the one who used to fight with the caster for centuries. This legendary crazy warrior has a deeper understanding of magic than many casters.


    "No, but many casters who rely on magic to prolong their life and maintain their youth will pay a heavy price." Abraham said with a smile: "I haven''t been as extravagant as that, but with the decline of magic, those magic enhanced artificial organs, artificial limbs will not work."


    Mad cow laughed like a tractor. He felt that there were half of the obstacles in the future.


    Of course, for the sake of health, many of the enchanters have changed into madmen.


    Once the magic disappears, a third of the casters in the new world may die immediately.At this time, the caster groups in the old world were already looking for the defensive loopholes in the tower. Just getting close to the tower, all the casters could be sure that the news from the new world was accurate. It was definitely that thing that was robbing magic.


    Just because of the energy whirlpool above the tower, a few intrepid spellcasters lose control of their internal magic. They either burst into a cloud of blood, or they fall directly into mud.


    The expeditionary army in the loess area built the defense line of the high tower into a ring to guard against this situation.


    When scouts find unauthorized spellcasters in the air, they are already being watched.


    "Who''s the gangster? Dare to break into the forbidden area!" Jiujianxian and Zhang Guolao, two legendary giants, rose from two directions and surrounded the whole caster team.


    They are all tacit understanding to stay away from the energy vortex. There are no pure casters in the loess area, and even the fairies can fight against bear tigers when they are young, which makes them maintain high combat effectiveness in the environment close to the whirlpool.


    On the other hand, this group of casters, including three legendary casters, haven''t adapted to the environment, and they can''t even find a way to destroy the maelstrom.


    Magic here is just like a wild animal. Even the legendary mage can''t release a high-level spell completely, and the non legendary mage can barely maintain the flying skill, which exhausts all his energy.


    They have to fight with the whirlpool for control of their magic power before they can shape their magic. In the process, the caster must constantly tame the restless magic, which is hell''s difficulty.


    Jiujianxian alone, in five minutes, killed 16 casters including a legendary strongman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    The maelstrom channeled magic faster than expected, even faster than the casters of the new world had expected.


    About two-thirds of the casters lost their casting ability on the way across the ocean. Those mages who went to the old world by boat only had to face the fact that the magic stones were rapidly exhausted and became mortals themselves.


    There is also a much more tragic fate. Many of those who choose to fly fall directly into the sea. When they lose control, they can''t even release a featherfall. Unfortunately, there are few mages who can swim.


    Except for Theodore Roosevelt, the former teenager, who had grown up to be a qualified caster, had passed level 10 by player standards.


    As a mage apprentice, sildo''s growth speed is amazing enough, but as a follower of Xu Yichen, he has not been able to catch up with the hero he followed.


    Not only he, but also Bart, the knight at that time, was soon left behind by Xu Yichen. No one could have predicted that Xu Yichen had a connection with the safety of the whole world in just three or four years.


    In front of the players, especially the players in the loess area, they can only act as spectators and witness various changes around them.


    Some cities were overthrown, new cities were built, wooden ships got bigger and bigger, and then they became iron ships.


    Humans, elves, and orcs mingle, subject to a higher order than race, and unprecedented machines are assembled in ports and transported to cities, fields, and mines.


    Far south people have never seen things continue to appear, for them every day live in the future.


    When the people in the Loess Area told sildo that there might be no magic in the future, the boy, who had matured a lot, did not feel much different.


    Magic was also a foreign thing to him. Compared with all the knowledge he had learned from the Syrians, sildo didn''t even think that magic was the most important one.


    The output of water making is far less than that of desalination. The range of paralytic rays is limited, so it is not as good as crossbow. Fireball is not as good as bomb. While learning magic, sildo is also learning mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    He never used magic to make profits for himself, nor did he have this opportunity. Even as the seles began to rule the far south in an all-round way, the opportunity to learn magic became more and more common, just like other subjects.


    Even if such power is suddenly lost, people will not have much reaction.


    When the world was in such a drastic change, sildo thought about what else could he do if he could not become a combat mage and help Xu Yichen gain glory in the battlefield?


    There are three roads in front of sildo. He can write and calculate, and he can play his role in many places. Moreover, he is one of the people who have the most in-depth cooperation with the players among the Aboriginal people. He is one of the elders of the retribution group. The battle group welcomes sildo to become the management.


    But what sildo really wants to do is to become a teacher. Although he knows that he has a long way to go in science, he believes that he can make more Aboriginal children exposed to this knowledge.


    In fact, without magic, sildo even felt relieved of his burden. Although Xu Yichen had never recruited him, his only motivation to study magic was to prepare for it.


    Now, he can realize his ambition.


    Bart, the old knight, looked at sildo far away and offered his blessing, while he himself, with a smile, guarded the black tower.


    A few days ago, Li Yanlong told him that if Xu Yichen could succeed, the world would soon be devoid of magic and psychic powers, and the witches would be completely liberated. They would become ordinary girls, and they would no longer have to worry about their own death or become monsters.


    Knight Bart never fell asleep from that day on. He stood like a statue, waiting for the arrival of that moment with expectant eyes.


    Inside the black tower, witches also gather together, waiting with mixed feelings.


    Most of these psychics are still immature. Only Altaya is keenly aware of the changes in psionics. The tide of psionic power is slowly declining from its peak.


    It all happened so suddenly that all she knew was that it had something to do with ephrail and the demon hunter, and altja wanted them to succeed anyway.


    She hugged Lulu meow in her arms, and unconsciously stroked the kitten''s soft ears with her palm: "wait until it''s all over, let''s go to live in the loess area. I always listen to Li Yanlong say how prosperous it is. I saved a lot of money, enough for us to live half a life. When Carlo gets married, we will help you look after the children together."


    Girl Carlo''s cheeks were flushed and she lowered her head without saying a word.


    Only the kitten wagged his tail and asked excitedly, "will sister ephrail be with us? Will she marry her brother the devil hunter? "


    "Yes, they will." Alteya rubbed the kitten''s head and said, "now go to sleep. When you wake up, we can leave the black tower. Then we will take a big boat together, which is the iron boat you always want to take. Go to the other side of the sea, to the hometown of the demon hunter. There are countless delicious foods and endless beautiful sceneries."Before altya finished, kitten fell asleep under the influence of psychic powers.


    No one knows what will happen in the future. The only thing Altaya can do is to put the youngest witch to sleep and spend the hard time in her sleep.


    The whole world is experiencing dramatic changes in the decline of magic power. Almost all the legendary strong men can feel the decline of the surrounding magic environment, especially those around the tower.


    Jiujianxian stood beside a pile of corpses, stretched out his hand and felt his magic power. He was constantly involved in the whirlpool in the distance. If his foundation was not stable, he could not even control his energy consumption.


    "This is the beginning of change." "Don''t you want some? How long has it been? The taste is half gone. If you don''t drink it, it will be stale. "


    "I can drink anything." With a free and easy smile, jiujianxian threw his unique sword which had been used for three or four years on the ground. Just now, in order to intercept several mages who rushed into the whirlpool, he also ventured into the dangerous area of the whirlpool, and his magic equipment was completely destroyed in an instant.


    But he didn''t care. Even if he didn''t have extraordinary power and sword, he could kill people with a stick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Inside the maelstrom, Xu Yichen could feel that the whole energy whirlpool was accelerating, and the energy became more and more surging. There was a slight white light on the floor, while the sky above gradually became dark.


    Xu Yichen can calculate the time according to his heart beat. He knows that it should be day outside, but the sky above his head is obviously abnormal because of the high concentration of magic power.


    "The psychic sea is winding up and everything seems to be going well." "I''m afraid that there are not many casters out there who can cast a spell in the outside world," he said


    "What is the future of the world?" Selistein freed herself from the grief of the Witch King''s death, and for the first time asked in her own capacity, "what are we going to meet here?"


    "If we don''t create the future, who knows what the future will be like?" When it comes to the future, the witch is professional. She has seen almost all the future: "as for what we will encounter here, you will soon know."


    The witch''s words were correct. Just as she was talking, a pool of mucus suddenly fell from the top of her head in the dark.


    The dark green mucus clattered down three meters away from Xu Yichen. Hundreds of different kinds of eyes moved back and forth in the mucus, and then all focused on Xu Yichen.


    [disaster of war] the sword stabbed into the mucus with a flaming flame, and the silver flame instantly cleaned up the thing.


    "The area above us is becoming more and more sub spatial." The witch looked up at the dark overhead: "there will continue to expand as the whirlpool continues to operate, until it is fully connected to the subspace."


    Ephrail opened his fingers and laid invisible psionic blades in mid air, leaving them hanging like cobwebs: "this will solve half of our problems."


    Just as the witch said, in the next few minutes, there was a blood rain in this "pure land". All kinds of chaotic demons fell down, and most of them were trapped by the witches before landing.


    "We won''t be so relaxed all the time." The witch looked at the void above her head with some worry: "my strength has improved very fast. I don''t know when it will reach the limit, but mortals will eventually have a limit."


    Xu Yichen brandishes his own weapons to solve those chaotic demons who have escaped from the witch trap. He knows what the witch means, and he will help the witch when necessary, so that she will not end up with her last opinion.


    Outside the maelstrom, the defensive ring around the tower has been compressed to within three kilometers, and the army of infected people has used the sea of people tactics to submerge the defenders.


    With the continuous operation of the maelstrom, many weapons in the hands of the expeditionary army are gradually eliminated. The only good news is that the infected people are also affected by the maelstrom.


    The closer you are to the vortex, the slower the reaction speed of the infected person. It seems that the closer you are to the whirlpool, the more likely the infected person will show his or her vegetative side.


    Moreover, with the decline of magic power, the activity of Baihua plague is also gradually reduced. In the territory of the Principality of sarion, many infected people suddenly froze in place during their journey, thus turning into a real plant.


    Where the army of infected people passed, a forest road was left, full of green.


    Otuge Huafu was tired of fighting with the lion king. When the system of suwu twelve golden men in the Loess Area failed completely with the decline of magic power, the unclean man completely ignored the damage caused by Lion King Leon and made great strides towards the tower.


    Lion King Leon has tried his best to stop the big unclean, but the size gap between the two sides is too big, and the big impure person''s recovery ability is too strong.


    The legendary Knight retreated 500 meters. After a short run-up, his body broke through the sound barrier. Like a huge javelin, he smashed a thick leg of the unclean man. However, the leg grew back intact before the unclean one fell to the ground out of balance.


    Lion King Lion again and again futile maker injury, he cut from the body of the great unclean, can pile up a big unclean, but otug Huafu mocked him as if he had no consciousness, and moved on.


    The green army led by the idea brother is also making great progress. The green skins can''t feel the change of magic. On the contrary, because of the high morale of war, the wacagh of green skins is particularly powerful.


    A lot of green skins have evolved in battle. They have become bigger, stronger and stinker. They can get more results with more powerful weapons.


    Although on the day of landing, the tribe of tizhige lost half of its population, but almost all green skins believed that they had come to the right place and fought a battle to satisfy green skin.


    The new generation of green skin from the body of infected people thrive, idea brother one by one check, those green skin germ growth is gratifying, if no accident, it will soon be able to harvest new boys, new soldiers.


    Green skin died for the war and lived for it!


    After landing, the idea brother has been in a certain state of excitement. It can foretell that something big is going to happen, and what he is doing is related to that event. There are other meanings behind this ultimate scuffle.Although this green skin big technology bully can''t say the mystery of this, like other green skins, the idea brother completely believes in his intuition, regardless of whether it is useful or not.


    In the real world, the high-rise of the loess area, which is located in the underground shelter, is calculating the distance between the blackout area and the earth.


    The Maoist Federation has also completed its own transfer, and these two civilizations have finally become the existence of the main body of the regime on earth.


    In fact, there is only one signal point in the whole earth network, except for the loess area and the Maoist Federation.


    The alliance of the Africans has become history completely. They did not prepare enough safe shelters for themselves. The only vakanda with this ability became the first sacrifice for the fall of the black land.


    "It''s 17 minutes and 34 seconds to reach the blackout." The cold countdown made the participants have no desire to speak.


    They don''t know what they can do in 17 minutes, let alone what decisions they can make to change the world.


    They''ve been ready for everything a few months ago, and now they''re just sitting here witnessing the destruction of the world.


    Or, one in ten thousand chance, the whirlpool project, which was not in the scope of the plan, would become a real miracle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Master Edward looked at the magic sand table in front of him with some regret. It collapsed in an instant and became a set of sand without any special features.


    "An era is over. It''s worth a toast." Master Edward raised his glass and toasted the magic sand table: "I wish the next era is better, I hope we have another era."


    The same thing happened in the far south of the mainland. The woman warrior Vitoria poured a lot of sour water and swallowed it bitterly. She said, "has it started? Hell, so fast? Boss, a bucket of liquor! I bought all the tickets for today''s show. Let''s have a good drink. "


    At this time, most of the people in the bar were drunkards. All of them were smiling and raised their glasses to the samurai and toasted her.


    Vitoria, who had no character, took her bucket of liquor and found a nobody''s corner. She looked out at the prosperous city of sabakh and drank from herself.


    She came to Europa from far south, but she couldn''t feel at home at all. There was a big difference between the new Europa Empire and the EU, and the whole system had changed.


    After so much more experience, Vitoria has long given up her personal resentment. She just feels confused and doesn''t know where to go in the future. The only good news for her is that the world is the same.


    Now, everyone knows that the era of the caster is over. The maelstrom has plundered the magic power of the whole world. The huge energy vortex is like Optimus Prime, connecting heaven and earth.


    The garrison on the tower has been evacuated, because the edge of the vortex has touched the tower. Yesterday, a guard made a slip and was caught by the whirlpool. He disappeared without a bubble.


    Under the tower, the guards finally defended their defense line at a distance of 700 meters from the outer wall of the tower. The army of infected people formed a dense forest outside the defense line, and the height of many infected trees even exceeded 100 meters.


    The infected people of Baihua plague weave a huge net above the tree crown, which can come down from the sky at any time to attack the guard''s defense line.


    Before the war, the total number of expeditionary troops plus reinforcements from Europa exceeded 600000. In less than two days, there were only less than 170000 left.


    More than half of the legendary strong men gathered in the loess area were killed in the battle. Moreover, with the exhaustion of the magic environment, only jiujianxian remains the legendary strong man.


    Zhang Guolao, as a legendary strong man who is more inclined to the caster, has no power to fly in the sky at this time. His crane also swallowed his last breath a few hours ago.


    "This new era is coming too fast. It has the style of a new dynasty. Whatever you do is quick." Old Zhang Guo grinned bitterly. In addition to the crane, he also lost an arm. His empty sleeve swayed in the wind, which was indescribable.


    "Look at those infected people outside. The world is changing too fast. The new dynasty has been pushed to change. Who could have thought that such monsters would be rampant in the world a few years ago?" Jiujianxian gobbled up his lunch. After losing his magic power, the biggest change for the extraordinary is to eat more than before. They need to use food to supplement the energy consumption supported by magic.


    Jiujianxian feels that he can''t get up again. Who has ever seen a sword fairy who can only fly for three minutes after eating five Jin?


    Not to mention that later, he had to find a place to pull through. This is a battlefield. When the engineers designed the defense area, they didn''t consider building a toilet for the legendary strongmen.


    At present, he even drinks high-purity alcohol, which is more resistant to hunger than eating directly. Moreover, he does not pull much. Although at least one-third of the whole army have seen him squatting in the pit, jiujianxian is still a man who wants to face.


    Fortunately, jiujianxian didn''t know that, in private, some soldiers were already making fun of jiujianxian''s block which cost 15 Jin for 100 kilometers.


    In this death reaper, the legendary strongman is not the protagonist of the war. He really deserves the title, only the unclean otug Huafu more than ten kilometers away, and the whirlpool itself surrounded by the tower.


    Maybe we can count Xu Yichen in the vortex.


    Xu Yi Cheng did not think that he would face the bloody battle after entering the whirlpool.


    The narrow space has been filled with chaotic demons, some of which Xu Yichen has seen, some of which he has never heard of, or even in the memory of the grey knight.


    These chaotic demons are crowded together, and they can''t move even if they are small. If they are not careful, they will touch the whirlpool itself, and then they will be melted without bones.


    The Witch and the silent nun rely on Xu Yichen''s back, each holding a direction, with Xu Yichen as the core, carefully maintaining their own activity space.


    In this narrow space, the witch''s invisible power blade, Xu Yichen''s power lightning, psychic banishment, and continuous harvest of chaotic demons.


    Silent nun celisteyne is responsible for removing the chaotic demons who have escaped various attacks and entered the defensive circle. In the eyes of these real subspace creatures, she is like an invisible person, and does not exist at all.Xu Yichen knows very well that the seemingly chaotic war situation at present is only an appetizer. Those evil spirits are just dumping things in their garbage cans to disgust them. The real test has not yet begun.


    He looked up at the dark void on top of his head, reached out and twisted off a head with tentacles, threw it hard and raised a middle finger.


    But the head, like other chaotic demons, soon disappeared after losing its vitality.


    The next second, the void above Xu Yichen''s head suddenly flickered, and an orange vertical pupil flashed by, accompanied by a sharp piercing laughter, as if laughing at the human''s incapacity.


    Almost immediately the void returned to its original calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But celisteyn lost consciousness on the spot and fell like a piece of wood, and ephrail clenched her teeth, trying to resist the waves from the psychic sea floor.


    "Is that the same thing as what I think?" The witch cut Xu Yichen''s wrist with an invisible psionic blade and sucked his blood to stabilize her state: "I almost killed myself."


    "I guess it''s what you think, but no one is sure." Xu Yichen also suffered a certain degree of impact, but he was not so sensitive to chaos: "traitors just looked at us."


    "Should I say I''m honored?" The witch said with a weak smile, "is this a kind of glory in this world? We have faced the evil gods, and are still living well? "


    Xu Yichen also laughed. He waved the "war disaster" sword and psionic blade to maintain the stability of the defense: "it seems that I don''t have to worry about you being corrupted for the time being."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    for the outside world, the whole whirlpool almost collapsed in an instant when the traitor and the strange took a look at the world, and the color was gradually dyed from pure white to some strange blue. Fortunately, in the numerous startling observations, the vortex finally stabilized, slowly faded, and finally returned to white.


    We don''t know whether the treacherous gaze has brought more changes to the world, but there are some faithful believers of magic God who become psychics in that moment after losing their casting ability.


    From a certain point of view, the magic God did not break his promise. He did provide his followers with a way to the wizard king.


    It''s just that this road is not realized in the way that the believers think it is. This is also a common trick of evil gods.


    The casters who have been promoted to psionics become half human and half demon fearing in one step.


    Many spellcasters went crazy on the spot, and then they became real demon fearers, which taught other psionic people a lesson.


    Some of these desperate spellcasters are using their own small amount of power to continue their journey to the old world, while those remaining in the new world will begin to face the liquidation of the rebels and slaves.


    As a legendary mage, Abraham has been monitoring the change of magic. When the magic was completely exhausted, mad cow led the uprising army to start a war against the casters in the new world.


    Or we can call this war a massacre. The caster who has no casting ability can''t beat a slave. If Abraham and the mad cow didn''t give orders at the beginning, all the captured casters must be under unified management, and most of the casters could not see the sun the next day.


    The outbreak of the uprising forces also caused a large number of non magical spellcasters to fall in that direction, and the result, like the rest of the world, in just a few hours, several gates of chaos appeared in the new world.


    The new world has never lacked the belief of chaos. The belief of evil gods who disguised themselves as totem worship, just like plants that have been irrigated, blossomed rapidly and spread in the new world.


    In the real world, seven and a half minutes from the blackout.


    At this time, the natural environment of the whole earth was destroyed. The witches and psychics who believed in treachery constantly changed the atmospheric environment, making it impossible for the meteorological forces of new China to use Xu Yichen''s blood to eliminate chaos and evil spirits through artificial rainfall.


    In the depths of the ocean, in order to cope with the constantly changing marine life, new China even lifted the electromagnetic barrier of the grey bug on the Australian continent, and let hundreds of millions of tons of nano robots flow into the sea.


    Maybe the grey bug will eventually be eroded by chaos, but now it''s only seven and a half minutes before the black barrier area engulfs the earth. Who cares?


    It can provide a large number of weapons in the vicinity of the Academy of science, and it will not be able to throw a large number of weapons.


    However, the military has no scruples to follow these coordinates, covering the past with the largest equivalent of doomsday weapons in their hands.


    In the air, millions of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) carry the simplest logic programs to hunt down the chaotic demons that appear in the radar range.


    These UAVs, which are simple in structure and can be rapidly produced, are disposable. Those shelters equipped with UAV production lines or STC facilities will project hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands each time they open the deck layer.


    They will release all their weapons and directly crash into the enemy group. They are the most powerful bomb.


    On the ground, infantry equipped with compound exoskeletons and boarded landing ships, fought with the evil terror army throughout the country.


    In the loess area, one after another chaos gate is activated and destroyed. Under the increasingly fierce war, the active strength in the loess area is constantly lost.


    As the last military base that remained open to the outside world in New China was broken down by the bloodletting army, the loess area lost its active offensive ability seven and a half minutes before the world was destroyed. That base is the largest training base for airborne troops in huangquan orbit in the loess area.


    There is not only a perfect production line of exoskeleton armor in huangquan, but also the largest loess area. On the ground, the last base is still in operation and can produce flying warships.


    From now on, the loess area has lost the ability to step into the void.


    The blackout is six minutes from earth.


    Once again, the lunar base is calm.


    The shooting stopped for a while, and survivors scattered around the lunar base. Some even ventured to escape from the base and seek refuge in the facilities left by the Meidi, EU and Maoists.


    No one knows how many people are still alive, or how many have been eroded, but it is certain that all the anti-aircraft firepower has died down, and the armor has landed safely on the surface of the moon.


    Because of the number of Corruptors, the fall speed of the orb beetle has been accelerating, and it finally touched the surface of the moon ahead of the prediction of the Academy of Sciences.Compared with the moon, this bloody sphere is as small as a drop of water in the desert, but everyone knows that it can change the existence of the whole moon.


    As if there were no solid bodies, the blood colored sphere went straight through the surface of the moon and went deep into the depths of the moon that could not be observed by human beings.


    At the core of the moon, something was changed, and at that moment, all the survivors on the moon felt the change, and the whole moon trembled as if it had survived.


    Then the drastic change of address swept the whole moon. The man-made objects that people spent hundreds of years building on the moon were like dust, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Most of the survivors were killed in this violent address change, including those who were captured by the terror of abuse and those who believed in the traitors.


    With his strong physique, Guo Linan survived tenaciously. He was directly exposed to the vacuum environment of the lunar surface. In addition to all kinds of radiation and air pressure, the lethal low temperature is eating away at his life. However, the vitality brought by the fear of abusing his family members finally made him endure such an extreme environment.


    He didn''t know how he survived without oxygen, but it was. He was still active here, able to see what was going on on on the moon.


    Guo Linan saw that the mountains in the distance seemed to have learned to walk. They pushed forward to themselves at a very high speed, and the earth under their feet was becoming soft.


    In the sun, the land that Guo Li Nan can see is being dyed red, and the hard stones are turning into leather like materials.


    Even in such a split ideological conflict, such a strange scene is enough to shock Guo Li Nan, and the scene that really shakes human civilization is beyond his sight when he is on the back of the moon.


    On earth, everyone who is lucky enough to see the moon in the night sky can clearly see that the moon slowly turns red, and then - opens a huge eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    the only enemy that jiujianxian worried about was the unclean otug Huafu in the distance, who was the most powerful family member of chaos projected into the world. A real big devil could cause the corruption of mortals just by looking at each other directly.


    He has seen the Lion King Leon''s power, and the bacchanalian is ashamed of himself. He also sees the Lion King''s powerlessness in front of the impure ones. The other party is like driving away flies, beating the lion king again and again, moving his fat body, and advancing towards the tower bit by bit.


    With a pestilence sickle of tens of meters in length in his hand, the big unclean person exudes a light green miasma all over his body. All the people infected by the pestilence in the place where he passes by are like being moistened by jinkela, expanding rapidly and becoming more manic.


    The wine Sword Fairy sighed. He had a sword skill of sacrificing his body and joining the sword, which was earth shaking. If it was used in his heyday, he would die for a lifetime. But now, without the magic support, this move can be released without death.


    But jiujianxian has seen too many deaths. He traveled to the new dynasty and met countless people with lofty ideals. They had ideals and goals, but they dared to sacrifice, bringing new life to the whole loess area.


    He once again saw the sacrifice of the alien people in the tower. In just two days, more than 400000 people were killed. However, the seemingly precarious line of defense was still in front of the army of infected people like Mount Tai.


    Jiujianxian has already made his own decision. Once the big unclean one is within three kilometers of the tower, he will give up his life and take justice. He is confident that he can kill the chaotic devil with the flying immortal from the sky.


    Inside the tower, Xu Yichen is also undergoing the test. First of all, he is the most unlicensed color among the four chaotic gods.


    , from the angle of the chaotic worshipers in the world, the power of color is not weak. No matter in the old continent or in the loess area, even under the eyes of the Witch King, there are Eyeliner lines on the new continent.


    There are few ways in which the power of lust is too few, because the power of lust is too few.


    However, lust is not only the God of lust, it represents primitive desire. Lust is extended from reproductive desire. In many primitive worship, lust is the mother tree, and the image of sending son Guanyin appears.


    Color evil may be the most comprehensive evil god of the four chaotic gods, but many terminal merchants of desire expression are covered by other evil gods.


    Finally, the desire for survival evolved into the pursuit of eternity, stepping into the field of accepting dirt; curiosity evolved into the desire for knowledge, involving the field of treachery; and anger and hatred eventually evolved into the road of bloody killing, with terror and cruelty at the end.


    The color sin also once lured Xu Yichen, but failed without suspense.


    Xu Yichen''s sense of separation from the world makes his material desire very low, and often stops at the level of enough. It is also because of this sense of separation that Xu Yichen is extremely isolated in emotional aspects, so that when he established his account, he was deducted several charm attributes by the system.


    So when the incarnation of color sin appears, Xu Yichen looks directly at each other without feeling.


    It is a huge snake without scales. In EU myths and legends, the snake symbolizes the degeneration and resistance of human beings, and it is an evil existence that induces human beings to devour forbidden fruits.


    "Well, that''s the famous variable. Hiss. I paid a lot of money to be the first one to come." The snake of desire crouched in a group, its head was high, seven or eight meters high, and the surrounding chaotic demons were as motionless as if they had been pressed to freeze frame.


    Xu Yichen blocks the Witch and the unconscious silent nun behind her. She shakes the sword and expresses her attitude.


    It''s a pity that the sword spirit, fear, who has been crying for a long time, seems to be asleep at this time. He doesn''t make any response, which makes the roar of [war disaster] sword a little low.


    "What do you want? You should know that no matter I, or the other three, can easily satisfy all your wishes. Hiss, I can be your personal light God, and I don''t even need you to rub me. " The snake of desire bewitched Xu Yichen with seductive words: "what does this world have to do with you? It''s dead long ago, hissing. Everything you see is just the echo built on the corpse. If you want it, you just need to open your mouth and I can make you king of the world in the next second


    "Or do you want them?" The snake of desire''s words turned and said with a little laugh: "hiss, a little bit of heroism, a little bit of beauty of the opposite sex, a Savior was born on the fire, but as long as you need them, they and all the people in the world will become your slaves, how about?"


    With the snake of desire, the witch hugged Xu Yichen''s broad back like an octopus. He could feel the hot temperature even though he was wearing armor.


    Xu Yichen pulled the witch from behind, stabbed her dizzy with a finger, and then threw it back behind her: "you can''t give me what I want."


    "Do you want the world to be free?" The snake of desire did not mind the failure of his trick: "have you ever thought that when we release the world, all the illusions will disappear, the world will return to the way it was destroyed, and your ending may be worse."The snake of desire looked at Xu Yichen with his evil little eyes and said grimly: "as punishment, we may give you unlimited life, and then leave you in that huge cemetery. How about an eternal grave keeper?"


    "You can''t get it." Xu Yichen didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense, but went up with his sword.


    In reality, the huge bloody eye looks directly at the earth, and the land splits and the sea boils. Under the direct vision of the bloody giant eye, the whole African continent is divided into two.


    This is a direct look from the subspace. The blood color of the eyes contains the power of power.


    In the distant solar orbit, Yang Yuefan released his spiritual power, opened a huge net as far as possible in the solar orbit, and transmitted the power of the sun back to the earth''s orbit through the subspace.


    The principle of this psionic spell was drawn from the well of eternity of the elves in Yinyue city. When Chu Yuan was dismantling the pieces of the well of eternity, Yang Yuefan recorded all the data.


    Yang Yuefan doesn''t know whether his psionic magic can succeed in simulating the well of eternity. His only advantage is that psionic power is essentially irrational. It can ignore all rules and realize the needs of the psionic as long as the psionic is strong enough.


    Yang Yuefan is the most powerful psychic in human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    The test of sin is straightforward, and his incarnation is more straightforward.


    Xu Yichen almost did not spend too much energy, so he took the snake of desire as a whole. Until the end, the head of the snake of desire was looking at Xu Yichen jokingly, and he felt cold behind his smile.


    "Xu Yichen, this is the best chance you can get." The beheaded snake head spits out a message and says to Xu Yichen, "they don''t want you as much as I do."


    "Don''t be so confident and lustful. I want him more than anyone else. I don''t even mind telling him in person." A cloud of blue smoke slowly unfolded inside the maelstrom: "I am quite sincere, all irrelevant things, just leave."


    "Well, good luck and wisdom. He is not so persuasive." "Don''t think I don''t know your plan, you will fail."


    The blue smoke did not seem to want to continue to waste time. It swept the whole whirlpool in an instant, devouring the body of the snake of desire and all the chaotic demons in the whirlpool.


    "This is the second time we have a direct conversation, human. It''s rare in my memory. You''re special." In the blue smoke, a huge bird headed creature emerged: "I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about us. Why don''t you think we''re evil? Let''s start with the first part


    Xu Yichen looked up at each other: "this problem is a waste of our time. You may be the terminal of wisdom, but I''m just a martial arts man, not to listen to your reasoning."


    "But everything in the world makes sense. It''s a very important part of your culture." The incarnation of treacherous Qi said patiently, "can I understand this obstinacy as a kind of guilty mind. Although you think every word I say is sophistry, in your heart you are afraid to be convinced by me."


    "You think we are evil and chaotic is bad, because everyone is telling you that, what you see and hear is our negative news." The incarnation of treacherous Qi looked at Xu Yichen with interest: "but what if you think are all wrong?"


    "Without considering the emotional factors, if we represent the right side, and the existence of human beings is wrong, then human beings will fall into madness and produce worship because of hearing our names and inadvertently seeing our true faces. Will this be a more reasonable explanation?" The incarnation of treachery and Qi put his bird''s face in front of Xu Yichen: "they hurt themselves because they can''t tolerate their own mistakes. They mutate because they are on the way back to the right. They kill the same kind to clear away mistakes. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "I thought you would at least be evil and upright." Xu Yichen remained unmoved and seized the opportunity to stab the villain in''s face with the great sword of war, but the magic weapon went on strike without any recruitment.


    "I''ve already said, don''t you understand without considering the emotional factors? According to the simplest rules of human beings, right and wrong can be determined by the minority obeying the majority. Compared with us, human beings are absolute minority. There are trillions of creatures in the subspace. How can human beings classify us as evil by relying on their own less than 10 billion? Is it just because our world outlook and moral outlook are different? Who has endowed mankind with such a privilege? Is it because they are better than us? Obviously not. " The incarnation of the traitor laughed, pushed Xu Yichen''s sword away and looked down at him: "it''s because of ignorance, because of ignorance."


    "You have never really seen the whole picture of the universe. You have not even explored the small river system where you live, so you categorize us as evil "If you were exploring galaxies and found a habitable planet with simple single celled creatures on it, would you give up habitable planets because of these single celled creatures?" he said


    Xu Yichen said nothing, because the answer was obvious, and he knew what the traitor was going to say next.


    "It''s true that human beings are now in the position of those single celled creatures, who build their own ridiculous kingdom with ridiculous technology in a simple order, and live in fruit shells, but think that they are the king of the universe." The incarnation of treacherous Qi kept smiling: "we are actually enlightening you and upgrading your civilization, but the way we use you can''t understand, and you are not willing to understand."


    "Like those monkeys whose intelligence has been forced up by you, have you ever considered their life after acquiring human intelligence and emotion? They cannot be accepted by human society, nor can they be integrated into their own groups. " "The Corruptors and worshippers of chaos in the mouth of human beings are the enlightened monkeys," he said


    "Why don''t you say a word, Xu Yichen. I thought you were determined. Don''t use silence to deal with me. I just started. I can give 10000 examples of similar cases." The incarnation of treachery and Qi suddenly bowed his head, and looked at Xu Yichen with two eyes, and asked jokingly, "obstinacy is your best quality, ha?"


    Before Xu Yichen tried to attack the bird''s head, the incarnation of the traitor lifted up again. It looked at Xu Yichen and said in a joking tone: "I have one more thing to tell you, Xu Yichen, your human hands are not cleaner than us. Even for a certain intelligent race, you are more evil than us.""As early as 4000 years ago, I enlightened another race, wheat." "I gave them incomparable wisdom. Don''t doubt me. They are definitely much smarter than you. I also gave them the ability of telepathy, so that they can communicate with each other through the mental network."


    "It''s a brilliant civilization hidden among you. They are constantly consolidating the construction of spiritual network in their limited life. You should go there to see what achievements wheat civilization has made in that unreal space. Even I will be amazed by it." "Guess, how evil human beings are in their eyes? You kill their civilized individuals and devour their corpses every year. You have invented countless different ways to eat them. You tamper with their genes and cultivate high-yield and low intelligence ethnic individuals just to eat them more. "


    "So, are we less evil than humans?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Xu Yichen scrupulously abides by his own mind and does not allow himself to think wildly. He can deceive himself. What the traitors say is false, but he knows that traitors do have the ability and motivation.


    "What did I do wrong?" The incarnation of treachery and Qi looked at Xu Yichen with a scrutinizing look: "I just enlightened a civilization which is not exactly the same as your external performance, but you have been slow to destroy that civilization for thousands of years."


    "After all, I have enlightened the existence of wheat civilization. They regard me as their Creator. They have prayed for thousands of years, and the only content is that they hope that mankind will pay for it." The incarnation of treacherous Qi laughed: "therefore, I am not an unknown teacher. I know that the subject of your civilization is quite concerned about this illusory reason. What else do you want to say?"


    "So, by now, is stubbornness the only quality you have left?" The incarnation of treachery and Qi once again approached Xu Yichen: "or, I can separate you from the human beings in this world. After all, you come from different worlds, and their sins have nothing to do with you."


    "Their suffering is not yours either." "Do you agree?" the avatar said in a smaller voice


    "I don''t agree." Xu Yichen took a look at the [war disaster] sword which was still on strike. He threw away the legendary weapon directly and held his hands around the throat of the traitor incarnation: "I am human. I am raised by the human beings in this world. I fight for it!"


    "If you had come to this world, not a human being, but a wheat plant, would you treat human beings the same way now?" "You don''t have any reason to go on, why?" the incarnation of treacherous Qi asked in a hoarse voice


    "No if! I was born a man! Bear their suffering, lead their cause and effect, and live to death. " Xu Yichen tightens his palm with force, and the sound of bone deformation and smashing comes continuously.


    But the incarnation of treacherous Qi can still speak: "you can kill my avatar, but you can''t kill your heart demon. You know I''m not lying, you can''t cheat yourself."


    "Time is meaningless to me. I can let go of the world and even get rid of my evil taste 4000 years ago, so that mankind can get rid of the cause and effect of wheat civilization." "The only thing I want is you, believe in me, worship me, open your inner world to me, and let me see where you come from!" the incarnation of treacherous Qi finally said to Xu Yichen


    "No way!" The silver flame spurted out from every pore of Xu Yichen, igniting the blue mist and the incarnation of treachery: "you''re right. Stubbornness is my only weapon, but this weapon is indestructible!"


    The silver flame dispelled the mist, and the interior of the vortex was once again calm.


    Eifilar didn''t know when she was awake. She looked at Xu Yichen blankly: "is everything he said true? What about plant civilization? "


    "Is it important?" Xu Yichen asked, "it is treacherous and strange that creates wheat civilization. His original intention is like this. Nothing can affect me. Treachery and strangeness can''t work, nor can wheat civilization."


    I can stand here because there are too many good people who have sacrificed their lives for this opportunity. I have to fight to the end. No matter what the reason is, I don''t care and don''t want to care.


    Stubbornness is the best weapon for human beings to fight against chaos, and it is also my best weapon. I am indestructible. I am invincible. Nothing can affect me...


    eifilar gently pressed his palm on Xu Yichen''s temple and sighed, hoping that he could relieve the pressure on the other side: "we are human beings, and we are only human beings, and we have no subjective harm The idea of civilization, but chaos is not. "


    "I will always stand with you." The witch stopped Xu Yichen''s neck from behind.


    In the real world, the blackout is three minutes and forty-two seconds from earth.


    The bloody eye swept across the entire Eritrean sea, cutting through a small half of the Ganges erosion area, and then blinked an eye, temporarily ending the harm he had caused to the world.


    And the reason it blinks is that it''s being stabbed by the sun.


    Yang Yuefan imitates the magic of the well of eternity and opens a window to the surface of the sun directly in front of the bloody giant eye.


    But this is not enough. Yang Yuefan knows that he has not been able to cause effective damage to the bloody giant eye.


    He had to be closer to the sun.


    At this time, Yang Yuefan''s psionic shield had begun to disintegrate. In addition to his eyes, his skin was burning, his subcutaneous fat was melting, his muscles were being roasted a little bit, and his bones were gradually carbonized under high temperature.


    He can even hear the sound of his brain blossoming in the hot state. When the hot blood flows through the heart, it directly breaks through the bondage of blood vessels.


    Yang Yuefan controls his own exorcism completely by using spiritual energy, and maintains his own existence, so that he does not become a pure spiritual existence.


    Yang Yuefan is afraid that he will lose the shackles of human body and will degenerate into sub space creatures.


    In the game world, black land.


    The fear of death meets his most powerful enemy when he wakes up, the former casters who believe in treachery.The casters, who set sail from the new world to the Roman Empire to try to save the magic, lost their casting ability and sailed completely. They finally landed at a port in the black land.


    A few kilometers away from the harbor is a large mausoleum for those who fear death.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. The fear of death can''t use magic. The whirlpool has not affected them. However, the half demon fearing believers of magic are studying their newly acquired ability, power, with the attitude of the caster.


    These psionics soon realized a new problem: after plundering magic, the maelstrom is now plundering psionic powers from all over the world.


    For these casters, losing casting ability is like a never waking nightmare, and now it''s happening again.


    This makes the believers of magic God fall into madness. They incarnate the gate of chaos at their own cost, and March in the direction of the whirlpool.


    And the fear of death, because of its simple intelligent program, blocks in front of these psychics, for the whirlpool of time.


    So far, the staff can not be sure whether the army corps and the gods did not completely destroy the fear of death force, whether it was for all this today, but this is undoubtedly good news.


    In the staff''s calculations, the maelstrom is absorbing the world''s energy, first magic, then psionic power, faster than the virtual model.


    If all goes well, after 44 minutes and 40 seconds, the maelstrom will complete its ultimate mission, limiting the power of the whole world to its own, and cutting off the influence of subspace on the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    psionics all over the world can perceive the existence of the maelstrom, and they are experiencing the loss of power experienced by the caster before, and the speed is faster.


    The casters who are blocked by the fear of death will advance toward the direction of the whirlpool as if they were crazy. However, if the blocker is replaced by any other force, they will make a way for these lunatics, except for the fear of death.


    Fear of death is a group of real iron head, many fear of death of the intelligent program is not much more intelligent than a smart phone, and these iron heads contain the harvest of human civilization instructions.


    No matter how the half demon fearing spellcasters mutate, they are still human beings, on the reaping list of the fear of death.


    On a larger scale, the witches, who really have a thousand year heritage, and those witches who have survived through all kinds of hardships, are in ecstasy after perceiving that the power tide is declining sharply.


    Even legendary witches, no one is willing to retain their own strength. In fact, they are the first witches to realize the decline of the psychic tide, and the first witches to celebrate each other.


    At the beginning, the witches'' Association was in name because of the attack of the psychic spring tide. Most of the 17 legendary witches in the Federation fell on the spot. The remaining six legendary witches hid in their own safe rooms for a long time and did not dare to go out.


    And now, the witches bear a thousand years of curse, and finally loose.


    After losing contact with the sorcerers'' Association for half a year, altya finally received the news that belonged to the witches'' Union again.


    "This is Elizabeth Alexandra Marie Windsor, the head of the sorceress Federation, who is suing all her companions, all living witches, that the psychic tide is declining for unknown reasons, as confirmed by the Federation."


    Altaya dictated the Federation''s statement on the psionic sea that within the black tower, several young witches were not free to connect to the psychic sea.


    "I am very honored to announce that this decline of the power tide will be permanent. The power is disappearing from our world. The power that has troubled us for a long time and brought us countless suffering and sacrifice is coming from this world."


    The kitten Lulu meow''s eyes widened and her tail wagged restlessly. She just adapted to the life of a witch. Such a change for the kitten is like snatching the wool ball from her arms.


    But the kitten looked up and saw the tears in Altaya''s eyes, and thought of ephrail''s frown, her singing in the dark on the black ship, and her mother''s worried eyes mixed with despair before leaving.


    Lulu meow hugs altya''s arm. She suddenly feels that psionics is not so interesting. She thinks of her mother.


    "This will be the last news released by the sorceress Association. From now on, there will be no witches in the world. My sisters, we are free. We will live in the sun and face the eyes of anyone. The new life may still be difficult, but the road ahead is bright."


    The witch can''t make a short statement about how long the witch can keep her life together.


    Altya in the inner of the black tower put the kitten man in Carlo''s arms, and a man ventured out of the black tower.


    Knight Barlow looked at the witch with open arms and squinted in the direction of the sun. He felt that this was a very important moment for altya, so he kept silent.


    As an experienced knight, Barlow knew the danger of witches, and every abnormal action might contain unexpected danger.


    If not the duty, Knight Barlow has already rushed into the black tower to confirm Carlo''s safety.


    "Can you feel it? Psychic power is declining, and we are on the verge of real freedom. " Artya looked at the knight on guard and laughed. "Whatever they do, it''s starting to work. The world is changing."


    They mean Xu Yichen, and eifilar, Knight Bart and witches all know this, but no one can expect it to start so fast.


    "I don''t know where my future lies. If it wasn''t for psychics, I would have died." Altaya seemed to have a lot to say. She looked at the direction of the sea and stroked her cheek: "I am 214 years old this year. Psychic power keeps me young and makes me immortal. Now, the era of psychic is over. What about me?"


    "You will be safe, miss Alteya. You are a good man." Knight Bart is not good at comforting people. In fact, what he thinks at the moment is that Carlo is still young and does not have to face such cruel problems.


    "If I were a good man, would you marry me?" Artya suddenly asked a question that knight Bart could not answer.


    "Don''t mind, it''s just a pity in my life, just like an old woman''s nonsense." "I have my lover. I once dreamed that we would enter the palace of marriage. My wedding was full of beautiful witches. That must be the most beautiful picture in the world..."Knight Bart suddenly stepped forward and took the witch''s body with his strong arm. Altya was weak and had no strength to continue standing. He was at a loss, because the witch was already white haired and haggard.


    "I fantasize that we will have a child, but unfortunately it is doomed to be impossible. Demon hunters cannot have offspring. That is the price they pay for power and one of the reasons why they are not bound by the secular world." Artya breathed hard. "If I die, send my ashes to Kyle Mohan and ask that asshole to run a grand funeral for me, that''s what he owes me."


    Knight Bart nodded his head forcefully. All this happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to grieve.


    "Take me far away and burn it. Don''t let the girls see this. If they ask me, they say I''m looking for my love before the power dissipates." Altaya finally took a long breath and stopped speaking. She turned to look at the sun along the coastline with a calm smile on her face.


    At that time, she could only feel the world for a few seconds, even if she didn''t have a long breath.


    At the last moment of the witch''s life, she turned her eyes to black tower and closed them with a satisfied smile.


    At least, there will be someone to live for her in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    in the whirlpool, as the traitor is defeated, a dark green pus drops from the dark space on top of his head. Just smell the smell, and Xu Yichen knows that it is the spokesperson of nagou.


    The dark green pus drops on the floor beside Xu Yichen''s feet, slowly converges together, gradually rises upward, and evolves into a humanoid creature.


    "It''s nice to see you, variable. There''s a little gift I''ve given you in your body. It looks like you''ve made good use of it." Nago''s spokesperson slowly stretched his limbs, seemed to be a little strange to the new form, staggering almost fell.


    "I''m not as eager as desire to get something from you, and I''m not always hiding a bigger plot like wisdom." "I represent life. Many believers call me a loving father. I never want the believers to take. I always give, and I do the same to you and me," he said in a gentle voice


    Xu Yichen didn''t know whether he should do it directly, because what the other side said was the truth. The regeneration ability that he got from the family members of nagou could not be more important.


    "Maybe there have been many misunderstandings about me, but I will clarify them one by one, because it is meaningless. I treat all things equally. Human beings in my eyes are no different from Paramecium in the gutter." "Sorry, I''m not used to the shape of bipedal creatures. It''s rare in nature."


    "No doubt I listen to your conversation with desire and wisdom before, but it''s the power. There is life in everything. There is no secret to me." "I don''t want to fight with you before we continue. I just want to stand on my point of view and explain the chaos erosion in your eyes. Whether to listen or not is up to you."


    Xu Yichen has experienced the baptism of treachery. He doesn''t know what kind of news can shake him, so he is willing to have a dialogue with Nago. After all, the other party doesn''t seem to intend to do it, but now time is life.


    "As I said before, I represent life. Any life is equal to me. Human beings are not noble than other life. On the contrary, in terms of life form, human beings are quite inferior." "I can''t help but go to the corresponding life existence to pray for me, this is my instinct," he said


    "Have you heard wisdom tell you about wheat? Strictly speaking, wisdom is actually a little out of line, because in my eyes, wheat is beautiful enough in its original appearance. Wisdom adds some useless things to them and makes them feel pain for more useless reasons. This is a kind of very evil and interesting behavior "But life is too broad and deep. I have no intention to repair the mistakes made by wisdom."


    "To you, I am the God of life in a broad sense, and I listen to all the voices of life." Naro''s spokesperson modestly introduced his authority: "specific to your planet, I have always heard a lot of voices, including the cry of wheat, they hope that human extinction, but to my surprise, in addition to wheat, there are countless voices of life praying to me to clear you."


    "I''ve never seen life like you exist. It seems that the purpose of your existence is to hurt other lives." Nago''s spokesperson shook his head: "not only that, even within you, there are many individuals who are suffering because of their deformity. You don''t want to get sick. For this reason, they have developed various drugs to interfere with the normal process of life by chemical means. You also want to break through your life limit and live forever. It''s really greedy. But fortunately, I don''t care Straight is a generous existence


    "So you fulfill all the desires of life." At that moment, Xu Yichen grasped the key point: "you have given the seriously ill a long time lost health, but at the same time, you have also satisfied the desire of cancer cells in his body to spread at a high speed; you have satisfied the wish of pestilence virus, which can spread rapidly, and at the same time, constantly mutate and become more difficult to deal with; you have also satisfied the desire of" life "to launch the hundred flower plague and eliminate human beings ¡£¡±


    "Yes, I said, I am a generous being, and I can''t help but satisfy the wishes of the prayer." Nagu''s smile does not change, but this smile is extremely evil in Xu Yichen''s eyes.


    What kind of God is perfect? The answer is that a God who doesn''t exist is perfect.


    What kind of God is the most terrifying? Of course, the most terrifying God is the one who answers every request.


    Nago pushed the whole world to the brink of destruction, but he could not be blamed, because it was the choice of life itself, and it had never actively interfered in it.


    Xu Yichen can''t even find the reason to attack the other party.


    The corners of her mouth moved and seemed to want to say something, but the wise witch immediately covered her mouth and did not trade with evil spirits. It was the witch''s instinct.


    But as Nago''s spokesperson said before, there is no secret in the place of life.


    "I know what you want, and I will." Nago''s spokesperson clapped her hands, and the silent nun suddenly opened her eyes and looked as if she had recovered.


    "Where is this? Who am I? Who are you? " The silent nun looked blankly at everything in front of her: "what are you going to do?""Her brain was completely necrotic in the previous shock, and I repaired it, but the new part doesn''t have the memory before." After Naro''s spokesperson said, "I forgot to tell you that she still has a small tumor in her body. Its desire is to grow up, and I realized it. I''m sorry, I am such a generous God."


    As if she had been ordered, celisteyne suddenly widened her eyes, put her hands around her throat, uttered a loud voice, fell to the ground, convulsed violently for a few seconds, and then there was no breath.


    Xu Yichen clenched the invisible power blade. The witch tried in vain to rescue the silent nun, but there was no way out. Her spiritual power was like a drop of water in the sea in front of this nagou spokesperson.


    "I want to grow two centimeters higher." Xu Yichen looks at the spokesperson of nagou and suddenly makes a wish.


    He stares at Nago''s spokesperson, but nothing happens. As he said before, he doesn''t belong to human beings, but now it''s not accurate. He doesn''t even count life. The God of life can''t even hear his wish.


    "You''re smart." The spokesman nodded his head and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Fear of abuse, the last test in front of Xu Yichen, from the very beginning, is the one that Xu Yichen is most afraid of among the four evil gods.


    He holds the power of blood, killing, death and many other powers related to violence in a broad sense. When the other three evil gods subvert human civilization by various means, he only needs to wait quietly, and human resistance itself will enhance his control over the world.


    When Naro''s spokesperson disappeared from the whirlpool, there was no new chaos and evil spirits falling from it. The narrow world seemed to have stopped, leaving only the breathing sounds of Xu Yichen and eifilar.


    "It''s drawing on the world''s psionic powers. The entire psychic sea is ebbing, and we''re not far from success." "If you don''t think about the mood, she''s in a better state than ever," whispered eifilar.


    The surge of psychic power gathered around her, giving her a sense of being able to fight against chaos alone.


    Of course, the witch knew that it was just an illusion, but she also knew clearly how terrible her power was now. If she went back to the far south, she could even raise the whole treasure island and level the black forest. With a wave of her hand, she could uproot the rotten trees at that time.


    Such a powerful force gathered in the witch''s "weak" body, and constantly encouraged her to have various ambitions. For a moment, eifilar even wanted to interfere with the operation of the whirlpool and restore the world to its original state. She had enough strength to build a paradise only for witches in this world.


    It''s a pity that ephrail is a special witch. If her special experience keeps her vigilant against psychic power, the way she transforms into a witch makes her disgust to psychic.


    "The fear of abuse is affecting my spirit." "He has come," he said to Xu Yichen


    the crisp applause appeared in the interior of the whirlpool, and a bloody figure appeared in front of Xu Yichen. When his face became clear, Xu Yichen''s breathing became more and more serious.


    "Well done, my son, I knew you could do it, and now we''ve come to that." Huang Laoxie''s arrogant and domineering face appeared in front of Xu Yichen, still with a cynical smile.


    Just at the moment of meeting, Xu Yichen was sure that the man in front of him was him, not some chaotic evil devil disguised as an adult.


    "Aren''t you surprised at my appearance?" Huang Laoxie gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that after I died, I still couldn''t escape from the palm of terror. Their control over the world is much deeper than we thought."


    Xu Yichen clenched the power blade in his hand and said nothing.


    He didn''t know what he should say or what he could say. He could only clench his teeth and keep silent.


    "Needless to say nonsense. I know you and you know me, but now I can''t help it. You can see this change as a reverse ideological seal." Huang Laoxie pointed to his head, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "he wants to see us fight and please him with blood, and I have always wanted to fight with you without leaving hands on each other. Now this situation is just right, and none of us can retreat."


    Huang Laoxie moved his body as he spoke. He picked up the [war disaster] sword that had been thrown on the ground, and stretched out his hand to play the generous sword: "I was the first group of people equipped with chain saw weapons. Many moves you learned later were invented by me, but I must admit that you have gone out of your own style."


    [disaster of war] the big sword trembled slightly in Huang Laoxie''s palm, and soon made a terrible roar. In a few seconds, fear gave in to Huang Laoxie''s will.


    Huang Laoxie waved Xu Yichen''s hand with a classic two form sword technique.


    This time, it''s really a matter of life and death as well as victory.


    Just in the moment of fighting, Xu Yichen really felt Huang Laoxie''s bloodthirsty desire.


    Xu Yichen''s anger was burning in his heart. He knew that the purpose of deliberately reviving Huang Laoxie was to anger him. He kept Huang Laoxie''s soul, enlarged the dark side of the other party''s heart, blurred his will, but retained his reason. All this was to provoke him.


    In this regard, terror and abuse is the real evil god level existence. He has grasped Xu Yichen''s only weakness in this world.


    The angry Xu Yichen was as dazzling as the sun. The silver flame gushed from every pore of his body, shining on the inner space of the whirlpool. Even the psychic blade was ignited by the flame, and became an entity burning a silver white flame.


    The psionic weapons constantly collide with [war disaster] sword, and Xu Yichen can hear the intermittent screams of hokes. Obviously [pure fire] makes it very uncomfortable.


    "Your strength and skill are the best choice. It''s a pity that you haven''t fully understood the essence of martial arts." Huang Laoxie fits in and suppresses Xu Yichen''s sword power with the strength not inferior to Xu Yichen.


    Although Xu Yichen has the advantages of height and arm extension, Huang Laoxie can always seize his weakness and break through his perfect circle.What do you want Xu Yichen yelled at Huang Laoxie in a confrontation.


    Huang Laoxie showed a sinister smile: "is it those who are not useful in front of you to give you any illusion? He doesn''t want anything. There is everything he needs, war, death, pain, blood, and the duel between you and me. That''s what the blood god wants! This is a never-ending battle. We will fight until the world is destroyed


    "What are you looking forward to? If you don''t understand, I can show you first! " Huang Laoxie burst into laughter and threw himself into his body. He let the sword blade pass through his body and hung himself on Xu Yichen''s psychic weapon.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Huang Laoxie''s body disappeared. In another direction, Huang LaiZhu appeared again and looked at Xu Yichen with empty hands: "I am dead, you win, and then we continue to fight. No matter how many times I die, I will appear here again, but once you lose, the game is over."


    "So, play a starting point, Xu Yichen, the world is counting on you." Huang Laoye said seriously, "I won''t let you go any more. You have to put all your energy into the performance for the God of blood until the end of the world."


    Xu Yichen is acutely aware that Huang Laoxie has been emphasizing the end of the world. Is he implying something?


    But Huang Laoxie didn''t give Xu Yichen much time to think, and the battle began again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    In the real world, it''s two minutes and twenty seconds before the blackout hits the earth.


    For both the loess region and the Maoist Federation, the end of the world is coming too fast. In just a few minutes, human civilization can not even form a unified opinion within itself.


    But the black block will not change, it still keeps its own speed forward, and the earth is like a small water spray in front of the waves, which can only be swallowed by the other side.


    Human civilization has given up all substantial resistance, and the final order received by the underground shelters is to strictly guard against the chaos worshipers.


    The former moon has become the eye of the present. It has destroyed all the man-made objects in the outer atmosphere. Whether it is a space station or an armed satellite, including the near Earth Defense Fleet, it has now been turned into space garbage and orbited around the earth.


    If not for the fact that a few spaceships on the other side of the earth, which are about to leave the solar system, could provide the earth with the latest information about the blackout areas, humans would have become blind and deaf by this time.


    On the earth''s surface, thick blood fog began to form out of thin air, covering most of the northern hemisphere. As everyone knows, it is a symbol of terror and abuse, which has appeared once in the game world.


    For a long time, terror and abuse have been like the shadow hidden behind the world, affecting the process of human civilization. The world is constantly in war. From the ancient stone age, every war is a sacrifice to him, and every bullet is a prayer to him.


    No one knows how many believers there are in this world. The relevant departments once thought about cleaning up the potential followers of terrorism and abuse internally, which was finally pushed down by the Academy of sciences because there were too many potential targets.


    As the last weapon of human beings in space, Yang Yuefan is approaching the sun as never before. Human detectors have never been close to this distance. It is so spectacular to observe the sun from this angle. The massive energy is thrown into the universe by this star, and its light can be seen even tens of thousands of light years away.


    Yang Yuefan is using psionic energy to counteract the great power from the sun. The psionic shield in front of him is a portal, which directly refracts the energy of the sun into the Earth Moon orbit through the well of eternity, irradiating the huge blood eye, making it unable to spare time to continue to attack the earth.


    He knew that if he continued to go deep into the orbit of the sun, his psionic shield would not hold up. Maybe it would take only a few seconds for him to disappear in the light of the sun. But this is the only way to delay time for human beings. Even without the seal of extreme thought, Yang Yuefan would make such a choice: "who let me be the master of the dawn? Maybe I am destined to Die on the way to be the Lord of glory. "


    In the game world, Vitoria enjoys the final peace of the world, watching the crowds from outside the bar.


    There are worried europans. The female warriors know why they are suffering. The situation of the magino line is very bad. The chaos demon army is like fighting chicken blood. There are new demons appearing in the battlefield. His majesty Reinhardt has just ordered that all the europans above level 8 must join the army.


    There are also people with smiles on their faces. These people are basically indigenous people. They have traveled all the way to this place called the city of miracles, looking for opportunities, but they don''t know that the whole world is on the verge of destruction.


    The samurai drank her own drink. She was used to the great works of the Xinhua people. Even in the far south, she could find a more magnificent city than Shabak city. After the plan of reducing the dimension, the Europa people could no longer compete with the Xinhua people. It seems that the aboriginal kingdoms around the middle century were the objects of comparison.


    But those past glories are meaningless. Vitoria is receiving the latest situation of the real world through the communication channel of the Embassy of the loess region. The blackout area will soon destroy the real world. No one knows what the virtual world will be like then.


    "Lady, you are so strong, have you heard of the spirit of courage?" A thin man in this bloody robe sat down next to Vitoria and called for two drinks: "do you know that the real world is suffering at this time?"


    I know more than your mother knows. The samurai glances at each other. If it wasn''t for this man who doesn''t have a bit of chaotic smell, now her wine cup has been inlaid in the opposite skull.


    "Go away, weak chicken. If you say one more word, I''ll put your head in your butt and let you jump home." The female Samurai slapped a palm on the solid wood table top, leaving a clear palm print, which made the boss feel deeply distressed.


    "Please give me a chance. I''m only one place short of becoming an official preacher. You look so in line with my Lord''s taste. You will certainly become a believer of the God of courage!" The man insisted on pestering the female warrior: "believe in my Lord, you can be safe in the future judgment day, even..."


    the female warrior never talks about it. In the howl of bones and muscles, all the guests in the bar ran away, and even the owner of the bar disappeared.


    "Now everything can believe in masochism?" Vitoria found a wooden talisman from the man. From the perspective of craft, it should be carved by the dead: "is torch wood for dry food?""Torchwood has tried its best. After all, such people are not even worshippers of chaos. They are simply stupid." A thin woman pushed the door and came in, as if she had not seen a corpse on the ground: "you can call me Catherine, I have a plan for your help."


    "Why me? I''m just a fool, a loser for nothing. " The samurai is not interested in Catherine''s words. How long is the end of the world? One minute or two minutes?


    "No, you''re special, Vitoria. You''re the only EU person we can reach, on the other side of the blackout." Katherine snapped her fingers, and the bar quickly quieted down. The samurai could see a large number of armored soldiers blocking the streets.


    "You should send them to the front line, not abuse their privileges here." The samurai drank the liquor in her cup without any scruples: "or do you have a plan similar to that of the Xinhua people? To be honest, I think any plan with a success rate less than 60% is a joke. "


    "No, I want to talk to you about the future, the world we are in now." Katherine also received a glass of wine for herself: "when the blackout area and the real world contact, the two worlds will intersect, I need you to do something at that time, so that we can get more advantages in the next reincarnation."


    "Where did you get the news?" The samurai looks at Catherine suspiciously.


    "It''s a long story from a bitch who claims to be a God, and what we lack most is time, so I need you to believe me unconditionally, in the name of Europa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    In the past few weeks, the maelstrom has become the only hope in the world. The garrison guarding the high tower, as long as they look back at the towering energy vortex, will be able to break out unprecedented strength.


    As the people fighting in the front line, they can clearly feel that the infected people of Baihua plague are becoming weaker and weaker. The speed and response of those infected are decreasing, and they are becoming more and more dull like real plants.


    Only the Great Unclean otuge Huafu, as the creator of the hundred flowers plague and the new favorite in Nago''s back garden, the infected people around him still keep their own activity, and are constantly developing.


    At this time, there was an infected guard with a number of more than 1000 around the big unclean. The height of these infected people was more than 10 meters. They walked like the legendary ancient tree of war.


    Lion King Leon''s face has a rare fatigue, he constantly attacks the big unclean, a short distance of dozens of kilometers is full of blood scattered by the big unclean, but the other side can always be reborn.


    A few minutes ago, a sailis with a sword swooped down from the tower, using Xu Yichen''s blood to cause great harm to the unclean. The sudden rise of the silver flame once made Lion King Leon feel that the big unclean might be solved. But with the extinction of the flame, most of the large unclean people who were burned recovered as before, and what they paid for it The price is just that all the infected people within ten miles around will wither to death.


    Faced with such an enemy, jiujianxian unconsciously clenched his sword in his hand. As a legendary swordsman, he had already explored life and death, but he was not willing to die in a foreign country at such a time point.


    He was worried about the safety of his school. He didn''t know whether his apprentices and disciples could adapt to the new world after the magic dissipated. He also worried about the world''s life in the loess area, and whether the scene of ghosts running rampant in the old continent would also happen in the loess area?


    The great unclean man is less than three kilometers away from the tower, and he is closer to the bottom line of jiujianxian''s mind. The speed of the whirlpool to extract spiritual power is also faster and faster. Jiujianxian even starts to worry about whether he is still able to successfully complete the sword move with the same fate.


    The new dynasty told a big lie. What the whirlpool devours is not just magic, but the whole extraordinary power. But is it still important now?


    Jiujianxian''s eyes became firm and sharp as he looked at the big unclean man in front of him.


    Lion King Leon was keenly aware of the change of the sailis swordsman in the air. The ordinary sword in his opponent''s hand was the most dangerous weapon in the world, which made the Lion King unable to move his eyes.


    Inside the whirlpool, the fierce battle between Xu Yichen and Huang Laoxie is still fierce. Everyone wants to force the other side to the edge of the whirlpool and use the strength of the whirlpool to solve the enemy.


    Eifilar wanted to intervene in the battle between the two sides, but celis Stein, the silent nun who came back from the dead, became her most difficult enemy.


    He was so confident that he didn''t even want to have a dialogue with Xu Yichen like the other three evil gods. He just wanted to harvest more blood in this world.


    "You don''t have much time. In less than a minute, the world will be in darkness forever." Huang Laoxie destroys Xu Yichen''s mind: "the black block area represents the beginning of a new reincarnation. Behind it is the new world, and you will also be included in this system, and there will be no chance to break the situation."


    "Look at me, look at the world, this time you can be stubborn resistance to the end, I appreciate it, but next time?" Huang Laoxie ridiculed Xu Yichen wantonly. He left a deep wound on Xu Yichen with his [war disaster] sword. For this reason, he did not hesitate to be cut off an arm by Xu Yichen''s psychic weapon: "after ten times? After a hundred times? "


    "At that time, you didn''t even realize you were in the game, Xu Yichen." Huang Laoxie''s arm grew again with the flow of blood: "or, let''s guess, are you already in the game now? You are no longer a variable. They are just waiting for your soul to collapse, just like me


    Huang Laoxie''s laughter was accompanied with a trace of desolation: "like me, a broken doll has been reorganized by evil gods again and again according to their preferences."


    Stubbornness is the best weapon for us to fight against chaos. Don''t argue, fight, and resist to the end. Xu Yichen''s words are repeated in Xu Yichen''s ears. He hypnotizes himself not to think deeply about the traps in Huang Laoxie''s words.


    Even if he is already in the game, he will continue to make the same choice. Xu Yichen used to rely on this move to drive back the evil emissaries in the thinking world, and now he can also paralyze himself.


    "Poor, isn''t it?" Huang Laoxie and Xu Yichen pierced each other''s heart in the same posture. At the moment of the exchange, Huang Laoxie whispered: "nice work, son, keep going."


    Xu Yichen couldn''t tell whether it was a tactic of Huang Laoxie or whether he still retained a trace of his nature. Therefore, although he treated the man in front of him as a father, he could only keep silent.


    Huang Laoxie laughed. He didn''t know whether he was trying to cover up his failure or to be pleased with Xu Yichen''s insistence. The next second he attacked Xu Yichen with a more ferocious attitude.A heart piercing injury is not fatal to them.


    "The God of blood has given me some special abilities." Huang Laoxie blocked Xu Yichen''s attack with his sword case: "now I''m going to show you."


    [disaster of war] suddenly, a black flame was kindled on the sword, which was opposite to the silver flame surrounded by Xu Yichen.


    "From now on, the harm I do to you will be synchronized with your real body." Huang Laoxie solemnly said: "I know your recovery ability is very strong, but the blood God has analyzed your blood, it makes the wound difficult to heal in reality."


    Soon, Huang Laoxie demonstrated the effect for Xu Yichen. The great sword left a 10 cm deep wound on Xu Yichen''s waist and abdomen, and the wound healed in an instant.


    But in the real world, at the core of the Himalayan station, a similar wound appeared in the waist and abdomen of Xu Yichen''s body.


    Xu Yichen''s self-healing ability is trying to repair the wound, and the life support capsule is also supplying more nutrients and providing medicine to help the wound heal.


    However, the time flow rate between the game world and the real world is not the same. In just a few seconds, Xu Yichen''s body became black and blue, and his blood dyed red the whole life support cabin, and even went backward into the nutrient delivery pipeline.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    In the real world, the blackout hits the earth, and the countdown is 12 seconds.


    As if there were no physical entities, the sinking blood mist penetrated through the soil layer, through the strong armored shell of the shelter, and immersed into the interior of the shelter.


    In the blood mist, there are many kinds of families who are afraid of abusing their families. The human resisters are struggling to deal with the successive enemies. Although the same thing has happened once in the magino defense line, human beings are unable to resist this simple means. Until now, the Academy of Sciences has been unable to analyze the existence of blood fog.


    However, this problem is no longer important. In the Academy of Sciences, a group of scientific officers are observing the sky overhead through the observation system, where the blackout area is within reach.


    The evil army is also rampant here, but the science officials don''t care at all. Even if there is a bloodletting man in the open space a few meters away, the science officials are not willing to look back. Life and death are blurred at this moment.


    The end of the world is near. Who cares about dying sooner or later?


    The whole academy is betting that the maelstrom can end it before it''s too late.


    In the whole human civilization, all the individuals and institutions that still have the ability to observe the celestial phenomena are paying close attention to the approach of the black barrier area. Even if the beheading sword of the bloodletting man is behind, no one will be distracted.


    The black barrier area is like the mythical legend of the gods at dusk, but the mountain collapse, under the attention of countless people, finally came into contact with the earth.


    The part of the atmosphere that first touches the black barrier seems to disappear out of thin air. The black hole like contact point appears in the equatorial region of the Atlantic Ocean, and then expands.


    A brave pilot in the loess area, piloting a large transport plane full of annihilation bombs, rushed directly into the black block near the contact point.


    There was no explosion, there was no annihilation reaction. The aircraft was just like passing through, and was directly engulfed by the black barrier area.


    Xu Yichen is also gambling, gambling that he is still that special variable. What he has done is rewriting the fate of the world. Every second of delay will be an unprecedented situation.


    The whirlpool has a growing influence on the whole world. More than ten hours after the magic failed, many non casters felt the loss of power.


    Prowlers and assassins find it more and more difficult to communicate with the forces of shadow. Soldiers feel that they are becoming weaker. Weapons and armor that used to be very handy are becoming heavier and heavier. Rangers and archers can''t guide their arrows by their own spirit, and druids are more and more difficult to communicate with plants.


    At this time, the loess area of the game world has become a bit desolate. Many aborigines, including the former Emperor Zhao Ji, were shocked to find that there were fewer and fewer foreigners who had been around for years.


    Many grassroots managers who were originally selected to stay in the game world died because of the invasion of blood mist, leaving only an unconscious body still breathing in their posts.


    Before this, the new dynasty had a special corpse collector to deal with it. But now, human beings can no longer guarantee their own safety in the real world, and there is no one to deal with such work.


    Finally, Zhao Ji, the former Emperor, temporarily reorganized his former cabinet to maintain the stability of the country.


    Many ministers tried to persuade Zhao Ji to take this opportunity to become a treasure again, but he was so used to it that he flatly refused: "I believe that the rulers of the new dynasty are only temporarily facing problems, we can...


    boom!


    Just as Zhao Ji was making excuses for himself, there was a loud noise outside. If not Zhao Ji himself was a legendary strong man, the violent roar alone would have stunned him.


    Many ministers in the hall were in a state of confusion. Some old ministers with weak foundation simply fell to the ground with blood from their seven orifices. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. Several legendary strong men who had cooperated with the royal family for a long time immediately surrounded Zhao Ji in the middle and looked around with vigilance.


    Others don''t know the details of Zhao Ji, but these people can clearly see that Zhao Ji is a legend strong man, but it is a legend that was forced out by the efforts of one country. In the legend, it is counted backwards.


    "Come on! Escort! What''s going on out there? " A gallant in Samurai uniform, with a pair of shields in his hands, stopped in the middle of the hall, drank and asked.


    "My Lord! The sky is falling! The sky is falling The guard with a knife on duty outside rushed in even kneeling and crawling, ignoring any etiquette and virtue. The guard''s face looked as white as the nine families who had just died: "the sky outside has collapsed!"


    Zhao Ji broke away from the guard''s hand, and now his extraordinary strength is losing. Instead, it shows that Zhao Jilai, who has three meals a day, is nourished by natural materials and earth treasures. His physical foundation is not weak. If he really does not have extraordinary power, the former Emperor is also a good performer when he goes out to work.


    "I''d like to see how this day has collapsed!" Zhao Ji got rid of several guards, walked out of the hall, raised his head to look at the sky, and was stunned.


    Naive collapse.


    The huge black cracks cut off the sky, forming a strong contrast with the blue sky and white clouds. With Zhao Ji''s eyesight, he could not see anything in the crack, as if it was the purest darkness."What''s the matter? Is heaven going to ruin my song dynasty? " Zhao Ji frowned. The sudden disappearance of the trendy alien people, the chaotic threat outside the border, the huge cracks in the sky, the disappearance of magic, and even the decline of extraordinary power, all of which hit Zhao Ji''s face like a combination of fists, leaving him without the power to parry.


    In the whirlpool, Huang Laoxie suddenly cracked his mouth and showed a smile: "do you hear me? The black block area has collided with the world, and the end of human civilization is once again ushered in. You have no chance to stop the coming of the general trend


    Xu Yichen did not hear any sound, but the intuition brought by psychic powers was constantly warning. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "The rate of psionic decay is just slowing down!" Ephrail bound the resurrected silent nun with her power: "something is infusing psionic power into the world!"


    Is it a blackout area?


    Xu Yichen is wary of Huang Laoxie''s attack. He can feel that his mental state is declining. Maybe the injury in the real world has affected his brain activity. Maybe he is affected by the will to be abused. Xu Yichen can''t be sure, but the witch''s words still make him feel a little nervous.


    He was worried that what he did, what he insisted on, would be meaningless in the end.


    Can the maelstrom, according to the Legion''s design, end the influence of psionic powers on the world before the end of earth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Coordinates 139.489.36x, flying objects are observed inside the blackout area! It is... "The first scientific officer who sent out the signal failed to tell the object he had observed. His branch of the Academy of Sciences had been attacked by the demonophobial army at that time.


    When the science officer reported the coordinates, the guard behind him, who had been eroded by terror and abuse, had pierced his left lung with a dagger. If he had not planted more things into his body, he would not have said that.


    But his coordinate system successfully guided other observation devices to lock in.


    "It''s a shield class frigate, our ship, identified as belonging to the sixth colonial fleet." A big science officer who highly mechanized himself gathered information from all sides in the deep of his base.


    The big science officer has 120 robotic arms, which are semi permanently integrated with the control base, so he still has the spare power to integrate information on the basis of resisting the invasion of the evil terrorist army.


    "The target is falling and there is no sign of autonomous power."


    "The target is falling in the direction of the Maoist Federation. The warning message has been sent and no response has been received. The communication between us and the Maoist Federation has been cut off 17 minutes and 32 seconds ago. The reason can not be determined."


    "The scope of the blackout area is expanded, and the moon will collide with the blackout area in 10 seconds. All units that can receive the message, please pay close attention to the collision reaction and summarize the data in our department. If I am offline, the data collection work will be transferred to workstation 79, and when workstation 79 is down, it will be transferred to workstation 111. The full list of transfer sequence has been sent to the memo of each workstation Please check. "


    The big science officer finished the data analysis in a few seconds, and sent the follow-up work to each base station.


    Almost all the time, new workstations are offline, and the computing power of the whole Academy of Sciences is rapidly declining. Even the big science officials themselves do not know how long their online time can last.


    "The subspace energy reflection data has just rebounded. It is suspected that the energy response of the subspace has increased due to the contact with the black barrier area. The overall speed of the reduction of the energy response in the sub space has decreased by 3 percentage points. The effective time of the grand vortex plan will be delayed by 13.72 seconds."


    "The data of Himalayan station is abnormal. The life support module of Xu Yichen is offline, so the basic degree cannot be observed and real-time monitoring can not be carried out. Do you want to start the automatic maintenance program?"


    The bad news came one after another. Big science officials handled these tasks with the highest efficiency. After the relevant departments had been in name, the Academy of Sciences became the last hope of human resistance. Of course, only these highly developed science officers with highly developed brains could continue to respond in such a short period of time.


    "Based on the new data, we can''t tell which signals are real and which are deceptive, as long as the energy attenuation of the sub space caused by the vortex is still stable, ignoring all the signals from the Himalayan station." The big science officer made the most helpless decision.


    Even now, the Academy of Sciences has not been able to determine exactly how many traitors there are inside. Since the beginning of the transformation of Himalayan station, countless scientific officials have participated in the reform, and the major academic officials do not want to take risks.


    At this time, he can only hope that Xu Yichen''s lucky people have their own natural features, and there will be no accidents.


    "The target frigate has left the blackout area and is crashing northward from the contact point in northern Siberia."


    "The frigate with the green skin meteorite?"


    "It''s it. There''s no response. I''ve given the interception order, but I haven''t got any response from air bases and air defense fire points."


    "Hell''s reincarnation, evil gods are teasing us. They want to reshape the history of the world under our eyes."


    "We have a response signal from air force base 55. We have two wailing banshees cruising in the airspace."


    "Good news at last."


    A few minutes ago, at 55 Air Force Base in the northwest of the Loess Plateau, 12 soldiers in yellow spring exoskeletons set up a simple isolation belt in the blood mist to escort the two pilots toward the hangar.


    After finding the corpses of the soldiers in the fog, they found out that there was a lot of blood in the sea and mountains.


    The cost was that 75 Marines were left with only 12 in front of them. Nine of them were new recruits to the huangquan commando. Of the only three veterans, the highest rank was a lieutenant.


    "Lieutenant, if we can get into the hangar and start the plane, we need the tower''s authorization to leave." One of the pilots, armed with an automatic weapon, whispered, "are you sure there''s anyone alive in the tower now?"


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what the order in my hand says. The person who gave the order must have thought about it." The lieutenant searched around with thermal imaging. After several tests of life and death, he knew that he was in an asymmetric war with one-way transparency against the enemy and his own side completely lost his vision."You don''t have to see them, so we can talk." The lieutenant aimed at one direction by feeling and fired with his electromagnetic rifle. The spiked bullets made a sieve for a bloodletting man standing in the corner.


    On the way to the hangar, the Marines lost another third of their manpower, and the only thing to be thankful for was that the pilot was still safe.


    After the pilot''s confirmation, the good news is that the hangar has been opened, and the bad news is that only one howling banshee is fully loaded, and the others are empty.


    But it is better than nothing.


    A few weeks ago, there were more than 17000 different types of aircraft that could be launched at any time in the loess region. Now, with the continuous fighting with chaos, the number is approaching zero.


    Even before the blood fog appeared, although the loess area could replenish various types of combat aircraft at the speed of 75 per day, the pilots could not keep up with them, because the battle damage rate of air combat was as high as 92%.


    The lieutenant has no doubt that the two pilots he is now protecting are likely to be the last two pilots in the loess area who can fly such heavy fighters as wailing Banshee.


    "Fly, it''s better to die in the sky than to die here!" The lieutenant divided his team into two, each protecting a pilot to his own fighter.


    When the wailing Banshee took off, the only Marines were drowned by bloodletting.


    "All units that have received this message, please intercept the shield class frigate at coordinates 335.125.90a and destroy them on the spot. This is a direct order from the Academy of Sciences, which concerns the whole world! Repeat, all received... "


    after the wailing Banshee left the blood fog coverage, she immediately received an order from the Academy of Sciences:" base 55 has received the order, and is on its way to intercept! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "subspace has begun to engulf the world, followed by the world remodeling, the beginning of a new cycle." Huang Laoxie patted the sword and seemed to be very satisfied with the weapon: "there are not many people who are lucky enough to witness the whole process, but this time may be an exception."


    Xu Yichen shook his head vigorously. His reaction speed was reduced by at least 30%. This is the feedback from the real world. He must have shed a lot of blood there.


    "So this time, it''s special for you, too?" Xu Yichen forced a smile: "if this is a doomed extraordinary reincarnation, maybe we can create a miracle?"


    Huang Laoxie also laughed, but the smile flashed by and immediately turned into a new round of attack.


    Ephrair can detect that Xu Yichen''s state is declining, but she has no way to deal with it. Her psychic magic has no effect on Huang Laoxie, a family member who is afraid of abusing him. She also makes an injustice to the silent nun in front of her.


    At this time, the two spirits of aer''s spirit are so weak that they can''t fight with each other.


    On the other side, Huang Laoxie has always left a wound on Xu Yichen with more exquisite techniques. As the God of war in the world, Huang Laoxie''s fighting skills have been honed and perfected in the samsara.


    Although Xu Yichen was a genius and never lowered his demands on himself, he was still no match for Huang Laoxie.


    "It''s good for you, at least you can''t see the moment when human civilization is rewritten." Huang Laoxie keeps talking, which distracts Xu Yichen. For him, language attack has become an instinct.


    In the real world, the black barrier is slowly approaching the earth, and from the point of contact, the first area of actual contact will be some part of the Atlantic Ocean.


    Two howling Banshee heavy fighters were rowing across the vast sky in the loess area, and flying at this time was a very challenging thing for pilots.


    Although the wailing Banshee heavy fighter is classified as an atmospheric vehicle and has corresponding aerodynamic shape, it does not mean that it does not have the ability to break through the atmosphere, so strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a spaceship.


    Such a machine is not a joystick. A brave pilot can handle all the aircraft. On weekdays, it needs the guidance of ground command center and satellite system.


    At present, only the auxiliary system on the wailing banshee is accompanied by the pilot. The pilot is maintaining the flight altitude with high quality and searching for a small frigate over the northwest airspace without any navigation and air instructions.


    Because the other side appeared in the form of a crash, there was no heat source reaction. The pilot only got a series of changing three-dimensional coordinates.


    "No target found, repeat, no target found." The pilot of plane two said to number one through his walkie talkie, "I again propose that we conduct a decentralized search to increase efficiency."


    "You''re not armed, plane two." The pilot of No.1 aircraft asked, "even if you impact, you can''t do effective damage to a shield class frigate. It''s a warship with a length of three or four hundred meters. We''re just fighters. It can run over you like ants."


    "It has lost power. I can find its jet hole and detonate itself. The wailing banshee is nuclear powered." The pilot replied, "look down, we don''t have time to waste. I hope the genius of the Academy of Sciences is true this time."


    The pilot of No.1 aircraft looked down at the ground covered by the bloody fog and remained silent. He just shook his wings twice to wish each other good luck.


    The second plane immediately left the formation and went to another direction to search for the target.


    Inside the giant Himalayan station, the life support capsule, which keeps Xu Yichen''s body, is constantly consuming nutrient solution. Meanwhile, the surging blood is also seeping out along several of the pipes.


    Without the blessing of a scientific officer, the life support cabin where Xu Yichen is located has this function. It can continuously discharge the blood generated by Xu Yichen, consume the reserved nutrient solution, and promote Xu Yichen''s hematopoietic function.


    If it wasn''t for the maelstrom project, Xu Yichen would have been here and become a bullet maker of human civilization. The whole system is designed in this way. By using Xu Yichen''s self-healing ability, he can continuously produce blood with killing effect on chaotic demons.


    By chance, the system finally started its original purpose.


    In the distant starry sky, Yang Yuefan constantly penetrates the surface of the sun, and his psionic shield is only a layer as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it will disappear in the next second.


    However, in the Earth Moon orbit, the "lightsaber" is also more powerful than ever before for the bloody giant eyes that occupy the moon, making them keep their eyes closed and unable to open.


    Yang Yuefan gazed at the sun, and could feel that the black barrier area behind him was swallowing the earth. He had done everything he could, but he could see that they still failed. The earth would eventually swallow up the black barrier area.


    The psychic sea did retreat, but it was too slow to end it before the black barrier completely engulfed the earth.Yang Yuefan''s heart with a hint of regret did not enter the sun, in that moment he felt a kind of warmth, as if returning to the arms of his mother, although he has no memory of his mother, but this feeling of home is still satisfied with him.


    And so on...


    Yang Yuefan sensed the surroundings blankly, and was astonished to find that, in addition to light and heat, there are countless consciousness wandering in the sun.


    "Another one? We failed again... "


    " welcome home, this is the home of losers! "


    "I am the Lord of the morning!"


    "I am you. We are one."


    Countless voices echoed in Yang Yuefan''s consciousness, and then converged into one voice in an instant: "I am Yang Yuefan, I am the Lord of the dawn, I am both human and God."


    At that moment, Yang Yuefan knew the most secret secret of the Lord of dawn.


    He, or Yang Yuefan himself, has occupied the position of the star and the sun, waiting for an opportunity, a chance to shock the subspace.


    But in each reincarnation, he saw no hope, and finally chose to continue to accumulate strength. Similarly, before the end of each reincarnation, Yang Yuefan, who arrived in the sun, had a chance to choose whether to fight back against chaos.


    There is only one chance. Yang Yuefan has accumulated thousands of reincarnations and hid in the sun. Yang Yuefan almost emptied the whole sun with his spiritual power. They can attack again and concentrate the power of the whole sun.


    "What about your decision?" Yang Yuefan asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    The answer is yes. Yang Yuefan almost does not hesitate to seize the opportunity. He believes that Xu Yichen is the opportunity to change the world.


    In the game world, although the Lord of dawn has always been called the strongest God, in fact he is almost the God who shows the least miracles. Many devout believers who finally get the response in prayer are just the "message" of the Lord of dawn. He is assimilating the rules.


    In other words, he is assimilating with the rules, and the rules of the Lord of the morning are the sun itself.


    With Yang Yuefan''s will to make a choice, all Yang Yuefan made a response. They gave up their own independent existence and ran into the one who made the choice in this reincarnation.


    Although many of them are far more powerful than Yang Yuefan, this reincarnation of Yang Yuefan is the only one among them who has the courage to press the last button, which is the strongest counterattack of the strongest human psychic.


    Although it is a false proposition to use psychic powers to fight against subspace, Yang Yuefan believes that once his power expands to the upper limit of the world''s capacity, he can, to a certain extent, break hands with evil gods.


    In the final analysis, Yang Yuefan is just fighting for more time for Xu Yichen and the whirlpool.


    Behind this choice, not only is Yang Yuefan''s decision, but also the decision of tens of thousands of dead people in the world. At this moment, the whole human civilization is roaring!


    On the other side of the solar system, the spacecraft that are trying to leave the solar system have detected excessive radiation, and the surface activity of the sun has increased dramatically, increasing by more than 300%.


    A large number of prominences appeared on the surface of the sun, which was raging like a fire dragon. The volume of the sun was also slowly expanding. A large number of materials were burned in the process. Yang Yuefan''s spiritual power was unprecedentedly powerful. He was catalyzing the reaction of the sun.


    As a former believer of the Lord of dawn, Stannis once demonstrated the skill of turning himself into light and exploding helium flash in the game world. That was the skill taught by the Lord of dawn. Stannis was just a small test at that time.


    But this time, Yang Yuefan, or the master of dawn, is brewing a helium flash in the true sense. He tries his best to restrain his spiritual power and restrain the power of the sun. His purpose is to form a small-scale directional helium flash, so as to break through the blackout area, or at least scatter the bloody giant eye, rather than obliterate the earth.


    The change of the sun soon attracted the attention of the Mars colonies. Now the Mars colony may be the last place of human civilization. Although there have been many chaotic erosion events, at least the relevant departments and branches set up by the Academy of sciences are still operating normally.


    In addition, Mars also has a complete gene pool of earth organisms, and if possible, they can turn Mars into a second earth in hundreds of years.


    But now it seems that whether they can avoid this round of helium flash is still a question.


    The sun is like a balloon that has been punctured. A huge amount of material and energy suddenly pours in the direction of the earth. The moon is just in the orbit of the energy flow.


    Yang Yuefan can feel that he is being consumed by the sun''s energy. Even if he is called a God by many people, he still can''t completely control a star like the sun. He circled the reaction diffusion speed with his own will, so that the scale of helium flash will not spread out immediately, directly destroying most of the solar system.


    The tilt of the sun''s energy is like a sword that cuts through the darkness, straight to the blackout.


    The blood color giant eye looks at the direction of the sun unexpectedly. There seems to be a little more surprise in his eyes, and then he is devoured by the fire of the sun and the anger of human beings.


    For chaos, this is not only from the energy flow of stars, but also contains the unyielding will of human beings!


    Yang Yuefan can see that although the blood color giant eye is submerged in the energy flow, but a thick layer of blood color shield is protecting it from damage. Now the competition between the two sides is who can use more energy.


    The flow of energy across the bloody giant eye further directly collides with the black barrier area. This is not a small toy such as a bomb or a annihilation bomb made by human beings, but a real power of stars. In addition, it contains the spiritual rules understood by Yang Yuefan.


    The energy flow is like a big hand to uncover the black screen. It melts through a big gap on the surface of the blackout area, illuminating the world on the other side of the blackout area.


    There, the colonial ships of the sixth colonial fleet have slowly entered the orbit of the earth. However, under the cover of the black barrier area, human beings could not find it at all.


    But the really amazing thing is behind.


    Countless super giant chaotic demons, like seaweed, gather behind the colonial ship. Within the visible range, the smallest chaotic demons are half the size of the colonial ship, and even larger than the size of the moon.


    If it was not for the black barrier area that it had once belonged to the subspace, all the physical laws would have been trampled. Just the gravity reaction caused by these chaotic demons would have caused the sea water on the earth to flow backward, forming a series of reverse vortices leading to the atmosphere, causing the earth to crack and the plates to drift.


    But now, they are like a group of harmless algae, slowly following the colonial boat, quietly entering the earth''s range, like a group of gluttonous guests waiting for the meal signal, which has been sharpened for a long time.This is the first time that human beings have looked directly into the world behind the blackout area, and it may be the last time, because more than 90% of the observers who were lucky enough to observe this scene died suddenly. Some of them suddenly burst into a mass of blood, some of their brains burst out of the shackles of their skulls and became monsters. Some of them suddenly died of exhaustion of energy, and others suffered from human beings in an instant All the diseases that you can get become a pile of proteins that are constantly proliferating.


    The torrent of energy continued to move forward, and it was unknown how many chaotic demons melted along the way, so that Yang Yuefan''s perception limit was exceeded, and there was still no penetration of the chaotic evil spirits to form a dense formation.


    Evil gods come to harvest, and for the chaotic creatures under the evil gods, they come to eat, literally.


    For a moment, Yang even wanted to destroy himself and let the helium flash continue to happen, thus destroying the earth and human civilization.


    But he held on, because the whirlpool is still running, Xu Yichen''s life signal still exists, they have not failed, human civilization has not failed.


    Even if this is the last fight of human beings, they have to carry on.


    On earth, the No. 1 pilot driving the wailing Banshee was attracted by the light suddenly appearing on his head. He looked up and lost his life in an instant. He didn''t even leave a last word.


    The NO-2 aircraft in no-load state, the last command from the big science officer, don''t look up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    What can a heavy fighter without weapons, ground guidance and satellite positioning do?


    Even the pilot of plane two didn''t know it, but he obeyed his last command and turned off all the groaning Banshee''s detectors above the water level.


    However, the huge shadows on the ground still made the pilot of the No.2 aircraft unable to restrain the cold war. He began to think that it was the shadow left by the clouds in the sky. However, it was obvious that the clouds did not have a huge mouth, a retractable mouthpiece and a swaying tail bus.


    He couldn''t tell which shadow was cast by a shield class frigate from such a shadow. Even if he was very lucky to distinguish the shadow of a frigate from the shadow, the pilot of plane 2 did not know how to shoot down the other side.


    Now, even if he wants to adjust the course, he can''t do it directly from the jet port into the other side''s power cabin.


    The pilot of No.2 aircraft is so interested in cruising speed inspection in his airspace. He feels like a diver who has encountered a group of whales in the deep sea. There are huge things in the dark, and only the splashing waves can threaten his life.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that his own death was worthless. The Marines took more than 300 lives to send them to heaven. Now that No. 1 has been sacrificed, he can''t think of those people dying in vain, but his reason tells him that he has no ability to change anything.


    In just a few seconds, the pilot of plane 2 seemed to have spent a lifetime, and his previous ambition was slowly extinguished in despair.


    Suddenly, he found a silver flame on the ground in the distance. The flame penetrated through the thick blood fog on the ground and ignited half of the world''s highest peaks. The flame gave the driver a warm feeling from the bottom of his heart and dispelled the cold shadow cast on his head.


    The pilot of No.2 plane knows where he has seen the flame of this color. The purification bullets they distributed before will burn such a flame when they hit the chaotic evil spirits. Many soldiers will leave a bullet like that for themselves to hang around their necks as amulets. The pilot of plane 2 is no exception.


    He pulled the bullet from his neck, held it in his hand and muttered to himself, "whoever you are, thank you for the weapons you have given us to do harm to these monsters."


    With regard to Xu Yichen''s blood, although the Academy of Sciences has not disclosed the existence of Xu Yichen, many soldiers have seen the original plasma barrels transported from the Academy of Sciences. The logistics department will regularly soak the bullets with runes in the plasma.


    Many soldiers privately believe that there is an individual who can be completely immune to chaos pollution. The blood is extracted from his body. The Academy of Sciences has used some means to produce such blood on a large scale.


    The pilot of plane 2 never wanted to think about how much trouble the blood provider had suffered in the Academy of Sciences. Now he saw the flames in the Himalayas, and a strong impulse suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He may not be able to save the earth or change the world, but at least, before the world is completely destroyed, he has a chance to free the great man from his pain.


    "Sorry, we didn''t win with your blood in the end. We failed you." The pilot of plane two kisses the bullet: "I salute you on behalf of human civilization, and now I come to rescue you."


    The pilot of the second plane manipulated his own wailing banshee, and suddenly began to dive towards the place where the fire was most vigorous.


    He has to rely on his own nuclear engine to paralyze the entire base, in the same way, to let himself and his imagination, tied to the operating table of the magic blood supplier together.


    At this time, no one can give new orders to change his course.


    With the fall of the science museum itself, the command network, which was previously integrated by the Academy of Sciences, has collapsed again. This time, there is no new observation point to gather information from the old science museum.


    It was as if the entire academy of Sciences had been removed from the ranks of human civilization at that moment, and there was only a radio silence of Sasha on each channel.


    Further north, the situation in the Maoist Federation is just as bad.


    Vladimir should have died in the defense of the tower. He swore to Xu Yichen that unless the enemy would step on his corpse, nothing could cross the line of his hand, and he did.


    Fifty thousand demonized Maoists died in their own defense lines, and 90 percent of the deaths were reported to players in the real world, but Vladimir survived.


    When he was kicked out of the game and woke up from his own large life support cabin, several chaotic cubs were feasting in the cabin next door to him. Vladimir knew that he knew the body in the cabin. They were comrades in arms for many years, but now there are less than half of each other.


    Vladimir used his fist to solve the chaotic cubs who couldn''t get on the stage. Then he killed several bloodletting men who wanted to sneak on him in the blood fog, and climbed out of the underground base with several surviving comrades.


    Their initial plan was to find a tower to see if they could break through the blockade of blood fog and contact other bases.They lost most of their men on the way, and eventually Vladimir and another powerful demonized hairpin climbed up a signal tower that had been used to communicate with distant ships.


    They climbed to the top of the tower hundreds of meters high, and got out of the blood fog area as they wanted, and finally saw the huge chaotic creatures all over the sky.


    Vladimir''s comrade in arms swore loudly into the sky, then stabbed his big caliber pistol into his mouth and pulled the trigger, so fast that Vladimir didn''t even have a chance to stop him.


    The headless body fell back and disappeared in the blood mist below, leaving Vladimir alone on the tower.


    At that moment, Vladimir even thought that he was the only one in the world who was still fighting, but he thought about Xu Yichen.


    "I don''t know where you are or what you''re doing, but I know you''re not dead." Vladimir sat down on the steel beam, pulled out a blood soaked cigar, rubbed a flame on his fingertips with the devil''s trick, and began to light the cigar.


    But the flame, which was actually shaped by the psychic powers, slowly extinguished in front of Vladimir, and then, as he rubbed his fingers hard, it did not ignite again.


    Vladimir began to curse in a rage. What could be worse for a hairy man than to experience all this today? If so, it must have started with an empty broken vodka bottle from his arms.


    A few seconds later, however, Vladimir was stunned. Then he began to rub his fingers violently to release all his psionic spells, but all failed.


    Vladimir''s face was filled with incredible ecstasy, and he called out to the south, "is that you? Xu Yichen! Did you do it? Davarich, ula


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    [start first, then change ~]


    as the black area begins to devour the world, the two worlds that were originally built on the illusory have been on the verge of collapse, and the boundary between the world and the world is completely blurred. The two worlds almost see the blackout area suddenly appear in the sky, and then expand little by little.


    In the Europa Empire, Catherine and Vitoria walk on the street, but the whole world is changing. For a moment, the whole world is dark. When the world lights up again, they seem to return to the real world. There are dilapidated high-rise buildings everywhere. Only bloodletting men and plague messengers are looking for valuable items among the buildings The sky is full of fear demons, naked fruit shaped spiders climbing between buildings.


    Just as the samurai was ready to fight, the world darkened again. The next second, they returned to the crowded city of sabakh. Half of the people in the street were flustered by the woman warrior''s roar.


    "What happened?" In spite of other people''s eyes, Vitoria protected herself with her shield and flail.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing." Catherine, with her back to the samurai, gazed cautiously around her.


    In the loess area, the former Emperor Zhao Ji stood on the city wall, and the scene in front of him was all of a sudden. Another magnificent and amazing city had appeared in front of him. Although Zhao Ji had not seen the city of different people, it was only the momentum of the city itself that made Zhao Ji determine that the city he saw must be the hometown of the alien people.


    However, by this time, the city has been in a state of dilapidation, with a large number of high-rise buildings collapsing and interlacing with each other. The monsters who only appeared in human nightmares are searching for food in the ruins of the city.


    When Zhao Ji subconsciously raised his momentum to make a counterattack, these monsters seemed to smell the smell of blood sharks, and instantly thousands of eyes were looking in the direction of Zhao Ji.


    "Escort!" Zhao Ji''s momentum was suddenly scattered, instinctively dodged back. As a result, the whole world whirled around. When the former Emperor staggered on the ground, everything in front of him had returned to calm. Bianjing was still the Bianjing. Although the heavenly phenomena were strange, the ministers and warriors around him still gave Zhao Ji a sense of security.


    Seeing this scene, many ministers thought that it was Zhao Ji who was frightened by the strange phenomena in the sky and couldn''t help sighing that the former dynasty was not as good as the new one.


    This dislocation occurs not only in the indigenous people and players in the deep game world, but also in the real world.


    In Africa, only a small number of human beings have survived in this extremely erosive environment. Like rats, they cover up their smell in various ways that they can think of, and struggle to survive in every corner.


    AMud is such a "mouse". Before the collapse of civilization and order, he was a good engineer. In the game world, he helped many aboriginal cities to build real castles. He lived a very good life.


    However, with the occurrence of chaos erosion, the entire alliance of Africa collapsed at an unexpected speed. In order to survive, he had to take his family to escape from the city where he had lived for more than ten years.


    He didn''t have enough savings, so he had to spend money to reduce his youngest daughter to the game world and take the rest of his family to escape.


    But his speed was not fast enough. On aMud''s way to wakanda, wakanda blocked his own border and prohibited any outsiders from entering. AMud had to turn around and head for the coastal area, trying to get on a ship going to any other area.


    Unfortunately, on the road, the aMud family''s car was intercepted by the warlords who believed in tyranny. Those red and double-purpose soldiers cruelly killed all the useless people, leaving only the strong aMud. However, the warlord soon died in the crusade of other warlords, and aMud hid himself in the ruins of the city to survive.


    For him, the only reason to live is to be able to enter the game one day to see his daughter. Perhaps it is just such a walking dead state that aMud has escaped repeated sweeps.


    Today, however, when aMud emerges from the ruins, the familiar desert, the black land desert, appears in front of him.


    On the distant horizon, a young girl on a horse was running towards him with a surprise smile on her face.


    AMud excitedly reached out to try to close the distance, but a huge beheaded sword suddenly appeared, which lightly cut off his arm. The fierce pain made aMud return to the real world again. Everything in front of him was still so cruel, and the bloodletting man was laughing at him.


    In the game world, aMud''s daughter stops in the position predicted by a witch a few weeks ago, picking up an arm from the sand with worry in her eyes, and the wedding ring on her finger is her father''s.


    The convergence of the two worlds has blurred many rules and brought about many changes. However, the combined impact of these changes is not as great as Xu Yichen alone.


    Xu Yichen, who was guarding the interior of the whirlpool, was in a trance at the moment when the world met. Huang Laoxie did not miss this opportunity and immediately jumped on him.


    Xu Yichen is struggling to resist the enemy''s attack, but his eyes are blurred, and the sense of withdrawal is also preventing his action.He felt so warm around him, lazy mood filled his brain, all the information from the outside world reminded him that it was time to take a rest.


    Xu Yichen knows what it feels like. This is the natural reaction of human beings when they are dying. He is lucky to experience this feeling three times. When human beings are in a state of dying, willpower is the only medicine to save lives.


    There are still a lot of things to do. There are too many responsibilities and pressures. Xu Yichen is constantly struggling to convince himself to recover his consciousness, persuade his body to move, and even talk directly with death - it is not the time yet.


    Finally, Xu Yichen opened his eyes. However, what he saw was not Huang Laoxie''s ferocious face, but rising bubbles. Outside the bubbles, there were fuzzy glass panels.


    The whole capsule was stained red with blood, his blood.


    The blood is burning. The silver fire of purification is not a natural flame. It burns with chaos.


    Even in the blood mist created by the God of blood, the fire of purification was slowly burning and spreading. Everywhere Xu Yichen could see, there were flames.


    He lowered his head and looked at his body. His body was black and blue. There was still a gap between him and Huang Laoxie in actual combat skills, and the wounds were increasing rapidly. Obviously, in the game world, Huang Laoxie''s attack was like a storm.


    Boom!


    Far away, the sound of a violent explosion rocked the whole capsule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Put the howling Banshee in the sky, it may not be the biggest fighter plane of mankind. If it is placed next to a warship class spaceship, it is even more small and unusual. But if you park it on the ground, you will find that this is a huge object with a length and wingspan of more than 80 meters.


    When it flies at full speed, it can tear the air at the speed of Mach 2, and can isolate the air defense fire attack with medium power only by means of airflow disturbance. The most favorite thing of wailing Banshee pilots is to tear up those small aircrafts directly with air flow at super high speed with their huge volume.


    The name of the howling banshee is also derived from it. In the air, it is like the heavy cavalry in the ancient battlefield. It can kill most of the enemies by charging alone.


    It''s a pity that it was born in such an era. When the air force was still excited about the formation of the wailing banshee, the Academy of Sciences has launched the real space battleship, which has directly raised the human battlefield dimension from the Earth Moon orbit to the entire solar system, just like the navy of that year.


    Before the cataclysm, the speed of the reform of the human services could not catch up with the pace of technological upgrading of the Academy of Sciences. There has been a voice inside the military calling for the Academy of Sciences to slow down and wait for a first-class system.


    But the Academy of Sciences is used to its own way, because the big science officials know that their speed is not fast enough. They have not invented weapons that can really make human beings and chaos have the power to fight.


    Such disconnection eventually led to chaos among the various services in the loess area. Many times, the Academy of Sciences has produced a set of relatively mature new weapons, but the military can not put them on the list, because the last new weapon has not been completed in mass production, and the production line is still being modified.


    Over time, the Academy of Sciences has become accustomed to directly seconding an elite team from the military side to carry out small-scale actual combat exercises.


    The team led by Xu Yichen was of this nature.


    In fact, the existence of wail banshee, which can be called the strongest fighter in the atmosphere, is also such a system. All wailing Banshee pilots have undergone brain modification, and can connect with wailing Banshee. To some extent, they are integrated with their own fighters.


    The pilot of No.2 plane, driving the huge object, rashly rushed into the air defense area outside the Himalayan station, and countless anti-aircraft firepower instantly covered him. However, as various biological agents were injected into his body, the whole world became slow in front of the pilot.


    He tried to avoid the fire that might break through his own power system, and let the unimportant area be torn up by air defense fire. The damage that the wailing Banshee can bear is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. She is a strong child.


    Through the sea of fire, the pilot of No.2 saw a cooling hole hidden in the wall of the mountain. He resolutely bumped into it. The wailing Banshee''s heavy armored shell withstood the test. The relatively thin wing cut through the mountain wall and the armor layer hidden behind like tofu, and then the whole fighter plane directly rushed into the Himalaya in a drifting posture Inside Ya station.


    Before the air force in the loess area was disbanded, the most famous saying was that as long as the thrust was large enough, bricks could fly into the sky. However, the howling Banshee of nuclear power had enough thrust. Even if one wing was severely deformed, in the output of the pilot''s death, the whole fighter plane was still gliding forward at extremely high speed, sticking to the armor plate on the outer wall of Himalaya station The fierce burning silver flame inside the ground is the best sign for the pilot of No.2 aircraft!


    When the wailing Banshee rushed deep enough into the Himalayan station, the pilot of plane 2 felt like a call. He knew he was deep enough and it was time for the last moment.


    "You did it. You''ve done it well enough. It''s the best result I can see." A gentle female voice suddenly appeared in the ear of the pilot of No.2: "this is our best chance and our last chance, which is now!"


    The pilot''s brain filled with various biological agents could not even think about the source of the sound effectively, but his last thought was strong enough that even though he was brain dead in a biological sense, the hand holding the joystick still miraculously moved to the top of a protected red button.


    "For mankind?" The pilot of No.2 aircraft kept foaming at his mouth and asked vaguely.


    "For mankind!" The shadow of eifferard is standing behind the pilot of plane two, his translucent palm pressing against the back of his hand.


    She has no power to influence the world, but the pilot of plane 2 has already felt the meaning she wants to convey and presses the self destruction button at the end of her life.


    In an instant, orange red light and unspeakable heat spread around the wailing Banshee.


    Ephrail''s mental projection was destroyed in an instant.


    Just like Xu Yichen, when the two worlds began to merge, he also saw a glimpse of the real world, and in that moment, saw a lot of fragments from the other world.


    Some of these fragments occur in the past reincarnation, while others are evolved from the essence of subspace chaos, representing possible pictures in the future.The witch doesn''t know what a wailing banshee is, but she is acutely aware that there is important information hidden in the steel monster flying in the air, and chaos is trying to cover up its existence.


    At that moment, eifilar made a choice, and through the cracks left by the black area, she used her power to influence the thinking of the pilot of plane two.


    Until the wailing banshee is detonated and the witch''s projection is thrown back into the game world, she can''t be sure what happened. It seems that she is guiding some kind of human creation and destroying a human base.


    But this is how intuition guides her. Eifilar decides to trust her intuition again, because it is this intuition that makes her escape from death and become a witch. Then she meets Xu Yichen, and finally leads them here to win a glimmer of hope for human beings in the inner whirlpool.


    With the shock of the world blending, eifilar broke her limbs with her hand when silent nun celisteyne had no time to react.


    As for Xu Yichen, the witch looked at each other with some worry. She knew that the shock brought about by the integration of the world had a far greater impact on Xu Yichen than others.


    Because he changed the historical trend of the two worlds at the same time, his consciousness was divided into two and faced the crisis of the two worlds at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Since Xu Yichen came into contact with chaos, the family members of the four evil gods have been in contact with him. However, Xu Yichen has always been firm in mind and has maintained a state of no desire and no demand for the world, which makes it impossible for sin to take advantage of it.


    For Xu Yichen, it is his only desire to become stronger, but this desire involves almost all evil gods, which is beyond the control of lust.


    From Zhongsi academy to the sword holding Hall of Jixia Academy, Xu Yichen has been growing stronger, or in other words, this Wufu looks like he is not very smart. Therefore, in the face of treachery, Xu Yichen is also very determined to resist.


    But fear of abuse and acceptance of scale, no doubt left his own shadow on Xu Yichen.


    Nagu generously endowed Xu Yichen with almost unlimited recovery ability, which even made angels unable to compare with him in this respect. Moreover, Nagu seldom discharged his family members and tried to corrupt Xu Yichen. It seemed that the original gift behavior was just unintentionally and smoothly.


    In the later days, Xu Yichen also thanks to the gift of the original scale, just repeatedly defeated the strong enemy and won the opportunity.


    The fear of abuse is inevitable in the whole loess area.


    The regiment has never disclosed that the loess area has become the sharpest knife used to cut the world in many reincarnations. However, if the Loess Area resists the bewitchment of terror and abuse, it will become the mainstay of the whole world.


    As a soldier in the loess area who has been bathed in the glory of war, the influence of terror and maltreatment on Xu Yichen began a long time ago.


    In Zhongsi academy, Huang Laoxie would teach them how to kill the enemy more effectively from the perspectives of anatomy, psychology and so on. In the sword holding hall, Xu Yichen was exposed to the highest skill of killing each other among human beings.


    In the game world, masochism has almost never promised anything to Xu Yichen, because he knows that Xu Yichen is what he wants most.


    No matter how many times an unyielding fighter is knocked down, as long as his faith is still there, he can climb back from hell. He will not be bewitched by traitors and seduced by lust. Moreover, in the early shelf life, he does not have to worry that he will fall to the scale in pursuit of eternal life.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you turn to Nagu. After all, in a samsara, there is a tacit understanding between masochism and Nagu.


    Let the purified flame, to play the trick of empty and strange, and the disgusting tentacles of sin!


    The shock wave came from afar and swept the whole base. The panel of the life support module was severely deformed. The high temperature and the real flame were distorting everything.


    Xu Yichen can see that the panel of the life support module is melting rapidly, and his blood flows out along the cracks like a waterfall, representing the pure flame of purification, spreading towards the distance with blood as the carrier.


    The Himalayan station was originally the last line of defense set up by the Academy of Sciences. It should have been hard to urge, but now its intensity is far less than that guaranteed by the Academy of Sciences.


    With the wide spread of pure fire, Xu Yichen''s life support chamber crashed to the ground with a bang. Obviously, it failed to fix the life support chamber to the gravity generator.


    This time he can use his "eyes" to determine his state.


    In the whole Himalayan station, it is no longer known how many fires occurred. Under the armor plate, all kinds of obscure runes were exposed one by one. Xu Yichen realized at that moment that it was obvious that the infiltration of traitors into the Academy of Sciences was far more than what he saw.


    It was originally a bait, but it was intercepted.


    Xu Yichen looked down at the blood gushing out of his body. He was not very happy. He was just able to maintain the most efficient hematopoiesis function. Before he became the Savior of human beings, he had become a knife in the hands of masochism and Nago.


    The power contained in his blood is constantly penetrating outside the base, making the power of traitors and lusters unable to play.


    Xu Yichen seemed to be able to hear the roar of laughter, but it was Huang Laoxie''s familiar and strange face that actually appeared in front of him.


    "My Lord is sure to win!" Huang Laoxie''s smile is full of fanaticism, and there is no trace of human nature and reason.


    If we say that Huang Laoxie, who was resurrected at the beginning, still has a part of the existence that Xu Yichen called his father. Now, he is just a crazy believer with the face of Huang Laoxie.


    The angry Xu Yichen rushed at Huang Laoxie regardless of his injury. The silver flame ignited the whole whirlpool. However, Huang Laoxie did not care: "yes, angry, my task has been completed! The enemy of my Lord has never been you, nor man


    At this time, in the real world, the earth has been half swallowed up by the blackout area. Outside the vortex, what can be seen in the northern hemisphere of the game world is exactly the same as the sky in the western hemisphere of the real world.


    The huge chaos giant beast skips through the void and looks at the whole world with the eyes of plenty of food.However, no matter in which world, the family members who have the upper hand are those who are afraid of cruelty. The power of treachery and lust is extremely sparse.


    In the real world, human beings use Xu Yichen''s blood to resist the family members of traitors and evildoers; in the game world, the whirlpool has drained the whole sea of psychic energy, and the family members of traitors and lusters have become fish out of the water, greatly reducing the threat.


    And where the living can''t see, in the corpse heap, the carnival belonging to the family members of Nago is going on.


    A wide variety of bacteria are living in the corpses of various organisms, competing for living space with each other and adhering to the principle of the jungle; countless plagues spread back and forth among masochist believers, but they do not care about it.


    For him, these people are just tools. When they are alive, they have to offer blood for themselves. When they die, they need to offer their bodies for Nago. There is no waste.


    Yang Yuefan, the master of the morning sun, felt the first decline of the spiritual spring tide in the real world after the black barrier area connected with the earth inside the sun, which proved that the vortex had begun to work, but it was a little late.


    By seizing this delicate time difference, he used the hand of Xu Yichen, a variable, to complete a counter attack, which was a treacherous trick. As for the color sin, it was all about cuddling grass and beating rabbits.


    When masochism suddenly began to play tricks, even the so-called master of change, the night inevitably fell into a trap, let alone mortals?


    Of course, the reason why the traitor got into the trap was that he coveted the secret behind the variables, that completely new world, which could be regarded as a willing one.


    At this time, the traitor is hiding in the dark, waiting for Xu Yichen to make a response, trying to see more from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    As a variable, Xu Yichen is so special that he can still maintain the human reason and self even when facing the will of evil gods. Although such self is insignificant to the evil gods, it at least proves that the world to which Xu Yichen once belonged is a world that has never been patronized by subspace and psychic powers.


    Treacherous Qi once seduced Xu Yichen and tried to get a clue from him, but failed. Cardo delego taught an excellent student in the world.


    Xu Yichen separated himself from the whole world, leaving almost no concern, which also means that he has almost no weakness, and the traitors can not break Xu Yichen''s mind through his usual way.


    But treacherous Qi knows that in Xu Yichen''s mind, human civilization as a whole, or more specifically, this scope can be compressed to the loess area, which has additional significance for him.


    Therefore, the traitor and Qi took measures to step down the pit dug by terror.


    In this process, human civilization has been disintegrated one by one, but there is still a glimmer of hope in the loess area. Terror and abuse have always loved this kind of civilization, which is good at fighting. Traitors and strange people have long anticipated this scene.


    From the point of view of the traitor, it''s interesting to see the dog headed barbarian who was afraid of abusing him and worked out such a simple plan together with Nago, the plague fat man, and tried his best to lead him into the urn.


    This kind of happiness is like watching the children build a castle on the beach. You just need to wait for the next wave to come, and you can smile and get some kind of IQ satisfaction.


    For treacherous Qi, this reincarnation is a castle on the beach. Even if he is kicked out of the field by masochism and Nago, it doesn''t matter. The joy he gains in this process is more than the contribution of those poor souls.


    If we can get the information about the variable''s original world in this process, it would be a great gift from heaven. Therefore, we have enough patience to wait for the expected benefits.


    At this time, in the game world, the whole whirlpool has been ignited by the silver flame. It is like a huge tower connecting the sky, which is connected to the earth in reverse.


    With the tower as the center, the only remaining guards look back at the magnificent things that connect the sky behind them. In front of them, the infected people suddenly froze in their original place just a dozen meters away from the tower.


    I don''t know who was the first to breathe a sigh of relief and fell limply to the ground, which led almost all the guards to fall down. They would have reached the limit. If it had not been supported at one breath, the tower would no longer exist.


    Otug Huafu, the great unclean man, gave a final roar and closed his eyes 150 meters from the tower.


    The middle of the huge unclean person''s body has been completely hollowed out. Finally, jiujianxian uses the same sword skill and turns his body into a sword, making a hole with a diameter of 30 meters.


    However, at that time, the essence between heaven and earth was thin to a certain extent. The sword skill of jiujianxian could not play its due power, so that the big unclean man could still drag the incomplete body forward for more than ten meters.


    However, Xiao he failed and became Xiao He. It was also because of this reason that jiujianxian miraculously did not die on the spot. He also left a breath and lay on the crown of the infected person''s incarnation. Looking at the whirlpool in the distance, jiujianxian suddenly burst into laughter.


    This laughter may have shaken his injury and made jiujianxian vomit a few blood. However, he is used to it. Jiujianxian can feel that he has completely lost his extraordinary power and has become a mortal from a supernatural.


    There is no way to deal with strange forces in the world. I don''t know why. Jiujianxian thinks that maybe it''s not a bad thing. In the smile of jiujianxian, the remnant of the unclean person also collapses. Without the maintenance of extraordinary power, such a pool of rotten meat can''t even maintain its own shape.


    Xu Yichen''s blood, as well as the flame that purifies everything, accelerates the consumption of spiritual energy, at least in this world.


    In the real world, the black block area has swallowed up more than half of the earth, Ganges erosion area and nearly half of the territory of the Maoist Federation have disappeared on the other side of the blackout area.


    But on the border of the loess area, a silver flame, like a candle in the dark, suddenly lights up a corner of the blackout area.


    There is the Himalayan station. The sea of blood burning with silver flames broke out of the barrier of the Himalayan station and spread along the Himalayan Mountains in the form of flood and famine. Finally, it poured into the two mother rivers in the loess area. It was like two giant dragons galloping over the loess area, crossing mountains and going far away.


    When the silver dragon of fire appears, it seems that the stop button has been pressed to swallow the world in the black barrier area.


    In the game world, Zhao Ji watched the sky change happen. The day turned into night. Countless demons rushed out of the darkness and hit the earth. Almost instantly, all things were destroyed.


    The huge iron boat rowed over Bianjing and glided toward the north. The huge Chinese character number let Zhao Ji know that it was the creation of the alien people in the new dynasty.


    In recent years, Zhao Ji has seen how the alien people conquer the sky. They can even let ordinary people roam in the air. That is the strength of the Academy of Sciences, not the extraordinary power. However, he did not expect that the real sky ship in the eyes of the alien people would be so shocking.The iron ship was the shield frigate that the wailing Banshee had never found, and when the two worlds began to cross, it sailed into the other.


    It should have crashed to the far north of the real world and buried as the origin of the next reincarnation of green skin, but Xu Yichen''s butterfly effect on the world disrupted its track.


    At the same time, there are two green stones in the world at the same time, but there are too many bugs in this reincarnation. No one cares about such a small mistake. After all, according to the original script, the ancient Roman Empire and the fear of death should not exist in the same world line.


    But green skin cares, idea brother cares.


    When the shield class frigate appeared in the world, Zigo noticed the fluctuation of the two stones of origin.


    At this time, there is no psionic power in the world, but also, except for the green skin, their Waaagh power is too special.


    At that moment, an idea that had never been thought of before suddenly appeared in the smart head of the idea brother. The idea was so simple and so exquisite that even the Wolong chicks like the idea brother had not realized it until now.


    Since there are two stones of origin, why can''t there be more? After all, for the vast majority of green skins, more is good, and greatness is beauty and truth.


    As a result, in the closed universe, there is a crack in the green skin of the brain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    The existence of green skin seems to add a little joy to the serious and dark universe. In the memory of the gray Knight passed to Xu Yichen, in that vast universe, whether it is the human empire or the chaotic evil god, there are many plans that fail because of the chaos of green skin.


    Green skin people don''t consider the feelings of other species. In fact, they hardly consider anything. 99% of the plans originated from green skin may be thought of by some green skin. If the plan is successfully completed in the original direction, it must be the blessing of brother Mao in the green skin belief.


    They are like a group of flying carts, no fear, no pity, all enemies are the same.


    When the idea brother began to think, if there are more stones of origin, is it better for the green skin, this kind of thinking soon set off a trend of thought in the green skin army, green skin people are eager for more origin stones.


    Although many green skins don''t know what the stone of origin is and what it''s used for, as the greatest big tech bully in green skins, it has such prestige in green skins.


    The closed universe was shaken by the power of Waaagh. This small world originally monopolized by evil gods was noticed by more great beings.


    At this moment, green skin, the God created by the race in the subspace, noticed the green skin in this small closed world, and they showed a simple and honest smile, because the green skins were carrying out an earth shaking mass exercise, which was deeply in the heart of Mao er Ge.


    This is not the first time that it has noticed the world. Many years ago, the space cracks created by the sorcerers in the abyss connected the Tyrone Zerg with the world. Only at that time, the interface was too small.


    The will of the wormhole tries to reach out to this small world, because there are the psionic pheromones left by the Tyrone Zerg individuals, and some of the distinctive evolutionary directions have attracted his attention.


    In a more distant place, in the sub space shrouded by the golden light, an extremely dignified existence has also paid attention to this small world, because this small world is not only a branch of human civilization, but also has the traces left by genetic protoplasm.


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness has been blurred. One second, he was still fighting with Huang Laoxie in the whirlpool, but the next, he seemed to return to the scene of the nuclear explosion and witness his death and rebirth.


    Countless scenes appeared in Xu Yichen''s consciousness. For a moment, he felt as if he was sitting on the edge of the sky, overlooking the vast sky and earth below. Around the tower, there was a dense forest, and the trees that made up the forest were infected by the hundred flower plague.


    In another moment, he felt as if he had become a river. He galloped down the river, engulfed one city after another. Countless worshippers of chaos and chaos evil spirits were burned out in the pure fire.


    What happened? Xu Yichen tried to shake his head to sober himself up, but he couldn''t feel his body.


    "Hold on to Xu Yichen! Wake up The voice of eifilar echoed in Xu Yichen''s consciousness, but he could not determine the source of the witch''s voice.


    "Did you just fall? I''m a little disappointed, but I know it''s not your fault. " Huang Laoxie''s voice is also mixed in it.


    "Don''t forget to call on me when fighting!" Vitoria''s voice also appeared.


    Countless voices echoed in Xu Yichen''s consciousness, making him restless and unable to grasp any anchor.


    "Remember, stubbornness is our most powerful weapon against chaos." Caldo delego repeated to Xu, "even if you are on the wrong path, it''s much better than standing still."


    Xu Yichen also wants to be stubborn, but he doesn''t even have an anchor point. It seems that in a moment, the information of the whole world is rushing towards him.


    "Calm down." A hoarse voice suddenly appeared, so that Xu Yichen''s thinking gradually restored to order.


    "You are special." The voice continued, "I see what you''ve done for this little world."


    "Who are you?" Xu Yichen tried to communicate with each other with his own consciousness. The appearance of the other party made Xu feel very relaxed, as if bathed in the sun and dispelled all the cold.


    However, out of his vigilance against the chaotic plot, Xu Yichen forced himself to be vigilant. The evil god of chaos occasionally played a warm card, and the meticulous care even made people think that they were talking to God.


    "I see the code of starfighter in your gene. It''s the gene seed of grey knight. It''s a rare inheritance. I''m really satisfied with this model." The voice said again, "the shock caused by the green skins may soon be repaired by those crooked melons and split dates. I don''t want to waste too much energy here. To me, there is no value here, but you are different, you still have value."


    At that moment, Xu Yichen suddenly realized who he was talking to -


    the emperor, who was regarded as the spiritual pillar by the Supreme Master of the grey knight. In the world of grey knight, millions of worlds formed the human empire under the illumination of the emperor, and millions of astat friars held the Emperor high Flag, in all parts of the universe and the enemy of human life and death.In that great empire, the number of people who die and are born every day is as high as tens of billions, and these people all believe in the emperor. Whether he wants to or not, he has become a God in substance.


    "Your Majesty, what opportunity do you mean?" As a pragmatist, when Xu Yichen realized that the powerful emperor was the best opportunity that he and even the human civilization of the world could seize, he immediately raised the other party''s existence from the name of emperor to the great emperor.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Yichen seems to hear a laugh that can''t tell whether it''s contempt or gratification. But then the voice from the great emperor''s majesty appeared: "the world has no value. It''s built on ruins and death. My greatest compassion for it is to destroy it, interrupt the evil cycle, and then take you away The soul that makes you glow in other places. "


    "Or..." the emperor seemed to think of another idea. He stopped and said, "I see your potential. Maybe you are willing to bring new life to the world at your own expense?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "I have been called the Lord of mankind, omniscient and omnipotent God by many people, but this is all nonsense. I am only a human being, just more powerful." His majesty stressed to Xu Yichen: "if I really know everything, maybe the whole world will not be like this now, so I must tell you that I am not sure whether it is the influence of the Emperor himself. Xu Yichen feels that his mental state is much better.


    In addition to Xu Yichen''s spiritual world, many high-energy beings have paid attention to this world at the same time, and the result is that the whole world has been stopped.


    The time and space of the world were frozen in that second. The blackout area has engulfed more than half of the earth, and two thirds of the huge blood eyes have been submerged in the blackout area, and they are looking at the two worlds at the same time.


    The sun''s constantly waving prominences hover in mid air, and if you''re observant enough, you''ll find that the light is frozen in place.


    The only activity in the whole world is Xu Yichen''s spirit. Even Huang Laoxie in front of him is frozen in place. The whole whirlpool is like ice sculpture, frozen in place, as beautiful as art.


    "Don''t you feel like a caged pet?" "Don''t you know how hopeless the fact that the universe has boundaries? Am I the only one in the world who can think about these problems? "


    "Any existence, there should always be boundaries and limits. Your biggest problem is that you are dissatisfied and unwilling to be constrained, and eventually become what you are now." The emperor responded to the cry of treachery and strangeness, like a wise man: "that''s why we are irreconcilable."


    "You don''t understand. Will you be so rational in a million years? Ten million years? 100 million years? Billion years? " "You always forget the boundary you set for yourself. When you find that you have crossed that line, maybe the reason why you set up this line has been destroyed in the past. Time has finally become a plaything in our hands. You can jump back again and again, try every choice, and finally find the most interesting one, I am now We are you in the future. "


    "I still have faith in myself." The emperor is not arguing with the traitors. Such disputes can last for hundreds of years, and there is no winner or loser. Moreover, the content of the conversation can easily lead to the corruption of the listeners.


    For the safety of Xu Yichen, the emperor lightly isolated the influence of the traitors on the world. The traitors had to mobilize more forces from other places and other periods to break through his blockade. The emperor believed that this period of time was enough for him to deal with all this.


    Oh, there is another thing. The emperor frowned at the blood mist that enveloped the whole world, and modified the mysterious power contained in Xu Yichen''s blood, so that the terror and his family members could not continue to be immune to this kind of harm.


    "It''s rare that you use your brain once, but next time you''d better use your muscles and knives. This kind of routine is not suitable for you." The emperor mercilessly ridiculed the tyranny, and the response was only a scornful cold hum.


    "What will happen to the world if I choose the second way?" Xu Yichen tried to ask. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn like this. Although the whirlpool plan didn''t fully work, it at least brought opportunities to the world.


    "I will clean up the world with your blood, and then bring this small space back to the normal universe, but no one knows what will happen afterwards. Maybe these souls who have been tortured for a long time can return to normal along with the inertia of reincarnation. Maybe they will all die at the moment of returning to the real world, and the whole civilization will be annihilated." The emperor observed the world with great interest: "it is too complicated. Time and space overlap in a wide range. Only those evil gods can do this."


    "The best option is to get rid of this distorted world, which, in my experience, is hard to get back on track." The emperor admonished Xu Yichen: "your value can be reflected in other places. There is more world waiting for you to save."


    At this time, Xu Yichen finally stabilized his consciousness and restored his senses in the sense of human beings. He finally knew why he had almost disappeared in the sea of psychic powers.


    His body in the real world has lost its whole body in the nuclear explosion, and the gift given by Nago before finally led the body to the path of distortion. At this time, his body occupied almost half of the Himalayan station, devouring all the things that can be swallowed, continuously producing blood to clean the whole world for the fear of abuse and scale.


    In the game, in the whirlpool, Xu Yichen is almost cut into parts by Huang Laoxie. Part of his consciousness and blood are fused together and connected to the submarine layer of psychic power through the carrier of whirlpool.


    Xu Yichen can see two worlds at the same time. He can see Yang Yuefan''s expressionless face in the sun, and the ferocious smile of Huang Laoxie in the whirlpool.


    Somewhere in the old world, Vitoria follows a woman to inspect a temple of wealth.


    In the sky, half of the huge colonial ship lies in the real world and half in the game world. Vitoria''s living cabin is just at the junction of the two worlds, so that the female samurai''s figure in the game has been misplaced. As the emperor said, there are too many bugs in this world, and time and space are constantly overlapping.But can I give up the world? After so much experience, can I really leave everything here and fight in a more unfamiliar world?


    Xu Yichen suddenly felt that he was not as fearless as he imagined. In front of such a choice, he shrank back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "You should think about it. I have seen too much destruction and sacrifice. The decline of a world does not mean anything. As a civilization, human beings need to look forward and ignore the pain of sacrifice." The emperor''s voice is still hoarse, in the past countless time, he has experienced too much, nothing can shake his will: "the universe is so big, you should go to see."


    There was a huge wave in Xu Yichen''s mind. As a passer-by, he had never really integrated into the world, but his experience in this world almost reshaped Xu Yichen''s soul. When the emperor said that the universe was so big that he should go to see it, Xu Yichen was really excited.


    Once upon a time, in the memory of the grey knight, Xu Yichen was fascinated by the exotic scenery and the magnificent Star River. There were countless worlds waiting for him to travel. On the road, there might be more friends and enemies waiting for him to meet and conquer. In front of Xu Yichen is a legendary road leading to a higher dimension.


    Those who have passed away, their lifelong pursuit is just a real way to ascend. Now, as long as Xu Yichen agrees to the emperor''s invitation, he will become the only one in the world who will rise from the bitter sea.


    Just, can he really do it?


    Xu Yichen''s will is like a hurricane blowing through the two worlds. He saw the determined expression on the witch''s face. He did not know whether he and the witch were in love. For a mature man and a beautiful woman, their respective experiences made two lonely people have some good feelings for each other in the process of getting along.


    But this kind of personal feelings in the tragic background of the whole world, like drops of ink into the sea, insignificant, they even have no time to communicate with each other, to verify that if there is no feeling.


    Xu Yichen put his consciousness close to eifilar''s white cheek and gave him a gentle kiss. This may be the most violent emotional fluctuation in this world. Unfortunately, the meaning of this kiss is farewell.


    Behind aifilar, Huang Laoxie still grinned grimly, and Xu Yichen gently covered his red eyes.


    Without that pair of eyes, Huang Laoxie still seems to be the cynical * * who clearly has great achievements, but always plays hawk before he is promoted. As a result, he is not pursued as a general until he is dead.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You just don''t want to take care of so many things Xu Yichen stretched out his hand to tidy up Huang Laoxie''s messy collar, but it didn''t seem out of the ordinary to put the crazy smile of the worshippers on Huang Laoxie''s face.


    "I have to thank you. I didn''t expect to see you again. Although it''s only a part of you, I know it''s you in this." Xu Yichen hugged Huang Laoxie. This time, the silver flame ignited Huang Laoxie without any hindrance: "I swear, there will never be another time, this is forever!"


    Xu Yichen can no longer bear the sadness in his heart and disperse his consciousness to the outside of the whirlpool.


    When he saw the guards outside the tower, the line between the living and the dead was blurred, and there was hope in the eyes of the dead, because they saw the last picture of the whirlpool still burning, while the survivors'' eyes were full of despair, because the huge cracks in the sky had spread here.


    The remains of Baihua plague infected people form a dense jungle. I''m afraid that anyone who enters the world will be scared to urinate in the future, because there are relief sculptures in the shape of human faces on each tree trunk, and the branches extending outward all face the direction of the tower, because that is the last target before the infected people lose consciousness.


    Under several corpses, Xu Yichen found the body of Xiao Zhengjun. Even when he died, he still held his weapon tightly.


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness drifted forward. He saw the exhausted jiujianxian lying on his back on a tall tree crown. His eyes were full of calm. He had done everything he could. He could face the final outcome calmly and die without regret.


    He saw the angry Leon, and the lion king was like a real lion, advancing in despair in the jungle. Xu Yichen believed that even if the real lion king was here, he would admit his bravery.


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness skips the forest of infected people, and then he sees the green army and his old acquaintance Zhizhi brother.


    Although the idea brother is now a super green skin with a height of more than four meters, his strange temperament has not changed. Xu Yichen saw his contempt for the world and his desire for war in his eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that at the end of the day, mankind will be able to usher in the dawn of the game, which is stained with green skin.


    However, this does not mean that all efforts are meaningless. It is the constant sacrifice of human beings that has brought the time point to the present, until the whole system begins to disintegrate and bugs appear.


    "You are a good opponent!" Xu Yichen patted the head of the idea brother and continued to fly forward.


    In the old world, he saw Vitoria, surrounded by powerful warriors, but still drinking liquor.


    As a fighter, Vitoria is as pure as possible, but the world can not accommodate such a warrior, it is a tragedy after all, and there is no stage for the hero.Xu Yichen reaches out to grab the moon Hun tribe of the female warrior. He has long wanted to try this. He has always wondered whether the two bulges are muscle or fat. As for the result, Xu Yichen thinks that he can understand why Vitoria''s strength is higher than his own now.


    He flew over the airspace of kisriff kingdom. With the withdrawal of players, the place was in a mess. The green skins of the northern wasteland broke through the empty Eastern defense and drove into the hinterland of kisrif kingdom.


    Without the command of the Maoists and the royal family, Mrs. kisley was beaten and defeated.


    Xu Yichen saw the huge black hole over the loess area, which was the window between the black block area and the two worlds, and the huge immigration ship was stuck in the middle of the two worlds.


    At a more distant distance, Xu Yichen also saw the frigates of the sixth colonial fleet flying in different directions. He laughed. When the whole world spread out like a book, there was no secret. Now he knew where the elves came from.


    Xu Yichen raised his head and looked at the sun, where once the Lord of dawn, now the Lord of glory, is releasing his power there.


    He didn''t know what Yang Yuefan was thinking, but the sunlight on Xu Yichen made him feel warm, just like that old friend had never left.


    "This is my final decision, the great emperor. They have not failed me, and I do not want to fail them." Xu Yichen whispered to the emperor, "I want to stay in this world and watch it reborn. Maybe my friends will not come back. Maybe civilization has not been born again, but I will witness everything here."


    "There is no end to fighting, but there is a sleeping place for soldiers." Xu Yichen seemed to be persuading himself: "this is the land of my promise."


    The emperor did not speak any more, but the great emperor satisfied a soldier''s wish.


    The fire ignited the earth, burned the sea, and then spread to the clouds in the sky. The silver wave swept the world, and even ignited the black barrier area.


    With the emperor''s will, Xu Yichen''s power shocked the whole world. The silver flame spread continuously and finally connected with the sun. Like a supernova explosion, the silver flame spread to the whole space.


    On that day, the whole universe was burning.


    The creatures on the earth melt in the fire and the river of blood. All these creatures have their original sin. They were marked by the evil gods as early as the first chaotic invasion. But now, the blood of Xu Yichen has washed away these evils, and they will never be threatened by evil gods.


    The souls on the earth have been released, countless consciousness lost the shackles of chaos, and then dissipated in this world. In countless reincarnations, these souls have long been dilapidated, but under the bondage of evil gods, they barely maintain the appearance of human beings.


    This is why Xu Yichen has always felt that there are a lot of extremists and lunatics in this world since he came to this world.


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness has begun to blur. This time, he knew that he could not resist the past with willpower, because the flame sweeping the world now came from him. He was firewood, and the emperor was just the east wind.


    Wind can''t make fire out of thin air, only firewood can.


    That warm feeling, for Xu Yichen, is like going home, full of temptation. He sticks to his consciousness just to have a look at the world.


    He watched with satisfaction that the spiritual energy in the world was burned out, and the marks belonging to the evil gods were removed one by one, blocking the boundaries of the small universe, and disappearing into the invisible with the black barrier area.


    "This will be the Xinjiang region of the Empire, and my light will shine on it, so that it will not be captured by evil gods." As Xu Yichen died, the emperor''s voice appeared again: "now, you can rest in peace, warrior."


    Is that ok? Xu Yichen thought slowly, as if he could not understand the meaning of the sentence itself. His thinking had begun to loose, but he still instinctively refused to give up, although he did not know what he was insisting on.


    The bright stars from the real universe shine on Xu Yichen''s thinking body, so that the sun''s brilliance is no longer dazzling.


    Is this what I''m waiting for? Xu Yichen concentrates hard to observe the source of starlight, but there are too few remaining parts of Xu Yichen...


    "rest in peace, Xu Yichen, you succeeded, you saved the world." A gentle female voice appeared in Xu Yichen''s ear: "I promise, I''ve experienced everything with you and it''s all over. Xu Yichen, you can rest now."


    The familiar voice, part of Xu Yichen''s consciousness, fell into silence in this voice, but this silence made him feel very relieved.


    "We won, Xu Yichen. We won the bet. All the sacrifices are meaningful. Thank you." When a soft male voice appeared, Xu Yichen unconsciously believed what the other side said, although he could not remember what they had won.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll have a good drink with you! Don''t think I don''t know what you did in the end, but I''ll forgive you as a gift! " The forthright female voice accompanied by the sound of clapping the table made Xu Yichen more sleepy."I''m proud of you, son. Sleep now. It''s an order." A male voice that Xu Yichen was very familiar with appeared in his ear: "the war is over."


    War? What war?


    Xu Yichen''s consciousness slipped into the abyss, and more voices wanted to talk to him, but he could not continue to insist.


    Who am I? What happened?


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "sleep, Xu Yichen, sleep, I will always be with you..."


    (end of the book)


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!